《City Cultivation》


 Chapter 1

    they hurt!


    Sharp pain!


    The red sun radiates a strong light, which makes Zhang Haoran almost unable to open his eyes.


    "I was killed by chaos thunder. Am I still alive?"


    "Where is this?"


    Zhang Haoran looked around in a daze. He was in a car speeding on the highway.


    On the left side is the glass of the car. Through the glass, Zhang Haoran can see the crops and trees passing quickly in his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran''s vision returned to the car.


    The students with earphones shake their heads with the rhythm, the students with good relations whisper, and the students with long-distance fatigue are drowsy.


    "Mouse, why are you looking around? I''m hairy all over. Let''s make it clear first, brother. I don''t mean anything to you."


    Zhang Haoran was talking about a student with short hair. He was thin, dressed in a blue and white school uniform, and his eyes were rolling. After he finished, he looked back at his books.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at it casually and said subconsciously, "isn''t this a Chinese textbook for senior three? Above is the short hair student of the inscription on flowers falling from the pool. He closes the book and looks at Zhang Haoran strangely and shocked.


    "I just flipped. Do you remember so well? No, we haven''t learned this article yet


    What short hair students don''t know is that Zhang Haoran''s shock is far better than him.


    "I''m reborn!"


    Zhang Haoran set off a storm in his heart. He was originally the founder of Tao at the level of refining Xu and Tao, and the leader of Zixiao sword sect. He wanted to prove the immortality of pure Yang and challenge the chaotic thunder disaster, but he was defeated by the thunder disaster.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran survived and returned to high school.


    Everything is familiar.


    Zhang Haoran''s father''s name is Zhang pengde. After the college entrance examination, Zhang Haoran learned that Zhang pengde had a terminal disease. Due to the general conditions of his family, Zhang couldn''t afford so much money to treat Zhang pengde. Zhang Haoran was dejected. He worked everywhere to borrow money, took many part-time jobs, and even accepted the hard work of serving tourists as a tour guide.


    As a result, when Zhang Haoran was a tour guide, he accidentally fell off a cliff in Mount Tai and fell into the cave treasure land left by "Huatian God Zun" passing through the earth. It was precisely because of that treasure land that Zhang Haoran was lucky to step into Xiuxian road. When he came out of the treasure land, it was hundreds of years later.


    With his parents gone long ago, Zhang Haoran was dejected and felt guilty, so he devoted himself to Taoism. His youth was better than blue, and his cultivation surpassed that of Huatian God. He became the famous Taoist ancestor in the wilderness.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran practiced immortality and went against the heaven. After too much life and death, he was exhausted. Now his rebirth gives him a chance to enjoy a new life.


    On the bus are dozens of students from Class 3 and class 5 of Wolong high school. After participating in the spring outing organized by the school, they are on their way back to Xiangzhou No.1 middle school.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran felt relaxed.


    "Ling Huan, you are still the same." Zhang Haoran filled with a thousand regrets, as like as two peas in his memory.


    Both of them are from ordinary families, so they regard learning as the most important thing in life.


    In the school, Ling Huan is a good brother who has nothing to say. In every exam, Zhang Haoran, a bully, always ranks first, while Ling Huan ranks second.


    "Mouse, what''s the matter with you today? Otherwise, after this spring outing, you can go home to have a rest and come back after you are cured. It''s not a college entrance examination. Let''s continue next year. " Ling Huan steals and laughs.


    "I don''t care about you. I thought I didn''t know what you were thinking." Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes, this goods is to let him go home to rest, give up the first position in the school.


    Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan are sitting on the left side of the car, and two girls are sitting on the right side.


    One of the girls looks ordinary, holding a list of English words in her hand and reciting words in her mouth.


    Another girl by the window, looking out of the window, her long black hair fell on her shoulders, blocking half of the girl''s prosperous face. The girl''s back was leaning on the seat, her eye-catching upper body was as tall and straight as a peak, and her exquisite chest shape was enough to drive any boy crazy.


    Occasionally, when a girl lifts up her black hair that blocks her sight, she will glance at Zhang Haoran casually. If she is in a school public place, this action is enough to drive the boys crazy.


    Xu Qing''s dream is to become a surgeon.


    "Mouse, let''s change places." Ling Huan''s face is red and her ears are red.


    "They didn''t look at you. What are you excited about?" Zhang Haoran said, let you say me, I will not change.


    "Damn, where do you talk like that? The whole Wolong high school, who doesn''t know that Xu Qing is fond of you."


    Ling Huan pleaded: "change my position and let me read well. If I''m a brother, don''t embarrass me. To tell you the truth, I''d like you to get together and fall in love. In this way, you don''t want to study and your grades will drop. I''ll surpass you and become the No.1 student bully in Wolong high school soon."


    When it comes to the fact that academic performance can surpass Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan is more excited than anyone else.


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. In addition to eating and sleeping, Ling Huan''s high school wants to surpass him and become number one."Change it." Zhang Haoran can''t bear Ling Huan''s several entreaties. When he is about to leave, Zhang Haoran''s action suddenly stops.


    "Wait!"


    "What time is it?"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly remembered something and asked in a hurry.


    "Mouse, you --"


    Ling Huan did not finish his words, but was cut off by Zhang Haoran: "don''t talk nonsense, tell me quickly!"


    Ling Huan was stunned. He had never seen Zhang Haoran''s reaction before. He thought Zhang Haoran wanted to go back and said bitterly:


    "today is 2:30 p.m. on April 10, 2005, less than two months before the college entrance examination. Mouse, you -- hey, what are you doing? Shit! It''s a highway. What are you doing standing on? It''s not fatal! "


    Zhang Haoran untied his seat belt and stood upright and loose, inspecting dozens of students on the bus.


    "Where is Xiao Weiwei?" Zhang Haoran''s tone is more dignified than ever before. It''s the same as if something big happened.


    "What does he suddenly call Xiao Weiwei to do? Does he like Xiao Weiwei?" Xu Qing''s face was darkened by the window on the right.


    In the heart is like an ant crawling, a kind of unspeakable pain.

 Chapter 2

    In the front seat of the car, a girl is listening to music with headphones on. Her head shakes and she is immersed in the rhythm of music.


    A boy touched a girl with his arm.


    "Wei Wei, don''t listen. Someone is calling you."


    Girl "ah", take off the earphone, look around, don''t know what happened.


    "Zhang Haoran, what do you call Xiao Weiwei to do?" The head teacher Fang Mingjie is not far away from Xiao Weiwei. She turns to question Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran did not immediately respond to the head teacher Fang Mingjie''s words, but looked at Xiao Weiwei.


    Although Xiao Weiwei''s appearance is not as good as Xu Qing''s, when it comes to looks, Xiao Weiwei is better than most of the girls, otherwise others will not have to call her "beauty Xiao". It''s no joke.


    But at this time, Xiao Meimei''s face was morbid white, especially her eyes, which were very different from ordinary people, with inexplicable haggard and sleepy.


    Zhang Haoran was more and more frightened.


    "yes, as like as two peas!"


    Zhang Haoran clearly remembers that it was on the way back to Xiangzhou city in her previous life when Xiao Weiwei suddenly developed symptoms of acute appendicitis at 2:35 p.m.


    The car is on the highway, the environment is special, and it is half an hour away from the nearest highway service area, so Xiao Weiwei''s acute appendicitis rapidly worsened, the appendix purulent perforation, the formation of purulent peritonitis, causing shock.


    Later, the driver drove away from the nearest highway toll station, and immediately called the police for help. Xiao Weiwei finally recovered half of her life in the hospital.


    "After Xiao Weiwei''s successful rescue in the hospital, her family sent a banner to the doctor to express their gratitude." Zhang Haoran sighed softly in his heart, "it''s a pity that Xiao Weiwei''s family doesn''t know. With Xiao Weiwei''s physical condition, after the rescue, her vitality was greatly damaged and her life was greatly reduced, because Xiao Weiwei lost the most important vitality of her body."


    It''s important to save people now!


    Zhang Haoran had a plan in his heart. Before Xiao Weiwei''s acute appendicitis, he must either find the nearest hospital or immediately apply the right medicine to solve the problem!


    But slowly, where can I find the hospital on the highway? The car can''t fly.


    As for the remedy to the case, Zhang Haoran''s brow was locked. In his previous life, he practiced immortality and became a Taoist ancestor of the level of refining emptiness and combining Taoism. He gave up his own selfish thoughts and combined with the three thousand road. Since then, he has gathered and scattered Ruyi and can no longer be killed.


    Missing arms and broken legs can grow out, let alone appendicitis.


    "The problem is that I''m no longer a Taoist when I''m born again. Now even if it''s appendicitis, I can''t do anything about it."


    Zhang Haoran''s face was anxious. He found that even if he had the memory of his previous life, he could do nothing.


    "Is there really no way?" A sense of powerlessness rose in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    Heaven''s will is hard to do. Should Xiao Weiwei really live like this?


    Zhang Haoran heart "Teng" a burst of flames.


    "What is God''s will?"


    "Isn''t it against heaven that I practiced immortality in my previous life?"


    "I fight against chaos God thunder, but against the will of the universe, just God''s will, I never see in the eye!"


    Xiao Weiwei is good-natured, studious and helpful, but she has never had a bad reputation. Why does God make people live longer.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran thought of a way!


    "Teacher Fang, let the driver stop in the emergency Lane on the right." Zhang Haoran said in an urgent voice.


    "What?"


    "Stop? It''s a highway. "


    The students were surprised.


    Fang Mingjie, the head teacher, is not sure why Zhang Haoran suddenly made such a unreasonable request. Even if Zhang Haoran is her favorite student, she can''t connive at him.


    "Today''s students really know that they shouldn''t have agreed to the spring outing plan proposed by the school''s academic affairs office. Even a good child like Zhang Haoran can change." Fang Mingjie shook his head regretfully.


    "Mr. Fang, let the driver stop quickly, otherwise it''s too late. There are less than five minutes left. Life matters." Zhang Haoran shouts decisively, completely ignoring the stunned Ling Huan.


    Of course, Fang Mingjie didn''t believe it. He flatly refused to say that human life matters.


    At this time, the car slowed down and approached the emergency Lane on the right side of the expressway.


    Fang Mingjie called, "driver Liu, do you want to stop?"


    Liu driver has a big arm, a round waist, a simple and honest face, and nearly 30 years of driving experience.


    Driver Liu replied, "Mr. Fang, I think what the student said is reasonable. Let''s try what he said."


    With that, driver Liu turned on the double flashing lights of the car, got off the car and put the warning sign. Temporary parking on expressways should follow the rules, otherwise it is easy to cause misunderstandings of vehicles in the rear and unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "Zhang Haoran, this is out of thin air. You''re still bluffing with him." Fang Mingjie''s fault is uneven, but he is helpless. The students next to her dare not look at her as if they saw the God of plague.Xu Qing and the girls around exchange positions, and then across the aisle, asked Ling Huan in a low voice: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ling Huan shrugged: "I really don''t know about this, but I suggest you talk to him in person after you go back to school."


    Xu Qing''s face turns red. It''s her secret love for Zhang Haoran, and it''s not Zhang Haoran''s secret love for her. Let Xu Qing speak in person. How thick skinned can she be.


    "I don''t ask, who let him just shout Xiao Weiwei''s name." Xu Qing''s temperament has come out.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran rushed to the front of the car as if there were no one else.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Get out of the way, get your feet out of the way!"


    Zhang Haoran has a rigorous manner. He hugs Xiao Weiwei without any blasphemous action. He says "don''t move" and slowly puts Xiao Weiwei in the car aisle to keep her half reclining.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qing couldn''t sit still.


    Only Xu Qing broke her voice and cried:


    "Zhang Haoran, what are you doing to Xiao Weiwei? Play rogue in broad daylight, believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you! "

 Chapter 3

    Zhang Haoran''s momentum is steady, and his whole body is full of hard work and seriousness. He doesn''t mean to be joking. How can he listen to Xu Qing''s questions.


    But the students around were chattering.


    "Isn''t Xu Qing fond of Zhang Haoran? How can she yell at him so loudly?"


    "Nerd, do you know what jealousy is?"


    "It''s too exciting to stop on the highway. Will aliens attack the earth later?"


    "What do you think? You''ve seen too many sci-fi movies."


    "What I want to know most is what happened to Xiao Weiwei, and what does Zhang Haoran mean when he just said that human life matters?"


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and said, "everyone, be quiet!"


    The students were silent one after another.


    Xiao Weiwei has been sensible since she was born. Apart from her father, no one else has ever hugged him like this. What''s more, Zhang Haoran and her relationship is just a classmate.


    Fortunately, Xiao Weiwei knows Zhang Haoran''s character and is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. Rao is so. There is still a shy red cloud on Xiao Weiwei''s face.


    Suddenly, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes are strange. She finds that Zhang Haoran''s hand is directly covering her abdomen. The warm palm even rubs her abdomen gently.


    Xiao Weiwei had a strange impulse in her heart.


    How can this be!


    For a high school girl who hasn''t talked about her boyfriend, Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen is her sacred and inviolable part of privacy!


    "Zhang Haoran, have I read you wrong all the time?" Xiao Weiwei''s temper came up, and she was about to break out. Suddenly she felt a deep pain in her stomach. Her already white face turned pale in an instant. This kind of morbid white is not the skin color that normal people should have.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank: acute appendicitis began to attack!


    Only then did the students realize that Xiao Weiwei really had a problem.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you sick?"


    "Make an emergency call."


    "It''s a highway. There''s no village in front of it and no shop behind it."


    "Is Zhang Haoran treating a disease?"


    The students began to chatter and talk again. If the head teacher Fang Mingjie hadn''t told everyone to be quiet, I''m afraid Zhang Haoran''s ears would have been in a mess.


    Xiao Weiwei''s forehead is sweating and her waist is bent into a ball. If Zhang Haoran didn''t press it, it would only make her condition worse.


    "Zhang Haoran, tell us honestly, what happened to Xiao Weiwei?" Fang Mingjie said at this time that she was afraid. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran found the problem ahead of time, otherwise today''s situation would be very serious.


    "Miss Fang, Xiao Weiwei, she has potential symptoms of acute appendicitis, and she will get sick at any time. I have noticed her before, and I feel that she may have an accident at any time."


    Zhang Haoran made up a reason at will, but he was thinking of a plan in his mind.


    "Xiao Weiwei''s body foundation is poor, and her vitality is weak. That''s why she has acute appendicitis. If I supplement her vitality, maybe I can stop it in time in the early stage of acute appendicitis outbreak!"


    "The only way I can use now is Xuanjin Guiyuan Shu. I just don''t know if I can stick to it now."


    Xuanjin Guiyuan technique is a method of gathering vitality.


    Everyone has vitality. The health and sports ability of ordinary people are closely related to their own vitality, but people don''t know how to use it.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran is using Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to help Xiao Weiwei cure. Whether Zhang Haoran can insist or not, he will try it.


    Zhang Haoran put his right hand on Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen. While holding the downward movement, he gently rubbed it. Every time he rubbed it for a circle, Zhang Haoran''s face would turn white for a few minutes. After just a few seconds, Zhang Haoran''s forehead was sweating heavily, his breathing became heavy, and he could hardly hold on to the palm of Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen.


    In contrast, Xiao Weiwei can''t help but make a few comfortable sounds, which is different from the painful appearance before!


    If it wasn''t for this serious rescue scene, people who didn''t know it thought that something indescribable was happening.


    In the back of the nervous wait-and-see Xu Qing, two hands tightly, she finally know Zhang Haoran is not joking.


    "Villain, if you knew that, just say it directly. You''ll be surprised and misunderstood." Xu Qing''s dream is to be a surgeon. Of course, she knows that patients are important, so she has been quiet and didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran.


    However, she is curious that Zhang Haoran''s way of treatment is so magical. If he can cure acute appendicitis by rubbing his stomach, what else should the doctor do.


    Anyway, in Xu Qing''s view, Zhang Haoran''s "wild road" has at least played a role.


    Although Xu Qing is not a doctor, she knows very well that if acute appendicitis is not treated in time, the pain of biting the heart is enough to bring people to death.


    "Look, Xiao Weiwei looks better." Ling Huan surprise way, "mouse, when you so niucha, with the hand to turn a few circles can cure acute appendicitis.""You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Zhang Haoran turned his head and showed Ling Huan a pale face.


    "Water, give Zhang Haoran water quickly!" Xu Qing is in a hurry.


    "I have water with me. The hot water from the spring camp is still hot. Drink it while it''s hot." Zhang Haoran took a Gulu and drank it.


    "Drink slowly, and you won''t be afraid of choking." Xu Qing complained in her heart, but for the large number of people, she said it directly.


    Depressed students put down their hearts.


    Zhang Haoran took advantage of the water to have a rest.


    The biggest difference between cultivating immortals and ordinary people is that the people who cultivate immortals know how to deploy their own energy. Zhang Haoran just mobilized his own energy to urge Xuanjin to return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhang Haoran said in secret: "vitality is the foundation of the human body. I use Xuanjin Guiyuan Shu to gather vitality to supplement Xiao Weiwei. At most, I can only delay the occurrence of the disease and support Xiao Weiwei to go to the hospital in the city."


    Xuanjin Guiyuan technique is only the lowest level method in the cultivation of immortals. Its function is to condense the vitality. At the peak of Zhang Haoran''s previous life, he didn''t even bother to look at Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, which is so weak that it can''t be any weaker.


    Unexpectedly, now it has become a treasure to save people.


    However, after his rebirth, when Zhang Haoran used the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, he mobilized his vitality, resulting in exhaustion and serious loss of vitality.


    "Thank you, Zhang Haoran." Xiao Weiwei''s tone is both apologetic and grateful.


    Fang Mingjie and other students can''t help but feel relieved. Xiao Weiwei''s crying is heartbreaking.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Zheng Haoran just finished, but listen to Xiao Weiwei "ah" a scream, Huarong change color, cover the stomach turn over and over.


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed: "Xuanjin Guiyuan technique is invalid?"


    It''s a lot of trouble to be sick!


    Xiao Weiwei''s breath is almost stagnant. She points to her small abdomen in despair, and her words are even more intermittent.


    "It hurts here!"


    "Zhang Haoran, please help me. I feel like I''m going to die."

 Chapter 4

    The students are anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Xu Qing then asked: "do you have any medicine with you, such as compound sulfamethoxazole tablets, erythrotoxin tablets and medicin tablets? If you are far away from the hospital, it is difficult to get to the hospital in a short time. Those who have not perforated appendix can take anti-inflammatory drugs first. Anyway, let''s let Xiao Weiwei get through this difficulty first."


    Everyone shakes their heads one after another. There is only one day for spring outing. Go and return quickly. The picture is to relax. Even if you are sick, you can choose the nearest hospital.


    "Miss Fang, I suggest that Xiao Weiwei be taken to the hospital by car at once." Xu Qing said solemnly.


    "Your advice is good." Fang Mingjie said, "acute appendicitis is not simple. If it is delayed, the trouble will be great."


    Only Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "It''s late."


    "It will take at least an hour to get to the nearest hospital. With Xiao Weiwei''s physical foundation, even if the treatment is timely, I''m afraid it will affect the rest of my life. "


    What Zhang Haoran said has been very euphemistic, but he didn''t say that Xiao Weiwei''s life expectancy has decreased.


    As soon as Xu Qing heard this, she got angry. When is the time? Don''t push and push. You are Xueba, but I''m more professional than you!


    When Xu Qing was in high school, she had previewed the clinical cases in the University of Chinese and Western medicine. Xu Qing''s family also hired a university teacher to help her. Therefore, Xu Qing is more confident in medicine than Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, I ask you. Do you know what Xiao Weiwei can eat now? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know what it means to have total abdominal pain and tenderness, abdominal distension, chills, and a temperature above 39 degrees?"


    "Tell me about it?"


    "It means that the appendix has been perforated, causing peritonitis. The patient is in critical condition and must be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment! Now Xiao Weiwei''s situation is urgent. You are here to delay and disturb us. "


    The more Xu Qing said, the more angry he was, the less face Zhang Haoran had.


    The students around were surprised. Is this still the school flower who secretly loves Zhang Haoran? Women are terrible. They turn their faces faster than they turn their books.


    "As I said, even if it''s useful to send Xiao Weiwei to the hospital, she will pay too much." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "now only I can help her, believe it or not."


    "Well, well, you''re right. All right. I''ll see how you can save her." Xu Qing turns her head in a huff.


    In fact, she also understands that Xiao Weiwei is not in good health. Even if she can be saved, she will have to pay a great price, such as longevity.


    A person with a poor health foundation will have a great impact on his health once he has experienced a serious illness.


    The reason why Xu Qing didn''t hold a deadlock with Zhang Haoran was that she somehow had a feeling that she believed Zhang Haoran could do it.


    "Mouse, if you are a brother, answer me seriously. Are you sure? If it''s delayed, it''s a matter of life. " Ling Huan whispered.


    "Leave it to me."


    Zhang Haoran looks back and smiles.


    "I believe you can do it!" Ling Huan nodded heavily.


    Zhang Haoran was relieved. What he was most afraid of was others'' interference. He looked at Xiao Weiwei again.


    Now Xiao Weiwei''s acute appendicitis disease has completely broken out, accompanied by fever symptoms of her, pain almost speechless.


    "Give me the sterilized scalpel." Obviously, Zhang Haoran asked with one hand.


    Xu Qing stares at Zhang Haoran and honestly takes out a scalpel from the medicine box and hands it to Zhang Haoran after disinfection.


    People around can''t help retreating. It''s terrible. The school flower carries a knife with him. Some boys are even glad that the school flower likes Zhang Haoran. If they like them, in case they get upset, give them a knife and ask who to cry.


    Zhang Haoran holds a knife in his left hand and presses Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen with his right hand.


    "This is related to the knowledge of appendectomy. Does Zhang Haoran really know how to operate?" Xu Qing''s heart pounded wildly.


    The fact is, Zhang Haoran really can''t operate, and he doesn''t need surgical technique.


    Because he used a magic method that was countless times more advanced than surgery.


    Zhang Haoran gazes at Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen and meditates in his heart.


    "Yin and Yang change, easy to produce all things, like heaven and earth, heaven and earth nurture all things, all things can spirit."


    "Magic power, Yin Yang eye!"


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils suddenly changed, without a trace of whiteness. His dark eyes seemed to be possessed by something, which was inexpressible.


    Yin Yang eyes, with the ability of perspective!


    In Zhang Haoran''s eyes, this is a picture of Xiao Weiwei''s vital energy flowing in her abdomen. In a position in her abdomen, her vital energy is empty, like being cut off by something.


    "The focus is here!" Zhang Haoran concluded that this is the location of the appendix. After the outbreak of acute appendicitis, the vitality will be hindered.


    Zhang Haoran hands from knife, scalpel cut Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen, open an incision.


    Zhang Haoran, holding the scalpel like a butterfly, operated blindly through his skin.

 Chapter 5

    With vitality protection, Zhang Haoran is not worried about hurting Xiao Weiwei.


    Only Zhang Haoran dares to think and do surgery with immortal method.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s dark pupils stare at Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen, without any mental slack. Under his Yin and Yang eyes, the scalpel in Xiao Weiwei''s abdomen can be seen clearly.


    The students exclaimed, if this is a little wrong, Xiao Weiwei is finished.


    "What kind of operation is this?"


    "The incredible skill of operating a knife!"


    "If I remember correctly, the details of Zhang Haoran''s operation seem to be that we saw relevant videos in biology class, but the teacher showed us the wrong operation demonstration at that time."


    "It''s embarrassing."


    "What is wrong demonstration? You''ve seen massage for the blind, but have you ever seen surgery for the blind?"


    "Zhang Haoran manipulates the scalpel through his skin. It''s too exaggerated!"


    Zhang Haoran avoided all the harmful effects. With a slight stroke of the scalpel, he took out the appendix. At the same time, he used the Xuanjin Guiyuan operation with his other hand to help Xiao Weiwei stop bleeding and relieve pain.


    This action seems complicated, but in fact it is all in Zhang Haoran''s insight into yin and Yang eyes, orderly and step by step.


    Zhang Haoran''s action fell into the eyes of the surrounding students.


    Fang Mingjie was stunned.


    Xu Qing, who dreams of becoming a surgeon, has long been stunned!


    "The teacher told me before that the appendix can be found by pushing the small intestine to the inside with gauze pad, finding the cecum first, and then following the three colon belts to the top of the cecum."


    "But Zhang Haoran cut the appendix accurately through the skin, and did not use any disinfection materials"


    Xu Qing had too many questions. What she wanted to ask most was, how could Zhang Haoran avoid bleeding during the operation?


    Zhang Haoran took the surgical needle tool from Xu Qing and sewed up Xiao Weiwei''s wound.


    Xu qingmingming felt that Zhang Haoran''s sewing needle movement was raw, but she was able to sew the wound well. The whole operation process was extremely simple, but every detail was beneficial to Xiao Weiwei.


    "No bleeding, no disinfection, bring anesthesia, this is how to do it!"


    Xu Qing''s heart is like the roar of ten thousand horses.


    It was written in the newspaper about surgery.


    The legendary way of broadcasting on TV.


    It is rumored that jiuqingshan, a famous doctor, has a unique acupuncture skill of "half a second, square inch" and so on.


    Xu Qing''s medical legend, which made her aspire to become an excellent surgeon, collapsed in an instant.


    There is no comparison between the surgical operation and technique in the newspaper and Zhang Haoran''s "searching for things" across the skin.


    As for jiuqingshan, Xu Qing''s idol doctor, she decided that even jiuqingshan would vomit three liters of blood after watching Zhang Haoran''s operation in person.


    Where is this surgery?


    This is a beast!


    Of course, the animals here don''t have any derogatory meaning. Xu Qing can''t find any words to describe her shock.


    Because she saw Xiao Weiwei stand up.


    "All right?"


    "No matter how fast Xiao Weiwei recovers, it''s impossible to stand after the operation."


    Xu Qing''s mind boomed. The operation in front of her was absolutely a miracle in the history of medicine. She felt that her world view was smashed by Zhang Haoran with a hammer.


    "School girl, where are you looking? Here''s something for you. " Zhang Haoran handed Xu Qing the scalpel and other surgical tools, but Xu Qing didn''t respond, so he joked.


    "The procedure and details of the operation are very important. We can''t neglect any step," he said


    He taught me the other way around? Xu Qinggang wants to retort. Seeing that Zhang Haoran is tired, she feels soft in some part of her heart. She takes the scalpel and needle tools that Zhang Haoran handed her.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile to Xiao Weiwei: "take a few steps, it should be OK."


    Xiao Weiwei tentatively took a few steps, if it''s really OK, just like normal people.


    "I''m much better now, thank you." Xiao Weiwei looks much better than before. She didn''t see Zhang Haoran''s operation. Otherwise, she couldn''t believe it. It''s absolutely sensational news.


    "A class, say what thank you, see more outside." Zhang Haoran showed a bright smile, his face was white and red, without any pale, completely different from Xiao Weiwei who was exhausted before.


    This is another manifestation of the function of yin and Yang eyes. Zhang Haoran can see the flowing vitality of heaven and earth in the air, and inhale the vitality of the weather into his body by using Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. Zhang Haoran''s mental and physical state will recover quickly.

 Chapter 6

    Zhang Haoran returned to his seat.


    "Mouse, are you all right?" Ling Huan asked. What Zhang Haoran did today was far beyond his imagination.


    "Don''t think too much about what I can do." Zhang Haoran didn''t think so.


    "That''s good." Ling Huan is relieved. When Zhang Haoran first helped Xiao Weiwei, everyone can see the appearance of overdraft. Later, Xiao Weiwei''s acute appendicitis suddenly broke out. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what method he used. He not only cured Xiao Weiwei, but also fully recovered himself. There is no sign of overdraft.


    Ling Huan has too many problems. He always thinks that Zhang Haoran has changed on the way back from his spring outing, but Ling Huan can''t tell exactly what has changed.


    Compared with Ling Huan around him, Zhang Haoran has a kind of cool and unrestrained feeling in temperament.


    Zhang Haoran looked out of the window, his thoughts flowing.


    "The first step in the cultivation of immortals is to sense and absorb the five Qi and improve one''s own quality. To reach the realm of five Qi and Yuan is the peak of human quality."


    "Now I''m far away from the" five Qi Dynasty yuan ". I can only sense the yuan Qi. Even if I can absorb it, it''s too slow compared with the time when I was cultivating immortals. Fortunately, when I had the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism in my previous life, I gained countless treasures of immortals and supernatural powers."


    Zhang Haoran''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "It''s a pity that with my ability now, I can''t use immortal methods and supernatural powers. If it wasn''t for my previous life, I''d not be able to help Xiao Weiwei today."


    It is these so-called immortals and supernatural powers that save Xiao Weiwei.


    Xuanjin Guiyuan is a low-level method of condensing Qi. It can condense Qi, improve oneself and help others.


    Yin Yang eye can make Zhang Haoran have the ability of perspective. When Zhang Haoran becomes more proficient in using Yin Yang eye, there will be more beauty.


    It''s just that it costs a lot to use.


    Burn for one year, gain 7 days duration of yin and Yang eye.


    Back in Wolong high school, the head teacher Fang Mingjie repeatedly told the students that they must keep the rescue incident on the highway confidential before they return to the classroom.


    Zhang Haoran saved Xiao Weiwei with amazing technology. Fang Mingjie didn''t plan to report to the Academic Affairs Office of Wolong high school.


    How to explain?


    Zhang Haoran performed appendectomy on Xiao Weiwei in the extremely harsh operation environment, and without any anesthesia measures, Xiao Weiwei was as good as ever after the operation, able to stand and walk, completely subverting the medical and clinical common sense.


    Who believes it?


    Fang Mingjie has been a teacher for nearly ten years. She is not stupid. If she wants to report this to the dean''s office, maybe the diehards of the dean''s office will turn around and say whether Fang Mingjie is under too much pressure and thinks too much. If she can''t get Fang Mingjie''s head teacher right.


    However, paper can''t hold fire.


    Zhang Haoran rescues Xiao Weiwei this matter or spreads in the school.


    Except for the students who have seen it with their own eyes, all the others don''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with the students in class three and five? Are you not afraid of school investigation when spreading rumors? "


    "It''s said that Xu Qing always asks Zhang Haoran all kinds of questions after class, which is different from the school flower in my impression."


    "When did these two get to know each other so well?"


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Once after class, Xu Qing deliberately went to Zhang Haoran''s side with medical books in her hand. She asked Zhang Haoran for guidance, but Zhang Haoran ignored it."


    "This Zhang Haoran is too much. He''s a school flower."


    "Who let others be Xueba? They are arrogant and confident. If you put on airs and love someone, you can bite him."


    No matter what others say, I am still. Zhang Haoran is in such a state now.


    Zhang Haoran was the ancestor of Tao at the level of refining emptiness and combining Tao in his previous life. How could he take these rumors to heart when he resisted the existence of chaos and thunder.


    Rao is so, his ears are almost cocooned.


    Because after school at noon, Xu Qing called Zhang Haoran to ask about medical cases.


    "Zhang Haoran, be upright. I''m asking you. Please answer my question about Xiao Weiwei''s disinfection during the operation." Xu Qing looks directly at Zhang Haoran and is aggressive. When she asks about her field, she always shows her usual strong and decisive attitude.


    "I''ve said all I can. I don''t know." Zhang Haoran was in shame.


    But Xu Qing shook her head.


    "When you operated on Xiao Weiwei, everything was completed under my gaze."


    "If there is a mistake in any detail of the operation, it will be a fatal injury to Xiao Weiwei. It''s good for you. I haven''t seen a surgeon who is more leisurely than you. You must have a good idea. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Xu Qing is sure that Zhang Haoran must have an answer in her heart, that is, if she doesn''t tell her, Xu Qing breathes in her heart. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask you.At this time, Ling Huan, who was beside Zhang Haoran, said awkwardly:


    "if you want to communicate, can you change your position?"

 Chapter 7

    Ling Huan''s seat against the wall, Zhang Haoran is his deskmate, Xu Qing a school directly to find Zhang Haoran, directly out of the position blocked.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t get out, and Ling Huan couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb." Ling Huan said bitterly, "I''m in a hurry to go to the canteen for dinner. You two can go to other places to flirt."


    "Eat, Ling Huan, do you have any hobbies besides eating?" Xu Qing buried the road.


    "If you don''t eat, you can''t have the strength to study, don''t you think?"


    Xu Qing stares at Ling Huan and steps back to make room for Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran gets up and gives way to Ling Huan.


    After Ling Huan came out, she patted Zhang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "mouse, listen to my advice. In front of the beauty of the school flower, you can explain what you should explain. It''s not the same thing that you are always so deadlocked. If you don''t say the answer, the school flower will always ask you."


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry, how to say?


    I used to be the founder of cultivating immortals. Will you believe me?


    If Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to explain things, he won''t explain them. I''m still here. Let others guess.


    "Forget it, you keep talking. I went to the canteen to eat. I''m starving." Ling Huan was about to leave when she saw Xiao Weiwei coming towards them.


    "Is it hard to find mice?"


    First, Xu Qing changed her shyness and took the initiative to ask Zhang Haoran, then Xiao Weiwei also came.


    Mouse has been lucky recently. Ling Huan mutters that although Zhang Haoran doesn''t say he is as good-looking as him, he has a good academic record. He is the first in the school. He is a super potential stock everywhere.


    Sure enough, Xiao Weiwei is really looking for Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, can you do me a favor?" Xiao Weiwei asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You saved me in the car, Xu Qing also provided surgical tools, you are my benefactor, so I want to treat you to dinner, OK?"


    Zhang Haoran did not answer, Ling Huan directly said: "of course, no problem ah, you can rest assured, this thing I do for the mouse."


    Ling Huan''s eyes are shining. She is hungry.


    "Good." Xu Qing smiles and asks Zhang Haoran when she is eating. What method does he use to ensure Xiao Weiwei''s disinfection and bleeding prevention during the operation.


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to agree. The two men said what he said and had to go if they didn''t go. Otherwise, it would be too inhuman for Zhang Haoran to refuse Xiao Weiwei face to face.


    "Thank you." Xiao Weiwei is so relieved that the stone hanging in her heart falls. She is really afraid that Zhang Haoran will refuse. A person who can even ignore Xiao Weiwei''s invitation is normal.


    Ling Huan laughs with Xiao Weiwei. Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are behind them.


    The four came to the place Xiao Weiwei said, an ordinary restaurant about 300 meters away from Wolong high school.


    May restaurant.


    Xihu province is in the south of China. Xiangzhou city is a grand gathering in Xihu province. In April, the temperature is much higher than that in the north. Many of the home cooked restaurants like Ah Mei restaurant have turned on air conditioning to meet the guests.


    Ah Mei''s restaurant is different. There are only two ceiling fans in the restaurant with two small boxes. The decoration style is also frugal.


    "Xiao Yishan, the hostess of Ah Mei restaurant, is your cousin." Zhang Haoran watched Ah Mei restaurant. He had been here before.


    Remembering his previous experience in a Mei restaurant, Zhang Haoran raised a playful smile.


    "Well, my cousin and I have depended on each other since childhood." Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice, "the place where you are invited to eat is not good. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. My family''s conditions are not good either." Zhang Haoran enters the May restaurant.


    Xiao Weiwei was stunned and grateful. She knew that Zhang Haoran was helping her to speak and would not embarrass her.


    Compared with the surrounding restaurants, the decoration of Ah Mei''s restaurant is really poor.


    However, the business of Ah Mei restaurant is surprisingly good.


    "As in previous lives, Ah Mei restaurant is the best one in the snack street next to Wolong high school." Zhang Haoran is clear at a glance.


    There''s no other reason, just because there''s an excellent landlady in Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    At the moment, there is a long line of people outside Ah Mei''s restaurant. These are all packed customers. In Ah Mei''s restaurant, the tables are already full of people. On the other side of the two boxes, one is overcrowded and the other is empty.


    This empty box is specially prepared by Xiao Weiwei for Zhang Haoran.


    Ah Mei restaurant business is good, two cooking cooks, waist big arm round standing at the door cooking, customers wait in a long line.


    A woman wearing an apron packed the food cooked by the cook and handed it to the customer.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on the woman and turned to her.

 Chapter 8

    This woman has a height of about 1.7 meters. Her body is light and graceful. Her figure is concave and convex. It is covered by an apron, which makes people still want to see.


    A woman with bright eyes and white teeth, white face and delicate facial features echo each other, like a delicate flower, especially with a smile on her mouth, can always make a person feel good for the first time.


    It can be said that most of the customers of Ah Mei restaurant are for women.


    "She is Xiao Yishan." Zhang Haoran took a deep look at Xiao Yishan.


    Then he and Xiao Weiwei went to the box.


    In terms of appearance, Xiao Yishan is not inferior to Xu Qing. In terms of temperament, Xiao Yishan is even better than Xu Qing. After all, Xiao Yishan is two years older than Xu Qing. The 20-year-old Xiao Yishan is just the time to show her charm.


    Inside the box.


    "Vivi, I didn''t expect your cousin to be so beautiful." Through the transparent glass window, Ling Huan looked at the customers queuing outside Ah Mei''s restaurant and muttered, "I remember that Ah Mei''s restaurant has only opened here for a month."


    "Well, my cousin opened a restaurant here, on the one hand to take care of me, on the other hand to make some money." When Xiao Weiwei mentions Xiao Yishan, she looks happy and tells Zhang Haoran and others all kinds of interesting stories about Ah Mei restaurant.


    Xiao Weiwei seemed to think of something. She didn''t mention any more about Ah Mei''s restaurant. She said, "there are a lot of customers at the moment. We expect to wait about 20 minutes. You can have some tea first. I''ll go out and help my sister."


    Xiao Weiwei does not want to say more, but Zhang Haoran is very clear.


    "Xiao Yishan opened a shop here for a month. Some people thought about Xiao Yishan''s beauty. After they failed in their pursuit, they played a trap here to revenge Xiao Yishan. It was because of this trap that Xiao Yishan in his previous life led to a serious decline in the reputation of Ah Mei restaurant and a slump in its business."


    Zhang Haoran casually glanced at the long line of customers. He spent one year''s life to open the eyes of yin and Yang, which lasted for seven days. Today is just the last day.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran can clearly see the features of the guests, and even Zhang Haoran can see the flow of vitality in the guests'' bodies with just one thought.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved.


    In the crowd of customers queuing up, there was an obscene young man with a flat head. He was guilty and looked around carefully.


    "It''s him who made Xiao Yishan''s reputation fall to the ground. He framed others with his vulgar tricks. If I found him in the last life, I would have split him up."


    "If I remember correctly, his name is Cui Kai."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank, but he could not help adding some strength to his hand holding the cup.


    The door of the box was pushed open.


    It turned out that Xiao Yishan and Xiao Weiwei came in with the food.


    As soon as Xiao Yishan came in, she immediately apologized:


    "sorry, I was a little busy just now and didn''t take you into consideration. I heard Wei Wei say that Zhang Haoran, you like to eat shredded pork with green pepper and boiled fish fillets. I asked the cook to cook these dishes."


    Xiao Weiwei helps to serve the dishes.


    "It''s delicious." Zhang Haoran twisted a piece of boiled fish fillets, and the smell of the fish fillets overflowed.


    Ling Huan is starving and swallows directly.


    Xu Qing took a few mouthfuls and nodded her praise.


    Seeing that everyone was satisfied, Xiao Yishan was relieved, and then said, "if you want to eat anything else, just tell me. I''ll be busy first."


    Xiao Yishan is out. Xiao Weiwei stays.


    Zhang Haoran asked: "it''s reasonable to say that business here is good. I think we can decorate the store. Customers may prefer it."


    Xiao Weiwei sighed: "I can''t help it. My cousin''s family had serious business losses in the early years and owed a lot of money. In order to repay the money, my cousin did a lot of work. Later, something happened. My cousin dismissed her job and took care of me here. By the way, she opened a restaurant. I didn''t expect the business to be prosperous."


    This is good news, but Xiao Weiwei''s expression is not happy.


    Zhang Haoran has already guessed that Xiao Yishan has no background and contacts outside work. Coupled with her excellent appearance, she must be harassed and in trouble at work, otherwise she would not be dismissed.


    "Even if Xiao Yishan opened a Mei restaurant and her business was booming, sometimes she was still calculated, such as --" Zhang Haoran glanced out of the box, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You eat first. I''ll go out and buy a coke." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "I''ll help you." Xiao Weiwei is in a hurry.


    "No, you sit down and have a good meal." Zhang Haoran used an unquestionable tone.


    Xiao Weiwei was stunned for a few seconds, then sat down.


    Xu Qing had long felt that Zhang Haoran was not quite right. She got up and said, "I''ll go shopping, too." With that, Xu Qing looks like I''ll follow you.


    Zhang Haoran speechless, ignored Xu Qing and left the box.


    Outside the May restaurant, there are fewer customers in line than before. Xiao Yishan is very busy, collecting money and helping customers pack meals.


    After seeing off a customer, Xiao Yishan''s face suddenly turned ugly as she welcomed the next customer"Trikey, why are you here again?"

 Chapter 9

    Xiao Yishan looks at Cui Kai with disgust.


    Cui Kai''s flat headed young man, with a pair of obscene eyes, keeps looking at Xiao Yishan. Some people see Cui Kai''s obscene appearance, and immediately disgust him and keep a distance.


    Some people couldn''t see it, so they upheld justice and said, "my friend, are you here for dinner or to find fault? I didn''t see us waiting in line for a long time."


    "What are you shouting about?" said Cui? There are so many restaurants in this street besides Ah Mei''s. why don''t you go


    "Besides, I''m so willing to waste my time here. Why? Have the ability to bite me! Love to eat, don''t eat, go away! "


    Cui Kai took off his coat, revealing his white vest and green dragon tattoo. He looked like a fool.


    Come on!


    Come and bite me!


    Cui Kai snorted when he saw that there was no objection, and his eyes rested on Xiao Yishan.


    Mouth open, showing a yellow teeth, "Shanshan, I want to come, want to go, Ah Mei restaurant is open for people to eat, I''m hungry to come here to eat no problem."


    One side of the cook saw the boss was provoked, gas shaking.


    Cui Kai glared at the Cook: "what are you looking at, fat man? Make kung pao chicken which I like best."


    The customer who bought Gongbao chicken and packed it away almost threw it away. How could there be such a disgusting person.


    After Cui Kai came to the May restaurant, many customers chose to eat in other places.


    Xiao Yishan is in a hurry. It''s all business!


    "What are you going to do, trikey?" Xiao Yishan said, "it''s not enough for you to kill Ah Mei''s restaurant for 1000 yuan that time. What tricks do you want to play this time? To tell you the truth, Ah Mei''s restaurant doesn''t welcome you! Please go


    Xiao Yishan doesn''t have any room for maneuver, and doesn''t give Cui Kai any face.


    A few days ago, Cui Kai made a big fuss at Ah Mei''s restaurant on the ground that there were flies in the food. After that, he even asked for a thousand yuan compensation. For Xiao Yishan, it was just a fluke.


    It''s April. Where''s the fly from?


    A meal is only a few dozen yuan, Cui Kai a mouth is 1000 yuan compensation, too cruel.


    Xiao Yishan certainly won''t give him compensation, but unexpectedly, Cui Kai, like a hooligan, depends on Ah Mei restaurant and comes to make trouble at noon every day.


    The reason Cui Kai did this was that he didn''t go to Xiao Yishan''s wechat


    "boss, what happened?" At this time, Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing come out of the box and come to Xiao Yishan. However, they find that Xiao Yishan can''t bear to be aggrieved and resentful. Their shoulders shake and their eyes are slightly red.


    Such a beautiful landlady is crying with tears. Some customers are worried and angry. They want to take care of her immediately. But they are afraid of Cui Kai''s threat and dare not say anything.


    Cui Kai''s eyes brightened and he noticed the girl beside Zhang Haoran. Unexpectedly, he could see a beautiful woman who was not inferior to Xiao Yishan!


    Cui Kai stares at Xu Qing and laughs obscenely, but hardly drools.


    "The little beauty is not only good-looking, but also so tender. Today she has a good eye."


    "No, I''ve never seen this beauty anywhere."


    Cui Kai stopped smiling and took a breath:


    "I remember, she is Xu Qing, the flower of Wolong high school!"


    "She''s the woman that Wilhelm, the eldest, has been chasing but has not. How can she get along with this boy? If the eldest knows, he will be angry to death!"


    Cui Kai once saw Xu Qing''s picture on Wei William''s mobile phone, so he had a little impression on Xu Qing.


    Thinking of Wei William, Cui Kai looks excited. Wei William''s family has money and background, not to mention Wolong high school. Even like Cui Kai, people who claim to be "on the road" dare not have any revenge on Wei William.


    Cui Kai''s loyalty to Wilhelm Wei is not excessive.


    Gradually, Cui Kai''s face appeared a dirty smile again, and he secretly said:


    "take care of Xiao Yishan, and take care of this boy together. By then, my position around the boss will be very different. Maybe I will be rewarded with some top-grade foreign horses. Tut, I''ve long wanted to ride foreign horses. If it wasn''t for the exorbitant price, I would have done it."


    "No matter, today I will turn over!"


    Cui Kai made up his mind to have a good time today!


    "Boy, who are you? Xiao Yishan''s friend? " Cui Kai looked directly at Zhang Haoran and asked in a loud voice, just like a superior leader scolding the staff.


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    When is it time to see others'' faces?


    Zhang Haoran said contemptuously:


    "waste, this is not the place for you to run wild. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 10

    Cui Kai is burning with anger. Is there any mistake? Where did this stinky boy get his courage?


    Some of the customers around cheer for Zhang Haoran, some shake their heads and feel sorry for Zhang Haoran. You are just a student. Why should you have some insight with the gangsters in the society? If you miss your future, you will lose a lot.


    "Zhang Haoran, are you ok?" Xu Qing was shocked. Just now, Zhang Haoran was calm and smiling. For a moment, Xu Qing thought that this was not Zhang Haoran she knew, but another person.


    As for Xiao Yishan, I didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to show off for him.


    "Zhang Haoran, I can''t drag you into the water because of this, or you''d better apologize to him, and I''ll say something nice to him again, as if nothing happened." Xiao Yishan gently advised.


    Zhang Haoran is Xiao Weiwei''s life-saving benefactor. As a sister, Xiao Yishan certainly doesn''t want to have an accident with her life-saving benefactor. She would rather suffer losses than see Zhang Haoran hurt.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly, "I''m in charge of this matter. Don''t interfere."


    Young frivolous, domineering ah!


    The customers around begin to applaud. The customers who didn''t like Zhang Haoran before are looking forward to it. Maybe Zhang Haoran has a way to deal with Cui Kai?


    Some customers also feel that Zhang Haoran deliberately pretends to be wise and powerful in front of Xiao Yishan, not to flatter the landlady''s attention.


    Xiao Yishan suddenly found out that she was wrong. She didn''t know how determined Zhang Haoran was.


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism in his former life, had countless readers in the vast and desolate world, so he could not be humiliated.


    Who he wants to punish is always a matter of words.


    Zhang Haoran asked harshly, "Cui Kai, I ask you, how many times have you harassed Ah Mei restaurant?"


    "Oh? I can''t remember. It''s like the third time. It''s like the fourth time. Well, it''s the fourth time. Why? You bite me Cui Kai is extremely arrogant. The more people there are, the more arrogant he is.


    "Four times, then."


    "I hope you can have a long snack, be honest and do clean things after being educated by me this time."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Cui Kai calmly, just like zupu of Xiuxian Taoism looks at all living beings.


    Zhang Haoran used the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to gather energy at his fingertips. His ten fingers turned into the hand shape of a pine crane spreading its wings and quickly pushed toward Cui Kai.


    Cui kaigang wants to deal with it, and a dark shadow passes over his face.


    "Pa!"


    It''s not over yet. It''s a series of slaps.


    Four slaps on Cui Kai''s face.


    Cui Kai''s face spattered with blood. He was a street thug. He was beaten in the face by a high school boy?


    And four times in a row.


    I can''t bear it!


    Cui Kai just wanted to resist, but he saw the shadow coming again.


    Zhang Haoran fingertips across a shadow, in Cui Kai''s body four times in succession, Cui Kai did not respond, Zhang Haoran has stopped, natural and easy.


    "Zhang Haoran, he really beat Cui Kai." Xu Qing murmured, school flower this time some flustered, do not know what to say is good.


    "How do I feel like the actors on TV, the mouse''s action looks good, but it can really make an impact on Cui Kai?" Ling Huan in the box thinks that Zhang Haoran''s previous palm is very handsome, but the dragonfly splashes water on Cui Kai''s body, which makes Ling Huan unexpected.


    No, the mouse can''t be shameful. I have to help him cover up!


    Ling Huan and Xiao Weiwei looked at each other and said in a low voice: "don''t mind, sometimes the mouse doesn''t act according to the common sense. I believe the mouse must have a trump card. Don''t worry."


    Killer? Ling Huan swears to God that he doesn''t believe what he says.


    "It''s the same as massage, since you want to be a hero? Today I will let you be a bear


    Cui Kai laughs wildly. He is so arrogant that he takes a step. Just as he is about to punch, his whole body suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move!"


    Cui Kai only felt that there was something bumping back and forth around his body. Nausea, nausea and vomiting came out together.


    In just a few seconds, Cui Kai was in pain. He felt his limbs were broken and his body was almost unstable.


    "Hua La", Cui kaimeng spat a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Cui Kai''s face was much paler than before. His eyes were staring at the red blood on the ground, and his heart was shaking.


    Cui Kai suddenly remembered that Zhang Haoran had ordered four times on him. He was extremely frightened. Was it the move of that time?


    While he still had strength, Cui Kai snatched the kitchen knife from the chef and cleaved it at Zhang Haoran.


    When someone saw Cui Kai''s action, they couldn''t help shouting and panicking.


    "No, trikey''s going to kill people!"


    "Why are the mice standing there, why don''t they go?" Ling Huan in the box jumps straight and wants to be right next to Cui Kai and kick him hard.


    Good brother, life and death are at stake. How can Ling Huan not be in a hurry.


    Some customers close their eyes, some turn their heads, do not want to see the next bloody scene.

 Chapter 11

    But see Zhang Haoran indifferent, the slightest does not put Cui Kai in the eye.


    Cui Kai''s arm was weak, and the kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    Zhang Haoran put his fingertips against Cui Kai''s arm, and purple blood stains spread on Cui Kai''s arm until he surrounded Cui Kai''s right hand.


    Purple arm, this scene is extremely appalling, customers around repeatedly back, the heart is a strong breath.


    "I''ve seen people with arm injuries like this before. It''s full of congestion inside."


    "It''s terrible!"


    Xu Qing, in particular, instinctively thinks that Cui Kai''s arm should be removed as soon as possible, otherwise the dead and disabled arm will affect other parts of her body.


    "My hands are broken." Cui Kai''s voice is bitter.


    He looked at his arm. He was not in the limelight just now. He was all depressed.


    But Cui Kai looked at the kitchen knife on the ground again. He wanted to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "You can try." Zhang Haoran stepped forward and almost scared Cui Kai half of his life.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Cui Kai was so frightened that he ran away with his purple right arm like a street mouse.


    May''s restaurant is quiet.


    Xiao Yishan quickly said: "Zhang Haoran, please go to dinner. I''ll clean up here." Then Xiao Yishan announced that Ah Mei''s restaurant was temporarily closed and would open at 6 p.m.


    Customers are reluctant to leave, they also want to ask Zhang Haoran questions.


    The young man punished the evil and promoted the good, which made the present customers applaud.


    Ling Huan and Xiao Weiwei come out of the private room.


    Ling Huan said with a smile: "I''m not wrong. My brother just doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I just said that he has an assassin''s mace, and there must be an assassin''s mace. I didn''t see that Cui Kai was going to kill him with a knife. I was scared by my brother''s eyes, and the kitchen knife was still on the ground."


    Xiao Weiwei nodded and said yes, Zhang Haoran was too powerful.


    Zhang Haoran said, "madam, you''ve been busy for so long. Have something to eat."


    Xiao Yishan sighed. Thanks to Zhang Haoran''s appearance this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiao Yishan said: "don''t call me boss. I''m too outsider. You helped Xiao Weiwei once and did me a big favor. Cui Kai won''t offend me again in the future."


    "Call me Shanshan if you can."


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran nodded and called Xiao Yishan the boss''s wife. Zhang Haoran also felt a little uncomfortable. He might as well call her Shanshan.


    Then Xu Qing asked, "Zhang Haoran, what have you just done to Cui Kai? I won''t believe the reason Ling Huan said. Cui Kai was scared by your eyes and threw away the kitchen knife. "


    When Xu Qing asked, everyone immediately looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "It seems that if you don''t give the answer, you''ll keep asking these questions in the future."


    Zhang Haoran had a clear idea and said frankly:


    "Cui Kai''s face turns black. In addition to his unhealthy life pattern, it is often caused by blood stasis and tissue hypoxia. Another reason is kidney deficiency."


    "His nose is white and his hair is weak."


    "There is also the redness of the highest point of the bridge of the nose, which shows that Cui Kai is angry and irritable."


    "On the whole, Cui Kai is very sick."


    Zhang explained.


    "I beat Quchi acupoint on both sides of his arms, Xuehai acupoint on his legs and Guanyuan acupoint on his abdomen. In this way, I stimulated the blood circulation in Cui Kai''s body, making his body unable to withstand the sudden impact. His blood and Qi churned, affecting his legs and hands. As long as he was impulsive, his blood and Qi backfired, seriously injuring himself."


    For others, Zhang Haoran didn''t explain much, because no one here can understand the explanation.


    The explanation of Xiuxian world should be: Cui Kai is in poor health. Zhang Haoran peeps at the circulation of Yuan Qi in Cui Kai''s body with Yin and Yang eyes. All the places where the circulation is not smooth are exactly where Cui Kai''s yuan Qi is blocked. As long as Zhang Haoran runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique and uses yuan Qi to stimulate Cui Kai''s acupoints, it seems to help Cui Kai replenish yuan Qi, but in fact it is the opposite.


    In the past, there was a news report that a man who did not have sex took a lot of tonics and died unexpectedly. This is the result that the medicine is too tonic for the man to bear, so he died.


    This is the truth that tonics should not be taken indiscriminately.


    Cui Kai''s body is weak. He can''t bear it. For Cui Kai, vitality is a perfect tonic.


    Zhang Haoran''s method is not a magic power, but it is better than a magic power. By tapping and stimulating Cui Kai''s acupoints, it is equivalent to placing a mark on Cui Kai''s body. Once Cui Kai is angry and angry, he will be attacked by his vitality and vomit blood.


    Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Yishan understand and don''t understand. They often read some health books, otherwise they don''t understand a word of Zhang Haoran''s explanation.


    "Zhang Haoran knows so much that he is worthy of being the first student bully of Wolong high school. I often hear Weiwei mention your scenery in school."


    Xiao Yishan found that the boy in front of her was like a pool of deep water, so mysterious that she could not guess or see through.

 Chapter 12

    Xiao Yishan felt more and more unable to see through Zhang Haoran. A bold idea came out of her head and blurted out: "Zhang Haoran, if you have time, you can take a part-time job in a Mei restaurant. You can rest assured that the salary will never be less than you."


    "The part-time job I''m talking about is not washing dishes. It''s just helping to look at the shop and collect money."


    As soon as Xiao Yishan said this, she immediately regretted it. Look at my mouth, how can I say such words.


    Who is Zhang Haoran?


    It''s generally acknowledged that Wolong high school''s No.1 student bully has no time to help Xiao Yishan take a part-time job.


    What''s more, Xiao Yishan''s words are easily misinterpreted as that she wants Zhang Haoran to be the bodyguard of Ah Mei''s restaurant to protect the safety of Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    Zhang Haoran did not answer, Xu Qing was not happy for the first time.


    "Landlady, the college entrance examination is less than two months away. Zhang Haoran is busy studying during the day and at night. Where can he have time to help you? What''s more, Zhang Haoran has paid a great price for helping you this time. In case Cui Kai takes revenge on Zhang Haoran, who is responsible for it?"


    Xu Qing opens the door to the mountain road and looks dissatisfied. Originally, when Xiao Yishan asked Zhang Haoran to call her Shanshan, Xu Qing was a little uncomfortable.


    School flower is such a character. Once it comes to Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing''s strong character is displayed, and she instinctively wants to protect Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing''s words embarrassed the box.


    Ling Huan came out to ease the atmosphere and took the initiative to be a peacemaker. "Shanshan, don''t get me wrong. I know the mouse. If it wasn''t for the college entrance examination, he would help you. I''m sure I won''t cheat you!"


    "Never mind, I just thought too much." Xiao Yishan''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness and helplessness.


    But Zhang Haoran took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I''ll come here at noon every day, and I''ll come here after class in the afternoon."


    "Really?" Xiao Yishan''s eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    "But I can say in advance that if the landlady doesn''t care about the meal, I''ll carefully consider what I just said." Zhang Haoran smiles, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "Mouse, you --" Ling Huan looked at Zhang Haoran in surprise. Since the spring outing organized by the school, the whole person of mouse has really changed!


    On one side, Xu Qing turns her head wrongly.


    "Yes, I''m good. I can''t repay you."


    "If you want to be here, stay here!"


    Xu Qing got up and left.


    "Xu Qing, where are you going?" Xiao Weiwei leaves the box and chases Xu Qing.


    Xiao Yishan can see that Xu Qing has a good feeling for Zhang Haoran, but what she didn''t expect is that her careless words actually caused this result.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Yishan feels guilty.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t mind.


    "I educated Cui Kai. With his character, even if he lost a hand, he would revenge me at all costs. Close to the entrance examination, Wolong high school is heavily guarded. Cui Kai will not enter the school so easily. Therefore, I estimate that Cui Kai may come to Ah Mei restaurant for revenge. I''ll come to see him at noon and in the evening, and I''ll think he is a good man to do it in the end."


    In fact, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to agree at all, because when he stimulates Cui Kai''s acupoints, his vitality is still in Cui Kai''s body. Once Cui Kai has the idea of revenge and impulse, he is bound to suffer from his vitality.


    However, Zhang Haoran is worried that if Cui Kai''s IQ evolves and he doesn''t retaliate, but lets others come, Xiao Yishan will be in trouble. So Zhang Haoran agrees to Xiao Yishan''s request for safety.


    "No wonder you think so, mouse." Ling Huan sent a tone, "can give me a big jump."


    "Scared you?" Zhang Haoran is strange. It seems that it has nothing to do with you.


    "I just thought that you were in front of Xu Qing and accidentally showed your love for Shanshan -" Ling Huan coughed, "mouse, it''s still an hour before class. I''ll go to the classroom to preview my lessons. Don''t be late in the afternoon."


    When Ling Huan left, only Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran were left in the box.


    "Can you teach me what you just did to Cui Kai?" Xiao Yishan stammered, "I think after learning, if Cui Kai provokes me, I will be able to deal with him."


    Zhang Haoran said, "I can''t teach."


    Xiao Yishan looks gloomy and thinks Zhang Haoran refuses her.


    Zhang Haoran, this is the truth. Xuanjin Guiyuan technique and Yin Yang eye are skills learned by people who cultivate immortals. How can ordinary people learn these skills?


    But Zhang Haoran couldn''t give Xiao Yishan a direct answer, so he thought about it and said, "Shanshan, you can search Liu Shirong''s" Wuqinxi "on the Internet, including tiger play 8, deer play 8, bear play 8, ape play 10 and bird play 10. Practice for half an hour every day. After half a month, I can teach you some moves that are more suitable for you. "


    Wuqinxi can strengthen the body and stabilize the vitality of ordinary people. The stronger the vitality is, the more energetic people will be.


    No matter what a person does, his body is fundamental, especially some martial arts moves. The stronger his physique is, the more destructive his moves will be. Therefore, Zhang Haoran asked Xiao Yishan to learn Wuqinxi, and then taught Xiao Yishan half a month later."Thank you, Zhang Haoran."


    Xiao Yishan hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Her smiling face looks like shy and shy. It''s very moving, just like the fairy Zhang Haoran saw in his last life. It''s beautiful.

 Chapter 13

    Xiao Yishan said softly, "Why are you willing to help me? You don''t have to do anything. After all, you are only a student of Wolong high school. Cui Kai is a member of the society. If he targets you, he will use many means. "


    After a sip of tea, Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "I''m willing to help you, for no reason."


    "Just because I want to."


    The answer is simple and random.


    Zhang Haoran, as the founder of the cultivation of immortals and Taoism in his previous life, did things as he wanted. He had long seen through the worldly flashiness and was calm and natural.


    There''s no reason, just because he wants to.


    "Oh, that''s it." Xiao Yishan somehow, after hearing Zhang Haoran''s explanation, it seems that it''s not the real answer she wants to hear. She can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Xiao Yishan shakes her head and throws away the negative emotion in her head.


    At this time, the restaurant ushered in two unexpected guests.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes came down from a black Audi A8. The middle-aged man was 1.75 meters tall. When he looked at Ah Mei''s restaurant, his eyes were three dignified and seven hot.


    "Here it is, May''s restaurant."


    The middle-aged people are mature, mature and energetic, which gives people the feeling of a successful businessman.


    The driver, who was about thirty years old, was a big, energetic man with big eyes shining aggressively.


    The driver called Xiao Mo, compared the photos in his mobile phone, and then repeatedly compared the appearance of Ah Mei''s restaurant, finally confirmed that this was the place where his boss was coming.


    "Let''s go in and have a bite to eat." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Eat here?" Xiao Mo looks strange, often eat delicacies boss, when will be interested in here.


    "If you come here to have a look and have a closer relationship, do you think these ordinary people who run restaurants are so easy to talk about? Don''t forget what we''re here for. We can''t do without giving. " The middle-aged man bravely stepped into the May restaurant.


    "The boss is right." Xiao Mo followed closely.


    Xiao Yishan left the box to welcome Xiao Mo and the middle-aged man.


    "You are the landlady here, Xiao Yishan, right?" Little mo asked.


    "It''s me." Xiao Yishan didn''t know why they were coming. She apologized: "sorry, Ah Mei''s restaurant is closed. You can come back another day."


    "Now I''ve bought all the things in and out of Ah Mei''s restaurant. Let''s make a price," Mo said


    Buy everything in May''s restaurant?


    Xiao Yishan looks at the middle-aged man beside Xiao mo. the middle-aged man is calm with a smile on his mouth. He is not an ordinary person.


    "Sorry, May''s restaurant doesn''t sell it." Xiao Yishan resolutely refused. If Xiao Mo just bought a Mei restaurant, Xiao Yishan was really excited. But Xiao Mo said that when he bought everything inside and outside the restaurant, Xiao Yishan immediately refused, as if there was something valuable in the restaurant.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Xiao Yishan.


    "You really just want to buy a Mei restaurant. Ha ha, I don''t think so."


    Xiao Yishan sees Zhang Haoran standing in the glass cabinet near the wall of Ah Mei restaurant. The glass cabinet has been locked. Zhang Haoran is looking at a potted plant inside the glass cabinet.


    To be exact, it''s the plants in the pot.


    Plants such as Youlong are stranded and crawling in potted plants. It''s strange that trees grow upward, while plants in potted plants grow horizontally. It''s really strange.


    Looking from the outside, the twigs extending to both sides grow irregularly and rise and fall, while the rising twigs are like giant dragons.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, plants are just looking at exotic flowers, but there is nothing special about them. This is also the reason why the plants are kept in the glass cabinet for a month. Even if the guests who come and go notice the particularity of the plants, they only look at them a few times, and they are not very interested.


    "No, no, this is not for sale!" Xiao Yishan shouts and runs to the glass cabinet. She blocks the plants with her body, but she doesn''t show them to Xiao Mo and middle-aged people.


    Xiao Mo took a deep look at Zhang Haoran, and then said, "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Xiao Xiao, our boss is very interested in this plant in your shop. If you can, please make a price." Xiao Mo became kind to Xiao Yishan.


    "You must have it?" Zhang Haoran suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yishan''s face changed: "Zhang Haoran, do you want me to sell it? This is not for sale. "


    Xiao Yishan seems to have the words of suffering, but she wants to say it but wants to say it again.


    "No matter, I will get this plant." Xiao Mo doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more, so he adds a little tone to the word "Nong".


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Xiao Mo and said, "you are not qualified to threaten me."

 Chapter 14

    Don''t get angry when you are angry. What kind of clothes do you pretend to be? I haven''t seen many of them before?


    "Xiao Mo, be polite to others." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Xiao, I really want this plant. Please make a price. I will satisfy you and never regret it, because this plant will be very important to me."


    After that, the middle-aged man introduced himself and said that his name was Xu Rongsheng, the boss of a real estate company. The reason why he wanted plants was very simple. Plants could bring him good luck.


    "To be honest, I saw this plant on the Internet by accident. A friend of mine who knows geomantic omen told me that this plant can change the company''s geomantic omen and increase income." To be honest, Xu Rongsheng seems to have told Xiao Yishan what he shouldn''t have told him in order to get the plants and to calm Xiao Yishan''s suspicions.


    These words were heard by Zhang Haoran.


    "Ha ha, your friend who knows Feng Shui knows a lot." Zhang Haoran smiles calmly, but his words seem arrogant.


    Xu Rongsheng was slightly dissatisfied with Zhang Haoran''s frivolity, and felt the confidence in Zhang Haoran''s words, so he tentatively asked:


    "Oh? Little brother, do you know the function of this plant? "


    "Of course I know." Zhang Haoran''s words changed, "but I don''t want to tell you."


    Xu Rongsheng lost face. When did someone say that to him.


    Little Mo said angrily, "this is about Ah Mei''s restaurant. What does it have to do with you? Shut up and don''t talk. No one treats you like a mute. "


    "Xiao Mo, what did I tell you? You should respect others, you know?" Xu Rongsheng has been in business for a long time. He knows how to advance and retreat. Even if Zhang Haoran talks to him like this, he can bear it.


    After all, Xu Rongsheng sincerely said, "little brother, this plant really has a great effect on me."


    "To be honest with you, this snack street will be demolished in two months, and a royal entertainment center will be built here. I have signed a land sale agreement with relevant people. If Xiao Xiao doesn''t believe me, you can call the owner of this room and he will tell you."


    "Two months later, I will use plants as the mascot of the Royal entertainment center. I have just explained that plants will improve Feng Shui. As a businessman, I hope you can understand my pains. I can guarantee that the price of buying and selling plants will never be unfair to you."


    Xiao Yishan was unmoved and steadfastly blocked the plants in the glass cabinet.


    No matter in any field, Xiao Yishan is a strong woman worthy of admiration. It''s rare to stick to principles and not bow to money.


    Zhang Haoran guessed that since Xiao Yishan protected the plants so much, there must be a reason.


    "What do you think, Shanshan?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "You don''t know how important this plant is to me." Xiao Yishan shook her head gently.


    "Otherwise, when the Royal entertainment center is completed, you can lend me the small plants for three months, which will add up to five months. Do you think that''s ok?" Xu Rongsheng said sincerely.


    When Xiao Mo saw that the boss was so humble to ordinary people, he couldn''t help muttering. The boss must have been bluffed by this guy. He can understand geomantic omen and can''t say it without laughing.


    Xu Rongsheng stares at Xiao Mo, who is afraid to say more.


    "Lend it to you?" Xiao Yishan seems to be thinking about it.


    As soon as Xu Rongsheng saw the play, he quickly said, "yes, lend me five months, and I will give it back to you!"


    "Can you promise to give it back to me?" Xiao Yishan doesn''t believe it. In front of the rich, she has no background, no status, and no right to speak. Even if Xu Rongsheng makes a bold attempt, she can''t help it.


    "Shanshan, if he doesn''t give it back to you, I can let his royal entertainment center end." Zhang Haoran does not agree, "for example, change Feng Shui or something."


    The Royal entertainment center is not worth mentioning.


    Hearing that Zhang Haoran can change Feng Shui, Xu Rongsheng seems to have been hit by Zhang Haoran. His face suddenly becomes very ugly, and he is even more guessing that the boy in front of him really knows Feng Shui?


    "Boy, are you threatening my boss? You still change Feng Shui? Who would believe that? " Had it not been for Xu Rongsheng, Xiao Mo would have done it long ago. That would have given Zhang Haoran the chance to be an "expert".


    Zhang Haoran to small Mo disdain a smile, almost did not put small Mo gas in public hit.


    Zhang Haoran whispered in Xiao Yishan''s ear: "this plant is short of nutrition and can''t live for half a year. It''s better to give it to Xu Rongsheng and let him raise it. When it''s returned to you, the plant will be full of vitality."


    As Zhang Haoran spoke, he murmured and ran across Xiao Yishan''s face, which made her blush and wriggle.


    Xiao Yishan''s subconscious legs close together, her whole body shrinks and her face is red. If Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo are not here, Zhang Haoran''s unintentional action may directly make Xiao Yishan fall into his arms.


    "Are you sick?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "No, No." Xiao Yishan somehow had an impulse to trust Zhang Haoran''s suggestion.Seeing Zhang Haoran waiting for her advice, Xiao Yishan''s faith gradually wavered.


    "Or will you lend it to him for five months?"

 Chapter 15

    "Well, I promise to lend it to you." Xiao Yishan finally agreed.


    Xu Rongsheng said gratefully, "thank Xiao for understanding. This is a check. You can fill in seven figures at will."


    Zhang Haoran leisurely said: "boss Xu, as far as I know, even if it''s not identified as true or false, the rich people are scrambling to win it, and the cost ranges from tens of millions to hundreds of millions. Who do you look down on when you want to take down this plant of Ah Mei restaurant


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Xiao Mo said angrily, "boss Xu is willing to buy it. It''s all for your face!"


    "Face?"


    "I''ve been doing things all my life, when I care about who''s face." Zhang Haoran said frankly.


    "Seven digits is seven digits. I can take it." Xiao Yishan was afraid of another quarrel, so she filled in the check.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. He was really a straight woman.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at the check with a look of dismay, 950000? Shanshan, Shanshan, you are more honest than I thought. It''s OK for you to fill in 9.95 million.


    "With this 950000, I can help my family pay off the debt." Xiao Yishan smiles with relief. She tries to make money just to pay off her family''s debts.


    "Yes, I will." Zhang Haoran didn''t say much. He touched the lock of the glass cabinet. With a click, the lock outside the glass cabinet opened automatically.


    When Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo saw this scene, they took a look at each other and secretly left a heart. Zhang Haoran just opened the lock without any small action, at least they couldn''t do it.


    "Plants have names. I hope you treat them well." Xiao Yishan took the rectangular potted plant out of the glass cabinet. "This plant is called Shuling. It was handed down from my grandfather''s generation. I have never given it to anyone else for so many years."


    "A good name, to be able to give birth to this kind of plant, it must be the blessing of a place with outstanding people. It''s not too much to call it tree spirit." Xu Rongsheng nodded and personally took over the potted plants. After a while, he became more satisfied.


    Xu Rongsheng looked at Zhang Haoran: "little brother, thank you for speaking for me."


    "Don''t say thank you yet." Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "boss Xu, you''ve got the tree spirit. I have to make it clear to you that the life span of the tree spirit is not more than half a year at most. If you want the tree to be flexible, there''s no way."


    "Don''t worry, little brother." Xu Rongsheng nodded again and again, his attitude was devout, and the little mo around him had never seen it.


    Think of here, the more small Mo feel imbalance, boss, you can''t be cheated, ah, this boy is blatant, nonsense.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "first, boss Xu, you need to go to the Loess Plateau and find a tree over 100 years old. Then dig three feet into the ground and take out a cup of loess with a thermos cup. Remember that the thermos cup must be tightly covered and must not breathe."


    "Second, go to the north to look for fresh rice wine, fill the bowl with rice wine, then pour the Loess into the bowl, mix the Loess with rice wine, and finally wrap the bowl in a sealed bag."


    "Third, ten days later, take apart the sealed bag and put the Loess in the bowl in the pot. With loess, the tree spirit will have nourishment."


    "Finally, you need to set up a temple to provide a nutrient absorbing environment for the tree spirit."


    What Zhang Haoran said was extraordinary, which made Xiao Yishan open her eyes. She had never heard of such strange things. If she could save the tree spirit, she would do her best.


    Xiao Mo was surprised, and even suspected that Zhang Haoran was deliberately retaliating against them. He asked them to go to the Loess Plateau to pick up a cup of loess, but he also went to the north to look for millet rice wine, and finally waited for ten days. Isn''t this purely frustrating.


    As for Xu Rongsheng, on the contrary, he is more serious than ever. Like a listening student, he never missed a word Zhang Haoran said.


    "What do you need, brother?" Xu Rongsheng is open-minded to ask for advice.


    "A hundred square meters of land will do." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve been fooling people!" The more mo listened, the worse he felt, "a hundred square meters can make a fart!"


    But Zhang Haoran suddenly glared at Xiao mo. at this moment, his momentum was like a superior, and there was no doubt that he said:


    "waste, what do you know?"


    "If you disturb me, break your mouth!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice contains vitality.


    For a moment, Xiao Mo felt as if a fierce tiger was going down the mountain, and his eardrum was about to crack. He subconsciously shrank his head and really closed his mouth, as if Zhang Haoran would break his mouth if he didn''t agree.


    "Little brother, please." Xu Rongsheng said.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "in the open space of 100 square meters, you send people to use rock and soil to build eight Mini hills and eight running water. The hills are high in the southeast and low in the northwest, so that the tree spirit in the potted plants can be placed in the center, and the eight running water connect the potted plants, forming a heaven and earth trend with back against the mountains and facing the running water."


    "In this way, the tree spirit is surrounded by eight hills. The hills seem to be connected and not connected, and the shape is like eight directions of the eight trigrams, becoming the" outer eight trigrams "; the tree spirit grows horizontally and twisted, just like the diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang, and the eight flowing water extend outward, becoming the" inner eight trigrams. ". The tree spirit has the environment to absorb nutrients. It only needs half a month to survive for several years. ""It''s four steps in all. You can refuse if you''re in trouble."


    "No, no, no! Of course not. " After hearing this, Xu Rongsheng secretly admired himself and said gratefully, "I will do it all, little brother. What you just said is the art of Canyu in Fengshui?"


    "Say what you want." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    Feng Shui is not Feng Shui.


    To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than the use of the circulation of the vitality of heaven and earth to achieve an effect.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, this is nothing at all.

 Chapter 16

    Xu Rongsheng contentedly puts the tree spirit on the dining table of Ah Mei restaurant. While watching, he asks Xiao Mo to write down all the details of Zhang Haoran''s mention of saving the tree spirit.


    Xiao Yishan saw that Xu Rongsheng, a rich man, could listen to Zhang Haoran''s instructions seriously, and became more and more curious about Zhang Haoran''s ability.


    What else can he do?


    She has been taking care of the tree spirit for so many years. She knows that the vitality of the tree spirit is becoming weaker and weaker. In the past, although the green branches were small, they were very strong and green leaves were hanging on them. Now the tree spirit is bare and the vitality is getting weaker and weaker, which makes Xiao Yishan feel very sad every time she looks at them.


    "Zhang Haoran, can tree spirits really be saved through geomantic omen?" Xiao Yishan had no bottom in her heart, so she asked.


    Zhang Haoran introduces Feng Shui to Xiao Yishan.


    "Fengshui is also known as Kanyu and tuzhai. There is a saying that "the way of heaven is the way of Kan, and the way of earth is the way of public opinion." Feng Shui is a study of the way of heaven and earth, so as to create a better living environment for mankind. "


    "Since the birth of geomantic omen, the life of Chinese people has never been divorced from geomantic omen, from emperors and generals to common people, whether they are in business or in weddings and funerals."


    "In ancient times, the royal families of all dynasties even set up a special geomantic institution, the sky warden, which was responsible for checking the geomantic omen of various buildings and mausoleums for the royal family, managing the astronomy, calendar and agricultural meteorology. When ordinary people got married, they wanted to be lucky, and they also liked to ask the geomantic omen master to check whether they were compatible or antagonistic, so as to choose a good day and make sure A direction to get off the car. "


    "Up to now, some traditions of our country are still deeply influenced by the concept of geomantic omen. Is geomantic omen true or false?"


    Zhang Haoran smile, see Xiao Yishan listen seriously, joked: "you think it is true, it is true, you think it is false, it is false."


    Xiao Yishan seemed to understand, a pair of beautiful eyes watching Zhang Haoran, looking forward to the way: "would you like to help me see my future marriage?"


    Zhang Haoran said with shame:


    "how can marriage be judged from geomancy? At most, it is just a reference. After all, everyone''s personality experience is different. Every man has his own destiny, and wealth is in heaven. Shanshan, everyone''s destiny is in his own hands. Marriage depends on feeling. "


    What Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan said fell into the ears of Xiao Mo and Xu Rongsheng.


    Xiao Mo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran had his own understanding of Feng Shui. He also said that Feng Shui had nothing to do with marriage. If some feng shui masters heard this, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    Many feng shui masters make money in the name of marriage. Zhang Haoran is blatantly breaking the rules.


    Xiao Mo instinctively wants to reprimand Zhang Haoran and break the rules of Feng Shui at will. His mouth opens and suddenly closes.


    "Maybe what he said is true."


    Thinking of Zhang Haoran''s calming down and making him shut up just now, just like a highly respected feng shui master, Xiao Mo suddenly had an idea to believe Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Rongsheng has long been convinced. As a businessman, he has met many experts in geomantic omen, but few of them can mention the word geomantic omen like Zhang Haoran. When he mentions the word geomantic omen, he is calm, natural and unrestrained, without any affectation.


    "Many Feng Shui experts are fake at first sight, but the younger brother looks so lifelike. If he is really a hero, he is a teenager." Xu Rongsheng praised and flattered.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Haoran gave a few dry smiles.


    Xiao Mo and Xu Rongsheng also followed suit.


    "By the way, boss, maybe he has a solution to that." Xiao Mo whispered in Xu Rongsheng''s ear.


    "That thing?"


    When Xu Rongsheng heard Xiao Mo''s words, his body could not help shaking slightly, and his eyes showed a color of fear. It was obvious that "that incident" had a great impact on Xu Rongsheng''s psychology.


    Zhang Haoran said curiously, "tell me."


    "After I tell you this, don''t tell it to others, otherwise, it may affect my business." Xu Rongsheng looks dignified.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan nodded.


    "The thing is, I have a Longteng business hotel. In recent days, the manager of Longteng Hotel told me that the hotel is haunted."


    As Xu Rongsheng spoke, he looked at Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan''s reaction.


    Xiao Yishan didn''t seem to respond, "boss Xu, you''re not kidding us. It''s a time when there''s no ghost."


    Xu Rongsheng shakes his head. How can this kind of thing be a joke? However, he can guess that Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran will not believe it.


    But when Xu Rongsheng''s eyes fell on Zhang Haoran, he found that Zhang Haoran seemed to believe.


    "The younger brother is really an expert. He looks very experienced."


    Xu Rongsheng''s heart was full of hope.

 Chapter 17

    When Zhang Haoran thought about it carefully, he understood why Xu Rongsheng was worried.


    If the ghost of Longteng hotel is spread out, it will have a huge impact on the reputation of Longteng Hotel and hinder Xu Rongsheng''s next construction of the Royal entertainment center.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran did not answer, Xu Rongsheng tentatively asked, "little brother, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Zhang Haoran agreed without thinking. He wanted to see what Xu Rongsheng said about being haunted.


    "Little brother, do you really want to go?" Looking at Zhang Haoran''s calm reaction, Xu Rongsheng was surprised and confused.


    This is haunted. Isn''t Zhang Haoran afraid?


    "I have an hour left for class." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "if I''m late, I won''t have time to go. Don''t blame me, boss Xu."


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    "Xiao Mo, put the tree spirit in the trunk and tell Lao Liu to send someone to wait for me at the gate of Longteng hotel to receive the tree spirit." Xu Rongsheng said excitedly.


    Xiao Mo did as Xu Rongsheng said.


    Zhang Haoran bid farewell to Xiao Yishan, and then walked to the black Audi A8 outside the door.


    Longteng hotel.


    Lao Liu is waiting with a group of bodyguards.


    Old Liu, whose name is Liu Quanfu, is the general manager of Longteng hotel. In his early 40s, he looks older than his actual age. He is a trusted subordinate of Xu Rongsheng.


    Liu Quanfu told Xu Rongsheng that the hotel was haunted. Just now, Xu Rongsheng asked him to take people to wait here. He also revealed that there would be Fengshui masters to follow him to check the Longteng hotel.


    "Feng shui master?" Lao Liu shook his head and said to himself, "boss, boss, is this the Fengshui master you invited? There are at least ten of them. As I said earlier, none of these people has any real skills. They are all middle-class, useless and extravagant


    heard the old Liu''s Tucao, the bodyguards next to make complaints about it. They were usually responsible for Xu Rongsheng''s safety task at the Dragon Hotel, and occasionally looked after some valuable things.


    "Manager Liu, I remember the boss invited a feng shui master just before yesterday."


    "I know that! That feng shui master just came to our Longteng hotel. Within half a minute of entering the room, he was scared out of his wits and laughed to death. "


    "It seems that this time, the feng shui master invited by the boss is the same result. Don''t run for a few minutes and cry for your father and mother."


    Lao Liu interrupted the bodyguards'' discussion with a wave of his hand and said, "don''t say any more. Let the feng shui master come and have a look and you''ll know."


    The bodyguards immediately kept quiet. Manager Liu was angry for no reason. After Longteng hotel was upgraded to a five-star hotel, manager Liu would be automatically promoted to the general manager of the five-star hotel. The face and status of manager Liu were totally different from what he is now.


    Unfortunately, in the process of upgrading the hotel, the ghost happened. Manager Liu was depressed for several days. Why didn''t I grasp such a good opportunity? Is my life really bad?


    At this time, the sound of "diddidi" horn came from the distance, and the people went along with their reputation and cried:


    "the boss is coming!"


    Lao Liu quickly picked up the negative emotions and turned to greet them with a smile.


    The door of Audi A8 was opened, and Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo got off successively.


    When a group of bodyguards saw Xiao Mo, they immediately stood up seriously.


    "Everyone worked hard." Xiao Mo nodded to the bodyguards, then opened the trunk, gave the tree spirit to the bodyguards, and repeatedly asked: "this is the boss''s baby, no matter what you pay, you should take care of it for me, you know?"


    "Got it, boss!" The bodyguards nodded.


    Zhang Haoran in the car was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo was not only Xu Rongsheng''s driver, but also the leader of the bodyguards.


    Xu Rongsheng personally opened the door for Zhang Haoran.


    See this scene of bodyguards and old Liu''s expression suddenly delicate.


    There''s somebody in the car?


    No, I haven''t heard that there will be big people today.


    I don''t know who muttered: "is it a feng shui master?"


    "It must be."


    "It''s rare to see the big boss show so much respect for feng shui master. Is this Feng Shui master very famous?"


    The bodyguards whispered, and they looked at Xiao Mo, who shrugged, meaning don''t ask me.


    After Zhang Haoran got out of the car, the bodyguards and Lao Liu were completely stupid.


    "Such a young feng shui master?"


    "My God."


    "It''s a little kid from somewhere."


    "When did the students begin to cheat?"


    "In the past, someone pretending to be a feng shui master cheated our boss for millions. Later, he was tied with sacks and thrown into the river to feed the fish."


    "What nonsense? What''s going into the river? Can you talk?"


    If Zhang Haoran is a feng shui master, the bodyguards will never believe him.


    Old Liu Bi''s bodyguards have a city government and a delicate mind. He noticed that Zhang Haoran was so young, so he speculated that Zhang Haoran must have the ability to be cared about by his boss, otherwise the boss would not bring him in person."This little brother will help us to see the fengshui of Longteng Hotel today. Manager Liu, take us there." Xu Rongsheng said.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Lao Liu nodded quickly and took Zhang Haoran to Longteng hotel. Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo followed.

 Chapter 18

    "The place where the ghost happened is on the fifth floor, room 5888. It''s day now, and it doesn''t usually appear, but in the evening there will be a strange noise." Lao Liu gave a general introduction of the situation. When he talked about the back, Lao Liu felt chilly and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Lao Liu glanced at Zhang Haoran, but saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to his words at all, and his heart was stuffy.


    "Can this young man really do it?"


    If something goes wrong, who is in charge, Lao Liu gradually wavers.


    "Here we are on the fifth floor." Lao Liu and a few people behind him walk on the carpet of the hotel and go to room 5888.


    "Are you decorating here?" Zhang Haoran suddenly asked.


    "Well, the exterior of the hotel is being expanded, and the interior will also be improved." Xu Rongsheng nodded.


    "Besides being haunted recently, is there anything else?" Zhang Haoran continued to ask.


    "Young man, are you here to see feng shui or to investigate?" Lao Liu''s tone was not happy.


    "I''m just asking. You can answer if you want, and you can''t answer if you don''t want." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Oh, people who don''t know think you''re interrogating prisoners." Lao Liu didn''t want to say more. He led Zhang Haoran to the door of room 5888 and stopped, "this is the haunted room. You go in."


    "You come in with me." Zhang Haoran wrote lightly.


    "What?" Old Liu''s face is green. Although the hotel is haunted in the early hours of the night, now let him in, he said he is not afraid, it must be false.


    "OK, let''s all go in." Xu Rongsheng nodded. He believed that Zhang Haoran must have a way.


    Of course, Xiao Mo is willing to follow the boss. He is the head of the bodyguard.


    "Well, I''ll go in, too." Lao Liu said helplessly.


    Zhang Haoran said beside him: "manager Liu, as the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s nothing for you to go in and have a look."


    "What do you mean?" Lao Liu''s face changed, "what''s wrong? If you have a head and a debt, will you talk? Young man, I can warn you that if I find out that you dare to cheat us, you''ll be overwhelmed! "


    Zhang Haoran smiles but does not speak, pushes the door to enter, Xu Rongsheng and others follow.


    Room 5888 is decorated magnificently, covering an area of about 90 square meters. It has a single room with a large TV, a big bed, a luxury lamp stand and a delicate fish tank. Outside the room, there is a small balcony with flowers and plants.


    The room is quiet and normal except for the bad light.


    Zhang Haoran made an inspection tour, which took about a minute.


    "Young man, do you see any bright hall?" Lao Liu asked in a shrill voice.


    "Little brother, help us to watch Fengshui. Don''t disturb him." Xu Rongsheng warned.


    Lao Liu replied, "the feng shui master you brought here before, boss, no matter whether it''s true or not, knows what''s going on here as soon as you enter the room, but they can''t solve it, but this young man is clearly wasting his time."


    Xiao Mo couldn''t get in the middle of it. He had to be worried. He said that Lao Liu was really worried. He didn''t see that the boss had endured you for a long time.


    "A waste of time?" Zhang Haoran looked back at Lao Liu, a condescending tone, "take a few seconds to see feng shui, it is not Feng Shui, is a trick."


    "Manager Liu, do you know Feng Shui?"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "Qi will disperse when it is in the wind, and stop when it is in the water. The ancients gathered to make it not scattered, and made it stop, so it was called geomantic omen. In history, geography, yin and Yang, Bodhisattva, Xiangzhai, tuzhai, Xingfa, qingnang, Qingniao, Qingwu and Canyu all refer to geomancy. "


    Zhang Haoran changed his words:


    "there are two kinds of Feng Shui objects, one is the" Yang house "involving living people''s residence, the other is the" Yin House "involving dead people''s tomb."


    I don''t know why, Lao Liu was so frightened by Zhang Haoran.


    "Little brother, there seems to be something in his words." Xu Rongsheng speculated, "did the little brother find anything in this Yangzhai?"


    "No, it''s a shady house." Zhang Haoran cut off the railway.


    "Hell House!"


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo look at each other, don''t understand how a good room 5888 has become a shady house.


    Lao Liu''s face was pale, as if Zhang Haoran had said that he was in a weak spot. He was silent.


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "the purpose of Feng Shui is to find vitality, that is, the vitality of living beings. The place where there is vitality should be: the place where the wind is away from the sun, the mountains are clear and the waters are beautiful, the water is flowing, the plants are joyful, the birds sing and the birds dance, and the flowers are fragrant."


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo can''t help nodding their heads secretly. Little brother is a professional!


    "And this shady house is the opposite."


    "Room 5888, the balcony has been modified, facing the wind and back to the sun, the sun can''t direct the house, and the plants on the balcony haven''t been watered for a long time, withered and spiritless. The water in the fish tank is not alive, and the fish are dying. By the way, there is also a bird cage hanging outside the balcony. It''s empty. What about the birds? "


    The more Xu Rongsheng listened, the more frightened he was. Yes, what about birds?Suddenly, room 5888 is very good, but in fact, after Zhang Haoran said so, Xu Rongsheng suddenly found that there are so many disharmonious places in the room.


    "This is really a shady house!" Xu Rongsheng blurted out.


    "Yes, the hell house is used for burials, which means to keep the dead healthy. There are no dead people in this room, so there will be the phenomenon of being haunted."


    Zhang Haoran said, "it''s hard to form a shady house unless someone does it deliberately. What''s more, it''s a life-saving thing to do a shady house. Most people don''t have the leisure to do a shady house for others. If they can do it at any cost, I think they must have some difficulties."


    Xu Rongsheng thinks about some of his competitors.


    Xiao Mo thinks about whether his subordinates have these motives.


    Manager Liu''s head is almost buried in his chest. He dare not say a word.


    With a smile, Zhang Haoran suddenly asked:


    "manager Liu, do you want to see what ghosts look like?"

 Chapter 19

    On hearing what Zhang Haoran wanted to take manager Liu to hell, manager Liu was so scared that he burst into tears and sat on the ground like a mourner.


    "Don''t cry, manager Liu." Zhang Haoran sneered, "you are the manager of Longteng Hotel, not so fragile."


    Lao Liu, listening to Zhang Haoran''s ridicule, retreated while crying. His face was extremely frightened and uneasy. He didn''t stop until he touched the wall.


    "Little brother, can you really make ghosts appear?" Xu Rongsheng had never seen a ghost before. He was very curious to see that Zhang Haoran could make a ghost appear, and his fear of ghosts was greatly reduced.


    Xiao Mo is not so afraid. He is full of blood. With Zhang Haoran, he wants to see what the ghost looks like.


    "No problem."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and his expression changed. He was serious and focused on inspecting the ceiling.


    Later, Zhang Haoran drank violently.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, the Tao follows the nature, yin and yang are limitless and present!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, and the dark pupils of his Yin and Yang eyes looked directly above him,


    "Oh, here it is."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes lock the angle between the ceiling and the wall.


    Xu Rongsheng and others only felt that there was a roar of wind in the room, accompanied by a creepy whimper, and the light in the room was much dimmed.


    "To hell?" This is not a joke. Xu Rongsheng''s heart is in his throat.


    Xiao Mo took a few steps to Xu Rongsheng''s side to be strict.


    Manager Liu shivered and cried even more.


    Zhang Haoran''s finger popped up, and his vitality "wheezed" to the angle between the ceiling. The originally empty ceiling suddenly appeared a fuzzy shadow. The shadow became clearer and clearer. He flipped around and tried to struggle out, but he had no way. It seemed that he was sealed by something.


    The appearance of virtual shadow gradually materialized and appeared in the eyes of Xu Rongsheng and others.


    He was dressed in white, his black hair was in a mess, his long tongue whirled like a snake in the air, his whole face was not human, his eyes rolled in his mouth, and his voice was low and weak.


    Old Liu Zheng Zheng looked at this scene, unexpectedly did not cry.


    "Is it a ghost?" Xu Rongsheng really saw the ghost, but he didn''t worry as much as before. He seriously looked at the thing that is harmful to Longquan hotel.


    "It''s not a ghost, to be exact." Zhang explained.


    "What about the ghost?" Little mo looks around, alert.


    Zhang Haoran points to the ceiling.


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo look at each other, but they don''t understand what Zhang Haoran means.


    Zhang Haoran said: "in the tradition, it is said that there is a ghost, but there is no ghost in the world, because it is not a ghost but a spirit."


    "Spirit? Is it the soul? " Xiao Mo is at a loss.


    "It''s not the soul."


    Zhang Haoran explained.


    "Everyone has vitality. Vitality is the energy of a person''s spirit, will, strength and endurance. You can''t see it or touch it, but you can feel it. The stronger a person''s vitality is, the stronger his comprehensive ability becomes. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you understand it as the strength of the soul. When a person dies, his vitality will dissipate. But if someone sets up a Dharma array to keep his vitality, seven days later, his vitality will turn into spirit. "


    "Yuanling can''t be seen or touched under ordinary circumstances. Yuanling''s consciousness can grow up on its own. It can either become a good spirit and won''t hurt people, or become a evil spirit and do evil."


    "China has a vast territory and rich resources, and has a long history. Some Dharma arrays exist naturally. If people happen to die in the Dharma array, they will turn into spirits. As history goes on, people will call them" ghosts ". Taoist priests in ancient times have become masters of geomantic omen."


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation made Xu Rongsheng and others feel puzzled.


    "So it is." Xu Rongsheng nodded frequently, "Xiao Mo, write down what the little brother said quickly."


    "Yes Xiao Mo skillfully took out the paper and pen, and wrote down Zhang Haoran''s words one by one.


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism in his previous life, cultivated the vitality. In the process of cultivation, he met many practitioners who raised the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty. There were good and bad practitioners among them. Zhang Haoran had seen too many of them.


    For example, the haunted event in Longteng hotel is nothing to mention in the field of cultivating immortals.


    "Little brother, according to this, isn''t there many ghosts in the world?" Xu Rongsheng is very concerned about this issue.


    A lot of ghosts?


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded and turned to look at the yuan Ling on the ceiling.


    "Boss Xu, do you think the FA formation has such a good knot? It''s magic. When a man dies, the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty disperses itself. This is to conform to the rules of heaven, to break the rules, and to form a battle. This kind of hurtful thing will consume a lot of Yang Shou. How many years can a man live in his life? "


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s like the Yuanling in room 5888. After his death, his vitality will not dissipate and he will become a Yuanling. Now there is a tendency to develop towards evil spirits. The Dharma array he is in has only made a simple and extreme one by changing the environment of the room. It''s this kind of Dharma array, and the life span of the array setters will be consumed for 30 years.""Thirty years of life, so long."


    Xu Rongsheng smacked his tongue to himself. He turned into a businessman after he was 30 years old. He would not agree with anything he said if he wanted to spend 30 years to do such a battle.

 Chapter 20

    Zhang Haoran said: "this Yuanling is already an evil spirit. In the words of boss Xu, it is an evil spirit.".


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo''s face suddenly changed and they retreated one after another.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it trapped." Zhang Haoran uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to condense vitality and trap evil spirits on the ceiling.


    "Little brother, what are you going to do with this devil?" Xu Rongsheng asked cautiously.


    "I have my own way. You go out first." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Rongsheng leaves the room.


    "Manager Liu, you look like you are losing the boss''s face!" Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled and glanced at the frightened old Liu. He took a hand and went out.


    Only Zhang Haoran was left in the room, and an evil spirit that Xu Rongsheng regarded as a ghost.


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand and the evil spirit on the wall fell to the ground.


    "I''m a ghost, aren''t you afraid? I''m going to eat you ~ ~ "the voice of the evil spirit broke out.


    "Eat me." Zhang Haoran sneered, "in the last life, I didn''t even dare to see evil spirits like you when I met them. Your evil spirits formed by low-level array can scare others at most."


    "Trying to scare me? Next life. "


    The evil spirit''s mind was exposed by Zhang Haoran, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "He said he was a ghost, but he didn''t even have the courage to be a ghost."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the devil with one foot. If he didn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, he wouldn''t let the devil show his true shape.


    "After your death, your vitality should have dissipated, and now you become a devil. Do you think I will do harm for the people, or let you continue to grow up and do evil?"


    When the devil heard it, his voice murmured: "let me go, I''ll give you good."


    "The benefits of bullshit!" Zhang Haoran said in a fierce voice, "no matter in the past and this life, I can''t see evil spirits doing evil, let alone you, who are not in the climate! Today I will do for heaven - eat you


    "Well?"


    The devil wanted to persuade Zhang Haoran to believe it, but now he said he wanted to eat it, and he didn''t understand it.


    Only ghosts scare people, but no one scares them.


    Now, this evil ghost is scared by Zhang Haoran, especially Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, which gives the evil Ghost a feeling of being seen through.


    "If I kill you, you will become the dead Qi. If I swallow the dead Qi, the Yang life lost by Yin and Yang eyes can be made up by the dead Qi." Zhang Haoran looked at the ghost, showing a meaningful smile, "otherwise, do you think I will promise Xu Rongsheng to come here to catch the ghost?"


    It''s bad luck for the devil. He never thought that he would be the food of others.


    "I beg you, master." At this time, the devil begged for mercy and told his sad story.


    "It turns out that you really have something to do with manager Liu. I have found something wrong." Zhang Haoran said, "I can promise you that after I kill you, I will clear your mind."


    "Thank you." The ghost finally stopped moving. It shouldn''t have stayed in the world. Now it''s not Zhang Haoran''s opponent. Liberation is the only way.


    Zhang Haoran sat upright on the bed, with a solemn face and a quiet look in his eyes. He watched the evil spirits and turned the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to condense his vitality.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature."


    "Eyes of yin and Yang, dead Qi


    Zhang Haoran''s black eyes pop up two vitality, and "bang bang" two times, shooting into the body of the evil ghost.


    In the ghost''s body, a black flow of dead air, like a snake, appeared in Zhang Haoran''s line of sight.


    The number of dead Qi gradually increased, accompanied by the ghost slowly showing virtual shadow.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were shocked, as if there was an invisible vortex, which brought the flowing black dead air into the Yin and Yang eyes, and the evil spirits disappeared completely.


    Black dead air into the Yin and Yang eyes, such as the sea, and then no abnormal, Zhang Haoran closed his eyes.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Haoran opened his eyes.


    At this time, his eyes, black eyes, white eyes, and ordinary people are no different.


    "The dead breath just inhaled not only increases the Yang longevity of half a year, but also enables the Yin Yang eyes to open again at any time after the end of seven days. It''s really the best of both worlds."


    Zhang Haoran looked satisfied.


    It takes one year to open the Yin Yang eye for seven days. This is the first price to open the Yin Yang eye.


    After seven days of yin and Yang eye, if you want to open it again, with Zhang Haoran''s current ability, you need seven days to open it again. This is the second price of opening Yin and Yang eye.


    It takes seven days. For Zhang Haoran, yin and Yang eyes can''t be opened at will.


    The good news is that Zhang Haoran absorbs the dead Qi, alleviates the body load brought by Yin and Yang eyes, and enables them to open the next time at any time.


    "It seems that when there is a chance, we should catch more ghosts, absorb the dead spirit, and make some money by the way." Zhang Haoran had a good plan in his mind.


    The 5000 year history of China has handed down numerous treasures. Some of them have disappeared with the changes of the times, and some of them have been handed down and inherited. Room 5888, for example, is a relatively low-level array of Dharma. Even if it is low-level, it can produce evil spirits and make fun of people.This is the power of Taoism.


    After going out from room 5888, Zhang Haoran sees Xu Rongsheng, Xiao Mo and others not far away.


    "Little brother, how are things going?" Xu Rongsheng came to ask.


    "The perfect solution." Zhang Haoran laughed and asked, "where''s manager Liu?"


    Xu Rongsheng winked at Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo understood and explained: "well, just now when you were cleaning up the evil spirits, my boss and I were waiting for you and pondering your words. You mentioned that manager Liu had a head and a debt. I asked manager Liu about it. Unexpectedly, manager Liu suddenly went crazy and said he didn''t kill people. I called the police on the spot and the police arrived later."


    "Boss Xu and I didn''t expect that when we were carrying out the internal and external renovation and expansion of Longteng Hotel, a worker fell from the building and died. Manager Liu knew about it, but he deliberately concealed it. No wonder he was scared out of his wits. Fortunately, he was finally punished."

 Chapter 21

    After Xu Rongsheng showed Zhang Haoran the video of the police interrogation of manager Liu, the truth came out.


    During the expansion and reconstruction of Longteng Hotel, in order to speed up the progress, manager Liu cut corners in the construction, and the safety problems were not put in place. As a result, a young worker named Lou Yanhao fell from a height and died, leaving his two-year-old child and his wife alone.


    After the accident, Liu Hui, Lou Yanhao''s wife, took the family to manager Liu for an explanation.


    Manager Liu found social gangsters, threatened them and beat them. He coaxed Liu Hui and others away. He not only didn''t pay for any money, but also used his relationship to suppress things.


    At last, Liu Hui couldn''t get the compensation, and was made difficult by others. She couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she wanted to commit suicide.


    A few days later, Liu Hui hanged herself in room 5888. When manager Liu learned about it, he hid it again and took the body to other places.


    But what manager Liu didn''t expect was that Liu Hui had a long-standing geomantic book in her family. In the book, Liu Hui saw the introduction of raising ghosts in a shady house. In addition, Liu Hui knew some knowledge about building decoration, so Liu Hui slightly modified room 5888 to become a shady house.


    Finally, Liu Hui hanged herself. After her death, she became a ghost with resentment and became a ghost.


    Xiao Mo sighed: "manager Liu has some abilities. He has to work hard for the hotel, but at the critical moment, he has the devil''s heart to cut corners and make a big mistake. What a pity."


    Xu Rongsheng said: "Xiao Mo, you will take people to visit Liu Hui''s family tomorrow. You must solve the problem of her staying in the world as a two-year-old. You can''t let Liu Hui''s family suffer any more."


    "I understand." Little mo nodded.


    Room 5888 of Longteng hotel is haunted.


    "Little brother, why don''t you stay for dinner?" Xu Rongsheng said cordially.


    "Boss Xu, in order to help you catch ghosts, I''m late for class this afternoon. You don''t know my head teacher''s temper." Zhang Haoran is helpless. He doesn''t want to offend the head teacher Fang Mingjie now.


    After rescuing Xiao Weiwei on the expressway, Fang Mingjie''s attitude towards Zhang Haoran has become much more complicated. If Zhang Haoran was late for the first time in three years of high school, what would Fang Mingjie think?


    In Wolong high school, Zhang Haoran has always been regarded as a top student by the school. If the top students don''t come to class and play late, Fang Mingjie will definitely be involved.


    Xu Rongsheng shook his head in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the use of learning? Those who haven''t graduated from primary school dare to start a business. There are many college graduates in our company who call me general manager Xu every day."


    Xu Rongsheng said with a smile: "besides, with my little brother''s ability, if I don''t go to school, it''s better to help me directly pave the way. In the future, I''m sure there will be no lack of the benefits of my little brother."


    Zhang Haoran said: "I don''t know anything about business. Boss Xu still asks the right person to help you. If you encounter haunted things in the future, you can contact me. "


    "Good, good! Thank you, little brother Xu Rongsheng breathes a sigh of relief. Listening to what Zhang Haoran said in front of him, Xu Rongsheng thinks that Zhang Haoran wants to refuse him. Later, Zhang Haoran says that he can help him catch ghosts. Xu Rongsheng is relieved.


    Zhang Haoran is young and capable. Xu Rongsheng has read countless people. He knows that Zhang Haoran is not easily controlled, so as long as Zhang Haoran agrees to help him, he will be satisfied.


    Xu Rongsheng sighed: "if you were someone else, I''m afraid you would never believe that you are a master who can catch ghosts. You are so young, I can''t imagine. If the parents of the little brother knew, they would be very proud."


    "Tell my parents that I can catch ghosts and watch Feng Shui. Do you think they will believe me?"


    Zhang Haoran is funny. If he says that he was immortal in his previous life, Xu Rongsheng doesn''t know how to react.


    The immortality of Taoism completely subverts science. Without guessing, Zhang Haoran knows that Xu Rongsheng will not believe it.


    When Xu Rongsheng heard this, he felt that it was reasonable, "little brother is a hermit, and low-key has the advantage of low-key."


    "Don''t say that. Take me to school." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Xiao Mo goes to drive. I go to school with my little brother." Xu Rongsheng said.


    "Together?" Don''t be surprised that the boss''s business has been dealt with.


    I just send Zhang Haoran to school. I don''t need to go with him.


    Xu Rongsheng glared and said, "what are you doing! My little brother is my big benefactor. In order to help me, he is late for class, I don''t go to school to help him explain. In case of causing unnecessary trouble to my little brother, you will be responsible? "


    "The boss loves to joke. I''m not responsible." Mo murmured a few times and quickly drove the black Audi A8 to the door of the hotel.


    On the way to Wolong high school, Xu Rongsheng mentioned the ghost again. It seems that it''s hard to put it down.


    Zhang Haoran then told Xu Rongsheng that evil spirits do exist, but the number is very small. Generally speaking, the formation of evil spirits requires the conditions of arraying and the cost of longevity. This is not something that can be done with words. Who is willing to give up life?


    Second, the dead need strong resentment.


    The probability that these three factors have at the same time is very small."There are very few Feng Shui books such as Liu Hui''s. would a feng shui master who knows how to arrange the array give up his life to do so? Of course not, boss Xu. Don''t worry too much. "


    As Zhang Haoran talks, the black Audi A8 comes to Wolong high school.


    "Little brother, go back to class. We''ll see you later."


    After seeing Zhang Haoran leave, Xu Rongsheng said to Xiao Mo in a low voice, "Xiao Mo, come with me to the headmaster''s office."


    "Is that headmaster Qiu, who begged boss Xu to give Wolong high school a subsidy of 10 million the year before last?" Xiao Mo remembers it and laughs, "I remember he always wanted to flatter boss Xu, but boss Xu didn''t dump him at all."


    When Zhang Haoran returned to class 5, grade 3, it was just the end of the class.


    As soon as he appeared, the students immediately gathered around him, just like looking at the monster.


    "Mouse, where have you been? This class is not on, you really for my brother, willing to give up the first position in the school Ling Huan holds Zhang Haoran''s hand, full of deep feeling.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Haoran rolled a white eye, "I have something temporary, can''t come to school."


    "I''m worthy of being my brother. I even think about making excuses." Ling Huan was even more moved.


    "The head teacher didn''t say anything." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "In the first class, Mr. Fang came to inspect you. He noticed that you didn''t look very good after you were not in class. Maybe he didn''t call your family. After all, your truancy hasn''t happened once in three years."


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran was relieved. He was not interested in going to Fang Mingjie''s office to talk about life and ideals.


    In the past, Fang Mingjie often talked to Zhang Haoran in order to cheer him up and help him enhance his self-confidence in his study. Every conversation almost made Zhang Haoran''s ears begin to cocoon.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at the classroom and asked, "where''s Xu Qing?"


    Ling Huan obstructed Zhang Haoran''s eyes, but he didn''t answer Xu Qing''s question immediately. Instead, he whispered: "William Wei is back."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    If Zhang Haoran is the No.1 student in Wolong high school, then William Wei is the No.1 rich and handsome in Wolong high school, and he is also a skillful Black Belt six section master.


    In the past three years, although there are no apparent contradictions and conflicts between them, they have been surging up secretly.


    In Wolong high school, the "Haoran Zhengqi" fan group formed around Zhang Haoran and the "William the most handsome" fan group formed around Wei William are just like two factions in the school.


    The Haoran Zhengqi fan group is of course formed by students who like to learn, while William Wei''s most handsome fan group is more composed of girls who are full of fantasy about Mr. White Horse and boys who admire Gao Fu Shuai''s life.


    The senior leaders of Wolong high school were once in a dilemma. It was important to support Zhang Haoran, but Wei Shenglong, Wei William''s father, sponsored eight million yuan for school construction. The leaders didn''t want to offend both sides, so they supported Zhang Haoran''s spirit of learning hegemony with Zhang Haoran as the center, but secretly provided Wei William with the greatest policy relief.


    For example, a year ago, William Wei, as the spokesman of Wolong high school, went to a well-known high school in Australia to be an exchange student, admiring others.


    "I remember that Wilhelm Wei passed his sophomore year in high school. He was crazy over there. He didn''t want to come back until the college entrance examination was near." Zhang Haoran said, "but his family has money, so it doesn''t matter if he gets the college entrance examination results."


    In Wolong high school, it''s no secret that Wei William likes Xu Qing. The school once spread that Wei William used more than 90 ways to chase Xu Qing, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Yes, money can make the devil push the mill. The second generation of rich people like him has no shortage of college education and beauty." Ling huanmeng patted on the forehead, "look at my memory. You just asked me where Xu Qing was going. I forgot to tell you."


    "Before Wei William came back, he had informed his fans of" William is the most handsome "in advance that he wanted to set up a Taekwondo Club and invite fans from the school to join. This matter also got the support of the school. It was even rumored that tomorrow Wolong high school would publish a newspaper to promote Wei William. Now that the Taekwondo Club has been established, it''s on the indoor basketball court of Wolong high school. As a price, Wei Shenglong, a father, will specially build a bigger and more luxurious city basketball court for Wolong high school in the future. "


    "As a special guest of the Taekwondo Club, Xu Qing was invited to take publicity photos."


    After Ling Huan finished, he only sighed that Wei William''s life was good.


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran understands that Xu Qing''s being treated as a special guest should also be required by the school. Otherwise, with Xu Qing''s character, she has 100 reasons to refuse Wei William.


    "Mouse, you are not jealous at all?" Ling Huan doubts.


    "Xu Qing doesn''t like Wei William. You don''t know." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Damn, you have no conscience. The school flower likes you so long. You hang others on purpose. It''s not good." Ling Huan''s eyes are full of disdain.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head and didn''t explain anything. Thinking of some experiences of the last life, Zhang Haoran sighed, "Ling Huan, you say I''m together with her in the future. What can I give her?"What can he give Xu Qing to cultivate immortals in his previous life?


    What can this rebirth give Xu Qing?


    "Che, what''s the big deal with him? If you graduate from university and look for a job, it will be sooner or later for you to make a lot of money with your ability." The mouse said, "why don''t you think you''re so dissatisfied with EQ?"


    "I''m not talking about that." Zhang Haoran found that no matter how he explained Ling Huan, he misunderstood.


    Just then, a figure appeared at the door.


    He is big and strong. He wants to squeeze his explosive muscles out of his tights. The visual effect is amazing. At first sight, he is a fierce character who is brave and good at fighting.


    As soon as the man appeared, the teacher who was preparing for the next lesson in the classroom wanted to question him. When he saw the man''s arrogant and domineering appearance, he could not help but shrink his head and look away from him.


    Then, a roar came from the door of the classroom:


    "Zhang Haoran, Mr. William, about three days later, you will have a performance match in the Taekwondo Club!"

 Chapter 22

    The students of class three and five in senior high school exclaimed.


    "It''s Ji Jiangnan!"


    "I''ve long heard that there is such a person!"


    "The head of William''s most handsome fan group, known as William Wei''s most loyal subordinate."


    "Look at his tendons. He''s very good at beating."


    "You don''t know that, Ji Jiangnan, a black belt expert of Taekwondo."


    The students whispered and looked at Ji Jiangnan with both fear and worship. This is the master.


    The only thing that makes the students feel uncomfortable is that such a strong man has the elegant name of Ji Jiangnan.


    "Taekwondo Club invited me to the show?" Zhang Haoran disdained to smile: "in my opinion, William Wei wants to challenge me. Go back and tell William Wei."


    "Challenge me, he''s not qualified."


    Zhang Haoran''s understatement made the teacher silent.


    Ji Jiangnan glared: "challenge you? You are nothing. "


    Ling Huan said: "Ji Jiangnan, can you speak? Does Zhang Haoran know you? I don''t know! You don''t cross the river with well water. You come to class three and five of senior high school to show off your power. You think the people in class three and five of senior high school are easy to bully. "


    "What''s the matter? I''m standing here. I have the ability to sue me at school. " Ji Jiangnan''s burly figure stood at the door of the classroom, and his explosive muscles blocked the door.


    The students were terrified at the news. The teacher on the platform didn''t dare to provoke Ji Jiangnan. They didn''t even dare to look at this big guy.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, then Ling Huan roared:


    "we still have class!"


    "Ji Jiangnan, you have to harass here, be careful I call the police."


    "Go to the police. I''ll wait." Ji Jiangnan said with a smile, "but I can guarantee that when you call the police, I will break your leg. It''s a big loss. If you have no background, you''d better be honest. Be careful when I''m unhappy. Don''t blame me if you can''t take the college entrance examination. "


    Ji Jiangnan Taekwondo three section master, want to let Ling Huan can not participate in the college entrance examination, there are no less than 100 ways.


    For Ling Huan, it''s like being said to have a soft spot.


    His family background is general. Taking part in the college entrance examination and entering a good university is his only way out. Unlike Ji Jiangnan, who has Wei William as his backer, Ling Huan has only his good friend Zhang Haoran.


    Ji Jiangnan''s words were uttered, and immediately no one dared to object.


    Zhang Haoran calmly looked at Ji Jiangnan and said slowly: "I accepted the invitation of Taekwondo Club."


    "However, I don''t like what you just said. Ling Huan is my friend. If you hurt my friend, you have to pay the price. Well, kneel down and apologize to Ling Huan. I can take it as if you didn''t say it."


    Ji Jiangnan seems to hear the unheard of request, "did I hear you right? Do you want me to kneel down and apologize to Ling Huan? What''s wrong with your brain? Ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    Ji Jiangnan looks forward and backward with laughter.


    The students in class 5, grade 3, are shocked by Zhang Haoran''s words. If you ask Ji Jiangnan to kneel down, Ji Jiangnan won''t do it.


    Some students want to advise Zhang Haoran not to make trouble. Thinking of Zhang Haoran''s magical medical skills in the car, the students shut their mouths again.


    "Maybe he can do it." The students'' eyes are both fanatical and expectant.


    Ji Jiangnan stood at the door of the classroom, and didn''t mean to walk at all.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned deeper and got up to go to Ji Jiangnan.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran became the focus of the whole class.


    At the same time, the surveillance camera in the classroom of class 5, grade 3 of senior high school locked Zhang Haoran firmly and directed the picture to the monitoring department of the educational administration office.


    "What''s the matter? This season, Jiangnan is standing in front of the classroom of class three and five in senior high school. No one is going to take charge of it? "


    "I''ve informed you, but no teacher dares to go."


    "Ji Jiangnan is a man of Wei William, and no one dares to move him."


    "This next trouble, if Zhang Haoran and Ji Jiangnan open fight, with Ji Jiangnan''s ability, not Zhang Haoran half dead."


    "This Wilhelm Wei really thinks that he can''t come back from studying in Australia. What is he doing in school?"


    "Shh, you have to be careful. We are in charge of monitoring. There are too many gossips. If they get out, Wilhelm will come to you to take charge of them."


    "I hope Ji Jiangnan can take it easy. Zhang Haoran is a school bully. In case of injury, the school will be shocked."


    The management of the monitoring department of the educational administration office whispers, helplessly looking at Zhang Haoran who is walking towards Ji Jiangnan in the monitoring camera.


    No one can stop Ji Jiangnan. They know that the scene is completely out of control.


    Class five, grade three.


    "Zhang Haoran, forget it." The platform teacher whispered.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yue. Leave everything to me." Zhang Haoran gave a cool smile, but his words, which had no guarantee, gradually reassured Mr. Yue, who taught history.Zhang Haoran stands in front of Ji Jiangnan.


    Compared with Ji Jiangnan, Zhang Haoran is much thinner and smaller. No one thinks that Zhang Haoran can compete with Ji Jiangnan, who has three sections of Taekwondo strength.


    "People like you, I can beat you away." Ji Jiangnan condescending, because Zhang Haoran ignored the anger, every second in the crazy increase, "Zhang Haoran, I really don''t know where you come from the courage to stand in front of me."


    Zhang Haoran did not answer and took a step forward.


    With one hand.


    "That''s it?" Ji Jiangnan catches Zhang Haoran with his chest.


    Zhang Haoran''s palms are on Ji Jiangnan''s chest.


    "It''s like a fly tickling." Ji Jiangnan laughed wildly.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless, and his palm shook slightly, and his powerful vitality flew out of his palm.


    At such a close distance, vitality gushes out through Zhang Haoran''s palm, and rolls into Zhang Haoran''s chest at the next moment, like a gushing spring, without any intention of stopping.


    "Well? What''s coming in? "


    Ji Jiangnan''s expression changes slightly. He feels heat flow into his chest. He doesn''t know what it is.


    Zhang Haoran''s hands leave Ji Jiangnan''s chest, and then his eyes change, and his black eyes flash away. It''s the moment when Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes control Ji Jiangnan''s chest, and his vitality suddenly condenses, and then bursts open!


    "Kneel down!"


    The vitality diffuses like an invisible shock wave, bursting in Ji Jiangnan''s chest!


    "My body." Ji Jiangnan sobbed in a low voice. His voice was hoarse. The pain in his chest made him unable to speak clearly.


    Ji Jiangnan''s strong legs kept shaking, and he couldn''t stand any more. "Putong" knelt down.


    A tall, stout man knelt down to a student who seemed helpless. The scene was so "thrilled" that the students in class 3 and 5 could not react.


    Zhang Haoran looked down at Ji Jiangnan, completely ignoring the fear in Ji Jiangnan''s eyes, and said: "waste."


    "Who asked you to kneel down for me? You are not qualified to kneel down for me!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded like a death knell in Ji Jiangnan''s ear. Subconsciously, he knelt down and climbed to Ling Huan''s side.


    "Kowtow and apologize to Ling Huan!"


    Zhang Haoran''s indifferent voice makes the students around tremble. The unprecedented strangeness surrounds every student, even teacher Yue on the platform.


    Ji Jiangnan, a famous Taekwondo expert in three sections, even couldn''t resist Zhang Haoran''s fist.


    A word of "kowtow apology" falls to the ground with a sound. Everyone who hears this sentence is shocked in his heart.


    In the hearts of the students.


    In the memory of Mr. Yue.


    There are also administrators who monitor class three and five of senior high school.


    All feel chilly!


    What is hegemony? This is hegemony!


    When did Ji Jiangnan suffer from this kind of injustice? He held his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "No apology?" Zhang Haoran sneered, "what I said doesn''t count."


    Zhang Haoran slapped Ji Jiangnan on the back.


    "Wow." Ji Jiangnan''s stomach turns upside down, and his strong sense of suffocation envelops him. Ji Jiangnan, who knows the means of fighting, knows very well that anyone who bears Zhang Haoran''s blow will vomit blood.


    Ji Jiangnan didn''t vomit blood, because when the hot blood rushed to his throat, he was blocked by something and stuck in his throat.


    This kind of torment and pain makes Ji Jiangnan miserable.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Ji Jiangnan coldly. He stimulates Ji Jiangnan''s chest acupoints with vitality, which leads to blood gas countercurrent, but does not directly eject blood from his mouth. Such means make Ji Jiangnan feel worse than death.


    "I apologize, I apologize!" Ji Jiangnan kowtowed a few times and hit his head heavily on the concrete floor.


    "Brother Linghuan, I''m wrong!"


    "I''m sorry for you!"


    "I shouldn''t scold you or laugh at you. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Tai Shan. I hope brother Ling Huan won''t take my mistakes to heart and forgive me."


    Ji Jiangnan''s incessant kneeling to beg for mercy stunned the students. In their opinion, Zhang Haoran clapped two hands in total. Is it so effective?


    On the contrary, Ling Huan is embarrassed. He has never been treated in this way.


    "Forget it, you go." Ling Huan didn''t want to say more.


    Ji Jiangnan, who was granted a heavy amnesty, hobbled away.


    Zhang Haoran returned to his seat, ignoring the strange eyes around him. Nothing happened.


    "Well, we''re in class." Mr. Yue soon calmed down. What happened today is totally beyond his imagination. Fortunately, he is approaching retirement age and has seen the world.


    Keep going.


    Zhang Haoran''s lesson to Ji Jiangnan caused a heated discussion in the monitoring room of the academic affairs office.


    "I''m not happy with Jiangnan this season."


    "Happy, happy lesson from Zhang Haoran!""Ji Jiangnan has many evils, which should have come to this end. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran stepped forward to stop the bully Ji Jiangnan."


    "I''ve edited and saved the surveillance video. Shall we report it to the dean''s office or release it to the whole school?"


    "As long as the video is released, Zhang Haoran will certainly be supported by most people."


    "As soon as you report, the dean''s office will ask us to delete the video immediately. The group of people in the Academic Affairs Office accepted the benefits of Wei William''s family. Although they superficially supported Zhang Haoran, they actually turned to Wei William, which means we still have justice in the monitoring room. "


    "Of course, Zhang Haoran''s academic performance is very good, but in front of the power of money, alas, it''s sad!"


    At this time, received a call from the monitoring staff of the academic affairs office.


    "Hello, principal, what?"


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Others asked the principal what he had said.


    "The headmaster asked us to release the video in front of all the teachers and students, so that everyone can see Ji Jiangnan kneel down for Ling Huan!"

 Chapter 23

    Taekwondo three section master cried bitterly and knelt down to apologize to an ordinary student.


    In other people''s eyes, this kind of thing that can''t happen at all has actually happened.


    In the school canteen in the evening, Ji Jiangnan suddenly appeared on TV in class 5, grade 3 of senior high school. When Ji Jiangnan knelt down to Ling Huan, the whole canteen was so quiet.


    The students finally know that Ji Jiangnan, who had no one in the school, had this experience.


    For a time, Ji Jiangnan suffered a lot of criticism in the school. The members of the "William most handsome" fan group denounced Ji Jiangnan as inferior to pigs and dogs, and even humiliated the elder William.


    The members of the "Haoran Zhengqi" fan group are happy and make it difficult for Ji Jiangnan to be taught by Zhang Haoran.


    "Ji Jiangnan has been beaten!"


    "Ji Jiangnan is a master of Taekwondo. After being patted by Zhang Haoran, he can''t stand still and kneel down. It''s too evil."


    "Eh, is Zhang Haoran''s two palms the legendary eighteen palms for subduing the dragon?"


    "Well, I''d better rely on heaven to kill the dragon sword."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter what the reason is, Zhang Haoran beat Ji Jiangnan to the ground. Except for our school, Wei William, who dares to beat Ji Jiangnan on the chest to make sure that he will be able to do it?"


    "Ji Jiangnan''s backer is William Wei. I remember it happened not long after William Wei came back. It''s estimated that William Wei can''t sit there any more."


    "It''s no good to offend anyone, but to offend William Wei. Zhang Haoran is in big trouble."


    "Wei William Black Belt six sections, Ji Jiangnan is not his opponent at all. It''s no good for Zhang Haoran to annoy Wei William. Hasn''t he considered it?"


    "Maybe they were born to be so crazy."


    The video content of the school canteen made the students of the "Haoran Zhengqi" fan group and the students of the "William most handsome" fan group quarrel fiercely, and both sides were supporting their respective camps.


    "Mouse, are you so good now?" As soon as Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran entered the canteen, they heard many comments.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He didn''t like this kind of occasion, so he said, "let''s go and eat out. It''s my treat."


    "Good." Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran went out for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Ling Huan asked:


    "the Taekwondo club called you to go to the performance contest three days later. It must be to use an excuse to force you to fight. This time, Wilhelm Wei was very powerful after he went back to school. Mouse, you have to be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Haoran has nothing to look at. He doesn''t say that he''s fake. Whether he''s a Taoist in his previous life or a reborn, Zhang Haoran is naturally arrogant. He''s like Ji Jiangnan. If it wasn''t for provocation, Zhang Haoran would not have done it.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say that." Ling Huan suddenly asked, "mouse, there are less than two months to college entrance examination, with your ability, there must be a different choice."


    In the past, Ling Huan would not ask such a question. Zhang Haoran''s goal must be Kyoto University in the capital, which is a well-known university in China. Many celebrities who have great influence on society have emerged from Kyoto University.


    But now, Ling Huan is shaken. Since the spring outing, Ling Huan feels that Zhang Haoran has changed. Although he is a mouse in his mouth, Zhang Haoran''s ability has far exceeded the scope of "Xueba".


    Ling Huan can''t imagine such incredible abilities as space surgery. In Ling Huan''s eyes, Zhang Haoran is almost omnipotent.


    "Do mice really want to go to Kyoto University?" Ling Huan had this problem more than once.


    Later, Ling Huan saw Zhang Haoran''s calmness and calmness in the face of Ji Jiangnan, a taekwondo black belt expert. It was far beyond the maturity of his peers, which made Ling Huan marvel.


    "I''m afraid only he knows what the mouse thinks." Ling Huan feels that the problem just happened is unnecessary. Even if the mouse can''t see the Capital University, it''s a normal thing.


    Zhang Haoran said, "let''s treat my father first."


    Ling Huan was stunned, "yes, I forgot about it."


    Zhang Haoran''s father''s name is Zhang pengde. He works in a small county under the jurisdiction of Xiangzhou city. Zhang pengde was found seriously ill two years ago. Ling Huan asked Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran said at that time that Zhang pengde''s condition was optimistic for the time being, and he could not rule out the possibility of future changes.


    When he was in primary school, Ling Huan often went to Zhang Haoran''s home to play. When it was late, he simply ate and took a bath in Zhang Haoran''s home. Finally, Zhang pengde rode a motorcycle to take Ling Huan home. Therefore, Ling Huan had a far more favorable impression on Zhang pengde than ordinary elders.


    It takes a lot of money to cure the disease. Ling Huan knows very well that this is definitely a big trouble for Zhang Haoran, who has a general family background.


    "Mouse, is Uncle Zhang''s condition not optimistic?" Ling Huan asked.


    "It will suddenly worsen in two months," Zhang said


    "Don''t scare me, mouse." Ling Huan was worried by Zhang Haoran, and forgot to ask Zhang Haoran why he knew that Uncle Zhang''s condition worsened two months later.


    Zhang Haoran sighed. It''s true.After his rebirth, he has the memory of his last life, which contains not only the vast book of cultivating immortals, but also the growth history of Zhang Haoran.


    "This life reborn, to make up for regret, let parents live a good life, can''t have any debt to them."


    Zhang Haoran squeezed the chopsticks hand not from tight, "click" a, chopsticks by Zhang Haoran twist.


    "Mouse, don''t get excited. I''m just asking. I''m scared to death." Ling Huan''s heart leaps wildly. The mouse is surprised. Can she have a good meal.


    "Ha ha, nothing." Zhang Haoran asked the waiter to give him a pair of chopsticks again and continued to eat.


    "Will you go to the Taekwondo Club in three days?" Ling Huan said, "although I don''t like Wei William, I have to admit that he is really strong. I have seen a performance competition of him on the Internet before. He said it was a performance competition. In fact, it was a real Kung Fu fight. Wei William fought ten people. That Kung Fu was amazing. Anyway, I can describe it."


    Ling Huan gesticulated in the air, feeling that he didn''t have the courage of William Wei in any case, so he scratched his head and simply ate.


    "He is strong, let him be strong, I abuse him, need reason?" Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "don''t say ten people, even a hundred people?"


    "A hundred? Don''t tease me, mouse. " Ling Huan thought that Zhang Haoran was joking and swallowed a few mouthfuls of rice. He said vaguely, "three days later, it''s Xu Qing''s birthday. William Wei chose to make an appointment with you three days later, obviously to make use of you and to be gallant in front of Xu Qing. This is the first time that you and he have been fighting in school for three years."


    This performance competition will certainly be portrayed as a "battle of rivals". Zhang Haoran doesn''t even have to think about it. The group of "William is the most handsome" fans will certainly play with all kinds of names to boost Wei''s momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan had dinner, there was another Taekwondo Club in the school.


    A boy in a windbreaker patrols around, and the staff of the Taekwondo Club passing by him are worried that the boy will not be satisfied if he doesn''t do a good job.


    Boys wearing a pair of glasses with silver frame, Yushulinfeng, extraordinary bearing, especially the black windbreaker with slender body, boys to that station, like a star, eye-catching.


    This person is William Wei, the first rich and handsome person in Wolong high school. Many boys and girls take William Wei as their idol.


    After Wei William''s inspection tour, his eyes finally fell on Xu Qing, the school flower who was wearing a guest dress and taking publicity photos for the Taekwondo Club.


    Xu Qing''s dress doesn''t fit very well, especially the skirt exposed at the back is too long. Xu Qing changed the skirt for several positions, which is not satisfactory.


    Suddenly, Wilhelm''s eyes were crazy.


    "Xiao Qing, let''s take a picture together." Wei William went to Xu Qing''s side and wanted to put Xu Qing''s skirt in his hand.


    Xu Qing turned around and let Wei William jump into the air.


    William Wei looks unhappy, strange mood a little fleeting, a good cover up the past.


    "Photographer, how long is it going to take?" William asked the photographer.


    "Ten minutes to go." The photographer returned.


    "Oh." William Wei stepped back to enjoy Xu Qing''s beautiful scenery.


    A few minutes later, in the interval of Xu Qing''s shooting, Wei William said with a smile: "Xiao Qing, I haven''t come back for a year. There must be a new place to eat and play in Xiangzhou. Will you take me to see it later?"


    Xu Qing shook her head and said, "I have classes this afternoon."


    "Class?" William Wei raised an arc in the corner of his mouth. "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. I''ve already told the school in advance that I''ll ask you for leave in the afternoon."


    "Who asked you to leave me?" Xu Qing discontented, "if you don''t have a class, I have to have a class."


    "Blame me, blame me!" William Wei apologized: "your dream is to become a surgeon, high school truancy will certainly not appear on you. Or after self-study in the evening, I''ll drive, you show me the way, and we''ll go around? "


    "Wilhelm, you don''t have to waste your breath. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested at all." Xu Qingdao.


    "Oh, are you only interested in that Haoran?" William Wei was so excited that he called out in front of the crowd, "you are a school flower. You like him for three years. What about him? What''s his reaction to you? What''s more, even if he likes you, it''s useless. In terms of his family conditions, who will see it? "


    Wilhelm said after regret, he was too impulsive!


    Everyone in the Taekwondo Club looked at Wei William and Xu Qing one after another.


    Xu Qing''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    "Xu Qing doesn''t eat hard or soft. I will only make her hate me more." Wilhelm''s heart was cold.


    No matter. Anyway, everyone knows. I''ll let it go!


    Then William Wei seems to have made a major decision, with a gloomy look and firm belief.


    "Hard or soft? Then I will be strong! Ji Jiangnan has given Zhang Haoran a performance contest. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t accept the challenge, I will crush him with the school''s public opinion at that time! "


    "If he accepts my challenge, I will let him know that there is no regret medicine in the world. No matter who dares to stand in my way of pursuing Xiaoqing, I will make him pay a heavy price! "

 Chapter 24

    Xiangzhou City, Xihu province.


    Twenty years ago, with the help of national reform, the Zhao family made rapid progress and took off at one stroke. With the development of manufacturing industry, they gained unimaginable economic returns and became one of the most shining stars in Xihu province.


    The Zhao family has been in the top position for 20 years. It seems that they have taken root in a giant tree and written a legend in Xihu province.


    The top family replaced by the Zhao family is the Wei family in Xihu province.


    For more than 20 years, the Wei family has been subordinate to the Zhao family. Every Wei family dreams of turning over the Zhao family and becoming the top family in Xihu province again.


    However, it is not easy to surpass?


    It''s not that the Wei family did not work hard or did not pay. What they got in return was a growing gap with the Zhao family.


    At this time, Wei Shenglong, the owner of the Wei family, was reading in his study.


    Wei Shenglong is 55 years old this year. He got a son in his middle age. He devoted the rest of his life to the enterprises under the Wei family in order to surpass the Zhao family and regain the supreme honor of the top family in Xihu province.


    The light in the study is very good, with a desk and a chair. The books on the bookshelf are arranged in neat rows.


    There is a huge painting called Kent beach hanging on the ceiling, which is eye-catching. The painting depicts the capsized sailboats in the stormy waves. People are fleeing from the sailboats one after another and getting on the lifeboats to escape. The waves are turbulent and people are struggling.


    The seat where Wei Shenglong sits is just below Kent beach. His temples are white and he wears glasses. He reads a book written by a famous domestic economic circle.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Wei Shenglong took off his glasses and closed the book. His plain expression became tense and excited. He got up and opened the door in person.


    Wei Shenglong, who is always in good health, is rarely hesitant and looks excited.


    Outside the door stood a middle-aged man. He was dressed in coarse linen, and his bald head was very conspicuous. He was carrying a dark green bag around his waist. The bag was bulging and contained a lot of things.


    "Master Zhou finally arrived, waiting for a long time."


    "Master, come in!" Wei Shenglong looks at master Zhou at the door in surprise and greets him personally.


    "Wei Shenglong, I haven''t seen you for 20 years." The bald man, who was called master Zhou by Wei Shenglong, laughed and drank the cup on his desk. "This cup of tea is good."


    "If master Zhou likes it, let alone Longjing tea, I will buy it for you as long as master Zhou opens his mouth, even if it''s such a high price tea as Jinxiu tea Wang xiangzhuqing." Wei Shenglong''s tone was extremely respectful and he did not dare to be slighted.


    In front of him was Zhou kunqiu, a master of Feng Shui.


    Different from other feng shui masters, Zhou kunqiu is a fortune teller. He can predict things as if he were a God. People who have been calculated by Zhou kunqiu admire his ability very much.


    Twenty years ago, Wei Shenglong was in weijiashang, a top family in Xihu province. Unfortunately, Wei Shenglong did not have the ability to bear children. He went to many hospitals and could not find a solution. Wei Shenglong, who was desperate, visited Zhou kunqiu. Zhou kunqiu said that it could be solved.


    Three days later, Wei Shenglong left.


    Two years later, Wei Shenglong got the surprise news that his wife was pregnant. Careful Wei Shenglong went to have a paternity test secretly, but he didn''t expect that the baby was really his, which made Wei Shenglong happy for several days.


    When Wei Shenglong wanted to find Zhou Xianlong to be grateful, Zhou Xianlong left a note saying that he had something to go abroad and would see you in the future.


    I didn''t expect that it would be 20 years.


    Zhou kunqiu is a great benefactor of Wei Shenglong.


    "It''s just right for master Zhou to come back." Wei Shenglong said, "not long after you left 20 years ago, a Zhao family suddenly appeared in Xihu province. With the help of the reform policy of manufacturing industry, the Zhao family opened a factory and became the overlord of the business circle in Xihu province. I''ve been worried to death these years. I''m oppressed by the Zhao family. I don''t know who to tell me."


    Zhou kunqiu nodded: "I''ve heard about it abroad."


    "Master Zhou, otherwise you are helping me to change the lifeline of the Zhao family, so that the Wei family can surpass the Zhao family again." Wei Shenglong asked tentatively.


    Zhou kunqiu frowned and said angrily, "Wei Shenglong, as soon as I came back from abroad, you and I didn''t say a few words, so you asked me to calculate the Zhao family. What do you think of me?"


    "Tools to use?"


    "Master Zhou, I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. " Wei Shenglong quickly apologizes. On impulse, he does not respect Zhou kunqiu.


    "Hum." Zhou kunqiu sneered, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re not a coward."


    Wei Shenglong''s heart beats wildly. If master Zhou is angry, it will be a big trouble.


    To annoy a feng shui master, Wei Shenglong didn''t dare to think about it.


    But Zhou kunqiu waved his sleeves and said, "forget it, don''t talk about it."


    Wei Sheng Long''an was relieved: "master Zhou, after you went abroad these years, many businessmen in Xihu province wanted to find you, but they couldn''t find you. Fortunately, I was lucky to meet Master Zhou in advance, which left a legacy for the Wei family."


    Zhou kunqiu said faintly: "this time I came back suddenly because my old friends had an appointment."Wei Shenglong thought: "is it for the Fengshui exchange conference of Xihu Province in Xiangzhou half a month later?"


    This is the first Fengshui exchange conference held by the Fengshui Association of Xihu province. The reason why Zhou kunqiu came back is that he was invited by friends in the Fengshui circle for many years.


    "Master Zhou must be a big shot in the audience." Wei Shenglong said.


    Zhou kunqiu was very helpful and nodded: "this time, I''ll come as a special guest. Of course, the purpose of my return is not only for the exchange meeting of geomantic omen circles, but also for you."


    Wei Shenglong dare not ask more.


    "Master Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll take care of your daily life in Xiangzhou during this period." Wei Shenglong is loyal.


    In front of businessmen, a great feng shui master is just like a treasure.


    Zhou kunqiu nodded and said, "after this Feng Shui exchange conference, I will help you to have a look at the feng shui of the Zhao family. I have heard some reports about the Zhao family abroad, and I have learned about it through some newspapers and videos. To tell you the truth, the feng shui of the Zhao family is not simple."


    "But no matter how powerful the Zhao family''s geomancy is, it''s nothing in front of Zhou kunqiu."


    It''s hard to get such an obvious reply from Zhou kunqiu. Wei Shenglong is very happy. However, his mind turns around. Listening to Zhou kunqiu''s words, it seems that Zhao''s geomantic omen is not simple.


    "Master Zhou was the most outstanding feng shui master in Xihu province 20 years ago. He has been abroad for 20 years, but now he comes back very different. If his Zhao family is the Dragon King Temple, master Zhou is the surging river. Let alone a Dragon King Temple, even ten Dragon King temples are useless!"


    Wei Shenglong''s depression in his heart over the past 20 years was instantly relieved.


    Wei Shenglong thought about it and said after deliberation: "William invited me to attend the formal opening ceremony of the Taekwondo Club in Wolong high school three days later. He said that there would be another Taekwondo performance competition. Why don''t master Zhou go with me?"


    Wei Shenglong got a son in his middle age, which was attributed to William Wei. Zhou kunqiu was not only a benefactor of Wei Shenglong, but also a benefactor of William Wei.


    "No problem." Zhou kunqiu rarely smiles, "just to see what he looks like now."


    "Thank you, master Zhou."


    Wei Shenglong knows that the better the relationship with Zhou kunqiu, the better the future of the Wei family.


    With master Zhou''s trust, Wei Shenglong''s grasp increased sharply, with a grim smile in his heart, "Zhao family, the number one position in Xihu Province, I think it''s time to change people."


    ¡­¡­


    Wolong high school has been calm these days.


    After Zhang Haoran gave Ji Jiangnan a hard education, the school asked the monitoring department to spread the video, causing an uproar. It is reasonable that the school would punish Zhang Haoran and Ji Jiangnan, but the school did not make any statement.


    Is it conniving at Ji Jiangnan? Or support Zhang Haoran?


    No one knows.


    On Friday, students with bags left school early.


    When Zhang Haoran was ready to leave, Xiao Weiwei came.


    "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    Xiao Weiwei said, "my cousin invited you to dinner. She said she wanted to ask you something."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly, it seems that Xiao Yishan is concerned about the current situation of the tree spirit. It''s understandable that it''s been several days, and I don''t know how Xu Rongsheng takes care of the tree spirit.


    "Well, I''m going." Zhang Haoran just finished, Ling Huan came to one side.


    "Wei Wei, can I come with you?" Ling Huan is eager to try.


    "No, my cousin said it was a private meeting." Xiao Weiwei shakes her head. "I''m just taking a message."


    Private meeting?


    At the other end of the classroom, Xu Qing, who was packing up and leaving, suddenly had a meal. Then nothing happened and left the classroom.


    "All right." Ling Huan cried, "why no one invited me to dinner."


    After noticing that Xu Qing left, Ling Huan bumped Zhang Haoran''s arm and said unkindly, "mouse, what''s the situation with you two? I haven''t seen you talk these two days. The beauty of school flower used to like to ask you questions, but now she''s deliberately separated from you. "


    "You are stupid." Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes and said, "tomorrow, Wilhelm Wei invites me to go to the Taekwondo club to play a performance match. In case Xu Qing comes near me and I suffer a loss in the performance match, what will Xu Qing do? No matter how thin-skinned a girl is, she has face. You think she''s just like you


    "Mouse, you are not enough, man. I am so upright." Ling Huan despises a way, shake a head to walk.


    Zhang Haoran goes to Ah Mei restaurant.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Ah Mei''s Restaurant closed ahead of time and did not entertain any guests. In a private room of Ah Mei''s restaurant, the table was full of delicious food with bright colors. It was appetizing at first sight. If Ling Huan had been here, he would have drooled a long time ago.


    Today, Xiao Yishan changed her dress. Her black hair is tied with a big red ribbon. It looks like a waterfall pouring down from a mountain stream. She has a perfect and delicate face, and can''t find any flaws.


    The low waist denim skirt is fashionable and charming. The washed white jeans outline Xiao Yishan''s slender legs, especially the concave convex waist span, which is full of wild atmosphere.Take off the apron of the best landlady, changed a dress, unexpectedly so brilliant!


    Zhang Haoran, who had seen many beauties of all nationalities in his previous life, couldn''t help nodding and praising Xiao Yishan.


    "If there''s something that''s not well served, just point it out." Xiao Yishan looks at Zhang Haoran with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her tone is full of gratitude. When she invites Zhang Haoran to dinner this time, she wants to take the opportunity to ask Zhang Haoran about the situation of Shuling in Xu Rongsheng.


    Xiao Yishan wants to contact Xu Rongsheng in person, but she has never done so. She feels that she is not qualified enough, so she wants to invite Zhang Haoran to dinner and ask about things by the way.


    "It''s very polite, Madame - oh no, it''s Shanshan." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "I can''t eat so many meals alone. If you don''t mind, I''ll call two friends to join me."


    "Boss Xu, Xiao Mo, come in."


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    Xiao Yishan covers her mouth in surprise when she sees the person coming in.


    It was Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo who entered the room.

 Chapter 25

    "Xiao, don''t worry. I have taken care of the tree spirit according to my brother''s suggestion. Now the tree spirit is under my strict supervision. I will treat it well. When I return it to Xiao, I will make sure the tree spirit is intact."


    As a businessman, Xu Rongsheng owns enterprises and high-end hotels. He seldom comes to such street restaurants.


    The places where he eats are usually high-end and high-grade, but today''s meal at Ah Mei''s restaurant is unprecedented.


    "Little brother, don''t drink. Xiao, let''s come." Xu Rongsheng raised his glass and asked Xiao Yishan to take a picture of the tree spirit on his mobile phone.


    "Thank you, boss Xu. The living environment of Shuling is much better than mine." Xiao Yishan saw that the tree spirit in the photo was in a transparent glass cover, with all kinds of lights beside it. This is what Xu Rongsheng mentioned. The imported high-tech laser light can add vitality and vitality to the tree spirit.


    Xiao Yishan''s nose suddenly turns sour, and the tree spirit suffers here.


    "To you, boss Xu." Xiao Yishan drank a glass, in a flash, there is a kind of women do not let men''s demeanor.


    Hao Ran surprised, I never expected Xiao Yishan to be so cool and clear, that glass of Baijiu would go down, not to mention Xiao Yishan. Even if it was replaced by someone else, it might not be able to drink it at one mouthful.


    is even more important, Xiao Yishan is a glass of Baijiu, his face is not red, no gasping, or even no response.


    "Winery expert?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes flicker a little weird. "No, even if it''s a master of liquor, a glass of Baijiu will not be red and angry."


    Baijiu and beer, Baijiu alcohol degrees, not ordinary women can bear.


    Zhang Hao Ran''s Yin and Yang time limit has arrived. If he has Yin and Yang eyes, he can directly see Xiao Yishan''s internal Qi flow, and then he can know Xiao Yishan''s glass of Baijiu and what is it without consciousness.


    Zhang Haoran''s intuition told him that there must be a problem.


    However, this is Xiao Yishan''s private matter. Zhang Haoran is not convenient to ask, so he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao mo were contacted by Zhang Haoran when he came to eat. Now Xiao Yishan has seen the current situation of Shuling. Xu Rongsheng is satisfied. As long as Zhang Haoran is not blocked, he can be on call.


    At this time, Xiao Yishan''s face turned red and drunk. Her eyes seemed to be out of water. She looked confused. She held her chin with one hand and looked at Zhang Haoran. She murmured to herself. She didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo look at each other.


    "Little brother, I''ll go first. There are still some partners to discuss in the evening." Xu Rongsheng shows an expression that everyone knows, and then takes Xiao Mo away.


    Shit!


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. When he saw Xiao Yishan''s backpack on the chair next to him, he opened it and looked for things like mobile phones.


    Soon Zhang Haoran turned to Xiao Yishan''s Pink Nokia phone.


    "Give Xiao Weiwei a call." Zhang Haoran decides to inform Xiao Weiwei that now Xiao Yishan is drunk here, but Zhang Haoran can''t help it. He doesn''t know where Xiao Yishan lives, let alone who Xiao Yishan lives with. It''s troublesome if he can''t handle it properly.


    Lighting up the screen of the mobile phone, Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran expected that the screen of his mobile phone had an unlock password, but what embarrassed Zhang Haoran was that the screen image of his mobile phone was not small.


    If the ordinary photo Zhang Haoran also looked at a few, but Xiao Yishan''s screen picture, with "earth shaking" description is not too much.


    The moon is hanging high in the night sky. This is a piece of barren land with jagged rocks. There is a huge stone tens of meters high. On the stone, a woman wearing a white lotus skirt embroidered with light pink spreads her hands as if she is looking for the moon. It''s like the legendary goddess of the moon. It''s moving.


    In particular, the long skirts on women''s bodies are very thin, and some parts of them make the population dry.


    There is a pearl hairpin on both sides of a woman''s hair, and a touching chord between her eyes and eyebrows. This kind of dress was put in Zhang Haoran''s previous life, which is also a shining beauty.


    "This is Xiao Yishan." Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that, compared with the best landlady on the table, it''s hard to imagine Xiao Yishan''s charm after she changed her dress.


    Zhang Haoran was extremely embarrassed. When he saw something he shouldn''t have seen, he couldn''t even ask Xiao Yishan about her mobile phone unlock password. If he did, wouldn''t it mean that Zhang Haoran had seen that screensaver photo?


    "Put it back." Zhang Haoran put the mobile phone into Xiao Yishan''s backpack again, and then gently pushed Xiao Yishan.


    "Shanshan?"


    "Wake up, wake up, don''t fall asleep, be careful not to freeze."


    Zhang Haoran said, while operating Xuanjin Guiyuan Shu, permeated the vitality into Xiao Yishan''s body.


    Vitality is the essence of the people who cultivate immortals. For ordinary people, it is the spirit. Xiao Yishan is drunk and has no spirit. His vitality is leaked and listless. Zhang Haoran can use his vitality to make up for Xiao Yishan''s lack of vitality, and then he can relieve Xiao Yishan''s drunkenness.


    "Shanshan? Wake up Zhang Haoran yelled several times in a low voice, looking anxious. Xiao Yishan fell down on the dining table with half of her waist and her long hair spilled. This scene is very provocative. If Zhang Haoran is like an ordinary man, it''s easy to make trouble after drinking.At this time, Zhang Haoran''s arm was shocked, and he was surprised to find that all the energy sent to Xiao Yishan was beaten back!


    Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    Vitality is the foundation of human beings, but Xiao Yishan can''t accept his vitality. If it is someone else who has vitality to supplement, she will not be happy for a long time.


    "How could that be?"


    Zhang Haoran brow lock, or open Yin and Yang eyes to see?


    He helped Xu Rongsheng catch the ghost and absorb the dead Qi. Yin Yang eyes can be opened again at any time, but after opening again, the maintenance time of Yin Yang eyes is still seven days, which will also cost Zhang Haoran a year''s life.


    Zhang Haoran is not an impulsive person. He has a long-term plan for his plan. His life span can only be changed into seven days of yin and Yang eyes. Yin and Yang eyes can''t be opened randomly.


    Unless Zhang Haoran stepped into Xiuxian road and his life increased greatly, he could open the eyes of yin and Yang at will.


    Otherwise, once the opening of yin and Yang eyes is not controlled, I''m afraid Zhang Haoran''s life will be limited.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yishan muttered to herself:


    "Zhang Haoran, where are you?"


    "Why can''t I find you? It''s so dark here. I''m so scared. I want to go back to see my grandfather."


    Zhang Haoran quickly held Xiao Yishan for fear that she would fall.


    "Shanshan, I''m beside you. What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xiao Yishan now purely rely on instinct to say, confused way: "Zhang Haoran, you send me back first, I live in 18 pearl Lane, third floor, right."


    Xiao Yishan''s voice became smaller and smaller, and she was completely drunk.


    Zhang Hao is stunned, this fell?


    Fortunately, Mingzhu lane is not far away. It''s less than 300 meters away from Ah Mei''s restaurant. Zhang Haoran turns off the lights of Ah Mei''s restaurant, and then walks to Mingzhu lane with Xiao Yishan on his back.


    Xiao Yishan was lying on Zhang Haoran''s back, not to mention the breath in her ears. Just because she felt the moving touch on her back, Zhang Haoran didn''t adapt for a long time.


    Xiao Yishan''s beauty was placed in Zhang Haoran''s previous life. She is also a peerless beauty. Now she has intimate contact with Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran is extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yishan passed out when she was drunk. Otherwise, if she woke up now, Zhang Haoran would jump into the Yellow River.


    When we were approaching Mingzhu lane, there was a sudden "creak" sound in the lane which was still bright. Then the street lights turned dark, and then several figures appeared.


    "Boy, pay for it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, there''s a man behind you?"


    "It''s a woman!"


    "I haven''t touched a woman in half a month, brothers. Isn''t this a good opportunity?"


    "Damn, I can''t see what this woman looks like without light. Which one of you has a live light? Take a snapshot!"


    The light turned on and covered Xiao Yishan''s perfect face.


    These people are like beasts, but they are not drooling.


    "If such a woman stays with me one night, I can live less time."


    "No, do we have lights?"


    "Who''s the one with the lights?"


    A few people you ask me, I ask you, can''t answer.


    "A bunch of trash."


    An understatement came into these people''s ears.


    Zhang Haoran put the light on the carton beside him, and the light was clear.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you talking about


    "High school students, are you impatient? Which high school? "


    But see Zhang Haoran light way: "Wolong high school, Zhang Haoran."


    "Oh, I''ll go and report myself.


    "I remember breaking a student''s leg in Wolong high school last month."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "I say this to let you remember my name, because I will discard you all."


    "Up! Let''s beat this stinky boy from Wolong high school first. "


    "Women are mine. Don''t rob them."


    The gangsters rush up with all kinds of weapons, such as spanners, hammers, machetes, and so on.


    With Xiao Yishan on his back, Zhang Haoran holds Xiao Yishan''s slender waist behind him with his left hand. After fixing it, Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly change, and his murderous spirit spreads all around.


    The gangsters only felt that Zhang Haoran had a look at them, as if they had been chopped off by something.


    The murderous spirit is boiling!


    The more so, the more desperate the gangsters are.


    Zhang Haoran used the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to gather a lot of vitality in a short time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhang Haoran entered the gangster''s crowd like a butterfly in a flower. His figure was agile and nimble. His right hand was a snake probe. Every time he made a move, he would make a "click" sound.


    Just a few seconds, Zhang Haoran back to the original place with Xiao Yishan.


    Zhang Haoran turned around and looked at the five gangsters coldly.


    "My hand is broken!"


    "I can''t lift my legs.""It''s over. My whole life is over."


    The gangsters lay on the ground, whistling and yelling. Where the light of the electric light goes, the gangsters either break their hands or their legs. Every gangster is a comminuted fracture. What''s the difference between this degree of serious injury and the lack of arms and legs.


    "Remember, my name is Zhang Haoran."


    Zhang Haoran left behind Xiao Yishan.


    The gangsters on the ground are frightened, like frightened birds, despairing from the heart.


    Zhang Haoran''s more and more blurred figure, in the eyes of the gangsters, is like the sea deep, more like the mountain high.

 Chapter 26

    Zhang Haoran takes Xiao Yishan home, and Xiao Weiwei comes out to meet her.


    "It''s really troublesome for you this time. Come in and have a seat. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Xiao Weiwei apologized.


    Zhang Haoran was just a little thirsty, so he went into the room.


    Xiao Weiwei personally poured a cup of hot water for Zhang Haoran.


    While drinking water, Zhang Haoran looked at Xiao Yishan''s residence.


    Xiao Yishan and Xiao Weiwei live in a room with two bedrooms and one living room. The room area is more than 90 square meters, which is enough for the two sisters.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t see anything special about the simple dressing and living style of the room.


    "Vivi, let me ask you something." Zhang Haoran said, "has Shanshan ever drunk wine in front of you?"


    "No, she''s not in the habit of drinking either." Xiao Weiwei was surprised and asked, "do you mean she drank in front of you?"


    "Oh, No." Zhang Haoran shakes his head and is about to take the college entrance examination. He doesn''t want to say something that will affect Xiao Weiwei''s study.


    "By the way, what happened to my sister? How did she faint?" Xiao Weiwei asked.


    Hao Ran, Zhang Xin, said that your sister had a glass of Baijiu to the present. What is strange is that Xiao Yishan has no breath of alcohol on her whole body. Even if I say she drinks, you will not believe it.


    "At dinner in the evening, your sister is more excited. She eats some Xiangke food together, causing slight poisoning. Just have a rest." Zhang Haoran found an excuse.


    Xiao Weiwei put her heart down. Zhang Haoran said that if it''s OK, it''s OK. She has unconditional trust in Zhang Haoran.


    "In that case, I''ll go first." Zhang Haoran said goodbye to Xiao Weiwei.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Weiwei called Zhang Haoran, "tomorrow is Sunday, do you really want to go to the school''s Taekwondo Club?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran is curious about what Xiao Weiwei means.


    "My sister told me many times that if you go to the Taekwondo Club, she also wants to see it."


    Xiao Weiwei said so, Zhang Haoran understood.


    "If Shanshan wakes up, come along tomorrow." Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    Zhang Haoran himself rented a room outside the school, and his daily life is in this dozens of flat cottage.


    Zhang Haoran opened the window and looked up at the starry sky, thinking about all kinds of things he met after his rebirth.


    Save Xiao Weiwei, help Xiao Yishan deal with the gangster Cui Kai, and then help Xu Rongsheng catch the ghost, teach Ji Jiangnan a lesson, and promise the "performance competition" proposed by Wei William.


    What kind of performance competition, in fact, is to let Zhang Haoran and Wei William fight.


    "I have a vast memory of cultivating immortals in my previous life, and I can solve all the things I encounter now."


    "It''s not enough to have a huge memory of cultivating immortals. If we can set foot on the road of cultivating immortals again, we can revive the power of our ancestors. It''s not so easy to build the immortal Road, unless I go to Mount Tai again and find the treasure land left by Huatian God as I did in previous lives. "


    Daozu overlooks the wasteland in all directions, let Daozu Zhang Haoran reborn to be an ordinary person?


    Zhang Haoran can''t do it.


    Looking at a meteor track in the sky, Zhang Haoran sighs and shakes his head. The treasure land left by Huatian God Zun is actually a large-scale array, which is not fixed in a certain position on Mount Tai. In his previous life, Zhang Haoran just entered by chance.


    If Zhang Haoran now goes to Mount Tai to find the treasure land of Huatian God, even if he uses Yin and Yang eyes, it will not help.


    Zhang Haoran no longer thinks about cultivating immortals. Xiao Yishan''s figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Xiao Yishan''s physique is special, can resist the Baijiu cup without response, and there is no breath of alcohol in it.


    Zhang Haoran speculated that Xiao Yishan''s constitution must have something he didn''t know.


    No more thought, Zhang Haoran fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zhang Haoran woke up early and went to Wolong high school.


    On Sunday, Wolong high school used to let senior three students continue their classes. Now it''s almost time for the college entrance examination. In order to make students have a relaxed environment, the school specially allows senior three students to have a rest time.


    After Zhang Haoran arrived at Wolong high school, he found that there were a lot of people and there was no way out. Everyone came to see the performance match between Zhang Haoran and Wei William.


    Wolong high school''s two most popular students finally have a chance to compete!


    When Zhang Haoran entered the school, the first thing that caught his eyes was the Haoran Zhengqi fan group with the same size as a billboard, on which was written "Haoran invincible".


    "Mouse, I''m waiting for you at last!" Ling Huan rushed to Zhang Haoran and said excitedly, "you don''t know how many people are in the school today. Besides our school, many big people have come to see us! It''s said that Qian''s group, which I always wanted to enter before, you know, the money always came. "


    "A contest between you and Wilhelm has attracted such a big man as Qian Zong."


    Ling Huan said, all excited.


    "What does it have to do with money?" Zhang Haoran frowned and felt that things were not so simple.Many people automatically give Zhang Haoran a way out.


    Walking on the road, Zhang Haoran heard a loud voice.


    "Zhang Haoran and Wei Wilhelm are competing for Xu Qing, the school flower. It has officially entered the white hot stage!"


    "People from the school broadcasting department have sent people to the Taekwondo club to broadcast the contest live."


    "No, I remember that William Wei invited Zhang Haoran to the Taekwondo Club performance match?"


    "You know a Mao, what kind of performance competition, everyone knows it. It''s a fight. Do you understand it?"


    "Hum, Zhang Haoran didn''t know what to do. He dared to fight against Wei Williams. Ji Jiangnan is only a three-stage Taekwondo expert, but Wei Williams is a six stage black belt!"


    At the moment, in the Taekwondo Club, there is a lot of noise.


    "Don''t even think about it. William beat Zhang Haoran easily. It''s a game without suspense."


    "I heard that this time, Wei Shenglong, Wei William''s father, will also come."


    "The Wei family in Xihu province was famous twenty years ago."


    "Ha ha, I heard that this time, the Zhao family seems to have sent someone over."


    "What does this have to do with the Zhao family?"


    "I''m afraid only the Wei family knows."


    At the moment when Zhang Haoran stepped into the door, the Taekwondo Club was full of the taste of killing. The students who joined in Taekwondo looked at Zhang Haoran one after another. If their eyes could kill him, Zhang Haoran would not stay.


    Among those who look at Zhang Haoran, there is Ji Jiangnan, who had a conflict with him in class five of senior three.


    "Brother Ji, what do you think Zhang Haoran will be taught by William Wei today?" A taekwondo student is next to Ji Jiangnan.


    "Well, by William''s means, let alone one Zhang Haoran, ten Zhang Haoran are not William''s opponents!" Ji Jiangnan''s tone is outrageous, and his eyes to Zhang Haoran are full of shame and anger.


    A big man, who was taught by Zhang Haoran, kowtowed to Ling Huan in the classroom and knelt down to apologize. Is there any royal law?


    When did Ji Jiangnan suffer such a loss.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Suddenly, the students of Taekwondo Club are attracted by the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man about 50 years old and a bald man who looked slightly younger than the middle-aged man appeared in the Taekwondo Club and stepped into the club.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, there was a row of noise in the crowd.


    "Wei Shenglong!"


    "Once the first person in Xihu province!"


    "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for the outstanding Zhao family, the first name would have been snatched by Zhao Guanzhong, the head of the Zhao family. Otherwise, Wei Shenglong would still be the first person in Xihu province."


    "Wow, if only Wei Shenglong could be my father-in-law."


    "You think too much, William''s woman is destined to be Xu Qing. This time I heard that after William defeated Zhang Haoran, he would tell Xu Qing in public. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Well, we fans of William can only wish them well."


    "They are sure to be together. What''s the difference between William and Zhang Haoran?"


    Wei Shenglong arrived at the scene, and William Wei personally welcomed him.


    "Dad, you''re here!" William Wei''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Well, say hello to your uncle Zhou." Wei Shenglong said with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m William Wei." Wei William has heard the name of master Zhou kunqiu from Wei Shenglong for a long time. Even if he is a master of taekwondo black belt six, he has great respect for bald men.


    It''s said that this is a master of geomantic omen.


    "I didn''t expect to be so big." Zhou kunqiu nodded and went to the VIP seat of Taekwondo Club at the invitation of Wei Shenglong.


    Wei Shenglong took a sip of tea, put down his cup, and asked, "master Zhou, can you calculate the result through Feng Shui deduction in this kind of performance competition?"


    "No Zhou kunqiu shook his head and said, "Feng Shui looks at Qi, infers the result, and fortune telling may sometimes go wrong, not to mention that there is no need for Taekwondo clubs to make such a fuss."


    "That is, Fengshui pattern is big. What I just said was just a joke. Master Zhou, don''t mind." Wei Shenglong quickly apologized in a low voice. After thinking about it, he felt that master Zhou''s words were very reasonable. If Feng Shui can really count for everything, he would just buy lottery tickets and make a fortune.


    Zhou kunqiu took a sip of tea and stopped talking.


    Zhang Haoran and Wilhelm Wei look at each other and stand.


    Zhang Haoran was dressed in casual clothes, while Wei William was dressed in white Taekwondo clothes with a black belt around his waist. The whole person''s momentum was completely different from Zhang Haoran''s relaxed freehand brushwork. Wei William''s whole body was full of the posture of killing.


    The level of Taekwondo practitioners can be divided into "grade", "grade" and "section". Ji Jiangnan belongs to the three section master of Taekwondo.


    Wilhelm Wei is a master of black belt six.


    Black belt is the symbol of Taekwondo master, is the embodiment of strength, but also an honor and responsibility.


    Black Belt Duan can be divided into one to nine Duans. One to three Duans are for novice Black Belt Duan. Four to six Duans are high-level Duan. Seven to nine Duans can only be awarded to outstanding people with high knowledge and great contribution to the development of Taekwondo.It takes over 60 years old to practice taekwondo black belt nine. Throughout the world, there are only three black belt nine.


    At the same time, the taekwondo black belt has strict requirements on age, such as Wei William''s Taekwondo six, which requires people over 30 years old to have the corresponding qualifications.


    William Wei is only 18 years old and has been promoted to the sixth stage of the black belt!

 Chapter 27

    In the audience, Xu Qing watched from afar, holding her two hands tightly, with unspeakable worry in her eyes.


    Zhang Haoran and Wei William are such a pair of stations. Even those who support Zhang Haoran don''t think Zhang Haoran can take advantage of Wei William.


    Xu Qing hopes Zhang Haoran to win in her heart, but she knows that Zhang Haoran''s hope of winning is very slim.


    In many people''s eyes, Zhang Haoran''s face with Wei William, not to mention taking advantage of, I''m afraid even resistance is difficult.


    Beside Xu Qing, a girl with long hair and sexy clothes said: "Xiaoqing, Zhang Haoran and Wei William in your school are fighting. They are famous in Xiangzhou high school circle. I''m not a student of Wolong high school. I can''t help coming to see them."


    The girl named Jing Siyi is Xu Qing''s best friend. They are no longer in the same high school, but they always play together during the holidays. Jing Siyi is sexy and looks a little weaker than Xu Qing.


    "I ask you, who do you support?" Jing Siyi asked with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "Why not?" Xu Qingbai looks at Jing Siyi, and then looks at the center of the Taekwondo club with nervous expression.


    "I really don''t understand you. I always said that Zhang Haoran might lose, but I came to hope that Zhang Haoran would win." Jing Siyi said, "Xiaoqing, other people are not as confused as you when they fall in love. You are too poisoned. What''s good about Zhang Haoran? It''s not as good as William."


    Jing Siyi wants Xu Qing and Wei William to be together, but Xu Qing doesn''t buy it at all.


    Xu Qing was not willing to say:


    "did you take the money from Wei William? These days, you always tell me this. How do I think you still don''t understand?"


    "If you really want to stand on my side, join me and wish Zhang Haoran a win."


    Jingsiyi murmured: "it''s strange that he can win. It doesn''t matter who William is."


    Xu Qing listened to the face is gloomy, did not refute, Wei William Black Belt six section master, such strength, talent is amazing.


    On the stage, William Wei said: "Zhang Haoran, this time we exchange views, friendship first, exchange second."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran light way, "never put you in the eye."


    "Well? What did you say? " William Wei was surprised.


    "My purpose today is to educate you."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are light, and he doesn''t take William Wei seriously at all.


    Wilhelm''s face turned red with anger. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    The students around them were staring at each other. This should have been said by William Wei. Zhang Haoran said it first, and he was so bold that he didn''t give William Wei any face.


    Wei Sheng''s longan in the VIP seat flashed a glimmer of dark light. He was so deep that he didn''t show it.


    On the contrary, the company of Wei Shenglong sitting in the VIP seat of the business executives, but some face can not hang up, Zhang Haoran so face, too bold to do!


    "The boy is going to be unlucky and dare to talk like that." Ji Jiangnan kneaded his fist and wanted to go up in person. "Elder William, beat him hard!"


    There are five technical types of Taekwondo.


    Technical type: the athlete is steady in action, changeable in leg technique, mature in technique, stable in mind, and integrated in attack and defense, which often makes the opponent lose unconsciously.


    Strength type: long legs, strong muscle explosive force, innate quality, aggressive, often win by strength.


    Sanshou type: the athletes have a strong style, take the initiative to attack in the competition, attack and defend properly, and form their own body. Their movements are very practical, and they have a high level of training and competition skills.


    Attack type: the athlete has a strong sense of attack, often pursues the opponent to attack, and suppresses the opponent with fast and continuous technical actions.


    Defensive counterattack type: also have a lot of competition experience, mostly exploratory attack, in the opponent''s counterattack or attack to find weaknesses, and then very direct return.


    Wei William, as the king of Taekwondo, is superior in strength and talent. Generally speaking, a taekwondo master has at most one skill type, but Wei William has three!


    They are the Sanshou type with tenacious style, more active attack, strong offensive consciousness, and the offensive type of crazy attack like falling to the ground once catching the opponent''s loopholes, as well as the defensive counterattack type with high training level and many competition experience.


    William Wei has three types: free hand type, offensive type and defensive type.


    At his age, the future is limitless.


    Because of this, Wei William is also the key training object of Xiangzhou Taekwondo Association!


    This time, Wilhelm took the initiative to attack.


    With one move, he wanted to seize Zhang Haoran''s shoulder.


    But see Zhang Haoran disdain a smile, body shape a withdraw, accurate judgment to Wei William''s attack choice, easy to avoid.


    The audience was very excited. The first round of the two sides was so intense. If Zhang Haoran just dodged a little slower and was caught by William Wei, William Wei would take the initiative completely.


    "Mengde?" Wilhelm is very clear about the speed of his move, black belt six is not blowing.Come again!


    Wei William once again attack, taekwondo does not pay attention to ostentatious, all the movements are based on combat as the core; requirements of speed, strength, hit the effect is good, so Wei William this time to take the offensive way, direct horizontal one foot throw to Zhang Haoran''s chest.


    "Too slow."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, stretched out his palm, and gently blocked Wei William''s attack.


    A finger against Wilhelm''s calf.


    Zhang Haoran looks calm and seems to have some spare power.


    Wilhelm''s face turned white, and a wave of uncontrollable shame and anger swept away in his heart!


    The students of Taekwondo Club exclaimed.


    "How can it be!"


    "The level of the sixth section of the black belt of eldest brother William, ordinary people can''t resist his move at all, but this Zhang Haoran even blocked the attack of eldest brother William with one finger."


    "What do I see?"


    "How did Zhang Haoran do it?"


    "Oh, my God, this is the sixth paragraph of the black belt!"


    The students couldn''t believe it.


    Jingsiyi murmured to herself: "how can this happen? It must be Mongolian. It must be Mongolian."


    Xu Qing put her hands together, relieved, and for the first time showed a smile of relief.


    Zhang Haoran gently pushed Wei William''s leg. Wei William only felt a huge force coming, which made him irresistible. Empress Cang stepped back.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s position in the hearts of all Taekwondo clubs is totally different!


    Some people even believe that Zhang Haoran said he would teach him a lesson. This is true. Zhang Haoran did not joke.


    William Wei was angry and said: "it''s a great shame that you use one finger to block my attack."


    "Zhang Haoran, I want to break your finger, I want you to pay the price!"


    Wei William completely crazy, all his anger, with this roar, all poured to Zhang Haoran.


    William Wei went out to feed Zhang Haoran like a cheetah.


    "It''s not taekwondo!"


    "It''s a fight."


    "Wilhelm is out of control."


    "With William Wei''s ability, turning Taekwondo into free Sanda, his combat strength will be doubled. Don''t forget, William Wei was born in Sanda before!"


    At this moment, Wilhelm Wei gave up taekwondo moves and turned to Sanda moves with double threat. He vowed that the finger that made him feel ashamed would be completely broken!


    "Oh, still want to fight?"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly stepped forward, faster and stronger than Wei William.


    Shoulder to shoulder, close to the mountain!


    William Wei, like a broken kite, flies backwards.


    Defeat the enemy with one move!


    The students of Taekwondo Club were so shocked that their idols, like a candle in the wind, were defeated like this.


    "Zhang Haoran just leaned on his shoulder, and Wilhelm Wei couldn''t stop him?"


    "A little fake."


    "Fake hair! Don''t see Wilhelm lying on the ground, do you think Wilhelm will deliberately lie on the ground to admit defeat? "


    "So it is."


    We are watching Wei William, did not expect that this time the exchange of Taekwondo Club, even evolved into this picture.


    Behind Zhang Haoran''s one hand, the whole person exudes the air of ethereal indifference, just like the Taoist ancestor of cultivating immortals, conquering the world and embracing the world.


    Zhang Haoran looked at William Wei coldly.


    His finger, however, is the one that runs the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. His vitality is concentrated on his fingertips. Let alone William Wei, who is in the sixth section of the black belt, even he is in the Ninth Section of the black belt.


    He put his shoulder to the front of the mountain and concentrated his strength on his shoulder. Where can William Wei be low-grade.


    "In my previous life, when I pointed out, I could cut off the waterfall, and the strength of my shoulder could even smash the mountain."


    "It''s just Wilhelm Wei. He wants to show off his power in front of me."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were full of disdain when he defeated Wei William.


    Wilhelm Wei, like a needle felt, the sharp pain in his shoulder tells him a clear fact that there is a comminuted fracture.


    "Just lean on my shoulder and break me. How strong is his strength?" Wei William''s sense of superiority from childhood to adulthood is completely destroyed by Zhang Haoran at the moment. He wants to find a corner to get in when he has never appeared before.


    Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    At this time, a figure came out from the audience, chasing Zhang Haoran and leaving the Taekwondo Club.


    At this moment, Wilhelm''s heart was like ashes, and it was hard to see the extreme of Wei Shenglong''s face.


    "Stupid!" Wei Shenglong wanted to scold Wei William on the spot. He even challenged others because they didn''t know their level. Now he is ashamed in front of so many people.


    Wei Shenglong''s face was completely lost. This time he came to see Wei Shenglong''s Taekwondo performance. Many entrepreneurs came together. These entrepreneurs and Wei Shenglong were on the same line. They wanted to defeat Zhang Haoran through Wei Shenglong. When Wei Shenglong and Xu Qing expressed their wishes, these entrepreneurs and Wei Shenglong congratulated and flattered Wei Shenglong.Wei Shenglong has a son in his middle age. If Wei William goes to Wolong high school again, it will be a plus for Wei Shenglong. His son is handsome and his daughter-in-law is beautiful. Who doesn''t like him?


    But Wilhelm lost, and still lost without suspense, which is very embarrassing.


    A group of enterprise managers say nothing, and they can only run away in ashes.


    "I''m so angry!" Wei Shenglong left with a puff of his sleeve. Even William Wei, who was hit and fractured on the ground, didn''t bother to take a look.


    Emperor proud son rich two generations, Wei William reputation fall.

 Chapter 28

    Wei William, the sixth stage master of the black belt, lost to Zhang Haoran, the first student bully of Wolong high school.


    Many people didn''t believe it when they first heard the news.


    But it wasn''t until someone sent the live video to the school forum website that the students were shocked to learn that Zhang Haoran really defeated Wei William.


    Many people post messages on the school forum.


    "William Wei is probably the most miserable rich second generation I have ever seen. He wanted to be in the limelight on the birthday of Xuehua, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by Xueba."


    "When William Wei came back from studying in Australia, he had money at home, and he was a black belt six. He founded a Taekwondo Club, which was very popular, but was easily solved by Zhang Haoran."


    "I''m looking forward to what the school will do now. You know, Wei Shenglong''s father, Wei Shenglong, subsidized Wolong high school by eight million yuan. It''s all real money!"


    "I think the school will definitely make Zhang Haoran difficult. After all, he is just a bully. How can he compare with Wei William''s family?"


    Students often express their opinions about Zhang Haoran''s defeat of Wei William. It''s a hot topic.


    At this time, a post title is: "disclosure! It is said that Xu Rongsheng, a famous businessman in Xihu Province, visited Wolong high school these days. "


    "Xu Rongsheng?"


    "The businessman with the highest potential in Xihu province?"


    "Although Xu Rongsheng can''t compete with Wei Shenglong now, I can''t hear about it later."


    For a time, this post followed countless posts.


    Because it''s weekend, grade one and grade two of senior high school are off, only grade three students are still making up lessons.


    "Did Xu Rongsheng come to Wolong high school?" When Zhang Haoran got such a news from Ling Huan, he was quite surprised.


    What can I do for president Qiu?


    If Zhang Haoran remembers correctly, last year, principal Qiu invested in the school, but Xu Rongsheng refused.


    "Yes, it''s Xu Rongsheng."


    When it comes to Ba Ji Huan, he always admits that he is better at learning all kinds of eight trigrams.


    "Mouse, you may not understand Xu Rongsheng. It doesn''t matter. Let me explain to you. First of all, you don''t have to thank me. I''m glad that''s what I should do."


    Ling Huan smiles and is quite proud.


    "Xu Rongsheng has been in business for nearly ten years, and he is famous not only in Xiangzhou City, but also in Xihu province. Speaking of this, you may not understand that Xu Rongsheng is neither the richest, the most famous, nor the best connected businessman in Xihu Province, but he has been ranked first in the list of the most potential businessmen in Xihu province many times."


    "Many people say that in a few years, Xu Rongsheng may be able to catch up with the Tang family and Zhao family at the present speed."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    It''s fair to catch up with the Tang family. It''s exaggerating to catch up with the Zhao family.


    Zhao family''s resume in Xihu province is more legendary than other rich families.


    "Mouse, how can you be like this? I''ve worked so hard to say this to you. Thank you at least."


    Ling Huan was discontented and murmured a few words, "forget it. Anyway, we are from two worlds with them. They are rich and rich. They never know the concept of lack of money. If I can work under general manager Xu in the future, how happy it will be."


    "Ling Huan, you are too half hearted. A while ago, you said you wanted to work in someone else''s company, but now you mention Xu Rongsheng." Zhang Haoran said frankly, "if you really want to work under Xu Rongsheng, I''ll give him an explanation."


    This is the truth. Xu Rongsheng just barely hugs Zhang Haoran''s thigh and doesn''t let it go. Zhang Haoran tells Xu Rongsheng something. Xu Rongsheng can''t refuse.


    "Cut, who is rare." Zhang Haoran''s words became a joke in Ling Huan''s ears, "mouse, I tell you that Ling Huan wants to work under general manager Xu with his serious skills."


    "Come on, come on, can''t I take it?" Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry. He seriously said that Ling Huan didn''t believe it.


    In the afternoon, Xu Qing stopped Zhang Haoran.


    "Today is my eighteenth birthday. I opened a box in a KTV. Let''s sing in the evening." Xu Qing and several friends find Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan.


    One of Xu Qing''s best friends is Jing Siyi, who watched today''s Taekwondo performance.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran agreed.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Yes, why not." Zhang Haoran said frankly.


    "Well, here''s the address. I went shopping with them. I don''t think you like shopping." Xu Qing handed Zhang Haoran a piece of paper, and then went shopping with her friends.


    Xu Qing said and left.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran turned around and said, "Ling Huan, is not a KTV singing? Why do you always pinch me, or I''ll pinch you?"


    Ling Huan quickly dodges."Mouse, we are good brothers. Good brothers have to think about each other. If Xu Qing asks us to sing at night, there must be others. If she has any friends who can come together with me, I''ll get the moon first."


    "Whatever you want." Wang Yan is speechless. He didn''t want to go to that kind of occasion and couldn''t stand Ling Huan.


    Of course, he knew that Ling Huan was painstaking.


    Ling Huan, like Zhang Haoran, has a common family background and can only learn to get ahead. If she can get to know the girl with the right eyes, it is a great blessing for Ling Huan.


    In addition, school flower Xu Qing secretly loves Zhang Haoran. If Ling Huan likes someone, Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing will help each other.


    Otherwise, how could Zhang Haoran attend a party for others.


    "Mouse, I''ll go back and change my clothes. Good voice, KTV will be with you at 8 pm." Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran said hello and left.


    Zhang Haoran made a phone call with Xu Rongsheng at the telephone booth to ask what Xu Rongsheng had done at school. The opposite prompt was in the middle of a call. It seemed that he was busy. Zhang Haoran didn''t call and went back to his residence.


    At 8 p.m., Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan meet at Haosheng KTV.


    According to the address, the two came to the largest box 301 of good voice KTV.


    "Mouse, we are joking. I have never been to such a place in my three years of high school." As soon as Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran walked into the KTV, when they passed through the corridor, there was a loud noise in their ears, which shocked Ling Huan''s ears.


    "You patronize the study, want to surpass me, where free to come here." Zhang Haoran smiles and gives Xu Qing the address on the paper. He confirms that box 301 is the place where Xu Qing sings for her birthday party.


    Zhang Haoran pushes the door, and Ling Huan follows him.


    There are about twenty people in the box.


    At the moment, Xu Qing is holding a microphone and singing "a dream behind a curtain" leisurely. She is dressed up with great attention.


    Long hair shawl, a little pink, cherry mouth with the song sometimes open, sometimes closed, make people think.


    Maybe box 301 is crowded and hot. Xu Qing takes off her coat to show her perfect figure. The cute pattern of jingle cat is on her long sleeve coat. The flesh colored silk stockings wrap Xu Qing''s slim legs. If the black boots don''t block part of her legs, Xu Qing can show her figure perfectly.


    There was a lot of activity in the box.


    Eight girls, a dozen boys.


    Another dozen boys were called by Xu Qing''s girlfriends. Some of them were girlfriends and boyfriends, and some were just ordinary friends.


    Zhang Haoran walked in as if no one else, said hello to Xu Qing, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Mouse, I see a nice girl. Go and talk to him." Ling Huan buttocks did not sit hot, on the "Teng" up, not far away to a friend of Xu Qing.


    It''s Jing Siyi.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Huan. I''m Zhang Haoran''s good brother." Ling Huan specially said the three words Zhang Haoran in order to attract Jing Siyi''s attention.


    Jing Siyi smiles.


    Ling Huan said bravely: "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Can I have a chat?"


    Ling Huan belongs to the kind of ordinary appearance, no background, no contacts, especially when looking at Jing Siyi, Ling Huan''s reserved manner is quite different from that of Zhang Haoran.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he is Zhang Haoran''s friend.


    Jing Siyi said: "Hello, nice to meet you. I''m worthy of being Zhang Haoran''s friend and talent."


    Jing Siyi said a few polite words, but Ling Huan mistakenly thought it was true. She blushed with excitement, and for a moment she was incoherent.


    Fortunately, Jing Siyi has more experience in dealing with people and takes the initiative to help Ling Huan release the pressure. They have a good talk.


    Although Zhang Haoran couldn''t hear what they said, he was relieved to see Ling Huan and Jing Siyi talking without any obstacles.


    In his heart, Zhang Haoran still hopes Ling Huan to meet a good girlfriend. If it''s Jing Siyi, it''s also good.


    Zhang Haoran looks around the box. The best looking friends Xu Qing brought over for her birthday, except Jing Siyi, all of them have boyfriends.


    After Xu Qing finished singing, she came to Zhang Haoran and handed him the microphone. Her eyes were bent into a crescent moon. "Do you want a song?"


    "Not interested." Zhang Haoran thought about it or refused. He was not interested in singing.


    In the last life, he was an immortal and Taoist. If countless singers want to dance and sing in front of him, it depends on whether he is in the mood.


    Let Zhang Haoran sing? It''s obviously impossible.


    Rejected by Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing was not angry, but sat beside Zhang Haoran, "do you mind if I sing beside you?"


    "Well, I''ll listen." Zhang Haoran nods and Xu Qing is happy.


    Xu Qing courage, a pair of eyes almost water, looking at the truth of Zhang Haoran.


    It''s hard for the school flower to take the initiative in this period of time. She wants to sing for Zhang Haoran on her birthday. For this reason, the school flower specially chose a popular song courage."Then I''ll start!"


    Xu Qing is holding the microphone. When she is about to sing, the door of the box is strongly slapped, and there are bursts of shouting outside.

 Chapter 29

    "I''ll open the door."


    Not far away from the sofa, a young man with a flat head got up, walked and yelled:


    "who is so ungrateful? They don''t know how to respect others when they knock on the door. They don''t know how to sing."


    The speaker was Shang Xin, the boy friend of a girl present. Shang Xin was dressed up with a flat head and a cigarette in his mouth. He wanted to tell others that "Lao Tzu is drag".


    When Xu Qing was singing before, Shang Xin also discussed with others what Xu Qing liked about Zhang Haoran. He felt unworthy of Xu Qing, and even whispered that Zhang Haoran''s academic performance was good, which was not worth Xu Qing''s efforts. When it came to excitement, Shang Xin and his friends despised Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran.


    As soon as the door was opened, Shangxin''s words suddenly stopped, and his stubborn spirit disappeared in an instant.


    "Ji, Ji Jiangnan!" Shangxin just said Ji Jiangnan''s name, he was slapped by the burly Ji Jiangnan.


    Shangxin''s face is swollen and covers half of it. He looks at Ji Jiangnan with jealousy. He would have scolded Ji Jiangnan for a long time, but his opponent is Ji Jiangnan. Shangxin doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "I heard what you said." Ji Jiangnan came in and said, "I want this box. You can go away."


    "What did you say?" When Jing Siyi was angry, she stood up and yelled, "you''re forcing people into trouble. We''re paying money to sing here. Why should you let us go?"


    "Oh, Zhang is very good." Jing Siyi has a good figure. Ji Jiangnan looks at her for the first time. It seems that the picture of playing with Jing Siyi flashed through her mind. It''s good to have a chance to play with this kind of woman.


    "Beauty, if you play with me all night, maybe I won''t pay attention to what you just said."


    "We won''t go!" Jingsiyi stubborn way, this is her friend Xu Qing''s box, in front of this big man desperate to let them go, also too unreasonable.


    "I don''t care who you are, get out of here in half a minute!" Ji Jiangnan said that he was more and more impatient.


    Shang Xin, who fell to the ground, knew about Ji Jiangnan in Wolong high school.


    Ji Jiangnan, the number one thug under William Wei, is well known.


    Some of Shang Xin''s friends, if they hadn''t seen Ji Jiangnan, would have been showing off their power in front of the girls. Now Ji Jiangnan is showing off her power. They are just like a turtle with a shrunken head. They don''t talk any more.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s friends advised one after another.


    "Ma Tiantian, go and help Shangxin."


    "Dong Wu, don''t you usually say that you know Chinese martial arts? Teach him a lesson."


    "Chen Xuesong, go and beat Ji Jiangnan."


    The young people who are urged by Xu Qing''s best friend are embarrassed and dare not go to school one by one. They usually rely on a little money and are used to it. When they really need them, they are all stretched out one by one.


    Ji Jiangnan disdains a way: "still not fast roll!"


    Ling Huan came out at this time.


    "Ji Jiangnan, don''t be presumptuous here. It''s not your place to be wild."


    Ling Huan''s voice is full of righteousness. The other men in the box look at each other. They don''t know what Ling Huan is trying to do at this time? They quickly get rid of the relationship with Ling Huan and have a good attitude.


    The light of KTV box is dim. After Ling Huan takes the initiative to stand up, Ji Jiangnan doesn''t immediately distinguish Ling Huan. He just feels that this person''s voice is a little familiar.


    Rao is so, Ji Jiangnan still rushes to Linghuan.


    Shoulder down, hand out!


    This move is over the shoulder fall preparation posture, Ji Jiangnan lazy nonsense, want to give Ling Huan a happy.


    "Look for a fight!"


    Ji Jiangnan just arrived in front of Ling Huan, just to see Ling Huan''s appearance, the momentum of the whole body Ling lie disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "How could it be you!"


    Ji Jiangnan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his pupils are full of fear. He once knelt down among Ling Huan in class three and five of senior high school, which caused an uproar in the school.


    In the box, except for Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan, none of the men were students of Wolong high school. At most, they just heard that Ji Jiangnan had suffered a loss in Wolong high school, but they didn''t know how to suffer a loss, who suffered a loss, and what punishment he received.


    "You finally know it''s me." Ling Huan at this time full of courage, yelled, "you just offended us, you say how to do it."


    "I -" Ji Jiangnan''s mouth is bitter. It''s really bad luck. How can I meet Ling Huan here.


    Ling Huan is the only one. Ji Jiangnan is not afraid. He is afraid of Zhang Haoran in the box.


    Think of here, Ji Jiangnan inadvertently scan around, did not find Zhang Haoran.


    Ji Jiangnan''s heart was instantly relieved, "Oh, Ling Huan was just swaggering. There''s no Zhang Haoran here. Ling Huan''s meddling is to fight!"


    Ji Jiangnan suddenly raised his fist and hit Ling Huan in the face.


    "You are crazy!" Ling Huan did not expect that his words did not stop Ji Jiangnan, but aroused his anger."Ha ha, let you show off your prestige, you deserve to be beaten!"


    The other men in the box secretly laugh. The worst result is that they leave the box, as long as they don''t face Ji Jiangnan head-on. Otherwise, they will lose face in front of their sister.


    Shangxin, who was slapped by Ji Jiangnan before, covers his face and hopes Ling Huan can teach Ji Jiangnan some lessons, although he knows it is almost impossible.


    Just as Ji Jiangnan hit Ling Huan in front of the door, a sound like a death knell appeared in Ji Jiangnan''s ears.


    "If you hurt him, I''ll kill you!"


    Only Ji Jiangnan could hear it.


    Where would he pay attention to this kind of voice at ordinary times, but Ji Jiangnan''s fist stops in the air, accompanied by scalp numbness and chills.


    This voice is no other than Zhang Haoran.


    Ji Jiangnan turns around and sees Zhang Haoran who appears behind him.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s really you." Ji Jiangnan blurted out.


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Don''t you want to hit him?"


    "Fight, fight."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Ji Jiangnan, full of provocation. If it was someone else, he would have been inspired to succeed and forced to do it. However, Ji Jiangnan, a big man with a strong figure, just stands still, looks extremely scared, and his face and facial features are almost twisted together.


    Ji Jiangnan kneels down to Ling Huan. Xu Qing knows the process, so she doesn''t panic from the beginning to the end.


    Jing Siyi has heard about Zhang Haoran from Xu Qing, and knows that Ji Jiangnan''s dismissal from class 5 of grade 3 in senior high school is true, so she has never been afraid.


    On the contrary, the men around Xu Qing''s other friends are unbelievable. They are not students of Wolong high school. Seeing that Ji Jiangnan is so afraid of Zhang Haoran, they can''t help being curious.


    Zhang Haoran seems ordinary. What can Ji Jiangnan fear?


    Is it true that the object of school flower''s secret love has a wonderful background?


    They whispered.


    "How can Zhang Haoran be virtuous? Will Ji Jiangnan give him face?"


    "It''s called face saving? This is clearly fear. "


    "Ji Jiangnan is afraid of Zhang Haoran. I can''t believe it."


    "I used to hear that Ji Jiangnan knelt down at school. Is that true?"


    Up to now, these men still don''t think Ji Jiangnan will be afraid of Zhang Haoran, because Zhang Haoran has no place to shine.


    If you want to make a difference, it can only be Xu Qing''s secret love for him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you here." Ji Jiangnan apologized in a low voice.


    "It''s no use apologizing."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "kneel down for Ling Huan, kowtow three heads, and then roll."


    "Kneel down again?" Ji Jiangnan''s face changed greatly.


    The boys not far away are even more so. Zhang Haoran is too brave to let Ji Jiangnan kneel down and apologize. It''s against heaven.


    First of all, he knelt down to Ling Huan in front of the whole class in class 5 of senior high school. It was even passed to the school canteen through monitoring. Even if many people in the school didn''t know the truth, they also knew that Ji Jiangnan kowtowed and apologized.


    In the good voice KTV, Zhang Haoran asks Ji Jiangnan to kneel down to Ling Huan again. Even if Ji Jiangnan can bear it, he also wants to resist.


    "Why?" Ji Jiangnan roared, "I didn''t hit him again."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t listen to Ji Jiangnan''s explanation at all.


    "If I make you kneel, you kneel." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Kneel down!"


    This sound, like thunder, burst in Ji Jiangnan''s ear.


    "Poop."


    Ji Jiangnan kowtows to Ling Huan and apologizes.


    "Brother Linghuan, this time I have eyes that don''t know Taishan, which makes brother Linghuan angry. I hope brother Linghuan doesn''t have the same opinion with me."


    Ji Jiangnan knelt down to apologize, sincere tone, no sharp voice strange, roundabout.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "OK, you can go away."


    Jijiang Nancang emperor was defeated.


    Zhang Haoran patted Ling Huan on the shoulder and returned to his seat.


    "Hey, hey, it''s still mice." Ling Huan was elated.


    The boys in the box look at Zhang Haoran with the same eyes as the monster. Zhang Haoran is afraid that Ji Jiangnan will be scared away with a few words. It doesn''t make sense.


    Shangxin, in particular, was shocked. At this time, Shangxin went to the bathroom to flush his face with cold water to eliminate swelling.


    Just to the corner of the bathroom, Shangxin suddenly stops, he noticed a corner of the good voice KTV, a group of people are coming towards him.


    "Isn''t that Ji Jiangnan?" Shangxin watch carefully, he was afraid of Ji Jiangnan, just at this time hiding in the bathroom corner, dare not come out, by the way eavesdropping on Ji Jiangnan and others.


    In addition to Ji Jiangnan, there is a middle-aged man wearing glasses, and a man with white hair and nearly 50 years old. Behind them are dozens of bodyguards in black.Ji Hong is a middle-aged man with glasses.


    Gu Yang, an elderly man with white hair, is the behind the scenes boss of good voice KTV.


    "Dad, uncle Gu, the position I set for you was robbed." Jijiang South Road.


    "Robbed? Who dares to take your place Ji Hong thinks Ji Jiangnan is joking.


    "I ordered a box with them at the same time, but they thought I didn''t dare to act rashly because of the large number of people. They also warned me that if I want to go back to the box again, they would let me kneel down." Ji Jiangnan, no matter whether he has reason or not, describes the behavior of forcibly seizing other people''s box as a problem of Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing.


    "On your knees?" Ji Hong''s face has changed greatly.


    Instead, Gu Yang shook his head and said, "Ji Hong, over the years, your rushing character has not changed. If you are robbed, you will be robbed. Let''s go and ask if it''s OK."


    "Uncle Gu, even if this good voice KTV is owned by you, it''s hard to get the box back from them." Jijiang South Road.


    "Oh? Who is it? It''s so powerful. Let''s talk about it. " Guyang is interested.


    "Just now they didn''t let me go. They asked me to kneel down for them."


    "On your knees?" Ji Hong''s voice almost trembled.


    "On your knees." Ji Jiangnan bowed his head and pointed to box 301 not far away.


    Ji Hong''s eyes are red, and he strides over.


    "I''ll go and see who it is, and dare to dig ground on top of my Ji family!"

 Chapter 30

    Jijia''s "Jifeng express" is named after Jijia''s founder Jifeng. In the past ten years, it has gradually developed from a domestic third tier express company to a first tier one. Although it is not one of the top domestic express companies, Jifeng express dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first in Xihu province.


    From Ji Feng, the first owner of the family, to Ji Hong, the current owner of the family, Ji Feng Express has always been the leader of Xihu province. Through cooperation with major enterprises in Xihu Province, Ji Feng Express has won nearly 90% of the share of express in Xihu province.


    In other words, Ji Hong''s Jifeng Express has long been the monopoly level overlord in Xihu province.


    Ji Hong is good at observing words and colors, knows how to analyze the inner world of business owners, and knows what they are thinking, so Ji Hong is popular.


    On the surface, Ji Hongjing people are three points, but once it comes to Ji Feng express or Ji''s family, Ji Hong will report, otherwise Ji Hong will not have a nickname "Ji laofeng".


    "The person who dares to make Ji laofeng so angry, Xihu province hasn''t appeared yet." Good voice KTV boss Gu Yang squints, he is very curious, who dare to let Ji Jiangnan kneel down.


    Is it someone from other provinces who has never heard of Ji''s family name?


    Guyang with a kind of bodyguard, with Ji Hong into the box, bodyguards swarmed in, blocking the door, do not let others in.


    In the box.


    A boy is holding a microphone, crying and howling in a chicken like voice. Many girls frown and look at Jing Siyi, which means that Jing Siyi should stop that guy and stop harming their ears.


    Jing Siyi stands out and smiles awkwardly, saying that she can do nothing.


    "Ling Huan, stop singing." Xu Qing covers her ears and looks like she is going to be crazy. She has never heard such a distinctive voice.


    "Ah? No more singing? Well, I haven''t sung enough Ling Huan finally reluctantly put down the microphone.


    The song in the box came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone was relieved to keep their ears.


    "If I knew that his singing was so destructive, I would stop him for the first time." Zhang Haoran said helplessly.


    "When you ask him to sing in the future, you must restrain yourself."


    Xu Qing made a joke, and suddenly whispered:


    "Zhang Haoran, you asked Ji Jiangnan to kneel down in class 5, grade 3 of senior high school. That''s because Ji Jiangnan didn''t make sense of himself, so he didn''t ask you for revenge, but it''s different in good voice KTV."


    "Jifeng Express has relations with all major enterprises in Xihu province. It''s like a vine, one after another, one layer after another, wrapping all enterprises in Xihu province. You should know that."


    Xu Qing''s tone is worried. With Ji Jiangnan''s competitive heart, she is sure not to give up. She is afraid that Zhang Haoran will fall into a trap and be retaliated by Ji Jiangnan.


    "What does his family do to me?"


    "Piss me off, root out."


    Zhang Haoran took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "Oh, Zhang Haoran, I''m talking to you seriously." Xu Qing is angry and annoyed. At this time, Zhang Haoran still has leisure to joke with her.


    Zhang Haoran, the ancestor of the last generation, was famous in Huangyu. He was decisive in killing and no one dared to provoke him.


    In this life, Zhang Haoran is reborn. If the Ji family is really short-sighted, Zhang Haoran doesn''t mind using some methods to make the Ji family disappear.


    Zhang Haoran said this casually, just when Ling Huan finished singing and the box was quiet, other people heard it.


    "No, he even said that. If the Ji family''s" Ji Lao crazy "heard it, he would be furious."


    "What''s so powerful about Zhang Haoran? Why does Ji Jiangnan want to listen to him?"


    "To tell you the truth, I think he''s a little upset. I''ve seen crazy people, and I''ve never seen such crazy people."


    "I think you''re jealous."


    "Why am I jealous?"


    The men and women in the box nodded frequently, thinking that Zhang Haoran was arrogant and crazy, and would definitely pay a price.


    Ling Huan is very uncomfortable after listening to those people''s remarks that hurt Zhang Haoran. He wants to refute them, but Zhang Haoran shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t have to pay any attention to them.


    Also hear Zhang Haoran words, in addition to the people inside the box, and push the door into Ji Hong.


    "Root out Ji''s family?"


    Ji Hong sneered, "which hero wants to destroy my family."


    Ji Hongyi appears, with Shang Xin head a few people retreat immediately, panic uneasy.


    "How is Ji Lao crazy."


    "Ji Jiangnan moved the rescue troops too fast. It''s only been so long."


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    It''s not the right time for Mr. Ji to be crazy.


    Some boys feel relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t speak ill of Ji Hong, otherwise they would be in trouble today.


    Suddenly someone pointed to Zhang Haoran.


    "He said it."


    "Yes, that''s what he said."


    "He just scolded Ji Jiangnan and made him kneel down."


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran was pointed out by all.Only Shang Xin didn''t do it. He bit his teeth and seemed to be hesitating and making a choice.


    He was slapped by Ji Jiangnan. It was Zhang Haoran''s appearance that helped him out. Now Shangxin betrays Zhang Haoran, but he can''t.


    "Hello, boss Ji, I think this is a misunderstanding." Shangxin not only didn''t blame Zhang Haoran, but also helped Zhang Haoran say good things.


    All of a sudden, the men and women in the box look at Shangxin. Their eyes are different. What''s wrong with this guy? Why did you stand on Zhang Haoran''s side at this time.


    "Yes, it must be a misunderstanding." Ling Huan also helps Zhang Haoran to talk at this time. After all, the brothers standing on the same boat, who will stand out if Ling Huan doesn''t stand out.


    Behind Ji Hong are Ji Jiangnan and Guyang.


    "Dad, that''s him." Ji Jiangnan points to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Ji Jiangnan, full of contempt.


    "Oh, I went back to find my father to settle accounts. I thought Ji Jiangnan had something to do with you. As a student of Wolong high school, I feel helpless for you."


    Zhang Haoran scolded Ji Jiangnan. "What''s more shameful is that you Ji Jiangnan knelt down to the same person twice in a row. Wolong high school can''t find such a loser like you. It''s ridiculous."


    When Zhang Haoran said this, Ji Hong''s face changed greatly. His son knelt twice for others?


    Angry!


    Ji Hong "pa" a, to Ji Jiangnan is a slap in the face, "you are a loser, he let you kneel, you kneel? You have no dignity? "


    "Dad, it''s not like that." Ji Jiangnan explains with his face covered and hesitates.


    Ji Hong''s vision falls on Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ve educated Ji Jiangnan, and then it''s you." Ji Hong said angrily.


    "Ji Hong, I can help you with whatever you want." Gu Yang on one side opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ji Hong really can''t figure out why the boy in front of him should let his son kneel down. He knows Ji Jiangnan''s character very well, and can let Ji Jiangnan''s obedient people count it with one finger.


    Ji Hong is still on guard. If Zhang Haoran is the son of a big man, it''s not worth angering Zhang Haoran for Ji Jiangnan.


    "Dad, I''ve investigated Zhang Haoran''s family. It''s very common." Ji Jiangnan timely opening way, "especially Zhang Haoran''s father, suffering from disease, because the money is not much, has been taking conservative treatment."


    When Ji Jiangnan said this, Ji Hong understood that Zhang Haoran was a crazy boy without any background.


    "Ji Jiangnan, do you investigate my family?" Zhang Haoran frowned, and finally did not maintain a calm appearance, there was a trace of horror in his tone.


    "So what? I''m not only investigating your father, but also your mother. Some poor people also want to pretend to be gods. Do they really think they are lawless? "


    Ji Jiangnan is extremely arrogant by the support of someone around him, "I tell you Zhang Haoran, after I teach you today, I will find your parents --"


    but I see Zhang Haoran suddenly raise his hand.


    "Well, I see."


    "I''ll stay, Xu Qing. You take them away!"


    Zhang Haoran was particularly calm at this time, and didn''t care about himself at all, while the other side had a group of fierce bodyguards.


    "Zhang Haoran, you should pay attention to your own safety." After returning from the spring outing, Xu Qing has a blind confidence in Zhang Haoran. She believes that Zhang Haoran has a solution.


    "Mouse, how can I leave you here alone?" Ling Huan ten thousand don''t want to, others left he didn''t go.


    Ji Haoran did not stop him from leaving the box with other students.


    Tonight in box 301, Ji Hong vowed to let Zhang Haoran pay the price.


    "Ling Huan, let''s go!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Ling Huan did not say more, turned and left.


    Zhang Haoran''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    "Everyone in your family, don''t leave tonight."


    "Especially you Ji Jiangnan, I want to abandon you!"


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, returned from his rebirth. His family members are far more important in Zhang Haoran''s heart than in the cultivation of immortals.


    Bully me, I want to bear, do not want to bear, cause and effect to see my mood.


    I can''t bear to cheat my parents!


    "Arrogant boy." Ji Hong snorted coldly, "now you''re the only one. Can you still turn the world around?"


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Haoran is very angry. He runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique and rushes to Ji Jiangnan.


    The bodyguards behind Guyang came to intercept.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhang Haoran''s fists and feet are all together, and his strength is very strong. These bodyguards are not his opponents at all.


    The bodyguards lay on the ground and wailed bitterly. They had lost their fighting ability.


    "Damn, it''s too easy!" Ji Jiangnan cursed secretly.


    Ji Hong frowns tightly. He just wants to teach Zhang Haoran a lesson because of the large number of people. Now Zhang Haoran solves Gu Yang''s bodyguards with a few moves. Ji Hong suddenly feels bad.These bodyguards are from retired soldiers. They are quick, decisive and sharp.


    But Zhang Haoran solved it easily.


    "Ji Jiangnan, I said, today I''m going to scrap you." Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded like a death knell in Ji Jiangnan''s ear.


    "Dad, please help me." Ji Jiangnan retreated desperately.


    Ji Hong has no time to stop.


    Zhang Haoran grabs Ji Jiangnan easily and hits Ji Jiangnan in the abdomen. Ji Jiangnan wants to resist. He feels that Zhang Haoran''s hand has a strange force that binds him tightly and makes him unable to move.


    "Damn it Ji Jiangnan was hit by Zhang Haoran, and his whole abdomen was shriveled. The extreme pain made Ji Jiangnan fall to the ground and bend his waist into a circle, like a lobster waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board. The sound of "hissing" came from Ji Jiangnan''s mouth.


    The voice is weak. Ji Jiangnan is too painful to speak.


    "And feet."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on Ji Jiangnan''s shin with one foot, and with a "click" sound, the leg bone broke.


    "Where are your hands going?"


    Zhang Haoran grabs Ji Jiangnan''s arm and gently twists it. Ji Jiangnan wails. His whole spirit is in a state of extreme horror.


    Zhang Haoran showed a cold smile, "Ji Jiangnan, you are arrogant and domineering, do all the bad things, if I saw you in the last life, I would have killed you!"


    Ji Jiangnan''s hands and feet were broken, his abdomen was badly damaged, and he had no strength to speak at all.


    Ji Jiangnan is beaten and maimed by Zhang Haoran in front of everyone.


    "You beat my son here?"


    Ji Hong''s spine is cold. He can''t believe it.

 Chapter 31

    The atmosphere of box 301 was suddenly tense.


    Gu Yang''s face is ugly. He can''t even fight a teenager. It''s a shame.


    Unlike Ji Hong, Guyang still feels some hope.


    He went to Ji Hong and whispered a few words.


    "If that''s true, that would be great." Ji Hong eyes bloom color, like ushered in hope, "only he can deal with Zhang Haoran."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Yang patted Ji Hong on the shoulder and told him not to worry.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ji Hong''s mouth said so, but his mind was thinking about the way to make Zhang Haoran difficult.


    Zhang Haoran disdains a way: "all come, I solve completely."


    "Arrogance Ji Hong scolded a few times and called his assistant, who soon came to box 301.


    "Send Ji Jiangnan to the hospital, don''t ask why, and don''t call the police." Ji Hong said seriously.


    "Yes


    Ji Hong''s assistant didn''t dare to ask more and left behind Ji Jiangnan.


    "Zhang Haoran, when that man comes, it''s no use if you can fight any more, because you won''t be his opponent." Ji Hong has a clear mind.


    Zhang Haoran was threatened, but he laughed.


    "The national Sanda champion for five consecutive years in China, do you think he can be compared with you?"


    Ji Hongyue said, "he''s in Xiangzhou city. When he comes, I''ll see how long you can go crazy."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention at all. He didn''t pay attention to any national Sanda champion, even if the world Sanda champion was in front of him.


    He cultivates immortality into Taoism. He cultivates immortality. Ji Hong''s national Sanda champion is pediatrics in front of him.


    "Ten minutes to go." Gu Yang said to Ji Hong and raised his hand to look at his watch.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and his eyes fell on Gu Yang''s wrist.


    "Don''t look, Rolex. You can''t afford it." Gu Yang was disdainful.


    "I''m not interested in Rolex, golex or anything like that." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "it''s the silver bracelet you''re wearing on your wrist. It should be an ancient artifact. I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of thing."


    What Zhang Haoran was curious about was not the Rolex watch of Guyang wrist, but the silver bracelet.


    Gu Yang was shocked.


    "Do you know the antiques?"


    Gu Yang stares at Zhang Haoran. He is shocked. He can''t figure out why a student of Wolong high school knows this kind of thing.


    "Maybe he hears it." Gu Yang comforted himself.


    What are ancient artifacts? Why does Gu Yang care so much? Although Ji Hong is blinded by anger, the word "ancient artifacts" falls into his ears. Ji Hong is inevitably curious. He has never heard of ancient artifacts.


    "Of course I know what an antique is. I used to treat it as a toy, but you people used to treat it as a treasure." Thinking of the last life, Zhang Haoran seems to be saying something not surprising.


    "Don''t be kidding." Gu Yang didn''t believe it.


    "Whatever you want." Zhang Haoran is too lazy to explain.


    The atmosphere of the box was strange.


    Gu Yang couldn''t help but asked, "can you tell me something about ancient artifacts?"


    Ji Hong is a little discontented. How can Guyang still ask for help from others.


    Zhang Haoran light way: "Gu boss, look at the time, that Sanda champion how long to come, time is late, I don''t want to wait too long."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the box was pushed open.


    "Here it is Ji Hong and Gu Yang look at it at the same time.


    Ji Hong is ecstatic, "Mo Wen, who has won the national Sanda Championship for five years in a row, is here. Zhang Haoran, you are dead!"


    Gu Yang said: "I''m sorry to be so late. Please come here."


    Ji Hong laughs beside, Mo Wen can come over, it is because of Gu Yang''s personal request.


    "The bodyguard I sent to boss Gu was easily solved, and I have to take some responsibility myself," Mo said


    With that, Mo Wen said, "I''m also curious about who can break up the bodyguards formed by veterans."


    "That''s him. He not only injured boss Gu''s bodyguard, but also disabled my son. My son is in the hospital now, not to mention how miserable it is." Ji Hong was devastated.


    "Let me see." Mo Wenxun went.


    But I saw a young man sitting on the sofa, one hand holding a cup, the other hand on the armrest of the sofa, looking at him in his spare time.


    Mo Wen was stunned and blurted out:


    "Zhang, Zhang Haoran!"


    Then Mo Wen immediately said, "Master Zhang, it turned out to be master Zhang. It''s a coincidence that we can see him here."


    Mo Wen is Xu Rongsheng''s personal driver and bodyguard.


    "Xiao Mo, are you the one who won the national Sanda Championship for five consecutive years?" Zhang Haoran smile, a pair of eyes to see Mo Wen all over creepy.


    Zhang Haoran is a man who can''t even catch ghosts!Xiao Mo nodded quickly, looking respectful.


    "It''s me."


    This is what Mo Wen said, but he regretted it. Just on impulse, he called Zhang Haoran''s name directly. You should know that Xu Rongsheng, Mo Wen''s boss, called Zhang Haoran his little brother. If Mo Wen called him by his name, the relationship would be in chaos.


    Fortunately, Mo Wen made a quick decision. Zhang Haoran was a master of Feng Shui, so he called Zhang Haoran "Master Zhang".


    This one appellation can not, let the Ji Hong in the door in the heart a cool.


    "Mo Wen calls him master Zhang?"


    Ji Hong''s whole body is watered with ice water. He wants to cry without tears. He has accumulated a long flame of hope. When Mo Wen honored Master Zhang, the flame of hope was completely extinguished.


    Guyang is calmer than Ji Hong. Maybe it''s because Zhang Haoran just saw that the silver bracelet on his wrist is an ancient instrument. Guyang''s eyes are different from Zhang Haoran''s.


    "Mo Wen has so much respect for him that he knows something about antiques. Does he really have the ability?" Gu Yang was suspicious.


    "Xiao Mo, they asked you to come here. Now you are here. What are you going to do next?" Zhang Haoran looks at Mo Wen with a smile.


    Mo Wen simply decisive way: "all listen to master Zhang."


    "Well, slap Ji Hong in the face. You do it. I''ll watch." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Play Ji Hong?"


    Mo Wen was just a little stunned, then returned to nature, went to Ji Hong''s side, raised his hand is a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This is very loud, right next to Guyang.


    Gu Yang face embarrassed, "Mo Wen, this is not very good."


    "No good." However, Mo Wen said, "boss Xu told me that when I met Master Zhang, Master Zhang dominated everything."


    Gu Yang was stunned.


    "Does boss Xu really say so?"


    "Well." Mo Wen nodded.


    "Since boss Xu has said so, Mo Wen, let go." Gu Yang said, "I can''t afford to offend boss Xu."


    Ji Hong grits his teeth. His son kneels down in public and is interrupted by Zhang Haoran. Now it''s Ji Hong''s turn to be slapped by Mo Wen.


    The reason for all this is that Ji Jiangnan investigated Zhang Haoran''s background and threatened Zhang Haoran''s family.


    "Ji Jiangnan is just threatening you. You take revenge like this. Zhang Haoran, you are a cruel man!" Ji Hong is not reconciled to roar a way, he has no to rely on now, have a mouth only.


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "Stubborn old thing."


    "Mo Wen, slap him ten times to let him know how to write the word respect. Some people in the province are arrogant because of their status."


    Mo Wen nods and shakes his right hand. He doesn''t care about Ji Hong''s identity as the owner of Ji''s family. He doesn''t care about Ji Feng''s deep-rooted relationship and contacts in Xihu province.


    It''s just a slap in the face. It''s loud every time.


    Mowen, stop.


    Ji Hong''s face was red and swollen. He couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of tears. He was humiliated and unwilling to attack his heart. He turned around and ran.


    "Master Zhang, do you want me to chase you?" Mo Wen asked.


    "No more." Zhang Haoran waved his hand, "the lost dog, what do you want him to do?"


    "Well." Mo agreed.


    "Xiao Mo, send someone to protect my family." Zhang Haoran is smiling again, "where do my parents live? I think boss Xu has made a clear investigation."


    "Well, I''ll do it now. Don''t worry." Mo Wen left.


    Only Guyang and Zhang Haoran are left in box 301.


    "Boss Gu, tell me, where did you get the silver bracelet on your wrist?"


    Zhang Haoran''s calm attitude towards Ji Hong and his son is now interested in Guyang''s silver bracelet.


    Gu Yang didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to ask him such questions.


    The boy in front of him is protected by Xu Rongsheng. For him, Mo Wen does not hesitate to teach Ji Hong a lesson. Who is Ji Hong?


    That''s a character who is known as Ji laofeng, but Zhang Haoran educated him.


    Can''t help, Guyang feel Zhang Haoran''s origin more mysterious.


    "My bracelet was from a friend." Guyang is concise and not willing to reveal too much.


    "I don''t want to say it doesn''t matter, but I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better take less of that." Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally said, "in the words of Feng Shui circles, that silver bracelet is not simple. If you take it with you for a long time, your body will get worse and worse until you become a corpse."


    "I become a mummy?"


    Gu Yang doesn''t understand what this means. He doesn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s meaning, but he is aware that the young man standing in front of him is actually a feng shui master?


    This is unexpected.


    If you think about it carefully, Guyang will understand that Xu Rongsheng believes in Feng Shui very much, but his luck is not good. Some of the feng shui masters he found are not good at using. If Zhang Haoran understands Feng Shui, it is reasonable for him to be trusted by Xu Rongsheng.Remembering the origin of Xu Rongsheng, Gu Yang''s heart is full of crazy jumps. This guy, as the rumor says, is not a simple character.


    Zhang Haoran said, "I can tell you the truth, but I have a condition to give this antique to me."


    "No way." Gu Yang immediately shook his head and said that he couldn''t agree with anything. When someone gave him the antique, he said that it could prolong his life. Even when he was old, it could be very magical.


    Although Gu Yang didn''t believe it, he still hoped that the ancient utensils would bring him some good luck.


    "Then you can wait to die. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Zhang Haoran is going to leave box 301.


    Gu Yang''s eyes went straight back and forth, thinking about gains and losses. He didn''t know whether he should believe Zhang Haoran''s words or ignore Zhang Haoran''s suggestions.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yang feels that he is old and rich. Zhang Haoran is deeply trusted by Xu Rongsheng. If Zhang Haoran is really a feng shui master, it''s true that ghost Charms can kill Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang had a choice in his heart.


    That''s all!


    Trust him once!


    Just as Zhang Haoran stepped out of box 301, Gu Yang suddenly called out:


    "master, please stay."

 Chapter 32

    A master, please stay, Zhang Haoran really stopped.


    Turning around, Zhang Haoran played with the taste: "it seems that the old board wants to understand. Take off the silver bracelet and let me have a look."


    Gu Yang immediately took off the bracelet and handed it to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran observed for a while, frowning slightly.


    "If so, I''m not wrong. It''s really ancient."


    When Zhang Haoran first saw the silver bracelet, he instinctively sensed that there was vitality on the silver bracelet. At that time, Zhang Haoran judged that the silver bracelet was an ancient tool. Now, it''s true.


    "Master Zhang, you just said, is it true that this thing can kill me?" Gu Yang asked, he is now the same as Mo Wen honorific Zhang Haoran.


    If Zhang Haoran is really a feng shui master, Guyang is certainly willing to flatter.


    As a businessman, if you can''t get along with a feng shui master, you can''t get along with yourself.


    "How long have you had this?"


    "For a year and a half."


    "So you''ve lost a year and a half of your life."


    "What! Master Zhang, don''t be kidding. "


    Gu Yang''s body trembled and almost didn''t stand firm. He was eager to calm his restlessness and asked, "Master Zhang, this is just a bracelet. How can it reduce my life span?"


    "There is a small Dharma array in the bracelet, but it is the lowest level of the small Dharma array." Zhang Haoran explained casually.


    "You say it''s a Fazhen?" Gu Yang is at a loss. He can''t understand Zhang Haoran''s meaning. He has never heard of the theory of Fazhen.


    Zhang Haoran talked about the vitality of human body with Guyang.


    "The original geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic geomantic omen refers to the circulation of vitality. If the circulation of vitality is not good, geomantic omen will go bad, resulting in a variety of adverse situations." Gu Yang understood.


    People have vitality, heaven and earth have vitality, and everything has vitality.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "people who know Feng Shui can improve Feng Shui by changing the construction of houses and increasing the circulation of vitality. On your silver bracelet, there is a miniature house, which has been changed through meticulous processing. "


    "Feng Shui" refers to the collection of wind and Qi. For us, the place with "vitality" is good for us. However, the Dharma array formed by this miniature house blocks and intercepts the vitality. In addition, it deliberately sets up a "crossing" to let the outside vitality flow in. If you wear a silver bracelet, your vitality will flow in. Vitality is the root of popularity, How long can you live without vitality? "


    Gu Yang''s heart beat wildly. Unexpectedly, this silver bracelet, which looks beautiful, is a thing that will kill him.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and hands the silver bracelet to Gu Yang, "boss Gu, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look."


    "Master Zhang, just take it. I still don''t want to see it."


    Guyang quickly waved his hand. He was frightened by Zhang Haoran''s words. It doesn''t matter at all for Guyang to collect wind, gather Qi, pass or vitality.


    Only the silver bracelet is not a good thing.


    Damn it!


    "Yes, but is there a miniature house on the silver bracelet?" Gu Yang asked again. He always thought it was incredible to make a house on a silver bracelet.


    "Some people use their vitality to put a barrier on it. Even with a microscope, they can''t see why."


    Zhang Haoran calmly smile, "but this layer of barrier in front of me, and pediatrics is no different, never I can''t see things."


    "Show me master Zhang." Ancient wind road.


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and decided to open the eyes of yin and Yang.


    It is not in Zhang Haoran''s plan to temporarily open the eyes of yin and Yang.


    However, he was interested in this ancient ware and decided to open the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the silver bracelet and intends to use the benefit he gained from absorbing the dead breath in Longteng hotel last time, that is, the opportunity to open the eyes of yin and Yang at any time.


    "Yin and Yang change, easy to produce all things, like heaven and earth, heaven and earth nurture all things, all things can spirit."


    "Magic power, Yin Yang eye!"


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils suddenly changed, and the black pupil appeared. Fortunately, Gu Yang''s attention was all on the silver bracelet, and he didn''t observe Zhang Haoran''s "abnormal change", otherwise he didn''t know what he would be scared into.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran''s vitality gathered in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    "Broken!"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    In an instant, the silver bracelet trembled in Zhang Haoran''s palm.


    Gu Yang was surprised to see that there was no wind. It was really unusual.


    Had it not been for Zhang Haoran, Gufeng would have run away. As for the silver bracelet, who wants to take it directly.


    The silver bracelet trembled for a few seconds before it finally quieted down."The vitality outside the FA formation has been broken by me." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Gu Yang looked closer and said to himself, "it''s not the same as before. It feels like a room. It''s too small, just like the model."


    Gu Yang suddenly blurted out: "Master Zhang, is this the miniature house you just said?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Zhang Haoran put the silver bracelet in front of him. Through the side view, you can clearly see that one end of the silver bracelet has a nail wide surface. When you look at the uneven surface, if you look carefully, you can see that the uneven surface is the prototype of a house.


    "Today''s processing technology can achieve this perfectly, so it''s very easy to make a house on a silver bracelet." Zhang Haoran explained, "of course, it''s not that making a house on a silver bracelet can change Feng Shui and kill people."


    Gu Feng is waiting for Zhang Haoran''s next words.


    "There''s only one way to make a silver bracelet a deadly tool." Zhang Haoran has a high appetite for antiquity.


    "Master Zhang, don''t hide it. Tell me the truth." The ancient wind is both sigh and tension.


    "Five hundred years."


    Zhang Haoran said, "let this silver bracelet go through five hundred years to gradually form Feng Shui, circulation of life or death, otherwise, there is no fixed number of years, it is just an ordinary bracelet."


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation is so shocking that the ancient style can''t be calmed for a long time.


    Five hundred years of history. This bracelet has a history of five hundred years.


    Soon the ancient customs were relieved. Without a history of 500 years, how can it be called an ancient vessel.


    "Five hundred years ago, people built houses on it?" It''s hard to believe the ancient style. Ancient science and technology are not so advanced. But the fact is that the silver bracelet in front of us is really made by the ancients.


    "Of course." Zhang Haoran replied, "ancient Taoists are coming out in large numbers. It''s very normal to make some Dharma arrays on silver bracelets. Unfortunately, now Taoists have disappeared, and only a few feng shui masters can do some simple Dharma arrays. "


    The old style smacks its tongue. It''s too strong.


    That''s what Zhang Haoran said, but he didn''t think it was worth praising.


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, never dies and never dies. He once killed a planet that was beset with murderers by waving his hand. With the power of one man alone, he made the planet extinct. It''s too simple to build a miniature house on a silver bracelet.


    "If master Zhang hadn''t offered to help me, the rest of my life would have been over." Gu Feng is not Zhang Haoran. He doesn''t have the ability and courage. He looks at the silver bracelet and knows that he won''t want it again in his life.


    "According to the agreement, this thing belongs to me." Zhang Haoran put the silver bracelet away.


    "Master Zhang, I would like to venture to ask." Gu Feng said in a low voice, "is the Dharma array you just mentioned really so magical?"


    "It''s amazing, of course."


    "After a certain period of time, the Dharma array built by this small miniature house on the silver bracelet can store wind and gather Qi. It is Dharma array that can store wind and gather Qi, such as house construction, flower and grass furnishings, water direction, etc. Some of them have different properties and abilities. "


    Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes. He didn''t tell Gu Feng some words. The person who can build a Dharma array on the bracelet is no small person in ancient times.


    At the same time, the silver bracelet to the ancient people, also very popular.


    Sure enough, Zhang Haoran saw the ancient style and asked casually, "boss Gu, who gave you this?"


    "A friend." The ancient style''s eyes twinkle, and they don''t answer.


    "Your friend is very kind to you." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "he doesn''t want to kill you directly, but to reduce your life span and die for no reason."


    "Master Zhang, this --" Gu Feng''s face was embarrassed. Zhang Haoran said this point, and he could not refute it. "The friend who gave me the bracelet was an antique shop owner. He gave it to me, saying it would help me prolong my life."


    "Have you ever had any conflicts?"


    "I have a good relationship with him at ordinary times, but there is no big contradiction, if we want to talk about small contradiction, it is a little bit."


    Gu Feng said: "that friend asked me to borrow more than 10 million yuan. He said that he wanted to help a few friends to engage in underground exploration. He could issue a IOU. Later, I thought about it and thought it was not reliable. Where could I borrow so much money for underground exploration? In the end, I didn''t lend it to him. Master Zhang, does he want to revenge me for this? I don''t think so. "


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "how many friends? I think it''s a few grave robbers. The so-called underground exploration is nothing more than fighting in secret. They find some valuable treasures from the tomb, and then trade with the antique shop owner. If you don''t lend him money, he hates you. After all, you''ve ruined his fortune, so he gives you a silver bracelet and slowly kills you. "


    "People''s heart is dangerous. It''s really dangerous." Gu Feng shook his head. "It''s been more than a year. If master Zhang hadn''t told me, I would have been in the dark all my life.""Boss Gu, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Zhang Haoran said goodbye.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Feng stopped Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, I know where the ancient tomb is. If you want to go, I can help you. Money is not a small problem! "


    After that, Gu Feng regretted. Who is master Zhang? He is an expert who can even be found in the falian, and he is escorted by Xu Rongsheng. How can money be a problem for Master Zhang.


    Zhang Haoran did not mind, casually asked, "where is the ancient tomb?"


    "It''s near our Zhao family in Xihu province."


    "The Zhao family in Xihu province?"


    "Yes! The ancient tomb of Zhao family, the largest family in Xihu Province, is near Zhao family. It is said that this ancient tomb is very mysterious. After the archaeological team sent by the government went in, many of them disappeared. Gradually, no one dares to enter the ancient tomb. Zhao family sent people to block the ancient tomb, and only grave robbers who are not afraid of death sneak in. "

 Chapter 33

    "It turns out that there is an ancient tomb next to the Zhao family."


    Zhang Haoran was much more calm than Gu Yang''s imagination. He didn''t show special reaction because of the relationship between the ancient tomb and the Zhao family.


    "I know about it, boss Gu. You''re busy. I''ll go." Zhang Haoran and Guyang bid farewell and left the good voice KTV.


    "If you have a chance, get in touch with Master Zhang." Gu Yang stares at Zhang Haoran''s back and hopes that Zhang Haoran will not count what happened today on his head.


    Back at his residence, Zhang Haoran looked at the silver bracelet in his hand.


    With Yin and Yang eyes, all the features of the Dharma array on the bracelet are displayed in Zhang Haoran''s sight.


    "If this kind of thing can be handed down, according to this, those magic weapons I haven''t seen are far more than this one." Zhang Haoran thought in his heart.


    On the earth, they are called ancient utensils. In the world of cultivating immortals, they are called magic utensils.


    The ancient utensils that Zhang Haoran met in the world of cultivating immortals in the last generation were called magic utensils, regardless of their size, quality, power or not.


    Magic tools, the use of the circulation of vitality, have a variety of magical beauty.


    When Zhang Haoran knocked at the door.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the wall clock. It was eight o''clock in the evening.


    "It''s strange that no one will come to me at this time." Zhang Haoran said to himself, get up and open the door.


    People who know his residence can count five fingers. Ling Huan is one of them, and another is Xiao Yishan''s sister. When Xiao Yishan was drunk and sent back by Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran specially told Xiao Weiwei his residence. If Xiao Yishan had any problems, he would come to her immediately.


    No one else knows, including Xu Qing.


    "Ling Huan should not look for me at this time. Is it really Xiao Weiwei?"


    Zhang Haoran had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Turning the armrest, Zhang Haoran opens the door.


    "Zhang Haoran, please help my sister. She is dying!"


    This voice is not who Xiao Weiwei can be.


    Xiao Weiwei''s shoulders trembled, her eyes were swollen, and she cried for a long time.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Zhang Haoran is calm, not as flustered as Xiao Weiwei.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for several hours, but you haven''t come back. I''m tired standing at the door, so I went downstairs to have a rest. I didn''t expect that I fell asleep accidentally. When I woke up, I came up immediately to find you. I wish you could be here." Xiao Weiwei cried.


    "I was called out to sing in the evening. I just came back." Zhang Haoran said, "what happened to Shanshan?"


    "I can''t make it clear for a moment. Come with me." Xiao Weiwei and Zhang Haoran rush to Xiao Yishan''s residence immediately.


    When they arrive, Xiao Weiwei leads Zhang Haoran to Xiao Yishan''s room.


    Xiao Yishan was lying quietly, covered with a thick quilt. Her cherry colored lips turned pale. On Xiao Yishan''s forehead, every drop of sweat condensed, and her face turned yellow, as if lacking nutrition.


    "How can Shanshan be like this?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "My sister is still fine after she came back from the Ah Mei restaurant. After taking a bath, she just said a few words to me and suddenly fainted. It''s always like this. When I wanted to call the police for help, I suddenly thought of you, so I went to see you." Xiao Weiwei whispered.


    Zhang Haoran went to Xiao Yishan and observed carefully. Then he put his hand on Xiao Yishan''s pulse.


    The pulse is very fast, like a torrent of water. It''s not a normal person''s performance at all. What surprised Zhang Haoran was that Xiao Yishan''s skin was cold and wet. No wonder she was covered with such a heavy quilt.


    Zhang Haoran uncovers half of Xiao Yishan''s quilt. Suddenly, Xiao Yishan''s upper body appears in front of Zhang Haoran.


    The skin is like snow, but the ice is like frost.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yishan is wearing a coat, otherwise her upper body will be seen through by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran, as if he hadn''t seen it, put one hand against Xiao Yishan''s back, then turned Xiao Yishan to one side and kept a half reclining posture.


    Zhang Haoran immediately has the answer, Xiao Yishan alcoholism.


    Patients with severe poisoning are restless or sleepy, their skin is cold and wet, their lips are purplish, their heart beats faster, even convulsions and coma, so they should be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Let the poisoned person lie on his side or prone to avoid vomit entering the respiratory tract.


    "Shanshan, it''s alcoholism." Zhang Haoran sighed.


    "I called the police and asked for help from the hospital?" Xiao Weiwei nervous way, "Zhang Haoran, you say how to do now, I listen to you."


    "It''s a little late now." Zhang Haoran asked, "did Shanshan drink?"


    "No way." Xiao Weiwei steadfastly said, "she definitely didn''t drink. When she came back in the evening, she didn''t have any alcohol, and she was in a good mood. She also told me what happened when she was busy in the shop."


    "No drinking?"


    "Yes


    "That''s strange."


    Zhang Haoran had a flash in his mind, and a bold idea came to his mind. Was it Xiao Yishan''s drinking that day that led to alcoholism while he was eating with Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo at the Ah Mei restaurant?That''s not right. It''s been a while.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Xiao Yishan and suddenly remembers her special constitution.


    "Yin Yang eyes!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed and his eyes were dark. He looked at Xiao Yishan.


    Under the investigation of a pair of yin and Yang eyes, the flow of vitality in Xiao Yishan''s body is clear.


    "It''s normal." Zhang Haoran said to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. He was shocked and said, "what''s this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Weiwei asked nervously.


    "This is the soul of the liver!" Zhang Haoran is used to big scenes, and he can''t help but be moved at the moment.


    "Liver soul?" Xiao Weiwei doesn''t understand.


    "Weiwei, you go out first. Don''t worry. I can handle Shanshan''s alcoholism." Zhang Haoran turned back and assured Xiao Weiwei.


    "Good."


    Xiao Weiwei believes Zhang Haoran and leaves the room.


    "I didn''t expect Shan Shan to have liver soul in his body. How can I say that Xiao Weiwei can ignore Baijiu and drink instead of drunk."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart of Tao suddenly became extremely hot.


    In his previous life, he fell down on Mount Tai and fell into Huatian shenzun''s treasure land. Huatian shenzun''s existence was so fierce that he left countless treasures and experiences. Zhang Haoran didn''t have much trouble in cultivating immortals.


    However, after his rebirth, Zhang Haoran did not have the treasure of Huatian God. It was even more difficult for him to cultivate immortals again. Xuanjin Guiyuan technique and Yin Yang eye are the only immortal methods and supernatural powers Zhang Haoran can use at present.


    But whether it is Xuanjin Guiyuan or Yinyang eye, Zhang Haoran''s physical cost is not small.


    Xuanjin Guiyuan technique helps Zhang Haoran to condense his vitality. Zhang Haoran will pay a lot of physical strength. If he runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique more times, Zhang Haoran''s body will always be under the load. He is a man, not an immortal. If he uses the immortal method forcibly, it will only make the five Zang organs and six Fu organs in a state of depression.


    After a long time, the body can''t bear it and will collapse.


    The price of Yin-Yang eye is to lose one year''s longevity. If you open it for seven days, it is powerful. It can peep at all things, check the circulation of vitality, and have other unexpected advantages. But one year''s longevity is too important. If Zhang Haoran didn''t absorb the dead Qi, how can he make up for the price of using yin-yang eye.


    Even if it''s dead, Zhang Haoran doesn''t mean that he can absorb it. In the world, where are so many haunted ghosts? It''s lucky for Zhang Haoran to meet them.


    In this way, without the treasure of Huatian God, Zhang Haoran forced to use Xuanjin Guiyuan and Yinyang eye, which will inevitably pay a price in the future.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s heart never disappeared when he stepped into Xiuxian Road, but the more he waited, the smaller the flame of hope.


    The first step to cultivate immortality is to move five Qi to Yuan Dynasty. Zhang Haoran is far away from this realm.


    Even Zhang Haoran felt that unless there was a big chance, he would never enter the road of cultivating immortals in his life.


    "The liver stores the soul. The day after tomorrow, it is a wandering soul. It is innate benevolence. If it is empty and joyful, the soul will be determined. The wood Qi of Oriental Green Wood will be in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Shanshan''s constitution is just the way to cultivate immortals."


    Zhang Haoran read the Tao in a soft voice, and the hot heart of the Tao ignited a soaring flame, which could never die out.


    The first step in the cultivation of immortality is to have five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty. To achieve this step, we must have five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The heart contains the spirit, the day after tomorrow is to know the spirit, the nature is to be polite, the sky is empty in sorrow, then the spirit is determined, and the fire of the southern Red Emperor is in the Yuan Dynasty.


    This is Huoqi Chaoyuan.


    The liver stores the soul, the day after tomorrow is the wandering soul, the innate is the benevolence, the empty is joyful, then the soul is fixed, and the wood Qi of Oriental Green wood is in the Yuan Dynasty.


    This is Muqi Chaoyuan.


    The spleen stores the meaning, and the day after tomorrow it is false, and the nature is faith, and the emptiness is desire.


    This is the local style Dynasty yuan.


    The lung stores the soul, the day after tomorrow is the ghost soul, the nature is the righteousness, the air is in the anger, then the soul is fixed.


    This is Jin Qi chao yuan.


    The kidney stores essence, and the acquired essence is turbid essence, and the congenital essence is wisdom. If it is empty and happy, then the essence will be determined. The water and Qi of the northern Mo emperor was in the Yuan Dynasty.


    This is Shui Qi chao yuan.


    If you have any one of "mind, liver, spleen, lung and kidney essence", you can become the body of cultivating immortals. If you have all the five Qi, you can enter the road of cultivating immortals.


    "In the last life, when I was in the treasure land of Huatian God, I directly swallowed five kinds of herbs, namely" Guming "," longzong "," duankong "," kuangxia "and" Jinxuan ". Only then did I have five kinds of wood. I easily stepped into the road of cultivating immortals and reached the first realm of cultivating immortals, namely, five Qi Chaoyuan."


    "But on the earth, these herbs are rare. I don''t think there are any of them. I always thought that besides me, there would be no one to cultivate immortals. I didn''t expect that Shanshan had the Tao of wood. Even if it was just the Tao of wood, it would be enough for me!"


    Xiao Yishan''s special constitution opened a door for him, a door into the world of cultivating immortals!


    Shanshan''s liver qi circulation is strange, like a soul, with independent consciousness, which is easily seen by Zhang Haoran.


    "Shan Shan liver soul is hidden in the body, and has wood gas to the yuan, which is the wood way. Unfortunately, Shan Shan will not control the wood gas to the yuan, otherwise, don''t say a bottle of Baijiu, it is one hundred bottles of Baijiu, Shan Shan can also drink easily and not drunk."Xiao Yishan''s special constitution can only help her relieve her worries for a while. After a few days, she will show the symptoms of drunkenness.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes lock on the liver soul, and his pupils shoot out two channels of vitality, hitting Xiao Yishan''s liver position.


    "Ah ~"


    Xiao Yishan whispered, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened, half closed, half confused, looking forward to Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 34

    Xiao Yishan opened her eyelids and saw that it was not Xiao Weiwei but Zhang Haoran in front of her.


    "Shanshan, you wake up at last." Zhang Haoran showed a smile and a little tired.


    He used Yin and Yang eyes to "see" the wood Qi of Xiao Yishan''s liver. After that, he used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to stimulate and awaken Xiao Yishan''s wood Qi.


    Fortunately, after the stimulation of Muqi Chaoyuan in Xiao Yishan''s liver, the whole body was swept, and Xiao Yishan''s alcoholism disappeared.


    Xiao Yishan doesn''t cultivate immortals. Even if she has Muqi Chaoyuan in her body, she can''t use it on her own. At most, when she drinks, Muqi Chaoyuan can dissolve alcohol, but it doesn''t disperse alcohol. After a few days, Xiao Yishan''s alcoholism will show up.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xiao Yishan''s face recovered quickly.


    Zhang Haoran sighs that the wood Qi chao yuan can make Xiao Yishan have the "Tao of wood", which can quickly increase Xiao Yishan''s recovery ability.


    This is just one of the various advantages of the cultivation of immortals.


    "Do you remember drinking in Ah Mei''s restaurant a few days ago?"


    "I remember."


    "That day, after drinking, you didn''t show drunkenness at that time. After a while, you fell asleep on the table, and then you got alcoholism tonight."


    Zhang Haoran could only explain this. If he said something like cultivating immortals, Xiao Yishan would not understand it.


    "So it is." Xiao Yishan was not as surprised as she thought, as if she had been prepared for a long time. "I used to think that my body was strange."


    "Shanshan, do you have the impression that after something happened to your body, you suddenly have the ability to drink without getting drunk?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No "Xiao Yishan shook her head naturally," I said


    "Born?"


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows a pick, how can it be born?


    This is the way of wood. In the last life, Zhang Haoran met too many people who were eager to enter the path of cultivating immortals. Most of them were stopped by the first step of cultivating immortals, the five Qi Dynasty yuan. They could not cultivate immortals all their lives.


    But Xiao Yishan said that she was born, which in Zhang Haoran''s view, is too bizarre.


    Zhang Haoran thought to himself that Xiao Yishan had eaten something by mistake.


    "I did encounter geniuses in the last life, but before they were born, all those geniuses took the elixir of heaven and earth from their mother''s womb. Otherwise, the cultivation of immortality and Taoism means that there are some? It''s too worthless to cultivate immortals. "


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran had an idea in his mind. He thought of Shuling. After passing through the treasure handed down by Xiao Yishan''s grandfather, he had a chance to see Shuling.


    "Shanshan, there is nothing wrong with your health. Have a good rest." Zhang Haoran helps Xiao Yishan cover the quilt.


    "Well." Xiao Yishan nodded gently, her eyes were reluctant, and her tone was tense. "Did you win the performance match between you and William Wei?"


    "I won." Zhang Haoran said.


    "That''s good." Xiao Yishan closed her eyes. She was tired.


    After Zhang Haoran went out and told Xiao Weiwei some things, he left Xiao Yishan''s residence.


    This weekend night, Zhang Haoran rare insomnia, lying in bed, he was very excited, difficult to sleep.


    After the rebirth, the cultivation of immortals is no longer a dream.


    Xiao Yishan''s Tao of wood opens a gate for Zhang Haoran''s dream of cultivating immortals.


    When Zhang Haoran got the silver bracelet, he did not hesitate to open the eyes of yin and Yang by force. Of course, he had a purpose.


    At night, facing the stars in the sky, Zhang Haoran put the silver bracelet in front of him.


    "The FA array on this ancient vessel can absorb not only the vitality of human body, but also the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "It''s an honor for me to use the little array."


    It is only Zhang Haoran who can make use of his own energy to activate the Dharma array to gain benefits.


    Zhang Haoran runs the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. The vitality of his palm envelops the silver bracelet, slowly infiltrates into it, and moves back and forth in the Dharma array on the silver bracelet.


    Then, on the silver bracelet, a suction appeared, and the vitality of heaven and earth gradually entered the silver bracelet.


    Zhang Haoran holds the silver bracelet in one hand. When the vitality of heaven and earth penetrates into the bracelet, Zhang Haoran suddenly feels the cool feeling in his palm. This is the weather in the silver bracelet.


    "In this way, I can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth with this ancient tool."


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile of satisfaction. Now, it''s worth forcibly opening the Yin and Yang eyes to exchange for the silver bracelet!


    Although Zhang Haoran didn''t step into the path of immortality, he did it indirectly by borrowing ancient tools. If it wasn''t for the vast memory of immortality in the last life, who could have thought of such a way?


    Absorbing the vitality of the weather can just relieve the burden of Xuanjin Guiyuan on Zhang Haoran''s body.


    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran entered a regular learning state. Xu Rongsheng was busy with his own business, but he never found Zhang Haoran.Since Wei William was defeated by Zhang Haoran, he disappeared from the school. The headmaster criticized Wei William''s disrespect at the school meeting intentionally or unintentionally. Then the whole school was in an uproar. It was only then that we found that Wei William had completely lost his support in the school.


    The Wei family also disappeared with William Wei, neither seeking compensation from the school nor asking for an apology.


    As the college entrance examination is approaching, Xiao Yishan doesn''t want to disturb Zhang Haoran''s study. She not only refuses Zhang Haoran''s request to help Ah Mei restaurant, but also asks Xiao Weiwei to instruct Zhang Haoran to invite her and Xiao Weiwei to have a good meal in the hotel if they are admitted to a good school.


    Ling Huan is in a crazy state of learning.


    In order to become a surgeon, Xu Qing studied hard every day and asked her private teacher to tutor her university courses in advance when she came home at night.


    April 25, the fifth day of Zhang Haoran''s second opening of yin and Yang eyes, is exactly half a month after his rebirth.


    At the moment, in Wei''s mansion.


    Wei Shenglong is sitting in the living room of the mansion with a newspaper in his hand and a cup of tea. It seems leisurely, but he occasionally pays attention to a room not far away.


    Opposite Wei Shenglong, it was Ji Hong, the owner of the Ji family.


    Ji Hong said:


    "Wei Shenglong, I have promised to give 60% of Ji Feng Express''s revenue to Wei family."


    "This time, in any case, I will ask Master Zhou to help me cure my son."


    Wei Shenglong said: "I know. Isn''t Ji Jiangnan in that room? Master Zhou told me earlier, don''t worry about it. "


    "Alas." Ji Hong sighs heavily, remembering the humiliation he encountered in the good voice KTV a few days ago, and can''t forget it now.


    Ji Jiangnan kneels down to others and is interrupted by others. As soon as the story spreads, Ji Hong, who is known as "Ji laofeng", has no face.


    Ji Hong couldn''t lift his head for a time. He was very tired. He looked like he was ten years old and had a sad face all day.


    Every day, Ji Hong''s hatred of Zhang Haoran increases by one point.


    Ji Hong said: "it''s said that after Wei William left school, he disappeared. What about others?"


    "After his recovery, William is learning Feng Shui from others." Wei Shenglong wrote lightly.


    Ji Hong is stunned. It doesn''t matter what Wei William learns. The important thing is that he hears Wei Shenglong mention a word.


    The wound healed.


    So Wilhelm''s injury is better?


    Others don''t know. Ji Hong knows that Wei William is playing a performance match with Zhang Haoran in the Taekwondo Club. Zhang Haoran hit Wei William''s shoulder heavily with a poster. After the event, the result shows that Wei William''s shoulder is comminuted fracture, which is difficult to recover in a few months.


    But now Wei Shenglong says that Wei William has recovered, and Ji Hong can''t believe it.


    Wei Shenglong said: "William, come down and let your uncle Ji have a look."


    Soon there was a sound of going downstairs.


    William Wei stepped down from the second floor and sat opposite Ji Hong.


    "Uncle Ji, you''re here." William Wei poured a glass of water for Ji Hong.


    Ji Hong is holding a water cup in mid air. His movements are stiff and his eyes are shocked.


    Wilhelm was relaxed and in excellent spirits. He didn''t look a little hurt.


    "Is your wound really healed?"


    "Of course, master Zhou is here. It''s nothing but comminuted fracture. If it''s nothing, I''ll be busy. Goodbye, uncle Ji." Wilhelm waved and ran to the second floor room to play games.


    Ji Hong can''t let go for a long time. According to William Wei, if the comminuted fracture is nothing in front of master Zhou, how severe is master Zhou?


    Ji Hong can''t help looking at a door not far away. He can''t help clenching his water cup. His eyes flash with a trace of firmness. This time he comes to the right place, he is looking for the right person. As long as master Zhou can make Ji Jiangnan recover, all the efforts are worth it.


    "After all, I only have such a son." Ji Hong sighed in his heart and handed over the 60% interests of Ji Feng express in the next three years. Of course, he was unwilling, but there was no way.


    In Ji Hong''s opinion, everything is Zhang Haoran''s harm!


    "Don''t you get angry with Zhang Haoran for treating Wei William like this?" Ji Hong suddenly asked.


    "Angry?" Wei Shenglong put down the newspaper, deeply looked at Ji Hong, "I wish I killed him now."


    "He knows Xu Rongsheng." Ji Hong added.


    But see Wei Shenglong disdain of pick eyebrow.


    "How do you know Xu Rongsheng? Even if Xu Rongsheng is the number one in Xihu Province in the future, it doesn''t mean that he is now. People always have a growing process. Zhang Haoran leans on Xu Rongsheng and thinks that he is tied to a mountain. His ignorance lies in that Xu Rongsheng can''t help him and will bury everything because of him."


    Wei Shenglong has reason to be confident that only Zhao family in Xihu province can make him fear three points.


    "Do you have a way?" Ji Hong''s breath is about to stagnate. He dreams of revenge on Zhang Haoran. If he had not been afraid of Xu Rongsheng, he would have sent someone to do it. How could he be helpless now.Wei Shenglong said faintly:


    "on April 29, the Fengshui Association of Xihu province will hold a Fengshui exchange meeting in Xiangzhou city. By that time, all the famous Fengshui masters in the province will appear."


    "On April 30, the antique auction will be held in Wanzi lake, Xiangzhou city. At that time, all the rich people in the province who know this will be present."


    Antique auction?


    This is the second time Ji Hong has heard the word "ancient ware". The first time is in the good voice KTV, Zhang Haoran pointed out that the silver bracelet Guyang is carrying is an ancient ware.


    The second time, Wei Shenglong mentioned, was the auction of ancient utensils to be held at the end of the month.

 Chapter 35

    "Boss Wei, what is the ancient ware?" Ji Hong asked.


    "I tell you, you don''t understand." Wei Shenglong said, "no accident, master Zhou can cure Ji Jiangnan''s whole body injury today. You can go back then."


    "As for Zhang Haoran, you don''t have to worry at all. Five days later, the antique auction will be the day when Zhang Haoran kowtows to me and pleads guilty. On that day, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him."


    As soon as Wei Shenglong''s voice fell, the door opened and a pungent smell came into the living room.


    Ji Hong stands up and looks at the bald man at the door. This man is Zhou kunqiu, the master of Zhou mentioned by Wei Shenglong.


    "Master Zhou, how is my son?" Ji Hong takes a few steps forward. As he talks, he glances into the half open room.


    Some objects are placed in strange shapes. Ji Hong''s pungent smell comes from the fragrance in the room.


    "In three hours, he can walk on his own." Zhou kunqiu came to the living room and sat down, "I rest for a few hours, don''t disturb me."


    Holding a Buddha''s bead in his hand, Zhou kunqiu walked to the room on the second floor which was specially vacated for him.


    "I''m waiting for the good news from master Zhou." Ji Hong was pleasantly surprised and tearful.


    After Zhou kunqiu disappeared, Wei Shenglong said, "Ji Hong, didn''t you just ask what is an ancient vessel? The Buddhist bead in master Zhou''s hand is an ancient instrument. He can cure William and your son Ji Jiangnan by virtue of the ancient instrument. "


    "It''s so powerful." Ji Hongda is an eye opener.


    Wei Shenglong is smiling.


    "You think so."


    "When master Zhou came back from abroad, his original purpose was to attend the geomantic exchange meeting at the invitation of his old friends. As a result, five pieces of ancient artifacts were accidentally found in an ancient tomb in Xiangzhou city. After hearing about this, master Zhou changed his plan and would stay in Xiangzhou city for a few more days until he got all the artifacts."


    Wei Shenglong''s words make Ji Hong even more shocked. The ancient ware has such an important position in master Zhou''s heart. Thinking of this, Ji Hong deeply envies master Zhou. If Ji Hong also understands this metaphysics and can use the ancient ware, how can he endure this frustration?


    Maybe it was this idea that inspired Ji Hong, who blurted out:


    "is master Zhou going to use ancient utensils to deal with Zhang Haoran?"


    "Exactly." Wei Shenglong nodded.


    Ji Hong was silent, and then said: "there is an ancient tomb in Xiangzhou city. It is said that no one dares to move near the Zhao family. Only some people who don''t want to die go down to the tomb and fight. It is also said that many people died in the tomb."


    Wei Shenglong said slowly: "some people go to the tomb and not only find the ancient artifacts, but also come back alive. Even if the Zhao family is upset, it''s too late to find them. After master Zhou obtains the ancient artifacts, the Zhao family can go away."


    Ji Hong''s heart turns over the river and sea.


    Only at this time did he realize how ambitious Wei Shenglong was.


    How to deal with Zhang Haoran?


    Zhao''s goal is not so far away!


    "Jifeng express is willing to listen to the Wei family in the future." Ji Hong is quick to make a decision and take a clear stand. Now if he can get on the boat of the Wei family, it will only be good for Ji Hong, not bad.


    Wei Shenglong is very satisfied with Ji Hong''s decision and nods slightly to express his appreciation.


    In the afternoon, Wolong high school.


    Ling Huan was in the classroom, holding a test paper, whining and sighing:


    "Oh, my God, is there any wangfa, is there any Tianli, the mouse is obviously not in the state of learning these days, why the ranking of the monthly exam, I am still the second, he is still the first, whining."


    Zhang Haoran patted Ling Huan on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. Today''s 25th is not the last college entrance examination before the college entrance examination. Next month''s 25th, you still have a chance to continue to work hard. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Ling Huan can''t understand why he can''t surpass Zhang Haoran''s test scores. Is this guy''s learning talent beyond human imagination.


    "You''re the first, I''ll be the second. Why are school flowers in the third place?" Ling Huanyue said that he was more helpless. "I remember the results of the last monthly exam, the school flower was only ranked more than 100, right? It''s only a month. How come all of them are so fierce."


    Zhang Haoran white eyes Linghuan, "you think everyone is like you, study day and night, is to surpass me, high one, Xu Qing is the top ten grade ranking, high two began Xu Qing preview University homework in advance, leading to a decline in monthly examination results, her learning ability is not bad, the results are very easy to come up."


    At this time, Fang Mingjie, who came into the classroom, inspected the crowd with a straight face.


    "The head teacher is here!" I don''t know who called in advance, the students are sitting in danger.


    Fang Mingjie''s expression is serious. In fact, he has been happy for a long time. Class three and five of senior high school won the monthly exam. Three students took the top three of the grade at the same time, which is unprecedented.


    For this reason, the headmaster specially praised Fang Mingjie for his good teaching.


    As soon as Ling Huan saw Fang Mingjie coming in, he immediately looked at the textbook seriously.At this time, Ling Huan inadvertently found a small note on the desktop, which said "confidential".


    Ling Huan is curious to open it.


    "I''ll see you at the door of the night bar at nine tonight - Jing Siyi."


    At the back of the note was a pretty face with the word "confidential".


    When Ling Huan looks at the contents of the note, his heart beats faster. He has always been very fond of Jing Siyi. If they hadn''t met Ji Jiangnan in the good voice KTV last time, Ling Huan is confident that he can win Jing Siyi''s trust.


    Now Jing Siyi secretly asks people to leave a note, and Ling Huan is secretly happy. For a moment, he doesn''t even have the mind to study. Anyway, he thinks that he is the second child of a thousand years. He can''t surpass Zhang Haoran, so he wants to go to night bar to find Jing Siyi at nine o''clock tonight.


    "I hope everything goes well with my date tonight." Ling Huan laughed in his heart.


    Zhang Haoran felt that Ling Huan was not quite right. He joked: "look, you are so happy that you don''t want to leave. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Good idea." Ling Huan is very happy.


    Zhang Haoran no longer asked.


    After the evening self-study, Ling Huan ran fast and quickly disappeared in Zhang Haoran''s field of vision.


    When Zhang Haoran came to the door of the classroom, he was stopped by Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei whispered: "do you have time now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "My sister is waiting for you at the school gate. She made a bowl of egg soup for you." Xiao Weiwei said.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Zhang Haoran guessed that Xiao Yishan should be in order to thank him for his help, so he specially prepared a bowl of egg soup, "Shanshan specially sent to the school gate, which I didn''t expect."


    When Zhang Haoran came to the school gate, he saw a slim woman holding a thermos, looking forward to it.


    Because it''s night, the sight is not clear, the woman is very hard to find Zhang Haoran''s figure.


    "Shanshan, I''m here." Zhang Haoran said hello to Xiao Yishan and went to Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan put on light makeup, a little powder, long hair shawl, see Zhang Haoran, Xiao Yishan''s eyes suddenly bent into a crescent.


    The temperature in Xiangzhou city is gradually rising in May. Xiao Yishan is wearing a long skirt and carrying the egg soup prepared for Zhang Haoran. Her skirt flutters with the wind. Many students are moved by this scene. They pay more attention to Xiao Yishan. When they see her face, some students exclaim.


    Zhang Haoran stood in front of Xiao Yishan, when Xiao Yishan opened the lid of the thermos for Zhang Haoran.


    A storm broke out in all directions.


    "Zhang Haoran soaks out of school girls!"


    "When is Xueba so good?"


    "I envy Xueba. She''s the first in the monthly exam. She immediately throws herself into her arms and gives her warmth. Why don''t I have such treatment?"


    "Wait a minute. I seem to have seen that girl somewhere. I''ll come closer and have a look. It''s Xiao Yishan! The landlady of May''s restaurant


    "Xueba is in love with Xiao Yishan?"


    "Xiao Yishan, I know that the best landlady in the snack street, I used to buy fast food many times just to see Xiao Yishan on purpose."


    "No one likes to see beautiful women, so do I."


    "But now Xiao Yishan brings food for Zhang Haoran. My God, Xueba is lucky. He''s a school flower and the best boss. Why don''t you give me one?"


    The students screamed and the news spread like a torrent.


    Under the night, Xiao Yishan''s face was crimson. She didn''t want to be seen by Zhang Haoran. She quickly turned around and said, "let''s go to other places to talk."


    "Good." It happens that Zhang Haoran has a problem and wants to ask Xiao Yishan.


    So they left Wolong high school. After a few traffic lights, they entered Binjiang Avenue. Binjiang Avenue is very wide. Two rows of street lights extend to the distance. From the distance, it looks like a colorful long line.


    "Thank you, Zhang Haoran." Xiao Yishan is very grateful. Zhang Haoran has helped her too many times. He has helped her teach Cui Kai, a street thug, a lesson. He has also helped her solve the problem of tree spirit dying, and even solved the problem of alcoholism.


    A thank you is not enough.


    So Xiao Yishan made an egg soup for Zhang Haoran.


    Just at the school gate, Xiao Yishan heard some words from the students, which made her very embarrassed.


    "It''s delicious." Zhang Haoran took a spoon and took a few drinks.


    Xiao Yishan was embarrassed by Zhang Haoran''s praise, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that coming here tonight would have such a big impact on you."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "I can hear all kinds of gossip every day."


    "She won''t be angry, will she?" When Xiao Yishan asked this question, she was tense and cautious. She looked at Zhang Haoran quietly.


    "Who?" Zhang Haoran was stunned, "do you mean Xu Qing?"


    "Well."


    "Every day she went back to school to prepare for the college entrance examination." Zhang Haoran finished the egg soup in a few mouthfuls. Xiao Yishan handed him some pieces of paper and Zhang Haoran wiped his mouth."I have nothing to do with her." Zhang Haoran explained that after high school, Xu Qing and he may really go their separate ways. Xu Qing goes to the medical university she wants to go to, while Zhang Haoran may go to places he doesn''t know.


    Zhang Haoran was the ancestor of Taoism in his last life. He had seen too many things. He knew that Xu Qing was only fond of him now, but Xu Qing might forget him after the college entrance examination.


    "You don''t care?" Xiao Yishan is surprised. She has heard that Zhang Haoran is secretly in love with school flower. They are in the same class, and Xu Qing is so excellent. It is reasonable for Zhang Haoran to fall in love with her.


    But now Zhang Haoran says it doesn''t matter.


    There are two red clouds on Xiao Yishan''s face. Could it be that he deliberately said so to remind me of some information?


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Haoran doubts a way, "the body is uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s OK." Xiao Yishan shook her head quickly.


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yishan''s Taoist body of wood, as a mortal, is prone to accidents if she can''t control the ability of the Taoist body of wood.

 Chapter 36

    On Binjiang Avenue, Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran talk and laugh, and the accumulated negative emotions in recent days gradually dissipate.


    "Zhang Haoran, thank you for coming out with me." Xiao Yishan thinks that Zhang Haoran is going to take the college entrance examination in more than a month. Many students will redouble their review in the evening, but Zhang Haoran spends such precious time with her.


    "Shanshan, the number of times you say thank you to me these days is almost catching up with what I''ve heard in my life." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "You asked me about my special constitution before, and now I want to tell you." Xiao Yishan bravely said, "you can''t tell others."


    "Don''t worry, I promise not."


    The more Xiao Yishan is like this, Zhang Haoran thinks, the more it can show that the origin of Xiao Yishan''s special physique is mysterious.


    "Actually, I''m not Xiao."


    Xiao Yishan''s words are amazing.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yishan continued:


    "I come from Zhuge village, a small village in West Lake province. You must have never heard of it. My name is Zhuge Shanshan, and my grandfather''s name is Zhuge Zhengqiang. The village is in the mountains, like a paradise. The whole village guards a plant, the tree spirit. "


    Until this moment, Xiao Yishan finally told Zhang Haoran the origin of the tree spirit.


    "I don''t know where the tree spirit came from. My grandfather never told me. Later, some changes happened in the village. A slight earthquake brought disaster to Zhuge village. Although the village was rebuilt successfully afterwards, the tree spirit was withered day after day. The originally strong branches were gradually withered and became lifeless."


    "My grandfather asked me to take the tree spirit out. He said that there might be a stranger outside the mountain. If fate comes, others can save the tree spirit. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what the tree spirit is for. I don''t know the reason why the tree spirit is regarded as a God in the whole village, but I can''t listen to my grandfather''s advice. So when I was 15 years old, I took the tree spirit to leave the village and came to Xiangzhou city. When I worked in a fast food restaurant, I met Xiao Weiwei. I told her that I had a lot in common, and she thought I was a sister. "


    "As for my health, my grandfather once said that this may have something to do with the tree spirit. Besides me, there are also some people in the village who are the same as me."


    Xiao Yishan''s words fell in Zhang Haoran''s ears.


    "The Qi of wood is in the Yuan Dynasty, and the way of wood is the body. It turns out that all this has something to do with the spirit of trees."


    Zhang Haoran was lost in thought. In his last life, he once heard that there was a Zhuge village in China, which believed in a God. In order to take care of the God, Zhuge village changed the whole village into the style of "outer eight trigrams" and "inner eight trigrams", taking care of the tree spirit with traditional geomantic omen. This move worked and the tree spirit survived.


    It''s just an earthquake, which makes Zhuge village fragmented, destroys the fengshui of Zhuge village, and makes the tree spirit have no space for growth and development, and its vitality is withered.


    This is also the time when Xu Rongsheng asked Zhang Haoran how to save the tree spirit. Zhang Haoran told Xu Rongsheng exactly according to the Fengshui style of Zhuge village.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yishan really came from Zhuge village." Zhang Haoran sighed. If he guessed correctly, in addition to Xiao Yishan, many people in Zhuge village were born into the Tao of wood because of the existence of tree spirit.


    It''s a magical village.


    Unfortunately, they will not use Muqi Chaoyuan.


    Zhang Haoran is the only one who can use and understand.


    "So you tell Xiao Weiwei that your parents'' debts are all fake?" Zhang Haoran is interested.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you." The more Xiao Yishan said, the lower her voice.


    "That''s understandable." Zhang Haoran didn''t take it seriously. "Shanshan, if you have a chance, take me to Zhuge village."


    "Good." Xiao Yishan nodded, and her crescent like eyes were right in front of the moon, which made Zhang Haoran think of Xiao Yishan''s picture on her mobile phone screen saver.


    On the boulder, dancing, when such as peerless elegance.


    Zhang Haoran even lost his mind: "it''s beautiful."


    "What?" Xiao Yishan didn''t hear it.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran woke up and quickly covered up the past.


    The night is deep and the city is calm.


    But Zhang Haoran''s heart was burning like flames.


    He knew that his chance to set foot on Xiuxian road had finally come!


    The root of Shuling is the "Shuyuan fruit" of Tiandi Lingbao. As long as Zhang Haoran eats Shuyuan fruit, he will have the ability of Muqi Chaoyuan.


    "The liver stores the soul. The day after tomorrow, it is a wandering soul. It is innate benevolence. If it is empty and joyful, the soul will be determined. The wood Qi of Oriental Green Wood will be in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Shuyuanguo is the hope of cultivating immortal and Taoism."


    Zhang Haoran is extremely yearning.


    If he really ate shuyuanguo, the tree spirit guarded by Zhuge village would not exist. This result is unacceptable to Zhuge village and Xiao Yishan.


    "At that time, Xiao Yishan will be heartbroken." Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart.


    To achieve the first step of Xiuxian Road, "five Qi Chaoyuan", you must have five elements of Taoism, which means that if Zhang Haoran only eats the fruit of Shuyuan and has Muqi Chaoyuan, it is far from enough to become the Taoism of wood.Because it''s not the five elements.


    Instead of talking about tree spirits, Zhang Haoran started a family relationship with Xiao Yishan.


    "Ha ha, you are really good. You are the first in the monthly exam and Ling Huan is the second." Xiao Yishan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, as if she could guess Ling Huan''s silence. "Speaking of Ling Huan, I just saw him when I was waiting for you at the school gate."


    "See him?" Zhang Haoran a Leng, "right, is not wrong, Ling Huan evening self-study, will return to the dormitory, will not leave the school ah."


    "I read it right!"


    Xiao Yishan was more determined. She believed in her own judgment. "Zhang Haoran, that man is really Ling Huan. I saw him sitting on a BMW 7 series with a girl."


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    "BMW 7 series is a million luxury car. With Linghuan''s family conditions, it''s impossible to afford it. If you take someone else''s car, I know Linghuan''s friends very well."


    "It''s possible that Ling Huan is with a girl."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. During the good voice KTV, Ling Huan got along well with a girl from other schools. If you remember correctly, that girl''s name is Jing Siyi, and she is Xu Qing''s best friend.


    "Did Jing Siyi call Ling Huan away?"


    Thinking of Ling Huan''s performance before he left the classroom, Zhang Haoran suddenly had a bad idea.


    Does Jing Siyi like Ling Huan? Zhang Haoran doubts that as a good brother, what Zhang Haoran can do is to make a good brother happy.


    If anyone bullies Ling Huan, he is Zhang Haoran.


    "Shanshan, things may not be right. I''ll go to Ling Huan now." Zhang Haoran looks dignified.


    "Where do you go now? There are so many people and Xiangzhou is so big."


    Xiao Yishan is also anxious. She wants to help Zhang Haoran, but she has no clue. "I remember that when Ling Huan got on the bus, the driver was a young man. He got off to meet him. I met him. He was Qin Tianle, the son of the general manager of Taitai bar."


    It seems that Zhang Haoran is afraid of her suspecting how she will know Qin Tianle. Xiao Yishan specially explains: "he used to come to my Ah Mei restaurant to buy fast food. He wanted my contact information, but I didn''t pay much attention to him. Later, he didn''t come."


    "I''m going to Mingtai bar now." Zhang Haoran stood by the side of the road, waiting for the passing taxi.


    Xiao Yishan saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t care much about her explanation. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "He didn''t care at all. How do I know Qin Tianle?"


    Soon a taxi stopped and Zhang Haoran got on.


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Yishan can''t help but get on the bus.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said nothing.


    This time I go to Mingtai bar, if I take Xiao Yishan, in case something happens at that time, Zhang Haoran is not good to explain to Xiao Weiwei.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at Mingtai bar.


    In the evening, the nightlife of Mingtai bar begins. All kinds of men and women go in and out at the door of Mingtai bar. Xiangzhou city is just near may, and the temperature is not hot. However, the men and women at the door of Mingtai bar dress freely, with all kinds of miniskirts in all colors. They can''t see the unrestrained dressing style.


    Some women have good looks, but after Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan got off the bus, they were eclipsed in front of Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan came to this place for the first time. She ignored the envious eyes around her and subconsciously looked at Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran''s face was gloomy, Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran approached each other for a few steps.


    They are very close. Xiao Yishan looks more like Zhang Haoran''s girlfriend.


    For a time, people''s eyes fell on Zhang Haoran, and some gossip appeared.


    "Damn, this boy is not half as handsome as me. How can he have such a beautiful girl?"


    "Well, I''ve played with so many women. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman."


    "I have a little impression. Isn''t this Xiao Yishan, the landlady of the Ah Mei restaurant?"


    "It''s not nice to have flowers on cow dung!"


    "The couple who just entered Mingtai bar are just like these two people. Men are average and women are beautiful. They are not lovers in any way."


    "Yes, yes! Qin Tianle went in with them at that time. "


    Zhang Haoran ignored many criticisms and walked into the bar.


    There are a lot of people in Mingtai bar. It''s noisy. After Xiao Yishan goes in, she gets closer to Zhang Haoran. It looks more like she''s sticking to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, yin and Yang eyes appeared, ignoring people and searching.


    Finally, I found Ling Huan in a round table sofa in Mingtai bar.


    "I found him. Go and have a look."


    Zhang Haoran goes to Ling Huan''s position.


    In the circular sofa, Ling Huan and Jing Siyi sit together. Opposite them is Qin Tianle, the son of the general manager of Mingtai bar.


    "Ling Huan, I''m Jing Siyi''s friend. My name is Qin Tianle." Qin Tianle smiles and brings Ling Huan a glass of wine.Jing Siyi said in a soft voice: "after drinking, accompany me to dance."


    Ling Huan''s heart was blown away by Jing Siyi''s words.


    At this time, Qin Tianle''s eyes flashed a dark light of the success of the plot.

 Chapter 37

    "This wine tastes good." Ling Huan wiped his mouth, red wine spilled to his mouth, a bit embarrassed.


    "woodlouse, not even red wine."


    Seeing Ling Huan like this, Jing Siyi''s scorn flashed away and then said with a smile, "Ling Huan, I''ll take you to dance."


    But Qin Tianle said, "you two and so on."


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Siyi asked back.


    "Ling Huan, what you just drank is 1985 Medusa red wine, a bottle of 28112 dollars." Qin Tianle whispered slowly, afraid Ling Huan could not understand.


    "More than $20000 a bottle? It''s more than 100000 yuan. It''s so expensive. " Ling Huanqing said, "fortunately, I only had one drink."


    Qin Tianle frowned. Has he never seen the world or pretended to be? Do I have to pick it out?


    "Ling Huan, you can go dancing later, because I have something to tell you." There''s time for Qin Lingtian to tell him the rules.


    "Drinking in Mingtai bar, but you have to pay for it. Don''t be surprised. There''s nothing free in the world. According to the rules of our bar, you can hand in more than twenty thousand dollars of red wine you just drank


    "What?"


    Ling Huan said anxiously, "you made me drink that wine."


    "Isn''t it right to pay for a drink?" Qin Tianle said with a smile, a look of Dingling Huan.


    "You talk nonsense, wine is opened by you --" Ling Huan regretted the words. He remembered that wine was not opened by Qin Tianle, but by Jing Siyi.


    Jing Siyi held Ling Huan''s arm and begged, "Ling Huan, what can I do now? I don''t care. I was born your man and died your ghost. That bottle of red wine will come to you."


    Ling Huan stammered a few times and swallowed again.


    Grievance, regret, anger hidden in the heart, Ling Huan looked at Jing Siyi, heart soft, can not say any words of blame.


    Qin Tianle even more disdain, Wolong high school students? But then, with a little trick, you''ll eat to death.


    "I''ll give you the money." Ling Huan took a deep breath, "but I can''t pay so much now. If I can, I''ll give you an IOU."


    "Mingtai bar doesn''t support any IOU, otherwise IOU would be flying all over the world." Qin Tianle sneered, "Ling Huan, don''t sneer at my IQ, and don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. You have to give me the money, or you won''t want to go out from Mingtai bar today."


    As soon as Qin Tianle''s words came out, a group of young people gathered around him.


    "But I can''t give so much money now." Ling Huan cried.


    Qin Tianle doesn''t talk.


    Ling Huan thought, if the mouse is here, he must have a way.


    "Ling Huan, what should we do?" Jing Siyi was frightened.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you." Ling Huan said solemnly.


    "It''s not impossible to protect her. I can give you a way out." Qin Tianle''s words are life-saving straw for Ling Huan.


    "You tell me all the information about Zhang Haoran, unless I''m satisfied - do you want to go from here? There''s no way Qin Tianle said coldly.


    Ling Huan a Leng, let me say Zhang Haoran''s information?


    So ling Huan told Qin Tianle that Zhang Haoran was the first student bully in Wolong high school and how to study hard.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Qin Tianle was furious, "I don''t want to hear this!"


    "Say it! How did Zhang Haoran get to know Xu Rongsheng? "


    "How did you hurt Ji Jiangnan? Tell me the reason. Is there any treasure in Zhang Haoran?"


    "And why did he beat Wilhelm?"


    Ling Huan is in a daze. She feels trapped and can''t get out any more.


    "I really don''t know how he and Xu Rongsheng know each other, let alone how he beat Ji Jiangnan and Wei William. You have to believe me."


    "I don''t know?"


    Qin Tianle stands up and waves his hand. A young man with broken hand runs to Qin Tianle. Under Qin Tianle''s instruction, he grabs Jing Siyi.


    Ling Huan remembers the identity of the young man who broke his hand.


    "You''re trikey."


    "What are you going to do? Let her go!" Ling Huan is very angry, "don''t hurt Jing Siyi!"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Qin Tianle said darkly, "tell me everything about Zhang Haoran."


    "I don''t know." Ling Huan wants to cry without tears.


    "Cry?"


    Qin Tianle stepped forward and gave Ling Huan a jerk in the face.


    Ling Huan rolled a few rolls on the ground before stopping. When she stood up, her face was swollen and purple.


    Ling Huan left tears of shame and indignation and roared:


    "I tell you, even if I know everything about him, I won''t tell you a word!"


    "Not a word!"


    Qin Tianle became angry. Damn, the first time I saw such a stubborn man, I wanted to die!Qin Tianle raises a metal chair and smashes it at Ling Huan''s head.


    "This is definitely a serious injury."


    "I heard he was a student of Wolong high school?"


    "No matter whether he is a student or not, if he is a student, he will have to lie in bed and learn fart all his life."


    "Hum, dare to fight against Qin Tianle here. His father is the manager of Mingtai bar and a famous person in Xiangzhou City, Qin Huajian."


    "I remember that Qin Huajian became the general manager of Mingtai bar after he was with a big boss. It''s a fat job. I envy him."


    All the people in the bar watch a good play. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. They don''t need to step in and annoy Qin Tianle.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the head." Ling Huan wants to run, but he is blocked and can''t walk. He holds his head and can''t hurt his head anywhere.


    Ling Huan''s family is not so good. The hope of the whole family lies in Ling Huan. He hopes that he can get a good university in the future. His head will be hurt and his study will be over.


    People in the bar feel that Ling Huan''s resistance is meaningless in front of Qin Tianle.


    "I don''t believe you can''t be cured." Qin Tianle raises the metal chair to see that Ling Huan is forced to have no way to go, and finally has a chance to do it.


    "Bang!"


    The metal chair smashed down, facing Ling Huan''s forehead.


    Ling Huan covers his head. He is desperate.


    All of a sudden, a voice appeared in Ling Huan''s ear. This faint sound seemed to be the most inspiring note in the world, which made Ling Huan''s heart on the verge of collapse full of hope.


    "If a man has tears, don''t play lightly. Be confident."


    "Mouse, it''s mouse!" Ling Huan turns his head and sees Zhang Haoran standing behind him, one hand patting his shoulder, the other hand touching the metal chair on Ling Huan''s head.


    Ling Huan wiped her eyes.


    It''s Zhang Haoran!


    "Mouse, I knew you would come." Ling Huan seems to find a savior, hiding behind Zhang Haoran.


    All eyes fell on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looks directly at Qin Tianle.


    "You are Qin Tianle, right?"


    "So what?" Qin Tianle wanted to take up the metal chair and put it in front of the boy''s head.


    But Qin Tianle was surprised to find that the metal chair was as sticky as Zhang Haoran''s two fingers.


    "Don''t you inquire about me? Here I am Zhang Haoran loosened the metal chair and sat down directly in front of the crowd.


    Qin Tianle felt as if he had been seen through. He had a creepy feeling all over his body.


    "You are Zhang Haoran!" Qin Tianle blurted out.


    Zhang Haoran examined Qin Tianle with Yin and Yang eyes. In a few seconds, Zhang Haoran saw the circulation of Qi in Qin Tianle.


    In Qin Tianle''s body, there are no less than ten vital energy jams.


    As long as Zhang Haoran is willing, he can stimulate Qin Tianle''s vital energy to block the position at any time, and let Qin Tianle explode and die.


    But he didn''t.


    Because he has some questions to ask Qin Tianle.


    "Who asked you to investigate me?"


    "If your answer satisfies me, I can give you a chance to kowtow to me here."


    This is not to face, this is clearly face.


    Zhang Haoran''s words are astonishing, regardless of Qin Tianle''s status and influence in Mingtai bar.


    "I''ve seen crazy, I''ve never seen such a crazy."


    "Qin Tianle''s father is Qin Huajian. If Qin Huajian is here, I''m afraid he will have the heart to kill Zhang Haoran."


    "Well, Zhang Haoran said that he left Qin Tianle a dead body."


    "If Qin Tianle is angered, this boy is absolutely finished."


    The onlookers in the bar said that Zhang Haoran''s situation was very difficult.


    Qin Tianle''s face is straight. Yes, his status in Mingtai bar can''t be compared with Zhang Haoran''s. what''s more, Mingtai bar still has his thugs. Even if they fight, can Zhang Haoran be their opponent?


    At this moment, Qin Tianle felt stable in his heart. Zhang Haoran''s fighting against Ji Jiangnan and Wei William only proved that Zhang Haoran was superior in strength. However, Qin Tianle had so many hands, sticks and other weapons that Zhang Haoran could not beat with four hands.


    "who is behind the scenes to investigate you?" Qin Tianle sneered, "do you want to know? No way


    "Yes! Why did the boss tell him that? "


    "Direct order, we immediately cripple this boy."


    "He''s crazy in Mingtai bar, so it''s doomed that he can''t get out of Mingtai bar or see who he is."


    Qin Tianle''s thugs are arrogant and arrogant.


    "In that case, I''ll have to do it."


    Zhang Haoran has made a decision.


    Flash!


    Zhang Haoran quickly came to Qin Tianle''s thugs.The Yin and Yang eyes open to lock the vital energy flow in the thugs.


    "Bang bang."


    After several times, Zhang Haoran''s fingertips gently touch the place where the vitality is blocked in the thugs'' bodies. The vitality condensed by Xuanjin Guiyuan technique pops up from his fingertips and enters the thugs'' bodies in the bar.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Haoran turns around and calmly looks at the thugs around Qin Tianle.


    Five thugs, all fell to the ground at this moment, the corners of their mouths twitched and their limbs trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What just happened?"


    "Zhang Haoran just ordered a few times. Why did they fall to the ground?"


    "There must be something we don''t know."


    For a moment, the guests of the bar saw Qin Tianle''s thugs come to a miserable end behind him, and they could not help but step back a few steps.


    The crowded crowd spread out a circular open space.


    In the circular open space, Zhang Haoran walks to Qin Tianle.

 Chapter 38

    Qin Tianle is frightened. Zhang Haoran is no longer a Wolong high school student who can be taught casually by him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I warn you, my father is Qin Huajian, the general manager of Taitai bar, you can''t make trouble!"


    Zhang Haoran easily solved Qin Tianle''s subordinates. Before they even used their weapons, they could not get up and were seriously injured.


    Qin Tianle can only move out his father identity.


    Qin Tianle was afraid. He found that he was wrong. Zhang Haoran defeated Ji Jiangnan and Wei William not by luck and means, but by hard power.


    Mingtai bar was silent.


    "I said, kneel down and kowtow a hundred heads."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice is like a death knell, hovering around Qin Tianle''s ears.


    "On your knees?" Qin Tianle''s eyes are red. It''s a great shame. He won''t kneel down if he says anything.


    You know, if you kneel down in Mingtai bar, you might as well commit suicide as Qin Tianle.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s method. He knows Qin Tianle''s character and weakness.


    Don''t you love face?


    Yes, I won''t hit you, just kneel down.


    Once you kneel down, you will lose face and dignity.


    This move, for Qin Tianle, is a trump card, which makes him feel worse than death.


    Not to mention kneeling and kowtowing. It''s a chronic torture. It''s strange if Qin Tianle agrees.


    "I don''t kneel!" Qin Tianle made a resolute decision.


    "No kneeling?" Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows. If he had been in the last life, he would have been dead. How could he give such scum a chance to talk.


    But now Xiao Yishan and Ling Huan are nearby. Even if Zhang Haoran can torture Qin Tianle, it''s not good to start in front of them.


    "Forget it, let''s do it." Zhang Haoran sighed softly. He didn''t want to talk to such people too much.


    Zhang Haoran goes to Qin Tianle.


    Qin Tianle is losing day by day. He intuitively feels that Zhang Haoran has made up his mind this time and is sure to do it. Thinking of the miserable scene of his men being beaten by Zhang Haoran, Qin Tianle is terrified.


    "If you dare to fight me, I won''t make you famous."


    "I warn you, Zhang Haoran. I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true! It''s all true


    Qin Tianle roared hysterically.


    The guests of Mingtai bar look at each other. They have never seen Qin Tianle so afraid of anyone.


    "And the general manager?"


    "Yes, what about Qin Huajian?"


    "He was on a business trip in the afternoon and went to the bar in the next city to investigate. He should be back almost in the evening."


    "Qin Huajian is not Qin Tianle. He is more reliable than Qin Tianle. He must be able to deal with this kind of situation."


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of being reliable? When Zhang Haoran comes, he makes Qin Tianle kneel down. It''s estimated that if Qin Huajian comes, his fate will be no better than Qin Tianle. "


    "That''s true. I''ve never seen such a crazy person."


    This famous pub boy is experiencing the biggest torture in his life. He is like a mouse in distress, forced to the corner of the wall.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes lock on Qin Tianle, and the two vital forces pop up from his Yin and Yang eyes and penetrate into Qin Tianle''s eyes.


    "My eyes, my eyes can''t see!" Qin Tianle is out of his wits. He feels that the world is in darkness. Beside his ears is the noisy sound of the bar.


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Haoran''s powerful hand is on Qin Tianle''s shoulder.


    Where can Qin Tianle stand such a degree of "treatment" and fall to his knees with a plop.


    "Kowtow." Zhang Haoran presses Qin Tianle''s head and bumps into the floor of Mingtai bar.


    "Bang!"


    This kowtow let the people around take a cold breath.


    Damn, I''ve finally met someone more cruel than Qin Tianle!


    If you say you kneel, you kneel. If you kowtow, you kowtow.


    Fortunately, the floor of Mingtai bar is made of wood. Otherwise, with Zhang Haoran''s arbitrary suppression power, Qin Tianle just kowtows his first head, and his head will bleed.


    "Go on, kowtow the second head!" Zhang Haoran orders, let Qin Tianle humiliation continue to kneel kowtow.


    No one dares to stop.


    Some of Qin Tianle''s subordinates, who have lived for so many years, have never seen Qin Tianle suffer such humiliation.


    Ling Huan looked at the scene, looking at Zhang Haoran''s back, felt that Zhang Haoran was suddenly strange, and felt that Zhang Haoran was so familiar.


    "I don''t know what to do with it. Anyway, the mouse is my brother!" Ling Huan''s heart is full of positive energy. A brother is enough for him.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yishan was not much surprised. "People who can conquer even Xu Rongsheng are certainly not simple. What''s more, Zhang Haoran knows Feng Shui and tree spirit as well as me."What a wonderful person, Xiao Yishan sighed.


    Qin Tianle doesn''t know how many kowtows he has made. From Zhang Haoran forced Qin Tianle to kowtow on his knees at first, to now, without Zhang Haoran''s control, Qin Tianle has subconsciously made these kowtows.


    "Fifty ninth!"


    "Sixty!"


    Every time Qin Tianle kowtows, Zhang Haoran will count for him.


    But Qin Tianle couldn''t listen at all. He let the Buddha go.


    Round open space, Zhang Haoran like a name too bar boss, order Qin Tianle.


    The news of Mingtai bar spread from one hundred to ten, and many people knew about it.


    Right here, there was a lot of noise in the crowd.


    "Qin Huajian is back."


    "The general manager has finally come back. Now Zhang Haoran is in trouble."


    "It''s impossible for Qin Huajian to let his son kneel down in Mingtai bar and say such a humiliating thing."


    "Is there a good play?"


    "Damn, I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll take Zhang Haoran. He''s so handsome."


    In the confusion of the voices, the crowd automatically appeared in a corridor.


    A middle-aged man with a serious expression entered the Mingtai bar. Behind him were five strong bodyguards.


    "He is Qin Huajian!"


    "The big man is finally on the stage."


    "I remember these bodyguards, it seems that they were trained by veterans of the old US navy seals."


    "Every one of them is cruel."


    "Can''t Zhang Haoran fight? Now let''s see what he does. "


    Qin Huajian heard the voice beside him. He didn''t look any different. When he got to Mingtai bar, Qin Huajian''s eyes were focused, as if he was looking for something.


    Qin Huajian heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" kowtow, his body trembled, and then walked quickly to Qin Tianle.


    "Tianle, you are crazy!" Qin Huajian pulls Qin Tianle up and then looks around at Mingtai bar thugs.


    Qin Huajian''s brow is deeper.


    "Who made my son like this?" As soon as Qin Huajian said this, he glanced at the crowd. The guests were afraid of Qin Huajian''s eyes and subconsciously retreated.


    The circle is big again.


    "Don''t look, it''s me." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "don''t interfere, let him kneel down."


    "You made him kneel?" Qin Huajian stared at Zhang Haoran and said in a deep voice, "what a crazy boy! How dare you do this to my son here? I don''t know how to die!"


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    "One more word, even you kneel down!"


    "Don''t say you are the general manager of Mingtai bar, or Gu Yang, the boss behind the scenes of Mingtai bar, comes here and doesn''t dare to say one more word for you!"


    Zhang Haoran''s last words detonated the famous bar, and the shocking uproar came one after another.


    Many people think that Zhang Haoran is boasting too much.


    It''s bad enough to make Qin Tianle kneel down and kowtow. Now it''s threatening Qin Huajian, Qin Tianle''s father, to kneel down. It''s not bragging, it''s a dream.


    Finally, even Guyang mentioned it.


    "What''s in this guy''s head?" The guests shook their heads.


    Xiao Yishan and Ling Huan are worried about Zhang Haoran at this time. It''s not so easy for them to solve their relationship with Liang Zi in Mingtai bar. What''s more, Zhang Haoran has offended more and more people.


    Everyone present knows who Guyang is?


    Xiangzhou''s boss needs to have a lot of contacts, but there''s no need for him.


    Qin Huajian suddenly laughed and said, "you just said that boss Gu is here, and you dare not say one more word for me? Don''t forget, I''m all here. How dare you let my son continue to kneel down? "


    "When did I leave what Zhang Haoran said?"


    Zhang Haoran light a, ignore Qin Huajian, to Qin Tianle fierce drink a, "waste, don''t kneel down!"


    Qin Tianle shakes and kneels to Zhang Haoran subconsciously. If Qin Huajian doesn''t help him, Qin Tianle will lose face again.


    Qin Huajian was calm as expected.


    Then he suddenly took out his cell phone and made a call.


    The phone is through.


    "Boss, this is Qin Huajian. I want to report something to you."


    Qin Huajian told Guyang what happened at Mingtai bar.


    Gradually, Qin Huajian''s expression changed from indignation to confusion to panic.


    "All right, I''ll do it!"


    Qin Huajian hung up the phone. At this time, he looked scared and had a lingering fear.


    "Stupid thing, kneel down to Zhang Haoran quickly!"


    Qin Huajian kicks Qin Tianle''s ass, and Qin Tianle staggers to Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Poop


    Qin Tianle seems to be possessed. It seems that he hasn''t woken up from kowtowing and kneeling. With such an order from Qin Huajian, he kowtows and kneels to Zhang Haoran again.In front of everyone, there is no dignity.


    The guests found out that they were wrong about the boy in the round space.


    "Does the mouse know boss Gu?" Ling Huan muttered to himself, there is no doubt that he was saved by Zhang Haoran today, and what he saved is so glorious and inspiring.


    Xiao Yishan was not so surprised. "Guyang is powerful, but it can''t compare with Xu Rongsheng. I just don''t know when Zhang Haoran even managed Guyang. It''s too powerful."


    Qin Huajian walked up to Zhang Haoran and apologized: "I''m sorry, my son''s impulsive, negative impact on you, I''m here to make amends with you."


    "You have no right to apologize to me." Zhang Haoran was too lazy to say, "you wait, let Qin Tianle kowtow a hundred heads before you speak."


    "Yes."


    Qin Huajian dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, step back a few steps, do not disturb Zhang Haoran.


    Qin Tianle''s status and identity in Mingtai bar were fragmented and disappeared in this night.


    Qin Huajian had no complaints and let Qin Tianle ruin his reputation.


    Zhang Haoran''s image is as high as a mountain and as deep as the sea.

 Chapter 39

    Cui Kai and Jing Siyi are standing around the round space of Mingtai bar. They just feel cold all over.


    Cui Kai initially provoked Ah Mei restaurant and tried to influence Xiao Yishan''s business. Zhang Haoran came forward to teach Cui Kai a lesson. Afterwards, Cui Kai rushed to the hospital. The doctor told him that he had to cut off immediately, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    Cui Kai did not hesitate, decisively amputated. His hatred and anger for Zhang Haoran made him unable to eat and sleep well at night.


    When he heard that Wei William was defeated by Zhang Haoran in Wolong high school, Cui Kai, who was under Wei William, was not only painless, but also very happy, because he felt that hope had come and it was time to be gallant!


    When Zhou kunqiu treats Wei William, Cui Kai finds Wei Shenglong, the head of the Wei family, and is willing to work for the Wei family. Therefore, Cui Kai becomes the running dog of the Wei family to spy on Zhang Haoran.


    With Cui Kai''s help, the Wei family, taking advantage of Qin Tianle and some college girls, promises Qin Tianle a huge reward. The purpose is to use Ling Huan to find information about Zhang Haoran.


    So, Qin Tianle finds Jing Siyi and Cui Kai, and they jointly perform a play to Tie Ling Huan with the price of red wine.


    All the efforts made by the three people are about to succeed, but with Zhang Haoran''s unexpected appearance, they are completely smashed.


    Jing Siyi looks at Qin Tianle who kowtows and kneels to Zhang Haoran, but she loses face.


    This is unacceptable to Kingsley!


    She does not hesitate to accompany her best friend Xu Qing, whose purpose is to target Zhang Haoran. Now the plan fails, and Jing Siyi says nothing.


    As for Cui Kai, he seems to have been struck by thunder and lightning. For a long time, he can''t believe that Qin Tianle and Qin Huajian have no position in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Cui Kai asked a question that he might not understand all his life, "how did Zhang Haoran do it?"


    When Qin Tianle kowtows a hundred heads, Zhang Haoran shouts "stop". Qin Tianle stops subconsciously. Then he is exhausted and faints.


    "Come on, someone will take Qin Tianle to the hospital." Qin Huajian commanded the bodyguards, then came to Zhang Haoran and said modestly, "if you are satisfied, I''ll let someone drive you back."


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t refuse Qin Huajian''s kindness. It''s late. Xiao Yishan is late when she goes back. Xiao Weiwei must be worried. As for Ling Huan, she has to go to school tomorrow. This guy has suffered the blow of tonight, so he should go to bed early. With Ling Huan''s personality, maybe she will have a good sleep.


    Qin Huajian sent three cars to send Xiao Yishan, Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran back. In the car carrying Zhang Haoran, Qin Huajian was the driver himself.


    "What should I call you?" Qin Huajian''s tone is tense. It''s hard to imagine that he would be so stiff when facing a teenager. He has no airs like the general manager of a famous bar.


    "Whatever you want." Zhang Haoran cold road.


    "I''ll call you master Zhang." Qin Huajian said with a smile, "boss Gu told me on the phone that he must be kind to you, without any deviation, or he will ask me."


    "Oh, boss Gu is on the phone. I told you more than that." But Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Yes." Qin Huajian admitted.


    "Who sent the ancient ware of boss Gu?" Zhang Haoran suddenly asked.


    Qin Huajian hesitated and said, "it''s from boss Gu''s brother."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. What a Guyang, he cheated him.


    "Guyang''s brother, guhui." Zhang Haoran''s mouth curved into an arc. "After a few days as a monk, he went to the temple and became a feng shui master. At last, he was recognized as a god stick and his legs were broken."


    "It''s him." Qin Huajian was ashamed. He didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to know so clearly, "Master Zhang, few people know about Gu Hui. How do you know?"


    "I met him by chance in my last life. At that time, he was too old to walk." Zhang Haoran didn''t want to say more.


    "Last life? It seems that Gu Hui has offended Master Zhang a lot. "


    Qin Huajian misunderstood, and quickly explained:


    "I hope master Zhang can understand. In fact, Gu Hui was fine when he was in his twenties. He was very nice to Gu''s boss and his family, but he didn''t know why. Gu Hui seemed to see something and suddenly said something about ancient utensils and ancient utensils. After that, he talked about going out to look for ancient utensils. That is, two years ago, he found them He gave it to boss Gu, and then it disappeared. Boss Gu has been wearing it all the time. "


    "Look at my memory. Boss Gu has already given the antique to master Zhang."


    Qin Huajian saw Zhang Haoran in the back of the car through the rearview mirror. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was indifferent, he didn''t seem to be angry. Qin Huajian was relieved.


    If you offend anyone, you can''t offend feng shui master.


    "It seems that Guyang has told you a lot." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Huajian nodded, "boss Gu has always trusted me."Zhang Haoran was silent.


    "By the way, I don''t know if master Zhang will attend the geomantic exchange meeting in five days." Qin Huajian asked.


    "Feng Shui exchange meeting?" Zhang Haoran shook his head, "never heard of it."


    Qin Huajian was ashamed: "that is, Master Zhang''s ability, how can they compare."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see those feng shui masters then." Zhang Haoran a faint smile, posture proud, as if ignoring the world''s kings, mention other feng shui master, Zhang Haoran Hun do not care.


    "What about the antique auction after the Fengshui exchange?" Qin Huajian was afraid that he would ask too many questions, which made Zhang Haoran disgusted. He then explained, "Master Zhang has such a strong ability to distinguish ancient utensils. He must be very interested."


    "And antique auctions?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. "Those ancient artifacts were stolen from the tombs near the Zhao family."


    "Yes." Qin Huajian is sweating. These topics are taboo, and generally no one dares to mention them.


    "Are ancient utensils expensive?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Expensive!" Qin Hua Jiandao. "There are not many ancient artifacts on the market, but the price is not low. The transaction price is nearly 100 million, and tens of millions less. Otherwise, the group of wrestlers would not ignore the Zhao family and go to dig things in the ancient tomb."


    "Nearly 100 million?" Zhang Haoran casually said, "let Xu Rongsheng bid at that time."


    "Xu Rongsheng? Master Zhang is talking about Xu Rongsheng, a businessman with amazing potential in Xihu province Qin Huajian was shocked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran doesn''t understand. Qin Huajian''s reaction after hearing Xu Rongsheng''s name is a bit surprising to him.


    "I didn''t expect that master Zhang could even conquer Xu Rongsheng. I admire him." Qin Huajian sincerely said that he had a little more respect for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran was surprised, "Qin Huajian, you are a man who has seen the world. There is no need to be so surprised by Xu Rongsheng''s background."


    Xu''s group, which is under Xu Rongsheng''s banner, has developed extremely rapidly in recent years. It is quite powerful that Zhao Jiahu of Xihu province was twenty years ago. Otherwise, Xu Rongsheng would not be rated as the businessman with the first potential in the future of Xihu province.


    Xu Rongsheng is powerful, but at present, Xu Rongsheng can not immediately become the first in Xihu province. In front of Xu''s family business, there are Zhao''s, Wei''s and Qian''s. The economic strength of these three family businesses is above Xu''s group.


    Not to mention the top three giants, Qin Huajian''s boss Gu Yang''s assets are not weak.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran was curious and puzzled about Qin Huajian''s reaction to Xu Rongsheng.


    "Ah, Master Zhang doesn''t know something." Qin Huajian explained, "there is a news circulating in the business circle of Xihu province that only a few people know. The old master of the Zhao family has already spoken. When he dies, half of the assets of the Zhao family will belong to Xu Rongsheng."


    "Master Zhang, how powerful the Zhao family is, you should know that the Zhao family will certainly listen to the words of the Zhao family. Half of the assets of the Zhao family, plus the potential of Xu Rongsheng and the economic strength of the Xu group, you say that the future of Xihu province is not Xu Rongsheng''s, but whose?"


    Qin Huajian said so, Zhang Haoran immediately understood.


    "I didn''t expect Xu Rongsheng to be so powerful." Zhang Haoran''s tone is more like looking at the flowing water from a high mountain, praising others, but not respecting them.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know that his status in Qin Huajian''s heart was completely different.


    "Master Zhang, when I met boss Gu, I would be very grateful if you could say something nice for me."


    Qin Huajian apologized: Qin Tianle has been naughty since childhood. If I show up in time, I''m afraid boss Gu will hold my son accountable. Master Zhang, my son has been a single parent family since childhood. No one in the world is a father who doesn''t care about his son. "


    "Well, I see." Zhang Haoran stopped Qin Huajian from saying, "you take this to Guyang and say that I will not pursue it."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Qin Huajian was so grateful that he burst into tears in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Pity the parents all over the world." Zhang Haoran shook his head and sighed.


    Back home, Zhang Haoran took out the silver bracelet and put it close to the eyes of yin and Yang. A strange scene appeared. The vitality flowed out of the silver bracelet and flew uncontrollably to Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Haoran put the silver bracelet away, closed his eyes for a while and then opened it.


    "Now this silver bracelet can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and store it in the Dharma array in the bracelet. I use Yin and Yang eyes for a long time. My eyes are tired. This silver bracelet is like eye drops. Yin and Yang eyes absorb vitality and are comfortable! "


    "It''s an ancient tool."


    Zhang Haoran showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran looked at the calendar on the wall. Today is April 25th.


    There are still five days to go before the Feng Shui exchange meeting.


    The event of Mingtai bar is settled.


    The legend of Zhang Haoran is not only spread in Wolong high school, but also in Xiangzhou city.Fortunately, it''s a rumor about Master Zhang, not Zhang Haoran.


    Otherwise, just those just names such as "punishing the evil and promoting the good", "Batman in the dark" and "Superman in the world" will make Zhang Haoran fall into a whirlpool. At that time, not only the school, it is estimated that the municipal TV station and the provincial TV station will also send people to interview him.


    Two days at school.


    On April 27, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, and the last day of seven days, principal Qiu of Wolong high school suddenly found Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 40

    Principal Qiu called Zhang Haoran out of the classroom.


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t have to go to the office next class. Come with me." Principal Qiu said with a smile.


    "The next class happens to be teacher Fang''s."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just said hello to Mr. Fang in advance."


    As president Qiu said, he took Zhang Haoran to the president''s office. "Zhang Haoran, if everyone has the same interest in learning as you, I don''t think our high school students will be disappointed in the college entrance examination."


    Zhang Haoran was happy in his heart. "Principal Qiu praised me from the side. In three years of high school, this is probably the first time the principal came to me."


    Zhang Haoran is curious about what President Qiu wants from him.


    After arriving at the principal''s office, principal Qiu pushed the door in.


    Standing at the door, Zhang Haoran saw two people familiar with the principal''s office for the first time.


    "Boss Xu, Xiao Mo!"


    Zhang Haoran doubts a way, "how can you appear here?"


    Xu Rongsheng welcomed him personally.


    "Little brother, when I chatted with President Qiu some time ago, I said to President Qiu that I want to donate 30 million yuan to Wolong high school for three years for school infrastructure and scholarship. Now I come to sign a contract with President Qiu."


    With that, Xu Rongsheng raised a stack of contracts in his hand.


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran immediately understood.


    No wonder before the performance competition between him and William Wei, the school took the initiative to release the scene of Ji Jiangnan kneeling and kowtowing to Ling Huan. It turned out that all this was the will of principal Qiu.


    In addition, after the Taekwondo Club performance competition, Zhang Haoran won a great victory. The school did not give any instructions and punishment to Zhang Haoran and Wei William for their private exchange and exchange.


    Zhang Haoran took a big advantage.


    "Thank you for your support." Zhang Haoran reciprocated and said with a smile to President Qiu.


    "It''s an honor for Wolong high school to have students like you." President Qiu intentionally or unintentionally said that he did not know whether he was referring to Zhang Haoran''s excellent academic performance or the relationship between Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng.


    Anyway, President Qiu is now firmly on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Boss Xu, if you ask principal Qiu to call me over, you should not only let me know about your donation to Wolong high school." Zhang Haoran inquired.


    Xu Rongsheng nodded and said solemnly, "little brother, please follow me. We''ll talk in the car."


    Xu Rongsheng and Zhang Haoran left Wolong high school. Xiao Mo had already stopped the Audi A8 at the school gate. After Xu Rongsheng and Zhang Haoran got on the bus, the Audi A8 started and drove on the road.


    "Little brother, I have to disturb your class this time."


    Xu Rongsheng sighed: "I have a friend who has been playing since childhood. His name is Meng Liang. He has encountered a big problem recently."


    "Meng liang? The boss of JuFa construction company? " Zhang Haoran has heard of the name.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Xu Rongsheng quickly nodded and said:


    "Meng Liang doesn''t drink or smoke at ordinary times, has a good personality, and is very good to his brothers and subordinates. He has a beautiful wife and a 17-year-old son, and a happy family of three. Three days ago, Meng Liang and his wife and son came back from a trip abroad. They had a car accident on the way. It was not serious. None of them was serious. After they returned to Xiangzhou City, their fate changed. "


    Xu Rongsheng''s tone suddenly changed, revealing his panic.


    "Just the day before yesterday, Meng Liang''s wife, Xiao Tan, suddenly knocked her son unconscious with a stick. She fought wildly, covered with blood, and then scratched her face. When Meng Liang came back, she found that her son was dying. She called the police for help and sent him to the hospital for rescue. She saved her life. As for Xiao Tan, she was not an adult, and she was different from the past, They say things we don''t understand. "


    "The police arrested Xiao Tan, but Xiao Tan didn''t follow. He bumped his head against the wall in the room. Unexpectedly, he was killed alive."


    Xu Rongsheng sighed: "Master Zhang, Xiao Tan usually calls me brother Xu, and I also treat her as my sister. Now, let alone Meng Liang, I''m not much better. After Xiao Tan''s death, Meng Liang prepares to cremate Xiao tan. Strangely, her body disappears on the way, and has not been found until now. "


    "Go on." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Last night, Meng Liang''s house was not sure where the wind was blowing, the curtains could not be closed, the windows kept shaking, just like being haunted, and there was a sharp strange sound in Meng Liang''s house. For this reason, Meng Liang could not bear to be disturbed, so he offered a reward of one million yuan and begged Fengshui masters from all over Xihu province to help. "


    "The place to go now is Meng Liang''s residence, Shanshui villa." Zhang Haoran watched the scene outside the window, thinking about Xu Rongsheng''s words.


    "Well, the place we''re going to now is Shanshui villa. We''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Xu Rongsheng nodded, then inquired, "Master Zhang, do you think there is something strange about this? Is it really haunted? "


    Seeing Zhang Haoran thinking, Xu Rongsheng whispered to himself, "in fact, after Master Zhang caught a ghost in Longteng hotel that day, I asked Xiao Mo to write down Master Zhang''s ability. Now that something like this has happened in Meng Liang''s house, I''m wondering if it''s a shady house, but I''ve seen it. There''s no sign of any house changes. It''s not a shady house. It''s so weird. ""That''s OK. We''ll talk about it when we go." Zhang Haoran is to interest, "Xu boss, you are very interested in Feng Shui?"


    Xu Rongsheng said with a dry smile: "in front of Master Zhang, how dare I be interested in Feng Shui."


    Zhang Haoran was just about to ask Xu Rongsheng what is the relationship between the Zhao family and the old master of the Zhao family. When the old master of the Zhao family gave him 50% of the property of the Zhao family, Audi A8 stopped at Shanshui villa.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it. After that, there will be plenty of opportunities to ask. Next time, he will say the same thing.


    "Boss Xu, Master Zhang, the villa is here."


    Xiao Mo opens the door for Xu Rongsheng and Zhang Haoran, and they get off.


    Shanshui villa is located in the riverside area of Xiangzhou city. It used to be sandy land. After successful transformation, real estate developers built more than 30 Shanshui villas here, called "Shanshui Manor".


    In 2005, a landscape villa sold for more than 30 million yuan, which is a sky high price in Xiangzhou city.


    Shanshui villa is on the third floor. On the first floor, there is a large living room, which is responsible for entertaining guests. Outside the living room, there are private swimming pool, garden, lawn, parking garage, etc.


    On the second floor are some bedrooms and a private cinema.


    The third floor is the transformed dance room.


    Meng Liang''s wife, Xiao Tan, was a dancer before her marriage. After her marriage, she became a housewife and took care of Meng Liang and her son''s daily life. After marriage, in order to maintain her figure and passion for dance, Xiaotan transforms the third floor of Shanshui villa into a dance studio. As a result, Xiaotan is very satisfied. She has a graceful figure and can dance to relieve her boredom.


    Zhang Haoran stood at the gate of Shanshui villa with a slight frown. He saw that there were still many people walking around in and out of Shanshui villa. There were seven or eight people he saw alone.


    "Boss Xu, who are these people?"


    Xu Rongsheng replied: "in order to solve the problem of being haunted, Meng Liang specially offered a reward of one million yuan and called on the powerful Fengshui masters of Xihu province to come and help. Now there are more than ten feng shui masters who come to Shanshui villas. "


    Zhang Haoran understands that today is April 26, and there are still four days to go before the Fengshui exchange meeting on the 30th of the end of the month. Some Fengshui masters have rushed to Xiangzhou city in advance to find a good place to settle down.


    Therefore, when Meng Liang offered a reward of one million yuan, many feng shui masters immediately came.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Haoran confident smile, these people he didn''t pay attention to, as long as wait a moment don''t delay him.


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo see Meng Liang go out, three people talk, Zhang Haoran takes the lead in.


    After entering the house, there were several geomantic masters in the living room on the first floor looking around.


    A feng shui master noticed that after Zhang Haoran came in, he frowned, "who are you? Who let you in? What about the destruction scene? Do you know what we''re doing? "


    "Don''t worry about who I am. Take care of yourself." Zhang Haoran disdained, and immediately let many people in the first floor living room look at him.


    "Get out of here." The feng shui master warned, "what are you doing here as a student? It''s not a family."


    There are other feng shui masters.


    "What Wang Huai said is right. Let''s go as soon as the man comes in."


    "Can you be responsible for disturbing us?"


    "It''s enough to see him take a fart."


    "The tone is crazy, but I don''t know what to do here."


    Zhang Haoran became the object of their ridicule.


    At this time, Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang came into the room and heard that Zhang Haoran was besieged. Xu Rongsheng said with displeasure, "what are you talking about? This is master Zhang who came here with me to help Meng Liang watch Feng Shui."


    "What, Master Zhang?"


    "Is he a feng shui master?"


    "Too young, too."


    "If I remember correctly, this man is Xu Rongsheng, who can be Xu Rongsheng''s feng shui master -"


    "unbelievable!"


    just now Tucao Hao Ran several feng shui masters, immediately did not make complaints about it, but look at Zhang Haoran''s eyes, but full of doubt, they do not believe what Zhang Hao Ran understands Feng Shui, more like a god stick.


    To put it bluntly, they are jealous that Zhang Haoran can become a red man around Xu Rongsheng. All the feng shui masters present know Xu Rongsheng''s background.


    Xu Rongsheng is a man who can deal with the Zhao family. Everyone wants to curry favor with him.


    "Boss Xu, don''t worry about them."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "they are just a group of ordinary third rate feng shui masters. Apart from homestead and Yin and Yang houses, they have no skills."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made several feng shui masters on the first floor blush. They heard the slap on their face.


    "We are Fengshui masters, and you? Do you know Feng Shui


    "That''s it. You can put your name in the paper."


    "If we''ve heard your name, we''ll convince you."


    "Boss Xu, you must have been cheated by this boy."


    Feng Shui Masters seem to see Zhang Haoran''s hope and ridicule one after another.Meng Liang can''t see any more. He is about to speak, but Zhang Haoran raises his hand to stop him.


    "Boss Meng, prepare the paper and pen. I''ll draw the seal script."


    After hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, the feng shui masters in the living room all changed their faces. Looking at Zhang Haoran''s eyes, they were shocked as never before.


    Can he draw a seal?

 Chapter 41

    As soon as he heard that Zhang Haoran wanted to draw a seal script, Meng Liang immediately asked people to prepare yellow paper and pen.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran took the initiative to ask for pictorial seal to ease the embarrassment of the living room on the first floor, otherwise Meng Liang would lose his temper with these feng shui masters.


    Who is Zhang Haoran?


    This is the man Xu Rongsheng brought.


    To make Xu Rongsheng trust, and young, Meng Liang knows that Zhang Haoran must have some skills.


    But the feng shui masters in the living room on the first floor looked down on people. Meng Liang was angry and annoyed.


    Feng Shui Masters seem to have heard the biggest joke.


    "Does he know how to draw characters?"


    "The second-class feng shui master, who can draw characters and seal characters, is a second-class feng shui master?"


    "It''s a Mao. Have you ever seen such a person in Fengshui association?"


    "No


    "See how he performs. I''ll tear him down!"


    That is to say, these feng shui masters are secretly envious.


    Fengshui association has a rule, the Fengshui master is divided into three classes.


    According to the strength, it can be divided into first-class feng shui master, second-class feng shui master and third-class feng shui master.


    Like the feng shui masters in the living room on the first floor, they are only the third-class feng shui masters. They can help customers to look at Feng Shui and point out the confusion, but they can''t draw characters.


    The second-class feng shui masters can not only see feng shui, but also draw seal characters.


    China has a long history, and there are many uses of Fu and Zhuan.


    It is used to treat people''s diseases: the seal characters of Danshu are written on paper and dissolved in water after burning, so that the patient can drink; the seal characters are sealed, so that the patient can wear them.


    It can be used for exorcising ghosts and evil spirits: it can be worn on the body or pasted on the bedroom door.


    Some of them are used for disaster relief, such as throwing Fu Zhuan into the river bank to stop the flood, or writing Fu Zhao to relieve the drought.


    And so on.


    With the popularity of geomantic omen, Taoism is declining, and many Taoist skills are lost. In today''s secular world, second-class geomantic omen masters are more like the combination of Mr. geomantic omen and Taoism.


    Feng Shui masters who can draw characters and seal characters already have some Taoist abilities.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s pictorial seal characters are the envy and jealousy of the third class feng shui masters. They want Zhang Haoran to screw up.


    On the yellow paper, Zhang Haoran holds a pen and a seal character. He writes at will and can be captured easily.


    Strange symbols are formed in Zhang Haoran''s works. Some of them are strange in shape, which other feng shui masters have never seen.


    "I''ve heard about the complicated shapes of Fu and Zhuan for a long time. I''ve seen some of them myself. They''re easy to understand, but what does this guy draw?"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t know if it works."


    "Ha ha, who can''t do graffiti? Just do it casually and say that what you draw is Fu Zhuan."


    Hearing the comments around, Zhang Haoran disdained to smile.


    "What do you know?"


    Zhang Haoran turns around and holds the seal character.


    "The haunted event of Shanshui villa has exceeded the ability of you third class feng shui masters. Do you think Fengshui can solve the trouble of Shanshui villa? "


    Zhang Haoran said sarcastically: "if you are ignorant, just shut your mouth. No one thinks you are dumb."


    Feng Shui Masters were annoyed by Zhang Haoran''s words. They pointed at Zhang Haoran indiscriminately and said that Zhang Haoran didn''t know how to respect people and was a liar.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t listen at all.


    "Let''s go up." Zhang Haoran went to the second floor of Shanshui villa.


    The more Zhang Haoran didn''t listen, the more unwilling the third class feng shui masters were. They went to the second floor with Zhang Haoran. They wanted to see Zhang Haoran make a fool of himself.


    There are three bedrooms on the second floor of Shanshui villa. They are Meng Liang''s and his wife Xiao Tan''s bedrooms, Meng Liang''s father''s and mother''s bedrooms, and Meng Liang''s son''s bedrooms.


    The private cinema is just inside, more than 20 square meters.


    When Zhang Haoran ascended the second floor, he saw no less than ten feng shui masters. These people were searching in their bedrooms for clues about the haunted landscape villa. It was obvious that they had nothing to gain. Some shook their heads, some looked regretful, and some couldn''t find clues to appreciate the interior structure of the villa.


    "Ah, why are you all up here?" The feng shui master on the second floor made a few noises when he saw a colleague going upstairs.


    Someone came back immediately.


    "The boy despises our third-class feng shui master because he knows how to draw characters and seal characters."


    "Where is Fu Zhuan? It''s just painting casually and fooling others."


    "I can see the whole process from the beginning to the end. It can''t be called Fu Zhuan at all. If it''s Fu Zhuan, we can draw it."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t expect that when he got to the second floor, he was pushed out by a feng shui master who didn''t have a long eye.


    Zhang Haoran disdain, this group of people gully gas, where there is Feng Shui Master temperament.


    "Do you know how to draw characters?" Then a voice appeared.


    The speaker is pretty, a few years older than Zhang Haoran, very young, elegant and good-natured.The youth was calm and calm. He had no affectation all over his body. He didn''t run on Zhang Haoran with his peers. On the contrary, he looked at Zhang Haoran with great interest.


    "Zong Xiaosu, this is a second-class feng shui master."


    "Feng shui master who knows how to draw characters and seal characters!"


    "Zong Xiaosu comes from a century old Fengshui family in Xihu province. He knows how to draw characters and seal characters when he is young. Just as a second-class Fengshui master, he has become a guest of honor for many rich families."


    "It''s called real talent and practical learning."


    "Compared with Zong Xiaosu, Zhang Haoran''s temperament is nothing but blowing."


    As soon as Zong Xiaosu appeared, there was a sharp contrast between Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu. People didn''t believe that Zhang Haoran knew how to draw the seal script. If it wasn''t for Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang, the feng shui masters would have coaxed Zhang Haoran away.


    The only feng shui master on the second floor is Zong Xiaosu, a second-class feng shui master who knows how to draw characters and seal characters. He is very popular, and there are many feng shui masters around him asking questions.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Zong Xiaosu and did not pay attention, as if Zong Xiaosu was just a passer-by.


    Zong Xiaosu was embarrassed, but he was ignored by Zhang Haoran.


    "Do you know how to draw characters?" Zong Xiaosu asked again, with more doubts and denials in his tone.


    Zhang Haoran ignored, turned to Meng Liang''s bedroom, observed for a few seconds, and entered Meng Liang''s father and mother''s bedroom.


    According to Meng Liang''s previous account, Meng Liang''s husband and mother went back to their hometown last month. They said that they were not used to living in big cities. Meng Liang was in a stalemate and could only send the second elder back. How could they have thought that the fate was so bumpy that the Meng family would suffer such changes in less than a month.


    No matter how calm Zong Xiaosu is, he can''t keep calm at the moment. He just wants to continue questioning Zhang Haoran, but he sees Xu Rongsheng coming towards him.


    "It''s boss Xu." Zong Xiaosu said with a smile.


    "I''ve long heard that you''re very handsome. Today, I saw that you''re really excellent." Xu Rongsheng said politely.


    Xu Rongsheng doesn''t know Zong Xiaosu, but Zong Xiaosu knows Xu Rongsheng. After all, Xu Rongsheng is a well-known businessman in Xihu province. Zong Xiaosu has seen Xu Rongsheng''s photos in the news media.


    It''s the first time they''ve met.


    Before they met, they had some connections.


    After Xu Rongsheng''s Longteng hotel was haunted, Xu Rongsheng begged local feng shui masters for help, because the Longteng hotel''s haunted incident was not serious, which was no comparison with the "fierce ghost" rumored in Mengliang''s landscape villa, which made many powerful feng shui masters not go to Longteng hotel for investigation.


    Xu Rongsheng once contacted Zong Xiaosu, but Zong Xiaosu refused Xu Rongsheng in the name of learning Fu and Zhuan, apparently not interested in the haunted event of xurongsheng Longteng hotel.


    Because of this, when Xu Rongsheng met Zhang Haoran, who was younger than Zong Xiaosu, he saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t rely on the seal script, but he took in the devil with his own strength. Xu Rongsheng had great admiration for Zhang Haoran.


    Little brother is a master.


    Zong Xiaosu and Xu Rongsheng have a symbolic chat. Suddenly, Zhang Haoran''s voice comes from the bedroom. It turns out that they are calling Meng Liang''s name.


    Meng Liang and Xu Rongsheng go in. Zong Xiaosu takes the lead and leads several powerful feng shui masters into the house.


    "This is your wedding anniversary photo." Zhang Haoran takes a picture of Meng Liang''s bedside table in his bedroom.


    Meng Liang said with emotion: "yes, we have been together for more than 20 years. Who would have thought that she would die like this."


    Zhang Haoran asked: "this wedding anniversary photo looks very new. It says that it was taken on April 15, 2005?"


    "Yes, after traveling from other places, I took this wedding anniversary photo. It''s 11 days since now." Meng Liang was hurt by the scene. His shoulder twitched and he shed a few tears.


    Xu Rongsheng sighed. Seeing that his brother grew up so uncomfortable, he also felt uncomfortable, so he patted Meng Liang on the shoulder to comfort him.


    If someone stands in front of Zhang Haoran, he will surely find that Zhang Haoran''s eyes are dark without any whiteness. Zhang Haoran''s attention at this time is all on Meng Liang''s wedding anniversary photo.


    In the observation of yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran sees a fuzzy thing lying on Meng Liang''s wife Xiao Tan''s shoulder.


    "It turned out to be this thing. No wonder other people couldn''t see it. They hid themselves with Yuan Qi, but I saw it in the photo." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and then he showed a funny smile.


    "Boss Meng, I already know what kind of person the killer is."


    Zhang Haoran put down Meng Liang''s wedding anniversary photo.


    "What kind of people?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Meng Liang was relieved and wished to thank Zhang Haoran immediately. He said that Xu Rongsheng''s feng shui master was reliable.


    "Come on, let''s go to the third floor."


    Zhang Haoran specially stayed on Zong Xiaosu for a few eyes. "I''d like to remind you that the third floor is not simple. Don''t blame me if something happens. Zhang Haoran didn''t remind you."


    "Boss Xu, boss Meng, when you go to the third floor, you two stand together and tear the seal in my hand. One person takes half of it. If there is an accident, it can protect you."Zhang Haoran said and handed the seal to Xu Rongsheng.


    Xu Rongsheng tore up the seal script and gave half of it to Meng Liang in advance.


    Zhang Haoran walked to the third floor without looking back.


    More than a dozen feng shui masters on the second floor looked at each other with apprehension.


    "I thought he was protecting himself, but he gave it to others and went up empty handed."


    "If it''s really dangerous, can he protect himself?"


    "It''s ridiculous to warn us


    "Zong Xiaosu has gone to the third floor. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Feng Shui Masters swarmed to the third floor.


    The third floor is wide. When Zhang Haoran pushes the door, it is a bright open space.


    Wooden floor, rectangular glass mirror, indoor central air conditioning, a row of neat windows.


    The light is good and the view is wide. This dance room is the private dance room of Meng Liang''s wife Xiao tan.

 Chapter 42

    The spacious dance room is empty in the middle.


    There was a man sitting in the middle of the dance room.


    The man was in his early thirties. He had short hair and a dignified face.


    Around him, five candles were placed at the top of the diagonal of the five pointed star, just around the middle-aged people.


    The candle is red and burning quietly.


    At the same time, Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang, as well as a dozen feng shui masters behind them, all came up.


    After seeing the middle-aged people sitting in the middle of the dance room, these sharp tongued feng shui masters closed their mouths one after another. They looked stiff and uneasy. They stood honestly and did not dare to act rashly.


    Even Zong Xiaosu, a descendant of a century old Fengshui family, was afraid of the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, Guan Dong, is a master of Feng Shui.


    More detailed identity, he is the only one in the landscape villa, a first-class feng shui master.


    Zhang Haoran inspected the dance room, walking around and looking around.


    There''s nothing in the eye.


    Zhang Haoran''s action made the feng shui masters present look ugly except Guan Dong.


    "Zhang Haoran is crazy. I really want to beat him up."


    "Guan Dong is a first-class feng shui master!"


    "The second-class feng shui master has one more move than us. The first-class feng shui master has one more move than the second-class feng shui master. They can use fu Zhuan to cast magic. It''s said that this is a lost Taoist''s magic skill to suppress ghosts."


    "There are only five first-class Feng Shui Masters in Xihu Province, and Guan Dong is one of them, although he has just become a first-class feng shui master for a few days."


    "I remember that Guan Dong used to be Zong Xiaosu''s nemesis. I didn''t expect that Guan Dong made such rapid progress and became a first-class feng shui master one step ahead of Zong Xiaosu."


    People repeatedly exclaimed that Guan Dong was present, so they had to obey him.


    Even Zong Xiaosu is pressed by Guandong''s aura. Before, Zong Xiaosu didn''t come up on the second floor because of Guandong.


    Zong Xiaosu was very uncomfortable. "Guan Dong just became a first-class feng shui master. He was not adept at using Fu and Zhuan, but he dared to come to such a place. If there were really fierce ghosts, I think you should tell Guan Dong here today."


    Zong Xiaosu cursed Guan Dong, but not Zhang Haoran.


    Because he didn''t believe Zhang Haoran had any ability at all.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you all go out. I''ll give boss Meng an explanation." Zhang Haoran stopped and looked confident.


    "What, you let us go?"


    "Why."


    "You''ll take all the benefits. We''ll have soup and you''ll have meat?"


    "I''m fooling xuanxu again. Do you want to offer a reward of one million yuan from boss Meng?"


    "Smelly boy, I don''t like you."


    Feng Shui masters at the door are pushing Zhang Haoran out again.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said casually, "well, you stay here. I''ll watch you perform. First of all, don''t blame me if you die. I won''t save anyone."


    With that, Zhang Haoran looked into the glass mirror of the dance room.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly changed. The dark eyes of yin and Yang appeared and looked at the glass mirror.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, the Tao follows the nature, the eyes of yin and Yang, and evil spirits appear!"


    Zhang Haoran quickly recited, with a "evil spirit", glass mirror like a drop of water, even ripples.


    "Pretty good at hiding."


    Zhang Haoran locked the lower left corner of the glass mirror,


    "found you!"


    Zhang Haoran operated the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and his pupils shot out two vital energy.


    "Whew!"


    A vitality hit in the lower left corner of the glass mirror, and suddenly disappeared.


    Another vitality directly smashes the glass mirror.


    Then, the dance room was full of dark wind, crying and howling, and a low voice hovered in the dance room.


    The feng shui masters at the door are trembling with fear. They believe that Zhang Haoran has real ability.


    Guan Dong, who was sitting in the middle of the dance room, frowned. "This friend came out on purpose to grab business?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly and said calmly, "you come."


    With that, Zhang Haoran stepped back and stood with Xu Rongsheng.


    Originally, Xu Rongsheng was still a little afraid. When he saw Zhang Haoran standing beside him, he immediately felt no fear.


    Meng Liang is the same. He holds Zhang Haoran''s Fu Zhuan tightly and does not dare to move.


    The wind in the dance room was stronger than before.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    Since the glass mirror broke, people felt that something appeared in the whole dance room, but they couldn''t see or touch it.


    The creepy feeling around the body tells them one thing instinctively - there''s something in the dance room!And it''s a powerful thing.


    Guan Dong knew that the comer was not good. He observed carefully and did not act immediately.


    "Let me do it."


    Zong Xiaosu stands up. He is a second-class feng shui master. He can not only see feng shui, but also draw the seal script. The moment the wind blows, Zong Xiaosu knows that the dance studio is haunted.


    Zong Xiaosu is not afraid even if he is a fierce ghost. He needs momentum to strengthen himself. He must never show his fear in front of Guan Dong.


    "Heaven has its general, earth has its only. He is wise and upright, not biased and not selfish. He can cut off evil and eliminate evil, and solve difficulties and dangers, such as dry God''s anger, powder bone and dust."


    Zong Xiaosu quickly drew seal characters on cinnabar paper.


    In just a few seconds, Zong Xiaosu drew a pair of "Tian Jiang Fu".


    "If the house is disturbed and the ghost appears, it will come true to use this symbol to subdue it."


    "Come on, devil


    Zong Xiaosu suddenly drank, and the bloody wooden mallet on his waist scratched on the cinnabar paper. Suddenly, bursts of flames appeared on the cinnabar paper, burning the tianjiangfu completely.


    The paper dust floats in the air. Everywhere it goes, there is no abnormality. Only in a place where the glass mirror is broken, the black paper dust seems to have met with obstacles and turns to both sides in violation of physics.


    "I got you at last."


    Zong Xiaosu looks very happy.


    The feng shui masters at the door couldn''t help clapping.


    "It''s worthy of being a second-class feng shui master. I''ll know if there is one."


    "Zong Xiaosu''s strength is still very strong. His speed of drawing and seal characters is famous among the second-class feng shui masters."


    "It''s worthy of the name. I finally caught the devil."


    Feng Shui masters are happy. They look at Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally. They despise him secretly. Zhang Haoran, don''t pretend to be calm. You must be flustered.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t pay attention to the ridicule of these people.


    Zong Xiaosu went over, and at the same time, he continued to use the pictorial seal in his hand.


    "The sky thunders, the land mines, the liujialiuding, when they hear my pass name, they can''t stop. They welcome the auspicious and bring down the blessing, and they will never stop the Dragon God."


    Zong Xiaosu is very confident at the moment. His talisman is called "disaster elimination talisman". Although the second-class feng shui master can''t use fu Zhuan to perform Taoist magic, some special talismans can solve the problem, such as disaster elimination talisman.


    Like this invisible ghost, it is a kind of disaster. Zong Xiaosu wants to use this eliminator to indirectly eliminate the ghost.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zong Xiaosu posted it directly.


    "Tie."


    A hard echo, like hitting the metal, Zong Xiaosu pointed out that he could not move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Zong Xiaosu''s face changed greatly. He saw an incredible scene.


    The disaster relief talisman ignited without a bloody mallet, and even ignited without wind!


    The disaster eliminator is invalid!


    Zong Xiaosu was uneasy. Could it be that the evil spirit was not small?


    "No, I have to withdraw!" Zong Xiaosu didn''t even think about it and ran decisively.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, Zong Xiaosu''s body was swung up by a force of brutality, and hit the wall of the dance room heavily.


    "Bang when" a, Zong Xiaosu fell a dog gnaw excrement.


    "Wuwu ~"


    the shady wind in the dance room is stronger than before.


    Zong Xiaosu gets up with a lot of difficulties. He is depressed with internal injuries and his blood gushes out. Fortunately, Zong Xiaosu is stronger than other feng shui masters. Otherwise, the impact will take half his life.


    "Where is my seal script?" Zong Xiaosu was stunned. As long as his seal characters burned, they would become black paper dust, but just after his disaster relief charm ignited, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Could it be that Zong Xiaosu had a bad idea in his mind and blurted out: "can this devil absorb the power of the seal script?"


    When they heard this, they were frightened.


    Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang look at each other with some fear. Although Zhang Haoran told Xu Rongsheng that evil spirits are extremely difficult to see, and most people can''t see them once in their lives, Xu Rongsheng has now "seen" a real evil spirit, which almost killed Zong Xiaosu.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Zhang Haoran''s voice seems to have magical power for Xu Rongsheng, which makes him no longer worried.


    "With Master Zhang, what am I afraid of?"


    "I don''t believe in myself, but I have to believe in Master Zhang."


    Xu Rongsheng calmed down.


    At this time, there was a third class geomancy master who was frightened. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was indifferent and undaunted, they cried out, "Master Zhang, can you help us?"


    "We''re scared."


    "This murderous devil is so frightening."


    Feng Shui Masters dare not run. They are afraid of being plotted by evil spirits in the middle of the run. They might as well stay here.


    "Now you think of me saving you?"Zhang Haoran''s words made feng shui masters feel cool, but then Zhang Haoran''s words called back their hope.


    "I paid to save people."


    "Third class feng shui master, one half million."


    "Second class feng shui master, one million."


    Zhang Haoran faint smile: "on this price, no discount, no discount, you look at it, less than a point do not think."


    Some feng shui masters look at each other, Zhang Haoran, this is the lion''s big mouth!


    Third class feng shui masters still have half a million. They have money, but they don''t want so much.


    Seems to know what these people think, Zhang Haoran showed a bright smile.


    "Let me tell you another sad news. It''s precisely because of Zong Xiaosu''s disaster elimination talisman that this evil ghost has absorbed the power of Fu Zhuan, which is much stronger than before. In this room, it''s not the person I want to protect. There''s only one end. There''s no place to die."


    "We don''t have much time left. Let''s pay!"

 Chapter 43

    Feng Shui Masters face by face, holding back the same as the monkey ass.


    These feng shui masters went to Shanshui villa, but they didn''t see the ghost. On the contrary, they were cheated by others for a large sum of money. Moreover, they started at 500000 yuan, but they couldn''t get a little less.


    "Master Zhang, you are very good at making money."


    "Admiration, admiration."


    "My life is up to master Zhang."


    "And mine."


    Third class feng shui masters, you say what I say, write the IOU in black and white, Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang act as witnesses, Zhang Haoran takes a stack of IOU, nods with satisfaction, and finally his eyes fall on Zong Xiaosu.


    "How about one?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Zong Xiaosu clenched his teeth, his face suddenly firm, "Master Zhang, I''ll give you two million, but I have a special request. If the devil hurts Guan Dong later, you don''t help him."


    Zong Xiaosu deliberately offered an extra million yuan for Zhang Haoran''s promise at the price of two million yuan. If Zong Xiaosu had just said this in a low voice, it was not because Zhang Haoran had said that the evil spirit''s power of absorbing disaster relief talismans had become powerful that Zong Xiaosu believed that Zhang Haoran was hidden.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Guan Dong is a first-class feng shui master. If he wants to survive, he will pay five million yuan out of his own pocket, not a penny."


    Zong Xiaosu wrote down the IOU and gave it to Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, on the floor of the dance room, there was a "creak" sound, like someone walking around.


    Feng Shui Masters'' hearts beat wildly and their eyes swept around, hoping to find clues.


    Guan Dongduan, sitting in the dance room surrounded by five candles, disdains the deal between Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu.


    Suddenly, the flames of the five candles around Guandong point to a place. The color of the flames changes from red to green. This scene is appalling. Many feng shui masters are frightened and seize the clothes of their companions.


    "It was there."


    Guan Dong had a good idea. He took out a pen and drew a seal on the yellow paper.


    "If you hear the name of the pass, it will come quickly."


    "Thunder curse!"


    Guan Dong shook his wrist, and the yellow paper with the seal characters flew to the position pointed by the fire.


    "Blast!"


    With Guan Dong''s command, the purple spherical lightning flash away, followed by a purple spark out of thin air, yellow paper burning.


    Other feng shui masters are overjoyed to see that,


    "is it effective?"


    "He is worthy of being a first-class feng shui master. He can make the power of Fu and Zhuan break out at any time."


    "The second-class feng shui master needs extra tools, but Guandong only needs a command. Even if Fu Zhuan flies far away, the power of Fu Zhuan can also be revealed."


    "Guan Dong, the devil must be finished."


    These feng shui masters immediately thought that if the ghost was killed by Guan Dong, the IOU they gave Zhang Haoran would become a loss making business?


    Feng Shui Masters feel that they are put together by Zhang Haoran. They are not short of 500000 yuan. They are angry that they suffer losses secretly.


    Zong Xiaosu is engrossed in Guan Dong''s thunder mantra to see if Guan Dong can threaten the ghosts in the dance studio.


    He doesn''t care who gets the two million IOU. What he cares about is whether Guan Dong can defeat the evil spirits. If he can, Zong Xiaosu will not only lose his head in front of Guan Dong, but also face other people''s instructions at the Feng Shui exchange meeting four days later.


    Zong Xiaosu lost face and looked anxious.


    "What''s the hurry? Stand and watch." Zhang Haoran''s voice appeared next to Zong Xiaosu''s ears, calming him down.


    "Well, I''ll listen to master Zhang!" Zong Xiaosu nodded. Since Zhang Haoran said so, he believed it for once.


    Dance room.


    The burning purple flame swayed around, and the invisible ghost finally appeared in this situation.


    "It''s just a devil, but it''s no good hiding in the mirror. When I catch you, I''ll try to find out why you hurt people!"


    Guan Dong looks serious and writes seal characters quickly on yellow paper.


    "Evil star, evil spirit, ancient cave spirit, look up and listen."


    "Zhengui Fu, sleepy!"


    Guan Dong took out a silver needle from his pocket and put it through the yellow paper. With a shake of his wrist, the silver needle shot at the burning ghost.


    Whew, the silver needle didn''t enter the evil ghost''s body, and got in together with the Zhengui Fu.


    The burning flame outside the ghost gradually disappeared, revealing its original shape.


    This is a female ghost with hairless hair, two deep eyes, blood flowing down, mouth wailing, the whole face is deformed, like rugged mountains and valleys presented in front of you.


    The ghost uncovers her hair.


    Fingers and claws, ferocious ghosts, blue face and fangs!


    Meng Liang''s brain "hummed" and cried out: "Xiao Tan! This is my wife, Xiao Tan


    "This is not Xiao tan. Xiao Tan is no longer here!" Zhang Haoran''s cold voice came into Meng Liang''s ears, which shocked Meng Liang''s body. He bowed his head and stopped talking.Feng Shui Masters lament that Meng Liang''s wife suddenly suffered a disaster and turned into a female ghost.


    But they are very curious, this is a house, how can Xiao Tan become a ghost?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Who made her like this?


    What is the purpose?


    Fengshui masters are originally Canyu divination. They have been to Shanshui villas, and they have also surveyed them. None of the houses are used to form ghost houses.


    Landscape villas are Yangzhai from the beginning to the outside. It is reasonable to say that such a house should not have evil spirits.


    Zong Xiaosu and other feng shui masters guess the same.


    All of a sudden, Zong Xiaosu''s mind flashed with a bold idea.


    "I''ve heard that there''s a special way to keep people''s vitality and form evil spirits in the Yangzhai. Is Xiao Tan, Meng Liang''s wife, turned into evil spirits by others?"


    Zong Xiaosu felt cold in his heart. How cruel!


    Guandong''s Zhengui Fu obviously played a role, making Xiaotan prostrate on the ground, unable to move, stiff, a pair of fangs, like to kill Guandong.


    Guan Dong gave a cold smile and looked proud.


    "It''s just a female ghost. She''s pretending to be in front of me. I''ll beat you with these seven evil charms to eliminate all your evil spirits. Do you still have the ability to scare people now?"


    "You can absorb the power of Zong Xiaosu''s disaster relief Fu, because he is only a second-class feng shui master. As a first-class feng shui master, I can''t absorb the Fu Zhuan that you made!"


    When Guan Dong played the seven evil amulets, he did not forget to ridicule Zong Xiaosu. Today, he won a great victory, and even saved the Fengshui masters who he didn''t like.


    Qi Sha Fu falls on the female ghost.


    The female ghost''s body is full of smoke.


    "It''s over." Zhang Haoran suddenly shook his head.


    "It''s over?" Everyone looks at each other. If they are right, Guan Dong has a big advantage now. The female ghost has no ability to resist.


    "Hiss ~"


    the female ghost roared from her voice, and her whole body suddenly trembled, as if there was something to break free.


    "Well?" Guan Dong''s eyes sank. No, Qi Sha Fu can eliminate the evil spirit, but why does he feel that the evil spirit of the dance studio has doubled.


    "Don''t you --"


    Guan Dong suddenly mentioned it!


    "Qi Sha Fu can eliminate the evil spirit. This kind of female ghost can''t absorb it at all. It will only die."


    "But it absorbed the power of my seven evil characters. It doesn''t make sense!"


    Guan dongmian is like dead ashes. Fortunately, as a first-class feng shui master, he usually carries some talisman seals to protect his body.


    With two hands, the female ghost rushes to Guandong. Her tusks are fierce. If the female ghost catches Guandong, Guandong is doomed.


    "Thunder curse!"


    Guan Dong throws out the thunder curse he carries with him. At the same time, he hides to one side. The female ghost screams, and a fierce purple flame burns all over her. This is the power of the thunder curse.


    Surrounded by the purple flame, the female ghost and Guan Dong pass by, fingertips skimming Guan Dong''s arm, "Hua La", and the blood flows into a column.


    Guan Dong''s face was pale, and he quickly used Fu Zhuan to control the bleeding.


    At this moment, the dance room is very quiet, only the sound of the flame burning on the female ghost.


    The female ghost is lying on the ground and roaring with pain. The purple flame is getting smaller and smaller. It''s obvious that the female ghost is absorbing the power of the thunder charm seal.


    "It''s over. It''s over. We have to account for it." Guan Dong murmured to himself that he was a first-class feng shui master. He even met his opponent today, and the strength of the opponent was beyond his imagination.


    "It doesn''t mean you''re finished."


    Zhang Haoran leisurely way: "Guandong, the old rule, save your life, five million, a penny a lot."


    "Think too much!"


    "Six million."


    "You''re cutting meat!"


    "Seven million."


    "I won''t give you a cent!"


    "Eight million."


    Guan Dong was stunned. At this time, he saw that the flame on the female ghost was almost gone, and only some flames were burning. What does that mean?


    Guan Dong feels the breath of death. He doesn''t want to be killed, let alone killed by a ghost. Otherwise, he will not die in peace.


    "Eight million is eight million!" Guan Dong cries out in pain.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it."


    Zhang Haoran picked up the paper and pen, went to Guan Dong, "write a IOU."


    "You even make me write IOU at this time!" Guan Dongji''s fire is burning. That female ghost has absorbed the power of thunder curse and seal character. It''s OK to write IOU later!


    "Write or not, I won''t save you." Zhang Haoran looks unhappy.


    "Write, I''ll write now!" Guan Dong grabs the paper and pen, writes the money he owes Zhang Haoran and the time and place on the IOU in a hurry, and then both parties sign.


    Zhang Haoran put away the IOU, looked at the ghost, and then went straight to it."No more Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu came up with this idea at the same time. They avoided it, but Zhang Haoran was good and sent it directly to the door.


    The ghost screams. Seeing Zhang Haoran, she seems to attack, but she seems to be restrained by something. She doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need Fu Zhuan at all."


    Zhang Haoran squatted down, a pair of yin and Yang eyes locked on the female ghost, and then looked at the female ghost. It seemed that he found the weakness of the female ghost, ejected two vitality from the eyes of yin and Yang, and penetrated into the female ghost''s body.


    "Hiss ~"


    a flame several times brighter than Guan Donglei''s curse appeared on the female ghost.


    Feng Shui masters are stunned. What''s the trick? It''s bigger than Guan Dong''s scene.


    They are just ordinary feng shui masters, not first-class feng shui masters. They don''t know how strong this kind of level of Fu Zhuan is. So they subconsciously think that Zhang Haoran let female ghosts burn flames without using Fu Zhuan. This technique and scene are much better than Guan Dong.


    Yin and Yang eyes pop up two vitality, let female ghost burning, at the same time, a red and white, fist size insect appeared in the public field of vision.


    "This is a poisonous insect!"


    People are shocked. The insect is one of the three major witchcraft in Southeast Asia. The female ghost actually has insect in her body. What''s the matter.


    Zong Xiaosu suddenly realized that his guess was right. "Only the poisonous insects can stay in the Yang house to keep the vitality of people alive after death and form evil spirits."


    Zhang Haoran pinched the insect in one hand and then threw it into the distance.


    After a few circles on the ground, Dangdang crawled to Zhang Haoran''s feet. Under the shock of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, the insect was more obedient than his pet.


    The Fengshui masters present, including Guan Dong, were completely stupid.

 Chapter 44

    "It''s impossible!"


    Zong Xiaosu stares at the poisonous insects around Zhang Haoran and doesn''t believe that such a terrible thing can be dealt with by Zhang Haoran.


    He didn''t even see clearly how Zhang Haoran dealt with the insects.


    "Is Zhang Haoran born to fight against insects?"


    Zong Xiaosu came from the family of a century old Fengshui family in Xihu province. Although he had never seen the poisonous insects, he had seen the origin of the poisonous insects in the paintings recorded in the family.


    Gu is a mysterious object that has been cultivated with special methods for many years. It can be large or small. Generally, it is an animal. Generally, two animals are a pair, but few are plants.


    The method of seed application can be direct or indirect.


    Gu can only be raised and planted by women, but not by men.


    As a first-class feng shui master, Guan Dong not only knew Gu, but also met Gu.


    Seems to think of what terrible memories, Guan Dong kept retreating, deliberately and Zhang Haoran keep distance.


    Xu Rongsheng sees the poisonous insects that people are afraid of. Zhang Haoran is just like a pet in front of him. Zhang Haoran''s position in Xu Rongsheng''s heart can not help but go up to the next level.


    "Master Zhang is very powerful. He is worthy of being introduced by Xu Rongsheng. He is more reliable than these guys!" Meng Liang has long been convinced by Zhang Haoran.


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. If the feng shui masters present knew that Meng Liang not only regarded Zhang Haoran as a real master, but also regarded them as a swindler, they would not know what they would think.


    The dance room of Shanshui villa is quiet. When spring comes, some leaves fly in from the window and fall in the dance room, just not far away from the insects.


    "Hiss ~"


    the insect gives a hissing sound, and the insect, the size of its index finger, turns into a black shadow, pours on the leaf and eats it clean.


    It took less than two seconds from beginning to end.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Dong''s heart is even colder. Good guy, if Gu Chong had just done this to him, he would have told him that he was here today. Thinking of this, Guan Dong''s heart is like a overturned vinegar bottle. It''s very complicated.


    Zhang Haoran was the benefactor who saved him, but he was also the enemy who made him fight 8 million IOU.


    "Otherwise, the eight million will not be given to him?" Guan Dong had this bold idea in his mind.


    Zhang Haoran took the insect into his hands and took Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang to the grass outside the first floor of Shanshui villa.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran left, the dance room was full of chatter and discussion. The focus of discussion gradually turned to whether to give Zhang Haoran money according to the IOU. Gradually, everyone had a tacit understanding.


    "I remember that Zhang Haoran is not from the Fengshui Association of Xihu province."


    "Just a Zhang Haoran, even if he is really capable, he has to follow the rules of the Fengshui Association of Xihu province."


    "Yes, yes! No matter how fierce he is, can he still fight against Feng Shui association? "


    "It''s up to him to talk in his sleep? It''s a long way off. "


    "He slaughtered us for the money. The IOU has no legal significance at all."


    "Yes, I won''t give you the money!"


    Feng Shui Masters unanimously decided not to pay Zhang Haoran according to the number on the IOU.


    Only Zong Xiaosu didn''t interrupt from beginning to end, neither agreed nor denied. Taking advantage of the empty talk, Zong Xiaosu quietly left the dance room.


    With Zhang Haoran gone, Zong Xiaosu also left, and Guan Dong became the idol of everyone for a while.


    The first-class feng shui masters are God like beings in front of the third-class feng shui masters. Many feng shui masters ask Guan Dong for knowledge of Fu and Zhuan.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Take your time one by one." Guan Dong enjoyed the admiration of the public. He was so shocked that he quickly straightened it out, like a teacher giving a lecture to his students.


    The grass outside the villa.


    The three paced.


    Zhang Haoran takes out the poisonous insects and shows them to Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang. They immediately take care of a large number of poisonous insects.


    "Let me first introduce the origin of Gu insect to boss Xu and boss Meng."


    Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang did not nod their heads, but Zhang Haoran was there. Even if Gu Chong was so far away from them, they were not afraid.


    Zhang Haoran tells Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang the source of Gu, and they listen carefully.


    "Master Zhang, can this thing be made?" Meng Liang asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you about the process of raising poisonous insects."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Before raising poisonous insects, we should clean the main hall. All the family members, old and young, should have a bath, and sincerely burn incense and candles in front of the ancestral throne, praying silently to the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth. Then, in the center of the main hall, dig a big pit and bury a big VAT. The VAT should be larger than the mouth and abdomen, so that it can be easily covered. And the smaller the mouth is, the less you can see what''s going on in the VAT, and the easier it is for people to fear what''s going on in the VAT and fear it. "


    "The mouth of the jar must be as flat as the earth. Wait until the fifth day of the fifth lunar month, that is, the Dragon Boat Festival, go to the fields to catch 12 kinds of reptiles at will, put them in the jar, and then cover them. These reptiles are usually poisonous snakes, eels, centipedes, frogs, scorpions, earthworms, green caterpillars, mantis and so on. In a word, we don''t want any flying creatures, nor do we want any four legged ones, just some poisonous reptiles. ""After putting these 12 kinds of reptiles into the VAT, the whole family prays once every night after they fall asleep, and once every day before they get up. Pray for a year without a day. Moreover, when raising poisonous insects and praying, never let outsiders know. If outsiders know about it, their own poisonous insects will be taken away by the wizard and used by the wizard, and the host''s family will die. Even if it is not taken away by the wizard, it will harm the master after becoming a poisonous insect. "


    "In a year, those reptiles devour each other in the tank, the more poisonous ones eat the less poisonous ones, the stronger ones eat the weaker ones, and finally there is only one left. After this reptile eats the other eleven, it changes its shape and color. According to the legend, there are many kinds, the most important of which are two kinds: one is called "dragon bug", which is similar to the dragon in shape and is formed by reptiles such as poisonous snakes and centipedes. It''s a kind of "short reptile" that the lizard becomes


    For the first time, Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang have heard about the way of making poisonous insects. Looking at the poisonous insects in Zhang Haoran''s hands, although they are not much different from human fingers, they have a lot of feet, like centipedes.


    The poisonous insects are evil things, and Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes just restrain evil things, so the poisonous insects will obey Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "Master Zhang, is this insect the Dragon bug?" Meng Liang asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It killed my wife?"


    "Not it, someone else."


    Zhang Haoran said with a secretive smile, then turned to the nearby Shanshui villa and cried: "Zong Xiaosu, don''t hide, I just have a question to ask you."


    Sure enough, as Zhang Haoran said, Zong Xiaosu was hiding in the corner of Shanshui villa, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Zong Xiaosu was seen through by Zhang Haoran, and he simply stood up.


    "Zong Xiaosu, you are a member of the Feng Shui Association. You should know which first-class Feng Shui Masters in the association can control the insects."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made Zong Xiaosu''s heart beat.


    "How do you know?" Zong Xiaosu said that he regretted it. He inadvertently admitted that there were first-class feng shui masters who could control the insects.


    Zong Xiaosu refused and asked, "who said that only the first-class feng shui masters can control the insects? There are many talented people in the world. There are too many experts you don''t know. "


    "I said it."


    Zhang Haoran said haughtily, "if you want to make Gu Chong Xiao loyal to you, you must be able to use the magic of Fu and Zhuan. Who else can you use the power of Fu and Zhuan


    "Can it be Zong Xiaosu?"


    Hearing this, Zong Xiaosu turned red in the face and was ridiculed by Zhang Haoran. He was unable to fight back, so he was silent.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "there are five first-class Feng Shui Masters in the Feng Shui Association. Tell me, who can control the insects?"


    Zong Xiaosu replied, "I know three."


    "Not including Guandong."


    "Guandong? He just has the status of a first-class feng shui master. How can he control Gu Chong? He is not strong enough! "


    Zong Xiaosu said, "there are two men and one woman in the geomantic Association who can control poisonous insects. You don''t know about these three people. Anyway, at the end of the month four days later, there will be a geomantic exchange meeting. If you want to go, I can introduce them to you."


    "That''s what I mean." With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran was confident.


    "Master Zhang, do you mean that the person who framed my wife was from the geomantic association?" Meng Liang''s face suddenly looks very ugly. If it is true, Meng Liang can do nothing. He is just a businessman. If he offends anyone, he can''t offend feng shui master.


    Just like cats and mice, cats want to play with mice. There are many ways.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "boss Meng, in your wedding anniversary photo, I saw a poisonous insect lying on your wife''s shoulder. The insect was controlled by others, and ordinary people couldn''t see it. Only the power of Fu Zhuan can do this step, and only the first-class Feng Shui master can use fu Zhuan to perform magic."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly, "the first-class feng shui master, relying on his ability to use fu Zhuan, would have done such a cruel thing. If I had met him in my last life, I would have killed him with one blow!"


    Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang only feel that their spine is cold, while Zong Xiaosu is more like pouring cold water into their body. They obviously feel that Zhang Haoran''s momentum is totally different from before.


    When they heard Zhang Haoran mention his last life, they mistakenly thought that Zhang Haoran had a grudge with the first-class feng shui master.


    "Boss Meng, if you think about it carefully, have you ever offended the first-class feng shui master on the way back from your family''s spring outing?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Let me see."


    Meng liang thought it over seriously and said to himself:


    "some time ago, I was in a traffic accident on the highway back to Xiangzhou city. The driver of the other side spoke very strongly. I had an argument with him. Maybe there was some impulse in the words, but it was not a big problem. It was a traffic accident, but in fact it was harmless. It was just a scratch, and it was the other side''s responsibility."


    "However, the driver mentioned that I had offended Mr. Chen in the car, and he wanted me to pay the price."Zong Xiaosu was stunned and blurted out:


    "is Mr. Chen the first-class feng shui master Chen Zhidao you are talking about?"


    "He came to Xiangzhou from other places a few days ago just to attend the Feng Shui exchange meeting four days later!"

 Chapter 45

    "Master Zhang, maybe the killer is really Chen Zhidao."


    After Meng Liang got the truth from Zong Xiaosu, he was so excited that he wanted to find Chen Zhidao for revenge.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Chen Zhidao may be the culprit. He lurks with poisonous insects and uses the power of Fu Zhuan to make them invisible to you. Then he harms others and makes evil spirits form in the Yangzhai. Boss Meng, you said that your wife suddenly went crazy and self mutilated the day before yesterday, and finally the body disappeared without a trace. This is the result of being eaten by poisonous insects. "


    "Gu Chong didn''t leave the dance room after he harmed people. Instead, he continued to stay in the dance room. He should want to continue to harm boss Meng. If I don''t catch this thing today, boss Meng may be gone soon."


    Zhang Haoran''s words shocked Zong Xiaosu and Meng Liang. Xu Rongsheng comfortingly patted Meng Liang on the shoulder.


    Zhang Haoran put the poisonous insects in his hand in front of him. "It''s a shame for the Feng Shui world to be a first-class feng shui master who controls this kind of thing to harm people without blinking an eye."


    Meng Liang scolded Chen Zhidao in his heart. He was a real murderer.


    "Master Zhang, please help me. My wife was hurt by this man." Meng Liang''s eyes were red, lonely and helpless. In front of him, only Zhang Haoran could help him. He wiped his eyes hard. "It''s just a scratch on the highway. How can Chen Zhidao do it? If I want my wife''s life, I want to kill three members of our family. "


    Zong Xiaosu said in a low voice: "indeed, I think it''s too humiliating. It''s good for feng shui master to help others with his own ability, but Chen Zhidao does harm to others because of his discomfort. It''s better not to be such a first-class feng shui master."


    When zongxiaosu said this, he was very upright and made Zhang Haoran look slightly. He didn''t think that zongxiaosu had such thoughts in his heart. It was good.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zong Xiaosu always pays attention to Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran looks at him intentionally or unintentionally, he is thrilled. He is afraid that Zhang Haoran will throw poisonous insects at him.


    "Ha ha, you won''t die if you look at it." Zhang Haoran''s words made Zong Xiaosu''s heart beat wildly.


    Zhang Haoran told Meng Liangdao:


    "boss Meng, four days later, I went to the geomantic exchange meeting and just told about Chen Zhidao. I hope the geomantic Association of Xihu province will punish Chen Zhidao."


    Zhang Haoran has no status and status in the Fengshui exchange. When he said these words, he was so calm, as if he could really let the Fengshui Association listen to him.


    Sure enough, Zong Xiaosu shook his head.


    "Master Zhang, I have a bad word to say."


    "Feng Shui association is just like a dog. It depends not only on personal strength, but also on interpersonal relationship. As a first-class feng shui master, Chen Zhidao can control poisonous insects. Such a person is the treasure of Feng Shui Association. Coupled with Chen Zhidao''s personal influence, even if you make things clear, the Feng Shui Association will not punish Chen Zhidao in any way, or even slander you It''s a rumor


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, Fengshui Association doesn''t listen? It doesn''t matter. Since the Fengshui Association doesn''t handle him, I''ll do it myself. "


    "If Chen Zhidao resists, I will kill him."


    After hearing this, Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang gave a thumbs up. They were really master Zhang.


    If you hear this, you can''t offend others. I''m afraid when you punish Chen Zhidao, you will face not only Chen Zhidao, but the whole Fengshui Association. "


    "I don''t have much to say to the gentle scum. I''ll kill anyone who stops me." Zhang Haoran understated, eyes directly at Zong Xiaosu, let Zong Xiaosu in a trance, as if to be seen in the heart.


    "Master Zhang is powerful. I have nothing to say." Zong Xiaosu is convinced.


    Zong Xiaosu comes from a century old family of Feng Shui. In the past century, the family has produced six first-class feng shui masters, which makes Zong Xiaosu proud and proud. He also sincerely hopes that he can become the seventh first-class feng shui master of the family.


    Zong Xiaosu has been in Fengshui for some years, but he has never admired anyone. Even if he is a first-class Fengshui master of Fengshui Association, Zong Xiaosu doesn''t think it''s great.


    But at the moment, facing Zhang Haoran, Zong Xiaosu felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. The young man standing in front of him was even younger than himself, just like looking up from afar.


    Zong Xiaosu has never seen this kind of atmosphere of conversation and laughter in anyone.


    Zong Li Tian, the first-class feng shui master, did not feel as strong as Zhang Haoran.


    "Every word, every word is a thousand gold, young frivolous, young out of the expert." The more Zong Xiaosu pondered, the more he felt that Zhang Haoran was outstanding.


    "Master Zhang, what are you going to do with this insect?" Meng Liang asks tentatively, this thing does harm to people a lot, he wants to know how Zhang Haoran solves Gu insect very much.


    "Yes, little brother, this thing is too dangerous. Let''s find a crematorium to burn it." Xu Rongsheng gives his own advice.


    But Zong Xiaosu said: "the two bosses are wrong. With ordinary people''s solutions, we can''t eliminate the insects. Only Fu Zhuan can control and destroy the insects. Although I don''t know which level of Feng Shui Master Master Master Master Zhang is, I think he can draw Fu Zhuan, so there should be a way to solve the insects."In Zong Xiaosu''s opinion, Zhang Haoran''s unknown way to control the insects must have the second hand preparation.


    What they didn''t expect was that Zhang Haoran took up the insect, put it into his mouth and Gulu Gulu Gulu.


    "This --" Zong Xiaosu gaped. What''s the devil, eating poisonous insects? And it''s raw?


    Xu Rongsheng and Meng Liang were stunned. Master Zhang said that they could eat such dangerous things. They admired their decisive and straightforward style.


    "It''s delicious." Zhang Haoran said to himself a few times. Seeing the three people standing still, they seemed to be in a daze. He joked, "what are you looking at me for? The poisonous insects are very good. Why don''t you have something to eat?"


    The three waved at the same time.


    "I will never eat poisonous insects in my life." Zong Xiaosu refused.


    "I can''t afford it." Xu Rongsheng gave a few dry smiles.


    "Master Zhang, are you not afraid of a bad stomach when you eat it like this?" Meng Liang asked.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "of course not. As I said just now, those who raise poisonous insects spend a lot of time cultivating them. They are very nourishing and nutritious. Only I can eat them. If you do, you will be poisoned."


    Zhang Haoran is not joking. He has the art of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. The moment the insect swallows it, the vitality in his body will strip away all the harmful substances of the insect, leaving only something useful for Zhang Haoran.


    Meng Liang''s straightforward reply by Zhang Haoran made him feel a little embarrassed. Let alone Gu Chong, he would not eat even if he had nothing to do.


    Today is April 26th, the sixth day that Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes open. After tomorrow, the Yin and Yang eyes will end. Fortunately, before the end of the Yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran solved the problem. Otherwise, it would be a real trouble if there were no Yin and Yang eyes.


    The dead spirit contained in the poisonous insects is no less than the ghost Zhang Haoran caught in the Longteng Hotel, so after eating the poisonous insects, Zhang Haoran felt very comfortable.


    "It seems that I have a good chance in this period of time. I added a lot of dead Qi with the help of poisonous insects. The next opening of yin and Yang eyes will not be limited by the interval of seven days." Zhang Haoran is very satisfied, that is to say, after the duration of yin and Yang eyes is over tomorrow, Zhang Haoran can still open them at any time.


    Good luck.


    It''s getting late, Zhang Haoran said:


    "boss Meng, there are no poisonous insects and fierce ghosts in Shanshui villa. You can rest assured that I will give you an account of Chen Zhidao."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Meng Liang said gratefully.


    "Little brother, I''ll see you off." Xu Rongsheng leaves with Zhang Haoran.


    After sighing for several times, Meng Liang looked at Zong Xiaosu, who was still looking at the villa, "master Zong, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m thinking that he easily found the real murderer and solved the bug crisis, which is incredible. How can I feel that he has experienced this kind of thing?" Zong Xiaosu said, "I mean, what he may have experienced is far more serious than the crisis of Shanshui villa. I can''t imagine what happened to such a young Zhang Haoran."


    "Master Zhang, I can''t see through, but I respect him." Meng Liang returned.


    "I''m not." Zong Xiaosu said and turned away.


    Xu Rongsheng sent Zhang Haoran back to his residence.


    "Master Zhang, is this where you live? It''s too shabby. Why don''t I prepare a room for you?" Xu Rongsheng kept shaking his head and was dissatisfied with every part of Zhang Haoran''s room.


    How can master Zhang live in such a place?


    It''s too classless.


    In the past, Xu Rongsheng thought Zhang Haoran was a resident student. Now he knows the truth and feels unworthy of Zhang Haoran.


    "Never mind. I''m used to it." Zhang Haoran said, "boss Xu, will you go to Fengshui exchange meeting in four days?"


    "I don''t understand that. It''s no use going there."


    Xu Rongsheng said, "little brother, if you want to go, I certainly support you. But because of Chen Zhidao, I suggest you don''t be impulsive when you go. If I can help you, I will do whatever I can to help you."


    "Forget it, don''t go through the muddy water." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Xu Rongsheng was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. After a few words, Xu Rongsheng hung up.


    "Little brother, if my business friends call me to finish my meal, why don''t you come with me?" Xu Rongsheng asked.


    Zhang Haoran refused.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Xu Rongsheng left.


    Zhang Haoran always felt that he had forgotten to do something. After Xu Rongsheng left, he patted his head and said to himself, "look at my memory, I forgot to ask about the relationship between Xu Rongsheng and the Zhao family. Forget it, I''ll ask the same next time."


    Time flies.


    The next day, Zhang Haoran came to Wolong high school.


    The day of college entrance examination is getting closer and closer. In the past, class 3 and class 5 of senior high school could often see students whispering and saying interesting things after class. Now, on the contrary, there is no difference between class and class.


    But some rumors spread inadvertently in the school, saying that Zhang Haoran, the bully of learning, has conquered Xiao Yishan, the owner of Ah Mei restaurant, and they are in love.For this reason, Fang Mingjie, the head teacher, took Zhang Haoran to the office after school at noon. He gave Zhang Haoran a painstaking education and told him that he should pay more attention to the overall situation and concentrate more on his study. He should not think that he can do whatever he wants if he is ranked first in Wolong high school. Zhang Haoran, as the number one student bully, must set an example and make a unified decision for the students Handsome and model.


    Finally, before letting Zhang Haoran go, Fang Mingjie repeatedly stressed that Zhang Haoran''s experience in the college entrance examination was not only against Wolong high school, but also against hundreds of thousands of college entrance examination students in the whole west lake province.


    Zhang Haoran listened to Fang Mingjie''s words, nodded his head and looked serious, which made Fang Mingjie very satisfied.


    When Fang Mingjie finally let Zhang Haoran go, Zhang Haoran ran ran away in a hurry, as if he didn''t want to go to Fang Mingjie''s office all his life.

 Chapter 46

    In the evening, Xu Qing goes to Zhang Haoran for self-study.


    This time, Xu Qing did not find Zhang Haoran, wholeheartedly into the preparation before the college entrance examination.


    So this time after the evening self-study, Xu Qing finds Zhang Haoran and stops Ling Huan who is about to leave by the way, which makes Zhang Haoran very surprised.


    "Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan, in order to apologize, I want to invite you to dinner." Xu Qing recognized that he was serious and true. He didn''t seem to be faking. He had a serious attitude.


    "To eat?" Ling Huan was at a loss. "What kind of food should I have? I''m going back to my dormitory to study by myself."


    Ling Huan is holding three physics and chemistry series of training test questions in his hand. This is his plan tonight. Of course, he doesn''t want to go out for a meal, which delays everything.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Ling Huan, which means that Ling Huan is in charge.


    "Hey, why are you all looking at me? I really want to go back to do the problem." Ling Huan wary way, "mouse, you will not deliberately cheat, right, in my academic performance to exceed your critical moment, you use sugar coated shells to let me go astray, I tell you, I will not be fooled!"


    "You''ve seen too many legal programs." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Xu Qingdao:


    "I''m sorry to drag you down because of me."


    "I know all about what happened in Mingtai bar. I didn''t expect that Jing Siyi would unite with Qin Tianle and Cui Kai to do something like this to you for personal gain. I can''t forgive her. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Jing Siyi would not find you. I''m sorry. "


    Xu Qing, who has a strong external character, maintains her personality in some aspects even in the face of Zhang Haoran, and will never compromise. Today, Xu Qing apologizes to Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan.


    "You can rest assured that Jing Siyi has already approached me yesterday. She apologized to me and begged you to give her a face this evening. Go to Mingtai hotel. She''ll treat you. You can make a price at will."


    Xu Qingdao, "Jing Siyi specially emphasized that she hoped Ling Huan would go."


    Zhang Haoran frowns. Jing Siyi uses this move to bind Ling Huan, hoping that Zhang Haoran will go too. To tell the truth, Zhang Haoran doesn''t like Jing Siyi''s way of treating people.


    Zhang Haoran did not open his mouth, but asked Ling Huan, "it''s up to you. I''ll accompany you if you go. If you don''t want to go, I won''t go."


    When Ling Huan meets Jing Siyi, she is very happy. Even if she has never been to Mingtai bar, she still goes there in order to make Jing Siyi satisfied and don''t want to disgrace her.


    Even if Qin Tianle framed Ling Huan with a plan and let her catch more than 100000 red wine, Ling Huan didn''t blame Jing Siyi.


    To put it bluntly, Ling Huan, an ordinary student of this family, always has a complex of meeting a beautiful swan in his heart, but this complex is shattered after the truth is exposed.


    Zhang Haoran is very clear that after Ling Huan came back from Mingtai bar, he lost sleep. It can be seen how hard Jing Siyi hit him.


    Ling Huan said, "OK, I promise Jing Siyi to go to Mingtai hotel."


    Xu Qing is relieved. She is a peacemaker and hopes to reduce the friction between the two sides. Now Ling Huan can understand her and make Xu Qing very satisfied.


    This is just Xu Qing''s careful thinking. Her deeper thought is that she hopes Zhang Haoran will not blame her.


    Jing Siyi is Xu Qing''s best friend. As a best friend, she has harmed Zhang Haoran''s good friend Ling Huan. Xu Qing thinks this is ridiculous, but it actually happened.


    In addition to inviting Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan, Xu Qing also invited Xiao Yishan and Xiao Weiwei. At the beginning, they had dinner together. Now Xu Qing hopes to recreate this kind of environment, which is just for Zhang Haoran.


    For Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran is happy, and Ling Huan can''t be unhappy.


    As soon as they got out of the school, two silver BMWs were waiting. The driver was a friend of Jing Siyi, who came to Wolong high school to pick up Zhang Haoran and others.


    Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan got on the first car.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan, Xiao Weiwei get on the second car.


    In the car, Ling Huan can''t help asking around.


    "Mouse, this BMW is really advanced. Why don''t you look at it?" Ling Huan touched the leather seat, the delicate feeling let Ling Huan linger, he is no money, if the money, would have made a car.


    "What''s good for BMW?" Zhang Haoran is speechless. He has seen too many luxury cars to count.


    "You are very unfair to me. The calmer you are, the more I have never seen the world." Ling Huan was very dissatisfied and murmured.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pretend I haven''t seen BMW. It''s over." Zhang Haoran white eyes Ling Huan, good friends when to grow up, the outside world, than Wolong high school wonderful countless times.


    "I won''t tell you that."


    Ling Huan said in a low voice: "Xu Qing invited Xiao Yishan to come here, mouse. You really don''t have a big face. At this time in the past, the landlady of Ah Mei Hotel would not go out at this time. I recently heard that Xiao Yishan was invited to come out to meet her at night. Xiao didn''t give her a chance, but when you went to Mingtai hotel for dinner, she came out."


    "I''m her savior." Zhang Haoran said."Help, benefactor? What do you mean, what happened to you? " Ling Huan began to gossip again.


    "I''ll let you know when you surpass me." Zhang Haoran showed a bright smile, let Ling Huan helpless.


    Ling Huan sighed: "it''s Xu Qing''s and Xiao Yishan''s, mouse. You don''t know your fortune. Look at me, it''s not easy to meet a Jing Siyi. As a result, I''m trapped. If you didn''t appear in Mingtai bar that night, I would be dead."


    "Don''t think too much." Zhang Haoran patted Ling Huan on the shoulder and said, "after leaving Wolong high school, you will see the outside world, which is far more wonderful than you think."


    "That is, I Ling Huan can''t always have bad luck." Ling Huan, who is easy to be optimistic, is comforted by Zhang Haoran and forgets his unhappy memory.


    In the private room on the second floor of Mingtai Hotel, Jing Siyi hosted a banquet for Zhang Haoran and others.


    The only advantage of Jing Siyi''s family is her beautiful appearance, which often attracts the attention of many rich people.


    Jing Siyi is lonely and arrogant. She wants to find a rich and handsome man like William Wei, but William Wei has only one.


    What''s more, Wei William always likes Xu Qing, which leads to Jing Siyi''s heart is not convinced and loses her balance. Finally, when Wei William''s reputation falls, he loses his eternal hatred and his head is hot, framing Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan.


    When everyone entered the private room, Jing Siyi waited early.


    "Here you are. Sit down." Jingsiyi forced a smile, put on some makeup, delicate appearance.


    Take your seats.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan sit on both sides of Zhang Haoran. Xiao Weiwei sits on Xiao Yishan''s side. As for Ling Huan, they are just sandwiched between Xiao Weiwei and Jing Siyi.


    From time to time, Jing Siyi smiles and talks to Ling Huan.


    Ling Huan is embarrassed by Jing Siyi''s enthusiastic attitude. The last time Jing Siyi treated Ling Huan like this, Ling Huan paid a heavy price.


    "Ling Huan, I know you don''t drink. This is the black tea I prepared for you." Jing Siyi put the black tea in front of Ling Huan, and then handed the menu to Ling Huan, "you don''t eat spicy, these are my choices for you, do you think it''s ok?"


    Ling Huan has no experience of falling in love. He is on pins and needles. In front of so many people, he really doesn''t know how to face Jing Siyi.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang Haoran knocked on the table.


    Ling Huan gives the menu to Zhang Haoran.


    "Three pots of crayfish."


    "Boiled squid is OK, school flower likes to eat."


    "French sea fish, please."


    "It''s OK for Buddha to jump over the wall. I haven''t eaten it yet, hehe."


    Zhang Haoran ordered ten dishes in a row. Anyway, Jing Siyi paid. He was not ambiguous at all.


    It''s not my own person. What''s so polite?


    April and may is the off-season of crayfish. Crayfish are very expensive at this time, but Zhang Haoran is one of the three pots, and the price alone is thousands.


    The squid of Mingtai hotel is imported from overseas. After processing in the hotel, the price is only higher than that of crayfish.


    As for French sea fish, the price is amazing. The French sea fish of Mingtai hotel is not the most authentic, but the price is amazing. A French sea fish starts at least 5000 yuan.


    Fo Tiao Qiang is the signature dish of Mingtai hotel. It''s too expensive to have friends. The price is 9999.


    It''s really too expensive for Jing Siyi, but Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. Anyway, he thinks that compared with Qin Tianle kowtowing him 100 times in front of the public in Mingtai bar, Jing Siyi''s compensation is very little.


    Out of mixed always want to return, Zhang Haoran a little punishment, but fell on Xu Qing and others, face different.


    "Zhang Haoran, this is not very good. The dish you just ordered is so expensive." Looking at the menu, Xu Qing found that a dozen dishes would cost nearly 20000 yuan.


    Let''s not say that Jing Siyi didn''t bring so much money. Even if she brought so much money, she couldn''t bear to give her 20000 yuan at a time.


    So Xu Qing was in a dilemma and told Zhang Haoran directly.


    Zhang Haoran ignores, but looks at Xiao Yishan and Xiao Weiwei.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "There are a lot of dishes. Cut them down." Xiao Weiwei is considerate and helps Xu Qing persuade Zhang Haoran.


    Xiao Yishan said more simply: "more than ten dishes, we can''t finish. Let''s change the Buddha jumping wall and French sea fish."


    Zhang Haoran was surprised that these girls were standing in a boat.


    Jing Siyi said: "Zhang Haoran, even if you want to order these dishes, I''m afraid they will disappoint you. Mingtai hotel doesn''t have these dishes at present."


    Zhang Haoran said: "Jing Siyi, you''re a girl. It''s not manly for me to ask you to pay. The reason why I order these dishes is that you really want to pay?"


    Jing Siyi was stunned and blurted out:


    "what do you mean?"


    "Let the man outside come in. He''s not tired after squatting so long." Zhang Haoran sneered.


    Jing Siyi''s face was embarrassed. She was exposed by Zhang Haoran in public. She was very embarrassed.Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan don''t know what happened. There are eavesdroppers standing outside the door. Who are they? It''s a chicken thief.


    Ling Huan is confused. He finds that he can never keep up with Zhang Haoran''s rhythm.


    "I''ll open the door." Without more explanation, Jing Siyi got up and opened the door.

 Chapter 47

    The door of the private room opened and an unexpected person appeared.


    "Qin Tianle!"


    Xiao Yishan is surprised how he can appear here. At the beginning, Qin Tianle knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Haoran at Mingtai bar. Many people saw it. It''s a shame that Qin Tianle would never find Zhang Haoran again if he had some dignity.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know Qin Tianle and is waiting for Jing Siyi to introduce her.


    Ling Huan is depressed because Qin Tianle and Jing Siyi collude to frame him.


    Now Qin Tianle and Jing Siyi come together again. No matter what the purpose is, Ling Huan feels sick. He immediately thinks that this meal should not come.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Qin Tianle and uttered a word coldly:


    "go away."


    The room was quiet as soon as the words came out.


    Ling Huan thumbs up, Zhang Haoran says what he wants to say, but he doesn''t dare to say. It''s really domineering, worthy of being an iron brother!


    Xiao Yishan secretly chuckles. She has long guessed that Zhang Haoran would be this reaction. If Zhang Haoran would let Qin Tianle go, unless the sun comes out in the West.


    Jing Siyi looks embarrassed. She thinks that this banquet can make Zhang Haoran less angry. Unexpectedly, when Qin Tianle appears, Zhang Haoran doesn''t give Qin Tianle any face.


    Qin Tianle has not spoken yet, but Xu Qing is not happy. She questions Zhang Haoran face to face.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Not only do you embarrass my best friend on the menu, but now that my best friend''s friend is here, how can you just ask someone to go away? " What Xu Qing said is merciless.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to say more, "Jing Siyi, when are you going to serve? If I don''t serve any more, I''ll go back. "


    "Right now, you wait." Jing Siyi quickly asked the waiters outside to serve the dishes as soon as possible, and then apologized to the guests in the private room, "some dishes are too famous for the hotel, but you can rest assured that I will definitely change into other good dishes."


    Then Jing Siyi asks Qin Tianle to come in and sit down.


    Zhang Haoran was about to speak, but Xu Qing looked at him seriously and said, "Zhang Haoran, can you speak less tonight?"


    "All right." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Qin Tianle breathed a sigh of relief. He sat beside Jing Siyi and said sincerely:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. In fact, I was Qin Tianle who had a conflict with Zhang Haoran in Mingtai bar. After that night, I seriously reflected on myself and felt that I had gone too far. Indeed, I was obsessed with the object that Ling Huan liked. Otherwise, I would not lose my mind, It''s my fault to frame Ling Huan. I apologize to Ling Huan. "


    Qin Tianle voluntarily admits his fault, but finds an excuse to frame Ling Huan because he likes Jing Siyi.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t even look at Qin Tianle.


    Ling Huan see Zhang Haoran ignore Qin Tianle, simply do not bird him.


    Qin Tianle laughed to hide his embarrassment.


    Xiao Yishan and Xiao Weiwei pour drinks for Zhang Haoran. The atmosphere of the room is a little strange.


    I''ve heard that master Qin is not afraid to spend money in the market, especially when I don''t know him


    With that, Qin Tianle looked at the reactions of the others.


    A "marriage" affects the hearts of men and women in the room.


    Ling Huan is a little curious.


    Xiao Yishan looks at Zhang Haoran intentionally or unconsciously.


    Xiao Weiwei just felt tall, anyway, this kind of topic she also can''t get in the mouth, simply don''t speak, keep silent.


    Xu Qing suddenly looks forward to it. How powerful is this Feng Shui master?


    Thinking of this, she, like Xiao Yishan, glanced at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he wanted to see how powerful the feng shui master Qin Tianle invited was.


    "There''s a play!" Qin Tianle saw that in addition to Zhang Haoran, other people were eager to try and were very interested in this Feng Shui master. "Just a moment, please. He''ll be right here."


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhang Haoran tasteless, left the private room, went to the bathroom.


    In fact, Zhang Haoran contacted Qin Huajian through the bar phone of Mingtai hotel. He wanted to interrogate Qin Huajian about what he was doing in Mingtai hotel.


    Qin Huajian''s tone is respectful and tells Zhang Haoran that he will go to Mingtai hotel as soon as possible. Please wait for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran hung up and leisurely returned to the private room.


    Just entering the private room, Zhang Haoran saw people talking and laughing, and a cheerful atmosphere filled the private room.


    "Master, is that true?" Ling Huan asked seriously, "as long as I choose oil field major in University, will I really meet Bai Fumei?"


    "I''ll have an engineer as my boyfriend in the future. Oh, if it''s true, it would be great." Xiao Weiwei''s face is red with excitement."I''ll meet you when I''m 30 years old. Doesn''t that mean I have to wait a long time?" Xiao Yishan said to herself.


    "You said that I would find my right man in the university soon, really in the university?" Xu Qing doesn''t believe it. She already has Zhang Haoran in her heart.


    And the man who was called the master just turned his back on Zhang Haoran. Listening to the people''s words, the master kept nodding.


    Qin Tianle smiles.


    Jingsiyi has a cheerful face.


    Zhang Haoran has an arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "In a short time, feng shui masters conquered them by marriage."


    Zhang Haoran pushed the door in.


    "Master, count it for this friend." Qin Tianle saw Zhang Haoran come in, excited.


    "No problem." The master turned his head and looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran faint smile: "Qin Tianle, what do you want this master to give me?"


    "Master, calculate Zhang Haoran''s fate and see what adventures he will have in the future." Qin Tianle urged.


    The master gazed at Zhang Haoran''s face and said slowly:


    "in terms of fate, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the Dragon moves, and the thunder startles and electrifies the male and female to follow."


    "In terms of luck, it takes fire to move the land to the stars and clouds to rise out of the Dinghu lake."


    The people in the private room pondered it carefully.


    Qin Tianle silently read a few words and felt that something was wrong, "master, will Zhang Haoran really have such a good life in the future?"


    "Exactly." The master nodded.


    "Is there something wrong?" Qin Tianle asked tentatively, with his eyes indicating the master.


    He asked, Ling Huan deeply despise, this person how so cheap, can also collude with ah.


    "No miscalculation." Master this sentence, let Qin Tianle completely eat shriveled.


    "No, it wasn''t arranged that way." Qin Tianle was worried.


    Zhang Haoran thumbed up and said, "thank you, master Jiyan. Why don''t you have dinner here?"


    The master nodded and sat down.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve, and the people didn''t say any more about fortune telling.


    When a meal is almost finished, Xiao Yishan and Xiao Weiwei take the lead in saying goodbye. Jing Siyi immediately sends someone to send them back.


    Xu Qing feels that time is almost up. Zhang Haoran urges Xu Qing to go back quickly and pay attention to safety, which makes Xu Qing both sweet and curious. What does Zhang Haoran do here?


    Soon, only Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan, Qin Tianle, Jing Siyi and Qin Tianle''s fortune teller were left in the private room.


    "Mouse, when shall we leave?" Ling Huan asked.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran said with a knowing smile, "you can eat more and watch the drama later."


    "Good play?" Ling Huan half believe half doubt, "OK, I eat more, just didn''t eat enough."


    Qin Tianle asked: "Zhang Haoran, what do you mean by good play?"


    "Qin Huajian will be here soon." Zhang Haoran light words, let Qin Tianle scared.


    "When did you contact him?" Qin Tianle is in a hurry.


    "Qin Tianle, Qin Tianle, it seems that if you kneel down and kowtow a hundred heads for me that day, it won''t be enough to teach you a lesson."


    Zhang Haoran sneered, "today you sent a master fortune teller to calculate marriage. Do you think I don''t know what your heart is? Qin Tianle can do this immoral thing by giving those girls the wrong guidance with the wrong marriage? Do you know how much life will be wasted if they believe and do it, do you understand? "


    "You -"


    Qin Tianle said incoherently: "you wronged me!"


    Qin Haoran was defeated, but his mace was not broken.


    "Master, this Zhang Haoran is full of nonsense. Please punish him with your unique skills!"


    "Master, isn''t he a pictograph? Get him, get him!"


    Qin Tianle had seen the master do something incredible with his seal characters, and he was astonished by the master''s worship on the spot.


    Therefore, Qin Tianle hoped that master Fu Zhuan could help him punish Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, someone broke into the house. After seeing Qin Tianle, the man was angry and sad. He slapped him out on the spot and yelled, "how can I have a stupid son like you?".


    Qin Tianle is in a daze. He has a chance to deal with Zhang Haoran. Now he is slapped in the face of Zhang Haoran.


    Qin Tianle fell to the ground with dignity and lost his face. An impulse surged into his heart. He was blinded by hatred, and an idea of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors rushed into his head.


    "Master! I implore you to do it now and solve all the problems that Qin Huajian and Zhang Haoran come in. I promise you, money is not a problem! "


    "Kill them, kill them


    Qin Tianle, who was so ashamed and angry that he was desperate, finally got out of the thunder pool.

 Chapter 48

    Kill Zhang Haoran, and kill your own father!


    Qin Tianle completely lost his mind.


    Qin Huajian''s whole body trembled and scolded: "you are an unfilial thing, you are lawless!"


    "You asked me to kneel down and apologize to Zhang Haoran. You are my enemy!"


    Qin Tianle ignored it and roared, "master, why don''t you start?"


    The geomancy master invited by Qin Tianle shook his head, then bowed his head slightly to Zhang Haoran and said respectfully, "Master Zhang, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Master Zhang? What bullshit, Master Zhang. " Qin Tianle glared at Zhang Haoran, "whatever Master Zhang, master dog, Zong Xiaosu, you can do it, I''ll take the responsibility."


    "Son of a bitch!" Zong Xiaosu burst into a rage, refuted: "you dare say Master Zhang is not good, you want to die?"


    Qin Tianle is cold all over, sitting in a chair, completely puzzled, why Zong Xiaosu would help Zhang Haoran, and even more called Zhang Haoran Master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, Master Zhang?" Qin Tianle recited several times, as if he thought of something, and his heart suddenly cooled, "is Zhang Haoran a feng shui master?"


    At this moment, Qin Tianle''s eyes to Zhang Haoran completely changed.


    Feng shui master, what kind of existence it is!


    Only feng shui master can make Zong Xiaosu a master.


    From the name of Zong Xiaosu, Qin Tianle felt that Zhang Haoran was stronger than Zong Xiaosu.


    "At this time, Zhang Haoran became a master of Feng Shui." If there is a hole in the ground now, Qin Tianle will definitely get in at the first time.


    But there was no hole on the ground, and the door of the private room was closely concerned. Qin Huajian stood at the door in a rage.


    Qin Tianle is desperate. He has no way to go. He is as smart as he is. How can he think that where he is most sure, he will become the target of encirclement and suppression.


    "You stupid thing!" Qin Huajian went up and slapped Qin Tianle in the face, which made him dizzy.


    "Do you really think I taught you because you were disobedient? Don''t you know that if I wasn''t your father, the person you offended, you would not be in the world long ago, do you know? "


    "If he wants you to disappear, why wait for this time?"


    "Qin Tianle, Qin Tianle, you let me down!"


    When it comes to the sad part, Qin Huajian wails, ashamed and blames himself. He is a man with rich experience in bar management, but extremely fragile emotions.


    Qin Tianle is the only child. His mother died in his early years, and Qin Huajian doted on him, which led him to the present situation step by step.


    Qin Huajian blames himself. If it wasn''t for his connivance, Qin Tianle might have achieved something long ago. How can he rely on Qin Huajian''s protection and become arrogant to the present.


    On one side, Jing Siyi, like being watered by ice water, murmured like a wooden man: "the plan has all failed, all failed."


    Zong Xiaosu collected Qin Tianle''s money and went to the private room to talk about marriage to Xu Qing and others. Of course, the so-called marriage was deliberately adapted by Zong Xiaosu. The purpose was to let Xu Qing and others go according to the marriage process he said. Unexpectedly, he finally met Zhang Haoran.


    The moment he saw Zhang Haoran, Zong Xiaosu knew that Qin Tianle was finished.


    Who is Zhang Haoran?


    In the face of fierce ghosts, Zhang Haoran''s experience of letting Guan Dong, the first-class feng shui master, lose his reputation and devour poisonous insects is not what Zong Xiaosu thinks people can do.


    Deep in his heart, Zong Xiaosu has long admired Zhang Haoran.


    Jing Siyi is dazed. She knows that she can''t deal with Zhang Haoran. Since Zhang Haoran has no solution, she should deal with his friends.


    Whether it''s Jing Siyi''s best friend Xu Qing, or Zhang Haoran''s few friends inside and outside the school, such as Ling Huan, Xiao Yishan and others, these are the targets for Jing Siyi.


    So Jing Siyi went through Qin Tianle and invited feng shui master Zong Xiaosu to the scene to instill marriage cause and effect into Xu Qing and others, so that Xu Qing and others could believe it and change their fate.


    This is the only way for Jing Siyi and Qin Tianle to retaliate against Zhang Haoran.


    But this is the only way, also by Zhang Haoran ruthless solution.


    All, let King Siyi as if separated from the world, fantasy broken, only the remaining cold reality.


    Ling Huan is silent. He has changed from the initial shock to the present silence. In his heart, he is grateful for Zhang Haoran''s help again, and he is ashamed of his incompetence.


    "Last time, the mouse said that he could leave a letter with Xu Rongsheng to let me work in President Xu''s enterprise. At that time, I thought it was a joke made by the mouse. Now, it should be true that the mouse and president Xu knew each other, and their relationship must be different."


    Ling Huan heart bitter, he and good friend Zhang Haoran gap is growing.


    "Qin Huajian, I have a habit of leaving no future trouble."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made the atmosphere of the private room repress instantly, and Qin Tianle''s eyes showed the color of panic.


    Qin Tianle roared, "Zhang Haoran, don''t you want to know who is behind the scenes to deal with you and investigate you? You kill me, and you don''t know who''s behind it. ""Do you really think I don''t know?" Zhang Haoran light way, "these people I will solve one by one, but you Qin Tianle, I don''t want to see you again."


    Qin Tianle''s liver and gall are splitting.


    Jing Siyi on one side is even more scared to change color. Now Zhang Haoran says that, she doesn''t think it''s fake at all.


    "Zhang Haoran, I didn''t do anything. You must let me go." Jing Siyi cried. She hugged Ling Huan and cried, "Ling Huan, don''t you like me? Help me, help me. "


    "Mouse, do me a favor."


    Ling Huan looked at Zhang Haoran, and there was a rare cry in her tone.


    "Don''t punish Jing Siyi. Anyway, she is the first girl I like. I hope you will let her go."


    Zhang Haoran was silent and sad.


    He always hoped that his good friend Ling Huan could meet his own happiness and find the girl he really liked.


    Last life, Zhang Haoran accidentally fell down Mount Tai and entered the treasure land of huatianshenzun. After leaving the treasure land, the world had changed for a long time. When he returned from this life, what he wanted most in return was his friends and family.


    Ling Huan is his friend, but Jing Siyi plays with him like this.


    A woman like Jing Siyi can''t keep her heart.


    But Linghuan a cry, Zhang Haoran heart soft, he felt sad, perhaps after this time, he and Linghuan, there will be an invisible barrier between the first floor, this barrier, only time can solve.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran was silent, Ling Huan said, "Jing Siyi, go away quickly and never come back."


    Seeing this, Jing Siyi burst into tears with joy, "Ling Huan, thank you!"


    With that, Jing Siyi rushed out of the door without looking back.


    "Ling Huan, let''s go out for a walk. Qin Huajian, come with us." Zhang Haoran sighed and left Mingtai hotel with Ling Huan and Qin Huajian.


    In the private room, only Qin Tianle and Zong Xiaosu were left.


    It''s a great irony.


    Not long ago, Zong Xiaosu was a bewitching geomancy master invited by Qin Tianle. As soon as Zhang Haoran appeared, Zong Xiaosu immediately took the helm and took Zhang Haoran as the center. Now that Zhang Haoran is gone, it is obvious that Zong Xiaosu is going to solve Qin Tianle.


    "Frankly speaking, it''s very kind of a person like you, Master Zhang, to let you live till now." Zong Xiaosu said coldly.


    Chen Zhidao and Meng Liang''s family had a car accident on the highway. When Chen Zhidao turned around, he framed Meng Liang''s wife, Xiao Tan, like an invisible hand, with seal characters and poisonous insects, making Xiao Tan a fierce ghost.


    Compared with Zhang Haoran, Chen Zhidao''s appalling method shows that Zhang Haoran is not benevolent or something.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to kill me? You are the master I invited." Qin Tianle was not satisfied, but also sad and afraid.


    "Who''s going to kill you." Zong Xiaosu disdained, then took out a piece of yellow paper, sketched a few symbols on the yellow paper, recited several words silently, and the symbols bloomed a little bit.


    Zong Xiaosu goes to Qin Tianle, dips the seal script with some wine, wipes it on Qin Tianle''s forehead, and then mixes it with the wine for Qin Tianle to swallow.


    "Ephemeral talisman was originally used to weaken the ability of evil spirits. Now it is used to deal with you."


    "From today on, all the Qi and blood reverberations caused by anger will touch the power of Fu Zhuan. If you get angry once, your Yang life will be reduced by two months. This Fu Zhuan can''t be solved!"


    Zong Xiaosu suddenly showed a smirk, "forget to tell you, short-lived Fu can make you a man all your life, go to experience it by yourself."


    Zong Xiaosu turns to leave, leaving Qin Tianle with a look of consternation.


    What is certain is that in the future, Qin Tianle will have to become a monk to cultivate his character.


    On the way, Zong Xiaosu soon catches up with Zhang Haoran. As soon as he arrives, Ling Huan asks him.


    "Master Zong, is what you said at the dinner table about my marriage true?" Ling Huan still has little hope.


    "How can marriage be true?" Zong Xiaosu shook his head and said, "feng shui master can infer what you may encounter in the future according to your face and your speaking style. Some of these inferences are reliable, while others are not. The so-called marriage depends not only on your own chance, but also on the chance of the opposite party."


    "The most difficult thing in the world is marriage. Otherwise, how can we call it" fate "? Can the fate that can be calculated be fate? "


    Ling Huan can''t help nodding, and the only hope left in his heart is shattered, but he is very grateful to Zong Xiaosu for telling him this.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t know how my son will be treated." Qin Huajian talked a lot with Zhang Haoran all the way, telling Zhang Haoran all the confusion, troubles and shame of being a father.


    "Zong Xiaosu, you are using the Fu Zhuan to solve Qin Tianle." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes." Zong Xiaosu nodded.


    Zhang Haoran understood that there would be nothing wrong. The second-class feng shui master would not kill the great Fu Zhuan."Manager Qin, don''t worry. I''ve used some tricks on Qin Tianle." Zong Xiaosu tells Qin Huajian the ephemeral.


    "So it is. Thank you, masters!" Qin Huajian was very grateful. In this way, Qin Tianle''s bad nature could be improved with the help of ephemeral talisman.


    If Qin Tianle gives up and doesn''t want to make any changes, God will accept him.

 Chapter 49

    April 30, Saturday morning.


    Wei Shenglong stood in the hall of the mansion, then called. He heard a news that made him angry. He smashed his mobile phone on the floor of the hall, smashing it to pieces. Wei Shenglong could not hide his anger and kicked the sofa away.


    "What the hell!" Wei Shenglong said angrily, "this Qin Tianle is so stupid that he messed up things. He was also restricted by Zong Xiaosu''s use of Fu Zhuan."


    In the hall, another bald man was reading a newspaper. After hearing Wei Shenglong''s words, Zhou kunqiu, who was regarded by Wei Shenglong as the hope of catching up with and surpassing the Zhao family, said faintly:


    "what''s worth your anger? Who is Qin Tianle? I''ve never heard of such a small person, and I''ve never heard of Zong Xiaosu. "


    "But you mentioned that Zong Xiaosu knew how to use fu Zhuan, which is a bit interesting. He seems to be a second-class feng shui master."


    When he mentioned a few words of second-class feng shui master, Zhou kunqiu''s tone did not change at all, just like saying something he was used to.


    If there is a feng shui master present, he will be very surprised. The second-class feng shui master is not low, and only Zhou kunqiu looks down on the second-class feng shui master.


    Wei Shenglong sighed and told Zhou kunqiu about Qin Tianle.


    Zhou kunqiu laughs. "You asked Qin Tianle to investigate Zhang Haoran''s details, but you didn''t find them. Instead, you let Zhang Haoran join the army. This Zhang Haoran is more and more beyond my expectation. He is a good younger generation."


    "Master Zhou, do something about it." Wei Shenglong said, "now according to the information I got, Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng have a very good relationship. Now Guyang is on Xu Rongsheng''s side again, and Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what he has done. Zong Xiaosu, who can use fu and Zhuan, has also taken refuge in Zhang Haoran. Qin Tianle was given Fu and Zhuan, and it was Zong Xiaosu who did it."


    "It''s just Zhang Haoran. What should I care about?" Zhou kunqiu is slightly dissatisfied with Wei Shenglong''s obstinacy. "A hairy boy stimulates you to be like this. I can deal with such a person with no difficulty."


    "Master Zhou, you did." Wei Shenglong is in a hurry.


    "Now?" Zhou kunqiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Wei Shenglong, I''ll help you surpass the Zhao family, but don''t forget one thing. This Xu Rongsheng is not simple. If I can help you kill two birds with one stone and get rid of the Zhao family and Xu Rongsheng, isn''t it perfect for you?"


    Wei Shenglong Leng for a few seconds, regretted: "this is also, the original master Zhou has other plans, just my impulse."


    Wei Shenglong remembers that Xu Rongsheng is a businessman with amazing potential in the business circle of Xihu province. He may dominate Xihu Province in the future. For Wei Shenglong, not only Zhao family is the opponent of Wei family, but also Xu Rongsheng. Wei family can''t just sit by and ignore him.


    Now, Zhou kunqiu''s initiative is really a good thing to have the best of both worlds. It can get rid of Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng.


    Wei Shenglong was afraid. Fortunately, he was just impulsive and didn''t make master Zhou angry. Otherwise, master Zhou said, "I don''t care." Wei Shenglong asked who to cry.


    Zhou kunqiu said: "this Fengshui exchange meeting will be held in Xu Rongsheng''s" Xihu Renjia "winery."


    As soon as Wei Shenglong''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and said, "master Zhou has a clever plan?"


    "Fengshui exchange meeting is naturally the exchange place for Fengshui masters. It''s located in Xu Rongsheng''s winery. At that time, I''ll ask William Wei to do a little trick to frame Xu Rongsheng and stigmatize him. With Xu Rongsheng''s position in the business circle of West Lake Province, the news that is unfavorable to him will soon spread. Who dares to cooperate with him in the future?"


    Zhou kunqiu said: "businessmen respect feng shui masters, so I will take feng shui masters as my entrance and completely destroy Xu Rongsheng. Some time ago, Xu Rongsheng''s hotel was haunted. He asked a lot of feng shui masters to help him, but few of them used to. Now his winery holds Feng Shui exchange meetings. I think he will laugh in his dreams. "


    "Yes, it''s a good thing for him. In fact, it can destroy him. Now it''s the right time to hold the geomantic exchange meeting." Wei Shenglong was constantly surprised, and his nervous mood gradually stabilized.


    "In a word, if this geomantic exchange meeting can bring them to an end, don''t miss this opportunity." Zhou kunqiu drank a cup of tea, light way.


    "Master Zhou, William has been learning art from your teacher for a long time. How is he doing? If he doesn''t work hard, I''ll scold him. "


    Zhou kunqiu smiles a little. "William''s talent is amazing. With his current ability, he has 30% of mine."


    "Even if master Zhou''s three success, others will depend on him in the Fengshui exchange meeting." Wei Shenglong takes the time to flatter.


    "Of course." Zhou kunqiu arrogant tone, "this group of feng shui masters, I do not see in the eye."


    The Fengshui exchange meeting held by the Fengshui Association of Xihu province was held in Xiangzhou "Xihu Renjia" winery this afternoon.


    Fengshui masters from all over the West Lake province swarmed in.


    Xu Rongsheng is very busy.


    Some time ago, he couldn''t find feng shui masters. Today, all the feng shui masters are here. I didn''t expect that today''s happiness would fall on my head.


    When the Feng Shui Association told Xu Rongsheng that the Feng Shui exchange would be held in his West Lake family winery, Xu Rongsheng didn''t sleep well all night.Since the morning, the venue has been set up, especially the golf course behind the West Lake family winery, which is carefully set up by Xu Rongsheng.


    At noon, Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu came.


    "Zong Xiaosu, Feng Shui exchange meeting, what is the exchange Zhang Haoran was curious.


    Zong Xiaosu replied with a smile: "it''s nothing more than bragging and drinking."


    "Well, I''ll go and ask for it." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zong Xiaosu was ashamed, but Zhang Haoran did what he said. On the way, Zhang Haoran mentioned that he would attend the Fengshui exchange meeting, one is to "see the world" and the other is to ask for an account.


    You know, when he was in Shanshui villa, Zhang Haoran helped Meng Liang solve the haunted incident and protected the feng shui masters. Zhang Haoran had a lot of IOU. Guan Dong alone owed him eight million.


    "Master Zhang, on such an occasion, I think they will default." Zong Xiaosu said.


    Feng Shui Masters love face, not to mention the exchange meeting, we do not brag to the sky is good, so Zhang Haoran is expected to hit the wall.


    "In my dictionary, there is no such thing as default." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    Zong Xiaosu felt that he heard the spirit of killing from Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "How powerful is master Zhang?" Zong Xiaosu can''t help but ask himself. The obedience of Gu Chong in Shanshui villa to Zhang Haoran has opened Zong Xiaosu''s eyes. But from beginning to end, Zong Xiaosu has never seen Zhang Haoran make a substantive move.


    Professionals watch the door, laymen watch the excitement, Zhang Haoran as long as a hand, Zong Xiaosu on Zhang Haoran''s strength, will quickly have a general judgment.


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t do it.


    However, this does not affect Zhang Haoran''s supreme position in Zong Xiaosu''s heart.


    "Master Zhang, will I give you my millions?" Zong Xiaosu was a little embarrassed. Before he went to Zhang Haoran, he gave Zhang Haoran an IOU with millions of money on it.


    "Of course. Why do you want to default?" Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zong Xiaosu, let Zong Xiaosu creepy.


    "Yes, yes Zong Xiaosu quickly agreed that if Zhang Haoran said no, Zong Xiaosu would feel strange. "It''s rare for Master Zhang to have such a principled person."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know that he let Zong Xiaosu give him money, but let Zong Xiaosu admire him more.


    After Xu Rongsheng was busy with his own business, he asked others to handle the internal and external affairs, and then he alone received Zhang Haoran at the gate of Xihu people''s winery.


    "Little brother, I''ve been waiting for you. Today, there are quite a few Fengshui masters in the West Lake. There are nearly 100 of them." Xu Rongsheng takes Zhang Haoran into the door and introduces him to the scenery all the way.


    "There are a lot of people." During a week''s inspection, Zhang Haoran saw many Feng Shui Masters in groups of men and women, some talking, some walking around the West Lake family winery, as if they were visiting or investigating.


    Zhang Haoran joked: "boss Xu, as soon as these feng shui masters come here, I''m afraid that your wine shop''s feng shui will be stripped to the sky. They will help you point out the wrong places. This is a once in a blue moon opportunity for boss Xu."


    "The little brother is really joking." Xu Rongsheng said that, but in his words, he was extremely excited. Zhang Haoran came to the point. For Xu Rongsheng, this is really a wonderful opportunity. " I''ve basically introduced you to the people in the West Lake. Would you like to take a walk with master Zong? " Xu Rongsheng followed Zhang Haoran''s advice.


    "Go ahead and do not worry about me. Zong Xiaosu and I are going around." Su Zong Haoran asked him if he could accompany him.


    Xu Rongsheng left.


    Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran chatted and gradually walked to the golf course. At this time, more than a dozen feng shui masters went together to visit the golf course.


    "Master Zhang, this is the process of the Fengshui exchange held by the Fengshui Association."


    Zong Xiaosu explained to Zhang Haoran.


    The first step is the president''s speech, which is the same as that of the company''s leaders.


    In the second step, five first-class feng shui masters from the Feng Shui Association will share their experience and preach to other feng shui masters.


    Step 3: let''s have a collective discussion. Feng shui masters can tell the stories that can''t be solved, and let other powerful feng shui masters help to refer to them.


    These are the three processes of the Feng Shui exchange meeting.


    "Well, isn''t that Guan Dong?"


    Zhang Haoran saw at a glance that not far away from the golf course, among the more than a dozen feng shui masters coming, there was a first-class feng shui master in charge of the East.


    At the moment, Guan Dong, like the stars sweeping the moon, has become the idol of other feng shui masters around him.


    Guan Dong talks so much that he doesn''t notice Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu coming to him.


    "The geomantic problems I encountered in Guandong are too many to count. For you, those geomantic problems may not be solved for a lifetime."


    "But for me, Guandong is nothing more than moving my fingers and drawing Fu Zhuan. Those Fengshui problems are no longer problems."When Guan Dong mentioned Fu and Zhuan, the surrounding feng shui masters were so excited that they begged Guan Dong to talk about Fu and Zhuan.


    Guan Dong is about to open his mouth. His eyes move. Yu Guang sees two people coming towards him.


    It''s Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu.


    "Shit, what are they doing here?"


    Guan Dong thinks that he still owes Zhang Haoran eight million yuan. He wants to leave immediately, but he is surrounded by many feng shui masters.

 Chapter 50

    Guan Dong, surrounded by many feng shui masters, is regarded as a saint.


    Zong Xiaosu was both envious and envious.


    "If Guan Dong is really so powerful, why did he turn to master Zhang for help when he was faced with poisonous insects in Shanshui villa? Frankly speaking, he is still inferior to others."


    Zong Xiaosu looked back and said, "well, where''s Master Zhang? Don''t you go to Guandong for debts? "


    Zong Xiaosu looked around and saw the green grass. There was a smell of grass in the air, not Zhang Haoran''s position.


    Inside the West Lake family winery, this golf course is well-designed and gorgeous, which is no worse than other professional golf courses in West Lake province.


    The ground of golf course is uneven. Some of them have steep slopes, while others are flat. There are obstacles such as tee, fairway, green, grass, bunker, pool and so on.


    Zong Xiaosu looks for Zhang Haoran''s figure and finally finds it in a small pool in the golf course.


    Just let Zong Xiaosu curious, Zhang Haoran squatting in the pool, looking into the water, do not know what to do.


    "Master Zhang, I have found you." Zong Xiaosu panted and ran over.


    "Zong Xiaosu, your physical fitness is too poor. You are tired with such a little road." Zhang Haoran laughed, pointed to the water surface of the pool and said, "look at the pool. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Hearing this, Zong Xiaosu squatted down and looked at the pool carefully.


    Pool area is not large, square style, several meters in length and width, in the golf course obstacles.


    When the wind blows, the water in the pool ripples and spreads to one side. The water in the pool is transparent and clear.


    "Master Zhang, the depth of the pool is less than half a meter. There''s nothing wrong with it." Zong Xiaosu said his judgment while observing.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "you are a second-class feng shui master. You should know how to use the" Jian Xing Fu. "


    See the shape symbol?


    Zong Xiaosu was stunned. How could the pool be connected with the shape symbol.


    As a second-class feng shui master, Zong Xiaosu certainly knows what the function of "Jian Xing Fu" is.


    Under special circumstances, some good ghosts or evil ghosts formed after death can''t be seen by others with the help of shelter. At this time, feng shui masters can use the Fu Zhuan to see the form and make these ghosts appear.


    However, it''s not a 100% way to make ghosts appear. For example, the poisonous insects in Shanshui villa use special methods to keep themselves from being seen by others. It''s impossible to see the poisonous insects, and only Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can see them.


    Zong Xiaosu listened to Zhang Haoran''s words, and his heart beat wildly.


    Is there a ghost in the pool?


    Zong Xiaosu looks around, the pool is in the golf course, the air is unobstructed, perfect entertainment place.


    The pool is not a shady house. It can''t be a ghost.


    Zong Xiaosu certainly believed Zhang Haoran''s words, but the result he judged was contrary to what Zhang Haoran said.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s try it first." Zhang Haoran pointed to the corner of the pool.


    "Good."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded, took out the yellow paper and pen, the pen went snake dragon, painted on the yellow paper.


    "The essence of Yangming is extremely spiritual. It can absorb the evil spirit of yin and hide the original form."


    "See the glyph!"


    Zong Xiaosu stabbed the bloody mallet on the yellow paper, and the yellow paper burned.


    Later, Zong Xiaosu threw the symbol to the pool.


    The black substance formed by burning the shape symbol floats on the water.


    Zong Xiaosu is on guard, staring at whether the pool is abnormal.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. Originally, the water surface was rippling. Suddenly, a stream of bubbles came out from the bottom of the pool, and two virtual shadows wandered under the pool.


    Zong Xiaosu is sweating. There are water ghosts!


    Water ghost is a kind of Water Ghost formed by people who died in the water accidentally.


    The two shadows in the pool are water ghosts.


    "Master Zhang, you are right. There is a ghost in the pool."


    Zong Xiaosu said, "I thought the pool was ordinary, but I didn''t expect that there was a problem. If someone fell in, it would be dangerous, but I don''t understand why there were water ghosts in the pool."


    "Want to know why?"


    "Yes."


    The location of the pool is not a shady house. Even if people drown and die, their vitality will dissipate and they can''t become ghosts. But Zong Xiaosu can''t explain why he sees ghosts in the pool.


    "Use the invisible symbol to restore the pool to its original shape."


    Zhang Haoran looked at Guan Dong and others who were not far away from him and said with a smile: "then let master Guan explain to you."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded.


    Zhang Haoran mentioned the Fu and Zhuan, which are both visible and invisible. It seems that he knows Fu and Zhuan very well. Zong Xiaosu has a little more respect for Zhang Haoran.


    Zong Xiaosu had never seen Zhang Haoran use the seal characters, but he had a feeling that Zhang Haoran knew everything."Experts come from the folk. Although the Feng Shui Association doesn''t have the name of Master Zhang, Master Zhang is much better than those feng shui masters."


    What is a master?


    This is the master.


    Written by Zong Xiaosu, he painted seal characters on yellow paper.


    "I have been ordered by imperial edicts to avoid famine. If I dare to disobey it, I will turn my bones into flying clouds."


    "Invisible symbol!"


    Zong Xiaosu crossed the yellow paper with a bloody mallet. The yellow paper burned, and the black substance formed floated on the surface of the pool. Gradually, the two virtual shadows under the pool disappeared, which was no different from the calm and ordinary pool before.


    At this time, Guan Dong and others, surrounded by a group of flattering feng shui masters, walked in the direction of Zhang Haoran.


    Guan Dong is in a good mood. When he sees Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu appear, he thinks that Zhang Haoran asks for his debt. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran disappears.


    Guan Dong is happy when the debtors run away.


    "As Fengshui masters, if we don''t use it to help the common people, what''s the significance of this thing?"


    Guan Dongdao said: "just now someone asked me if there was a feng shui master who used Fu Zhuan to do anything harmful to heaven. I can guarantee that there was absolutely no -"


    Guan Dong said these high sounding words, and at the same time he boasted about himself. But when he talked about the back, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Because he saw Zhang Haoran again!


    "It''s not over, it''s not over." Guan Dong''s face is almost green. It''s too bad. Can''t you hide?


    Guan Dongqiang is calm.


    But the supporters around Guan Dong looked at the location of the pool one after another.


    "Eh, is that Zong Xiaosu?"


    "It''s him."


    "Among the second-class feng shui masters, the most gifted feng shui master."


    "It''s only a matter of time before Zong Xiaosu becomes a first-class feng shui master."


    "After all, there are only five first-class Fengshui masters in Xihu province. Zong Xiaosu has a bright future."


    "Zong Xiaosu is powerful, but let''s not lose to Zong Xiaosu."


    "Master Guan is a first-class feng shui master, much more powerful than Zong Xiaosu."


    Guan Dong said, "you are right. Zong Xiaosu and I are not comparable."


    A feng shui master suggested:


    "master Guan, Zong Xiaosu is looking at the pool. Is there a way of Feng Shui there? Can you give us some advice?"


    Guan Dong is flattered by the public, but he thinks that there is no geomantic omen in a pool. Guan Dong looks down on Zong Xiaosu and makes a mystery beside the pool. He wants to attract people''s attention.


    "I''ll show you."


    Guan Dong leads the people to Zong Xiaosu''s position.


    As for Zhang Haoran, Guan Dong thought that he couldn''t get away with it anyway. It''s better to go there. With Zhang Haoran''s ability, it''s impossible to ask for money in public.


    When Zong Xiaosu saw Guan Dong coming in the distance, he whispered to Zhang Haoran:


    "Master Zhang predicted things like God, and Guan Dong came as expected."


    Zhang Haoran said, "wait a moment, you''ll be watching. Let Guan Dong analyze that he''s a first-class feng shui master. He can still see some of the ways."


    At this time, Guan Dong took the people to the pool.


    "Master Guan, look at the pool."


    "The feng shui of the pool should be OK."


    "I think it''s very good. The water is rippling, the grass is green, the terrain is flat, there is wind and water."


    Feng Shui masters, you say a word, I say a word, keep talking.


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t see Master Guan here. Master Guan is the master of Fengshui." When a feng shui master makes a sound, other feng shui masters immediately shut up. On a whim, they forget Guan Dong.


    Guan Dong went to the pool to observe.


    Indeed, as a feng shui master just said, there is no problem with the pool. The feng shui is excellent. Such a pool in the golf course will only make people feel happy.


    At this time, Guan Dong''s blue bracelet on his wrist trembled slightly.


    Guan Dong frowned and looked around the pool.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Guan Dong whispered to himself, "but this pool is not a Yin House. Why is the Yin Qi so heavy?"


    The yellow ring that Guan Dong wears on his wrist is called "Yin Ling Fu".


    The yinlingfu and the bracelet are bound together. As long as you encounter a place with heavy Yin Qi, the yinlingfu will react and trigger the vibration of the cyan bracelet, which is equivalent to the function of early warning.


    Heavy Yin Qi doesn''t mean there is a ghost. It only means geomantic omen is not good.


    But the yinlingfu has been shaking, and the fengshui of the pool is excellent. It''s not a yinzhai, which shows the problem.


    "There''s a ghost in the pool!"


    Guan Dong thought, "if there is a ghost, it''s too evil."


    Other feng shui masters see Guan Dong''s serious thinking. They don''t feel good. Is something wrong?


    At this time, Guan Dong looked at Zong Xiaosu and put on a high posture."Master Zong, what are you doing here?" Guan Dong asked.


    "Look at the ghost." Zong Xiaosu pointed to the pool, "master Guan, there is a ghost in the pool, you should also find it."


    "Oh." Guan Dong coldly returns, but he is puzzled that Zong Xiaosu is just a second-class feng shui master. How can he find that there is a ghost in the pool.


    Think of here, Guan Dong looked at Zhang Haoran, see Zhang Haoran calm looking at him, did not mention the IOU thing, let Guan Dong heart up and down.


    Guan Dong pretends nothing happened.


    Zong Xiaosu said:


    "master Guan, why don''t you show us why there are ghosts in the pool?"

 Chapter 51

    Zong Xiaosu said there was a ghost in the pool, which made feng shui masters fry the pot.


    "Ghost in the pool? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "I don''t look like it either."


    "Master Guan, explain it to us quickly."


    "I haven''t seen ghosts yet."


    "You''re just a third-class feng shui master. Just look at Feng Shui. You''re not good at seeing ghosts."


    The Fengshui masters present are all third class Fengshui masters. Some of them have just joined the industry, and some of them have been in the industry for some time.


    We usually see feng shui, but few of us have seen ghosts.


    "Since you want to see the ghost, I''ll show it."


    At this time, the seal character can only show the head shape.


    Suddenly, there are two virtual shadows wandering under the pool. The pool water is clear and everyone can see it clearly.


    "Water devil!"


    "It turns out that the water ghost Zhang looks like this."


    "I thought it was human, but I didn''t expect it to be hairy like a monkey."


    "I heard that this thing has great strength. Don''t be caught by it, or you can''t run away."


    "Strange, how can there be water ghosts in the pool?"


    For a moment, many feng shui masters are talking and observing. Feng shui masters who have never seen the water ghosts are just a few steps away, but they dare not get too close. They are afraid that the water ghosts will catch them.


    "It''s just a water ghost. It won''t go ashore. There''s no need to be so afraid." Guan Dong said.


    "Master Guan, can you tell us why there are water ghosts in the pool?" Feng Shui Master asked.


    "Yes." Guan Dong agreed subconsciously.


    But as soon as he thought about it, he regretted that the geomantic omen inside and outside the golf course was very good. How could it be haunted.


    Seeing that people were looking forward to him, Guan Dong felt numb. He was afraid that his status in the hearts of feng shui masters would collapse, so he said:


    "the pool looks nothing from the outside, but in fact, there are still some problems inside."


    Later, Guan Dong made some pretentious remarks. Gradually, the feng shui masters were not satisfied. Guan was fooling them. He said that Feng Shui was not weak either. But most of the Feng Shui that Guan said was wrong, like to prove that there was a ghost in the pool.


    As a matter of fact, the green grass is beautiful, the pool is clear, the breeze is gentle, and the golf course is open and closed. It is not a haunted place at all.


    Guan Dong sweating, he had an idea, serious way: "Zong Xiaosu, you are not here to observe it, there are no clues, tell you quickly."


    "Ha ha, master Guan, are you consulting me?" Zong Xiaosu was happy and serious on the surface.


    Seeing that Guan Dong didn''t speak, Zong Xiaosu chuckled and said solemnly:


    "sorry, master Guan, I don''t know why there are ghosts here."


    "If you want to know, you can ask Master Zhang Haoran around me. I admire him very much."


    Zong Xiaosu recommends Zhang Haoran to the public.


    "Master Zhang?"


    "Is there such a person in our Fengshui association?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Zhang Haoran, I haven''t heard of it."


    "But Zong Xiaosu seems to admire him very much. Is he a hermit?"


    "Don''t make trouble. Which hermit is not a man of his age. Master Zhang is so young."


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Zhang Haoran has any ability.


    Guan Dong''s face is as grey as dirt. He is under great pressure. Other people don''t know Zhang Haoran''s strength. He is in charge of Dong Yi and Chu er.


    Can a geomantic master who can deal with the poisonous insects easily be an ordinary person?


    Guan Dong is pretending to inspect the surroundings and is ready to leave.


    "Master Guan, where are you going?" Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his mouth.


    Guan Dong''s movements were stiff and he laughed several times. His face was ugly.


    Later, Zhang Haoran presented a IOU to the public.


    "If you want to know the reason why the golf course is haunted, I can tell you. However, master Guan has to pay back the money first. If it''s eight hundred, it''s a lot of points." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Guan owes money?"


    "How can it be? He''s a first-class feng shui master."


    "Is there something that we don''t know?"


    "Master Guan, do you really owe him money?"


    "I look at the handwriting. I really care about the master!"


    After a discussion, Guan dongmian hongerchi was saved by Zhang Haoran in Shanshui villa at a cost of 8 million yuan.


    Now Zhang Haoran asked for money directly, and Guan Dong was embarrassed.


    "Yes, I owe him eight million." Guan Dong admits that if he doesn''t say that, he will lose his reputation if Zhang Haoran continues to collect debts, which will have a very bad impact on his reputation as a first-class feng shui master.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Guan Dong owed Master Zhang eight million.


    "Master Guan, when are you going to pay back?" Zhang Haoran asked leisurely. Now Guan Dong admits in public, he is not afraid of his default."I''ll pay you back after the Feng Shui exchange." After Guan Dong finished, he said, "now you can tell us the reason why the pool is haunted."


    Look at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said: "you are right. There is no problem with Fengshui near the pool."


    "Because it''s Xihu people''s winery that has problems."


    "Xihu family winery? What does it have to do with the winery? " People don''t understand.


    Zong Xiaosu seems to understand something, a sudden realization, while Guan Dong is still thinking about Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Zhang Haoran inspected the four directions, "including the whole golf course, the West Lake family winery has been transformed into a shady house."


    Fengshui masters were shocked.


    "The whole west lake family winery is full of evil spirit, especially in golf course. The wind drives the water. As long as there is water, it is easy to produce ghosts." Zhang Haoran pointed to the two water ghosts in the pool, "so they appeared."


    The Fengshui masters on the scene only felt that the ears were like thunder and buzzing.


    The news is appalling.


    They are experts in geomantic omen. Of course, they know that the decoration of yinzhai will consume yangshou.


    But how big is the West Lake family winery!


    It''s going to take a lot of time to decorate such a big house!


    "Master Zhang, if you decorate such a large shady house, how much longevity will it cost? A hundred years? Two hundred years? Or - "Zong Xiaosu didn''t dare to look down and think. He was shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time. He thought the problem was on the golf course, but he didn''t expect that the problem was in Xihu people''s winery.


    Zong Xiaosu can''t imagine.


    Who would do that?


    For what?


    Hundreds of years of longevity, it''s incredible.


    Zhang Haoran replied, "it''s almost 700 years."


    Seven hundred years!


    They took a breath, but they had to believe it, because Guan Dong, the first-class feng shui master they worshipped, had no objection.


    This means that Guan Dong acquiesces in Zhang Haoran''s statement.


    It takes 700 years to decorate the house.


    Guan Dong frowned, but he didn''t question Zhang Haoran. As a first-class feng shui master, based on his experience and judging from the size of the West Lake family winery, it would take at least 600 years to decorate the West Lake family winery into a shady house, which is not much different from what Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang."


    Guan Dong changed his name at this time. "It takes 700 years to transform the West Lake family winery into a shady house. Who can live for 700 years?"


    Let''s look at Zhang Haoran. Yes, this is what they don''t understand. Can people live for 700 years? You''re kidding!


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "as we all know, it costs Yang Shou to decorate Yin residence, but you should not have heard of it. There are some special ways to set Yin residence, so you don''t need to waste your Yang Shou."


    Zong Xiaosu blurted out: "can we use other people''s life as the price to transform the West Lake family winery into a shady house?"


    Zong Xiaosu had never heard of such a thing.


    Zhang Haoran sighed gently, "yes, the water ghosts you see are just poor people. They have just died, and this huge shady house is built at the cost of their longevity. If one person''s longevity is not enough, just a few people will die together, and there will be more than ten or even more than twenty people, so the conditions for transforming into a shady house will be there."


    Zhang Haoran met a lot of such people in his previous life. All of them were cruel and ruthless. Zhang Haoran resented such people.


    The more Guan Dong listened, the more frightened he was. "Master Zhang, who has such a powerful ability? As far as I know, there are no such powerful people in the Fengshui Association of Xihu province. "


    "Is he a hermit like master Zhang?"


    Hearing this, Zong Xiaosu frowned and said angrily, "master Guan, what are you talking about? Can this kind of thing have something to do with Master Zhang?"


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand and said, "what matters is not who is so powerful, but who understands this method."


    Other feng shui masters can''t help nodding their heads.


    "The person who can make Xihu people''s winery a shady house must be a first-class feng shui master." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Guan Dong was silent, but Zhang Haoran pointed out that he was obviously aiming at the Fengshui masters of Xihu Fengshui Association.


    Zong Xiaosu doesn''t speak. Who would do that?


    Xu Rongsheng is the most potential businessman in the business circle of Xihu province. Who will target Xu Rongsheng?


    For money?


    For face?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Zhang Haoran said: "don''t think too much about this huge shady house. At present, it won''t be an accident. Don''t make it public. If I guess correctly, the behind the scenes will show up today."


    "Well, I''ll never say"


    "it''s too scary. I listen to master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang is in charge.""We keep it a secret."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or there will be an accident


    "I''ve never seen such a big house in my life."


    The Fengshui masters were so nervous that they could not come to a conclusion, so they had to disperse.


    When Guan Dong prepares to kill the two water ghosts, he is stopped by Zhang Haoran.


    "Pull a hair and move the whole body. Keep these two water ghosts first. Don''t scare the snake." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Listen to master Zhang." Guan Dong now admire the five bodies, no matter what Zhang Haoran said is true or false, Guan Dong now very trust.


    "There''s nothing to see on the golf course. Go to the winery. In a short time, the geomantic exchange will begin there." Zhang Haoran takes Zong Xiaosu to the winery.


    But I don''t believe that a young geomantic master is like a young geomantic master.


    "Master Zhang, wait for me." Guan Dong catches up.

 Chapter 52

    Xihu Renjia winery has wine cellar, bar, KTV, golf course and winery square.


    More and more feng shui masters are waiting in the Chateau square.


    On one side of the Chateau square, there is a lecture stand with tables, chairs and microphones.


    Among the feng shui masters present, there are more than 100 third-class feng shui masters, 50 second-class feng shui masters and four first-class feng shui masters.


    The third-class feng shui masters get together and talk to each other. Occasionally, the third-class feng shui masters mingle with the second-class feng shui masters by virtue of their relationships and contacts, and they just listen to each other.


    As for the first-class feng shui masters, their circle exists in isolation, and no one dares to step forward.


    The president of Fengshui association is Zou Tian.


    Zou Tian went to the podium, holding a microphone, and said in a loud voice:


    "welcome to this Fengshui exchange meeting. As the president of Fengshui Association, I thank you for your support."


    There was a round of applause.


    This is the first step of the Feng Shui exchange meeting. The president''s speech is the same as that of the general company leaders.


    Zou Tian spoke for a few minutes, and then invited the first-class feng shui masters to give a speech to share his experience and preach to other feng shui masters.


    The Chateau square is quiet for a moment. We are afraid to miss the speech of the first-class feng shui master.


    Bai hang, the first-class feng shui master, is nearly 60 years old. He has rich theoretical knowledge of Feng Shui and skillful manipulation skills of Fu and Zhuan.


    We want to hear Bai hang explain the skills of Fu and Zhuan. Unexpectedly, Bai Hang''s eyes stare, and the noise becomes much less.


    Bai hang talked about some geomantic knowledge, but everyone was not interested in it, but they did not dare to oppose it. After a few minutes, Bai hang stepped down, and it was the turn of the second first-class geomantic master to give a speech.


    Wen Xuekun, who came to the stage, was about 50 years old. He wore a pair of lace glasses and his hair was polished. He was all dressed up. He was energetic and fashionable. He was more like a young man.


    Wen Xuekun''s geomantic omen knowledge is quite unique. He only talks about women and breaks down women''s faces and palms. If it wasn''t for Zou Tian, President of the geomantic omen Association, who reminds Wen Xuekun to pay attention to time, Wen Xuekun would only be afraid to talk about the dark days.


    Feng Shui masters on the scene shake their heads one after another. Wen Xuekun''s nickname is "old lust stick". It''s said that he uses the money earned by Feng Shui to play with women. He is extremely lustful.


    When Wen Xuekun stepped down, it was his turn to be the third first-class feng shui master. This is a woman named Anjia.


    Anjia is the youngest of the five first-class feng shui masters. She is in her early 30s. After careful maintenance, her appearance is almost the same as that of 20 years old.


    With mature temperament, low age, self-care and self-identity, Anjia, a female feng shui master, is the most popular one in the Feng Shui Association.


    Anjia is wearing light make-up, and her face is calm. As soon as she comes to the stage, she meets the voice of many feng shui masters.


    "Do you want to hear about the knowledge of Fu and Zhuan?"


    "Yes


    Feng Shui masters are crazy to return.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about Fu Zhuan today."


    An Jia talked about the origin and development process of Fu and Zhuan. Finally, he took three kinds of Fu and Zhuan as examples and demonstrated them to you personally.


    "This is the thunder rune."


    With an Jia''s hand stroke, the running thunder Rune in the seal script emits a bright light and flashes away in the air.


    "It''s a water charm."


    Anjia then knocks out the green water Amulet of the seal character, which suddenly produces a stream of water in the air and falls to the ground, just like juggling.


    "And -"


    when an Jia was about to play the next seal character, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and so did the other three feng shui masters.


    When Anjia just played the green water amulet, they obviously felt that there was something wrong with the current in the air, but they couldn''t say what was wrong.


    If it wasn''t for Anjia''s next seal character, Anjia would definitely play the green water character again to see what the problem is.


    Anjia has a lot on her mind and ends up in a hurry.


    The next first-class feng shui master is Chen Zhidao. As soon as he takes the stage, he cheers in unison. Chen Zhidao is the one who has been a first-class feng shui master for the longest time among the five first-class feng shui masters.


    When Chen Zhidao was 30 years old, he was already a first-class feng shui master. Now he is 59 years old, which makes Chen Zhidao very important in the Feng Shui Association.


    Chen Zhidao gave a speech on the stage. Like Anjia, he talked about some knowledge of geomantic omen. Symbolically, he showed you a Rune of running thunder. His Rune of running thunder was obviously stronger than Anjia''s. thunder and lightning appeared in people''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, it could give you a full shock.


    "Next, Guandong." Zou Tian, President of Fengshui Association, was smiling.


    No one agreed.


    "Is Guan Dong there?"


    Zou Tian asked again.


    At this time, Guan Dong came late and walked into the winery square.


    Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu, who came over with Guan Dong, had already sneaked into the feng shui masters and chose a position with few people."Master Zhang, the first-class feng shui masters who have just given speeches, is one of them who turned the West Lake family winery into a shady house?" Zong Xiaosu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s possible." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t forget, in Shanshui villa, Chen Zhidao uses poisonous insects to harm people, and makes Meng Liang''s wife Xiao Tan haunted. She becomes a devil and is controlled by poisonous insects."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded and said:


    "I have inquired before that Chen Zhidao, an Jia and Wen Xuekun are the ones who can control the insects. Chen Zhidao is usually magnanimous, but he didn''t expect to be so careful. He had a traffic accident on the highway, so he was dissatisfied and hurt the Mengliang family. "


    "Wen Xuekun, a well-known old lust stick, likes to tease good women most. He is a first-class feng shui master himself. He is not short of money, but he has this habit. It''s really not a thing."


    "As for Anjia, I haven''t heard about her disadvantage, but she''s very powerful. She''s a first-class feng shui master in her early thirties."


    Zong Xiaosu introduced Chen Zhidao, an Jia and Wen Xuekun to Zhang Haoran, and then introduced the other two to Zhang Haoran, "I won''t talk about Guandong, you know. Bai Hang is honest and kind. He can use fu and Zhuan, but he can''t control Gu. Sometimes I ask him questions I don''t understand. "


    Guan Dong gave a speech on stage, and there was applause.


    Zong Xiaosu asked tentatively, "Master Zhang, who do you think is the real culprit behind the scenes?"


    "Probably not the five of them." Zhang Haoran wait-and-see thinking, gave Zong Xiaosu a difficult answer.


    Zong Xiaosu puzzled: "they are the five most powerful Fengshui masters in Xihu province. If they are not, who else can they be?"


    Zhang Haoran explained the reason to Zong Xiaosu.


    "To transform the West Lake family winery into a shady house, their five abilities are not enough."


    "I just told you that the hell house is actually the FA formation. To control the FA formation, people must be in the formation, so the real culprits must be here, but not the five of them."


    As he spoke, Zhang Haoran''s face was dignified.


    Zong Xiaosu suddenly realized.


    On the way to the Chateau square, he and Zhang Haoran specially asked Zhang Haoran about his doubts. Zhang Haoran not only helped him solve his doubts, but also told Zong Xiaosu about the falian.


    Zong Xiaosu is just a second-class feng shui master. He never heard of the theory of FA Zhen. At that time, he was absorbed in Zhang Haoran''s explanation.


    It turns out that although Xihu family winery is a shady house, it is far beyond the scope of shady house. Some people decorate Xihu family winery as a Dharma array. The people who build the array can change the feng shui of the winery and make the dead become ghosts in the Dharma array.


    Zhang Haoran told him that the so-called yinzhai and Fu Zhuan are all Dharma arrays. Like Fu Zhuan, they form a micro Dharma array by drawing symbols, so that Dharma arrays can communicate with all kinds of properties in the air and play different roles, such as lightning, air flow, water tide, etc.


    Guan Dong''s mood on the stage was obviously not high, and he got off the stage after dozens of simple sentences.


    President Zou Tian plans to find a time to ask Guan Dong if something has happened. It''s so disappointing for the feng shui master. You are a first-class feng shui master. You have to look like a first-class feng shui master.


    Zou Tian came to power.


    "The next step is the third step of the Feng Shui exchange meeting. It''s for everyone to discuss. Feng shui masters can talk about the cases that can''t be solved in ordinary times on the podium, and let other powerful feng shui masters help to refer to them."


    This is the last process of the Feng Shui exchange meeting, and it is also a process that everyone is most concerned about. Some feng shui masters can take advantage of this opportunity to ask others for help and get the answers they want, so that they can be enlightened and their abilities can be improved.


    "Five minutes later, I will choose a feng shui master to speak out his problems and let everyone help me solve them." Zou Tian said, the Chateau square was noisy, and the feng shui masters whispered and talked.


    Zong Xiaosu asked: "Master Zhang, I think it''s a good opportunity to go on stage and question Chen Zhidao, so that he has nothing to say."


    Zhang Haoran agreed. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the gate of the winery square.


    If you want to enter the West Lake family winery and enjoy everything in the winery, you must enter the gate and then pass the winery square.


    At the moment, the door of the Chateau square is opened. Meanwhile, Xiao Mo, Xu Rongsheng''s bodyguard and driver, comes over.


    "Master Zhang, I have found you." "You know all the people who come to the door. They are your classmates and friends, such as Xiao Yishan''s sister in a Mei restaurant, and your good classmates Ling Huan and Xu Qing," she said with a smile


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed, "who brought them here?"


    "It''s William Wei." Little mo Tao.


    "William Wei?"


    Zhang Haoran''s brow wrinkled deeper. At the beginning of the performance competition of Wolong high school Taekwondo Club, Zhang Haoran used tieshanjiao to hurt Wei William seriously. He had a comminuted fracture of his shoulder, which was impossible to recover in a short time.


    "Come on, show me!"


    Zhang Haoran was about to go to the door with Xiao Mo when Zong Xiaosu suddenly pulled Zhang Haoran''s sleeve.


    "Master Zhang, it''s five minutes." Zong Xiaosu points to the podium, where Zou Tian is going to let feng shui masters come on stage to talk about their problems.Zhang Haoran made a quick decision and said: "Xiao Mo, you should carefully monitor Wei William. There is something wrong with him. Besides, tell boss Xu to send someone to prepare a secret escape route immediately. If something happens later, you and boss Xu, take Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan and run away."


    "Master Zhang, what happened?" Xiao Mo is at a loss.


    "There''s no time to explain. Just do as I say!"


    Zhang Haoran finished and took Zong Xiaosu to the podium.

 Chapter 53

    On the stage, Zou Tian asked everyone with a smile.


    "Which feng shui master is ready to take the stage, let the colleagues present help to solve the puzzles."


    Many feng shui masters are competing to raise their hands first, and they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Zou Tian was about to let a feng shui master on stage when suddenly two people came up directly under his eyes.


    It was Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran.


    "Who is so unruly."


    Zou Tian was very uncomfortable. "I don''t think Zong Xiaosu is such an indifferent person. Who is the person around him? I remember the Feng Shui Association didn''t have him


    Zong Xiaosu said, "president, if you have something to say, wait."


    With the help of Zong Xiaosu, Zhang Haoran goes straight to the microphone position, and everyone under the stage looks at him.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhang Haoran. I''m not a feng shui master of Feng Shui Association."


    When Zhang Haoran said that, he immediately pointed out.


    "Who is that?"


    "Just run up? It''s too embarrassing for the president. "


    "Even if you are a first-class feng shui master, if you don''t ask for instructions from the president, you won''t run up directly."


    "No rules."


    "The bull went up to teach him, out of sight and out of mind. Let him go


    Feng Shui masters who didn''t know Zhang Haoran almost didn''t scold them.


    People who have met Zhang Haoran in Shanshui villa and heard Zhang Haoran explain the cause of water ghost on the golf course stand on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "These people have eyes but no eyes. Who can teach Master Zhang such a powerful man?"


    "Master Zhang saved Guan Dong''s life. In terms of strength, Master Zhang is better than the first-class feng shui master."


    "Master Zhang? That''s funny. "


    "Fortunately, Master Zhang didn''t lose his temper."


    "I''ve heard that master Zhang can swallow poisonous insects, which is more tolerant than ordinary people."


    "I don''t know what master Zhang is going to say on stage."


    There was constant discussion.


    Zhang Haoran looked at several first-class feng shui masters.


    "I''m here today to attack a first-class feng shui master. He had a slight traffic accident on the highway, so he held a grudge and framed other people''s family with poisonous insects, making people become fierce ghosts and controlled by poisonous insects. Such a ferocious means came from the hands of feng shui master. Everyone killed him because he was insane!"


    Zhang Haoran finished, and the first-class feng shui master immediately became the focus of the public.


    Hearing the word Gu Chong, many feng shui masters turned pale.


    "What? Is the murderer of Shanshui villa a first-class feng shui master Guan Dong''s heart leaps, this answer is too unexpected.


    "Who is it?"


    "Control the insects? It''s terrible. "


    "It''s said to be one of the three great witchcraft in Southeast Asia."


    "I didn''t expect that the first-class feng shui master could do such a thing."


    We all talk to each other.


    At this time, feng shui master Bai hang stood up and said coldly, "Master Zhang, no matter whether you are a real master or not, just with a few words, you can conclude that there is a first-class feng shui master who is harmful to nature. There are no rules. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Who made you talk?" Zhang Haoran said with a sneer, "I''m talking about the murderer. You stand up and shoot the head bird. Are you guilty of being a thief?"


    "You -" Bai Hang''s eyes glared. He relied on his status as a first-class feng shui master, but he was met by Zhang Haoran. Bai hang was annoyed and angrily scolded: "what are you, don''t go away!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows and said, "here''s your face. You don''t want your face. In that case, Zong Xiaosu, pen and paper!"


    "Yes


    Zong Xiaosu presented the yellow paper and pen. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he was looking forward to it. Zhang Haoran wanted the paper and pen for the sake of the pictorial seal.


    Sure enough, Zhang Haoran wrote the painting.


    For Zhang Haoran, this kind of thing is too simple. In the last life, as the ancestor of Taoism, he didn''t need it at all. His ideas were clear, and every move could produce the force against heaven and evolve the magic power of nature.


    After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran didn''t have great powers, but he had a profound memory of cultivating immortals and countless books in his mind.


    Pictorial seal?


    Easy.


    Zhang Haoran painted on yellow paper. In a few seconds, a delicate but extremely complex pattern appeared.


    "Master Zhang, here you are." Zong Xiaosu hands the bloody wooden mallet to Zhang Haoran. The second-class feng shui master needs something special to detonate the power of Fu Zhuan.


    The bloody mallet was given to Zong Xiaosu by Zong Litian when Zong Xiaosu left his family. The bloody mallet was made by Zong family, and its function was to draw out the power of Fu and Zhuan.


    "No need."


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head, then holds the seal and throws it at Bai hang.


    Zhang Xiaoran was curious about the power of the seal character.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do." Bai hang disdains to smile when he sees this scene. Other first-class feng shui masters have different faces.Anja is more curious.


    Chen Zhidao''s face was calm.


    Wen Xuekun doesn''t seem to take Zhang Haoran seriously at all.


    Only Guan Dong was more excited than the other four first-class feng shui masters.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran operated Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and his fingertips condensed a vital energy.


    "Whew!"


    Yuan Qi bumps into Fu Zhuan, and with a stab, Fu Zhuan ignites.


    A firelight flashed, and then a fireball with the size of a fist appeared out of thin air. It was very fast and rushed to baihang.


    "Can the power of Fu and Zhuan be released in this way?" Bai hang was shocked and dodged.


    Fireball like a long eye, closely followed Bai hang.


    The feng shui masters around spread all around, and they were afraid that they would get involved with Bai hang and be hit by fireballs.


    "What is this? It''s also automatic


    Guan Dong''s heart is shaking. A fireball the size of a fist is not enough for people to fear. But Guan Dong is very clear about the power of the fireball. Once it explodes, its destructive power is amazing.


    Bai hang certainly feels this, otherwise won''t rush away.


    "You think you can run if you want to?"


    Zhang Haoran disdained that he just played a vital force, which led to the power of Fu Zhuan, and then quietly played a vital force, the target is not Fu Zhuan, but Bai hang.


    Zhang Haoran''s seal character is called "spirit fireball". Fireball is spiritual and has a characteristic that it likes to swallow up vitality. Therefore, when Zhang Haoran hits Bai Hang''s second vitality, he feels the vitality fluctuation of Bai Hang''s body as soon as the fireball appears, so he will pursue him crazily.


    "No, no!" Bai Hang is an old man. He has suffered this loss. He would not humiliate Zhang Haoran if he had known.


    "I lost, I lost!"


    Bai hang was out of breath. Seeing that he couldn''t run, he knelt down in public and begged Zhang Haoran for mercy.


    Zhang Haoran''s hand flicks, and his target is the ground around Bai hang.


    The fireball pounced on it with a roar, and the fist sized fireball burst out with amazing power. Bai hang was hit by the blast wave and rolled several times before stopping. When Bai hang stood up, he was already black and blue.


    Guan Dong was stunned. The seal character was too powerful.


    Zong Xiaosu is stunned. Rao Shi knows Zhang Haoran''s extraordinary ability, and he is shocked by Zhang Haoran''s first display of the power of Fu Zhuan in front of him.


    As for the other first-class feng shui masters, they look different.


    At the Fengshui exchange meeting, Zhang Haoran''s momentum was frantic, and there was a kind of momentum that forced all the Fengshui masters present.


    "Are you talkative?" Zhang Haoran asked faintly.


    Bai hang shakes his head.


    "Just know."


    Zhang Haoran said: "I already know who the feng shui master who hurt other people''s family. That person is you, Chen Zhidao."


    Chen Zhidao laughed.


    "I am what you say?"


    "But you have to show me the evidence, where are the insects?"


    Zhang Haoran pointed to his mouth, "I ate it."


    "What Chen Zhidao''s face changed greatly. Zhang Haoran''s words didn''t seem to be true.


    Eating poisonous insects raw?


    How bold it is.


    For a moment, Chen Zhidao was crushed by Zhang Haoran''s momentum. He wanted to talk but stopped. I didn''t know whether to provoke Zhang Haoran or to avoid answering.


    "Chen Zhidao, as a first-class feng shui master, you harm others'' family by using the evil trick of poisonous insects. You are ashamed of the name of feng shui master, and even more ashamed of Feng Shui pulse. Therefore, your fate is only one."


    Zhang Haoran''s last sentence raised the hearts of many feng shui masters to his throat.


    Zhang Haoran wants to have a direct conflict with Chen Zhidao.


    "Kill yourself." Zhang Haoran ignored Chen Zhidao.


    Everyone is in an uproar. This is no longer a conflict. Zhang Haoran wants Chen Zhidao to die!


    "Suicide?"


    Chen Zhidao sneered: "Master Zhang, your idea is really strange, let others commit suicide? You didn''t wake up


    Chen Zhidao suddenly took out a copy of Fu Zhuan, no matter three seven twenty-one, and spread it out.


    "Zhang Haoran, you slander me for no reason. I think you are the real killer." Chen Zhidao was full of righteousness and said, "in this case, I will do justice for heaven and kill you here! Who dares to stop me here? Don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Chen Zhidao has been a first-class feng shui master for nearly 30 years. In the Feng Shui Association, Chen Zhidao is highly respected by many feng shui masters.


    Now that Chen Zhidao and Zhang Haoran are cheeky, the feng shui masters under the stage can only wait and see the exciting scene.


    Zong Xiaosu left the stage. He knew that Zhang Haoran''s goal had been achieved. There was no reason why he wanted to fight Chen Zhidao in such a place.


    But it''s not so easy to find a reason, so Zhang Haoran asked Chen Zhidao to do it by himself.Now Chen Zhidao has taken the bait. Zhang Haoran has to fight back and kill Chen Zhidao. Fengshui association has no reason to pursue him.


    Sure enough, Zou Tian, the president of Fengshui Association, did not speak at all and stepped aside early.


    "Master Zhang, here you are!" Zong Xiaosu plans to throw the yellow paper and pen to Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran shakes his head and refuses.


    Zong Xiaosu had waves in his heart. "Master Zhang confronts Chen Zhidao. If he doesn''t use fu Zhuan, what can he use?"


    In Zong Xiaosu''s cognition, the first-class feng shui master is good at the power of Fu and Zhuan, but he is also afraid of Fu and Zhuan. Zhang Haoran doesn''t use yellow paper and pen, does he resist the power of Fu and Zhuan?


    It''s too bad!


    Guan Dong goes to Zong Xiaosu.


    "You have known for a long time that master Zhang is going to fight against master Chen." Guan Dong suddenly asked.


    "Well." Zong Xiaosu nodded.


    "If master Zhang doesn''t borrow Fu Zhuan, how many levels of assurance do you think he has in front of master Chen?" Guan Dong asked again.


    Zong Xiaosu looked at Zhang Haoran, his eyes full of crazy and hot worship.


    "Master Zhang has decided to kill, and there is no one to stop him."


    "There is no doubt that Chen Zhidao will die!"

 Chapter 54

    Guan Dong is envious.


    Now Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran have a close relationship. With Zhang Haoran as a hermit, Zong Xiaosu''s future development prospects are much better than Guan Dong''s.


    Guan Dong is very clear that although he is a first-class feng shui master now, with Zhang Haoran''s ability, if he wants Zong Xiaosu to make progress, he only needs Zhang Haoran to dial a little bit to make Zong Xiaosu grow rapidly.


    "No, I have to have a good relationship with Master Zhang." Guan Dong has a plan in mind, not to mention the outcome of the battle between Zhang Haoran and Chen Zhidao. After the Feng Shui exchange meeting, Guan Dong will return $8 million to Zhang Haoran for the first time.


    Although money is important to Guan Dong, it is far less important than the future.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran and Chen Zhidao have already handed over.


    "Yin Yang eyes!"


    Last time Zhang Haoran swallowed poisonous insects, he got a lot of dead Qi.


    Enough dead Qi can make up for the body load brought by using Yin and Yang eyes, so Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to worry. The seven day interval of yin and Yang eyes can open the influence, and he can use Yin and Yang eyes again at any time.


    Chen Zhidao quickly drew the seal character.


    "The thunderbolt!"


    In the air, a cyan flash visible to the eyes appeared frequently.


    Chen Zhidao continues to draw, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Heheheyang, now my divine light, wind, fire and thunder, guard my side!"


    "Thunderstorm sign!"


    Chen Zhidao''s painting is a thunderstorm symbol. As soon as the thunderstorm symbol comes out, the frequently visible cyan flash quickly condenses together and becomes a dazzling spherical lightning.


    Chen Zhidao aimed at Zhang Haoran''s position. As soon as his hand slipped, the spherical lightning formed by thunderstorm symbol quickly ran to Zhang Haoran''s position.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran nodded, and Chen Zhidao used the thunder and thunderstorm talisman one after another. His movements were skillful. It seems that he usually practiced them.


    Chen Zhidao uses Fu and Zhuan, and practice makes perfect. In the process of using yinlei Fu and thunderstorm Fu, Chen Zhidao takes a short time.


    The seemingly complicated steps, in fact, Chen Zhidao only took less than three seconds.


    If Chen Zhidao knew that he was proud of his ability to control runes, after he showed it in front of Zhang Haoran, not only did he not scare Zhang Haoran, but he got Zhang Haoran''s affirmation. I don''t know what Chen Zhidao would think.


    The Fengshui masters who watched the battle watched closely. They saw Chen Zhidao''s Thunderstorm Rune with their own eyes. Most of them saw the power of Chen Zhidao''s Rune seal for the first time.


    In the air, a spherical lightning ran to Zhang Haoran.


    The power of thunder and lightning alone can blow people into charred bodies.


    However, in front of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, this kind of spherical lightning, which uses the vitality of heaven and earth, is extremely slow.


    Yin Yang eyes see through all things, and what they are good at is looking at vitality.


    Like this kind of spherical lightning, its power seems fierce, but it is nothing to Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    "The Yin and Yang eyes can swallow the dead Qi. What about the vitality?"


    Zhang Haoran disdains to smile. He seldom uses Yin and Yang eyes to swallow yuan Qi, because Yuan Qi has little effect compared with dead Qi.


    However, the spherical lightning, which condenses the vitality of the weather, is better than the ordinary vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Although it''s not as effective as dead Qi, at least it has some effects."


    Zhang Haoran was staring at the spherical lightning with his dark pupil. The spherical lightning ran slowly in front of him.


    "Take it!"


    Yin Yang eye is like a bottomless abyss, which has a fatal influence on the spherical lightning. Then the spherical lightning disappeared into Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    Then Zhang Haoran''s eyes recovered as before, without any change.


    The Chateau square is as quiet as death.


    Feng Shui Masters stare at Zhang Haoran in a daze. Many people''s heads are dead, but they haven''t responded yet.


    At this moment, Zong Xiaosu finally knew why Zhang Haoran didn''t use the power of Fu Zhuan to fight against Chen Zhidao.


    "Master Zhang''s eyes swallow thunder. What else do you want?" Zong Xiaosu smiles bitterly. He thought too much before.


    Guan dongkan''s mouth is dry. Chen Zhidao sees the combination of thunder and thunderstorm talismans, and the perfect use of them. Just relying on the move of spherical lightning, many people can win. But in front of Zhang Haoran, Chen Zhidao turns all his efforts into flowing water.


    The other three first-class feng shui masters were silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Bai hang, who had been attacked by Zhang Haoran''s fireball, didn''t say a word and his eyes were full of fear. It seemed that the young boy standing on the stage was not a master of geomantic omen, but a nightmare, which could not be forgotten in Bai Hang''s mind.


    Chen Zhidao has a complicated look and his eyes are full of resentment and shock.


    "The hero is a young man. He is so young that he can resist my two combos of thunder and thunderstorm. In that case, let me show you my real strength."


    There is no way out for Chen Zhidao. He was forced to Liangshan by Zhang Haoran. Only by virtue of his ability as a first-class feng shui master and his position in the Feng Shui association can he get rid of Zhang Haoran and let all criticism disappear. Otherwise, Chen Zhidao will be very passive.


    Chen Zhidao''s Adam''s apple stirred, and a red bug spewed out of his mouth."Gu Chong!" Many feng shui masters blurted out that they looked at Chen Zhidao with totally different eyes. They didn''t expect that Chen Zhidao would really make use of poisonous insects.


    Chen Zhidao holds a red bug.


    "Put it into the heart of the golden lion, and then take it from the heart of the golden lion."


    Chen Zhidao treats the Red Lion heart as a treasure.


    The feng shui masters introduced by Chen Zhidao were surprised and speechless.


    "Golden worm, I didn''t expect it to exist!"


    "There are all poisonous insects, and it''s not surprising that there are golden worms."


    "It''s said that after feeding, this kind of insect secretes a special kind of metal wire, which is extremely hard and invincible."


    "After the golden silk worm is cultivated into a lion heart bug, the metal wire secreted by it becomes stronger and harder."


    "With the protection of shixingu, Chen Zhidao has a big advantage. No one can hurt him."


    Chen Zhidao is proud. I didn''t expect that some geomantic masters could know how to buy.


    Chen Zhidao puts the lion heart bug on his arm.


    Shixingu opens his mouth, and his sharp fangs penetrate into Chen Zhidao''s arm.


    "Hua La" for a while, Chen Zhidao was bitten down and pointed to the flesh the size of the carapace. Chen Zhidao endured the pain and put the lion heart bug on his head.


    Wires spread from the top of the head, like water, covering Chen Zhidao.


    "Zhang Haoran, there is no doubt that you will die!" With the protection of shixingu, Chen Zhidao''s ambition is high, and he has a good idea. When he releases the Fu Zhuan next time, as long as he can avoid Zhang Haoran''s eyes, with Zhang Haoran''s body, he will not be able to bear the power of Fu Zhuan.


    "Shixingu, not only my defense ability, but also my speed, agility and strength will be enhanced!"


    Chen Zhidao rushes to Zhang Haoran. People who are close to 60 years old are more powerful than young people.


    The crowd exclaimed that Chen Zhidao was already powerful, which strengthened once again. What advantage could Zhang Haoran have when he faced Chen Zhidao?


    But see Zhang Haoran cold smile, eyes a change, dark pupil staring at Chen Zhidao''s body.


    Even though Chen Zhidao is protected by the metal wire, Zhang Haoran can clearly see the circulation of vitality inside Chen Zhidao''s body through the metal wire.


    Gradually, Zhang Haoran''s smile grew stronger.


    "So it is. Shixingu takes Chen Zhidao''s body as his home. It''s stored in Chen Zhidao''s chest. Now Chen Zhidao''s chest has no vitality. It''s almost eaten by shixingu there for a long time."


    "If they were normal people, they would have died long ago, but the lion heart bug used the metal wire secreted to protect the circulation of vitality in other parts of Chen Zhidao''s body. In this way, Chen Zhidao is stupid enough to be used by shixingu, but he still thinks that shixingu can help him. "


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t feel strange at all. If shixingu is on a whim, he will eat Chen Zhidao tomorrow, and he won''t make a fuss.


    Now shixingu is waiting in Chen Zhidao''s chest.


    Think of here, Zhang Haoran kill heart more Sheng.


    This kind of insect does many kinds of evil things and can''t be kept.


    Chen Zhidao, not to mention, endangers the Mengliang family. He doesn''t know how many bad things he has done in private. This kind of person has no reason to live in the world.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly pop up two powerful vitality.


    The vitality, like a torrent, collides head-on with Chen Zhidao''s body and disappears.


    Chen Zhidao''s body is full of vitality, and the position is the lion heart poison in Chen Zhidao''s chest!


    Shixingu is attacked by Yuanqi. He feels threatened and his temperament is in disorder.


    Chen Zhidao jumped into the challenge arena, just about to draw the seal, ready to attack Zhang Haoran, his body suddenly did not move.


    Then, Chen Zhidao''s face turned pale, and a sharp pain came from his chest.


    "No, there''s something wrong with shixingu!" Chen Zhidao smelled a trace of despair. He was very familiar with Shixin Gu. Once Shixin Gu was attacked, he would be manic and restless.


    Now the lion heart bug is eating Chen Zhidao''s body crazily!


    "Master Zhang, help me --"


    Chen Zhidao raised his right hand and looked helpless.


    "I told you to commit suicide earlier, but you didn''t listen. Now I''ve been punished and asked me to save you."


    Zhang Haoran sneered, "Chen Zhidao, Chen Zhidao, you are dying. Do you want all the good things in the world to fall on you?"


    Chen Zhidao trembled all over, fell on the stage and died.


    Zhang Haoran walks to Chen Zhidao. At the same time, shixingu climbs out of Chen Zhidao. Seeing Zhang Haoran, shixingu rushes over.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes looked straight at the lion''s heart, and at the same time, his hands gathered strength.


    The deterrent power of yin and Yang eyes, coupled with the allure of vitality, makes the lion''s heart suddenly flutter.


    Zhang Haoran picked up the lion heart bug and swallowed it. As soon as he entered his mouth, the lion heart bug was immediately wrapped by the vitality and turned into dead Qi, which was swallowed by Zhang Haoran.There was silence.


    Feng Shui Masters silly looking at Zhang Haoran, Chen Zhidao''s death, and Zhang Haoran''s final solution to the lion heart bug, are far beyond their imagination.


    "Master Zhang!" Zong Xiaosu ran to the podium excitedly.


    Guan Dong acted according to the situation and ran along.


    Finally, at this moment, the quiet Chateau square, finally has a voice, we whisper communication.


    The other three first-class feng shui masters look very ugly. The tragic death of Chen Zhidao is vividly remembered, and the culprit is Zhang Haoran on the stage.


    Bai hang wants to get revenge, but he has nothing to do. He knows the gap between himself and Zhang Haoran. If he forces his hand, Bai hang even believes that Zhang Haoran can give him a hundred ways to die.


    As for Wen Xuekun and an Jia, they have no intention of revenge. They are not Zhang Haoran''s rivals.


    Zou Tian, the president of Fengshui Association, has not responded yet. If he is watered by ice water, he looks at Chen Zhidao''s body in a daze.


    "Master Zhang, are you feeling all right now?" As soon as he came on stage, Zong Xiaosu immediately asked.


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran nodded, "I believe Meng Liang knows about the death of Chen Zhidao. I can get some comfort in my heart."


    "Master Zhang does what he says and does what he says."


    Zong Xiaosu said in a low voice, "in fact, I didn''t expect that master Zhang would kill Chen Zhidao."

 Chapter 55

    Zhang Haoran showed a mysterious ability, which convinced all the feng shui masters present.


    Feng Shui masters who looked down on Zhang Haoran before, in addition to marveling at Zhang Haoran''s ability, they were also afraid of Zhang Haoran''s indifference.


    They believe that if they offend Zhang Haoran, the end will not be much better than Chen Zhidao.


    "It''s Master Zhang."


    "There are many evils in Chen''s way. Master Zhang is acting on behalf of heaven and getting rid of harm for the people today. This is a good thing."


    "I strongly suggest president Zou Tian give Master Zhang an identity."


    "It''s natural not to give Master Zhang the status of a first-class feng shui master."


    "I support it!"


    "The president, make a statement."


    Hundreds of feng shui masters congratulated Zhang Haoran.


    Including the first-class feng shui masters, without any complaints, they were embarrassed and laughed in the congratulations of many feng shui masters.


    Zhang Haoran returned to his original position and stood with Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong.


    Zou Tian walked to the stage and saw Chen Zhidao fall on the stage. He sighed. Chen Zhidao finally failed.


    Zou Tian said.


    "I know what you mean."


    "Master Zhang has done a good thing today. As Feng Shui masters, we should set an example and bring benefits to the common people. However, Chen Zhidao has no respect for the law. He has done some immoral deeds and the art of cultivating poisonous insects. As I have said for a long time, I don''t recommend you to touch this evil sect. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be attacked."


    Zou Tian''s words fall into the ears of feng shui masters. Everyone can''t help nodding. What the president said is reasonable.


    "Master Zhang, these people are too hypocritical. Everyone, including the president, knows that Chen Zhidao, an Jia, and Wen Xuekun are evil spirits. If we take this matter out now, it''s obvious that we deliberately label Chen Zhidao." Zong Xiaosu said beside Zhang Haoran.


    "No wonder."


    Zhang Haoran said, looking at Guan Dong, intentionally or unintentionally said: "master Guan, it''s natural to pay off debts. Now I should not forget it."


    "I''ll double it!" Guan Dong stretched out two fingers, double the price is 16 million.


    It''s all real gold and silver. You can give it to Guan Dong.


    The reason is nothing but Zhang Haoran.


    "Ha ha, master Guan is really rich." Zhang Haoran said, of course, he knows what Guan Dong means. Guan Dong wants to pay more money back and get closer to him.


    "Master Zhang is really joking. I''ve seen so much Feng Shui. It''s not difficult to make money."


    Guan Dong told the truth: "you have a very high status in the Fengshui Association. If there is no accident, you will definitely replace Chen Zhidao and become the first-class Fengshui master of the Fengshui Association."


    "Not interested." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "It''s Master Zhang, bold and forthright!" Guan Dong loses his smile. When his invitation is rejected, he has to flatter others. Who can make Zhang Haoran powerful.


    Zhang Haoran thought of something and looked dark.


    "Something will happen here soon."


    "Zong Xiaosu, you''ve met Mo Wen and you know what Mo Wen looks like. Now find him as soon as possible, take him and Xu Rongsheng with you and leave quickly."


    With that, Zhang Haoran looked to Guan Dong.


    "Guandong, do you want to go further?"


    "Yes Guan Dong nodded quickly. It''s a rare opportunity.


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice: "when Zong Xiaosu takes others to retreat, you have to cover in the back. I believe that as a first-class feng shui master, you still have some unique skills to press the bottom of the box."


    "Hey, Master Zhang, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Guan Dong flatters.


    "Master Zhang, what''s wrong with Xihu people''s winery?" Zong Xiaosu was puzzled. Then he looked around. "Now the weather is very good, the climate is cool and the breeze is blowing. There is no change inside and outside the winery. It doesn''t look like something is about to happen."


    "It''s a Dharma array. It''s far different from ordinary houses." Zhang Haoran said.


    "OK, Master Zhang, take care. I''ll do it now."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded heavily and left quickly with Guan Dong.


    The feng shui masters on the scene, seeing that Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong were not seen, were curious about where they had gone. Seeing Zhang Haoran motionless and looking around, the feng shui masters immediately walked over.


    Zou Tian is the first to arrive.


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry about what happened today. In fact, as for Chen Zhidao, I have known him for a long time, but I took the overall situation into consideration and didn''t expose him face to face. "


    Zou Tian, President of Fengshui Association, breathed a sigh of regret and didn''t help master Zhang in time.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I didn''t expect that you still have a little conscience."


    Zou Tian said with a wry smile: "people are good at heart. I organize no less than ten geomantic activities every year. The purpose is to help the people in need of help, to see the geomantic omen and the life and death atmosphere. The original intention of the establishment of the geomantic omen association is just for the sake of the people."


    Zhang Haoran looked at Zou Tian deeply and then said:"For your sake, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "Master Zhang, please."


    "Run away with the feng shui masters on the spot. Run as fast as you can."


    Zhang Haoran''s words and deeds at this time, under the gaze of many feng shui masters, his words are sonorous and forceful, and his spirit is high-spirited, which is quite the style of the ancestors of the previous generation.


    "Run?" Zou Tian a Leng, good feng shui exchange, why suddenly run away?


    "There''s no time to explain. If you don''t run, it''s too late." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zou Tian frowned and thought hard. After a few seconds, he said, "OK, I believe Master Zhang, take them away now."


    "Go! Let''s run outside the West Lake Winery. Don''t look back! "


    At Zou Tian''s command, some feng shui masters are already in action. They have instinctive fear because they don''t know what happened.


    But some feng shui masters are still in place. They are second-class feng shui masters.


    Because seeing is believing, the second-class feng shui masters didn''t see any changes in the West Lake family winery, so they were confident that they didn''t run.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at these second-class feng shui masters. If these people had half the savvy of Zong Xiaosu, they would have run away desperately.


    Of course, in Zhang Haoran''s eyes, these people have nothing to do with him.


    The other three first-class feng shui masters gathered together.


    "What a problem?" Bai hang asked.


    "I think it''s not right for a long time. When Anjia used the blue water amulet, the water in the air fluctuated strangely. Only when there was a big problem with Fengshui in the West Lake family winery, would such an abnormal situation occur." It''s Wen Xuekun who talks. Despite his nickname, he is as delicate as a woman.


    "Yes, Fengshui here has been changed!" Anjia said in a deep voice.


    "Did Zhang Haoran change it?" Bai Hang is puzzled.


    "If he changes Feng Shui and creates difficulties, why should he let them escape?" Wen Xuekun said the problem directly.


    "Zhang Haoran was aware of this and became alert." Anjia sighed, "I really don''t know who master Zhang inherited. We still found out that there was something wrong with Fengshui in Xihu people''s winery by means of seal character and Bishui Fu. But master Zhang didn''t seem to do anything, so we found out."


    "How powerful is the man who can teach him?"


    When Bai hang thinks of being chased by Zhang Haoran''s spirit fireball, he feels a lingering fear. If the goal of spirit fireball is Bai hang instead of the ground around him, I''m afraid Bai hang will be broken to pieces now.


    Facing Zhang Haoran, the first-class feng shui master has no resistance. Bai hang can''t imagine how big the gap is.


    "From the beginning to the end, his mood didn''t fluctuate too much. In our eyes, what he did was too shocking, but in his eyes, it seemed very normal." Bai hang sighed, "since there is a problem here, let''s go!"


    "Well."


    An Jia and Wen Xuekun nodded at the same time.


    The three first-class feng shui masters fled immediately.


    The second-class Fengshui masters, who are standing on their own, look at each other and wonder why Anjia and others run faster than other Fengshui masters.


    "Is there really a problem here?"


    "No way."


    "So good feng shui, their brains are rusty?"


    "Why don''t we run too?"


    "Run a hair, I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t want to run either. I want to see if it''s still haunted here?"


    The second-class feng shui masters communicate with each other, only a few of them run ahead of time because of fear, and more of them are leisurely standing in the same place.


    "Ignorance."


    After scanning his eyes, Zhang Haoran stopped paying attention and looked around the whole west lake family winery with his Yin Yang eyes.


    Under the observation of yin and Yang eyes, people in the West Lake are everywhere, and the vitality of heaven and earth is diffuse. The vitality moves back and forth in circles, and the speed is not fast.


    At the same time, over the West Lake people''s winery, the vitality of heaven and earth seems to be attracted by something, like a turbulent flow, rushing to the West Lake people''s winery.


    The vitality of the world in the winery is becoming more and more strong, and it seems to be meeting the birth of something.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth outside the winery keeps pouring in, while the vitality of heaven and earth inside can''t flow out. In this way, the winery of Xihu family forms a closed space."


    Zhang Haoran knew it in his heart.


    "According to geomancy, Xihu Renjia winery is now a huge shady house, and the vitality of heaven and earth can not flow out after flowing in. According to the explanation of Xiuxian world, the winery is now a Dharma array. "


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran frowned. He noticed that the vitality of heaven and earth circulating inside and outside the winery suddenly rushed to a certain part of the winery as if he had a goal.


    Thinking of the situation inside and outside Xihu people''s winery introduced to him by Xu Rongsheng, Zhang Haoran''s heart moved and his face changed greatly.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth rushes to the wine cellar. Does it mean that --"Zhang Haoran looks up at the sky!


    People can see a huge red character above the West Lake.


    "Kill


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, and others can''t see him. He has Yin and Yang eyes, which can be seen. Blood red characters hover over the winery.


    "When the word" kill "comes out, who will fight? It''s a killing battle!"


    Zhang Haoran is unbelievable.


    There are three kinds of arrays in the world of cultivating Immortals: killing array, trapped array and magic array.


    Now Zhang Haoran is in the West Lake family winery and sees the killing array that only xiuxianjie can appear!

 Chapter 56

    Zhang Haoran recalled.


    The main purpose of killing the enemy is to kill the enemy.


    Killing array is the most powerful of all array types. Once trapped in it, the body will be destroyed and the spirit will be destroyed.


    In the last life, when Zhang Haoran was a god Zun, he used to fight against the five God zuns in an invincible position with the help of killing array, breaking down the enemy''s unreal array and trapped array.


    In this life, Zhang Haoran came back from his rebirth, but he couldn''t do it for the time being.


    For example, the killing battle of the West Lake family winery seems incredible to Zhang Haoran.


    "Is it the killing array laid by the Xiuxian people?"


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head. It''s a rare time for an immortal to appear. What''s more, the killing array in Xihu family winery gives Zhang Haoran a strange feeling.


    The vitality of heaven and earth rushed to the cellar of the winery.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran went directly to the cellar.


    Approaching the cellar, Zhang Haoran suddenly stopped.


    "Xu Qing, why are you here?" When Zhang Haoran saw Xu Qing running over, he asked, "didn''t boss Xu take you away?"


    "They''re all gone." Xu Qing did not dare to look into Zhang Haoran''s eyes for fear that Zhang Haoran would reprimand her, "I''m worried about you, so I''ll come back to have a look. Zhang Haoran, what happened? Why did boss Xu suddenly let us all go? "


    "Just let them go." Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s very dangerous here. Leave quickly."


    "I''m not going. I want to go with you." Xu Qing said firmly, "I''m worried about you."


    "You have to go if you don''t go. You can''t stay here!"


    Zhang Haoran took Xu Qing by the hand and ran to the gate of Xihu people''s winery.


    Being dragged by Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing''s face turns crimson. She has a crush on Zhang Haoran for so long. This is their first intimate contact.


    "Zhang Haoran, please tell me what happened here?" Zhang Haoran is always stubborn to ask the answer to Zhang Haoqing.


    Zhang Haoran ignored Xu Qing. Just as he was approaching the door of the winery, Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "Why are they all standing at the door?" Xu Qing was surprised.


    "The door is locked. They can''t get out." Zhang Haoran can see Anjia baihang and others, as well as many second-class feng shui masters and third-class feng shui masters.


    "You wait for me here."


    Zhang Haoran walked in the past, and the people automatically gave him a channel.


    On the other side of the door stood Zou Tian, President of the Feng Shui Association.


    Beside Zou Tian stood a bald middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked coldly at Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, I finally met you. When Zhou kunqiu became famous, you were not in this world."


    "You did all this?" Zhang Haoran''s voice suddenly became cold. "You killed the people in the winery. Those who became water ghosts are innocent!"


    "I don''t care whether they live or die. As long as you die, it''s worth it." Zhou kunqiu said leisurely.


    Zhang Haoran saw a seal on the guard rail of the gate of the winery. It was obviously Zhou kunqiu''s intention to prevent the feng shui masters from going out.


    "There''s only one person who knows the secret, death."


    "So you all have to die."


    Zhou kunqiu sneered: "blame Zhang Haoran, you are his compensation."


    Zhou kunqiu didn''t pay attention to the feng shui master at all. He only let Zou Tian come out. After all, Zou Tian was his good friend for many years.


    All the other feng shui masters are trapped in the winery.


    Zhang Haoran looks at an Jia and others, and their faces turn pale. At first sight, they are the result of the lack of physical strength caused by fighting with Zhou kunqiu.


    "Zhou kunqiu, how did you kill the array?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Do you know how to kill When Zhou kunqiu frowned, he suddenly found that the young man in front of him seemed to have many things he didn''t know.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly: "Zhou kunqiu, you must die."


    Zou Tian outside the door was worried by Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "Oh, it''s time to talk big here." Zhou kunqiu said coldly, "when you defeat Wei William, tell me about it."


    With that, Zhou kunqiu left, and Zou Tian could only follow him closely.


    Feng Shui Masters were in a hurry.


    "Master Zhang, what can we do now?"


    "Are we all going to die?"


    "This Zhou kunqiu suddenly disappeared 20 years ago and went abroad. Now he''s coming back to kill us. How can he be so cruel?"


    "This dog must have gone abroad to search for treasure."


    "Twenty years ago, I heard that Zhou kunqiu liked to collect all kinds of treasures. It seemed that in order to find something, he would not hesitate to travel thousands of kilometers and wander back and forth in China."


    "Master Zhang, you must help us."


    Instead of speaking, Zhang Haoran looked at the seal characters on the gate."It''s a conductive symbol."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can clearly see the charm content on the conductive charm. "No wonder these feng shui masters are afraid to go out. It must be Anjia who discovered the power of conductive runes and won''t let everyone touch them."


    Conductive runes can only conduct electricity by metal. Although they are not as strong as high voltage, they are not so weak. This kind of rune is very powerful, and those who touch it will die.


    At the same time, there is a limit to the conductive rune. It must be in the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is strong before it can exert its power. Now the winery has evolved into a killing array, so the conductive Rune can exert its great deterrent power.


    How cunning Zhou kunqiu is!


    Zhang Haoran takes Xu Qing to the door.


    "You protect her, I can protect you, this is my promise." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "if there are people who are afraid of fleeing, they can say it in advance."


    Feng Shui Masters look calm, at this time, they have no other way.


    Anjia takes the initiative to speak.


    "Master Zhang, you can rest assured that I will protect this girl. I believe other feng shui masters will also help me."


    Other feng shui masters nodded.


    "Zhang Haoran, when did you become master Zhang?" Xu Qing a Leng, the presence of feng shui masters, but call Zhang Haoran Master Zhang.


    "I have a chance to tell you." Zhang Haoran patted Xu Qing''s head, "if you want to be obedient, you must be here with them. The seal character on the door is called conductive character. Don''t be curious to touch it."


    "Good." Although Xu Qing doesn''t know what happened, she chooses to believe Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran left.


    Then, a burst of rapid hiss resounded throughout the West Lake family winery.


    This voice is full of sharp strange sound, accompanied by the friction sound of train brake, Fengshui masters and Xu Qing at the door cover their ears.


    Just then, above the heads of all the people, the sky darkened, and there were dark clouds.


    "Master Zhang is right. The feng shui of the winery has changed greatly!"


    "This is the hell house! What a real house


    "Master Zhang is more powerful than all of us."


    "After all, is it difficult for such a big house to produce evil spirits?"


    "It''s not just evil spirits. The winery becomes a shady house. What''s born can be compared with evil spirits?"


    "Is it --"


    the crowd exclaimed, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded in their ears.


    Then, in everyone''s eyes, I saw the unimaginable picture of their life.


    I saw a figure slowly coming, nearly two meters tall, this thing has not come, people have smelled a cold odor.


    When they got closer, they finally found out what it was.


    "Zombie, this is a zombie!" Feng shui master trembles to say.


    From far to near is the zombie, but not in the movie and TV with the Qing Dynasty official hat, a jump zombie.


    The zombie in the Chateau square was swollen and ugly, as if he had been in the water for many years.


    Although zombies walk slowly, they are full of evil and powerful. Every step of zombies is like heavy thunder, which roars in people''s ears.


    Feng Shui Masters exclaimed, and some of them trembled.


    The location of the zombie is less than 100 meters away from the feng shui masters at the door


    Xu Qing is very nervous, and she is worried about Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, a feng shui master was born and said, "look at the back of the zombies!"


    People immediately look at the past, the original Zhang Haoran do not know when, appeared behind the zombie.


    "Zhang Haoran! Zhang Haoran Xu Qing called several times, but Zhang Haoran didn''t hear them.


    Zombie shock to Xu Qing is too big, her heart is haggard, head a crooked, fainted in the past, is an Jia embrace.


    In the distance.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and hit the zombie on the back. The palm of his hand condensed Xuanjin Guiyuan skill, and the majestic vitality surged out to impact the zombie.


    "Ow ~"


    The Zombie roars. If it has a head, it must be staring at Zhang Haoran.


    "If so, the vitality of heaven and earth in the killing array, all rushed to the wine cellar, should be to cultivate zombies." Zhang Haoran said contemptuously, "I thought how powerful it was. Now I can''t see it like this. The Dharma array condensed by force only has the shape of killing array, but not the power of killing array."


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran could destroy such a killing array with only one look.


    Rao is so, Zhang Haoran still did not relax, he gave a full punch, tried the depth of the zombie.


    Zombie action is not fast, but the defense is very high, plus its own deterrent, if you deal with ordinary feng shui master, certainly no problem.


    But Zhang Haoran is obviously not an ordinary feng shui master.


    In his last life, he was the founder of the cultivation of immortals at the level of cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. He had seen countless Dharma arrays. Although the killing array appeared in the winery was the cultivation of immortals, it didn''t have the power of killing array. The zombies cultivated were OK against feng shui master, but they couldn''t get any advantage against Zhang Haoran.In the sky, dark clouds roll, killing array makes the vitality of heaven and earth almost roar towards the zombies, nurtures the zombies, and makes the zombies continue to play their prestige.


    William Wei, the initiator of all this, finally came from a distance.


    He looks grim and pale. He looks very old. "Zhang Haoran, in order to kill you, I learned from Zhou kunqiu and spent 50 years of my life. Now zombies will only become stronger and stronger. Zhang Haoran, you can''t run today!"


    "Who said I was going to run?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed wildly in the wind.


    "William Wei, thanks to the killing array you made, I can kill you."


    "Let''s see what you can do!"


    Zhang Haoran held the sky with one hand.


    "Immortal method!"


    "Void coagulates sword Jue!"

 Chapter 57

    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, dominates the wasteland. With his own arrogant strength, he shakes others and creates his own unique sword technique, which is void and coagulates the sword.


    The world knows the strength of Daozu. What they fear is not only the reputation of Daozu, but also Zhang Haoran''s secret of killing void and coagulating sword!


    There are seven levels of the sword Jue, which are Yaoguang, Youming, Chiyang, Luosha, Juhe, Xixue and Zhenwu.


    Zhang Haoran once used the seventh level of real martial arts in an ancient war to strike down countless powerful people, and the power of the Taoist ancestor was far and wide.


    After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran would not be able to use the vaingkong sword Jue unless he set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, because the first layer of glory of vaingkong sword Jue needs strong vitality as support.


    And those who can mobilize a lot of vitality are all cultivators of immortals.


    But now, Zhang Haoran saw the opportunity of the empty sword Jue!


    "Wilhelm Wei, you use the killing array to condense the vitality of the world and nurture the zombies. I''m sure you didn''t expect me to be cheap."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes appeared.


    William Wei said with a sneer: "when is the time to talk big? It''s a killing battle. You know what a fart!"


    All of a sudden, William Wei frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yuanqi, Yuanqi has changed its flow direction!"


    William Wei worshipped Zhou kunqiu as his teacher and showed his amazing talent in just a few days. Zhou kunqiu devoted all his resources to teaching, so that William Wei could set up a killing array.


    Zhou kunqiu secretly kills people. Wei Wilhelm arranges the battle. The master and apprentice turn the West Lake family winery upside down.


    Now Wilhelm Wei obviously feels that the vitality of the killing array has changed strangely.


    He didn''t know that this was Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, which changed the direction of the flow of vitality in the killing array. The vitality of heaven and earth ran around Zhang Haoran crazily.


    Dust flying, debris broken, civil dumping.


    William Wei was shocked.


    "What did you do?"


    "Zombie, kill him, kill him


    Wilhelm quickly ordered.


    Nearly two meters high zombies muddle toward Zhang Haoran.


    Zombies are slow, but steady.


    "Ow ~"


    The Zombie pours on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran holds a single palm to face the sky and looks straight at his arm with Yin and Yang eyes.


    The surrounding vitality of heaven and earth is changed again by the Yin and Yang eyes. With Zhang Haoran''s arm as the axis, it spirals wildly.


    When the vitality of heaven and earth is concentrated to a certain extent -


    "empty space coagulates sword formula!"


    "First floor, flare!"


    Zhang Haoran''s hand flashed, and a sword formed by the vitality of heaven and earth appeared!


    The length of the sword is eight feet. The body of the sword is red. It''s like drinking the blood of millions of people. The blazing air of the sword body turns, and the killing air is obvious.


    The Fengshui masters at the gate of the winery were shocked and speechless when they saw the red sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    It''s incredible.


    Cold light, bright and clear!


    William Wei can see it most clearly. The eight foot sword is covered with many patterns and the weather is vertical and horizontal.


    "What the hell is that?"


    When Zhou kunqiu taught him, he never said such a thing.


    "Ow ~"


    the tall zombies can''t help retreating and are deterred by the long sword and dare not move forward.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Roared Wilhelm.


    "Ow ~"


    The Zombie rushed to Zhang Haoran under the compulsive order of William Wei.


    Zhang Haoran held the sword high, his eyes were calm and calm, as if he was the famous Taoist ancestor in all directions.


    The sword fell with a strong momentum.


    Two zombies rolled together and cut off.


    This scene makes the wine shop feng shui masters shudder. Where is the zombie? It''s a monster that can''t be killed.


    "Zhang Haoran, I don''t know what you can do to cut off my zombie, but what I want to tell you is that it is immortal!"


    Wilhelm laughed wildly.


    Zhang Haoran was unmoved.


    "Just zombies, dare you call yourself immortal?"


    "Let''s see the real power of the flare."


    Zhang Haoran''s sword is across his chest. He bites his fingers, spills blood on the two zombies, and drops another drop on the sword.


    "The first move of Yaoguang, the sword spirit of all living beings!"


    There are two types of Yaoguang in the sword Jue of void condensation. The first type is sword Qi. It is only then that the real power of Yaoguang is highlighted.


    The sword hummed and trembled. Suddenly, it left its hand and swept towards the zombie.


    "Hua Hua".


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of sword shadows are like chopping melons and vegetables, chopping zombies to pieces.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran stretched out his hand, the sword flew back to his hand automatically. The more abundant the vitality of heaven and earth in the killing array, the more skillful Zhang Haoran was in running the empty sword formula.


    Exclaimed William Wei."It''s impossible."


    "How did you do it?"


    Wilhelm''s white face was distorted, full of resentment and malice.


    "Waste, what qualifications do you have to ask me?" Zhang Haoran has a high voice.


    "You say I''m rubbish?"


    Wilhelm was so angry that his teeth were bleeding. For him, the word "waste" means "against scale"!


    At the beginning, in the Taekwondo Club, Zhang Haoran''s words made Wei William angry. He abandoned Taekwondo techniques and used fierce fighting techniques. He wanted to hurt Wang Yan seriously, but unexpectedly, he was easily subdued by Zhang Haoran.


    Now William Wei is learning from Zhou kunqiu and has made remarkable progress in a short period of time. This killing battle is completed by William Wei with his own learning and the guidance of Zhou kunqiu.


    Wei William thinks he is very strong, but in front of Zhang Haoran, he is still pressed to death. He is also ridiculed as a waste by Zhang Haoran.


    It''s a familiar scene.


    "It''s intolerable!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "Zhang Haoran, I want you to die, you must die, ah -"


    William Wei roared.


    Wow, Wilhelm took out three Buddhist beads.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran frowned. There was a strange flow of vitality in the Buddhist beads held by William Wei. He could see it clearly with his Yin and Yang eyes.


    "That thing is ancient." Zhang Haoran looks a positive, did not expect that Wei William can get this thing, if not wrong, it should be sent by Zhou kunqiu.


    William Wei put the beads into his mouth, crushed them, and gulped them down.


    "Hoo ~"


    William Wei took a deep breath.


    "Zhang Haoran, I tried my best to kill you."


    "I admit that you are powerful. With my ability, I can''t kill you for the time being."


    Wilhelm spoke with an evil smile.


    "There are nine Buddhist beads in the ancient red training beads. Even if I swallow three, it will be as easy to kill you."


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head contemptuously. He didn''t pay attention to Wei William''s threat at all.


    "I don''t know how Zhou kunqiu taught you, but I want to ask you, when you transformed the West Lake family winery into a shady house and set up a killing array, did you think about the consequences?"


    "Consequences?"


    "With your ability, it''s impossible to set up a killing array. Therefore, you forced to set up the killing array and paid a huge price. The price is that you and the killing array live and die together. You are the axis of the killing array. The operation of the killing array consumes your energy. When you can''t support your energy, you will die and the killing array will disappear. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    William Wei is moved. He just wants to kill Zhang Haoran and pursue Xu Qing again. Now Zhang Haoran says that he lives and dies with the killing array. What does that mean?


    The killing array can''t exist forever. He won''t live long.


    Wilhelm''s face was more distorted.


    "No way, master Zhou didn''t tell me that!" Said Wilhelm angrily.


    "Shitty master Zhou!"


    Zhang Haoran scolded.


    "This is a killing array! Do you know what a killing array is? "


    "You are an ordinary mortal. You have no price or sacrifice. You can use this killing array if you want to?"


    "It''s cruel to feed corpses into zombies with the vitality of heaven and earth. The corpses of at least 20 people are needed as the eyes of the array. At the same time, the person who controls the array should act as the axis of the array. Every minute and second of the operation of the array will consume the energy of the person who controls the array. Look at what you are like now. It won''t take half an hour, even if I don''t Kill you, and you will die! "


    "Originally, if you kneel down and kowtow to me before you set up the battle, I could save your life. After all, your life is not damned. However, it''s too late to say anything now. You and Zhou kunqiu killed more than 20 people in the West Lake family winery, making them become ghosts and killing eyes, and now they feed zombies."


    "Wilhelm, you deserve to die. Today I will kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran holds the bloody sword.


    Wilhelm wiggled his head.


    "You talk nonsense! You are talking nonsense


    "Are you afraid to see me swallow the ancient utensils? Ha ha ha, you are afraid. You must be afraid! "


    Wei William was pierced by Zhang Haoran. When he learned that he had been used by Zhou kunqiu, he was filled with remorse and remorse. All kinds of emotions made him even more jealous of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said: "how can I say that you can set up a killing array in just a few days? It turned out that you did it against the heaven. It''s not a magic art learned by practicing. Your array is a magic art. At the cost of your life, your master Zhou kunqiu is really cruel."


    "No matter!" William Wei stares at Zhang Haoran. He is uglier than a ghost now. Where is his handsome face.


    "Master Zhou said that as long as I swallow Buddhist beads, zombies will have a real immortal body!"William Wei felt the fever in his abdomen, and the power of the ancient Buddhist beads played a role.


    "Oh? It turns out that what the Buddha beads contain is the vitality of heaven and earth after condensation. " Zhang Haoran squinted, yin and Yang eyes clearly see the vitality of Wei William''s abdomen, like a torrent.


    Then, Zhang Haoran seemed to know what would happen next and quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, Wei William''s whole body wriggles and rots rapidly. Wei William''s frightened eyes disappear. The shredded zombie fragments on the ground fly to Wei William and wrap him into a giant zombie.


    At the moment when the giant zombies appeared, the vitality of heaven and earth in the killing array swarmed in, providing a steady stream of energy for the giant zombies.


    In the distance, the Fengshui masters at the entrance of the winery are like being watered by ice water. This scene is too shocking and far beyond their acceptance.


    "Ouch!"


    The giant zombie is no longer Wilhelm, it is a monster of resentment and hatred.


    Zhang Haoran had a solemn look and had no fear in his eyes.


    "Void coagulates sword formula."


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    After the first type of sword Qi, Zhang Haoran used the second type of Yaoguang Yanhui, which is also the most powerful void coagulation sword formula that he can use with the help of killing array.


    As soon as the sword comes out, it sounds like a shadow, shooting at the huge zombies.


    "Keng!"


    Giant zombies clap their swords open.


    The hard sword did not break or break. Instead, it entangled the palm of the giant zombie in a strange twist, and then ran to the head of the giant zombie like a spirit snake.


    "Stab


    The sword penetrates into the head of the giant zombie. The body of the sword is straight and rotates rapidly in the body of the giant zombie.


    Each movement greatly destroys the vital energy flow inside the giant zombie.


    There are obstacles in the flow of vital energy, and the giant zombies lack of vital energy and become weaker and weaker.


    "Without energy, what do zombies live on?"


    "Such a low-level array is full of holes. When Zhou kunqiu taught you, he didn''t need snacks."


    Zombies fall to the ground.


    Zhang Haoran has a long sword in his hand.


    The sword points to the sky and holds the heaven and the earth. The wind and cloud in the world are for me.

 Chapter 58

    Giant zombies crash to the ground.


    There was no sound.


    Finally someone whispered.


    "Master Zhang solved that thing?"


    "I''ve never seen a zombie in my life."


    "The sword that master Zhang just held in his hand is majestic and handsome."


    "I remember that the sword came out of the blue."


    "The method is unpredictable. It''s worthy of Master Zhang."


    Feng Shui Masters feel much better than just now.


    As soon as Bai hang thinks that he once fought against Zhang Haoran, he has a lingering fear. Master Zhang is so powerful that there are many opportunities to solve Bai hang.


    Wen Xuekun looks at Xu Qing, who is protected by Anjia. This fainting girl has excellent temperament and looks. After another year or two, when she is 20 years old, Xu Qing is bound to shine brilliantly.


    Wen Xuekun is known as an old colored stick, but he has no idea of taking advantage of it.


    He was very glad that he didn''t move. Otherwise, he would have cut his head with a long sword.


    An Jia is the calmer one among these people. Her protection of Xu Qing means that Zhang Haoran owes him a favor. Even if Zhang Haoran doesn''t recognize the favor, an Jia doesn''t care.


    "Zhou kunqiu and Zou Tian trapped us here and wanted us to be killed by zombies. If they knew that Zhang Haoran had killed zombies on his own, I don''t know what they would think."


    Fengshui masters are looking at a hundred meters away.


    The giant zombies have no energy supply, but they are cut off by the long sword and fall to the ground.


    With the death of the giant zombies, the killing array gradually disappeared, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the air dissipated.


    Zhang Haoran goes to the giant zombie.


    The first level of the sword Jue of void condensing contains the first type of sword Qi and the second type of swallowing back.


    The reason why Zhang Haoran was able to use the empty sword Jue was that the immortal practitioners had a lot of vitality.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t have the support of the vast vitality, but he just relied on the killing array made by William Wei to guide the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth with the eyes of yin and Yang, which was used by him, so as to display the empty sword Jue.


    Zhang Haoran manipulated the long sword to use the first style of sword Qi, and the second style of swallowing back. All these rely on the precise control of yin and Yang eyes.


    The whole process, let Zhang Haoran consume a lot of energy, eyes tired.


    Zhang Haoran stood beside the giant zombies, absorbing the dead air from the giant zombies with his Yin and Yang eyes.


    The dead Qi entered Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes and gradually recovered his fatigue.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran holds an ancient silver bracelet. The micro array on the bracelet provides Zhang Haoran with the transformed vitality of heaven and earth.


    Death and vitality go hand in hand.


    Zhang Haoran kept standing for 30 minutes.


    Zombies turn into rotten water.


    "What a pity!"


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    The dead breath of the giant zombie is more than that he encountered before. It''s reasonable to say that after Zhang Haoran absorbed it, he can not only make up for the energy consumption brought by using Yin and Yang eyes, but also enable him to open Yin and Yang at any time at the moment, not limited by the interval of seven days.


    But Zhang Haoran''s heart is slightly sorry, the death of the giant zombie is huge, but his Yin and Yang eye consumption is more serious than imagined.


    Zhang Haoran''s absorption of dead Qi is only enough to alleviate the side effects of using Yin and Yang eyes. This time, after the duration of yin and Yang eyes is over, he must open it after seven days.


    "Let it be."


    Zhang Haoran walked to the golf course and came to the pool.


    In the pool, the water ghost disappeared after the killing array dispersed.


    "Now it seems that the West Lake family winery has been restored to its former appearance." Zhang Haoran sighed, "it''s a pity that the more than 20 ordinary people who died because of William Wei have become the souls of the dead."


    Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    When they came to the door of the winery, many feng shui masters did not dare to act and waited for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran came over with a frown and said, "the thunder leading Fu can only last half an hour. Now the function of the Fu and Zhuan is invalid. Why don''t you go?"


    Feng Shui masters, you look at me, I look at you, sorry.


    "Master Zhang, they dare not leave for fear that they will not be protected by you." Anjia said.


    "It''s all right. You can go." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t tell anyone what happened today, you know?"


    Feng Shui Masters nodded, they are not stupid, even if Zhang Haoran let them say, they have no courage, after all, what happened is too shocking.


    There are huge zombies in Xihu people''s winery. Master Zhang can even kill zombies with his sword out of thin air. Who can believe that.


    It''s a joke to be treated as nonsense.


    "Master Zhang, let''s go." Feng Shui masters say goodbye.


    "Good bye, Master Zhang." Farewell to Bai hang.


    "I''ll see you when I have a chance!" Wen Xuekun bows, thanks Zhang Haoran for saving his life, and then leaves.Soon only Anjia, Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran were left in the winery.


    "What about Master Zhang Asked Anja.


    "I''ve told them to leave early." Zhang Haoran looks at Xu Qing. After the Yin and Yang eyes inquire, they know that Xu Qing is too frightened and nothing is wrong with her body.


    "Master Zhang is very good at predicting things An Jia was convinced, "but Zou Tian --"


    "is the antique auction going to be held tomorrow?" Zhang Haoran was too lazy to answer the questions about Zou Tian. He felt sick. He was a good president of Fengshui Association and said kindness and kindness in front of him. As a result, before long, he united with Zhou kunqiu to betray the Fengshui masters.


    "Yes."


    An Jia changed his words and said in a thoughtful tone: "this happened today. It''s estimated that the auction of ancient artifacts will be postponed for a few days."


    "Well, you can go."


    Zhang Haoran takes over Xu Qing and gently points Xu Qing''s Renzhong acupoint with his fingers. With the injection of vitality, Xu Qing wakes up.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    As soon as Xu Qing opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Haoran and hugged him.


    "I see it. I finally see you. That''s great!" Xu Qing sobbed, "I just had a terrible dream. I dreamed that you would not be a big monster to eat. I will never see you again."


    "Master Zhang, I''ll go first." An Jia envies that the woman in Zhang Haoran''s arms is Xu Qing.


    And Zhang Haoran said hello, Anjia left.


    Seeing that Xu Qing''s mood was gradually stabilized, Zhang Haoran asked, "before they left, boss Xu, did they say where they went?"


    Xu Qing recalled, "boss Xu asked the driver Mo Wen to send Xiao Yishan back."


    Zhang Haoran was relieved. That''s good.


    Zhang Haoran worried that Xu Rongsheng did not leave, but waited for him outside the winery. If they could see what just happened, it would not have a good impact.


    "Did something big just happen here?" Xu Qing looked left and right. The woman''s intuition told her that something important had happened in the West Lake family winery, but she didn''t feel abnormal.


    "I''ve solved it."


    "Solved?"


    "Well."


    "Then tell me what happened."


    "A monster just wanted to eat me."


    "Cut, you just make it up."


    As Xu Qing spoke, she observed Zhang Haoran everywhere. She said that she was not worried, but she was more worried than anyone else.


    "Zhang Haoran, there is something I want to tell you."


    Xu Qing tone is very serious: "I come here, is Wei William suddenly invited us to come."


    See Zhang Haoran don''t care, Xu Qing pie pie pie mouth, "Kui I I still tell you."


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran laughs that there will never be William Wei again. He has set up a killing battle and killed more than 20 people. It''s not a pity that such people die. No one can save him.


    Under the escort of Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing left the West Lake family winery.


    The winery is located in the suburbs. They walked for a long time before they saw the road and bus.


    "Do you have any money?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xu Qing was embarrassed and said, "I forgot my wallet at Xihu people''s winery."


    "I''m convinced of your memory." Zhang Haoran was speechless and said, "what can I do now? I can''t go anywhere without money."


    "I didn''t mean to." Xu Qing''s eyes suddenly rose a water mist.


    "All right, all right, when I don''t say it." Zhang Haoran is ashamed. Isn''t the school flower very strong? How can I say one or two words and cry.


    "Zhang Haoran, look over there."


    Xu Qing suddenly pointed to the distance, a row of vehicles came.


    At the top of the list is Xu Rongsheng''s Audi A8.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s boss Xu''s car. I''ve seen it!" Xu Qing was surprised and said, "they must have come to help us."


    Audi A8 comes at a gallop and stops at the roadside after seeing Xu Qing waving.


    Xu Rongsheng didn''t wait for Xiao Mo to open the door and got off immediately.


    "How are you, little brother?" Xu Rongsheng said in a tight tone.


    "It doesn''t matter. The problem of the winery has been solved. It''s a long story. I have a chance to tell you."


    After explaining, Zhang Haoran noticed that a row of people from behind came down one after another. These people were dressed in black, with extraordinary momentum and strong limbs. They were good fighters at first sight.


    "Boss Xu, who are they?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Let me explain."


    Xu Rongsheng said: "when you are in the West Lake family winery, you ask us to leave as soon as possible. I think you may be in trouble, so after you leave the winery, you always find the nearest money to help."


    Mr. Qian?


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. It''s the Qian family whose comprehensive strength ranks third in Xihu province.


    Among the top three rich families in Xihu Province, the first is the Zhao family, the second is the Wei family, and the third is the Qian family. These three families are very rich. The Zhao family has tens of billions of assets, dominating one side. The Wei family''s total assets are nearly ten billion, and the third is the Qian family mentioned by Xu Rongsheng. The Qian family''s total assets are five or six billion, and its economic strength is very strong."Let them go back." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Xu Rongsheng nodded and motioned for general manager Qian to withdraw.


    "Send Xu Qing home first." Zhang Haoran finished and took Xu Qing to the Audi A8.


    The car sped away.


    Xu Qing will be sent to the door, Zhang Haoran watched Xu Qing back to the house, back to the car.


    Xu Rongsheng said in a solemn and stirring voice:


    "someone just told me that 20 employees of Xihu family winery have disappeared without any reason. Little brother, are they no longer there?"

 Chapter 59

    Zhang Haoran was silent. He didn''t know how to tell Xu Rongsheng about the tragedy of the disappearance of more than 20 employees in Xihu family winery.


    While driving, Xiao Mo said:


    "Master Zhang, I''ve investigated what boss Xu just said. It''s really inexplicable that there are more than 20 employees missing in Xihu family winery. General manager Xu is so worried about it that he can''t find anyone. How can he explain it to the family members of those employees?"


    On one side, Xu Rongsheng sighed.


    Zhang Haoran said: "boss Xu, there is no need to investigate. They are all gone."


    "Are you really gone?" Xu Rongsheng said in a startled voice.


    "Well."


    "Before I asked you to escape from the winery, it was because the winery was changed into a big shady house. Some people killed more than 20 employees of the winery, making them shady."


    Zhang Haoran found an explanation acceptable to Xu Rongsheng and Xiao mo.


    If he said that William Wei instigated all this, killed the staff, laid a legal battle, and then sacrificed the zombies, Zhang Haoran didn''t think Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo would believe it.


    Not only don''t believe, but will suspect.


    If there are many people, they will like to be suspicious. Zhang Haoran thinks that it is troublesome and simply makes a long story short.


    After hearing this, Xu Rongsheng suddenly said, "it''s like this, little brother. Has the killer been found?"


    "The murderer is William Wei."


    "Wilhelm? Wei Shenglong''s son? " Xu Rongsheng was furious. "What a Wei Shenglong. He sent someone to kill my staff. Xiao Mo, turn around and go to Wei''s house. I''ll go to find Wei William to settle the accounts!"


    "No, he''s been killed by me." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Killed by the little brother?" Xu Rongsheng was shocked by the news.


    Wei Shenglong is the son of Wei Shenglong. Wei Shenglong got a son in his middle age. He even valued Wei William more than the Wei family.


    Now that William Wei is dead, what will Wei Shenglong think?


    "Don''t say that." Zhang Haoran said. "Boss Xu, I''ll give you 10 million at that time. If you give this money to the family members of those employees, it will be regarded as consolation money."


    "How can I do that? I can''t let my little brother pay for the money. It happened in Xihu people''s winery. As the boss, I have unshirkable responsibility." Xu Rongsheng shakes his head and says that he is not willing to let Zhang Haoran pay for anything. If he wants to pay, he will do it himself.


    "Boss Xu, I''ll deal with this."


    "Well, listen to the little brother." Xu Rongsheng has no choice but to disobey Zhang Haoran.


    However, Xu Rongsheng thinks that Zhang Haoran is only a high school student. He has never seen Zhang Haoran use his ability to ask others for money. The 10 million yuan of consolation money is certainly not a small number for Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Rongsheng wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know how to ask. He can''t ask Zhang Haoran where the money came from.


    "Boss Xu, you still remember that in Shanshui villa, I asked those feng shui masters to write down the IOU." Zhang Haoran light way, seem to know Xu Rongsheng now idea.


    Xu Rongsheng remembers.


    "Yes, how can I forget this matter? My little brother saved the Fengshui master. There are millions of IOU from the third class Fengshui master alone, as well as Zong Xiaosu''s one or two million, plus Guan Dong''s eight million, which adds up to a huge sum of money."


    Xu Rongsheng simple calculation, the total amount of IOU, nearly 15 million!


    Zhang Haoran has so much money. It''s not troublesome to take out 10 million.


    "Little brother, are those feng shui masters really willing to give you money?" Xu Rongsheng worried.


    After all, Zhang Haoran helped him solve the haunted incident of Longteng Hotel, the poisonous insects incident of Shanshui villa, and finally solved the murder case and the haunted case of the West Lake family winery.


    Zhang Haoran helped so much that he never asked Xu Rongsheng for a cent.


    Xu Rongsheng feels that he owes Zhang Haoran a lot.


    "Boss Xu, they dare not give it away." Zhang Haoran has a plan.


    If Xu Rongsheng had seen Zhang Haoran in Xihu people''s winery, he would not have asked the superfluous question just now.


    At that time, the feng shui masters on the scene were terrified, not to mention the money owed, even if Zhang Haoran deliberately asked for money, they did not dare not give it.


    "Boss Xu, don''t worry about the 10 million condolence money."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "I''ve helped you so much, I''m sure I won''t help you in vain."


    Xu Rongsheng breathes a sigh of relief, and is finally relieved. Zhang Haoran has given his life in danger and helped him so much. If he doesn''t want to be paid, Xu Rongsheng''s conscience will be upset. After a long time, he will become ill at heart.


    Xu Rongsheng never liked to take advantage of others. He felt that Zhang Haoran had something to say, so he waited for Zhang Haoran to continue.


    "Boss Xu, promise me two things."


    "Say it, little brother!""First, after the Feng Shui exchange meeting, Xiangzhou city will hold an auction of ancient artifacts. You should have heard of it. I hope to get your full help at that time. No matter how much it costs, I hope boss Xu will not be vague. Ancient artifacts are very important to me."


    "Money is not a problem!" Xu Rongsheng patted his chest and said boldly.


    "Second, boss Xu told me how you met the Zhao family."


    First, Xu Rongsheng guarantees that there is no problem. As long as Zhang Haoran wants money, it will never be a problem.


    But the second question made Xu Rongsheng''s face slightly changed.


    "Boss Xu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Zhang Haoran said slowly, "feng shui master Zhou kunqiu came to Xiangzhou City, West Lake province. He took William Wei as his apprentice and killed him in your winery. He wanted to kill me in a shady house. I guess he wanted to kill two birds with one stone. At the same time, he brought you extremely bad influence. Don''t forget whose son William Wei is."


    Zhang Haoran''s words remind Xu Rongsheng.


    "Well, I understand what the little brother said."


    Xu Rongsheng sighed: "in fact, I have psychological precautions for what the Wei family and Zhou kunqiu do. After all, I''ve been in my business circle for so many years, and everyone has seen it. Even if there is news that more than 20 employees of Xihu family winery have disappeared, I can deal with the bad influence caused by this incident."


    "It''s just a little brother''s problem. Let me tell you how to get to know the Zhao family. It involves the secret of my Xu family."


    Xu Rongsheng sighed that, as he spoke, the side of the road that Audi A8 passed was the cemetery area of Xiangzhou city.


    The location of the cemetery, Fengshui flow and Yangzhai different, but not yinzhai.


    There is life and death in cemeteries. Zhang Haoran felt the silver bracelet tremble and seemed very interested in the cemetery.


    Zhang Haoran put the silver bracelet next to the car window. With a click, the silver bracelet stuck tightly to the glass. It was like a magic trick. People who didn''t know it thought it was magic.


    The silver bracelet crazily grabs the vitality of the cemetery.


    Xu Rongsheng was attracted by the silver bracelet.


    "Little brother, this is an ancient tool!"


    "By the way, its name is xuanyue chain. I''ve seen Guyang take it."


    Xu Rongsheng even directly saw that the silver bracelet was an ancient tool, and he was able to name it.


    Zhang Haoran was slightly surprised.


    "Boss Xu, how do you know it''s ancient? Don''t you know Feng Shui? "


    Asked by Zhang Haoran, Xu Rongsheng looks embarrassed and returns to his hesitant appearance.


    "Forget it, boss Xu doesn''t want to say it. I just want to remind you that Zhou kunqiu''s goal is not just you and me." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Rongsheng sighed heavily.


    "Little brother, let me tell you my secret."


    "Twenty years ago, with the help of national reform policies, the Zhao family made rapid progress and took off in one fell swoop. Taking the development of manufacturing industry as the way, they gained huge returns and became one of the most shining stars in Xihu province."


    "And all this, all think of one person, my father, Xu Shengnan."


    Xu Rongsheng tells the secret of the Xu family.


    It turns out that twenty years ago, the Zhao family was just an ordinary family, engaged in cement business, busy today, looking at tomorrow, and did not know where the future was.


    At that time, Zhao Shengtian, the leader of the Zhao family, was in the cement business. He was a small business and supported his family.


    Zhao Shengtian and Wei Shenglong, the head of the Wei family, who was the most powerful family in Xihu province at that time, had exactly the same name. Zhao Sheng was very young and said that he had a big dream and would surpass Wei Shenglong in the future.


    Because of this, Zhao Shengtian is often joked by others, once or twice, more times, Zhao Shengtian can''t stand it.


    However, Zhao Shengtian, who is in cement business, is not good at anything else. He only does cement business, but he can''t see a way out. Zhao Shengtian was very depressed at that time, until he ran into a man by chance.


    Xu Shengnan is engaged in antique industry.


    Coincidentally, Wei Shenglong, Zhao Shengtian and Xu Shengnan all have the same name. "Sheng" means to be outstanding. Wei Shenglong has become the leader of the Zhao family. Zhao Shenglong has wasted his time, and he has nothing to do in his life.


    But Xu Shengnan''s antique shop, he just entered the antique industry and opened an antique shop. He didn''t understand many rules. He was bullied by his peers repeatedly and cheated money with fake goods, which made Xu Shengnan helpless at that time.


    Xu Shengnan and Zhao Shengtian share a similar fate. After they meet, they hate to see each other late and chat all night looking forward to the future.


    Finally, the two became sworn brothers.


    Xu Shengnan is a few years older than Zhao Shengtian. He often tells Zhao Shengtian with his own experience that "if you are not in a hurry, you should be patient when you are unworthy." Zhao Shengtian keeps this in mind.


    Zhao Shengtian''s cement business is getting worse day by day, but Xu Shengnan does not know when he began to be fascinated by studying a book that he got through the antique trade. The book is incomprehensible words. Xu Shengnan''s paranoia has been studying the content of the book until one night, Xu Shengnan was overworked, coughed up blood, and the blood spilled on the book. At this moment, Xu Shengnan I found one thing.He can read the book!


    The following year, Xu Shengnan closed the antique shop in obscurity.


    A year later, Xu Shengnan told Zhao Shengtian that he was advised to change his career and become a voice in basic building materials, because the opportunity is coming and the country may usher in reform policies.


    Regardless of his family''s opposition, Zhao Shengtian did it one by one and made unexpected profits.


    Two years later, Xu Shengnan gave Zhao Shengtian a round shield the size of a fist and embroidered with a blue leopard pattern. He left without saying goodbye and never appeared again.


    A few years later, the Zhao family''s business grew bigger and bigger, spread crazily, quickly surpassed the Wei family, and became the star of the rich families in Xihu province.


    "Little brother, when I was young, I used to stay with my father. Sometimes he read books in the middle of the night. When I woke up, I would quietly get up and pour water for him. That night, when he coughed up blood and understood the contents of the books, I was on the scene."


    "When I grew up, my father said that he would go out to look for something. Before going out, he told me the knowledge of ancient utensils and taught me to identify them. I once saw Gu Yang bring them by accident. I didn''t expect that they are here now. It''s really fate."


    Xu Rongsheng said about the past, full of emotion.


    Xu Shengnan was kind to Zhao Shengtian, so Zhao Shengcai made an order. After his death, half of the Zhao family''s assets belonged to Xu Rongsheng, the son of Xu Shengnan.


    This memory is the secret of Xu Rongsheng, and also the secret of Xu family and Zhao family.

 Chapter 60

    The sky is blue, and the trees pass through the window.


    Zhang Haoran is thinking about what Xu Rongsheng said.


    When Xu Rongsheng talked about the book, Zhang Haoran already understood it.


    That book, inherited from ancient times, has some special prohibitions on vitality, so ordinary people can''t see it clearly. The solution to the prohibitions must be blood sacrifice.


    Ordinary people don''t use their own blood on the ancient books. Xu Shengnan is also at fault. After the blood drops, the ancient books will recognize the master.


    "That ancient book is actually an ancient one, but it''s a special one. It doesn''t have any attack or defense. On the other hand, it''s written about the whereabouts and locations of other ancient things. No wonder Xu Shengnan wants to leave without saying goodbye. He seems to be looking for other ancient things."


    Zhang Haoran concluded that the first thing Xu Shengnan found was the round shield given to Zhao Shengtian, which is the size of his fist and has leopard print. The round shield is an ancient tool.


    In order to make up for his absence, Xu Shengnan presented yuan Dun to Zhao Shengtian, hoping that Zhao Shengtian''s future luck would be better. Unexpectedly, Zhao Sheng naively seized the opportunity to lead the Zhao family to create brilliance.


    As for whether Xu Shengnan is still alive, Zhang Haoran speculates that Xu Shengnan should be gone, otherwise, Xu Shengnan has no reason not to come back to see his son.


    Ancient artifacts are not ordinary things. It is not so easy for ordinary people to get them. Even if they are found, they have to go through ups and downs, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    "Little brother, this is all the secrets of my Xu family." Xu Rongsheng said sincerely.


    "Thank you for saying that, boss Xu. I already understand." Zhang Haoran nodded, "I won''t tell you about this."


    "Thank you, little brother." Xu Rongsheng said gratefully.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of a thing, "boss Xu, don''t send me home first, take me to see the tree spirit."


    "Xiao Mo, take my little brother to Tianshu Temple immediately."


    Audi A8 turns around and drives to Tianshu view.


    On the way, Zhang Haoran asked curiously, "boss Xu, how can you think of the name of Tianshu temple?"


    "Little brother, you''re very predictable. You''re right. I took the name." Xu Rongsheng admitted, "at that time, I took good care of the tree spirit according to my little brother''s requirements. I thought about giving a name to the place where the tree spirit was built. After thinking about it, I didn''t make a good decision. Then I looked at the photos of traveling in Wudang mountain before. I had an idea and named it Tianshu temple."


    "No wonder." Zhang Haoran suddenly.


    Soon, the Audi A8 arrived at Tianshu temple.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Zhang Haoran saw a familiar scene.


    Inside and outside the Tianshu temple, they are arranged in the form of inner eight diagrams and outer eight diagrams. Rockery and man-made ditch form the Fengshui scene of "mountain and water".


    In the potted plant, Shuling fully enjoyed the sunshine and water feeding, and the rising trend was vigorous. Compared with the Shuling when Xiao Yishan gave it to Xu Rongsheng, it was much more beautiful both in spirit and nutrition.


    Tianshu temple is very good.


    When the staff in charge of Tianshu Temple saw Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng coming, they immediately stepped up their guard and protected them.


    Zhang Haoran walked around the tree spirit a few times.


    "Boss Xu, I have something to say to you."


    The security guards left at the sign of Xu Rongsheng.


    "When you first saw this tree spirit, it was not only because it could improve Feng Shui." Zhang Haoran looks at Xu Rongsheng with a smile.


    At the root of the tree spirit, there are tree spirit fruits. Once swallowed, this kind of natural material and local treasure can possess wood Qi, Chaoyuan and the Tao of wood. It is a treasure that everyone who is eager to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals wants to obtain.


    The four characters of Xiuxian DaoTi are enough to make people crazy.


    Xu Rongsheng said in a low voice, "little brother, I wanted to buy a tree spirit from Xiao Yishan. The reason is that I think the tree spirit is an ancient tool."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, so it was.


    "Boss Xu, you are wrong."


    "Wrong?"


    "Tree spirit is not an ancient tool."


    "What? Isn''t it ancient? " Xu Rongsheng was surprised. He always believed in his own judgment, and he didn''t make a wrong judgment.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the tree spirit belongs to the treasure of heaven and earth, which is different from the ancient utensils. The ancient utensils can change the flow of vitality and produce fantastic beauty, while the tree spirit is self-produced vitality. I guess boss Xu thinks that the reason why the tree spirit is an ancient utensil is that the tree spirit, like the ancient utensils, can flow vitality."


    "So it is."


    Xu Rongsheng sighed. After Xu Shengnan''s instruction, he could not see the vitality from childhood, but he had a unique judgment on the ancient utensils. He observed the spirit of the tree, and judged that the spirit of the tree must flow out. It must be an ancient utensil.


    But Zhang Haoran said that the tree spirit is not an ancient tool.


    For a time, Xu Rongsheng''s admiration for Zhang Haoran has raised a lot.


    "Don''t be disheartened, boss Xu. Although it''s not an ancient tool, it''s far better than an ancient tool in changing Feng Shui." Zhang Haoran said.


    The wood spirit in the tree spirit is Chaoyuan, which is a precious wood spirit. It is no less than the mixed spirit of heaven and earth.Xu Rongsheng was convinced, "little brother, you know everything. It''s amazing."


    When Zhang Haoran looked at the tree spirit, he thought that if he ate the tree spirit fruit, he could have the Tao body of wood, and the heart of cultivating Taoism could not help burning.


    Xu Rongsheng saw Zhang Haoran as if in a daze, dare not disturb, waiting on the side.


    Half ring, Zhang Haoran gently sighed, not looking at the tree spirit.


    "Boss Xu, let''s go."


    The three left.


    Wei family mansion.


    Ji Hong and his son, Wei Shenglong and Zhou kunqiu are sitting on the sofa of the mansion.


    "Master Zhou, you have to give me an explanation."


    Wei Shenglong hands a stand, "my son?"


    "Dead." Zhou kunqiu drank a cup of tea, light way.


    "I don''t believe it!" Wei Shenglong is angry, and Zhou kunqiu''s answer is that he doesn''t want to tell him the truth.


    Zhou kunqiu looks at Wei Shenglong.


    "Believe it or not, Wilhelm is dead. Although I haven''t taught him for a long time, it''s rare to see such a resentful and hardworking apprentice like him. "


    "Master Zhou, don''t speak well of William Wei. Everyone knows that you don''t accept an apprentice at all. William Wei is your only apprentice. There must be some purpose for you to accept him as an apprentice!" Wei Shenglong hasn''t seen Wei William until now. He thinks Zhou kunqiu cheated Wei William.


    Zhou kunqiu shook his head.


    When he and Zou Tian left the West Lake family winery, Wilhelm Wei had successfully laid down the killing array.


    Wei William is the axis of the killing array. The operation of the killing array depends on the consumption of Wei William''s essence and blood all the time. That is to say, once the killing array comes out, Wei William will surely die.


    Of course, Zhou kunqiu won''t say that to Wei Shenglong.


    "It''s wishful thinking to beat Zhang Haoran with Wei William''s strength in just a few days. Unless he pays for his life and exchanges his life with Zhang Haoran, Wei William has no chance at all."


    "However, in other words, Zhang Haoran''s strength is unexpected, and he can''t even be trapped by the killing array."


    When Zhou Kun thought about it in autumn, he took out a Buddhist pearl.


    This is Zhou kunqiu''s ancient red training beads. There were nine, but now there are only three.


    Among them, Zhou kunqiu has used three of them abroad for a long time. The other three are given to Wei William by Zhou kunqiu. If Wei William is in trouble, he can swallow three Buddhist beads and sacrifice his life to become a giant zombie in the killing array.


    The three beads were Wei William''s mace. Unexpectedly, they were defeated.


    Now there are only three red training pearls left in Zhou kunqiu''s hand. Thinking of his huge loss, Zhou kunqiu''s eyes blinked, and his intention to kill ran away.


    "Damn Zhang Haoran, when I get the antiques from the antiques auction, you will all die!"


    After calming down, Zhou kunqiu said to Wei Shenglong:


    "now Zhang Haoran knows that his opponent is me. I believe he will investigate my information. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before he knows that I''m going to participate in the antique auction."


    "Wei Shenglong, anyway, you have to help me at the antique auction."


    Wei Shenglong almost didn''t retort when he heard that my son didn''t live or die. Why didn''t you go to heaven when you asked me to buy you ancient utensils!


    In the past, Wei Shenglong must be respectful, but his only son is gone. Wei Shenglong feels that half of the sky of the Wei family has collapsed, and he still has the leisure to discuss with Zhou kunqiu about buying ancient utensils.


    "Forget it. Think for yourself." Instead of paying attention to Wei Shenglong''s rudeness, Zhou kunqiu patted Wei Shenglong on the shoulder and went back to the rest room on the second floor.


    "My son


    Wei Shenglong is full of tears.


    "It''s useless for boss Wei to be sad now. Master Zhou''s words are quite clear." Ji Hong sighed, "all this is caused by Zhang Haoran. We might as well give full support to master Zhou at the antique auction."


    "My son is gone. How can I help him?" Wei Shenglong to the sad place, want to cry without tears.


    "When master Zhou subdues Zhang Haoran, let him kneel down and kowtow in front of you!" Ji Hongning said.


    "Yes, uncle Wei can bear it first. When master Zhou catches Zhang Haoran, you have plenty of opportunities to revenge him!" Ji Jiangnan persuades him.


    Wei Shenglong disappointed, "only this way."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside, and the nanny opened the door.


    Zou Tian came in.


    He went straight to the living room. "Where''s master Zhou?"


    "Rest upstairs." Ji Hong pointed to the second floor.


    Zou Tian said, "I have something to tell you."


    "The auction of ancient artifacts was originally planned to be held tomorrow. Due to something happened at the Feng Shui exchange meeting, the auction of ancient artifacts was postponed for three days and was scheduled for May 3."


    "I see." Wei Shenglong whispered, "Zou Tian, William, is he really dead?"


    Zou Tian replied, "although I didn''t see the scene of William''s death, according to the situation at that time, the situation between William and Zhang Haoran was life and death. Now Zhang Haoran lives well, and there is only one left.""I see."


    Wei Shenglong fell down on the sofa. After a short while, he was much older.


    "On May 3, the Wei family gave full financial support to master Zhou and helped him to obtain the artifacts at the auction at all costs."

 Chapter 61

    Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng leave Tianshu temple, and Xu Rongsheng personally escorts Zhang Haoran upstairs to his room.


    "Take this, little brother."


    Xu Rongsheng handed a bank card to Zhang Haoran.


    The bank card is black gold rimmed, with the words "super VIP" in the upper left corner and "Xu Rongsheng" in the upper right corner, which is domineering and conspicuous.


    "It''s very polite, boss Xu." Zhang Haoran waved his hand.


    "No, little brother, you must take it."


    Xu Rongsheng said sincerely: "you have helped me so much. I feel sorry if I don''t give back to you. This card is my VIP card in the bank. I can overdraft 20 million yuan. "


    "Those Fengshui masters owe you money, but they haven''t paid you back yet, so you can take this card and keep it for emergencies."


    Zhang Haoran felt that Xu Rongsheng''s words were reasonable. He accepted them without refusing.


    After Xu Rongsheng left, Zhang Haoran returned to a peaceful life.


    Compared with the terrifying experience of Xihu family winery, Wolong high school has been calm during this period, and the discussion about Zhang Haoran is much less than before. It seems that everyone is used to the fact that Zhang Haoran dominates Wolong high school in terms of status and academic performance.


    Perhaps only when Zhang Haoran''s academic performance declines and he is no longer in the forefront of the school, will it arouse discussion again.


    There is still more than a month, Wolong high school ushered in an important day to decide students'' future life, the college entrance examination.


    On May 1st, Wolong high school has a holiday. Students with university dreams don''t use the holiday time to rest. Instead, they look for well-known teachers outside the school to take private courses. Some students with average academic performance who don''t take the college entrance examination seriously use this time to have fun.


    Xu Qing is reading at home and reviewing her lessons.


    Li Feng''s mother''s name is Xu Tielin. Her family''s income is good.


    Li Feng, a full-time woman, is responsible for Xu Qing''s meals when she comes home every day.


    As soon as Xu Qing came home, he saw Xu Tielin looking at the newspaper with a black face and a stubborn temper.


    And Li Feng is in one side sullen, very angry appearance, is ignore Xu Tielin.


    "Dad, you''re fighting with mom again." Xu Qing is used to it. She puts on her slippers and walks into the room.


    Li Feng said:


    "Xiaoqing, look at your father''s bad temper. I told him to read less newspapers and hurt his eyes. As a result, he didn''t listen and said that I should go to pour him a cup of tea, and then let me go as far as I can. Don''t disturb him. You see what he said, can I not be angry?"


    Xu Tielin put down the newspaper and said: "Xiaoqing, you know your mother''s character, nagging, the same thing said endless, do not know tired, I was busy all day, come back to read the newspaper how, I just read an hour."


    Xu Qing advised: "Mom, what she said is reasonable. It''s bad for your eyes to read newspapers for a long time. You should have a rest immediately after reading them. In this way, the damage to your eyes can be minimized."


    "It''s OK. Dad''s eyes are bad. Just wear presbyopic glasses." Seeing that his daughter was not on his side, Xu Tielin simply ignored anyone and continued to read the newspaper.


    Xu Qing can''t laugh or cry. She is a pair of excellent parents.


    "Xiao Qing, how''s your academic performance recently?" Li Feng asked.


    When Li Feng asked Xu Qing about her academic performance, Xu Tielin intentionally or unintentionally lowered the newspaper so that he could see Xu Qing.


    "I''m the second in my school in this monthly exam. I hope I can continue to be in the top three in my school on the 25th of next month." Xu Qing said happily.


    "The first three?"


    Xu Tielin was uncomfortable. "If you get the second place in the exam, you have to be the first one next time. Let others have a good look. My daughter, Xu Tielin, is the first in Wolong high school. Remember, don''t say such discouraging words next time."


    Xu Qing said helplessly: "if the first place is so easy to be admitted, of course I won''t miss this opportunity. With Zhang Haoran, I have no hope of being the first in the school."


    "It''s impossible for Zhang Haoran and Li Haoran to be the first all the time." Xu Tielin is very uncomfortable with Xu Qing''s attitude. "There is no ever victorious general, Xiao Qing. You believe that you can surpass him next time and become the first in the school."


    Li Feng shook her head, Xu Tielin really, you don''t understand the aspect of learning, you say you can surpass if you want to? What''s more, you are a father. You don''t ask your daughter''s grades or go to school to communicate with teachers. Now you''re yelling, standing and talking without backache.


    Of course, Li Feng did not say that Xu Tielin was wrong.


    Xu Tielin used most of his income to hire a highly respected professor from the medical school of Xihu university to give Xu Qing personal guidance and act as a tutor.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Next time I will surpass Zhang Haoran. I can''t do it. I''ll ask Zhang Haoran his learning secret. Let''s go to the head office." Xu Qing can''t laugh or cry. She is afraid that her parents will quarrel again.Her outsider''s strong character, has the very big reason to be influenced by Xu Tielin.


    "That''s about it."


    Xu Tielin was satisfied. He picked up the newspaper. After reading it, he suddenly put it down.


    "Wait a minute, who did you just say - Zhang Haoran?"


    Xu Qing listened and nodded, "yes, he is recognized as the No. 1 student bully in Wolong high school. He has occupied the No. 1 position in the whole school for three consecutive years."


    When she thought of Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing had a sweet taste in her heart. She almost said that all the girls in the school liked Zhang Haoran, which scared her. Fortunately, she didn''t say it.


    But see Xu Tielin rage, the newspaper suddenly fell to the ground.


    "How could it be Zhang Haoran?"


    "You can''t associate with him! Absolutely not


    As soon as Xu Tielin''s temper is displayed, it''s like a car with an engine. Ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    "Xu Tielin, what are you talking about! It''s OK. What''s your temper with your daughter? " Li Feng stares at a way, "what association does not associate, I tell you, the daughter is my darling, if you talk about her again, I have to settle accounts with you."


    Xu Tielin said: "when I run a hardware store, I often deal with customers. Some of them are parents of Wolong high school. You say that I don''t care about my daughter. This is nonsense. I chat with my guests and know a lot about my daughter in school."


    At present, Xu Tielin describes Xu Qing''s performance in school, including Wei William''s pursuit of Xu Qing.


    Li Feng listen to a Leng a Leng, did not expect Xu Tielin know more than her, let Li Feng some do not know how to answer.


    Xu Tielin hummed coldly:


    "it''s true that Zhang Haoran is the first in Wolong high school. He has academic achievements and potential, but don''t forget that he has no money! No background! No contacts! "


    "That''s why he wants to go after my daughter? A fool dreams


    Xu Qing was very anxious.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I didn''t associate with Zhang Haoran."


    "Oh, not with him yet?" Xu Tielin said, "don''t think I don''t know that you secretly love Zhang Haoran at school."


    Xu Tielin has long known that Xu Qing is secretly in love with Zhang Haoran, and knows that they are in one class, but this is not enough to make Xu Tielin angry.


    The reason for his anger, in the upcoming college entrance examination of this special period of time, Xu Qing took the initiative to contact Zhang Haoran, in case of friction sparks can not stop how to do?


    "No, we must not create opportunities for them." Xu Tielin is firm in this decision.


    Li Feng airway: "Xu Tielin, you have not finished, even if the daughter like Zhang Haoran how, others Zhang Haoran good results, which when the mother does not like ah."


    With that, Li Feng looked at Xu Qing, "Xiao Qing, now the Labor Day holiday, you try to contact Zhang Haoran, I want to make a delicious meal at home, treat Zhang Haoran."


    "Nonsense Xu Tielin suddenly stood up, stubborn way, "he is a poor boy, what ability into my home, he in addition to academic performance, which is worthy of my daughter?"


    "Money? Contacts? Relationship? Xu Tielin, you only know these things in your mind? They are only students. What''s wrong with them? " Li Feng is aggressive and does not give in at all.


    Xu Tielin threw the newspaper away.


    "Good, good! Well, you two, mother and daughter, I''m too lazy to tell you more


    "I''ll go to Zhang Haoran now and tell him to stay away from my daughter in the future."


    "Don''t tell me, Dad." Xu Qing bowed her head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t contact Zhang Haoran before the college entrance examination."


    With that, Xu Qing quietly returns to her room. If Xu Tielin really goes to find Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing is afraid of bringing bad influence to Zhang Haoran.


    Soon to the college entrance examination, if Zhang Haoran in case of interference, academic performance fluctuations, college entrance examination problems how to do?


    Xu Qing''s heart, a thousand ten thousand do not want Zhang Haoran accident.


    Xu Tielin is very at ease with Xu Qing''s answer. He sighs with a long sigh and says to himself, "if you want to understand, it''s good."


    Li Feng is too lazy to talk to Xu Tielin again.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Could it be Professor Du?" Xu Tielin took the initiative to open the door.


    Professor Du is the professor who made up the lessons for Xu Qing.


    Two people stood outside the door.


    On the left is a middle-aged man who is nearly 50 years old. Some parts of his hair are gray and his clothes are heavy, which gives people the feeling of experts and scholars.


    His name is Du Yudong. He is a professor in the Medical College of Xihu University. He is responsible for preparing Xu Qing''s knowledge of surgical medicine in advance.


    On the right is a young, handsome and well-dressed young man.


    "Professor Du, who is this?" Xu Tielin looks at young people. I don''t know why. When he first sees young people, he has a touch of appreciation.


    "This is my favorite student, Lu Ming, a gifted student in the medical school of West Lake University."


    Du Yudong introduced the young people around him to Xu Tielin, and then added, "his father is Lu Kai.""Hello, Uncle Xu." Lu Ming and Xu Tielin shake hands with a calm smile on their faces.


    Rukai?


    Xu Tielin''s eyes brighten. It doesn''t matter who Lu Ming is. What matters is Lu Kai, Lu Ming''s father.


    He''s heard of Rukai.


    That''s the vice president of West Lake University!


    "Lu Kai is the vice president, and Lu Ming is handsome and talented."


    "This kind of family is much better than Zhang Haoran. It''s so suitable for Xiaoqing."


    Xu Tielin smiles.


    "Come in, you two."

 Chapter 62

    When Du Yudong and Lu Ming arrived, Xu tie felt that his family was full of splendor.


    Professor Du Yudong gives Xu Qing extra-curricular guidance, and now comes to the son of vice president of West Lake University. He is also gentle, which greatly increases Xu Tielin''s favor.


    "If only Xu Qing didn''t mention Zhang Haoran today." When Xu Tielin thought of Zhang Haoran, he was very upset.


    He forgot the idea and was busy pouring water for Du Yudong and Lu mingduan.


    "Professor Du, Xiaoqing has been waiting for you in the room."


    Xu Tielin took a cup of tea to Du Yudong, and then asked, "it''s almost time for the college entrance examination recently. I want to ask Professor Du a question. Has Xiaoqing been distracted by Professor Du''s guidance during her time?"


    Du Yudong asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s like this." Xu Tielin said, "my daughter has something she likes in school. It''s time for the college entrance examination. I''m afraid that my daughter''s getting too close to others will affect her normal study and life. That''s why I asked Professor Du."


    "Xiao Qing''s performance is very good, it''s worth affirming."


    Du Yudong then looked at Lu Ming and said, "this time I brought Lu Ming here to let Lu Ming and Xiaoqing communicate. After all, Lu Ming is a freshman. Usually, the communication between students is better than that between teachers and students."


    "Professor Du is right." Xu Tielin echoed, "Lu Ming can find Xiaoqing''s learning problems and give advice. It''s really troublesome for Professor Du."


    "Little things." Du Yudong smiles.


    At this time, Xu Qing and Li Feng came out of the room and came to the living room.


    Du Yudong took out a stack of medical books and spread them on the table.


    "These books are necessary teaching materials for medical surgery. Xiao Qing has finished well, and only the last few are left." Du Yudong praised, "with Xiaoqing''s ability, it''s not a problem to be admitted to the medical school of Xihu University."


    Xu Tielin was very happy to hear that. Xihu university is the top 20 university in the province. If her daughter can enter such a university, she will have no worries in the future!


    "Xiao Qing, let me introduce you." Xu Tielin said, "this is Lu Ming, the son of the vice president of Xihu University. He is a freshman in the medical school of Xihu University. Today, Professor Du brought him here to point out some problems for you to make progress."


    Xu Tielin felt that he paid a lot of money to invite Professor Du to give Xu Qing family guidance, hoping that his daughter could have a bright future.


    Now that Lu Ming is here, Xu Tielin wants Xiaoqing and Lu Ming to get together.


    In this way, Xu Tielin''s home will not be brilliant, it will be brilliant.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Ming." Lu Ming held out his hand and was polite.


    "Hello." Xu Qing nodded symbolically, not shaking hands with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming doesn''t mind. He sits beside Du Yudong.


    "You are busy. Li Feng and I have done something else." Xu Tielin said with a smile.


    The living room is quiet.


    Xu Qing feels the look in Lu Ming''s eyes, where the bread is hot and expectant.


    "Professor Du, let''s follow the previous study plan." Xu Qing frowned, not to mention Lu Ming.


    No matter whether Lu Ming is the son of vice principal or not, Xu Qing doesn''t care at all. She has only Zhang Haoran in her heart.


    "Xiao Qing, come on, Lu Ming can help you." Du Yudong said with a smile.


    "Professor Du, I''m not very well. Next time." Xu Qing returns to the room without looking back, leaving behind Du Yudong and Lu Ming.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ming looks cold and leaves with Du Yudong.


    When Xu Tielin and Li Feng return to the living room, they find it empty. Li Feng calls Xu Qing out of the room.


    "Where are they?" Asked Xu Tielin.


    "I let them go."


    "They come to give you extra-curricular guidance. What do you mean by letting them go?"


    "That Lu Ming has too many thoughts. I''m tired of reading it."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Tielin was not angry but happy. He just had this guess. Lu Ming came here. Did he take a fancy to his daughter?


    Now that Xu Qing said that, he has strengthened Xu Tielin''s judgment.


    There''s a play!


    "Daughter, dad only hopes that your future will be smooth and safe. I think Lu Ming can provide you with such a good opportunity. You should cherish it." Xu Tielin is sincere and sincere.


    Xu Qing said: "Dad, I didn''t listen to you just now. You have an attitude towards Zhang Haoran and another attitude towards Lu Ming."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for Lu Ming and I. He doesn''t need to think too much, and you don''t have to talk about it any more."


    Xu Qing went back to the room in a huff.


    "Why are you so ignorant?" Xu Tielin keeps stamping his feet. If his daughter is interested in Lu Ming, everything will be perfect.


    "All right, stop talking. Have a cup of tea and be quiet." Li Feng brings a cup of tea to Xu Tielin.Xu Tielin drank it all in one gulp.


    Xiangzhou City, Xu Qing''s downstairs.


    "I''m still thinking that if I teach her this time, at least she will respect me a little bit." Du Yudong shook his head, "did not expect that she did not give me a little face, not interested in you."


    "She''s not interested in me. If she just goes on, it will only make her more disgusted with me." Lu Ming''s handsome face makes a lot of money in the dark.


    Lu Ming knew that Xu Qing came from a dinner party between Du Yudong and his father Lu Kai. He inadvertently mentioned giving Xu Qing extra-curricular guidance. At that time, Lu Ming was curious and learned about Xu Qing through Du Yudong.


    At the sight of Xu Qing''s photo, Lu Ming was shocked.


    Since then, Lu Ming has wanted to catch up with Xu Qing. In his capacity, college girls have played a lot, but for the first time, Lu Ming has seen such a beautiful woman as Xu Qing who wants to have appearance and temperament.


    So Lu Ming asked Du Yudong to make an exception and bring him to Xu Qing''s home, in order to make use of Du Yudong''s relationship to deal with Xu Qing.


    In Lu Ming''s opinion, it''s very simple. Du Yudong tells the identity of Lu Kai, Lu Ming''s father. When facing Xu Qing, Lu Ming shows his polite side, which not only makes a good impression on Xu Tielin, but also makes a good impression on Xu Qing.


    But the result was so unexpected.


    Xu Qing doesn''t abandon Lu Ming at all. It seems that all the advantages of Lu Ming are the same as the ordinary people on the street. She has no sense of existence.


    "I have no sense of existence at all. How can Xu Qing do this to me?" Lu Ming said angrily, "Professor Du, according to my investigation, Xu Qing is interested in a student named Zhang Haoran in Wolong high school. Anyway, we should let Xu Qing know that Zhang Haoran is no different from a dog in front of me."


    "Of course, Xu Qing doesn''t dare to look down on you." Professor Du said to be angry, "fortunately, Xu Tielin is on our side."


    "No matter what, I''ll get Xu Qing." Lu Ming hates Tao. "I have money and status. I want Xu Qing to know that only I can give her a better future!"


    May 2nd, morning.


    Lu Ming and Du Yudong come to the coffee shop.


    "Professor Du, you have contacted Xu Tielin." Lu Ming asked.


    "Well, I have already told Xu Tielin." Du Yudong said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time, in the name of extracurricular practice class, I asked Xu Qing to gather at the gate of Xinhua market around 8 o''clock. Xu Tielin couldn''t listen. He was eager to let Xu Qing be with you. I can see that."


    Now Du Yudong directly creates opportunities for Lu Ming and Xu Qing to get along with each other. He believes that with Xu Qing''s character, as long as time goes by, he will gradually accept Lu Ming.


    "Xu Tielin is a smart man. With his support, Xu Qing and I are more likely to be together." Lu Ming is confident, "we''ll go to Xinhua market later."


    Xu Qing''s family.


    Xu Tielin tells Xu Qing that Du Yudong has an extracurricular practice class today, which is located in the parking lot at the gate of Xinhua market in the city. Let Xu Qing go over anyway and get together with Du Yudong.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Qing agreed.


    "That''s right." Xu Tielin looks at Xu Qing''s back and is satisfied. Then he goes to the hardware store to start his day''s work.


    After going out, Xu Qing did not immediately go to Xinhua market, but came to Ah Mei restaurant.


    Xiao Yishan and two chefs are busy cleaning the ingredients at the May restaurant to prepare for the opening at noon and in the evening.


    After seeing Xu Qing coming from a distance, Xiao Yishan washed her hands and dried them.


    "Why are you here today?" Xiao Yishan asked.


    "There''s something urgent. Can you contact Zhang Haoran for me?" Xu Qing asked directly.


    Xiao Yishan felt that Xu Qing''s affairs were not small, so she said, "you can go to Ling Huan. Ling Huan knows where Zhang Haoran lives. Usually at this time, Ling Huan reviews his lessons in Peninsula cafe."


    "Yes, I can go to Ling Huan first."


    Xu Qing''s eyes lit up. On the way to Xihu people''s winery last time, Ling Huan kept talking about how hard she worked and how she wanted to surpass Zhang Haoran, and asked everyone to boost his morale.


    At that time, Ling Huan mentioned that he would review his lessons in such an elegant place as peninsula coffee during his holidays. Xu Qing, Xiao Yishan and others would listen to them as jokes.


    "Shanshan, you are busy. I''ll go to find Zhang Haoran." Xu Qing left.


    "Look at Xu Qing, is something really wrong?" Xiao Yishan put down her apron and followed Xu Qing, "I''ll go too."


    Sure enough, they found Linghuan in the peninsula cafe.


    In the coffee shop, Ling Huan occupies the best position. There are fruit plates and snacks on the table. The waiters around are respectful to him.


    Xu Qing was surprised and said, "I''m not wrong. When did Ling Huan have such face?"


    Xiao Yishan chuckled, "this cafe is an asset of Guyang."


    Xu Qing understood it as soon as she heard it.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng have a good relationship. Xu Qing knows that. When she went to Xihu people''s winery, she heard from Xiao Yishan that Qin Tianle, the son of Qin Huajian, the general manager of Mingtai bar, knelt down and kowtowed to Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran.Mingtai bar is an asset of Guyang. With Guyang''s relationship, Qin Tianle didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Zhang Haoran.


    At that time, Xu Qing accepted these facts for a long time. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran did so many things.


    Now Ling Huan enjoys excellent treatment in Peninsula coffee shop, for only one reason, borrowing the relationship between Zhang Haoran and Gu Yang.


    Xu Qing asked eagerly, "Ling Huan, tell me where Zhang Haoran lives. I''ll find him."

 Chapter 63

    Lu Ming and Du Yudong are drinking coffee when they suddenly hear a noise.


    "Waiter, let them be quiet." Lu Ming dissatisfied with the side of the waiter said.


    "It''s not easy." The waiter was in a dilemma. The one who spoke loudly in the distance knew boss Gu and asked him to say that he didn''t have the courage.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lu Ming patted the table, "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself, Professor Du. Let''s go!"


    With that, Lu Ming takes Du Yudong to look for a voice.


    Professor Du looks like a good actor and follows Lu Ming. He understands Lu Ming''s character. Lu Ming is young and talented. The most important thing is that his trump card, "my father is the vice president.".


    This is just like Shangfang''s sword, which helps Lu Ming to settle a lot of troubles.


    "Well, isn''t that Xu Qing?"


    Lu Ming, who was not happy, put on a smile and walked with Du Yudong.


    It was Ling Huan who just yelled.


    "Ling Huan, keep your voice down. If Zhang Haoran is here, you will have to say that you are heartless to disturb other customers." Xiao Yishan joked.


    "Hey, hey, blame me, blame me." Ling Huan is embarrassed to say, temporarily speaking voice is too big. "I''ll take you to Zhang Haoran."


    Ling Huan is about to go out, the position is blocked by two people.


    Xu Qing said, "Professor Du, Lu Ming, why are you here?"


    "I''ll wait for you here." Lu Ming has a bright smile.


    "I''m not interested in you." Xu Qing directly ignored Lu Ming, and then said to Du Yudong, "Professor Du, don''t you agree to gather at the gate of Xinhua market?"


    "It''s the same here. I happen to meet you anyway." Du Yudong said with a smile.


    "I have something else to do. It''s twenty minutes before eight o''clock. I''ll see you at the gate of Xinhua market in twenty minutes." Xu Qing said and left.


    "No," he said


    Lu Ming stops.


    Xiao Yishan and Ling Huan look at each other. They don''t know Lu Ming and Du Yudong in front of them, and they haven''t mentioned it from Xu Qing.


    It seems that this young man named Lu Ming is very interested in Xu Qing.


    "Damn, it''s the woman who robbed the mouse." In Ling Huan''s heart, Xu Qing is Zhang Haoran''s woman. What''s the point of Lu Ming stopping Xu Qing so directly.


    Ling Huan said at the top of her voice, "what are you doing, little white face? If you don''t let people walk, why don''t you go to your rich woman and dress up in the coffee shop?"


    Customers around Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Ming was furious. "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who cares who you are?" Ling Huan said, "take your dirty hands away. I have something to do."


    Lu Ming stares at Ling Huan coldly. Regardless of the eyes of the customers around him, he takes away his hand and lets Ling Huan go.


    Ling Huan turns around and sees Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan stopped by Lu Ming.


    "Damn, this kid is cheating. He only let me out, but not Xu Qing and Shan Shan." Ling Huan secretly says that it''s bad. Where are Xiao Yishan and Xu Qing''s opponents.


    Ling Huan was about to scold Lu Ming, when he suddenly thought that if Zhang Haoran were here, there might be a better way.


    Ling Huan makes a steady gesture to Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan, and then leaves Peninsula Cafe quickly to ask Zhang Haoran to help.


    "The person who got in the way finally left, Xu Qing. Now no one can stop us from communicating." Lu Ming''s smile became more and more brilliant, as if he was determined to eat Xu Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m with you." Xiao Yishan stands up at this time. She can''t bear to see Xu Qing alone. If she isn''t here with Xu Qing, she will cheat again by Lu Ming''s means.


    "Good." Xu Qing thanks a smile, she knows Ling Huan to find Zhang Haoran, she is not urgent, simply here and Lu Ming spent.


    At this time, Du Yudong said, "Xiaoqing, if Xu Tielin knew that you didn''t finish the course, he would be very angry. Don''t forget, this is your father''s hard-earned money. Next, let''s finish this extracurricular practice class. "


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that this gentle professor was a man full of bad water.


    Du Yudong light smile, "go, go to Mingyue jewelry line."


    Xiao Yishan whispered in Xu Qing''s ear, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you to see what tricks they have."


    "Good." Xu Qing nodded.


    Four people went to Mingyue jewelry shop.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan appeared in the peninsula cafe.


    "Where is Xu Qing?"


    Zhang Haoran looked around and motioned Ling Huan to tell the waiter what had happened.


    "I remember they said they were going to Mingyue jewelry," the waiter recalled


    "Damn, that little white face wants to bribe Xiaoqing with jewelry. What a villain!" Ling Huan swears.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan leave the peninsula cafe.


    Ming Yue jewelry shop.


    As soon as Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan appear at Mingyue jewelry store, they immediately become the focus.Xu Qing is the school flower of Wolong high school. She is so beautiful that she should be the focus. Fortunately, Xu Qing is used to this feeling.


    Most of the customers go to the restaurant, and Xiao''s wife comes to see Xiao.


    The appearance of the two beauties makes the men who accompany their girlfriends to buy jewelry such as earrings, rings, necklaces and so on hard to see.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I pinch you!"


    "Why didn''t I see you doing this to me."


    "I want to break up with you!"


    There was noise around.


    "Professor Du, is this what you call extracurricular practice class? My father''s hard-earned money is used to let you take me to see the jewelry in Mingyue jewelry store. If he knows, he will definitely let you return the money. " Xu Qing voice faint with anger, she is more and more disappointed in Du Yudong.


    Du Yudong said, "I advise you to finish this class. As for the refund, I''ll talk about it later."


    The four came to a showcase.


    In the display cabinet, there are bright and moving jewelry categories, crystal clear rings, avant-garde fashion necklaces, elegant and refined bracelets and so on.


    "It''s beautiful." Xiao Yishan came to the jewelry store for the first time and sighed.


    Not only Xiao Yishan''s attention is on jewelry, but also Xu Qing''s.


    It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty.


    Love jewelry is a woman''s instinct.


    Lu Ming motioned to the staff to take out a necklace called "Raphael".


    It was a purple round crystal necklace with a small square Sterling Silver Pendant hanging on it, emitting pure light. The crystal clear purple glittered under the light of the counter.


    "After the death of princes and nobles from ancient times to modern times, they are usually buried with jewelry and gold, and then buried with his most brave and loyal guards to guard his jewelry and soul."


    Lu Ming takes the necklace to Xu Qing. After noticing Xu Qing''s attention on the necklace, Lu Ming''s smile is obvious.


    "Women tend to think that their own beauty endows jewelry with vitality and spirituality, while the magnificence of jewelry sets off their own nobility and elegance. In fact, in my opinion, this is not the case. Xiaoqing, with your beauty and easy control of Raphael, you can make it more brilliant, because you are really beautiful. "


    Lu Ming''s handsome face, with a Rafael Necklace in one hand and a tall figure, stands beside the counter. This scene is like the beautiful men and women in idol drama, which makes many female staff and customers in jewelry envy deeply. They wish they could replace Xu Qing and appear opposite Lu Ming.


    "Xiao Qing, this Rafael necklace is for you." Lu Ming tries to put the necklace around Xu Qing''s neck.


    All of a sudden, Xu Qinghuan''s eyes quickly gather. She leans aside and avoids Lu Ming. Then she looks at the jewelry around her. She doesn''t like it or even dislike it any more.


    "I don''t like it. Give it to someone else." Xu Qing shook her head.


    "Xiaoqing, the Rafael necklace is worth 150000 yuan. I just take it as a gift for you." Lu Ming deliberately said 150000 yuan very clearly.


    Around the customers in an uproar, a hand is more than 100000.


    "If you don''t like it, what about this one?"


    Lu Ming motioned to the staff to take out a pendant.


    Introduction of the staff.


    "The price of Fenix''s Jadeite series is about 100000 to 1 million yuan, and the reason why this jadeite pendant is so valuable is that in addition to its shining and luxurious group diamond design, it greatly highlights the high quality and temperament of the top jadeite, the focus is still on the permeability and moisture of the jadeite itself."


    "Sir, the price of this diamond rimmed Emerald Pendant in your hand is 770000."


    Lu Ming nodded. Although 70000 is a little expensive, he can still afford it.


    Customers around, men and women, look at Lu Ming in very different ways. If you don''t want more than 100000 pieces of jewelry, you don''t want them. If you change them, you''ll get 700000. It''s such a big span. It''s a local tyrant!


    "Xiaoqing, this pendant is for --" Lu Mingzheng said, suddenly a figure stopped him.


    "Go away!" Lu Ming glared at the impolite man.


    The dress is ordinary, the stature is also ordinary, besides looks the elegant appearance, has no other shining place.


    Lu Ming saw that the man ignored him directly and asked the staff.


    "The poor also come to buy jewelry. They don''t look at their own virtues. They are in my way. When you get out of my way, I will give this pendant to Xiaoqing. It''s 700000 pieces of jewelry. Don''t believe Xiaoqing."


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart, and suddenly heard the stranger ask:


    "how much is the most expensive jewelry here? I want to give it to the girl next to me. "


    There was an uproar around, and some people even laughed directly.


    "Is this man Toby?"


    "I don''t think it''s the local tyrant who robbed women. The second generation of the rich took out $770000. He was afraid that he would not win, so he directly asked the staff for the most expensive jewelry.""I think so."


    "What can he afford with his dress?"


    "It''s a student. This is not the place where he appears at all."


    Customers not only look down on the stranger, but also think that the stranger is overpowering himself.


    Can you beat the rich second generation?


    The customers are full of imagination.


    Xu Qing clenched her teeth and murmured in a low voice:


    "Zhang Haoran, you are here at last."

 Chapter 64

    The most expensive jewelry!


    It''s not just the customers, it''s the staff at the counter.


    In particular, the smile on the staff''s face was stiff. It was the first time that she saw a customer asking for the most expensive jewelry after working here for so long. She thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Don''t you hear me?" Zhang Haoran light way, "take the most expensive jewelry."


    "Boy, don''t embarrass other people''s staff. You can go back and forth anywhere." Lu Ming was amused. He was so nervous that he wanted the most expensive jewelry.


    Is that something you can afford?


    "Oh, you don''t talk. No one treats you like a trash." Zhang Haoran finally took a look at Lu Ming.


    "What did you say?" Lu Ming is very angry. When he opens his mouth, he scolds others. Generally, this is what Lu Ming scolds others, but today he is scolded by others.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan look at each other and smile. They are not surprised.


    "I''m too lazy to waste my time with you."


    Zhang Haoran ignored Lu Ming and threw a bank card directly on the desk at the counter.


    "I''ll tell you one last time, the most expensive jewels are coming up. If you waste any more time, you may as well quit." Zhang Haoran looked directly at the staff.


    Zhang Haoran saw the staff numb, subconsciously took the bank card, just look at the first, face changed.


    "Special VIP card, Xu Rongsheng?"


    "This is the big boss''s bank card!"


    With a shake of his hand, the bank card fell to the ground.


    The staff picked up the bank card and took care of it like a baby.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." The staff changed color and apologized, "just a moment, sir. I''ll call the manager right now."


    The most valuable jewelry in the jewelry industry, the price is extraordinary, always eight figure price, this kind of transaction, the general manager will personally handle.


    Lu Ming and Du Yudong do not understand what happened. The staff suddenly changed. There must be a reason why they are so respectful to Zhang Haoran.


    "Does this kid have a background?" Lu Ming looks at Zhang Haoran deeply, and he disdains him. If he has a background, Laozi is the great sage of heaven.


    Other customers didn''t know, so they gathered around to see what happened. Some customers pointed out and doubted Zhang Haoran''s identity.


    Lu Ming sneered: "my friend, do you know who Mingyue jewelry store is?"


    Zhang Haoran light way: "fan Mingyue."


    "Do you know who fan Mingyue is?"


    "Mrs. Xu Rongsheng."


    "Do you know who Xu Rongsheng is?"


    "The boss of Xu''s group, whose enterprises are involved in many fields, is the businessman with the first potential in the business circle of Xihu province."


    Lu Ming smiles when he hears the words.


    "Oh, you know fan Mingyue is Xu Rongsheng''s wife, and you know Xu Rongsheng''s identity. I need to remind you that Mingyue jewelry store, the most expensive jewelry, Apollo Black Pearl, is worth 19 million. Can you afford it?"


    "People have to have a little self-knowledge. Otherwise, when they are stimulated and humiliated, they will blame others for their mistakes."


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are indifferent to Lu Ming''s words of education. On the contrary, the customers nearby are very reasonable.


    19 million Apollo black pearls, which this guy looks like a student can afford?


    Even if you can afford it, you can get 19 million?


    Some customers shake their heads. Some people are just like this. They know they can''t afford it, but they just want to prove themselves. Why.


    Wang Yan glanced at Lu Ming and said in a condescending tone:


    "if Xu Rongsheng is here, Apollo Black Pearl, I don''t have to pay a cent. Do you believe it?"


    Lu Ming laughs. Who is it? It''s funny.


    The staff came with the general manager of Mingyue jewelry store.


    The general manager said:


    "Hello, sir. My name is Jin Datong, the general manager of Mingyue jewelry store. Do you want to buy Apollo Black Pearl?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, "I want it."


    With that, Zhang Haoran handed the bank card to Jin Datong.


    Jin Datong took the bank card, observed for a few seconds and said respectfully, "wait a moment, sir."


    With that, Jin Datong is ready to leave.


    "This kid with a bank card let Jin Datong treat like this?"


    The more Lu Ming thought about it, the more wrong he was. He called Zhujin Datong, "general manager, it''s wrong for you to do this. I''m also a customer. I''m very clear about the price of Apollo Black Pearl. I just want to tell you how he can afford this kind of thing? So don''t waste your time with him. Just sell me the 770000 pendant. "


    Jin Datong looked back and said, "can he afford it or not, you need to judge?"


    With that, Jin Datong despises Lu Ming even more. This is a friend of the boss. Can you afford it?


    "General manager, I don''t like that." Lu Ming said coldly, "don''t mention Apollo Black Pearl. He can''t even afford my 770000 pendant. He wants to fool people with a bank card he picked up from somewhere. I''ve seen a lot of such swindlers. If you delay my time again, I''ll complain to you!""Complain about me? Are you doubting my eyes


    Jin Datong had been protecting Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Lu Ming was aggressive, he did not give in at all. If Lu Ming was not a customer, Jin Datong would give customers face, otherwise, Jin Datong would talk nonsense with Lu Ming here?


    Jin Datong said coldly, "do you know what kind of card this is?"


    The card is placed on the counter so that everyone can see it.


    Jin Datong''s voice came to the ears of all the people in Mingyue jewelry store.


    "This bank card is a VIP card owned by our boss Xu Rong. Since you want to know the advantages of this card, I''ll tell you about it!"


    Everyone exclaimed, VIP card, listen to the name of domineering ah.


    "In the whole west lake Province, the only person who has our boss''s VIP card is the little brother in front of him."


    All of a sudden, customers look at Zhang Haoran in a completely different way. He really has this card, not picked it up.


    "In this card, there are 50 million in cash and 20 million in overdraft. Because it is a VIP card, the overdraft limit of this card can be increased by 80 million under special circumstances."


    Lu Ming was stunned, with 50 million in cash and 100 million in overdraft!


    If Du Yulong is watered by cold water, it''s hard to imagine that the young man like a student in front of him is escorted by Xu Rongsheng.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are shocked. When did Zhang Haoran have this card?


    The reason why Wei William took them and Ling Huan to Xihu family winery was that Zhang Haoran was invited by Xu Rongsheng and he was in Xihu family winery under Xu Rongsheng''s banner.


    Otherwise Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan would not go.


    But now, they feel that the relationship between Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng is not generally good.


    The words of Jin Datong, general manager of Mingyue jewelry store, have not finished.


    "This card has another function."


    Jin Datong has raised everyone''s appetite.


    "If this card is signed by our boss, Xu Rongsheng, it can be used as a mortgage for all enterprises of Xu''s group to obtain loans!"


    Jin Datong picked up the bank card and showed it to everyone.


    Lu Ming stares at the bank card. He finds that there are not only three characters "Xu Rongsheng" in the upper right corner of the card, but also a few thousand words scribbled in the middle of the card.


    "That''s Xu Rongsheng''s signature, isn''t it --"


    Lu Ming doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Du Yudong feels that his common sense over the past decades has been overturned. Does Xu Rongsheng put all his family property on him?


    Customers are talking about it.


    "It''s really Xu Rongsheng''s signature."


    "It''s unbelievable."


    "Originally I thought it was fake, but with the guarantee of general manager Jin Datong, it means that this special VIP card must be true!"


    "This card has 50 million in cash and can overdraw up to 100 million."


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t see it. In the end, Jin Datong said that as long as there is Xu Rongsheng''s autograph, he can take all Xu Rongsheng''s property as collateral and make a loan."


    "The more you think about it, the more terrible it is."


    "It''s Xu Rongsheng who put his family''s property on this boy."


    "It''s like a dream. With so much money, I can afford to buy even five Apollo black pearls."


    Customers from unbelievable, to have to believe, heart complex emotions, including envy and hatred.


    "Zhang Haoran, is this really your card?" Xu Qing pointed to the bank card in Jin Datong''s hand.


    "I picked it up." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Xu Qing "cut" a, where is picked up, must be sent by Xu Rongsheng.


    "Ha ha, I picked it up."


    Lu Mingxin''s negative emotion dissipated immediately.


    After a long time, it turned out that I picked it up.


    "Lu Ming, Lu Ming!" Du Yudong touched Lu Ming''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ming is puzzled.


    "His name is Zhang Haoran." Du Yulong was in despair.


    "Well?"


    Lu Ming was stunned and took a breath in his heart.


    Zhang Haoran?


    Is he Zhang Haoran?


    Jin Datong returned the bank card to Zhang Haoran, and then respectfully said:


    "when boss Xu held an internal meeting of the enterprise, he once mentioned your name. He said that you are his noble man, and also told us that if enterprises under Xu group meet people with this card, they must treat them with the highest treatment."


    "The little brother has this card. It must be the man named by boss Xu, Zhang Haoran."


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Xu Rongsheng has done so many tricks on this card. Otherwise, Jin Datong would have said it today. He still doesn''t know.


    When Xu Rongsheng told Zhang Haoran about this VIP card, he only said that he could overdraw 20 million yuan. Now, it''s far more than that.Jin Datong has a smile on his face.


    Lu Ming is completely stupid.


    It turns out that he''s really Zhang Haoran from Wolong high school. According to Lu Ming''s investigation, Zhang Haoran is ordinary, but his academic performance is good.


    Xu Qing''s secret lover has Xu Rongsheng''s VIP card, and can enjoy the highest treatment of Xu''s group''s enterprises.


    In front of this bank card, Lu Ming found himself small and terrible.


    In particular, Lu Ming''s "my father is the vice principal" is stifled in his stomach.


    Lu Ming feels that he has been humiliated and lost face. He doesn''t understand how Zhang Haoran destroyed Xu Qing''s perfect plan in this way.


    Lu Ming wants to find a way to get in. The pendant in his hand has never been so hot.


    At this time, a staff member ran to Jin Datong, whispered a few words, and then stood on one side.


    Jin Datong said:


    "little brother, the boss just brought me a message and told me that if you come to Mingyue jewelry store and buy Apollo black pearls, it''s free."


    Free!


    Others only sigh that Xu Rongsheng is rich and generous.


    But Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    "Then I won''t buy it."


    Customers look at each other, which is like a five million lottery put in front of them, let them say I don''t want the lottery.


    If you want to buy it, or if you don''t want to buy it, what if it''s Xu Rongsheng?


    Lu Ming stopped his efforts. Just now he said Zhang Haoran couldn''t afford it. Now, it''s not a matter of whether he can afford it.


    Send me 18 million Apollo black pearls, whether I want them or not depends on my mood.


    What is madness?


    That''s crazy.

 Chapter 65

    Ming Yue jewelry shop.


    General manager Jintian looks embarrassed, big boss said Apollo Black Pearl free, Zhang Haoran did not buy, this Jintian never thought.


    But when I think about it, Jintian admires Zhang Haoran and puts tens of millions of things in front of him. If he says no, he doesn''t.


    This kind of person is either stupid or dismissive.


    Kim tin clearly agrees with the latter.


    "There must be something unusual about people who can be treated like this by big bosses." Jintian think relieved, this kind of people do things, he can''t imagine.


    "Thank you, Zhang Haoran." Xu Qing said softly that there was a warm current in her heart. This kind of feeling was very warm. Whether Zhang Haoran finally gave her jewelry or not, she kept it in mind.


    Zhang Haoran gave Xu Qing a smile and then looked at Lu Ming, "what else do you have? If it''s all right, I''ll take them away. "


    Customers around the heart of gossip burning, this more and more like a jewelry shop to rob their girlfriends, too exciting!


    Especially when Zhang Haoran said these words, Xu Qing took the initiative to lean behind Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran together, like a couple.


    Xu Qing looks at Lu Ming behind Zhang Haoran, and Xiao Yishan stands on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    The two beauties complement each other, which makes Zhang Haoran''s status in people''s hearts more and more different.


    Lu Ming is embarrassed. He wants to scold but can''t, so he just wants to leave with Du Yudong.


    Suddenly, a sound of "ouch" came from the distance.


    A woman with a white face was holding the counter of a jewelry store, bending over and suffering from severe pain.


    A man standing beside a woman is her boyfriend.


    They came to Mingyue jewelry store just for the wedding day of Qixi Festival on July 7.


    Like others, they just picked out the rings in the jewelry store, and the woman''s body suddenly went wrong.


    Gold farmland passes quickly, concern a way: "how to return a responsibility, is not where uncomfortable?"


    "I don''t know." Confused, the man shook his head and said in a hurry, "I''ve never seen her like this before. There''s no sign."


    Women are suffering more and more.


    "I''ll take him to the hospital!" Gold field at this time to assume the responsibility of the general manager, customer problems in the store, he must stand up.


    Gold field looked outside the shop, immediately helpless, "bad, now is the time to go to work, a lot of traffic jams outside, if you report 120 ambulance to come here, must waste a lot of time."


    Women are suffering more and more, the pain is unbearable, sweating.


    Then fidgety, simply half crawling on the counter to relieve pain.


    The woman''s pale face, sweating, crying, sobbing pain, shouting "pain to death, pain to death" and so on, let her boyfriend heartache.


    Customers at Mingyue jewelry shake their heads at each other. There''s nothing they can do.


    Du Yudong touched Lu Ming''s arm and said, "Why are you standing there! When it comes to your performance, you must seize the opportunity, you know? "


    Lu Ming is still being stimulated by Zhang Haoran''s status. After being reminded by Du Yudong, he suddenly feels cheerful. Yes, I haven''t lost yet.


    "Let me do it!"


    Lu Ming walked by without any dejected look on his face. On the contrary, his face was full of spring.


    "Will you see a doctor?" Jintian didn''t feel very good about Lu Ming. Now seeing Lu Ming stand up, he worries that Lu Ming pretends to understand in order to show himself.


    "What do you know?"


    Lu Ming is not easy to find the field. He is not polite to Jintian at all, and then takes out a notebook.


    "I''m a freshman in Medical College of Xihu University, majoring in clinical laboratory. I''m a talented doctor in the future. Do you understand?"


    After seeing it, Jin Tian didn''t speak any more. He was a little unbalanced. He didn''t expect that the goods would have some medical skills. Unfortunately, his quality didn''t keep up.


    Lu Ming came to the woman, observed for a few seconds, and asked the man.


    "Name."


    "My name is Luo Wei, and her name is yuan ting."


    Lu Ming nodded and asked, "what are your daily habits?"


    Luo Wei replied one by one.


    "Yuan Ting''s disease belongs to gallstones." Lu Ming gives his judgment.


    "So it is." Luo Wei suddenly realized, "she usually likes to eat sweets, watching TV dramas at night, often to the night, life is very irregular, is this the cause of gallstones?"


    "Almost." Lu Ming said, "according to the location and characteristics of the disease, we can infer the cause of the disease. Now yuan Ting has two results. First, when she has gallstone pain, she should stay in bed and keep quiet mentally and physically. When the pain is serious, we should follow the doctor''s advice to inject painkillers. According to Yuan Ting''s symptoms, I don''t feel optimistic. "


    What do you mean by not optimistic Luo Wei''s face is not very good-looking. He loves yuan ting and doesn''t want yuan ting to have an accident.


    "It might have to be done." Lu Ming said, "the general treatment principle of gallstones is not more than 0.2cm stones, you can regularly review three months, or appropriate drug conditioning, more than 0.2cm stones must be surgical treatment, Yuan Ting''s stones, should be more than 0.2cm.""What to do now? The hospital is a little far away from Mingyue jewelry store, and there is a traffic jam outside." Rowe was crying.


    At this time, Lu Ming intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhang Haoran, meaning, Xiaoyang, play with me? It''s not me that ends up?


    "You don''t want to be so worried." Lu Ming began to question, obviously taking the opportunity to ridicule Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s laziness doesn''t mean Xu Qing can bear it.


    "Lu Ming, what are you talking about? Now you''re going to see someone else, but you''re going to do something about it. In a word, you''re going to ask someone to call the police. Do you know how long you''ve just wasted?" Xu Qing''s sarcasm made Lu Ming lose his face.


    Indeed, Lu Ming has just been selfish and deliberately used the opportunity to see a doctor to ridicule Zhang Haoran.


    "You want me to do something?" After being attacked by Lu Ming''s words, Zhang Haoran laughed instead of angry, "you go away, I''ll come."


    "Are you coming?"


    Lu Ming asked in a loud voice, "do you know what the consequences will be if the gallstones are not treated in time? There will be complications! If the patient is in shock, it will be life-threatening. Can you afford it? "


    It''s good that Zhang Haoran doesn''t speak. When he says that he wants to help yuan Ting, Lu Ming just has enough reasons to occupy the highest moral point and make Zhang Haoran useless.


    Zhang Haoran ignored Lu Ming and squatted beside yuan ting.


    "This friend, can you really save her?" Rowe begged, "if you can save her, you must help her."


    Whether it''s Zhang Haoran or Lu Ming, Luo Wei regards them as saviors.


    The customers around are chattering. I didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would still cure.


    Jintian was quite surprised. He had never heard of Zhang Haoran''s ability to treat diseases from Xu Rongsheng.


    At this time, Yuan Ting didn''t have a prop on the counter, so she fell to the ground and tumbled, looking at it.


    "Yuan Ting''s symptoms must be operated on." Lu Ming and Du Yudong look at each other with a smile, "Zhang Haoran is now shooting a bird in the head. No accident. If he messes up, he''s finished."


    Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry. He put his hand on Yuan Ting''s abdomen and said in a low voice: "be steady."


    Yuan Ting''s body was filled with the vitality of Xuanjin''s returning to the Yuan Dynasty, which was like anesthesia. It not only played a role of appeasement, but also eased yuan Ting''s condition.


    But in the eyes of the customers at the scene, the magic scene appeared, and Yuan Ting really stabilized!


    Lu Ming stares, Zhang Haoran reaches out his hand, Yuan Ting''s stomach doesn''t hurt?


    That''s a gallstone. It hurts like hell.


    "Zhang Haoran, what are you going to do?" Xu Qing went to Zhang Haoran and asked, as long as Zhang Haoran needs help, she will do her best to help.


    Xiao Yishan watched nervously, hoping that Zhang Haoran could save yuan ting.


    "Not for the time being." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Jintian, are there any rescue tools in the shop?" Zhang Haoran suddenly asked.


    Jintian was stunned.


    Rescue tools?


    He nodded: "yes, our jewelry store will reserve some special medical tools and some anti-inflammatory drugs, but now the ambulance can''t arrive, these medical tools can''t be used."


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "bring them all, the sooner the better!"


    "Yes."


    Jintian don''t know why Zhang Haoran let him take rescue tools, Zhang Haoran''s voice seems to have magic, let Jintian involuntarily to carry out.


    Jintian also knows that now only Zhang Haoran can help.


    Soon, in less than ten seconds, Jintian came in a hurry, carrying a big box and a small box.


    Open the box, Binlang full of medical props, and all kinds of antibiotics.


    "Xu Qing, give me the scalpel!"


    Zhang Haoran''s tone was almost command.


    Xu Qing finds out the scalpel and hands it to Zhang Haoran.


    Lu Ming almost laughed. He deliberately said: "surgery refers to the excision and suture of the patient''s body with medical instruments. It is the main method of surgical treatment to maintain the patient''s health by using knife, scissors, needles and other instruments in the local operation of the human body, commonly known as "surgery."


    "Zhang Haoran, do you want to cut others? Don''t be funny, just a scalpel, do you want to go against the sky? I advise you to call the police as soon as possible and let the people from the hospital come here. Otherwise, you will be responsible for other people''s lives. "


    After Lu Ming''s words fell into other people''s ears, they caused a lot of fluctuations.


    In this environment, the operation is obviously not understood.


    Most customers think that Zhang Haoran is too reckless. You can''t make money with your bank card. People''s lives are also money.


    Jintian dare not speak, he can only believe Zhang Haoran, there is no other way to go.


    Only Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan believe Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing once saw Zhang Haoran operate on Xiao Weiwei himself on the highway. With only one scalpel, she helped Xiao Weiwei remove her appendix perfectly.Xiao Yishan didn''t see it, but she heard Xiao Weiwei tell it later. The process was amazing. Xiao Yishan regretted that she wasn''t there at that time and didn''t witness it with her own eyes.


    Now, finally, there''s a chance.


    Xiao Yishan knows Zhang Haoran''s ability. It was Zhang Haoran who helped her solve her alcoholism.


    "Lu Ming, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Xu Qing''s face is not good, and her tone is not happy. She seems to be educating Lu Ming, but also mocking Lu Ming.


    In a word, Lu Ming has a bad feeling.


    Lu Ming said bitterly: "you help him now. When something happens, I''ll see what you can do. At that time, you''d better ask me to help you, or you''ll be in big trouble!"


    Du Yudong has a plan in mind and things are developing in the direction he hopes.


    Even Du Yudong felt that winning was too easy. He didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to bury his own advantages.


    You''re hitting my professor in the face when you''re doing surgery here?


    With a scalpel?


    Du Yudong, a professor at the medical school of West Lake University, feels that this is a big joke.

 Chapter 66

    Zhang Haoran holding a scalpel, staring at Yuan Ting''s abdomen, calm.


    "Does he really want an operation?"


    "The operation environment here is not suitable."


    "I''ve had an operation in the hospital before, and I''m a professional in the operating room. What should I do in case of failure?"


    "To be honest, I''ve never seen an operation in such an environment. It''s impossible."


    Customers are not doctors, and they don''t know much about gallstone surgery, but their intuition tells them that what Zhang Haoran is going to do is something they can''t imagine.


    Du Yudong and Lu Ming looked on coldly.


    At this time, Xu Qing acted as a spokesman for Zhang Haoran.


    "Generally speaking, there are three treatments for gallstones."


    "First, minimally invasive cholecystectomy, which is a method of cholecystectomy to achieve the effect of treating gallstones. In general, this method is not recommended for treatment, because cholecystectomy will cause some adverse sequelae. But in patients and more serious, that is, the gallbladder function has been damaged, or there are some other circumstances leading to the gallbladder is not suitable to continue to stay in the body, then it is necessary to remove the gallbladder at this time


    "Second, drug treatment, this method is mainly through the drug to promote the stone out of the body, protect renal function and repair damage, and can change the human environment and urine properties."


    "Third, minimally invasive cholecystolithotomy is a new type of gallstone surgery. With advanced equipment, such as choledochoscope, laparoscope, choledochoscope and other special equipment, it can protect the gallbladder and remove stones for patients on the basis of minor trauma. But the premise of this operation is to have a good gallbladder, therefore, the treatment of gallstones must be as early as possible


    Xu Qing said so, we immediately understand.


    Yuan Ting seems to be in a serious condition. It may be too late to treat her with drugs.


    If we use the third minimally invasive gallbladder preserving lithotomy mentioned by Xu Qing, Mingyue jewelry has no surgical equipment.


    There is only the first, minimally invasive cholecystectomy, but this method will be cholecystectomy, there will be sequelae.


    Customers have no confidence in Zhang Haoran, and some even doubt whether Zhang Haoran is rich and willful, deliberately making fun of other people''s lives.


    "No matter which way Zhang Haoran uses, it is impossible to protect yuan ting." Lu Ming secretly sneers. God is so kind to me. What about Zhang Haoran''s money? It''s not that I''ve messed myself up. I''ll poke this matter out in the media at that time. Don''t mention Zhang Haoran, even Xu Rongsheng has to bear the moral condemnation!


    Zhang Haoran adjusted yuan Ting''s posture.


    "I''m going to break the stone. Don''t even talk."


    When Zhang Haoran said this, everyone shut up and didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran.


    But they believe that Zhang Haoran can do it.


    Gravel? Why don''t you have enough equipment?


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people, Du Yudong and Lu Ming would have laughed a long time ago, and Zhang Haoran wanted to break the stone. How could they feel that they were teasing them.


    "Please keep quiet." There was a noise again. Xu Qing stopped it.


    Everyone is quiet.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed and Yin Yang eyes examined yuan ting.


    In Yuan Ting''s body, the circulation of vitality is smooth, only to the gallbladder part of the abdomen, the vitality is stagnant, and the circulation is very slow.


    "It''s gallstones."


    Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to condense the vitality on his palm and wrap the scalpel.


    "Cha."


    The scalpel cut through yuan Ting''s abdomen.


    Strangely, the crowd didn''t see the bleeding.


    "And the blood? What about the blood? "


    "It''s not scientific!"


    Du Yudong pointed to the scene, shocked and speechless.


    When he was young, he worked as a surgeon in the hospital for a period of time, and he did a lot of operations. It was inconceivable that Zhang Haoran had such an operation. Now he cut yuan Ting''s abdomen, and there was no bleeding. It''s unreasonable.


    And the most important thing is that Zhang Haoran has no anti-inflammatory measures for yuan Ting''s operation. What if there is inflammation?


    But it''s life-threatening.


    What we fear most in the operation is the complications caused by untimely anti-inflammatory treatment, which may cost the patient''s life.


    What Du Yudong doesn''t know is that Wang Yan sealed yuan Ting''s abdominal wound with vitality, which can''t be compared with antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    The vitality of Wang Yan''s Xuanjin Guiyuan technique is a panacea for yuan ting. Yuan Ting''s abdomen is not only bloodless, but also perfectly isolated from all kinds of harmful viruses in the air.


    It''s amazing.


    The customers sighed.


    "How did he do it?" Lu Ming frowns, not willing to believe, but have to believe.


    Wang Yan''s expression is attentive, the scalpel is across the skin, probing into the gallbladder position, perfectly avoiding all kinds of organs of Yuan Ting''s body.


    No damage!


    The customers took a breath of cool air. It''s amazing.It''s amazing!


    Of all the people, Xu Qing is the most excited.


    Her dream is to become a surgeon with a knife. Before, on the highway, she saw Zhang Haoran remove the patient''s parts perfectly with a knife across the skin.


    Now Zhang Haoran does the same thing, and this magic skill is displayed again. Xu Qing is not willing to let go of any second.


    Some viewers involuntarily take out their mobile phones and aim their cameras at Zhang Haoran to shoot the scene quietly.


    Yuan Ting is still sweating, but she feels much better than just now. Especially now, the pain in her abdomen has disappeared, and only the numbness and spasm all over her body make her feel tired.


    "Found it!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes lock on gallstones. What he wants to do next is the last step to protect gallstones!


    At this time, Lu Ming felt that his breath was about to stagnate. As a freshman in medical college, he was very handsome and had excellent ability. Of course, he knew the significance of protecting gallbladder and removing stones.


    With the rapid development of endoscopy, minimally invasive choledochofiberscope is a relatively advanced "choledocholithotomy". In the choledochofiberscope under direct vision to remove gallstones, in the realization of gallbladder preservation at the same time, stone removal rate is high, small trauma, rapid recovery, effectively reduce the recurrence rate of gallstones


    "But Zhang Haoran, with a scalpel -"


    Lu Ming has the illusion that the eggs are broken on the ground. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!


    "Zhang Haoran, this is to protect the courage to take stones. If you fail, can you bear the consequences?" Lu Ming roared out.


    Zhang Haoran ignored him at all.


    Put the scalpel in gently.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran used his strength to wrap up the scalpel and remove the stones quickly, accurately and bitterly.


    Perfect gallbladder protection and stone extraction!


    The customer who photographed the operation was so excited that he almost lost his mobile phone.


    At the moment of cutting off the gallstones, there were some bleeding symptoms in Yuan Ting''s gallbladder. Instead of panic, Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to stop the bleeding symptoms.


    Throughout the operation, Zhang Haoran showed strong control ability.


    Yuan Ting feels much better.


    When Zhang Haoran took out the scalpel, the Mingyue jewelry store burst into astonishing applause.


    "Doctor!"


    "That''s great!"


    "In this kind of environment, we can all have surgery, but Dr. Zhang didn''t let us down."


    "Yuan Ting is saved, lucky woman."


    "I really don''t know how Zhang Haoran did it. This kind of operation even leaves blood. Is there something strange on the scalpel?"


    "What does it have to do with the scalpel? It''s a technique. Do you understand the technique?"


    "What technique can control antiphlogistic and hemostatic?"


    "I don''t know."


    People marvel at Zhang Haoran''s magical medical skills and are happy for yuan Ting''s rescue.


    Zhang Haoran asked Xu Qing to bring the instrument and sew the needle for yuan ting.


    A few minutes later, Yuan Ting stood up in front of everyone and took a few steps!


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m good, I''m good!" Yuan Ting hugged Zhang Haoran and said, "thank you, Doctor Zhang!"


    Luo Wei on one side has been crying for a long time. He just hugs Zhang Haoran like yuan ting.


    "All right, all right, let go first." Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry. They were too enthusiastic and took him as a miracle doctor.


    Xu Qing asked general manager Jintian to pour a glass of water.


    Soon, Jintian came with a glass of water. Today, he was very open-minded and witnessed the miracle of medicine.


    Xu Qing hands the water to Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you." Zhang Haoran drank it all and his face was better.


    He gave yuan Ting gallstone resection surgery, and Xiao Weiwei appendectomy surgery is not the same.


    Appendectomy is easier than gallstone surgery. For example, gallstone surgery pays attention to the slightest difference, and the operation process is more refined. Once there are three long and two short, the consequences are fatal.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran paid a lot of energy after Yuan Ting''s operation. Continuous operation of Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to condense vitality is a great consumption for Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran performed the operation perfectly, and finally did not disappoint the customers present.


    "The operation has been finished, but next, you must go to the hospital and take some anti-inflammatory drugs. If the doctor says you want an injection, you must have an injection." Zhang Haoran solemnly said that vitality can only help yuan ting for a period of time. It''s the safest thing to go to the hospital for anti-inflammatory and pain relief.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhang!" Yuan ting and Luo Wei are so grateful that they leave Mingyue jewelry store.


    The customers clapped again.


    Lu Ming is like a mouse crossing the street. At this time, he can''t say any sarcastic words any more and goes away in ashes.


    Du Yudong sighed. Today is really a bad start. Unfortunately, he is speechless.


    After Du Yudong and Lu Ming leave, the atmosphere of Mingyue jewelry store is finally normal."Dr. Zhang, your skill is too good." Xiao Yishan can''t help laughing. Today, she accompanied Xu Qing to see Zhang Haoran perform his medical skills.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    Xiao Yishan made a face.


    Xu Qing and Jintian send the rescue tools back to the tool room of Mingyue jewelry store.


    Back to Zhang Haoran''s side, Xu Qing said in a low voice: "today I will let you go. Next time I meet you, you must tell me the details of your operation."


    Zhang Haoran is facing the enemy again.


    The three left Mingyue jewelry shop together.


    On the way.


    Lu Ming is sulking. He kicks away an abandoned can at his feet to vent his anger.


    Du Yudong''s face was dignified.


    "Lu Ming, don''t worry."


    "Don''t you worry? You can see that Zhang Haoran is not only escorted by Xu Rongsheng, but also has that kind of medical skill. Professor Du, do you know who I am? "


    Lu Ming said madly, "I''m your most proud student. I''m the best one among the freshmen in medical college. He''s Zhang Haoran. Why should he show his skills in front of me? Why should he?"


    "Well, let him take advantage of it without affecting our next plan." Du Yudong is stable, not as flustered as Lu Ming.


    "Professor Du has a way?" Lu Ming asked eagerly.


    "Before I became a professor, I was a doctor in a hospital, but don''t forget what my hobby was when I grew up." Du Yudong road.


    Lu Ming''s heart moved. He remembered that every time he went to Du Yudong''s home, he would see all kinds of precious paintings.


    "Professor Du used to be very interested in the history of ancient dynasties. I know that." Lu Ming nodded. "I''ve seen many paintings in Professor Du''s home. One of them is called" dahuantu. "


    Du Yu said: "when I studied history, I once knew a feng shui master. Unfortunately, he was ill. I rescued him. He sent me a painting. It was a picture of the great wilderness."


    "Do you know what dahuantu is?"


    "Professor Du, please."


    Du Yudong said haughtily:


    "the real identity of dahuantu is a seal script!"

 Chapter 67

    Lu Ming has never heard of Fu Zhuan.


    Du Yudong said: "it''s very mysterious and hard to explain for a while."


    "Professor Du, can Fu Zhuan be used against Zhang Haoran?" Lu Ming ushered in hope.


    "That''s right."


    Du Yudong nodded and said: "however, we can''t use fu Zhuan, only feng shui masters can. The man who gave me the seal characters of Dahuang is in Xiangzhou city! "


    Lu Ming is very happy. This is great good news. Although I don''t know how powerful Du Yudong''s Fu Zhuan is, judging from the tone of Du Yudong''s words, it should be a safe way, otherwise Du Yudong would not speak it out.


    "Professor Du, let''s meet the feng shui master and let him deal with Zhang Haoran."


    Lu Ming immediately suggested.


    Du Yu said: "don''t worry. You don''t think about it. Zhang Haoran is a man of Xu Rongsheng. If the geomantic master knew Zhang Haoran''s identity, he would not do it. Businessmen hoped that the geomantic master could help them. Similarly, the geomantic master didn''t want to have a hard time with businessmen."


    Lu Ming knows that. It''s all about money.


    "So, as long as we don''t talk about Zhang Haoran''s identity, the feng shui master will certainly help us."


    Du Yudong vowed that Lu Ming would pursue Xu Qing. Lu Kai told him that as long as Lu Ming could catch up with Xu Qing, it was only a matter of time before Du Yudong became the president of the medical college as a professor.


    Du Yudong dream of promotion, from professor to Dean, this span is enough to make Du Yudong crazy.


    Therefore, Du Yudong would help Lu Ming at all costs. He even told Lu Ming that his family''s Wasteland painting was Fu Zhuan, which was to reassure Lu Ming that he had a way to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    Du Yudong comforts Lu Ming by comforting Lu Kai, the vice president of West Lake University.


    Du Yudong takes Lu Ming to see the feng shui master.


    In the hotel, they meet with feng shui master.


    "Brother Gao, you''re all right!"


    Du Yudong and his brother Gao embrace each other. They have a good friendship. Today, Gao promised to meet Du Yudong in the hotel because Du Yudong once saved his life.


    Elder brother Gao Hong is a feng shui master.


    Lu Ming returns to be the polite freshman and respects Gao Hong.


    "Hello uncle Gao, my name is Lu Ming, a student of Professor Du." Lu Mingdao.


    "It''s worthy of being Professor Du''s student. He''s handsome and talented, not bad." Gao Hong spoke highly of Lu Ming.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about him like that, or he will be overjoyed again."


    Du Yudong said, "this time I invite elder brother Gao to come here. I want elder brother Gao to do me a favor."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "I met a fake feng shui master. He cheated Lu Ming and me for 100000 yuan and played us as monkeys. It''s hateful." Du Yudong directly distorted the facts and described Zhang Haoran as a feng shui master who likes to cheat money.


    "What


    Gao Hong slaps the table, which makes Du Yudong and Lu Ming startled.


    "How can there be such a person? Is he still a feng shui master? Is he worthy of his responsibility? Even if you cheat money, you still play people like monkeys. I''m so angry. Who is it? "


    "I only know his surname is Zhang. If I can, I''ll take elder brother Gao to see him, but not now. Elder brother Gao will eat first." Du Yudong expected that Gao Hong was a man of love, and now he was furious and fell in Du Yudong''s arms.


    "You said he cheated you. As a professor and a college student, it''s not so easy for him to cheat you." Gao Hong suddenly thought of the crux of the matter.


    Du Yudong sighed: "ah, Gao Lao Di finally asked this point. My character is known by my elder brother. I am very cautious about how to behave, and how I can be deceived. But the master of Feng Shui, who surnamed Zhang, has investigated our intelligence ahead of time. He also lied about the fact that in all three of his feng shui masters, all two feng shui masters were dishes."


    Du Yudong has heard about feng shui, so he knows the titles of first-class, second-class and third-class feng shui masters. He doesn''t know much about the specific meaning of these titles.


    Du Yudong is very cunning. He talks while observing Gao Hong''s reaction.


    Gao Hong really can''t sit still. "The third class feng shui master despises the second class feng shui master. Is there any heavenly principle or royal law! Take me to him, now


    "Take brother Gao immediately after dinner." Du Yudong is not in a hurry. Now Gao Hong has completely believed him. No matter how Zhang Haoran explains at that time, as long as Gao Hong makes a move, Zhang Haoran will surely be finished.


    Du Yudong was happy. "Gao Hong is a serious second-class feng shui master. Zhang Haoran is a fart."


    Du Yudong and Gao Hong drink happily.


    From time to time, Lu Ming came up to toast Du Yudong. He was grateful to Du Yudong from the bottom of his heart. Today, Du Yudong helped him a lot. He won''t forget it. When Xu Qing gets his hand, Lu Ming will certainly say good things about Du Yudong in front of Lu Kai. It''s really only a matter of time before Du Yudong becomes the president of the medical college.Lu Ming said:


    "Uncle Gao, I''ve explored the feng shui master''s circle of friends surnamed Zhang. Wait for one of his friends to open a restaurant called Ah Mei restaurant. We''ll wait for Zhang Haoran there."


    "No problem, it''s up to you." Gao Honghao said that today he would like to see who this third-class feng shui master who likes to cheat money is.


    "By the way, brother Gao, what are you doing in Xiangzhou this time?" Du Yudong asked suddenly.


    "I''ve been here for a few days."


    Gao Hong said: "the geomantic Association of Xihu province held a geomantic exchange meeting in Xiangzhou city. I was late for something on my way. When I got to Xiangzhou City, I had already missed the geomantic exchange meeting. I should have left the day before yesterday. In order to meet someone, I stayed."


    "Oh, so it is." Du Yudong said with a smile and asked casually, "the person who can make elder brother Gao stay must be very powerful."


    "Of course, that''s my idol," he said


    "Brother Gao''s idol must be a big shot." Du Yudong praised.


    "They are younger than me, more handsome than me, more powerful than me, and their background is more unfathomable." Gao Hongdao, "I''m thankful to get close to him."


    Du Yudong and Lu Ming look at each other face to face. They don''t know much about Feng Shui circle. Especially in Du Yudong''s understanding, Gao Hong is already very powerful. They didn''t expect that Gao Hong would be even more powerful.


    Gao Hong went out to make a phone call.


    After coming back, he happily said to Du Yudong:


    "my idol has promised to meet me at Ah Mei restaurant later."


    Du Yudong said excitedly: "thank you, brother Gao!"


    With Gao Hong''s words, Du Yudong''s heart is more stable. What''s Zhang Haoran fighting with two powerful feng shui masters?


    After dinner, they went straight to Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    May restaurant.


    At noon, the business of Ah Mei''s restaurant was very good and hot.


    Xiao Yishan is busy with the cooks in the shop.


    Xiao Yishan put on her apron and dressed in white. She looked like the best landlady. Needless to say, that stop was the focus of many diners.


    "Shanshan, you have a lot of things today. Have a good rest and leave it to me." There is a kind diner to help, Xiao Yishan politely refused.


    Xiao Yishan wiped her sweat and suddenly saw someone walking directly to the store. She knew these people and looked at them with vigilance.


    "Du Yudong, Lu Ming!"


    "Why are they here?" Xiao Yishan feels that things are not so good, so she quickly tells the cooks, and then goes to peninsula cafe by herself.


    Ling Huan is still reviewing her lessons there.


    Xiao Yishan quickly came to the peninsula cafe and found Ling Huan.


    "What?"


    "Let me look for the mouse again? What happened? " Ling Huan does not understand, he and Zhang Haoran in the morning, on the way to Mingyue jewelry store to help Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran suddenly asked him to go back to review, do not interfere.


    So ling Huan went back, but now Xiao Yishan came again.


    Xiao Yishan tells Ling Huan the situation.


    "Damn, these scum scum scum, dare to go to Ah Mei restaurant, Shan Shan, don''t worry. I''ll go to inform Zhang Haoran now."


    Ling Huan walked a few steps and suddenly turned back: "forget it, you come with me, so you know where Zhang Haoran lives. Next time you have something to do, just go to the house he rented and find him."


    Xiao Yishan''s white face was covered with a red cloud. She was so charming that she said in her heart, "is it too sudden for me to know where Zhang Haoran lives?"


    They went to Zhang Haoran''s residence.


    In the room, Zhang Haoran is doing "unarmed fitness" exercise.


    Unarmed advice, as the name suggests, does not need any fitness equipment, with their own weight to fitness.


    Zhang Haoran kept the posture of crawling on the ground. At the same time, his upper body was in the posture of "Russian push up". His black tights wrapped his strong chest, and his lower body was dressed in casual pants.


    Zhang Haoran hears the knock and opens the door. Ling Huan and Xiao Yishan appear outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran saw Xiao Yishan''s face anxious and asked.


    Xiao Yishan just wanted to talk. Seeing Zhang Haoran''s hot figure, she wiped her eyes with her hands immediately. "Zhang Haoran, put on your clothes quickly."


    "All right." Zhang Haoran was in shame.


    Ling Huan tells Zhang Haoran about it.


    "They went again?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Lu Ming and Du Yudong were so reluctant that they dared to find Ah Mei''s Restaurant directly.


    "We''re going now."


    Zhang Haoran was a little angry. In this case, it''s time to educate them.


    Three people go to May''s restaurant.


    After arriving at a Mei restaurant, Lu Ming and Du Yudong are sitting at the door of the restaurant. The diners are already empty.


    Xiao Yishan only asked, "where are the customers in the restaurant?"


    "Customers?" Lu Ming glanced at Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran and sneered, "I drove them away.""I''ll fight with you!" Xiao Yishan rushes over and is held by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran walked over and inspected Lu Ming and Du Yudong. They were not afraid at all. Instead, they were powerful, as if they had some Assassin''s mace.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fall on Gao Hong beside Lu Ming and Du Yudong.


    Then there was a funny smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "The stack of yellow paper that I carry around my waist is used to draw characters."


    "It''s interesting to meet a second-class feng shui master here."

 Chapter 68

    May restaurant.


    Zhang Haoran and Gao Hong look at each other.


    Du Yudong reminds Gao Hong: "he is the feng shui master surnamed Zhang."


    Gao Hong was surprised: "this looks like a high school student. How did he cheat you?"


    Du Yudong has a hard time.


    "That''s him. Be careful. He''s very clever at deception."


    Gao Hong disdains, let me be careful? I''m a second-class feng shui master. Can he cheat me.


    "Where are you from?" Gao Hong asked Zhang Haoran.


    "Xiangzhou people."


    Gao Hong laughs: "come out to cheat young, now this world way."


    "Cheat?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly, then looked at Du Yudong.


    "It''s all your fault, Du Yudong. You are so haunted."


    "Master Gao said that the geomantic omen of Ah Mei restaurant is not good, which affects the surrounding business." Du Yudong road.


    Xiao Yishan was worried. "What are you talking about? How can Ah Mei restaurant affect other people''s business?"


    Xu Qing is more direct than Xiao Yishan. "It''s a shame for the West Lake University that Professor Du is in a mess with Lu Ming."


    "What are you talking about?" Du Yudong became angry because he was a teacher at school. When did he become an outsider.


    No matter what Xu Sanqi said to herself.


    Lu Ming asked Gao Hong, "master Gao, look at the feng shui of Ah Mei restaurant."


    Gao Hong walked back and forth in and out of Ah Mei''s restaurant for several times, and finally stood at the door. Meanwhile, the restaurant owners gathered around.


    "There is a problem with the feng shui of Ah Mei''s restaurant. There is a big problem. That''s why the business of the restaurants around Ah Mei''s restaurant is not good." Gao Hong pretends to be profound.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Yishan is about to cry because of her grievance. Gao Hong said that it was intentional.


    "You are an evil lady. You are not suitable to open a restaurant. You will only make the business of your peers worse." Gao Hong shook his head, looked at the other restaurant owners, and sighed: "on the contrary, it''s you. The layout of your restaurant''s Feng Shui is excellent, but because of this woman, it''s a pity."


    Other restaurant owners are talking about it.


    "Yes."


    "Since Xiao Yishan came here, our business has deteriorated."


    "There must be a problem."


    "Yes, she is evil."


    "Don''t open a restaurant. Let''s go."


    For a moment, other restaurant owners seemed to form an alliance, all standing on the same front, demonizing Xiao Yishan and launching a fierce offensive against him.


    Zhang Haoran laughs that making money in business depends on his ability. These restaurant owners, right or wrong, listen to Gao Hong''s remarks and take it as a reason to frame Xiao Yishan.


    "Shanshan, if they don''t let you open a restaurant here, you don''t open it here. Change places."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t look at Gao Hong in the whole process. Instead, he looked at the restaurant owners. They were very upset.


    "I can assure you that as soon as Shanshan leaves, I can make your business worse and worse. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    The restaurant owners felt inexplicable fear. They looked at each other for a few times, and no one dared to speak out. They had seen or heard Zhang Haoran educate Cui Kai, and knew that this young man had unimaginable energy.


    Wang Yan looks at Gao Hong.


    "Master Gao, when you finish your bullshit, get out of here and act recklessly. Do you think what you say is right? Do you know how ridiculous what you just said? What about Xiao Yishan? What do you know, waste one! "


    Gao Hongqi''s neck is red.


    Zhang Haoran, the second-class feng shui master of the Fengshui Association, was ridiculed by Zhang Haoran in public. He was also said to be a waste, which dealt a great blow to Gao Hong''s self-esteem.


    On one side, Xu Qing squeezed Xiao Yishan''s hand tightly to cheer her up.


    Xiao Yishan was moved, her shoulders trembled slightly, and her unwilling heart drifted past a trace of warmth to calm her resentful mood. "Zhang Haoran, you helped me again. Thank you."


    Ling Huan cried out: "mouse, well done, coax master Gao away. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    Gaohong a listen to Linghuan said to call the police, alert a lot.


    "Master Gao, you say that Xiao Yishan has evil tendencies. You also say that the fengshui of Ah Mei restaurant is bad, which makes the business of other restaurants worse. If you can explain the reasons, I can spare you once." Zhang Haoran is superior.


    "Give me a break?"


    "You''re kidding."


    Gao Hong held back and knew that he was not entangled with Zhang Haoran at this time.


    So Gao Hong said, "my judgment involves geomantic omen. I can''t say it, I can''t say it."


    "You can''t talk nonsense. Don''t fool around."


    Zhang Haoran went to Gao Hong and denounced him"Feng shui master, whether it is to do good for the common people, or to solve the problems for the rich and noble officials, has a positive role. But you, in collusion with Du Yudong and Lu Ming, are talking nonsense and slandering Ah Mei restaurant here. Do you know what will happen if I call the police?"


    "What kind of feng shui master are you?"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice is full of vitality. It sounds like thunder exploding beside Gao Hong''s ears.


    Gao Hong was dazed by the town. If it wasn''t for Du Yudong''s help, he almost turned into a soft footed shrimp and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    In fact, Gao Hong was guilty, and he framed the poor Feng Shui of Ah Mei restaurant, so Gao Hong''s momentum disappeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran a few words, let Gao Honglu fall.


    Other restaurant owners, seeing that the so-called feng shui master had no confidence in front of a high school student, could not help shaking their heads in disappointment. They also hoped to make Xiao Yishan''s business worse with the help of Gao Hong. Now it seems impossible.


    Lu Ming is also very disappointed. Isn''t this the second-class feng shui master? Hurry to use fu Zhuan to make Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Gao, use fu Zhuan." Du Yudong whispered a reminder.


    Gao Hong suddenly realized, but shook his head, did not do so, "there are too many people, use fu Zhuan, in case he has an accident, I really want to be responsible."


    Gao Hong takes out his cell phone and dials a number.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at May''s restaurant."


    Gao Hong closed his cell phone and finally stabilized himself.


    Du Yudong and Lu Ming look at each other and are surprised. It turns out that Gao Hong doesn''t use fu Zhuan, but invites his idol.


    Now Zhang Haoran is finished.


    "Help is coming?" Zhang Haoran can''t help but feel ridiculous, "I''ll wait here."


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are not afraid at all, because Zhang Haoran is here.


    Ling Huan went to a nearby store to buy a few bottles of drinks. He said it was dry and thirsty, and soon disappeared.


    After a while, Gao Hong received a text message.


    "Here he comes!"


    Gao Hong laughs wildly in his heart. With him, Zhang Haoran has nowhere to hide.


    Du Yudong, with Lu Ming and Gao Hong, comes to the intersection outside Ah Mei''s restaurant to wait.


    At the intersection, one person walked here.


    This is a young man with delicate eyes, dressed in casual clothes, natural and easy, leisurely, not anxious.


    Everybody look at it.


    "That''s him." High flood signal.


    "It''s a real talent." Du Yudong nodded with satisfaction.


    "This is a master''s style." Lu Ming is envious of Fang Guang. He is more handsome than his second generation. Feng shui master is different.


    Gao Hong stepped forward and said happily, "master Zong, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Master Zong, I''m an old friend of Gao Hong, Du Yudong."


    "Master Zong, I''m Professor Du''s student, Lu Ming.


    Du Yudong and Lu Ming say hello together, and finally they meet a big man. They are very excited, and they are afraid that they have not served the master well.


    "You are Gao Hong." Master Zong said, "I remember you didn''t come to the Fengshui exchange, did you?"


    Gao Hong said with a smile:


    "I wanted to see Master Zong for a long time and have a drink with him. Unfortunately, I met a traffic jam on my way here and missed the Fengshui exchange meeting. However, to see Master Zong now, it''s nothing for me to miss the Fengshui exchange meeting."


    "In the short period of 20 years, I''m not as good as a master of Fengshui as a master of Fengshui."


    Gao Hong''s flattery is very helpful.


    Master Zong said with a smile, "why did you suddenly choose to meet me here?"


    "Master Zong, you don''t know something." Gao Hong tells Zong Xiaosu about Du Yudong and Lu Ming.


    "What?"


    Master Zong frowned: "is there a feng shui master who swindles money or swindles? Who is so bold? It''s illegal to cheat money. "


    "That man is also a master of geomancy. He is skillful in deception and scheming." Gao Hong said while observing what he said.


    Sure enough, master Zong''s expression was very unhappy, just like Gao Hong''s at the beginning.


    "Money fraud can''t happen." Master Zong shook his head and said, "Gao Hong, take me to see him!"


    Gao Hong takes master Zong to the gate of Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    Du Yudong and Lu Ming are close behind. They look at each other and smile. Zhang Haoran is in trouble. Master Zong is not Gao Hong. There must be a way to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    At the door of May''s restaurant.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared.


    "Sue, how did you get here?"


    Ling Huan, carrying a bag of drinks, went through the crowd and came to master Zong. Then he took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to master Zong, saying:"I didn''t expect you to come, so I can only give you a bottle of mineral water, other nutrition express, black tea, green tea and other drinks, for mice, school flower beauties, and Shanshan''s landlady."


    It was Ling Huan who came. He was very happy when he saw Zong Xiaosu. When Zong Xiaosu drank water, he joked and hammered Zong Xiaosu''s chest by the way.


    Zong Xiaosu almost didn''t spray out.


    Zong Xiaosu can''t laugh or cry. Ling Huanneng shouts that Zhang Haoran is a mouse. He shouts Xiao su. It seems that he doesn''t suffer.


    Du Yudong and Lu Ming are totally stupid.


    Is master Zong called Xiao Su?


    No mistake.


    As for Gao Hong, he is as stiff as a wooden man.


    The master Zong he admired, as an idol, was hammered on the chest by an ordinary man, joking, and even gave back a bottle of the cheapest mineral water.


    There is no mistake!


    For a moment, Gao Hong felt the sky collapsed.

 Chapter 69

    "Why are you here?" Asked Zong Xiaosu.


    "I bought water for the mice, and something happened to him." Ling Huan said casually.


    He knows that Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan have a good relationship and are good brothers.


    According to Ling Huan, Zhang Haoran encountered something here. Zong Xiaosu somehow had a bad idea in his mind.


    He walked up to Gao Hong and asked, "do you see Master Zhang? Is master Zhang cheated? "


    Gao Hong is at a loss.


    "Master Zhang? What master Zhang? Master Zong, is there something wrong? Is there master Zhang in our Fengshui association? "


    "I remember. Is it Master Zhang who was passed on by Fengshui Association recently?"


    Gao Hong didn''t attend the geomantic exchange meeting because of his accident, but he hears in the geomantic circle that he knows that a man named Master Zhang is a great hero who can do anything. Although Gao Hong instinctively feels that he exaggerates Master Zhang in these praise, he still has self-knowledge in his heart. He has no comparison with Master Zhang.


    "Don''t mention Master Zhang, master Zong, please help me first." Gao Hong pointed to the boy sitting at the dining table at the door of Ah Mei''s restaurant and said angrily, "it''s him who cheated me and my friends of their money."


    "Oh?"


    Zong Xiaosu looks at the door of Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    At this glance, Zong Xiaosu was shocked.


    He strode over and was pleasantly surprised: "Master Zhang, what a surprise, what a surprise. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Gao Hong is stunned, what? Zong Xiaosu calls Zhang Haoran Master Zhang?


    Something''s wrong.


    Du Yudong frowned and his eyes focused on Zhang Haoran. He couldn''t figure out how Zhang Haoran became a master. Du Yudong knew something about feng shui, and he knew what it meant.


    Is Zhang Haoran a feng shui master?


    Du Yudong thinks he must have heard wrong. If he is a feng shui master, I am still the president of the University.


    Lu Ming''s brain is blank.


    First of all, at Mingyue jewelry store, Zhang Haoran shocked the owner of the jewelry store with a VIP card, which completely surprised Lu Ming.


    Since money can''t solve Zhang Haoran, feng shui master can do it. Lu Ming has heard Du Yudong about Gao Hong''s ability. Now that Zong Xiaosu, whom Gao Hong worships, comes here, Lu Ming thought it would be a happy turnaround.


    But what happened?


    It''s like chili water in his eyes. When Lu Ming saw Zong Xiaosu''s respectful attitude towards Zhang Haoran, he almost cried.


    I''m afraid only Lu Ming himself knows whether he is angry or wronged.


    "How can this happen? Zhang Haoran, whom Xu Qing secretly loves, has no reason to be so powerful." Lu Ming is all gray, and the sky is falling. This time, picking up girls is a complete hit.


    At the door of May''s restaurant.


    "Are you their Savior?" Zhang Haoran looks at Zong Xiaosu with a smile.


    "What master Zhang said really makes me feel bad." Zong Xiaosu was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect that Gao Hong would unite with others to deal with Master Zhang. If I knew in advance, I would have scolded him."


    "Forget it, who doesn''t have many fans? Gao Hong adores you. Cherish it." Zhang Haoran didn''t mind. These are small things. He didn''t feel any pressure from beginning to end.


    If Zong Xiaosu doesn''t show up, he doesn''t mind giving Gao Hong a blow. Some people don''t give them any color. They really don''t know their surname.


    But Zong Xiaosu appeared, and Zhang Haoran didn''t have to.


    "Fans?" Zong Xiaosu said with a bitter smile, "Master Zhang is really good at joking."


    "Let them go, I have something to tell you." Zhang Haoran lazily way, the sun sprinkled on his face, gentle warm heart.


    Zong Xiaosu nodded, then went to Gao Hong and others.


    Gao Hong is like a big enemy. He doesn''t dare to resist.


    Zong Xiaosu looked directly at Gao Hong and gritted his teeth. He was very angry at Gao Hong''s collision with Zhang Haoran, so he said in a low voice:


    "Gao Hong, you almost didn''t cause me any trouble this time!"


    "Fortunately, Master Zhang doesn''t bother to worry about you. Fortunately, you and master Zhang are not at the same level at all. He is wasting his time worrying about you. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Gao Hong said humbly, "I owe my old friend Du Yudong a favor, so I --"


    Zong Xiaosu waved his hand and impatiently blocked Gao Hong''s words.


    "No reason!"


    Zong Xiaosu said: "your excuses don''t hold up at all in front of Master Zhang. Even if it''s a big favor, you can''t oppose Master Zhang, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Gao Hong no longer spoke, but in his mind came up with the geomantic Association rumor that master Zhang had the heroic spirit of "holding the sword in hand, I have it in the world".


    "This young man, can he really do such a miracle?" Gao Hong glances at Zhang Haoran, and subconsciously shrinks his head. He doesn''t dare to look any more.


    Gao Hong leaves with Lu Ming and Du Yudong.Soon, May''s Restaurant returned to tranquility.


    "It''s almost noon. Why don''t we have a meal together?" Xiao Yishan suggested.


    "Well, I''m starving. Shanshan quickly cooks. My favorite onion bibimbap must put more pepper." Ling Huan rushed to the restaurant box with high spirits.


    Xu Qing and Zong Xiaosu look at Zhang Haoran together, which means that Zhang Haoran is in charge.


    "Let''s eat here." It happens that Zhang Haoran is also a little hungry.


    Xu Qing entered the box.


    Zong Xiaosu was stopped by Zhang Haoran when he was going in.


    "Later in it, if there''s anything you can hide, you can hide the Fengshui circle. Don''t let them know about it. It''s time for the college entrance examination." Zhang Haoran instructs Zong Xiaosu.


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang. I understand what you mean." Zong Xiaosu understood.


    Xu Qing is not a member of Feng Shui circle. Understanding Feng Shui is of no help to them. On the contrary, it will increase their confusion, which may be an obstacle for them who are about to take the college entrance examination.


    So Zhang Haoran just let Zong Xiaosu keep secret for him, just don''t want to make trouble.


    Several people eat together in a Mei restaurant, the atmosphere is lively.


    During this period, Xu Qing tried to ask Zong Xiaosu about Zhang Haoran several times. Zong Xiaosu avoided answering and found some excuses to cover up Zhang Haoran.


    When one does not want to tell the truth, no one will know the truth.


    So this meal, on the contrary, let Zhang Haoran add a sense of mystery.


    Zong Xiaosu paid for the last meal.


    After dinner, everyone said goodbye to Xiao Yishan.


    Ling Huan said that he would take a lunch break and continue to study in the quiet environment of peninsula cafe in the afternoon.


    Xu Qing said she would go home and explain to her parents what happened today.


    Only Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran are left.


    "Zong Xiaosu, how much do you know about the antique auction?"


    "Antique auction?"


    Zong Xiaosu suddenly stopped, "Master Zhang, are you going to participate in the antique auction?"


    "Well."


    Zong Xiaosu said:


    "originally, the location of the antique auction would be in Xihu Renjia winery. Later, an accident happened. The antique auction and Fengshui exchange meeting were changed from one day to three days. On May 3, they will be held in Longyao villa under Xu Rongsheng''s banner."


    Longyao villa is a real estate owned by Xu Rongsheng Longshi group. In Gulongzhong Tourism Development Zone of Xiangzhou City, it is a large gathering place for summer vacation and sightseeing.


    "This time, when the antique auction is held in Longyao villa, visitors will not be allowed to enter the whole villa. However, I am afraid that there will be thousands or even more visitors at that time."


    Zong Xiaosu tells Zhang Haoran the inside story. He is a member of Fengshui Association and knows more about it.


    "So many people?" Zhang Haoran was curious.


    "Yes."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded: "the price of ancient utensils is very expensive. Generally, those who trade ancient utensils are rich, or there are Fengshui masters who understand ancient utensils. They will also buy them intentionally."


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the treasures in the auction are antiques. Most of the treasures are antiques with collection value. Only a few are antiques. I don''t know how many antiques will appear this time."


    Through Zong Xiaosu''s introduction, Zhang Haoran has a general understanding of the ancient ware auction.


    It turns out that the holding time of antique auction is not fixed, maybe every two years, maybe every five years, or even every ten years!


    It depends on whether there are ancient artifacts at the auction. If there are no ancient artifacts, it is meaningless to call it an auction.


    "Why is Longyao villa chosen for the antique auction?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    Zong Xiaosu said with a heavy look: "I think the auction of ancient artifacts held in Longyao villa has the same purpose as the Fengshui exchange held in Xihu Renjia winery."


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "the Fengshui exchange meeting of Xihu people''s winery is that Zhou kunqiu wants to get rid of me with the help of William Wei and at the same time let Xu Rongsheng pay the price. It''s just that he failed. "


    "At the antique auction, I think Zhou kunqiu will make a comeback, which is his last resort."


    That''s what he said, but in Zhang Haoran''s tone, he didn''t have the slightest worry and fear.


    "Master Zhang, you must be careful. Zhou kunqiu''s strength is extraordinary. He went abroad suddenly 20 years ago for a purpose. I haven''t seen him for so many years. He made the West Lake Winery a hell just by relying on William Wei. If he did it himself."


    Zong Xiaosu did not dare to go on.


    Master Zhang is powerful, but who knows how deep Zhou kunqiu''s strength is?


    But see Zhang Haoran natural and unrestrained smile.


    "No matter who Zhou kunqiu is, I will kill him with one sword!"


    Zong Xiaosu looked at Zhang Haoran in a daze. It seemed that he "saw" an incredible scene. Zhang Haoran was flying in the clouds, touring thousands of rivers and mountains, holding a long sword and laughing at the world.Zong Xiaosu didn''t know how he had this illusion, but he really felt it. He was shocked and hard to calm down.


    "Master Zhang."


    Zong Xiaosu said softly.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran looked back at Zong Xiaosu and saw that Zong Xiaosu didn''t know what he was thinking. He wanted to say something but stopped saying it


    "Good."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded heavily. At this moment, the young leader who was regarded as the next head of the family by a century old Fengshui family, was unprecedentedly nervous.


    "No matter where you go in the future, Master Zhang will change."


    "Can I follow you?"

 Chapter 70

    Zong Xiaosu wants to follow Zhang Haoran''s request, and Zhang Haoran readily agrees.


    "No problem."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Zong Xiaosu is very excited. The answer is like the sound of nature, which makes Zong Xiaosu full of strength.


    "If master Zhang wants to buy antiques, I''m afraid he needs a lot of money."


    Thinking of this, Zong Xiaosu said, "the ancient artifacts are sold by auction. No one can tell how high the price is. Once, the highest value of an ancient artifact, Qinglong Yanyue Dao, was sold. The price is 230 million yuan."


    "Green dragon Yan Yue Dao?"


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart.


    Qinglong Yanyue Dao weighs 82 Jin, also known as Lengyan saw. Guan Yu used it to kill many generals, so later generations also called Qinglong Yanyue Dao Guan Dao. After Guan Yu was killed, Qing Long Yan Yue Dao was taken away by Pan Zhang, a general of the eastern Wu Dynasty. Later, Guan Yu''s son Guan Xing killed pan Zhang to avenge his father and recapture the green dragon Yanyue sword.


    Therefore, Guan Yu and Qinglong Yanyue Dao are regarded as symbols of each other.


    This is the interpretation of Qing Long Yan Yue Dao in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Yes, it''s Guan Yu''s weapon." Zong Xiaosu said.


    "What''s in the novel doesn''t have to be true." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "if Qinglong Yanyue Dao really becomes an ancient tool, then the user must not be Guan Yu, maybe a Taoist."


    Zong Xiaosu is stunned, Taoist?


    Zong Xiaosu knew a lot about Taoists.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, Taoists flourished. At that time, there was no so-called Fengshui master. But later, somehow, Taoists were declining day by day, and each year was worse. Then, Fengshui masters rose.


    "Master Zhang, were the Taoists powerful before?" Zong Xiaosu asked, he only through the family''s file to understand.


    Zong family has only a hundred years of history, and Taoist has a long history. Let alone Zong Xiaosu, even Zong family does not know much about Taoist.


    "Of course, the former Taoists were powerful."


    "They can move mountains and cut rivers, and the ability of using the Fu and Zhuan characters is beyond your imagination. They set up a Dharma array on the tools, and those tools become magic tools. Today, they have become ancient tools."


    Zong Xiaosu stands still. He hasn''t digested what Zhang Haoran said.


    How can we move mountains and cut rivers?


    How powerful were the Fu and Zhuan characters at that time?


    It''s a good thing that Zong Xiaosu has heard about the magic weapon from Zhang Haoran, otherwise he can''t understand it.


    Zong Xiaosu wondered:


    "Master Zhang, since they are so powerful, why are they not recorded in history books?"


    "There must be some clues."


    Zhang Haoran said: "Zong Xiaosu, you are under the control of the geomantic Association. The name of the geomantic association is to safeguard the common people and is a symbol of justice and kindness. In ancient times, there was no organization similar to the geomantic association?"


    Zhang Haoran''s words, let Zong Xiaosu suddenly open.


    Yes, there is Feng Shui Association today. There must have been Taoist Association before.


    "In the past, the institutions that restricted Taoists must have a higher status than our Fengshui Association today." Zong Xiaosu said with emotion.


    "It''s really higher than the Feng Shui Association. When the Taoist''s ability reaches that point, there is no special organization to manage it. The world has been in chaos for a long time." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Why didn''t the Taoist lineage be inherited?"


    "Because they''re all dead."


    All dead? Zong Xiaosu doesn''t understand.


    Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart.


    Taoist, in Zong Xiaosu''s view, is a powerful existence, but in Zhang Haoran''s view, it is nothing more than a glimpse of the immortal gate, and did not really step into the road of cultivating immortals.


    All his life, Taoists strive to reach the realm of five Qi and Yuan Dynasty.


    The price of entering the immortal gate is cruel, even more heartless.


    It''s the law of nature that people get old and die.


    But with the help of cultivating immortals, people can get a longer life span. This kind of move against heaven is impossible.


    Because the price of the first glimpse of the immortal gate will make those Taoists pay their lives at any time.


    For example, the tree spirit owned by Xiao Yishan, as long as he swallows the tree yuan fruit planted by the tree spirit, he will have the wood Qi Chaoyuan and become the way of cultivating immortals.


    After swallowing it, if you can''t control the flow of Muqi towards yuan, you will die after 27 cycles in nine days.


    Only Zhang Haoran can easily control the flow of wood Qi to yuan after swallowing the fruit, and complete the internal circulation.


    On the other hand, most of the Taoists died of birth and death, and disappeared from the laws of nature.


    Zong Xiaosu saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t speak. He thought Zhang Haoran was thinking about something, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    However, Zong Xiaosu was able to get the news today, and he gained a lot. This is something that was not recorded in the book of the century old Fengshui family.


    "I really don''t know how master Zhang knows these things. It''s too powerful." Zong Xiaosu increasingly felt that it was a right choice to follow Zhang Haoran."Zong Xiaosu, don''t tell others what I said to you today." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I understand." Zong Xiaosu confirmed, "Master Zhang, I''ll go with you to the antique auction in three days."


    "No


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "when the time comes, you will contact Guan Dong. You two will follow Xu Rongsheng to protect him."


    "Good." Zong Xiaosu nods. He knows the relationship between Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng. If Zhang Haoran wants to buy ancient wares at a high price, he can''t do without Xu Rongsheng.


    "I left in advance, Master Zhang. Let''s meet at the antique auction." With that, Zong Xiaosu left.


    Zhang Haoran returned home and took out the ancient xuanyue chain.


    All the time, the xuanyue chain absorbs the vitality of the outside world, transforms it into pure vitality, and stores it in the Dharma array on the xuanyue chain.


    Every once in a while, Zhang Haoran would suck the vitality out of the xuanyue chain and swallow it into his body.


    These pure vitality of heaven and earth can improve Zhang Haoran''s physique. If he wants to swallow Shuyuan fruit in the future, even if Zhang Haoran knows how to control the circulation of Muqi Chaoyuan in his body, he needs a strong physique.


    With xuanyue chain, physical problems can be quickly improved.


    On May 2, there is still one day to go before the antique auction, and it is also the third day for Zhang Haoran to open his Yin Yang eyes.


    Wei family mansion.


    Ji Hong, Ji Jiangnan, Lu Ming, Du Yudong, Wei Shenglong, Cui Kai and others gathered together. These are Zhang Haoran''s enemies.


    Now they are on the same front with the aim of fighting against Zhang Haoran.


    "As long as Zhang Haoran dies, I will give everything." It was Cui Kai who was talking. He broke his arm, and Zhang Haoran was like a shadow, which made Cui Kai sleep badly.


    "If you can solve Zhang Haoran, I am willing to provide financial support, although my money is very small in your eyes." Of course, if he died, it would be better


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Ji Hong and Ji Jiangnan look at each other, but they don''t talk.


    Wei Shenglong said coldly: "this time you suddenly visit me. It seems that you have made an investigation into my experience in this period of time."


    "I''m sorry, but I also got the news that Wilhelm was not here by accident." Lu Ming said in a voice, "if I, not William Wei, had appeared in the West Lake family winery at that time, maybe Zhang Haoran would have died long ago."


    Wei Shenglong raises an eyebrow. Although this is uncomfortable, it can show Lu Ming''s determination.


    Wei Shenglong shook his head.


    "You can''t form any threat to Zhang Haoran."


    "Go back."


    Lu Ming wants to talk but stops. Unexpectedly, Wei Shenglong ignores him.


    "Let''s go." Du Yudong sighed and left with Lu Mingli.


    Trikey followed.


    Outside the Wei''s mansion.


    "Cui Kai, we found Wei Shenglong through you, but Wei Shenglong refused us. Can he really rely on Zhou kunqiu behind him to overthrow Zhang Haoran?"


    Lu Ming''s tone is not good. He is also a rich second generation. When he comes to Wei Shenglong''s house, he has nothing to do with it. Wei Shenglong has money. Even if your family is big and you don''t have a son, what''s the use of everything?


    Lu Ming knows very well that Wei Shenglong has a son in his middle age.


    "Zhou kunqiu is more powerful than you think." Cui Kai shook his head. "He went abroad 20 years ago. Now when he came back, Wei William almost killed Zhang Haoran. If Zhou kunqiu had done it himself, Zhang Haoran would have been gone."


    Du Yudong said: "does Wei Shenglong think that he can let Zhang Haoran die and ignore our existence?"


    "I remember Professor Du was very interested in history before he studied medicine." Lu Ming said excitedly.


    "Nothing, just participated in a few archaeological teams, engaged in the excavation of ancient tombs." That''s what he said, but Du Yudong''s words and manners were very conceited of his work in digging ancient tombs.


    "I didn''t expect Professor Du to be so powerful." Cui Kai''s eyes flickered. "If I say that there may be ancient artifacts in the tombs recently unearthed in Xiangzhou City, I wonder if Professor Du is interested?"


    "What? Are there any ancient objects in the tomb Professor Du was shocked.


    "If we can get the ancient utensils, doesn''t it mean that Wei Shenglong will look at us with new eyes?" Lu Mingdao.


    "You can try it." Du Yudong became interested. When he was engaged in Archaeology in his early years, he was very interested in ancient artifacts, but he never saw them.


    "I''ll tell you the details when I get there. Don''t worry. I''m well-informed. I promise I won''t hurt you two. " Cui Kai said.


    Du Yudong and Lu Ming leave.


    Zhou kunqiu appears beside Cui Kai.


    Cui Kai said respectfully:


    "master Zhou."


    "Tonight, I will take Lu Ming to the ancient tomb according to master Zhou''s request. At that time, I will frame him on the road, saying that Zhang Haoran''s hand led to Lu Kai, Lu Ming''s father."Zhou kunqiu''s eyes are full of admiration.


    "Well done. As a vice president, Lu Kai has no less connections than Wei Shenglong. As long as Lu Ming has an accident, Lu Kai will certainly deal with Zhang Haoran at all costs. In this way, Lu Kai will really stand on Wei Shenglong''s side and accumulate more funds for Wei Shenglong."


    Zhou kunqiu doesn''t care who Lu Ming is. What he really cares about is the person behind Lu Ming.


    Lu Kai, vice president of West Lake University.

 Chapter 71

    April 2nd, evening.


    Zhang Haoran at home, through the ancient xuanyue chain, absorbed pure vitality of heaven and earth, strong body.


    "Comfortable."


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes with a faint smile.


    The vitality of the earth is extremely mixed, and the xuanyue chain can just play a role of purification. The vitality absorbed by Zhang Haoran through the xuanyue chain is much purer.


    "If I step into the immortal gate now and become an immortal cultivation body, the xuanyue chain will have a greater effect on me!" Zhang Haoran looks a little sorry.


    He didn''t step into the immortal gate. The effect of xuanyue chain on him was just to recover his energy, just like a powerful medicine.


    If he stepped into the immortal gate, Zhang Haoran would be able to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth that is most needed by the cultivation of immortals all the time through the xuanyue chain.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhang Haoran got up and opened the door, thinking about who would find him at this time.


    Know where he lives, there are Xiao Yishan sisters and Xu Qing, Ling Huan needless to say, had just moved out of school to live with Zhang Haoran.


    Ling Huan is busy reviewing her lessons every day. Unless she has something to do, she usually doesn''t look for Zhang Haoran.


    "Is Xiao Yishan in trouble?" After Zhang Haoran thought about it, only Xiao Yishan could have this possibility. After all, she is an immortal and Taoist. She may encounter some puzzles and need Zhang Haoran''s help to solve them.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    "Ling Huan, how could it be you?"


    "Look what you say." Ling Huan pointed to Zhang Haoran and said, "mouse, do you mean I shouldn''t come here? Do you have to come here with Xiao Yishan, the beautiful girl of the school, to satisfy you? "


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He just feels strange. Now it''s evening. Ling Huan doesn''t grasp this time to study hard and runs to him. It''s really unexpected.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you." Ling Huan''s face was dignified, as if something really happened.


    "Tell me."


    Ling Huan took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "Lu Ming is dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Well."


    "When?"


    "Just now."


    "How do you know?"


    "When I was reviewing in the coffee shop in the evening, I heard someone say that there was a homicide case in xiangjiazhuo, Xiangzhou city. The dead man was the son of a vice principal. At that time, I thought of Lu Ming, so I asked tentatively. They said that the father of the dead man had arrived at the scene, and the man''s surname was Lu."


    Zhang Haoran frowned and thought.


    Ling Huan guessed right. Lu Ming was the only one whose son died in Xiangzhou.


    But how did Lu Ming die?


    He is the son of the vice principal. He has been arrogant and domineering for so many years and nothing has happened. How could it happen tonight.


    "Xiangjiazhuo?"


    Zhang Haoran repeated the name.


    "Mouse, do you think it''s weird?" Ling Huan said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not happy with this Lu Ming. What he did in the coffee shop has no quality at all. But anyway, he doesn''t deserve to die. Mouse, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s such a familiar place," he asked


    "Mouse, when did your memory get so bad?" Ling Huan shook his head and said, "xiangjiazhuo is the name of a highway, which leads to the Zhao family. Before I called you for a one-day tour, but you didn''t go. Fortunately, we didn''t go. I heard that there was an ancient tomb near xiangjiazhuo. What should we do if we had nightmares?"


    Zhang Haoran remembers that Ling Huan did mention it to him before. After the college entrance examination, they made an appointment to visit xiangjiazhuo. It''s a flat place with mountains and water. It''s close to the Zhao family, the largest family in Xihu province. No matter the environment or the geographical location, it''s a hot spot for tourism.


    "An ancient tomb appeared near xiangjiazhuo, and Lu Ming died on that road." Zhang Haoran said to himself, "was Lu Ming murdered?"


    "Could it be a car accident? You''re talking about murder, isn''t it? " Linghuan heard Zhang Haoran say murder, feel afraid, fortunately did not go to xiangjiazhuo, too dangerous.


    "It can''t be a car accident. It''s in that position at this time." Zhang Haoran said, "if you don''t think about it, what does Lu Ming do when he drives past xiangjiazhuo? I''m not interested in ancient tombs yet. "


    Zhang Haoran guessed that Lu Ming must have heard something and suddenly ran to the ancient tomb.


    Ling Huan said: "it''s said that a lot of things happened in the ancient tomb. After some archaeologists went in, some didn''t come out, and a few went crazy. I don''t know whether these rumors are true or false. Mouse, when you say that, Lu Ming''s heart is too big. If he goes to the ancient tomb at night, he won''t be afraid of an accident. "


    "Who knows." Zhang Haoran shook his head, and then looked at Ling Huan, "you come here at night, you can''t just tell me about it."


    "I -" Ling Huan suddenly faltered, as if he had something on his mind."What else have you not told me?" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Mouse, I --" Ling Huan wronged way, "I come here, just want to see if you are at home."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The news I heard in the coffee shop said that the death of xiangjiazhuo might have something to do with the enemy of the dead, that is to say, revenge killing. They also mentioned a surname." Ling Huanyue said that the smaller the voice.


    "Zhang, right?"


    "Mouse, how do you know?" Ling Huan was surprised.


    "I''ve had a lot of enemies these days." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "I just didn''t expect that they would use Lu Ming''s death to transfer Lu Kai''s anger to me."


    Lu Ming''s father is Lu Kai, the vice president of the University. Once he knows who killed his son, he will certainly use all his strength to revenge.


    Ling Huan is silent. Zhang Haoran is more calm than he imagined. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Haoran thought that when Ling Huan said that the person who had an accident with xiangjiazhuo might be Lu Ming, he had guessed that it might be a conspiracy.


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised by the death of Lu Ming. Zhou kunqiu was able to use Wei Shenglong''s only son, Wei William, to run the killing array and kill each other with Zhang Haoran.


    Now that Lu Ming is dead, what''s so strange?


    When Lu Ming is dead, Lu Kai will naturally find a way to settle with Zhang Haoran.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran''s opponent has another vice principal.


    Ji Hong, Ji Jiangnan father and son, Wei Shenglong and Zhou kunqiu are now joined by Lu Kai. If the power of these people is combined together, they can not be underestimated.


    However, Zhang Haoran is not worried.


    You piss me off, you shoot me.


    "Mouse, why don''t you go to avoid the limelight for a while?" Ling Huan suggested, "I''m afraid Rukai will come to the door and interrogate you."


    "He is not qualified to question me." Zhang Haoran disdained a smile, "don''t say Lu Kai, even Wei Shenglong also came, they don''t have that ability."


    "I''m not worried about you." Ling Huan stalls hands, helpless way.


    "Well, you go back to review. Remember, I''ll do my work. You don''t have to help me talk outside." Zhang Haoran charged that he was afraid that Ling Huan would set himself on fire.


    After all, Ling Huan is one of his few good friends.


    "Well, I see." Ling Huan knows her ability. Now it''s the best result to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    Ling Huan left.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a deep breath, looking forward to the antique auction that will start in Longyao villa tomorrow.


    "Zhou kunqiu, you will surely die!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed on the stars in the sky.


    May 3rd.


    Longyao villa is very lively.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong have been waiting in Longyao villa in the early morning.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran coming, they immediately went up to meet him.


    "Master Zhang, you are here." The two spoke in unison.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said:


    "Zong Xiaosu, I''ll change my plan. You''ll come with me in the future. There are many things I need to ask you about Longyao villa."


    "Guan Dong, you will go to protect Xu Rongsheng later."


    Zhang Haoran ordered.


    "No problem, it''s on me." Guan Dong nodded.


    After Guan Dong left, Zong Xiaosu accompanied Zhang Haoran into Longyao villa.


    "Master Zhang, the antique auction will be held at nine o''clock in the morning. I didn''t expect you to come so early. It''s just less than seven o''clock." Zong Xiaosu said with a smile.


    "I''m used to getting up early." Zhang Haoran returned.


    In front of them, there were already some people in the broad square of Longyao villa. These people either carried heavy bags, or several people carried boxes together, or simply pushed the cart in.


    Zong Xiaosu explained to Zhang Haoran.


    "Those bags and boxes, and what''s in the cart, are all antique goods."


    "Master Zhang, let me introduce to you the process of this antique auction."


    "The antique auction is divided into three parts. The first part is called" antique exchange ". In this part, antique sellers will display their treasures. If customers like them, they will bid for them. By that time, the square we are in will be full of people."


    "The second part of the antique auction is called" antique auction ". In this part, the antique commodities are much more precious than those displayed by the seller. Generally, they are precious collections of the previous year. These collections will be used for centralized auction, and the ones with the highest price will get them."


    "The third part of the antique auction is called" antique auction ". This is the most important part of the antique auction. When the time comes, the antique auction will inevitably become the focus of countless customers, and the price of the antique will reach an unimaginable price."


    Zong Xiaosu said, "I can''t afford it anyway."


    Zong Xiaosu took Zhang Haoran to Longyao villa for more than ten minutes. Zhang Haoran had a general understanding of the layout of Longyao villa."Master Zhang, this time Longyao villa has not been transformed into a shady house." Zong Xiaosu asked with lingering fear.


    "No Zhang Haoran said.


    Zong Xiaosu is relieved.


    At this time, more and more people came into Longyao villa.


    When they came to the gate of Longyao villa, Zong Xiaosu''s eyes lit up and waved in one direction.


    Opposite Zong Xiaosu, three people came.


    "Do you know them?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Zong Xiaosu nodded, "one of them is my junior high school classmate."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Suddenly, his smile froze.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Invited by Xu Rongsheng?"


    Zhang Haoran had doubts in his mind.


    In his sight, Xu Rongsheng''s Audi A8 stops in the VIP parking space at the gate of Longyao villa.


    Xiao Mo opens the door to a beautiful woman in person.


    The moment she got off the bus, she immediately became the focus of everyone.


    There was a commotion in the crowd and they all looked at the peerless beauty beside the Audi A8.

 Chapter 72

    The warm wind is gentle and the sun is warm.


    Outside Longyao villa, the green trees sway with the wind.


    In spring, the edge of green leaves, set off against the sun, flashing metallic luster.


    Xiao Yishan is like a goddess. In this beautiful scenery, she appears in the eyes of the public like a star.


    A white dress is better than snow. Under the light, the whole person seems to be dyed with a layer of light golden luster, like a fairy falling from the world of mortals in nine days. His clothes are fluttering, as if he would take the wind at any time.


    Xiao Yishan''s delicate face, graceful figure and graceful curve make many customers who enter Longyao villa feel as if they are surprised and unforgettable.


    Who is the woman who takes the Audi A8?


    While others are still guessing Xiao Yishan''s identity, Zhang Haoran smiles.


    He knows it all too well.


    At this time, the three people opposite Zong Xiaosu came over.


    "Master Zhang -"


    as soon as Zong Xiaosu finished speaking, he was stared by Zhang Haoran.


    "How can I call Master Zhang? With so many people, I can''t make trouble for Master Zhang."


    Zong Xiaosu understood and said: "Zhang Haoran, these are my friends. Let me introduce them to you."


    First of all, Zong Xiaosu pointed to a young man with glasses of his age, dressed in elegant clothes.


    "His name is Wu Chen. He is my classmate in junior high school. He used to have a good relationship, but later I didn''t go to senior high school. He still has some contact with Wu Chen."


    Then he pointed to a lovely little beauty beside Wu Chen. She looked a few years younger than Wu Chen.


    "Her name is Lily. She is Wu Chen''s girlfriend. They met in University. One is a senior and the other is a junior. The difference is two years old, but it doesn''t affect their relationship. Later, after graduating from University, they worked in the same company."


    Finally, Zong Xiaosu introduced the third person to Zhang Haoran.


    The third man, a young man, vaguely revealed the style of a successful man. He was calm and calm, but his eyes were on Xiao Yishan, who was like a fairy at the gate of Longyao villa.


    "His name is bi fan. He is the boss of Wu Chen''s company."


    Zong Xiaosu introduced the identities of the three to Zhang Haoran in turn.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Chen." Wu Chen shook hands with Zhang Haoran politely.


    "Hello, my name is Lily." Lily looks at Zhang Haoran. She sees that Zhang Haoran is young and dressed in ordinary clothes. Her boss Bi fan can dress like this. There is a slight contempt in her eyes. She just talks to Zhang Haoran and doesn''t shake hands.


    Finally to bi fan, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran at all. His eyes were always locked on Xiao Yishan.


    "Your name is Zong Xiaosu, isn''t it?" Bi fan finally moves back his eyes and looks at Zong Xiaosu in a slight tone.


    "Well."


    "Who is that woman?" Bi fan pointed to Xiao Yishan.


    "I don''t know. It seems that it should be the guest invited by Xu Rongsheng. I heard a while ago that there will be a very dazzling guest in Longyao villa today. Maybe it''s her. "


    "I really want to have dinner with her. You women in Xihu province are good-looking." Bi fan''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, and then entered Longyao villa.


    In the whole process, Bi fan didn''t look at Zhang Haoran.


    Zong Xiaosu''s head is bigger than before. Wu Chen, Wu Chen, your girlfriend and Bi fan, the boss, are bigger than before. If master Zhang blames me, what can I do.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t care, otherwise Zong Xiaosu would be extremely remorseful.


    Wu Chen is a bit embarrassed. Zhang Haoran is Zong Xiaosu''s friend, and to some extent, his friend. As a result, only Wu Chen and Zhang Haoran shake hands, and the other two ignore Zhang Haoran.


    Several people walked into Longyao villa.


    Wu Chen said to Zong Xiaosu, "old classmate, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t expect that there was another high school student next to you?"


    Wu Chen seems to ask but not to ask.


    "He is a junior in Wolong high school in Xiangzhou city." Zong Xiaosu explained.


    "Oh." Wu Chen in the heart laughed, the reaction immediately colder some.


    Zong Xiaosu takes a sneak look at Zhang Haoran. He is relieved to see that Zhang Haoran inspects the antique goods displayed by the vendors around him.


    Master Zhang, I''m sorry today!


    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen!"


    Lily, who was walking in front of her, yelled, "look at this antique. It''s so beautiful."


    Wu Chen hurried over, leaving Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran on a shoulder to shoulder basis.


    "Master Zhang, I didn''t expect them to have eyes." Zong Xiaosu seized the time to explain.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran didn''t take it seriously.


    Zong Xiaosu said:


    "when I was in high school, I dropped out of school and went home to study Feng Shui and Fu Zhuan at home. Apart from gathering with my classmates, I never got in touch with Wu Chen again."


    "In fact, Wu Chen''s nature is not bad, but after he went to a famous university, he may be a little proud. Some of his methods seem to be arrogant. Master Zhang, you don''t remember villains, so don''t take them seriously."Zhang Haoran said: "that Bi fan should be very rich."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded and said, "Bi fan runs a company. On the surface, he is the boss of the company. He is young and promising. But in fact, I know one thing very clearly. He is the son of the top ten families in Donghu province. He is the young master of the Bi family. It''s just that the Bi family is relatively low-key and Bi fan is usually unknown."


    Zhang Haoran understands that it''s normal for Zong Xiaosu to know this. He is a feng shui master himself. He deals with too many people and has heard of some industry secrets.


    For example, Bi fan comes from the Bijia family, a powerful family in the previous life of Donghu province. This is the industry secret of Donghu Province, and few people know it.


    Zhang Haoran estimates that Wu Chen and Lily don''t know that their boss is richer than they think.


    "Zong Xiaosu, Wu Chen didn''t know you were a feng shui master?" Zhang Haoran was curious.


    "Of course he doesn''t know." Zong Xiaosu said, "I''m in Xihu province. He''s in Donghu province. He doesn''t get in touch with me much. He just gets together."


    "I see."


    "However, he asked me about my career before, and I casually explained that it was a small employee who ran errands for the rich."


    Zhang Haoran smiles in his heart. No wonder Bi fan looks down on people. He and Zong Xiaosu are regarded as poor people without money.


    At this time, Wu Chen''s girlfriend lily is looking at a beautiful enamel ware.


    The seller is a middle-aged man with a beard. His eyes are penetrating and his mouth is smiling.


    "Hello buyers, this is enamel ware."


    "The wolf guard?" Fang Chen doubts.


    "It''s enamel." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Cut, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Lily murmured in a low voice. She was more and more upset with Zhang Haoran.


    "This friend is the best." The seller said with a smile, "let me explain the enamel ware to you."


    "Enamel ware: it is a kind of ware decorated with enamel. Enamel, also known as "fo Lang" and "Fa Lan", is a transliteration of the place names of ancient western regions in China, Sui and Tang Dynasties. Its basic composition is quartz, feldspar, borax and fluoride, and it belongs to silicate material with ceramic glaze, glass and glass. According to the different kinds of enamel carving, enamel carving and transparent ware, they can be divided into three categories


    "By the end of the 14th century, the art of enamel was becoming more and more mature. In the middle of the 15th century, the products of the Jingtai period of the Ming Dynasty were particularly famous, so it was known as cloisonne, which was an excellent art wealth in the world''s metal enamel craft."


    The seller of Blackbeard talks about the history of enamel.


    "Boss, you''re very good at reciting." Zhang Haoran joked that his eyes stayed on the enamel ware in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and a deep smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Blackbeard sellers can only laugh.


    "Wu Chen, look at this enamel ware. It has beautiful patterns." Lily is full of praise and wants to have it.


    "Boss, how much is this enamel ware?" Wu Chen asked.


    "It''s called nipping enamel longer bean, with a history of 600 years and a price of 3 million." The seller laughs.


    "Three million?" Wu Chen immediately retreated. The price was too high. He could afford it. If he really wanted to pay, he would have to bleed heavily.


    "Wu Chen, I really like this long eared bean with silk enamel." Said lily, flattering.


    Bi fan also said: "Wu Chen, you took more than 4 million yuan in bonus and bonus last year. If Lili really likes it, you can buy it and give it to her."


    "All right."


    Wu Chen has no choice but to be a boss and a girlfriend. He can''t afford to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t buy it, he will lose face.


    Blackbeard sellers waiting for Wu Chen to pay, "I support credit card here."


    When Wu Chen takes out his bank card and prepares to swipe money, he suddenly remembers Zong Xiaosu''s identity.


    "Old classmate, I remember you are a veteran of Xihu Province, right?" Wu Chen said.


    "Yes." Zong Xiaosu nodded.


    "In this case, those big bosses must have collected a lot of treasures. Can you help me to have a look at this thread pinched enamel dragon ear bean, which is really worth three million?" Wu Chen asks nervously.


    It''s all money!


    Wu Chen was reluctant to spend more money.


    Wu Chen hesitated to spend three million yuan on an antique enamel ware.


    "This -"


    Zong Xiaosu hesitated and subconsciously looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "Old classmate, you see what he does, he is a high school student, and he doesn''t understand these." Wu Chen shook Zong Xiaosu''s arm and said in a low voice, "if you want to know, you must tell me!"


    How much is the value of Long''er beans made of silk enamel? You only need to identify the authenticity and age of this antique.


    Zong Xiaosu has no way to solve this problem. He can easily know the age of Long''er Dou by "seeing the hidden symbol". This is a very simple means for the second-class feng shui master.


    But Zhang Haoran was beside him after all. Wu Chen and Bi fan looked down on Zhang Haoran before. If Zong Xiaosu helped Wu Chen, what would Zhang Haoran think?"Wu Chen, what your friend does is run errands for other bosses. You don''t see much of the world, so don''t embarrass him." Bi Fandao''s implication is that Zong Xiaosu doesn''t know anything. Don''t waste time.


    Zong Xiaosu stopped talking.


    "All right." Wu Chen is ready to swipe his card.


    Zhang Haoran''s hand suddenly covered the Long''er bean with silk enamel. He poured vitality into it and said with a smile:


    "boss, if someone finds out that he deceives customers with false information at the ancient ware auction of Longyao villa, what punishment will he be punished for?"


    "For example, if you use the ten-year-old Long''er beans as enamel ware with a history of 600 years, if you sell them, you can easily earn millions."


    Blackbeard seller''s face suddenly changed:


    "boy, you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 73

    Zhang Haoran''s words surprised Wu Chen.


    "Do you mean that the 600 year history of this long eared bean with thread pinching enamel is fake?"


    "Zhang Haoran, are you confused when you go to school? You dare to put up things with less than ten years of history. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Lily agrees with Wu Chen.


    Bi fan sneered. The high school student couldn''t hold his breath. He touched the enamel ware with his hand a few times and began to talk nonsense.


    The seller of Blackbeard said angrily: "boy, don''t wrongly treat people if you don''t understand. If this thread enamel longer bean has no history of 600 years, I''ll close the stall and leave immediately!"


    "Don''t get excited, my friend is just talking about the matter." Zong Xiaosu rushed out to help Zhang Haoran speak well.


    But Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "whether you like to buy or not, whether you like to believe or not."


    In his heart, Zhang Haoran despised these people.


    There is no regular time for antique auction, which may be one year, five years, or even ten years apart. Relying on the sellers of antique auction, they are eager to seize the opportunity of every antique auction.


    Some sellers sell once a day and earn ten years at a time. That''s the truth.


    According to Zhang Haoran, the seller of Blackbeard in front of him is a typical representative of tightrope walking. If he wants to seize this opportunity to fool everyone, he will come up with something that is not as good as a fake. His mouth is a 600 year old long eared bean made of enamel.


    "It looks like they didn''t believe me." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. As he said, it doesn''t matter whether he likes to buy or not.


    The reason why he asked the seller of Blackbeard was that the antique auction was held in Xu Rongsheng''s Longyao villa. If the seller cheated the customers, it would cause bad reputation for Xu Rongsheng.


    "I''ll take it!" Wu Chen made up his mind. With Zhang Haoran''s words, he decided to buy it.


    If you don''t let me buy it, I''ll buy it!


    "Thank you for your understanding. There are always some people who are willing to help and act as heroes in the face of injustice. In fact, they just want to show off themselves." Blackbeard seller and Wu Chen finish the deal, smile behind, along with Zhang Haoran buried a few words.


    Bi Fan said coldly: "Zong Xiaosu, let your friend keep a low profile. Don''t deny millions of things casually. If you say something wrong, can he be responsible?"


    "This is just the first part of the antiques auction: antiques exchange. If it''s really the last part of the antiques auction, don''t show yourself in front of others."


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, Zong Xiaosu would have liked to use fu Zhuan to smoke Bi fan''s face.


    Dare to say that, Master Zhang, are you tired of living?


    Zhang Haoran patted Zong Xiaosu on the shoulder.


    "I see." Zong Xiaosu sighed. Zhang Haoran told him not to be impulsive. There''s no need to see these people.


    Wu Chen is holding long er Dou of nipping silk enamel, smiling.


    "Give me a hug."


    Lily took the enamel and was overjoyed.


    "Zhang Haoran, why don''t you try?" Lily looks at Zhang Haoran provocatively.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "if I want to, Xu Rongsheng, the most precious ancient utensil in the auction, will also deliver it to me in person."


    The implication is that I don''t like you. Don''t shake in front of me.


    "What did you say?" Lily laughed. "It''s three million pieces of enamel. You moved Xu Rongsheng out. Do you know who Xu Rongsheng is?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen echoed: "when I work in East Lake Province, I can hear the legend of Xu Rongsheng in West Lake province from time to time. Such a powerful businessman is the idol of many people. What''s more, this antique auction will be held in Longyao villa of Xu Rongsheng. Xu Rongsheng will only get better and better in the future."


    "But you, Zhang Haoran, said that Xu Rongsheng himself presented the best ancient artifacts to you?"


    At the end, Wu Chen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "High school students have never seen the world." Bi fan also laughed. "Zhang Haoran is the first one who can make fun of Xu Rongsheng in Longyao villa."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t expect him to tell the truth. Instead, he was attacked. He laughed and didn''t bother to argue with Bi fan and others. Sooner or later, they would know the truth.


    Bi fan takes a fancy to an antique not far away and walks over quickly.


    Wu Chen and Lily keep up.


    Zhang Haoran was silent, but Zong Xiaosu couldn''t sit still. He said in a low voice, "Master Zhang, I can''t see any more. What''s the matter with each one?"


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "how can you be affected by these little things? You are a second-class feng shui master."


    In front of Zong Xiaosu''s eyes, Zhang Haoran''s reaction made him see Zhang Haoran when he met fierce ghosts and poisonous insects in his villa.


    Master Zhang at that time, no matter what difficulties and dangers he encountered, remained firm. He seemed to go his own way. In fact, every step of his plan was extremely meticulous, revealing the true face of fierce ghosts and poisonous insects step by step."Master Zhang is right. I''m too impulsive." Zong Xiaosu apologized in a low voice.


    "Wu Chen is your old classmate and a friend." Zhang Haoran said, "be nice to your friends. If you miss the chance later, you will feel sorry."


    This is Zhang Haoran''s sincere words. In his previous life, he became the founder of lianxu Hedao. What he was most ashamed of was his family and friends. Therefore, when he came back from his rebirth, he treated Ling Huan and other friends with heart, leaving no regrets.


    "Well, I''ll listen to master Zhang." Zong Xiaosu admired Zhang Haoran''s mind.


    Several other sellers came to one of the stalls to talk.


    The seller is a young man with ordinary appearance. He is not conspicuous among so many sellers in Longyao villa. However, he has a silver ring on his finger and is shining and colorful by the sun.


    "This ring is unusual." Bi fan''s attention is attracted by the seller''s finger ring.


    "It must be valuable."


    Lily is holding the thread pinching enamel longer beans with an envious look.


    Compared with the silver ring, Lily thinks the enamel in her arms is too unattractive.


    Wu Chen''s face is embarrassed. Lily doesn''t want to buy someone else''s ring. At first sight, the price is extraordinary.


    young sellers seem to have been used to it for a long time and become the focus of Bi fan''s eyes, so his reaction is flat.


    "The ring is 15 million. It''s not for sale."


    "Other antiques, sell them."


    The youth lightly floats a word, broke the idea of Bi fan et al.


    However, when the young seller''s eyes, swept to bi fan and others behind Zong Xiaosu, the young seller''s face completely changed.


    Finally, the young seller''s eyes swept Zhang Haoran, never left a cent!


    "Isn''t this master Zhang?"


    The young seller was shocked and surprised. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Haoran at the antique auction.


    Tao Li was very lucky. He saw Master Zhang catching ghosts in Shanshui villa, and he saw Master Zhang killing zombies with his sword in Xihu family winery.


    "Zhang Da --" the young seller yelled in the middle and was stared by Zong Xiaosu.


    Then the young seller noticed that Bi fan and others didn''t seem to like Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran very much, and instantly understood the reason.


    "Master Zong and master Zhang are hiding their identities." The young seller was afraid and almost exposed the identities of the two masters.


    "His name is Tao Li. He is a third-class feng shui master of Feng Shui Association. He has good potential and his family is rich. He used to treat me as an idol." Zong Xiaosu whispered beside Zhang Haoran.


    "Ha ha, there are many people who regard you as an idol in Fengshui Association." Zhang Haoran joked.


    "Sure, Fengshui association can''t find a family with a hundred years of Fengshui history like me, with Yushulinfeng''s temperament and handsome appearance." Zong Xiaosu tells the truth.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "you have the cheek to catch up with Ling Huan."


    Tao Li said with a smile, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Look around." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "Wait, are you asking them?" Wu Chen tone is not good, "we come first, you ask also ask us first."


    "You don''t buy things." Tao Li said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" "Can they afford it?" said lily


    Tao Li said faintly:


    "they are them, you are you."


    "Let''s say that this beautiful woman is holding a pair of Long''er beans. They are all imitations. You should have spent a lot of money."


    Tao Li''s words attracted the attention of many people around him.


    Lily feels like an animal being visited in the zoo. It''s hard for her.


    "You talk nonsense." Wu Chen angrily denounced, "this is an authentic 600 year old long er Dou made of silk enamel. I bought it for three million yuan."


    "Stupid people have more money." Tao Li shook his head.


    "Well, then you can show me the evidence!" Wu Chen was furious.


    Tao Li said slowly:


    "there are three ways to identify enamel ware, one is the textual research of historical documents; the other is the scientific detection method; the third is the identification through the comparison of times and styles. The first two methods are more complex, and the third one is commonly used. The comparison and identification of the time style generally focuses on several aspects, such as style recognition, fetal bone and pattern, decorative pattern and enamel


    Wu Chen says angrily: "you pour is appraisal."


    "This requires professional means of identification." Tao Lidao.


    "You are really slandering people." Wu Chen refuted.


    Tao Li said faintly: "although I can''t identify it, what I can be sure is that this imitation is not even a fake. I found it unintentionally in an antique shop. Later, when I learned it was a fake, I threw it away as a scrap for several hundred yuan. However, before I threw it away, I engraved my surname and a word of Tao in it."


    Wu Chen grabs Lili''s Long''er bean with silk enamel and points the pot mouth to the sun to let the light shine in.


    Wu Chen looked inside and sat on the ground."It''s a word of pottery!"


    Wu Chen is cold all over, so three million is in vain?


    Lily is speechless. What she regards as a treasure is a fake.


    It was Zhang Haoran who took the lead in reminding them that the thread pinching enamel longer beans were fake. He also told them accurately that they were less than ten years old and advised them not to buy them.


    But at that time, Wu Chen and Lily concluded that Zhang Haoran was deliberately showing off and cheating them.


    "I didn''t expect what he said to be true."


    Wu Chen''s heart is bitter.


    Wu Chen and Lily look at Zhang Haoran at the same time.


    Under the sun, Zhang Haoran''s bright smile, like a needle, was engraved on their hearts.

 Chapter 74

    "Wu Chen, I''ll pay you three million yuan when I get back to the company." Bi fan raised Wu Chen and comforted him.


    Money is not a problem. The problem is not to lose face. People like Bi fan value face too much.


    "Thank you, boss." Thank you very much.


    Lily almost cried.


    "Wu Chen, my friend is right. If you had listened to me, there would have been nothing left?" Zong Xiaosu advised.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Wu Chen said that, but he hated Zhang Haoran to the extreme. In his opinion, it was Zhang Haoran who caused all this. Zhang Haoran and the black beard seller deliberately stimulated him and made him spend three million.


    That''s it!


    Zong Xiaosu frowned, Wu Chen''s mood change, he felt very clear.


    "Zong Xiaosu, let your friends talk less in the future, otherwise the fake will come true."


    Lily still blames Zhang Haoran for being cheated. "We are cheated because we have no eyes. If your friend can''t help us, please don''t talk to him."


    Zong Xiaosu is very disappointed with Wu Chen and Lily. This is bandit logic. It turns out that master Zhang is wrong whether he speaks or not.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t say it later." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    It''s not his money. He doesn''t care.


    It''s not his friend. He doesn''t care.


    Let alone that Wu Chen was cheated by three million, even if he was cheated by 30 million, what does it have to do with Zhang Haoran?


    "Let''s go." Bi fan passes Tao Li and goes directly to other vendors.


    "Master Zong, Master Zhang, it''s me. Do you remember me?" Tao Li saw Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran also want to leave, quickly stopped.


    "I remember." Zong Xiaosu said.


    Zhang Haoran has also met Tao Li. He is a feng shui master who wrote IOU in Shanshui villa.


    However, Tao Li was only a third-class feng shui master, and there was only 500000 yuan on the IOU.


    "Master Zhang, a lot of people from our geomantic Association have come to the antique auction. You will certainly see it." Tao Li said as he handed a bank card to Zhang Haoran.


    "This is 500000 yuan written on the IOU. Master Zhang, please take it. The bank card code is the first six digits of Xiao Yishan''s birth date."


    "Xiao Yishan?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Tao Li said with a smile, "we were going to return Master Zhang''s money in the West Lake family winery at that time. As a result, there was an accident in the West Lake family winery, so the repayment has been delayed until now. For fear that master Zhang would not be happy, we Feng Shui Masters unanimously decided to set the password as master Zhang''s friend Xiao Yishan''s birthday."


    Tao Li thought very carefully and thought about Zhang Haoran everywhere.


    "Oh, I see." Zhang Haoran took the bank card, and then went to the position of Bi fan and others.


    Zong Xiaosu followed, then said:


    "at noon, I''ll invite Wu Chen to dinner."


    "How about Master Zhang? I''ll call you at dinner


    Zong Xiaosu is afraid that Zhang Haoran has been with him for a long time, which is boring.


    "I''ll be with you." Zhang Haoran said, "there are so many customers in Longyao villa. It must take time for you to come to me. Besides, some of the rules in the ancient ware auction can be asked if you don''t understand them."


    Zong Xiaosu agreed.


    On the way, Lily sees some good-looking antiques and wants to buy them. When she thinks about being cheated, Lily holds back.


    Bi fan chose some good antiques and spent more than 9 million yuan.


    "The boss is too rich." Wu Chen praised.


    "It''s a good thing we follow the boss." Lily agreed.


    "It''s almost noon. Why don''t you go to dinner?" Bi fan enjoys being flattered by others. He gives the selected antiques to a specially assigned person and asks about them.


    "Well, I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "I''m a little hungry, too."


    Lily and Wu chendao.


    "And you?" Bi fan looks at Zong Xiaosu and Zhang Haoran.


    "Wu Chen and I agreed to invite him to lunch." Zong Xiaosu said.


    "Oh, well, please have dinner." Bi Fan said with a smile, his eyes flashed a bit gloomy, "let''s go to the tea tree restaurant of Longyao villa."


    "Tea tree restaurant? I remember it''s the place with the highest price in Longyao villa. " Lily has a yearning face. Before she came, she had done her homework for eating, drinking and playing.


    Bi fan nodded and said:


    "yes, there are three restaurants in Longyao villa. The first is Chali restaurant, the second is tea fragrance restaurant, and the third is tea tree restaurant."


    "Among them, the food in the tea restaurant is at the level of ordinary people, the tea restaurant is at the level of high-grade, and the tea restaurant is at the level of rich people."


    Wu Chen asked: "is it true that people who eat in the rich tea tree restaurant are rich or expensive?"


    "Of course, I also wanted to invite you to dinner there, but since Zong Xiaosu spoke, how can I refuse his kindness?"Bi fan took them to the tea tree restaurant.


    There are already some customers inside. Several people choose their seats and sit down.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. Here is the menu."


    The waiter gives the menu to bi fan.


    "Then I''ll order?" Bi Fan said with a smile that Zong Xiaosu was Zhang Haoran''s friend and his enemy. He would not be soft hearted on the menu.


    "Whatever." Zong Xiaosu said.


    "Can you really help yourself? If you work for the bosses and run errands, I''m afraid I don''t have enough money -- "Bi Fan said in a self mocking tone," it''s not a problem. Anyway, there''s me. I''ll take the place if I don''t have enough money. "


    "Just be careful." Zong Xiaosu replied.


    The waiter is a young girl. Her eyes are focused on Zong Xiaosu. For a short time, she is attracted by Zong Xiaosu''s handsome appearance and shows a little appreciation. But this appreciation soon disappears and becomes disdain.


    The waiter''s eyes changed when he looked at Zong Xiaosu. It turned out that Zong Xiaosu was treating his guests to dinner in front of the rich people.


    "I ordered seven dishes. Wu Chen, it''s your turn."


    Bi fan throws the menu to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was more polite and chose only two.


    When it''s Lily''s turn, it''s the lion who orders ten dishes.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t order it. These are enough.


    "Waiter, calculate the price." Zong Xiaosu said.


    "That''s 68000 yuan."


    Zong Xiaosu paid.


    Bi fan''s trick is successful. Zong Xiaosu, who makes you a friend of Zhang Haoran? This time it makes you bleed. I hope you will remember next time and don''t say good things for Zhang Haoran.


    The girl''s eyes fell on Zhang Haoran, "this gentleman, I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "Have you seen me? You must be wrong. " Zhang Haoran said.


    "No, I read it right." "You are Zhang Haoran from Wolong high school, aren''t you?"


    "It''s me."


    "I''m so glad to see you here. I used to see you beat William Wei in the Taekwondo Club of Wolong high school. At the beginning, we all discussed that William Wei must have been seriously injured. Now William Wei has not appeared. Maybe he is recovering. You are too strong. My friends and I adore you very much! "


    The girl''s eyes are bent into a crescent moon, like a passionate fan who sees an idol.


    Zong Xiaosu is not surprised at all. It is not surprising that master Zhang does anything.


    Wu Chen and Lily look at each other. They have heard the story of William Wei in East Lake province.


    "Zhang Haoran beat William Wei seriously?"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Bi fanning said in a voice: "is that Wei William of the Wei family?"


    "Yes," the waiter nodded


    Bi fan takes a breath. Zhang Haoran can even get involved with Wei William, who is seriously injured. Wei William is the son of the Wei family, the second largest family in West Lake province!


    His Bi fan is powerful, but he is only in the top ten in East Lake Province, which is not comparable with the legendary Wei family in West Lake province.


    Zhang Haoran''s connection with William Wei spread around.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran in the tea tree restaurant, really like his own idol halo, become the focus.


    "Waiter, when will it be served?" Zhang Haoran said helplessly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The waiter laughed and left quickly.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you beat William Wei seriously, the Wei family will not bypass you." Bi fan light way, he finally found the opportunity to attack Zhang Haoran.


    "Whoever he is." Zhang Haoran laughed, "it is Wei Shenglong in front of me, provoked me, the same as hit."


    Zhang Haoran''s words seem to be understated, but there is no false meaning in his tone.


    Bi fan shakes his head. Zhang Haoran can''t be saved. He is so crazy that he will be killed sooner or later.


    Wu Chen seems to have heard a big joke, "Zhang Haoran, you still have to keep a low profile. It''s just an accident to show off once, and the total show off will pay a price. This is my advice to you as an old classmate of Zong Xiaosu."


    "That''s right, Wu Chen. It''s a good intention. Zhang Haoran, listen carefully." Lily is helping.


    Zhang Haoran, calm and self satisfied, listen to you?


    Funny.


    At this time, there was a conversation at the door of the tea tree restaurant.


    The sound was so loud that the whole hall of tea tree restaurant could hear it.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Haoran crazy? This time, I learned in advance that Zhang Haoran''s parents would come to Xiangzhou city. We''ll block the road to see where the boy can go when he arrives! "


    A burly man with his companions walked into the tea tree restaurant together, and the man was dignified.


    Wu Chen and Lily look at each other and smile. Sure enough, as they say, Zhang Haoran shows off and angers others, such as those at the door. If they know Zhang Haoran is here, they will come directly to settle the accounts.Wu Chen asked:


    "Zhang Haoran, you are not the person mentioned by that guy."


    "Maybe someone with the same name?" Said lily.


    Zong Xiaosu''s face darkened. These two people repeatedly challenged Master Zhang. They really didn''t take him seriously.


    Zong Xiaosu subconsciously looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "Those people at the door said they wanted to kidnap Zhang Haoran''s relatives. It''s stupid. Do you want to die?"


    "Finished, Master Zhang is really angry!"


    Zhang Haoran''s face was livid and angry.


    It''s boiling!


    Zong Xiaosu heard that Zhang Haoran was on the verge of losing control when he killed zombies in Xihu family winery.


    Bi fan deliberately raised his voice, just right way:


    "Zhang Haoran, tell Wu Chen the answer quickly, or they will keep guessing."


    Bi fan''s voice attracted the attention of tea tree restaurant customers, including several people coming in at the door.


    "Zhang Haoran?"


    The group of people who came in at the door suddenly looked over, and the burly man at the head was as motionless as if he had been watered by ice water.


    "Ji Jiangnan, come here." Zhang Haoran light way.


    The guy who just said that he would kidnap Zhang Haoran''s relatives is Ji Jiangnan.


    Ji Jiangnan''s body trembles. How can he meet Zhang Haoran here? The next moment, Ji Jiangnan wants to leave unconsciously.


    Zhang Haoran burst out to drink.


    "Can you run?"


    "Don''t you come here yet!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice startled Bi fan and others.


    "Showing off again?" Bi fan smiles.


    Then he saw an incredible sight.


    Ji Jiangnan''s whole body seems to have been taken out of strength, and he looks extremely scared. He staggers to Zhang Haoran''s side, as if Zhang Haoran was a big man.


    There was a bang.


    Ji Jiangnan meets Zhang Haoran and kneels down in a crisp voice.


    Tea restaurant is so quiet, as if you can hear the sound of chopsticks on the floor.

 Chapter 75

    Tea tree restaurant is the highest grade restaurant in Longyao villa. The guests who come in are rich or expensive.


    Bi fan is, so is Ji Jiangnan.


    They are all well-known rich second generation.


    However, Ji Jiangnan kneels down to Zhang Haoran in front of the owner of the tea tree restaurant without complaining.


    "Isn''t that Ji Jiangnan?"


    "His father is Ji Hong, the boss of Ji Feng express."


    "What''s the matter with Ji Jiangnan? Kneel down to a student like man. If Ji Hong knows, he will be angry."


    The customers whispered.


    Bi fan went up to help Ji Jiangnan, "my friend, what are you doing? Don''t get up quickly."


    Ji Jiangnan dare not move.


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    "Get up?"


    "I won''t let him get up. How dare he get up?"


    Ji Jiangnan has a lot to say.


    Once in Wolong high school, Ji Jiangnan ridiculed Ling Huan, was punished by Zhang Haoran, knelt down to Ling Huan.


    Ji Jiangnan will never forget the humiliating scene.


    After kneeling down to Ling Huan, Ji Jiangnan feels that there is a shadow of Zhang Haoran in his mind, which bothers him all the time, making him unable to eat well and sleep well.


    Ji Jiangnan used to spend money to play with some pretty girls when he was in a bad mood. Now Ji Jiangnan is frightened to find that when he carries a gun to battle, he suddenly thinks of Zhang Haoran and immediately looks like a eunuch.


    Ji Jiangnan is always imagining the scene that Zhang Haoran is defeated by him.


    Now, Ji Jiangnan and his son Ji Hong are attached to Wei Shenglong and master Zhou kunqiu. In Ji Jiangnan''s opinion, this is the best opportunity!


    However, what Ji Jiangnan didn''t expect was that he met Zhang Haoran in the tea tree restaurant.


    "My friend, if you are kneeling like this, I''ll call the police and warn you to harass us for dinner."


    Bi fan''s heart is not balanced. How can you kneel for Zhang Haoran? It''s not to give him face. Kneeling is to kneel for me.


    "What do you know?" Ji Jiangnan turns back and angrily rebukes Bi fan, and frightens Bi fan.


    "You are too ignorant. I''ll help you. Why do you say that?" Bi fan''s face is ugly. Ji Jiangnan yells at him, which makes him lose face.


    Ji Jiangnan lowered his head. As long as Zhang Haoran didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Wu Chen and Lily share a common hatred. Ji Jiangnan doesn''t know how to be funny. Bi fan is good for him, and he says Bi fan is wrong.


    However, Wu Chen is very curious. Why does Ji Jiangnan kneel down for Zhang Haoran? He can''t figure out why Ji Jiangnan is afraid of Zhang Haoran with such a posture of fighting ten?


    At the gate of the tea tree restaurant, some of Ji Jiangnan''s friends finally wake up from the shock. They run to help Ji Jiangnan.


    One of the Yellow haired youths growled:


    "smelly boy, did you give Ji Jiangnan ecstasy?"


    Zhang Haoran ignored everything.


    Another young man with the head of a plane pointed to his waist and drew a shape of a knife, indicating that he had a knife, so don''t be crazy.


    "Sure enough, if you''re a bad guy, you''ll have a bad friend." Zhang Haoran said that, Ji Jiangnan''s friends were angry.


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    "There''s money to pay for it anyway!"


    Several people flocked directly.


    In particular, the young man at the head of the plane with a knife grinned. He deliberately missed the plane, just to see Zhang Haoran''s tragic appearance.


    "Ah, hit someone." Lily stepped back in alarm.


    Then came Wu Chen.


    Bi fan looked on coldly.


    As for Zong Xiaosu, there was no response at all. There seemed to be some disdain in his eyes, and he didn''t worry about Zhang Haoran''s safety.


    "Stop it Ji Jiangnan''s words to the throat, found that he had said late, saw him in front of a flash, a figure flying away.


    "Click."


    Zhang Haoran slapped the young man in the ribs with one hand and flew him.


    Other people who want to be on the scene were surprised. If they heard right, it was the sound of fracture.


    They looked at the Yellow haired young people on the ground one after another. The Yellow haired young people covered their ribs and wallowed desperately. From time to time, they uttered a fierce voice.


    Ji Jiangnan murmured: "I said, you shouldn''t fight with him, I''m not his opponent."


    It''s a pity that Ji Jiangnan''s friends can''t hear what Ji Jiangnan said. They all focus on Zhang Haoran.


    "Can''t you fight?" The young man at the head of the plane took a few steps and came to Zhang Haoran.


    Draw out a black knife.


    The other customers of the Tea Tree Restaurant immediately stay away from the battlefield. They don''t want to have anything to do with this kind of thing. The knives are all out. Maybe they will kill people later.


    The waiter didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on the black knife.


    "You should feel lucky to threaten me with a knife.""Because if it wasn''t for Xu Rongsheng''s Longyao villa, you would be gone."


    Zhang Haoran has enough self-confidence that he can give young pilots a hundred different ways to die.


    The young man at the head of the plane rebuked angrily: "talk big when you die!"


    Then he rushed up.


    Black knife momentum rolling, sweep to Zhang Haoran''s face.


    Zhang Haoran made a mistake, dodged the black knife, and then punched the young man in the face.


    The young man at the head of the plane had flowers on his face and was covered with blood.


    Bang!


    It''s another quick punch. This time, the target is the belly of the young man at the head of the plane.


    The young man at the head of the plane had a feeling that his whole body was drained, and he stepped back several steps by Zhang Haoran.


    "How can he do it so quickly."


    The young man at the head of the plane complained secretly. Zhang Haoran''s fists were flowing, and there was no superfluous movement. The speed was so fast that the young man at the head of the plane didn''t react, and he was seriously injured.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t fight him. You can''t fight him." Ji Jiangnan is bitter and astringent. It''s good. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know how to solve them.


    Wu Chen and Lily opened their eyes wide. They never thought that this student of Wolong high school, seemingly weak and timid, was quickly solving the fatal threat.


    You know, the opposite side is not parallel, it''s really a good player who can fight and fight.


    Bi fan''s eyes to Zhang Haoran changed completely. Somehow, he was a little afraid. The irony he wanted to say didn''t come out.


    In the tea tree restaurant, Zhang Haoran stands alone. He seems to have a circle every week. He is the center of the circle and the focus of light.


    "Zong Xiaosu, go to find Xiao Mo and ask him to send someone to find my parents immediately. Make sure it''s safe!" Zhang Haoran orders Zong Xiaosu.


    "Good."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded, then looked at Ji Jiangnan intentionally or unintentionally, "Master Zhang, what does he do?"


    "This is Xu Rongsheng''s Longyao villa. I don''t want to see blood here. Let him go." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Zong Xiaosu understands that Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to argue with Ji Jiangnan. His goal is Zhou kunqiu. Just like Ji Jiangnan, Zhang Haoran doesn''t even have the interest to do it.


    What''s more, this is Xu Rongsheng''s territory. If master Zhang really does it, Ji Jiangnan will not die and will be disabled. If he tells it, it will affect Xu Rongsheng''s reputation of Longyao villa.


    "Go away!" Zhang Haoran scolded.


    Ji Jiangnan is on the verge of amnesty. He runs away without looking back. He doesn''t even care about his friends. It can be seen how scared he is of Zhang Haoran.


    Ji Jiangnan''s other friends, no longer just ambition, give up, help each other to leave.


    Zong Xiaosu goes to inform Xiao Mo to do a good job in protecting Zhang Haoran''s parents.


    Zhang Haoran sat down and said to bi fan with a smile: "why don''t you stand and eat?"


    Bi fan sat down with a pale face.


    "I''m a little hungry." Wu Chen laughed a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Me too." Lily is a little too daring to see Zhang Haoran.


    When the waiters in the distance saw that all the bad people had left, they could finally serve the dishes at ease.


    Bi fan wanted to warn Zhang Haoran that he should keep a low profile, but now he thought it was too superfluous.


    Zhang Haoran is a man who can keep a low profile if he doesn''t agree?


    Tea tree restaurant to restore the atmosphere before.


    After a while, Zong Xiaosu came back. He whispered a few words in Zhang Haoran''s ear, saying that Xiao Mo had left Longyao villa. He immediately took people to Zhang Haoran''s hometown. As soon as he got news, he immediately informed him.


    Zhang Haoran nods. He still believes in Xiao Mo''s ability. Xu Rongsheng''s bodyguard leader is not as simple as he thought.


    "In order to be afraid of Master Zhang, Mo Wen showed his identity before he left."


    "Ex marine special forces."


    Zhang Haoran hears that the secret way is so. If it wasn''t for Xiao Mo''s initiative, I''m afraid others would never know that this guy is hiding deep enough.


    At the dinner table, Wu Chen and Zhang Haoran spoke more politely than just now. After all, Zhang Haoran defeated Wei William and beat back Ji Jiangnan''s good players to protect them indirectly. It is reasonable that they should thank Zhang Haoran.


    Bi fan is eating alone. His heart is more and more unbalanced. It''s false to say that he doesn''t envy.


    Zhang Haoran was in the limelight, which was originally enjoyed by Bi fan, but was monopolized by Zhang Haoran alone.


    Bi fan doesn''t understand why Zhang Haoran did this step. This boy has no obvious background. Is he really lucky?


    Wu Chen said: "in the afternoon, Longyao villa will hold the second part of the antique auction, antique auction. I don''t know how many exquisite and beautiful antiques will be put on the table."


    Zong Xiaosu said:


    "antique auction will be the auction of the best antiques."


    "Generally speaking, the starting price of antique auction is less than one million. As the auction progresses, the final price may be pushed to several million and bought by rich people."Lily is depressed and thinks of her boyfriend Wu Chen. She spent three million yuan on a fake, which is enough to buy a good thing at the antique auction in the afternoon.


    "Zong Xiaosu, why didn''t you tell us the truth in advance, so that we won''t buy the silk enamel longer beans. I regret buying a fake..." Lily is upset.


    Zong Xiaosu said helplessly: "you don''t even listen to Zhang Haoran. Don''t blame me now."


    Lily wanted to argue that Zhang Haoran was irresponsible and ate Zhang Haoran''s news, but suddenly she backed away.


    She thought of Ji Jiangnan kneeling down to Zhang Haoran, and suddenly she was in a panic.


    At this time, Wu Chen asked:


    "Zong Xiaosu, I heard that recently in Xiangzhou City, there was a man named Master Zhang who was very hot. What was this man doing? You should know something about running errands for rich people. You might as well tell us."


    Bi fan and Lily look at Zong Xiaosu at the same time. They are also very interested.

 Chapter 76

    Wu Chen suddenly asks Zong Xiaosu about Master Zhang''s identity.


    "He should be a big man." Zong Xiaosu didn''t answer the question. His forehead was sweating. Wu Chen''s question was too tricky. He almost said that Zhang Haoran was master Zhang.


    Seeing Zong Xiaosu in a dilemma, Zhang Haoran said: "Wu Chen, even if master Zhang is in front of you, you don''t know him, so this kind of question is meaningless."


    "Besides, I said I was master Zhang. Would you believe me?"


    Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    Wu Chen has some dissatisfaction in his eyes. I asked Zong Xiaosu, but I didn''t ask you. I also said that I was master Zhang. I''ve never seen you so crazy.


    Lily said:


    "Zhang Haoran, Master Zhang has a great reputation in your Xihu province. As a girl, I can hear Master Zhang''s three words occasionally in Donghai province. You don''t think you and master Zhang share the same surname, and you think you are master Zhang by mistake?"


    "Well, I''m Master Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran said frankly.


    Zong Xiaosu was relieved to thank Master Zhang, otherwise Wu Chen didn''t know when he would ask.


    "Ha, are you master Zhang?"


    Lily and Wu Chen almost laughed.


    Bi fan shakes his head. Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, it''s right to be young and frivolous, but you can''t talk nonsense.


    Bi fan''s real identity is the top ten tycoon in Donghai province. Of course, he has heard about Master Zhang, but he is not in Xihu province and doesn''t know much about him.


    Bi Fan said:


    "Zhang Haoran, if you are master Zhang, I am the old master of Zhao family."


    "Master Zhang in Xihu province is said to be omnipotent, proficient in geomantic omen and poisonous insects, low-key and upright, and not greedy for money. And most importantly, many rich people in Xihu Province want to make friends with Master Zhang, but they have never been favored by Master Zhang. How can you be the future dragon of Xihu?"


    Zhang Hao was stunned.


    When Master Zhang became the dragon of the West Lake.


    "If master Zhang runs to Donghai Province, does that mean he is also the dragon of Donghai?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Of course!" Bi fan mentioned Master Zhang with a fanatical look in his eyes. "Even I wanted to make friends with him. If master Zhang hadn''t been too low-key, I didn''t know much about him. Otherwise, I would have known him for a long time."


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded. He was the dragon of the West Lake and the dragon of the East China Sea. It seems that his name of Master Zhang is very loud.


    At the beginning, in the West Lake family winery, Zhang Haoran cut zombies with his sword. He was full of spirit and frivolous. He left a deep impression in the eyes of many feng shui masters. He was almost omnipotent.


    Some feng shui masters didn''t keep their mouths shut after the event and revealed Master Zhang''s story. It''s just that it''s incredible to kill zombies with a sword. Few people believe that. That''s why Master Zhang''s three words add more mystery.


    Many rich people want to see the true face of Lushan Mountain and make friends with Zhang Haoran, but there is nothing they can do, because when they ask for information from Master Zhang through feng shui masters, those feng shui masters are so secretive that they dare not reveal anything at all.


    Master Zhang''s power is like a dragon crossing the river, circling in Xihu province and adjacent Donghai province.


    Zhang Haoran now says that he is master Zhang, but Bi fan doesn''t believe it.


    Wu Chen and Lily don''t believe it either.


    Zong Xiaosu feels unworthy for Zhang Haoran. Bi fan is too strange. Master Zhang doesn''t say who he is. You look down on Master Zhang. Master Zhang says it, and you say others cheat you. Why don''t you fly.


    "I don''t know if master Zhang will appear at the antique auction this time." Lily''s eyes brightened. "If master Zhang is very young, he must be brilliant and handsome. If master Zhang is old, he must be mature, steady, dignified and kind."


    "Lily, Master Zhang is so perfect in your heart, what about me?" Wu Chen came up.


    "You, if only you were half as good as master Zhang." Said lily.


    Wu Chen and Yan''s eggplant don''t talk, "when I know Master Zhang, I will ask him to teach me two moves."


    After dinner, they left the tea tree restaurant.


    At this time, on the square of Longyao villa, someone set up a stage to prepare for the next antique auction.


    There was some wind around.


    "This time I heard that many feng shui masters have come."


    "Yes, I just saw a feng shui master who seems to be very famous in Feng Shui circles. He was personally welcomed by Xu Rongsheng to give a banquet."


    "I also saw that the feng shui master was a woman in her thirties. She was well maintained."


    "Hey, hey, my favorite."


    "Come on, you. Anjia is a master of Feng Shui. How can she look up to you?"


    "Anjia? Do you know her name? "


    "You have to know, and don''t look at me."


    "Are you also a feng shui master?"


    "My cousin''s uncle once had the honor to invite a feng shui master to dinner. At the dinner, the feng shui master told me something about the Feng Shui world. I happened to see a picture of an Jia. She has a high status in the Feng Shui world."Bi fan happens to hear about an Jia, and he yearns for it. If he can make friends with feng shui master, he will be lucky in life.


    Feng shui master''s status is very high, even if it is just a meal, can become the pride of others, Bi fan envy.


    "Will master Zhang also come?" Wu Chen said to himself and looked around.


    "If he came, he would not be here." Said lily.


    "That''s true. Master Zhang must be a guest of honor to Xu Rongsheng. I don''t know if he is interested in participating in the antique auction this afternoon." Wu Chen''s eyes are excited. He is eager to see Master Zhang now.


    On one side, Zhang Haoran frowned slightly.


    "Zong Xiaosu, what''s Anjia doing here?"


    "I don''t know." Zong Xiaosu said in a low voice, "is she interested in antiques? It''s impossible to think about it. If she is smart, she must know Master Zhang is going to buy the antique. "


    Suddenly, Zong Xiaosu thought of a possibility: "is Anjia here to get to know you through Xu Rongsheng?"


    Zhang Haoran thinks it is possible.


    In Xihu Renjia winery, Anjia once protected Xu Qing. According to the truth, Zhang Haoran owes Anjia a favor. Now Anjia goes the other way and takes the initiative to make friends with Zhang Haoran by virtue of this antique auction.


    This is master Zhang''s deterrent power.


    When one person is sacrificed, all sides bow down.


    "If she wants to meet me, I''ll meet her after the antique auction." Zhang Haoran said.


    At this time, someone was looking for it in Longyao villa.


    "Master Zhang, those people are mo Wen''s men. Maybe they are looking for you. I''ll go and ask what''s going on." Zong Xiaosu said and left.


    A few minutes later, Zong Xiaosu came back.


    "Master Zhang, I have good news for you!"


    "Mo Wen has made sure that master Zhang''s parents are safe."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. It was more than an hour''s journey from Xiangzhou city to Ningxian County, Zhang Haoran''s hometown. Moreover, several sections of the road in the middle were not easy to walk. Even if it was driving, the speed could not be raised.


    Xiao Mo''s efficiency is very high. It seems that retired special forces still have a routine.


    Zong Xiaosu explained: "Mo Wen is a professional bodyguard. He has been following Xu Rongsheng for many years. Mo Wen has developed a network of contacts and relationships. Ji Jiangnan''s men have been easily subdued by Mo Wen''s men."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Xiao Mo was efficient and came back to praise him.


    The stage is gradually built, and the customers of Longyao villa are gradually increasing.


    Most people come for the antique auction in the afternoon. The best antiques are their prey and the only thing they can afford.


    Bi fan''s eyes are hot. He also wants to buy it!


    He looked back at Zhang Haoran and said with a smile:


    "''master Zhang '', you and Zong Xiaosu are not only here to see a play. With Master Zhang''s ability, you will definitely show your skills in the antique auction, right?"


    Wu Chen and Lily snicker. Bi fan deliberately says that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, but Pai Ming says that Zhang Haoran admits that he is master Zhang.


    "How could I be interested in antique auctions?"


    "My goal is the ancient artifacts."


    Zhang Haoran light way.


    Ancient utensils?


    Wu Chen and Lily are stunned. Zhang Haoran really regards himself as master Zhang.


    However, this "Master Zhang" is obviously not good at boasting. Can you buy a treasure like antique?


    Money may not buy, because the buyer will have more money than you!


    Bi fan only takes Zhang Haoran''s words as a joke.


    "Zong Xiaosu, your high school friend, is more and more fun." Wu Chen and Zong Xiaosu said.


    Zong Xiaosu doesn''t think so. When you find that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, I don''t know how you will react.


    Antique auction begins.


    A middle-aged man with heavy temperament came on the stage. His name was Wen Zheng. He was in charge of this antique auction.


    "Thank you for coming to the auction site, Longyao villa."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu Rongsheng, for sponsoring the venue for this antique auction."


    "Thank you very much for coming to Longyao villa and your great support for this antique auction!"


    Wen Zheng''s words ushered in bursts of warm applause.


    Then, Wen Zheng said with a smile:


    "after the exchange of antiques in the morning, we have a general understanding of this antiques auction. Now, what will be held is the second part of the antiques auction. All the antiques displayed this time are high-quality products, with a total of 17 pieces, which are carefully contributed by the sellers and verified by experts. They are all true."


    It''s all true!


    Customers are in high spirits and spend millions on an antique. How sad it would be to buy a fake.


    Wu Chen under the stage has the deepest experience. He spent three million yuan to buy a fake long er Dou made of silk enamel, which Wu Chen will never forget in his life.


    "How many pieces are you going to buy, boss Bi?" Lily asked."There are 17 antiques in all. I''ll take two or three." Bi fan light way.


    "Boss Bi is really rich." Lily''s eyes shine.


    "Ha ha, as long as master Zhang doesn''t rob me, I will be satisfied." Bi Fan said with a smile, "where can I compare Master Zhang?"


    Lily put out her tongue: "he is master Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t take these people''s words to heart. He was not interested in the antiques at the antiques auction. What he was really interested in was the last antiques.


    "I don''t know how many antiques will be displayed in the final auction?" Zhang Haoran asked and answered himself.


    If Bi fan knew that Zhang Haoran''s attention had long been on the antiques, and he didn''t care about antiques at all, he didn''t know how Bi fan would feel.


    At this time, Wen is showing his first antique.


    Phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer.

 Chapter 77

    Phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer, this is the first display of antique auction.


    On the bronze censer body, the ears on both sides are uplifted, and the spiral pattern is in the middle. The pattern follows the regular track and finally forms three circles.


    Inside the circle are three fonts made of pure gold: cornucopia.


    When the big screen of the stage shows the whole picture of the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer, many customers show great interest.


    Wen Zheng was satisfied with the atmosphere.


    "This phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer is only about the height of the index finger. It can be dragged with one hand. It''s very suitable for both going out to play and walking. I believe everyone will like it very much."


    "I announce that the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer will start shooting at a starting price of 1.5 million!"


    The price is fixed by Wen Zhengding. As a senior trader, he controls the atmosphere of the scene and forecasts the final price of antiques. He has rich experience in the industry.


    Zhang Haoran admires the censer. He feels that the antique looks pleasant. If he didn''t come here today for the antique, he might want to buy this treasure.


    But with the temptation of ancient utensils, the censer no longer has any attraction in Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "I want it!" Bi fan fell in love at the first sight, and he immediately raised his hand.


    In addition to bi fan, many customers raised their cards one after another.


    Wen Zheng motioned the staff to come.


    Staff holding the swipe card machine, came to the rich side to wait, as long as the final buyer is determined, the transaction will be completed through swipe card.


    After many rounds of price increases, the price of the censer immediately rose to 4.5 million, with an average increase of at least 300000.


    Some customers backed away and didn''t increase the price.


    "Ha ha, the censer is mine!" Bi fan raised the price to 5 million, which attracted others'' comments.


    Although the censer is very beautiful, is the price of five million a little too high.


    Zong Xiaosu''s eyes never left the censer.


    "Zong Xiaosu, do you want to buy it?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    Zong Xiaosu said seriously: "Master Zhang, to be honest, I like phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer very much."


    "Now that the censer has reached five million, do you want to raise the price with Bi fan?" Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "If it wasn''t for Wu Chen and I were old classmates, how could I give Bi fan face?" Zong Xiaosu whispered.


    Zhang Haoran knows that Zong Xiaosu is a master of Feng Shui, and he is also a second-class master of Feng Shui who can draw and seal characters. Not to mention the ordinary rich people, even the top ten families of bifan in Donghai province also want to have such a talent of Feng Shui as Zong Xiaosu.


    "Before, Xu Rongsheng could not invite Zong Xiaosu. What Zong Xiaosu relied on was his status as a second-class feng shui master. Bi fan was still too young." Zhang Haoran said with a smile in his heart that once Zong Xiaosu intervened and exposed his identity as a feng shui master, his opponents would be much less.


    No rich man is willing to fight against feng shui masters.


    At this moment, someone shook Zhang Haoran''s arm.


    Zhang Haoran turned around and was stunned.


    "Xu Qing, why are you here?"


    It was Xu Qing who appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing is wearing black silk stockings over the knee, and her tall figure is displayed incisively and vividly, especially when the breeze blows slowly, Xu Qing''s hair swings up.


    Next to Xu Qing, Ling Huan is sweating.


    "Mouse, I''m exhausted." Ling Huan panted, "the beauty of the school flower came to me early in the morning and said she was going to take the college entrance examination. She wanted to go shopping with you and buy clothes for you. As a result, I took the school flower to your home and found that you were not there. Fortunately, I had the key to your home, so I opened the door."


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. Ling Huan won''t really open the door. Campus Belle, campus Belle campus Belle:


    , sure, Ling Huan Tucao: "you know how tired I am, you know, how tired I am, the school flowers washed your room clothes, cleaned them, washed them dirty, and I said that the school flowers make complaints about obsessive-compulsive disorder. She did not believe this. After that, the school flower cried and said that she could not find you. I took her to Xiao Yishan, and Xiao Yishan was not in the shop. I asked the cook, and the Cook said Xu Rongsheng belt. Xiao Yishan is gone. "


    "In the end, I went to peninsula cafe, found the boss Guyang, and contacted Xu Rongsheng through Guyang. On the phone, Xu Rongsheng said that you were in Longteng villa. I felt that it was really dark at that time. How far is it from school to Longteng villa?"


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded. It sounds like Ling Huan is really struggling.


    "Zhang Haoran, how did you come here? Fortunately, I found you." Xu Qing whispered.


    "Come here with your friends." Zhang Haoran pointed to Zong Xiaosu and casually found a reason.


    Ling Huan came to Zhang Haoran and said in a low voice:


    "mouse, Xiaohua is really predestined with you. As soon as I came in, I was startled to see a sea of people. As a result, Xiaohua said that she could feel you and that it was a woman''s sixth sense. I advised her not to worry and look for it slowly. As a result, she ran into the crowd and I followed quickly, fearing that something might happen. As a result, she really found it You. ""What are they doing? Why so many people." Xu Qing pulls Zhang Haoran''s arm, deeply afraid that Zhang Haoran will be lost.


    Zhang Haoran explained to Xu Qing the three links of the antique auction.


    "It''s a place to sell things." Xu Qing doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Bi fan and others heard a voice behind them and turned back one after another.


    "Another beauty."


    Bi fan''s heart is beating wildly. He''s moved!


    "Wait a minute, how can this beautiful woman hold Zhang Haoran''s arm?"


    "Is Zhang Haoran a lover with this beautiful woman?" Bi fan couldn''t believe it, and he had the illusion of being lovelorn.


    Wu Chen was attracted by the voice. After looking at it, he found a beautiful girl, who stood with Zhang Haoran intimately.


    "Zhang Haoran is not only able to fight, but also accompanied by beautiful women, who are much more beautiful than Lily." Wu Chen wants to cry.


    At this time, Wen Zheng asks if someone wants to increase the price. If no one increases the price, the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer belongs to bi fan.


    Many people shake their heads. They can''t accept the price of five million yuan. Even if they can''t buy the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer, there are 16 pieces of antiques in the back. They''re not in a hurry.


    When the deal was about to come to an end, someone put up a sign to bid.


    "Someone else announced the auction!"


    Wen Zheng was surprised and said, "what? Seven million! Someone''s going to increase the price by two million! "


    "what happened to the customer


    "Let me explain to you what Mingpai is. The customers here come from all walks of life. No matter how rich you are, when you step into Longteng villa, unless you are recognized or admit it yourself, you are no different from ordinary people. But once the card is clear, it means showing your identity! "


    Announcing the auction and showing your identity is the deterrent force.


    That''s why people are shocked.


    "It was Hu Yue, a rich man from Nanjiang Province, who announced the Ming Pai auction."


    "Hu Yue''s personal assets are more than 10 billion yuan. He is very famous in Nanjiang province."


    "I didn''t expect all the people from Nanjiang province to come."


    "Who has more money than Hu Yue and Zhao family in Xihu province?"


    "One Zhao family is comparable to twenty Hu families, don''t you think?"


    In any case, when Hu shows his identity, it will bring great deterrence to other customers.


    Bi fan looks anxious. Unexpectedly, a Hu Yue suddenly appears, disrupting his plan.


    Wu Chen and Lily dare not speak. Now their boss Bi fan is in a bad mood.


    What will bi fan do? Why don''t you show it with a card?


    In terms of status, the total assets of Bijia and Huyue are almost the same.


    In terms of identity, they are far from each other. Hu Yue is the head of the Hu family, and Bi fan can only compare with Hu Yue unless he takes out his father Bi Changle.


    Xu Qing said: "it''s so expensive. It''s worth seven million. Hu Yue is too rich."


    "The school flower is right. Who are these people? They are worth seven million at a time." Ling Huan said without a word, "anyway, I''ll have a look. I can''t afford it."


    Zhang Haoran said: "the rich who can afford antiques will wait for this time to sell. Money is not a problem for them."


    Zong Xiaosu raised his card.


    Zhang Haoran looked as usual, but Ling Huan screamed:


    "Xiao Su, what are you doing suddenly?"


    "Crazy? Take it down quickly, or others will see a joke. "


    Ling Huan''s scream attracts the attention of Bi fan and others.


    Bi fan is surprised. Isn''t Zong Xiaosu an errand worker for the big boss? He wants to buy antiques anyway. He doesn''t think Zong Xiaosu really buys antiques.


    Wu Chen is even more confused. He has never heard Zong Xiaosu say that he is rich. "Is Zong Xiaosu hiding himself from beginning to end?"


    He regretted it, because he said a lot of things Zong Xiaosu didn''t like to hear, and mocked his friend Zhang Haoran.


    "Bid announced!" Wen Zheng shouts.


    Zong Xiaosu raised three fingers.


    "Three million! Increase the price by three million directly! " Wen just more excited, "now Phoenix Ruyi ear copper censer price, 10 million!"


    The final price of the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer has far exceeded Wen Zheng''s imagination. In his professional view, the peak price of the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer is five million at most.


    But these local tyrants have raised the price to 10 million!


    Hu Yue, a rich man from Nanjiang Province, suddenly became pale. Unexpectedly, he showed his identity and was ignored. What''s the provocation?


    "Come on, check out that guy!" Hu Yue immediately ordered his assistants, who looked gloomy and knew what the boss meant.


    "Damn, someone robbed me!" Hu Yue smashed the chair. If he didn''t buy the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer, he would be laughed at when he went back.Before he came here, Hu Yue told his rich friends that this time in Xihu Province, he would definitely buy a phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer. Several friends also bet that Hu Yue could buy it.


    At this time, Hu Yue''s people brought back the news.


    "What, you say that Zong Xiaosu is a feng shui master!"


    "I give up bidding."


    Hu Yue died down, and no longer had the previous high spirited.


    It''s stupid to fight against a feng shui master!


    Hu Yue is not a brainless man. He has no guts.


    Customers are waiting for Hu''s next move, but they have never seen Hu express himself.


    Bi Fan said: "Zong Xiaosu, ten million. This is ten million. Are you right?"


    "Yes, ten million." Zong Xiaosu calm way, if there is no master Zhang''s nod permission, Zong Xiaosu will not move.


    For him, ten million is not a problem.


    There are staff to verify the identity of Zong Xiaosu.


    Zong Xiaosu gave a bank card and swiped it. There was a balance in it. When the staff saw the balance, they knew that Zong Xiaosu was not bidding maliciously.


    "Ten million, is there anyone else announcing the auction?" Wen Zhenggao said.


    There was no response. There was no sound.


    When Wen Zheng decided that Zong Xiaosu was the buyer of Fengwen Ruyi ear copper censer, the change rose sharply.


    A staff member came on stage in a hurry and spoke with Wen Zheng.


    Wen Zheng got an amazing news and said with a trembling voice:


    "a mysterious buyer announced his bid of 20 million!"


    "He also entrusted a word, saying that money is not important, the important thing is to give the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer to the person he most admired, you, who he called Master Zhang!"

 Chapter 78

    No one would have thought that someone would raise the starting price of the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer from 1.5 million to 20 million!


    The price of 20 million is sky high today!


    And the 20 million censers are just for the man named Master Zhang.


    Master Zhang''s name shines on Longyao villa.


    "Who is master Zhang?"


    "I seem to have heard about Master Zhang."


    "This man must be a hero among the people. The problem is that I have never heard of him as a reporter. We have master Zhang in Xihu province."


    For a time, all kinds of suspicions appeared in Longyao villa.


    Zong Xiaosu''s face was strange. At this time, a man suddenly jumped out, intending to buy a censer and give it to master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, who will give you the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer, and the price is 20 million. Doesn''t that mean I don''t have a chance?" Zong Xiaosu is not happy with Tao. Zhang Haoran''s goal is to make antiques. Zhang Haoran doesn''t pay attention to this kind of antiques at all.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran said with a smile that Zong Xiaosu was really depressed. He had to get the censer and was intercepted by others.


    Zong Xiaosu doubts that Zhang Haoran doesn''t know who gave him the censer?


    There are not many rich people who can pay 20 million at a time.


    "Zong Xiaosu, if you want to buy it, buy it. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang, for understanding!" Zong Xiaosu was confident.


    He likes the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer very much. At first glance, he feels like he has met his dream lover. The price of 20 million yuan is more than 20 million yuan, which doesn''t mean Zong Xiaosu can''t afford a higher price.


    "Or - I''ll do it!" With Zhang Haoran''s support, Zong Xiaosu was full of pride.


    If Zong Xiaosu is a famous feng shui master, we will all know. Will the 20 million person continue to bid?


    Zhang Haoran is also quite curious about who that person is.


    Zong Xiaosu called the staff over and whispered a few words.


    Then the staff ran to the stage in shock and told Wen Zheng.


    "What?"


    Wen Zheng was in a daze, unable to restrain his excitement.


    "Somebody''s got a card!"


    The customers are in an uproar, this time the card, will be accompanied by another price increase, really rich!


    Wen zhenglang said:


    "feng shui master Zong Xiaosu, a century old Feng Shui family from Xihu Province, announced the auction!"


    "At present, the price of phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer is 25 million!"


    This time, the customers of Longyao villa can no longer keep calm.


    "Zong Xiaosu, a century old Feng Shui family, is he a feng shui master?"


    "I''ve heard of master Zong''s reputation. I didn''t expect that he came to Longyao villa."


    "This is a master of Feng Shui."


    "How rich!"


    "Of course, the income of feng shui masters mainly depends on the rich. Who can let them have that ability?"


    "No wonder just now rich Hu Yue did not continue to bid, should be to avoid Zong Xiaosu."


    "It''s possible that the rich don''t want to be enemies with feng shui masters."


    With Zong Xiaosu''s brand, the focus of Longyao villa has shifted from Master Zhang to Zong Xiaosu.


    Others don''t know that it was master Zhang''s words that made Zong Xiaosu confident to continue bidding for Fengwen Ruyi ear copper censer.


    Bi fan is staring at Zong Xiaosu.


    "I thought Zong Xiaosu was just buying for the rich." He calculated a lot. He didn''t expect Zong Xiaosu, who ran errands for the rich, to be a feng shui master!


    "He is about the same age as me. Why is he a feng shui master?" Bi fan''s heart is bitter. He doesn''t have the courage to hate feng shui master.


    Against feng shui master, isn''t it a death?


    Lily is very surprised. She used to say that she didn''t respect Zong Xiaosu. Now Zong Xiaosu is a master of Feng Shui. If master Zong is dissatisfied with her -


    "fortunately, Wu Chen is my boyfriend and they are classmates. Master Zong won''t care about me." Lily comforted herself with a lingering fear.


    Wu Chen is the most complicated one. They are old classmates. Wu Chen admits that when he heard Zong Xiaosu say that he was running errands for rich people, he once despised Zong Xiaosu for a while, because Wu Chen crushed Zong Xiaosu regardless of income or status.


    But now Wu Chen knows that Zong Xiaosu is a master of Feng Shui, who is the object of flattery of the rich. He has no right to despise others.


    Zong Xiaosu made a bid of 25 million yuan, a strong card to show his identity.


    Ling Huan pinched Zong Xiaosu''s arm and rubbed Zong Xiaosu''s face. He said, "Xiao Su, are you really a feng shui master? I don''t see that. "


    One side of Xu Qing nodded, yes, she did not see it.


    Bi fan saw that Ling Huan didn''t respect Zong Xiaosu so much, his heart almost jumped out, "my God, he is a master of Feng Shui. Even if you are his friend, you have to worry about his identity."What makes Bi fan dumbfounded is that Zong Xiaosu''s "impolite" action towards Ling Huan just shows his face of crying and laughing.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Zong Xiaosu, this time you bid 25 million yuan, but also the card, the other side should not continue to bid."


    "Phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer must be mine." Zong Xiaosu is confident and thanks Zhang Haoran for his support. Without Zhang Haoran''s nod, Zong Xiaosu will not announce the auction, even if he really likes the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer.


    with the bidding announced by Mr. Su Xiaoyao, the owner of Huanlong is also bidding


    The customers took a cool breath in their hearts. These people are really cruel. They show their identity to the card, and their momentum is not behind each other at all.


    "Who could it be?"


    "Dare to fight against feng shui master, no money way?"


    "Is he also a feng shui master?"


    "This antique auction is wonderful. It''s just the first antique commodity. It''s a fight to the death."


    Wen Zheng told you the answer.


    "Guan Dong, a Fengshui master from Xihu Province, announced the Ming Pai auction!"


    "At present, the price of phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer has come to 30 million!"


    Zong Xiaosu was stunned and showed a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, it confirmed an illusion in my mind before.


    After working for a long time, it turned out that it was really managing the East.


    Not afraid of Zong Xiaosu''s name, he bought a phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer and gave it to master Zhang. Only Guan Dong could do it.


    "Master Zhang, I --" Zong Xiaosu was depressed. Guan Dongming''s auction obviously ignored Zong Xiaosu. As Guan Dong''s first-class feng shui master, he really had this confidence.


    Zhang Haoran was also surprised. He didn''t expect that it was Guan Dong.


    Bi fan is watching a good play. Zong Xiaosu, aren''t you a feng shui master? Why don''t you continue to bid? Continue to be crazy.


    "It turns out that uncle Dong is also a feng shui master." Ling Huan said, "Xiao Su, I remember when Uncle Dong escorted us to the West Lake Winery, he didn''t say he was a feng shui master."


    Ling Huan''s words make Bi fan and others listen attentively.


    "Uncle Dong, he is also a master of Feng Shui." Zong Xiaosu is in a low mood.


    "Don''t be afraid of him." Seeing that Zong Xiaosu didn''t speak, Ling Huan knew that uncle Dong''s ability should be superior to Zong Xiaosu. "Well, it seems that Xiao Su can''t buy a phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer."


    But Zhang Haoran said:


    "Zong Xiaosu, there''s no need to sigh. I''ll ask Guan Dong to give you the phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer."


    Bi fan was surprised when he heard that. Zhang Haoran asked Guan Dong to give Zong Xiaosu the antiques. They are 30 million antiques.


    It''s too headstrong to just give.


    Most importantly, feng shui master, why do you listen to you?


    Bi fan disdains Zhang Haoran and regards himself as a character. Don''t forget, you are just a high school student.


    Wu Chen and lily also think Zhang Haoran''s words are fabulous.


    Can Guan Dong listen to him? Unless hell.


    Xu Qing didn''t know much about feng shui master. She just listened carefully.


    "Zong Xiaosu, since Zhang Haoran said that, there must be no problem. You don''t have to worry." Xu Qing has no sense of trust in Zhang Haoran.


    Zong Xiaosu nodded, feeling much better than before. Since Zhang Haoran said so, Guan Dong certainly did not dare to say anything.


    Fengwen Ruyi ear copper censer was bought by Guandong for 30 million yuan!


    The second one is called blue-and-white alum red sea dragon shaped big sky jar, which is a porcelain.


    Wen Zheng explained:


    "we experts call it Hailong vase. It comes from the Song Dynasty. Although the history is not as long as other antiques, Hailong vase is a precious treasure given by the royal family in the Song Dynasty."


    "Dragon bottle, starting at two million."


    With the success of the first phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer, Wen Zheng, a senior antique market expert, has sufficient confidence and prospects for the future of Hailong bottle.


    Hailong bottle is white, green and red with magnificent color, excellent quality, good preservation and high collection value!


    Sure enough, the customers of Longyao villa began to bid.


    Soon, the price went up to eight million.


    Among them, Bi fan also bid. He offered six million yuan, which was soon surpassed.


    "NIMA, that''s not right." Unshakable make complaints about


    ''s bvtso slot. According to the market price of Hailong bottle, the general price reached five million, and he bid six million.


    "These people are taking medicine, and a dragon bottle is fighting to this point." Bi fan is speechless.


    Bi fan is very fond of Hailong bottle. If he can''t buy phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer, he always hopes to buy Hailong bottle. Now, Hailong bottle has become a luxury.Rich Hu Yue announced a bid to raise the price to 13 million yuan.


    Bi fan retreats. This is not the price he dares to involve.


    Hu Yue''s bid made the scene stagnant, and some customers with purchase intention also retreated and did not fight with Hu Yue.


    Hu Yue felt relieved. Just when he thought the Dragon bottle was in his hand, Wen Zheng suddenly announced a shocking news.


    "It''s been announced that there will be an open auction!"


    Hu Yueyi has a big head.


    Wen Zheng''s words spread to every place of Longyao villa.


    "An Jiaming, a Fengshui master from Xihu Province, bid and said publicly that she would present Master Zhang, whom she admired, with a dragon bottle."


    "The current price of Hailong bottle is 20 million!"


    Master Zhang again!


    Customers, you look at me, I look at you, Master Zhang today, the real person does not show his face, but he is more brilliant than all the customers in the auction!


    First, feng shui master Guan Dong bought a phoenix pattern Ruyi ear copper censer for 30 million yuan and gave it to master Zhang.


    Now Fengshui master Anjia has stepped in and bought a Hailong bottle for 20 million yuan as a gift to master Zhang.


    Longyao villa is boiling.


    Master Zhang is famous everywhere!


    What is the sacred Master Zhang, who is admired by the respected Fengshui masters and gives gifts to them?

 Chapter 79

    Feng shui master Anjia suddenly shows his identity, which makes those rich people who still want to fight like Yanliao''s eggplant.


    Hu Yue''s mood is agitated, and a feng shui master comes out. He must have no chance.


    Bi fan''s eyes are jealous. He is master Zhang again. How can he be master Zhang again? Is it over.


    Zong Xiaosu looked at the reaction around her eyes and said to Zhang Haoran in a low voice:


    "Master Zhang is still very good. Anjia is a famous ice beauty in Fengshui Association. Although she is well maintained, few other Fengshui masters in Fengshui Association dare to talk to her. I didn''t expect that master Zhang even conquered her. I admire her. "


    Zhang Haoran said in silence, "do you mean Anjia listens to me? Well, I''ll ask her to talk to you after this antique auction


    "I dare not." Zong Xiaosu''s head shakes like a rattle drum. He says he doesn''t want to die. An Jia is a first-class feng shui master, and he is a second-class feng shui master. Their manipulation and understanding of Fu and Zhuan are not at the same level.


    If an Jia is not happy, Zong Xiaosu will only be punished. Many people in Fengshui Association have been punished by an Jia, otherwise they would not be so afraid of her.


    Anjia gets the Dragon bottle easily.


    Wen Zheng displays his third antique, a colorful dragon plate made in Wanli year of the Ming Dynasty.


    As before, when the auction price rose to 9 million, it was suddenly announced that there would be an open auction.


    He is still a feng shui master.


    His name is Bai hang. He raised the price of the colorful dragon pattern plate to 15 million, which is easy to obtain.


    Wen Zheng announced that Bai hang presented the colorful dragon pattern plate to master Zhang.


    Again and again, Master Zhang let feng shui masters give generously.


    Master Zhang''s name is becoming more and more famous.


    Then, the fourth, fifth and sixth antiques were all auctioned by Fengshui master Ming card, and all of them were presented to master Zhang.


    Many people believe that master Zhang''s name will soon spread to Xihu province.


    Master Zhang is the future celebrity of the whole province.


    The only question is, who is master Zhang?


    Seventeen antiques were quickly auctioned to the eleventh, and the first ten were bought by feng shui masters.


    Finally, the 11th antique is called gaoshitu vertical scroll. It is an ancient painting, and there is no Fengshui master bidding.


    Bi fan felt that his chance had come. He could buy a hand and hang the ancient paintings on the office wall.


    When Bi fan made a bid of six million yuan and thought that no one would compete with him, the situation suddenly changed. Someone announced a bid, and it was still an open bid. The price suddenly rose to ten million yuan.


    "Hu Yue?" Bi fan was cold in his heart. Hu Yue thought that he could fight with me without the competition of feng shui masters?


    Bi fan raised the price to 15 million, which is the limit he can reach. It can''t be higher.


    Hu''s offer is 18 million yuan. He''s not short of money.


    Bi fan''s flag is dead. He can''t spell Hu Yue.


    "This Hu Yue is so angry with me!" Bi fan scolded in his heart. He was not in a hurry and had a chance.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Yue announced on the spot after he bought Gao Shi Tu''s vertical shaft that he gave it to master Zhang. Although Hu Yue didn''t know who master Zhang was, he could pass it on to master Zhang through the organizer.


    For a time, Hu Yue, a rich man from Nanjiang Province, suddenly became the focus of the field.


    Bi fan can''t say a word now. Wu Chen and Lily dare not make any suggestions. They are afraid to annoy Bi fan.


    Zhang Haoran smiles a little. Hu Yue''s play is wonderful. He didn''t even think of it. As for Bi fan, he doesn''t care whether he is in the past or in this life.


    One more sentence is nonsense.


    Zong Xiaosu is in a good mood. With Zhang Haoran''s promise, Guan Dong will surely transfer the Longwen Ruyi ear copper censer to him.


    Then five pieces of antiques were picked up by rich people one after another, and all of them were transferred to master Zhang.


    "They don''t even know who master Zhang is. It''s a group of madmen to do so!" Bi fan to the last empty hand, the heart is more jealous.


    "Is master Zhang really so important?"


    Wu Chen secretly said that today''s luck is too bad. His girlfriend lily bought a fake antique for three million yuan. His boss Bi fan hasn''t bought an antique until now. When he returns to Donghai Province, Bi fan''s temper will explode.


    Wu Chen and Lily will suffer.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "Bi fan, if you want antiques so much, why don''t I ask Anjia or baihang to give you one of them?"


    Previously, Bi fan taunted Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu for having no money. Who knows Zong Xiaosu surprised everyone as a feng shui master. Now Zhang Haoran publicly asks them to give Bi fan the antiques they bought.


    What is a slap? This is the slap of chiguoguo!


    Bi fan''s face is burning with pain.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s voice is not very loud. If everyone hears him, Bi fan is afraid to run away by digging a tunnel. He shouts harder than anyone to buy antiques, but he doesn''t buy any."Why do you want feng shui masters to give antiques to others? You are not master Zhang." Wu Chen looked directly at Zhang Haoran, "not everyone surnamed Zhang is master Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t think so.


    "Ha ha, I am master Zhang."


    "Believe it or not."


    With that, Zhang Haoran calmly left, leaving behind Bi fan and others who were ridiculed.


    "He''s a master Zhang." Bi fan gritted his teeth, "dare to pretend to be master Zhang, Master Zhang will not kill you."


    Wu Chen and Lily side echo a few, Zhang Haoran so crazy, must pay the price.


    In the antique auction in the afternoon, some people are happy and others are worried.


    The name of Master Zhang has become the object of discussion for all. It can be imagined that after the auction of ancient artifacts, the word "Master Zhang" will not only spread in Xihu Province, but also in Donghai province and other provinces nearby.


    The auction of antiques has come to an end, and the auction of antiques, the last link in the evening, will be the highlight of today''s show.


    The secret details of the organizers are very good. There are several ancient artifacts that will appear in the evening, and the prices are not disclosed.


    Xiao Mo shuttles through the crowd and finds Zhang Haoran.


    As soon as Xiao Mo saw Zhang Haoran, he seemed to have something urgent. He pedaled a few steps and ran over.


    "Take your time." Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are watching the fireworks of Longyao villa.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else." Little mo Tao.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Mo went to the corner with few people.


    Xiao Mo said solemnly:


    "Master Zhang, there is something I must inform you immediately."


    "Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are on their way to Longyao villa."


    Zhang Hao was stunned. I didn''t inform my parents why they came.


    Xiao Mo explained:


    "as you said before, Ji Jiangnan sent someone to block Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. I sent someone to go along the way to catch all Ji Jiangnan''s people, and then protect Zhang pengde and Feng Hui to ensure their safety."


    "What I didn''t expect was that Zhang pengde was suspicious. Instead, he said that we were plotting against the law. We almost called the police and didn''t worry us. After our hard persuasion, they finally believed us. However, Feng Hui was worried about you and always said that we should be relieved to see you."


    "How much longer will they be here?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "About twenty minutes." Little mo replied.


    "Twenty minutes?" Zhang Haoran frowned, "why didn''t you inform me earlier?"


    "There are too many people in Longyao villa. It took me a long time to find Master Zhang." Xiao Mo''s head is full of sweat.


    "I see." Zhang Haoran said. "If they come, we must send someone to protect them. Remember, at the end of the antique auction, no matter what the reason, we must take them away as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Haoran repeatedly exhorted.


    "Master Zhang, will something big happen then?" Little mo asked cautiously.


    "It''s more serious than the West Lake family winery." Zhang Haoran''s words make Xiao Mo feel depressed.


    Don''t leave.


    Xu Qing came over and asked, "what are you thinking about? You look sad."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "You don''t want to tell me anything, anyway." Xu Qing stumbles over a grimace, then does not disturb Zhang Haoran, and Ling Huan look at the censer in Zong Xiaosu''s hand.


    According to Zhang Haoran''s instructions, Guan Dong gave Zong Xiaosu the Longwen Ruyi ear copper censer. Guan Dong was not dissatisfied, but very happy, because it represented that master Zhang accepted his kindness.


    Guan Dong doesn''t care who gets the Longwen Ruyi ear copper censer.


    Apart from Guan Dong, all the antiques presented by other feng shui masters to Zhang Haoran were accepted by Zhang Haoran. He thought very simply that his parents would live in Xiangzhou city in the future, and these antiques would simply be put at home for the elder to enjoy.


    Zhang Haoran has long thought about the reason, saying that he picked it up from the second-hand market.


    Now Zhang Haoran walks alone in Longyao villa.


    The night outside Longyao villa is peaceful, and the incandescent lamps around it are high and light up Longyao villa.


    In the sky, Longyao villa, which is lit by lights, is extremely shining under the vast night.


    In another 20 minutes, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui will come to Longyao villa.


    Zhang Haoran is very worried. If they come, what will Zhang Haoran do when he meets Zhou kunqiu and reveals his true identity at the antique auction?


    Zhang Haoran is a master of Feng Shui.


    Fengshui masters gave hundreds of millions of gifts to master Zhang.


    Will Zhang pengde and Feng Hui believe?


    If they believe it, they will worry more about Zhang Haoran.


    "My parents are sure to worry about me and think about me everywhere, which is not conducive to my action, and my father''s health is not good."


    Zhou kunqiu lurks in a certain angle under this night. Zhang Haoran''s opponents, including Wei Shenglong and Ji Hong, are quietly waiting for the coming war."We have to find a way. We can''t expose our identity."


    Zhang Haoran has a plan in mind. Xuanyue chain combined with Xuanjin Guiyuan technique can condense vitality on the face, which can make the appearance fuzzy, at least not easily found.


    At that time, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui will not think that master Zhang is Zhang Haoran, and they will not worry about Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran was about to cover up his appearance when a voice came not far away.


    Zhang Haoran made a move and then looked at it.

 Chapter 80

    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on several people.


    I met an acquaintance.


    Among them are Gu Yang and Qin Huajian, whom he knew.


    Bi fan stooped and asked Gu Yang, "it''s so lucky to meet boss Gu here. My name is bi fan. I''m Bi Changle''s son."


    Wu Chen and Lily, although they don''t know how powerful Gu Yang is in Bi fan''s mouth, they must show something and follow Bi fan''s steps.


    "Hello, boss Gu. I''m Mr. Bi''s employee. My name is Wu Chen. I''ll accompany Mr. Bi to Xihu province to attend the antique auction."


    "Hello, boss Gu. My name is Lily. Nice to meet you."


    Gu Yang said with a smile:


    "it turned out to be Bi Changle''s son. I didn''t expect to meet Bi''s family here."


    Guyang''s entertainment industry dominates Xiangzhou city in Xihu Province, and is well-known in Donghai Province, because Guyang''s ancestral home is in Donghai province.


    Every year for the important festival, Guyang has to go back to his hometown of Donghai province. All kinds of luxury cars, four Mercedes Benz with nine license plates and five Rolls Royce with eight provincial capitals taking photos, have become the standard for Guyang to return to Donghai province to visit his relatives.


    Because of this, Guyang has been on the news of Donghai province many times.


    Bi fan is respectful to Gu Yang for a reason.


    Although the Bi family is one of the top ten in Donghai Province, and its industries are distributed all over Donghai Province, compared with Guyang, whose industries are concentrated in Xiangzhou City, it is not necessarily better than Guyang, or even weaker.


    Because many famous and powerful families in Xihu province are located in Xiangzhou City, Guyang is able to dominate the entertainment industry and has a stable foundation beyond imagination.


    Bi fan thinks that if he can make friends with Gu Yang, now is a good opportunity.


    Gu Yang said: "when I went back to my hometown to visit my relatives, Bi Changle invited me to dinner several times. The relationship was OK."


    That''s what he said, but Gu Yang''s face was proud.


    Bi Changle is the owner of the Bi family. He has great strength, but he invites Guyang to dinner. It can be seen that Bi Changle is still a little inferior to Guyang.


    "Boss Gu is in such a good spirit and pays attention to maintenance. He looks much younger than my father." Bi Fan said with a smile.


    Gu Yang said with awe:


    "not long ago, I was just a dying man. Now I have been completely changed, thanks to master Zhang."


    Guyang is sincere.


    If Zhang Haoran didn''t find Guyang''s silver bracelet, it would reduce Guyang''s life. I''m afraid Guyang''s health is getting worse and worse. It''s only a matter of time before he dies.


    It was Zhang Haoran who saved Guyang and was regarded as a great benefactor by Guyang.


    Bi fan is a little depressed.


    "Boss Gu knows Master Zhang?"


    Master Zhang has a great reputation. He has relationships everywhere. He is better than Bi fan. I don''t know how many times.


    "Master Zhang and I met by accident." Gu Yang recognized the meaning of Bi fan''s investigation and said with a smile, "Master Zhang is young and promising, knowledgeable, kind and upright. It''s my blessing to meet Master Zhang."


    On one side, Qin Huajian echoed: "it''s also my blessing."


    Bi fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Yang praised Master Zhang so much. Boss Gu, you are the boss of Xiangzhou entertainment industry.


    Does Master Zhang really have the ability to master the universe?


    Wu Chen and Lily are very open-minded. They can''t remember how many times they heard Master Zhang''s name today.


    "It can only be said that master Zhang is too powerful to conquer so many people." Wu Chen admired and wanted to know Master Zhang.


    Lily''s eyes brightened. "Boss Gu, is master Zhang very handsome and natural?"


    "Lily, where did you ask boss Gu that?" Bi fan''s face is not happy. He is afraid that Lily''s words will embarrass Gu Yang.


    Gu Yang didn''t mind, but fell into memory and said slowly:


    "Master Zhang is one of the most talented people in the world. He''s very young. I''m afraid he''s not as old as you. Master Zhang''s future is limitless."


    "Master Zhang is younger than us? Boss Gu, are you kidding me Bi fan smiles and doesn''t believe it. Gu Yang''s evaluation of Master Zhang is too high.


    Wu Chen and Lily can''t believe that master Zhang is younger than them, but he is so powerful. This is not a wizard in Guyang''s mouth. What can it be.


    Gu Yang said: "look at my memory. Master Zhang will graduate from high school. Maybe he will go to Donghai province to go to university and meet you."


    "He hasn''t graduated from high school yet?" Bi fan''s heart is a clattering, in the heart faintly has an idea to rush out, that vague idea lets him not believe.


    Suddenly, Qin Huajian pointed not far away, and then whispered a few words in Gu Yang''s ear.


    "What, Master Zhang is here!" Guyang a excited, quickly look at the past, Zhang Haoran just looking at him.


    Master Zhang!


    "Huajian, you found it in time. Follow me to meet Master Zhang." Guyang walked past, Qin Huajian quickly followed.


    Bi fan didn''t even think about it. He followed Qin Huajian.


    Wu Chen and Lily will not miss the chance to know Master Zhang''s identity.Coincidentally, Zhang Haoran heard the voice of an acquaintance. After standing here for a few seconds, he was just seen by Qin Huajian.


    Gu Yang regarded Zhang Haoran as an idol. He held Zhang Haoran''s hand excitedly and said in a low voice, "I''m so lucky to see Master Zhang here!"


    Qin Huajian also wants to shake hands with Zhang Haoran. Gu Yang doesn''t give him a chance at all. He just doesn''t let go of Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    Zhang Haoran looked back.


    Bi fan is numb.


    Wu Chen and Lily stand stupidly, unbelievable.


    Gu Yang turns around.


    "Bi fan, you don''t always want to know Master Zhang."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Otherwise, next time I go back to Donghai Province, Bi Changle will say that I won''t give face."


    Gu Yang said with a smile.


    Bi fan doesn''t know how he got to Zhang Haoran.


    When he looked at Zhang Haoran, he was cold all over, his eyes were straight, and his ears were thundering.


    "Master Zhang turned out to be him."


    Bi fan''s breath was almost stagnant, and a kind of inexplicable pressure came to his heart.


    He finally found out that Zhang Haoran had not deceived them by saying "I am master Zhang".


    "If I had believed that Zhang Haoran was master Zhang earlier, I''m afraid it would be too late for others to envy my relationship with Master Zhang."


    Bi fan felt so stupid that he missed a golden opportunity.


    "How can I tell that master Zhang is a poor man?"


    "Why do I look down on Master Zhang?"


    "How could I be so stupid!"


    Wu congchen and his old classmate, Wu Xiaoran, have no chance to go to the back floor.


    As a result, Zong Xiaosu is a master of Feng Shui.


    Zhang Haoran is the famous master Zhang of zhenlongyao villa!


    If you can be a friend of Master Zhang, this honor is more important than money.


    Feng Shui masters are crazy. They rush to buy antiques at a total price of one or two billion yuan just to give them to master Zhang.


    "We still missed it." Lily has a sudden impulse to cry.


    "Boss Gu, I know them." Zhang Haoran saw Bi fan and others look dull, and Gu Yang said hello, "I have something to do, go busy first."


    Zhang Haoran gives Gu Yang face and doesn''t directly ignore Bi fan, otherwise Bi fan and Wu Chen will be too shameful.


    "Master Zhang, get busy." Gu Yang nodded. Through Xu Rongsheng, he knew that Zhang Haoran wanted to buy ancient utensils.


    Zhang Haoran shuttled through the crowd with his hand on his face. The vitality of Xuanjin Guiyuan technique and xuanyue chain changed Zhang Haoran''s face in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran, who appeared in the crowd, looked slightly different from before.


    Xuanyue chain and Xuanjin Guiyuan technique successfully let Zhang Haoran hide himself and "change" his appearance.


    Fireworks down, ancient auction of the final link, ancient auction finally began!


    The last successful transaction was the Qinglong Yanyue Dao, which was bought by a senior collector. At that time, the transaction price was 230 million yuan.


    At the moment, in Longyao villa, a motorcade slowly entered.


    When the car door opens, Wei Shenglong, the owner of the Wei family, and Ji Hong, the person in charge of Jifeng express, get off the car one after another.


    Behind them are Lu Kai, vice president of Xihu University, and Du Yudong, Professor of Medical School of Xihu University.


    These people came late just to wait for the antique auction tonight.


    Ji Jiangnan met early.


    "Is master Zhou here?" Wei Shenglong asked as he walked.


    "Master Zhou has already arrived." Ji Jiangnan returns.


    Wei Shenglong takes people to a room in Longyao villa. From the window of the room, you can see the auction site of ancient artifacts.


    There are many people standing in the room. If Zhang Haoran is here, he will surely find that these people are his enemies.


    A bald man stood by the window, looking out of the window, ignoring everything.


    "Master Zhou, I''m here." Wei Shenglong road.


    "I will avenge you for Wilhelm''s death." Zhou kunqiu said faintly.


    Wei Shenglong said excitedly: "master Zhou, don''t worry. I have investigated the three ancient artifacts in this auction, and I have asked people to investigate the price of each antique."


    "The first ancient ware is called the Dragon chanting battle. Its price may break through the highest price of Qinglong Yanyue Dao, with an estimated value of 300 million."


    "The second one is called tianyinshu, with an estimated value of 350 million."


    "The third one is called the purple shadow clock, with an estimated value of 380 million."


    The prices of these three ancient wares are higher than each other.


    Wei Shenglong also gave Zhou kunqiu three photos of ancient utensils.


    "Well done." As soon as Zhou kunqiu looked at the photos of the ancient artifacts, he was experienced and had a rough idea of the effect of the three artifacts."The battle of dragon chanting leads the vitality of heaven and earth with the sound of dragon chanting, and forms a dreamland. This is a magic array!"


    "The book of heaven''s sound guides the vitality of heaven and earth with the sound of Thunder Wind and hydropower. The attributes of heaven and earth such as thunder wind and hydropower can kill people invisibly. This is a killing array!"


    "Purple shadow bell, bell ringing sound lasts for a long time, leading the vitality of heaven and earth to form a trapped array, making it difficult for people to move."


    Zhou kunqiu''s words cooled the hearts of other people in the room. No wonder these three ancient artifacts are so expensive, and the effect is too powerful. If Zhou kunqiu hadn''t shown them the power of Fu Zhuan, they would have thought that Zhou kunqiu''s words were a joke.


    Wei Shenglong said:


    "we will provide financial support for master Zhou with all our financial resources."


    "Zhang Haoran, you must die tonight!"

 Chapter 81

    The long-awaited artifacts were carefully placed on the stage by the staff.


    Wen Zhengdao said: "thank you again for your support for this antique auction. To the highlight of the antique auction, tonight, there will be three ancient artifacts on display!"


    Ancient utensils, ancient famous utensils, have a long history, with the ability that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Wen Zheng didn''t elaborate on the specific ability of ancient utensils. He just mentioned that ancient utensils can improve Feng Shui and change people''s fate.


    "The three artifacts that appear tonight are from Donglin temple in Donghai province."


    The customers of Donghai province are very proud of the fact that the artifacts are from Donghai province.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran returned to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing held Zhang Haoran''s arm tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Ling Huan said: "mouse, what did you just do? I can''t find you."


    Zhang Haoran replied, "just walk around and have a look."


    "I can''t imagine that Donglin temple has such a thing. Why don''t we have it in Xihu province?" Linghuan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Zhang Haoran white eyes, Ling Huan said: "who said there is no West Lake Province, but you did not find it."


    At this point, Zhang Haoran was curious. According to the information he had received before, the artifacts on display this time were excavated from an ancient tomb near Zhao''s family. Now, they have become the artifacts of Donglin temple in Donghai province.


    "Maybe something happened in the middle that I didn''t know."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes turned to the stage, where the real ancient artifacts appeared.


    Wen Zheng first introduced the origin of Donglin temple.


    Donglin temple, located in Donghai Province, is the birthplace of Pure Land Sect. Donglin temple was built in the Eastern Jin Dynasty by Huiyuan, a famous monk.


    For more than a thousand years, it has been repeated. In the Tang Dynasty, it was famous for its many sutras. It was destroyed in Song Dynasty. Reconstruction in Ming Dynasty. During the reign of Shunzhi and Kangxi in Qing Dynasty, it was rebuilt twice. Xianfeng was destroyed at that time, and a few of the remaining buildings were later destroyed. In recent years, it has been gradually repaired.


    Huiyuan, an eminent monk, has been focusing on Buddhism with Donglin temple as the center, writing Buddhist books, carrying forward the pure land Dharma of Amitabha, and establishing the Pure Land Sect, which has been widely spread.


    Among them, Huiyuan, an eminent monk, has a habit of ringing the bell 100 times at noon every day. As soon as people passing by Donglin Temple hear the bell, they know it''s Huiyuan, an eminent monk.


    Later, the bell became an ancient purple shadow bell, followed by the Dragon chanting battle and tianyinshu.


    Wen Zheng finished explaining the origin of the three ancient artifacts.


    Ling Huan couldn''t help saying, "mouse, why does Donglin Temple sell ancient wares? Is it short of money?"


    "That''s not true." Zhang Haoran explained, "the idea of Donglin temple may be to accumulate funds and rebuild the temple through the money from the sale of ancient artifacts."


    Zong Xiaosu nodded and said: "yes, although Donglin temple has a long history, it has not much money. In addition, its remote location is not the focus of tourism. Therefore, Donglin Temple plans to sell antiques, use money to renovate the temple, rebuild, repair roads, cover bridges and so on, so as to attract tourists."


    "If you ring the bell, you can knock out the ancient ware. It''s too worthless." Ling Huan smacked his tongue. "If I don''t knock on the bowl every day, can I knock out an ancient utensil?"


    Zhang Haoran faintly smile, did not continue to explain, ancient things, Zhang Haoran does not want Ling Huan to know too much.


    According to Zhang Haoran''s conjecture, the reason for the appearance of ancient artifacts in Donglin temple is very simple. When a powerful Taoist passed through Donglin temple, he saw the eminent monk Huiyuan ringing the bell day after day and devoted himself to Buddhism. He was moved by Huiyuan. Therefore, in Huiyuan''s big bell, he used seal characters to make the big bell purple shadow.


    At the same time, the Abbot''s staff and temple books of Donglin Temple became the "dragon chanting battle" and "Tianyin book" which have been handed down to the present.


    These three pieces are famous today and have become ancient utensils.


    Zhang Haoran knew that if these three ancient utensils fell into the hands of feng shui masters and were driven by powerful Fu Zhuan, they would burst out with amazing power.


    Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart: "unfortunately, in the eyes of ordinary people, these ancient utensils can only improve people''s physique, increase their life span and improve Feng Shui. If a feng shui master can use the powerful Fu Zhuan, it will make the ancient utensils play a magical effect."


    If Zhang Haoran is an immortal and Taoist, he can exert the real power of the ancient utensils. The explosive power of the ancient utensils in his hands is far more powerful than that of the Fengshui masters who use the Fu and Zhuan characters.


    Zhang Haoran''s determination to obtain ancient utensils is more firm. Zhou kunqiu wants ancient utensils, so do I!


    Get it first!


    Wen Zheng announced the official auction of the first ancient dragon chanting battle.


    The starting price is 100 million yuan, and the price will be raised at least 50 million yuan each time.


    "It''s the competition of the rich."


    "I''m afraid even if you''re a feng shui master, you don''t want to buy it."


    "It''s too expensive."


    "We customers, just have a look."


    "I don''t know if master Zhang will do it."


    "Master Zhang is a feng shui master with a high status. But if you directly bid 100 million yuan, or even raise the price by at least 50 million yuan, even master Zhang may not be able to bear it.""So these three ancient artifacts will eventually fall into the hands of the rich."


    There was a lot of talk in the audience.


    Xu Qing saw the Dragon chanting battle on the big screen of the stage.


    The top of the staff is covered with black wood tumors of different shapes. It looks very shabby, but unexpectedly smooth. At the top of the staff, there are spiral scratches full of dragon patterns. A dragon head stands on the top of the staff vividly.


    After the historical precipitation of the Dragon chanting battle, once on the stage, there is a kind of ghost atmosphere, let people yearn for God.


    "Why do I feel very uncomfortable when I watch the Dragon chanting battle?" Xu Qing asked Zhang Haoran, a turn, where there are Zhang Haoran''s shadow.


    "Strange, it was just there."


    Xu Qing look around, Xi Xi often customers, crowded, no Zhang Haoran.


    On the stage, Wen Zheng shouts: "please announce the auction!"


    "Chen Wei announced that Ming Pai will bid 200 million!"


    "Fang Han announced a bid of 250 million yuan for Ming Pai!"


    "Xiao Fang announced a bid of 300 million for Ming Pai!"


    For a time, many rich people bid one after another, with a price increase of at least 50 million each time.


    The customers looked at the ocean and sighed.


    "Rich people."


    "NIMA, these people used to wait until the ancient artifacts were auctioned."


    "I have a hunch that this time the price will set a new record."


    "The highest price record of Qinglong Yanyue Dao in history has been broken!"


    Soon, when the price approached 500 million, the picture of the rich fighting finally stopped.


    Wen Zheng got a message and said in a high voice:


    "feng shui master Zhou kunqiu, announce the auction!"


    "He offered 600 million!"


    As soon as Zhou kunqiu''s name is established, people who have heard of Zhou''s reputation in Longyao villa are shocked.


    The feng shui master Zhou kunqiu 20 years ago, he came back.


    Anjia doesn''t look good in the VIP seat of Longyao villa.


    "He must have some dirty plan." Bai hang said in a deep voice, "at the time, Zhou kunqiu trapped us all in Xihu people''s winery and wanted us to die. He certainly didn''t expect that master Zhang would kill the zombies with his sword and let Zhou kunqiu''s trick come to nothing."


    "As long as master Zhang kills Zhou kunqiu, I will be on his side in the future." Wen Xuekun, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, suddenly says something full of killing intention.


    Anjia and baihang are silent.


    Zhou kunqiu and master Zhang, this is a dead knot. Tonight we will know who can laugh last.


    Sure enough, when Zhou kunqiu said that he would bid 600 million yuan, the tycoons of Longyao villa who are fighting for ancient utensils immediately show weakness.


    They speculated that feng shui masters didn''t have much money to buy ancient wares, but now a long-time famous feng shui master Zhou kunqiu has sprung up, which they never expected.


    600 million, which is far more than the record of the highest price ever.


    "If you want to kill Zhang Haoran, you should start with getting the Dragon chanting battle."


    Inside the room, Zhou kunqiu is smiling. Zhang Haoran, do you dare to bid?


    It''s 600 million yuan. Even if Xu Rongsheng spends so much money to buy an antique, he has to think about it seriously.


    Zhou kunqiu has a plan.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou kunqiu was going to have a dragon chanting battle, a teenager suddenly appeared on the stage.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a loud noise. Let him go down. Don''t destroy the antique auction.


    Unexpectedly, the young man came to Wen Zheng''s side, looked at the microphone and said slowly:


    "Master Zhang of Xihu province bid 800 million yuan for a Ming card auction."


    The people of Longyao villa took a breath, and master Zhang appeared.


    800 million!


    Master Zhang is not rich in general. He is rich!


    Many customers shake their heads. Is it really worth the 800 million yuan just to buy ancient wares? I''m afraid many rich people have lost all their money and didn''t have so much money.


    Wen Zheng hasn''t recovered his mind yet. He even suspects that master Zhang in front of him is fake:


    "you say you are master Zhang, do you have any evidence?"


    The stage lens focuses on the young man. On the young man''s face, there is a faint mist. Under the lens, the young man looks as if he is not near.


    "Yes, let him show the evidence."


    "I don''t believe him."


    "Master Zhang is too young."


    "High school students?"


    "Don''t delay, OK? Is this the entertainment part of the antique auction?"


    "Our time is precious!"


    The customers were dissatisfied.


    Bi fan saw Master Zhang on the big screen and wondered, "no, I remember Zhang Haoran is not like this."


    "Maybe Zhang Haoran can make up." Wu Chen seldom made a joke at this time. It can be seen that his heart is still very heavy. He didn''t get rid of Zhang Haoran''s identity as master Zhang."Yes, Zhang Haoran must have used some method to change his appearance." Lily convinced herself.


    On the contrary, Xu Qing and Ling Huan are relatively quiet.


    Zong Xiaosu must know that master Zhang is on the stage. Even if he can''t see his face clearly, only master Zhang can give Zong Xiaosu the sense of ethereal. Zong Xiaosu feels the most deeply.


    Xu Qing and Ling Huan didn''t know that Zhang Haoran was master Zhang, so they just looked.


    "Zong Xiaosu, is that really master Zhang? Why do I feel a little familiar? " Xu Qing doubts to ask a way, she always feels as if has seen this master Zhang in where.


    Zong Xiaosu smiles and doesn''t speak. Xu Qing knows Master Zhang.


    On the stage, the young people who bear the doubts from all sides disdain to smile.


    Then he took out a bank card.


    When Wen Zheng took it, he was shocked and lost his voice:


    "this is Xu Rongsheng''s VIP card!"


    "It''s signed by Xu Rongsheng!"


    Xu Rongsheng, the most potential businessman in Xihu Province, signed his name on the VIP card, which means that the cardholder can mortgage all his property with Xu Rongsheng!


    The rich are in an uproar.


    "He is really master Zhang!"

 Chapter 82

    Master Zhang is on the stage.


    The audience, who are closer to the auction stage, look up and gaze at Master Zhang. The young man is covered with white fog. It seems true and unreal. No one doubts that the young man on the stage is not master Zhang.


    Only master Zhang, who can have Xu Rongsheng''s VIP card, can have it.


    Zhang haoyao''s view of the last scene of the mountain villa is indifferent.


    "Zhou kunqiu." Zhang Haoran smile, eyes provocative, you have the ability to directly in front of.


    "After Master Zhang''s bidding, the price of longyinzhan has reached 800 million. Is there anyone else bidding?" Wen Zheng asked, almost shaking.


    There was no response.


    "Keng." Zhou kunqiu pushed the door out.


    "Master Zhou is on the stage in person." Wei Shenglong sneered in his heart. Zhang Haoran had the ability to force master Zhou to this extent.


    "Master Zhou must kill Zhang Haoran." Ji Hong whispered.


    "Zhang Haoran killed my son. After the antique auction, I''ll take him to court!" Rukai was exasperated.


    Du Yudong said in a low voice: "vice president, maybe master Zhou has killed Zhang Haoran before you start to ask questions."


    Lukai said coldly: "I hope master Zhou won''t let me down."


    On stage.


    A bald man stepped on the stage, his eyes focused on Zhang Haoran.


    This is Zhou kunqiu.


    Zhou kunqiu said slowly.


    "Master Zhang is young and promising, and Xiangzhou city is sure to have hidden dragon and crouching tiger."


    "There''s one thing I have to make clear to master Zhang. It''s not that a geomantic master can bring out the power of ancient utensils when he gets them. For a geomantic master who can''t master" Juqi Fu ", it''s the same with no ancient utensils in his hands."


    Zhou kunqiu''s meaning is very clear. If he wants to use weapons, he must use "Juqi Fu" to stimulate the power of the ancient utensils.


    There are few feng shui masters who can use Juqi Fu.


    In Zhou kunqiu''s opinion, Zhang Haoran could not use Juqi Fu at all.


    Zhou kunqiu said, "Master Zhang, if you want to learn how to use Qi gathering runes, I can teach you."


    "It''s a shame that you should take out that kind of inferior seal script." Zhang Haoran disdained to smile.


    "Well?" Zhou kunqiu frowned.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "Qi accumulating Fu condenses huge vitality of heaven and earth in a short time. As long as the vitality of heaven and earth is enough, the Fu and Zhuan on ancient utensils can be stimulated by the vitality of heaven and earth, so as to play the role of ancient utensils."


    "Zhou kunqiu, if the ancient utensil is in my hands, you will surely die. Moreover, I don''t need the low-level seal script of Juqi Fu at all."


    In Zhang Haoran''s view, the so-called Fu Zhuan are all low-grade Fu Zhuan.


    In particular, Juqi Fu, a kind of Fu and Zhuan that condenses the vitality of heaven and earth, is not worth mentioning in front of his art of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhou kunqiu suddenly laughed, "over the past 20 years, people who want to kill me can''t count. You''re not the only one."


    "Including Xu Rongsheng''s father, Xu Shengnan."


    "You killed Xu Shengnan?" Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank.


    "Even if I don''t kill him, he won''t live to the present. It''s not so easy for him to carry an ancient book all over the world and look for ancient artifacts." Zhou kunqiu leisurely said, "it''s better to give me the ancient books and let me find all the ancient utensils according to the instructions in the ancient books. Master Zhang, are you very angry when you hear this? If you''re angry, that''s right. "


    Zhang Haoran knows clearly.


    Why did Zhou kunqiu suddenly leave Xihu province 20 years ago and go all over the world? It turned out that he really had a purpose to kill people, rob books and search for treasures. Zhou kunqiu did all kinds of evil.


    Zhang Haoran said: "in my opinion, after Xu Shengnan recognized the ancient books as the master, even if you kill people and seize the books, you can''t understand the words in the ancient books."


    "Let me guess, master Zhou must have been very angry at that time and didn''t want to waste his efforts. So you try to find clues to ancient artifacts according to the route Xu Shengnan went through. Of course, master Zhou must have found some, such as red training beads."


    Zhou kunqiu was Zhang Haoran''s words, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Zhang Haoran said his weakness.


    Twenty years ago, Zhou kunqiu thought that if he killed Xu Shengnan and won the ancient books, he would be able to obtain the ancient utensils. However, Zhou kunqiu did not expect that it was useless for him to take the ancient utensils. He could not understand any of the words on them.


    It''s the same as a waste book.


    Zhou kunqiu had to follow Xu Shengnan''s path and walk again, which took most of Zhou''s time.


    Fortunately, Zhou kunqiu found chilianzhu in a foreign ruins. At last, he devoted himself to his studies and inspired the power of chilianzhu with Juqi Fu.


    As long as he swallows a red training pearl, Zhou kunqiu will become a zombie who is insane. His fighting capacity will be improved wildly. When his energy is exhausted, he will return to human form.


    There are nine red training pearls. Zhou kunqiu used three of them abroad and gave them to Wei William. He still has the last three.


    The lights converge on Zhang Haoran and Zhou kunqiu.Zhou kunqiu submitted his identification to Wen Zheng.


    "You are master Zhou." Wen Zheng said respectfully.


    Zhou kunqiu nodded.


    "Is there a price increase?"


    "Plus 200 million."


    As soon as Zhou kunqiu appeared on the stage, he continued to increase the price on the basis of 800 million yuan.


    Ancient dragon chanting battle, the price comes to one billion!


    This price is already the highest price for Zhou kunqiu to buy longyinzhan.


    "Only a billion? Master Zhou seems to have this ability. " Zhang Haoran understated, no pressure.


    Zhou kunqiu ignored Zhang Haoran''s boasting.


    On Zhou kunqiu''s side, there are several families with financial support. The maximum budget for the purchase of one antique is one billion yuan, and the total budget for the purchase of three antiques is no more than three billion yuan.


    In particular, the Wei family''s purchase of ancient utensils in Zhou kunqiu was almost bankrupt. As long as Zhang Haoran died, Wei Shenglong was willing to mortgage all the assets of the Wei family at all costs.


    Ji Hong is the same.


    Under the alliance of several families, it''s not a problem to get three billion dollars


    Zhang Haoran looks at Zhou kunqiu with a smile.


    "Master Zhou, do you want me to keep bidding?"


    "At will." Laugh at Zhou kunqiu.


    "If master Zhou doesn''t tell us about Xu Shengnan''s murder, I will definitely continue to increase the price."


    "However, since Xu Shengnan was killed by you, I suddenly changed my mind. I can''t afford the money to buy the ancient utensils. You can buy the Dragon chanting battle."


    Zhang Haoran''s sudden explanation makes Zhou kunqiu excited. He doesn''t care what plot Zhang Haoran plays. He only cares if the Dragon chanting battle is his.


    "Congratulations to master Zhou for winning the Dragon chanting battle. The transaction price is one billion!"


    When Wen was announcing the results, the customers cheered.


    "Master Zhang, if you don''t have money, you can say it directly. I won''t care." Zhou kunqiu said with a smile.


    "If I kill you, the Dragon chanting battle will come to me in the end." Zhang Haoran didn''t think so.


    "Speak out loud." Zhou kunqiu hummed coldly.


    Wen Zheng announced the second ancient instrument Tianyin book.


    It also became the stage for Zhang Haoran to compete with Zhou kunqiu.


    The two bid against each other.


    "900 million." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "A billion!" Zhou kunqiu won''t miss a chance.


    "You won." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao.


    Wen Zheng announced that Zhou kunqiu won the Tianyin book at the price of one billion yuan!


    When it came time for the third purple shadow clock, Wen Zheng announced a five minute break. Five minutes later, the auction of the last one would begin.


    Customers of Longyao villa, discussing this antique auction, especially the match between master Zhang and master Zhou, will surely become a legend in the history of antique auction.


    Zong Xiaosu frowned. He didn''t understand why Zhang Haoran gave up at the critical moment. He had a chance.


    Not only Zong Xiaosu, but also other Fengshui masters of Fengshui Association have found this.


    Master Zhang''s confidence is obviously better than that of Zhou kunqiu. However, Master Zhang deliberately leads the price to the time when Zhou kunqiu is about to be unable to accept, and suddenly stops.


    Suddenly, Anjia put forward her own opinion.


    "The supporter behind Zhou kunqiu is Wei Shenglong. Besides Wei Shenglong, there are other accomplices. Zhou kunqiu got three ancient artifacts and lost them by accident. For the Wei family''s supporters, the loss of billions of them will hurt their bones and muscles. "


    "I''m not only tired, I''m afraid there will be no Wei family after Xihu province." Bai hang agreed: "if Zhou kunqiu really died, and the Wei family paid so much money and didn''t get a good deal, do you think Xu Rong would just sit back and watch?"


    "Master Zhang wanted the Wei family to pay a heavy price, so he let the three ancient artifacts fall into Zhou kunqiu''s hands." An Jia can''t help nodding. The Wei family is seriously injured. Xu Rongsheng is sure to eradicate this eyesore.


    "Master Zhang is sure to defeat Zhou kunqiu with three ancient artifacts in hand?" Wen Xuekun expressed his worry that "when we have ancient utensils, we will not be able to give full play to the power of ancient utensils, because we can''t use Juqi Fu."


    There are few feng shui masters who can use Juqi Fu in China.


    There was a Chen Zhidao in Xihu province who had been killed by Zhang Haoran.


    "I have confidence in Master Zhang!" An Jia is adamant, "he must have found something, otherwise he would not change his plan suddenly and give the ancient artifacts away."


    Bai hang and Wen Xuekun look at each other. I hope so.


    In a room in Longyao villa.


    Wei Shenglong''s face is livid. Du Yudong, Lu kaijihong and others around him are not much better.


    "Two pieces of antiques cost two billion yuan. That''s cash!"


    "If Zhou kunqiu didn''t kill Zhang Haoran, wouldn''t he say that we spent so much money in vain?"


    "Master Zhou must be able to kill Zhang Haoran!"


    Everyone in the room has invested money in it. They set a total budget of 3 billion yuan, which can be overdrawn by several hundred million yuan under special circumstances. In other words, the final amount of money spent should not exceed 3.5 billion yuan.If Zhou kunqiu kills Zhang Haoran and has Zhou kunqiu as a big tree, it''s only a matter of time before they want to earn back the money they lost.


    The problem is that if Zhou kunqiu loses, Wei Shenglong and Ji Hong, everything will be over and there is no hope of a comeback.


    Xu Rongsheng will not let them go.


    A few minutes later, shooting of the third ancient purple shadow clock was announced.


    The purple shadow clock was hoisted to the stage by the staff with a pulley. The stripes of purple and black on the outside of the ancient ware are vivid.


    Zhou kunqiu said directly: "one billion!"


    The customers were in an uproar. Zhou kunqiu was too decisive.


    "You won." Zhang Haoran looked relaxed and made a please pose.


    Zhou kunqiu got the purple shadow clock and finally got three ancient artifacts.


    Just then, little mo appeared on the stage.


    "The auction is over. Thank you for your support. Please leave the scene and keep order. Thank you!"


    The spectators left in droves.


    "What about Zhang Haoran?" Xu Qing did not find Zhang Haoran, looking anxious.


    Zong Xiaosu said, "let''s go. Zhang Haoran is waiting for us at the gate of Longyao villa."


    Looking back, Zong Xiaosu''s eyes swept to the stage.


    Zhou kunqiu, with three ancient artifacts in hand, has a strong momentum.


    Zhang Haoran, on the other hand, was very small in front of Zhou kunqiu.


    "Master Zhang, you have the rest!"


    Zong Xiaosu does not return to take Ling Huan and Xu Qing to leave quickly.

 Chapter 83

    There is a table in front of Zhou kunqiu, on which are dragon chanting battle and Tianyin book.


    Next to Zhou kunqiu is a purple shadow clock full of two people tall.


    "Master Zhang, I have three ancient utensils. If you say something to make me happy now, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll leave you a corpse." Zhou kunqiu.


    Instead of answering Zhou kunqiu, Zhang Haoran looked away from the stage.


    Zong Xiaosu has taken Xu Qing and Ling Huan to the gate of Longyao villa, which is a relatively safe place, and also makes Zhang Haoran feel relieved.


    Some rich people didn''t leave immediately. They watched from a distance, and the feng shui masters, such as Anjia, were protecting them.


    In order to make friends with master Zhou and master Zhang, these rich people do not hesitate to wait until now.


    What they don''t know, however, is that Zhou kunqiu and Zhang Haoran are about to start a fierce battle of life and death.


    "Step back, everyone." Anjia goes to the rich.


    "Safety first." Wen Xuekun and Bai hang speak the same language.


    The rich are not happy.


    "What do you mean, beauty? Let''s step back. Do you want to be the first to know the two masters on the stage?"


    "I haven''t waited so long for one of the two masters."


    "I seem to have seen this beautiful woman. Her name is Anjia! Yes, her name is Anjia


    "Anjia? Is that feng shui master? "


    Some rich people have heard of Anjia''s name and are afraid to say anything.


    Angia told them to step back. They must step back.


    "Is something going to happen here?" There are rich embarrassed way.


    "Well." Anjia looks to the stage.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    "I don''t know who is more powerful, Master Zhang or Zhou kunqiu."


    "Master Zhang, you must kill Zhou kunqiu!"


    Not only Anjia, but also other feng shui masters, such as Wen Xuekun and Bai hang, are on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    On stage.


    Zhou kunqiu looks at Zhang Haoran with disdain in his eyes.


    "Zhang Haoran, you and I didn''t have a big hatred. To blame, you can only blame you for being too conspicuous and coming out just right."


    "Once upon a time, I killed Xu Shengnan and thought that the ancient books would help me. I didn''t expect that the ancient books were useless books for me. Fortunately, I found Chi Lian Zhu. Now, I''ve met you. You have too many secrets. My intuition tells me that your secrets may help me fulfill my unfulfilled wish. "


    Zhang Haoran disdained to smile.


    Bullshit wish!


    Zhou kunqiu must have learned from somewhere that human beings can cultivate immortals, so he wanted to dig out some secrets from Zhang Haoran.


    "Those who knew my secret died in the end." Zhang Haoran said, "you are no exception."


    Zhou kunqiu angrily denounced: "I''m not ashamed!"


    Zhou kunqiu took out the paper and pen, made a stroke on the paper, and formed a seal between the lightning and flint.


    "Qi gathering sign!"


    Later, Zhou kunqiu put the seal characters on the purple shadow bell.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    under the night sky, a dull crashing sound diffuses from the purple shadow clock.


    "Cover your ears, everyone!" Zhang Haoran''s voice spread.


    Under the stage, the rich and Anjia and others covered their ears one after another. They were not affected by the sound of the purple shadow clock for the first time.


    At the gate of Longyao villa.


    "Xu Qing, Ling Huan, cover your ears, don''t let go!" Zong Xiaosu roared.


    Xu Qing and Ling Huan subconsciously cover their ears, and then hear a sharp voice, as if to tear their eardrum.


    The impact of the purple shadow clock is outrageous. We cover our ears and see scenes of surprise. The square of Longyao villa is like a mysterious force, which makes thousands of chairs shake slightly without wind.


    This is the effect of the sound of the purple shadow clock.


    Some people at the door are not so lucky. They have not heard Zong Xiaosu''s words and have been influenced by the sound of Ziying clock.


    These people are in a trance, like unconscious puppets, walking stiffly.


    This is exactly the effect of the purple shadow bell. The ringing of the bell lasts for a long time, causing the vitality of heaven and earth to form a trapped array, making people difficult to move.


    However, all this had no effect on Zhang Haoran, because Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes changed the flow of heaven and earth around his body, making the trapped array effect of purple shadow clock useless to him.


    What Zhang Haoran endured was just the gust of wind brought by the sound diffusion of the purple shadow clock.


    Zhang Haoran did not cover his ears, and even easily gazed at Zhou kunqiu.


    Zhou kunqiu was stunned.


    "No way."


    "Ziyingzhong uses Qi gathering sign to stimulate the power of ancient utensils, which can produce trapped array. According to reason, he should be in a state of muddle."


    What Zhou kunqiu said is right. Like those customers at the gate of Longyao villa, they are in a dilemma, walking like dead, struggling.


    However, Zhang Haoran was not affected by the purple shadow clock.


    Zhang Haoran said:"Master Zhou, the trap formed by the purple shadow clock is just like this."


    "Or is master Zhou not able to exert the real power of Ziying clock?"


    Zhou kunqiu saw clearly that Zhang Haoran did nothing, but was not affected by the purple shadow clock.


    "Is it useless for him?"


    Zhou kunqiu came up with a surprising fact, but he laughed wildly.


    "Master Zhang, the more powerful you are, the more I will kill you."


    "Because if you are not strong, how can you let me get valuable secrets?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "let me see how much progress master Zhou has made in the past 20 years."


    "Die


    Zhou kunqiu holds Juqi Fu and pastes it on the Dragon chanting battle.


    Qi gathering runes stimulate the power of ancient utensils to sleep. In ancient utensils, Fu and Zhuan absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Ow ~"


    the battle of dragon chanting, a dragon chanting pierces the sky.


    Above jiuxiao, it''s like a trapped beast breaking free from the chain, rushing down, and the ferocious vitality of heaven and earth rushes to the Dragon chanting battle.


    The Dragon chanting battle can form a mirage, but the area of the mirage is only a few meters around.


    Zhou kunqiu rushed to Zhang Haoran with a dragon chanting battle in his left hand and a body fixing talisman in his right hand.


    "Master Zhang, you can''t avoid it!"


    "The magic effect of the Dragon chanting battle, and the power of the talisman, I see where you are going!"


    If Zhou kunqiu is crazy, he seems to see that he is about to win. He wants to kill Zhang Haoran himself and dig out Zhang Haoran''s secret.


    The magic effect of the Dragon chanting battle, combined with the fixed body talisman, is Zhou kunqiu''s greatest reliance on subduing Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly. Zhou kunqiu came with the Dragon chanting battle in his hand. Zhang Haoran really felt stiff all over.


    "Bang."


    The Dragon chants against Zhang Haoran''s chest.


    Stick the talisman.


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent.


    "You got it!" Zhou kunqiu is very happy, which is great news for him.


    Master Zhang is just like that.


    Zhou kunqiu took out the black knife he was carrying. On the black knife, there was a seal script.


    "Master Zhou, the face of the Chinese feng shui master is completely lost by you." Zhang Haoran sighed in disappointment.


    Zhou kunqiu roared:


    "it''s time to talk big. I''ve seen too many young people with yellow teeth like you!"


    "When I kill you, I''ll refine you into a fierce ghost with the" soul Charms "on the black knife. Then I''ll go to miaojiang to find master Yanggu and let you tell your secret."


    Suddenly, Zhou kunqiu''s smile froze and looked at Zhang Haoran in horror, "did you just speak?"


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and flicked the Dragon chanting battle away from his chest.


    Then he took off the talisman and looked at Zhou kunqiu with both eyes.


    A pair of yin and Yang eyes, as if to see through the world, let Zhou kunqiu heart creepy.


    Zhang Haoran joked:


    "when the purple shadow clock fails for me, you should find that the three ancient artifacts of Donglin temple will not have any influence on me."


    "Even, the effect is not as good as your red training beads."


    With the eyes of yin and Yang, the ancient utensils were completely useless to Zhang Haoran through the attack of heaven and earth.


    Zhou kunqiu reexamined Zhang Haoran and said, "how can you conclude that the three ancient wares in Donglin temple are not as good as the red pearl?"


    Zhang Haoran said contemptuously: "chilianzhu is an ancient blood group in the West. It is only when blood essence is used to nourish the Buddha''s beads that the blood sacrifice Buddha''s beads can become chilianzhu. This kind of ancient utensil can make people immortal, but it has to pay a price, that is, like William Wei, to become a zombie without soul and consciousness. "


    When Zhou Kun''s heart sank in autumn, Zhang Haoran was so clever that he could analyze the role of chilianzhu by fighting with Wei William in Xihu Renjia winery.


    This man can''t stay!


    Zhou kunqiu''s killing intention is boiling, and he suddenly hesitates.


    Zhang Haoran seemed to know what Zhou kunqiu thought, and showed a smile.


    "With master Zhou''s ability, you can become an immortal zombie by directly swallowing the red training beads and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "But master Zhou hesitated. Was he afraid of me?"


    Zhou kunqiu refuted: "you talk nonsense!"


    Zhou did hesitate.


    If he swallows a red training pearl, Zhou kunqiu can become a zombie. He has great strength and can''t be shot. Only when he is exhausted can he return to human form.


    After swallowing two red training pearls, Zhou kunqiu became a zombie with agility and endurance, which can hardly be described as a nightmare in the world.


    If he swallows three red training pearls, Zhou kunqiu will never be able to return to human form again. Like Wei William, he will exchange his life for his unimaginable ability until he dies in battle!


    As a last resort, Zhou kunqiu would not take such an extreme approach.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s strength is so strong that Zhou kunqiu even thinks that he can only kill Zhang Haoran if he swallows three red training pearls.


    Zhou kunqiu pasted the Qi gathering sign on the Tianyin book.The formation of a Dharma array comes from the killing array formed by the ancient instrument tianyinshu!


    This is the ability of the book of heavenly sounds. With the sound of thunder, wind, water and electricity, it causes the vitality of heaven and earth and forms the killing array. In the killing array, it is the element attributes of thunder, wind, water and electricity.


    Dark clouds cover the stage.


    The sound of thunder, wind, water and electricity appeared in Longyao villa out of thin air.


    Through the three ancient utensils of tianyinshu, ziyingzhong and longyinzhan, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth covers Longyao villa.


    The crescent moon hangs in the sky, and the black fog clouds are long.


    The wind roars, the ghosts cry and the wolves howl.


    The number of vitality in Longyao villa is more powerful than that in Xihu family winery.


    In the killing array, thunder and lightning cut around Zhang Haoran crazily. When approaching Zhang Haoran, it twisted strangely and did not pose any threat to Zhang Haoran.


    Thunder and lightning, rainstorm and hurricane are all like this.


    Zhang Haoran is calm. If tianyinshu''s killing array is used for ordinary people, it can kill people invisibly, but in front of yin and Yang eyes. It''s not worth mentioning that these attacks rely on the flow of heaven and earth.


    "Zhou kunqiu."


    "Tonight, I will kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand.


    "Sword


    A blood red sword suddenly appeared in Zhang Haoran''s palm.


    In the dark, like a blood streamer, light up Longyao villa.


    Under the stage, an Jia and other feng shui masters were shocked.


    Zong Xiaosu, who covers his ears at the door, looks very excited. He finally sees a scene in the rumor.


    Master Zhang''s sword finally appeared!

 Chapter 84

    Tianyinshu, ziyingzhong and longyinzhan are three ancient utensils. They gather the momentum of heaven and earth and surpass Longyao villa.


    All Zhou kunqiu''s efforts finally cost Zhang Haoran.


    With the help of the vitality of heaven and earth in the three formations of killing array, fantasy array and trapped array, Zhang Haoran runs the empty sword Jue and holds the sword out of thin air.


    Zhou kunqiu looked startled.


    He had heard how Wilhelm died, but now he saw it again.


    How did Zhang Haoran do it?


    What''s the secret about him?


    Zhou kunqiu''s heart is eroded by ants. The stronger Zhang Haoran is, the more he wants to know the secret inside.


    "I must kill him!"


    At the moment, the three ancient artifacts can''t affect Zhang Haoran. Zhou kunqiu takes out the red training beads. His hesitation in his eyes is suddenly firm, and a cruel idea appears in his heart.


    "Zhang Haoran, you certainly didn''t guess that if you take the red training beads, you will become a zombie. However, over the past 20 years, I have summarized experiments many times and come to the conclusion that even if you become a zombie, you can recover."


    Zhou kunqiu holds the red training beads and swallows them one after another.


    Gululu.


    Zhou kunqiu was up and down, as if he had been watered by boiling hot water.


    Red skin, such as boiling water, the whole body began to bubble.


    The scene was extremely tragic. In less than half a minute, Zhou kunqiu''s body size had doubled. He could not see his face and body clearly, and his whole body was filled with unbearable odor.


    Zhou kunqiu has become a giant zombie through red training beads!


    The face shape of the giant zombie is still the same as that of Zhou kunqiu. The rest of the zombie is miserable, without any human shape.


    Now, Zhou kunqiu''s speed, agility and strength are all above Wei William who became a zombie.


    Physical fitness explosion!


    I saw a shadow passing by.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes lock on Zhou kunqiu, and his body is wrong.


    "Boom."


    Instead of bumping into Zhang Haoran, Zhou kunqiu smashed a wall of Longyao villa into ruins.


    "Boil ~"


    Zhou kunqiu roared, unconscious of his eyes, only Zhang Haoran, murderous, one foot on tiptoe, power suddenly burst out, just like a meteor falling to the ground, from a height to Zhang Haoran''s position.


    when are you going to leave


    "Come to the gate of Longyao villa!"


    An Jia realizes that the square of Longyao villa is the battlefield between master Zhang and Zhou kunqiu. Now, Zhou kunqiu doesn''t know what he has done, and his whole person has completely changed into a terrible and unusual appearance.


    "Let''s go." Anjia and baihang and others, with the rich people to run away.


    Fortunately, Zhou kunqiu''s focus now is only Zhang Haoran. Otherwise, with Zhou''s ability to become a giant zombie, killing anyone is as simple as killing a chicken.


    At the gate, Xu Qing worried and said, "Zong Xiaosu, Zhang Haoran, why haven''t I seen him yet?"


    Zong Xiaosu covered his ears and pretended not to understand. "Can I tell you that master Zhang, who is fighting with the monster, is Zhang Haoran?"


    Zong Xiaosu didn''t dare to say that, otherwise, with Xu Qing''s character, I''m afraid he would lose his mind and rush to Zhang Haoran''s position. In case of Xu Qing''s accident, Zong Xiaosu can''t afford the responsibility.


    "Let''s go." Zong Xiaosu said that he has been staying in the land of right and wrong for a long time. What should he do if there is an accident.


    "I haven''t seen Zhang Haoran. I''m not going anywhere!" Xu Qing is stubborn.


    "Me too. I won''t go without the mouse!" Ling Huan looks determined, at this time he ran away, let brother here, Ling Huan can''t do such a thing.


    Zong Xiaosu was helpless and convinced, "well, I''ll be here with you."


    In the distance, the battle between Zhang Haoran and Zhou kunqiu has become white hot.


    After Zhou kunqiu became a giant zombie, he once took the initiative in the scene. With the vitality of heaven and earth led by three ancient artifacts, Zhou kunqiu was nurtured by vitality. There was no concept of fatigue at all.


    In contrast, Zhang Haoran is in a defensive position.


    When Zhang Haoran saw Zhou kunqiu coming, he jumped up and swept with a long sword.


    The first level of glory!


    Red light passed and hit Zhou kunqiu.


    "Keng."


    Zhang Haoran frowned and quickly retreated.


    Zhou kunqiu''s defense has reached such a point that the flare can''t have any influence on Zhou kunqiu.


    Today''s Zhou kunqiu is several times stronger than that of William Wei at that time. It''s not a grade at all!


    Zhang Haoran rushed to Zhou kunqiu again.


    "The first move of Yaoguang, the sword spirit of all living beings!"


    Waving the long sword, the cool vitality of heaven and earth flows along the long sword to Zhou kunqiu.


    The rich who fled to the gate of Longyao villa looked back and smacked their tongue. Master Zhang''s sword is more powerful than a bullet.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Haoran smashed Wei William who became a zombie by virtue of his first style sword Qi.Now, Zhang Haoran uses the sword Qi again, only to make a few scratches on Zhou kunqiu''s rotten and hard body.


    It can be seen what level Zhou kunqiu''s defense ability has reached.


    Zhang Haoran knows clearly.


    "I''m afraid Zhou kunqiu''s physical strength is almost the same as that of the friars of the five Qi Dynasty."


    "The only difference is that Zhou kunqiu can''t use magic like a monk."


    Wuqi Chaoyuan is the peak of human body.


    With three red training beads, Zhou kunqiu becomes a giant zombie with tenacious defense and sharp attack.


    Zhang Haoran thought that the will to fight was not depressed, on the contrary, it was burning like fire.


    "At last we have a good opponent."


    Zhang Haoran smiles as if the world is his foil.


    He''s the focus!


    He is the light!


    Zhang Haoran rushed to Zhou kunqiu.


    Zhou kunqiu screamed, breaking the floor at every step.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    The long sword flies out, just like a snake, swimming on Zhou kunqiu.


    Zhou kunqiu stopped and wanted to catch the sword.


    "Whew!"


    Long sword finds a loophole in Zhou kunqiu''s body, drills in and enters Zhou kunqiu''s body.


    At the next moment, the sword revolves wildly in Zhou kunqiu''s body, trying to separate Zhou kunqiu from the outside world.


    Zhou kunqiu was caught off guard by the sudden attack, and it was difficult to deal with it for a while. His connection with the vitality of heaven and earth gradually decreased.


    "Wow."


    Like William Wei at the beginning, Zhou kunqiu''s body broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Haoran stepped out and frowned. His Yin and Yang eyes could see that the mighty vitality of heaven and earth rushed to Zhou kunqiu madly.


    "It deserves to be the red training pearl raised by the Western blood group with blood essence. Even if it is the second type of Yanhui, it can''t make Zhou kunqiu die."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Zhou kunqiu''s understanding of chilianzhu is much better than that of William Wei.


    In the second form of Yaoguang, the return of the swallow cuts off the connection between Zhou kunqiu and the vitality of heaven and earth. After Zhou kunqiu is smashed, he can still rally and regenerate.


    Wilhelm can''t do that.


    Zhang Haoran has no choice but to kill Zhou kunqiu.


    Zhang Haoran is not an immortal monk. He can only use the first level of glory of the empty sword Jue by virtue of the vitality of heaven and earth condensed by three ancient utensils.


    "Even if you have the red training beads nurtured by the blood essence, you can''t compete with the nether world."


    "When the nether world comes out, who will fight against it?"


    Zhang Haoran used the second layer of nether world, the premise is to become any kind of the five elements of Taoism.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes gaze at Zhou kunqiu.


    "Zhou kunqiu''s Zombie body is almost the same as that of the friars of the five element Taoist system. If we can borrow Zhou kunqiu''s body to perform the second level of nether world, it''s not that we have no chance."


    Zombie fragments condensed into a complete giant zombie, zombie face is still like Zhou kunqiu, but there is no consciousness of Zhou kunqiu.


    Zhou kunqiu rushed to Zhang Haoran again.


    "Ow ~"


    "I''m going to eat you."


    A vague voice came from Zhou kunqiu''s mouth.


    Zhou kunqiu came to Zhang Haoran and suddenly split his whole body. He wrapped Zhang Haoran in the next moment.


    At this moment, Longyao villa was silent like death.


    In addition to the walking dead customers, other customers have opened their eyes and looked at Master Zhang wrapped in zombies.


    A kind of inexplicable grief, floating on people''s minds.


    "Master Zhang is dead?"


    "He was eaten!"


    "Zombies are so powerful and invulnerable. If master Zhang is gone, what shall we do?"


    "Are we going to die, too?"


    Xu Qing is staring at the distant stage.


    I don''t know why, when Master Zhang on the stage was swallowed by a giant zombie, some place in Xu Qing''s heart seemed to be bitten by something.


    It hurts!


    It''s like losing the most important person.


    Ling Huan on one side is not feeling well either.


    Zong Xiaosu was shocked and speechless.


    Was master Zhang defeated by Zhou kunqiu?


    At this time, in a box of Longyao villa.


    Xu Rongsheng screwed his brows and puffed his eyes one by one.


    He was surrounded by Xiao Mo and Xiao Yishan, a special guest of the Longyao villa''s antique auction.


    After several people, Zhang Haoran ordered Guan Dong to protect Xu Rongsheng and others.


    Xu Rongsheng kept smoking.


    Mo is silent.


    Guan Dong looks ugly.


    Xiao Yishan lost her mind and her eyes were slightly red. She didn''t know who master Zhang was on the stage. When Master Zhang was surrounded by a huge zombie, she felt very uncomfortable and inexplicable pain."Boss Xu, what should we do?" Little mo trembled.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Rongsheng threw away his cigarette. "Master Zhang won''t have an accident. He won''t have an accident!"


    In another room.


    "This is master Zhou''s ability?" Ji Hong and others have long been silly.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such power in the world."


    "I''ve long heard of the legend of geomantic omen. There are some capable people with special powers." Lu Kai, as vice president of West Lake University, hearsay more than Ji Hong and others.


    Wei Shenglong smiles: "Zhang Haoran, you can finally die."


    On stage.


    No Zhang Haoran.


    Yes, it''s just a giant zombie that envelops Zhang Haoran.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The giant zombies keep wriggling outside the body and seem to be digesting something.


    Just then, the red light flashed into the night sky.


    Sharp voice from the sky, accompanied by the surging vitality of heaven and earth, like a beast rushing to the giant zombies.


    The blood red sword is on Zhou kunqiu''s head.


    The long sword has already changed its shape. Countless water caltrops spread from the sword to both sides. On the water caltrops, there are obscure lines.


    The vitality of heaven and earth lingers on this road, and the momentum is strong.


    On the body of the sword, the red word "Youming" is dazzling!


    Then, a loud and clear sound came to the villa.


    "Whoever you are, I''ll cut it with one sword!"


    "The second level of void coagulation sword formula, Youming!"

 Chapter 85

    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, observed the laws of the stars. After the glory, he created the second layer of nether world, which is the secret of the sword of void.


    The nether world enters the Tao with its sound, and its sound crowns the clouds. It is powerful, with a total of three forms.


    Now Zhang Haoran is not an immortal body and can''t use the nether world. He is surrounded by a giant zombie. Through the ability of yin and Yang eyes, he just uses the heavy vitality of the giant zombie.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran runs the nether world and has hope.


    At the cost of wasting Zombie''s body which is comparable to that of Xiuxian Taoist body, with the help of Zombie''s heavy vitality, Youming can be displayed in Longyao villa!


    As soon as Youming sword comes out.


    "Boil ~"


    Zhou kunqiu became a giant zombie. When he felt something was wrong, he immediately released Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran has been using Xuanjin Guiyuan technique for a long time. He envelops himself with vitality and won''t be hurt by giant zombies.


    "Want to run? No, not at all


    The Youming sword vibrates and stands in front of the giant zombies. The majestic vitality of heaven and earth is excited by the Youming sword body pattern and turns into a sharp sound. It is more powerful than the Dragon chanting battle and the purple shadow bell before, and rushes to the giant zombies.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    A bang, like a meteor falling.


    The giant Zombie''s body trembles violently. At the next moment, time seems to stop and the sword is in a daze. The giant Zombie''s body disintegrates in an instant.


    It''s not over yet!


    Sharp sound roar, let the giant zombie fragments split further into powder!


    Red light flickered in the night sky and calmed down after a few seconds.


    On the stage, there is no shadow of a giant zombie.


    Only Zhang Haoran was left holding the netherworld sword.


    "Zhou kunqiu, die."


    The Youming sword disappeared, and three pieces of ancient utensils were mottled.


    Zhang Haoran regretted that Zhou kunqiu''s overuse of the three ancient utensils made the power of the array overdrawn and lost the function of the ancient utensils.


    Now the purple shadow clock in front of Zhang Haoran is just an ordinary big clock.


    There is no difference between Tianyin book and abandoned book.


    The Dragon chants the battle, also no longer has the previous glory.


    "All of them are dead, and three pieces of ancient artifacts are invalid." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. People like Zhou kunqiu must have thought of what would happen if they failed. It''s really cunning.


    The peace of Longyao villa is restored.


    Customers who fell into the state of walking dead suddenly woke up and looked around, not knowing what had happened.


    At the gate of Longyao villa, the rich who are lucky to see this World War II are incredible and shocked.


    The blood red ghost sword is destined to leave an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    I''m afraid Master Zhang''s power is destined to become a legend of Xihu Province in the future.


    Anyhow, the feng shui masters like Anjia have seen the world. They didn''t stay too much and left in a hurry.


    Xu Qingfeng generally runs around looking for Zhang Haoran''s shadow.


    A voice appeared beside Xu Qing.


    "Classmate, you almost hit a tree, didn''t you find it?"


    As soon as Xu Qing looked back, he saw Zhang Haoran standing behind her with a smile.


    "I''m so worried about you nerd!" Xu Qing hugs Zhang Haoran and leans her head on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder. When she feels deeply, she wails.


    "Nerd?"


    Zhang Haoran could not laugh or cry.


    Ling Huan and Zong Xiaosu arrive.


    "Zhang Da -" Zong Xiaosu''s excited words stopped, "Zhang Haoran, you are here."


    "Mouse, where did you just go? I''m so worried." Ling Huan slapped Zhang Haoran''s back hard, "eh, your face is not very good-looking, honest account, just behind our back is doing something bad secretly."


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. It was not easy to fight Zhou kunqiu. I said I was fighting zombies. Do you believe me?


    "Let''s get out of here." Zhang Haoran said.


    On the way, Ling Huan still said:


    "mouse, you must not have seen that master Zhang was able to dance sword out of thin air. I found that I had learned this book for nothing, which is against the laws of physics. What do you think, Sue


    Ling Huan slaps her forehead.


    "Look at my memory. How can I ask Xiao Su? He''s a master of Feng Shui. He tells him the laws of physics. Isn''t he talking to stones?"


    The others burst into laughter and the tension eased.


    "Zhang Haoran, why do you look so ugly? Are you ill?"


    On the way out of Longyao villa, Xu Qing feels Zhang Haoran walking unsteadily and breathing disorderly. For Xu Qing, who has studied surgery, she subconsciously thinks that Zhang Haoran is ill.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m a little tired."


    The forced use of Youming first style meteorite is at the cost of consuming the huge Zombie''s body, not Zhang Haoran''s own body. With the help of the great vitality of heaven and earth, Zhang Haoran can run the stars to condense gas and push Youming first style meteorite.The meteorite turned Zhou kunqiu''s giant zombie into a powder, and did not give Zhang Haoran the chance to absorb the dead breath of the giant zombie. In other words, Zhang Haoran''s eyes now consume a lot. This time, the duration of yin and Yang eyes ends in seven days, and only after another seven days can they be opened again.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes returned to normal. He felt that the consumption of yin and Yang eyes was more troublesome than he imagined!


    "Today is the fourth day of yin and Yang eyes. I can''t use them any more in the next three days."


    "Plus the seven day interval, that is to say, in the next ten days, yin and Yang eyes will not be with me."


    Zhang Haoran regretted that he had to accept the fact that everything had a cause and a result. Zhang Haoran was not an immortal Taoist, but he forced to use the first level of glory and the second level of nether world. He must pay a price.


    Zhang Haoran used the two types of Yaoguang and Youming one in turn. The loss of yin and Yang eyes is greater than ever.


    Walking in Lushan, Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of two people.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    "I don''t know what happened to my parents now. Have you seen the battle between Zhou kunqiu and me?"


    Zhang Haoran only wants to see his parents immediately. At the same time, he also knows that the most urgent thing he needs to do is to recover to the healthiest state.


    Zong Xiaosu drives. Xu Qing holds Zhang Haoran in the back of the car. Ling Huan is in the co driver''s seat.


    "Diddidi."


    Zong Xiaosu''s phone rings.


    "Xiao Su, your mobile phone is very fashionable, full keyboard, feel it for me when you have time." Ling Huan said curiously that in 2005, such a mobile phone was really rare.


    Zong Xiaosu got on the phone and said a few words.


    "Well, I see."


    Zong Xiaosu hung up the phone and said while driving: "just now Mo Wen called to say that Zhang pengde and Feng HUICAI arrived at Longyao villa."


    Zhang Haoran is relieved. His parents are just a step late. Xu Rongsheng is still in Longyao villa. He will know what to do.


    Zhou kunqiu is dead, his relatives are safe, his friends are healthy, and the huge pressure surrounding Zhang Haoran is completely relieved.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyelids drooped, his unprecedented tiredness wrapped him, and he fell asleep.


    Xu Qing see straight heartache, can only drag Zhang Haoran, let Zhang Haoran rely on her body.


    May 5th.


    Wolong high school is the second day after the legal holiday of labor day.


    The atmosphere of study is becoming more and more tense.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t come to the school for two days, which made strange news spread in the school.


    Someone asked Ling Huan, who had the best relationship with Zhang Haoran. Ling Huan said he knew nothing about it and warned those people that if it was affecting his study, he would go to the head teacher Fang Mingjie to complain.


    As soon as the students heard Fang Mingjie''s three words, they were so scared that they did not dare to disturb Ling Huan any more.


    In addition to Zhang Haoran, there is another student who hasn''t come to school for two days. Xu Qing is the school flower.


    At this time, in Zhang Haoran''s residence, a kind-hearted woman was wiping Zhang Haoran''s forehead with a towel, shouting:


    "Lao Zhang, where''s the cold water for you? Why is it so slow? Don''t you see your son has a fever? "


    Another middle-aged man came up and said, "I''ve just stopped the water supply. Now I''m going to the supermarket to buy drinking water."


    They are Zhang Haoran''s parents, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door. Zhang pengde opened the door and saw a clever Xu Qing standing outside. He immediately said with a smile:


    "Xiaoqing, you are back."


    The girl is Xu Qing.


    "Uncle Zhang, this is the meal I bought. You and aunt Feng can eat it first." Xu Qing cleverly put the bag on the table and then took out the lunch box.


    Seeing the sleepy Zhang Haoran, a trace of worry flashed in Xu Qing''s eyes. This is the second day after Zhang Haoran''s sleep. Since Zhang Haoran was sent home, it has been like this.


    The way Feng Hui looks at Xu Qing is full of admiration.


    "Fortunately, Haoran knew such a good classmate. He was kind and good-looking. He didn''t go to class any more. He came here to take care of Zhang Haoran. If Haoran woke up, he had to give thanks to others."


    Feng Hui didn''t say that Xu Qing should go to school. It''s OK to have her and Zhang pengde here, but Xu Qing just didn''t listen and insisted on staying here.


    Zhang pengde closed the door and went to the supermarket to buy water.


    "Aunt Feng, how is Zhang Haoran?" Xu Qing goes to the bedside, takes the wet towel from Feng Hui''s hand, and asks Feng Hui to have a rest first.


    "Two whole days, still in a coma." Feng Hui sighed, "I would not have urged him if I had known that he was under great pressure to study."


    Feng Hui thought that it was Zhang Haoran''s great learning pressure that led to this coma.


    "Aunt Feng, don''t worry. I think Zhang Haoran will wake up soon. Maybe today." Xu Qingdao.


    Feng Hui nodded, I hope so.


    "By the way, Xiaoqing, let me ask you something. When Haoran fainted before, a team of doctors came here to see Haoran. Is that expensive?" Feng Hui asked nervously.Xu Qing said: "you don''t have to pay for that. Someone has already paid for it. It''s a friend of Zhang Haoran''s, Zong Xiaosu. His family has a lot of money."


    "It''s good that Haoran not only knows your good-looking and helpful classmates, but also knows Zong Xiaosu, a friend like him. It''s a blessing he''s cultivated all his life." Feng Hui said with emotion, "when he wakes up, I will tell him to treat you well, but I can''t let you down."


    "He was very good to us and never let us down." Xu Qing looks at Zhang Haoran and feels soft. Two lines of clear tears flow down.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside.


    Feng Hui pushed open the window and saw a scene that almost made her faint.


    Her line of sight, just can see, downstairs Zhang pengde lying on the ground, half sideways, motionless, and in Zhang pengde''s side, barreled water rolled a few circles to stop.

 Chapter 86

    Zhang Haoran wakes up.


    There is no Zhang pengde or Feng Hui in the room.


    He got up slowly and saw a vague figure suddenly jump in front of him.


    The man was surprised and said:


    "mouse, you finally wake up. It''s no waste. I haven''t reviewed my lessons. I''m here to take care of you."


    It was Ling Huan who spoke.


    Zhang Haoran was wearing a wet towel on his forehead, and he felt cold.


    "I have a fever?"


    "Yes." Ling Huan said with a lingering fear, "you didn''t scare me. Since you came back from Longyao villa, you have been in a coma. Now is the third day of your coma."


    Zhang Haoran looks at the calendar on the wall. It''s May 7th. As Ling Huan said, it''s three days since he left Longyao villa.


    Zhang Haoran calculated the time. When he was fighting Zhou kunqiu in Longyao villa, the loss of yin and Yang eyes was too great. The ability of yin and Yang eyes that had been left for three days disappeared, and the next seven days were in the interval of yin and Yang eyes.


    "No matter how much dead Qi I absorb now, I can only open the eyes of yin and Yang again on May 14 at the fastest."


    The loss of yin and Yang eyes was more serious than he had imagined. There was also Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, which was an immortal method and a magic power, and caused a huge load on Zhang Haoran''s body and energy.


    "Zhou kunqiu is really powerful."


    If we don''t put Zhou kunqiu on the opposite side of Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran still admires Zhou kunqiu''s strength. The mortal body can reach this terrible strength with the help of red training beads.


    It can be seen that over the years, Zhou kunqiu''s research on chilianzhu is far more than Wei William, who also took three chilianzhu and became a zombie.


    "Mouse, can you walk?" Ling Huan saw Zhang Haoran take a few steps, not from surprised, "my God, you this recovery speed is too fast."


    Ling Huan doesn''t know that although Zhang Haoran can''t use Yin and Yang eyes, he can use Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to gather energy and recover himself.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran also has xuanyue chain. The vitality of heaven and earth after the transformation of xuanyue chain is 100 times stronger than the supplement of vitamin and glucose by injection.


    Zhang Haoran drank a glass of water and asked, "where are my parents? What''s the matter with Xu Qing?"


    Ling sighed.


    Putting down the glass, Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "what happened to them?"


    Ling Huan nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked immediately.


    Ling Huan doesn''t want to say this, but just persuades Zhang Haoran: "mouse, you rest first, you are in good health, what you want to do can''t be done, this time you listen to me, don''t go anywhere, mouse - don''t go out! Stop


    Zhang Haoran pushes the door directly, and Ling Huan catches up.


    "Is there something wrong with my dad?" Zhang Haoran had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ling Huan default.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank, so it was.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran was found to be terminally ill because of Zhang pengde''s physical problems after he took the college entrance examination. Therefore, Zhang Haoran worked everywhere to make money, became a tour guide, and fell into the treasure land of Huatian God''s cultivation. In the end, Zhang Haoran became a famous Taoist ancestor.


    After his rebirth, Zhang pengde''s physical condition has always been concerned about Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    "Dad, he should be my illness outbreak after the college entrance examination. How can it happen now?" Zhang Haoran was suddenly surprised. Could it be that during the three days when he was in a coma, a lot of things happened that he didn''t know?


    Zhang Haoran asks Ling Huan, who tells him the truth.


    It turns out that many things happened in the three days after Zhang Haoran fainted.


    Zhang pengde added gas tanks and cooking pots and pans. In order to save the cost of workers, Zhang pengde himself moved all these things to Zhang Haoran''s residence.


    It''s a physical hazard.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t wake up all day, Zhang pengde couldn''t sleep well all day, and couldn''t sleep at night. He was too worried about Zhang Haoran, and finally made Zhang pengde haggard. When he was carrying drinking water, his illness broke out ahead of time.


    Now Feng Hui is taking care of Zhang pengde in the hospital.


    During the three days when Zhang Haoran was in a coma, Xu Qing didn''t go to school to take care of him.


    Xu Qing''s action got the understanding and support of the school, and the head teacher Fang Mingjie didn''t say anything. He specially came to visit Zhang Haoran, hoping that Zhang Haoran would wake up quickly and devote himself to the review before the college entrance examination as soon as possible.


    The school did not object to Xu Qing, and Fang Mingjie, who was critical of Xu Qing, did not object to Xu Qing. However, Xu Tielin, Xu Qing''s father, was very angry.


    Xu Tielin forcibly takes Xu Qing away, but also goes to the school to make a big fuss, saying that the school is irresponsible to its daughter and allows Xu Qing to act willfully.


    The school said it was wronged that Zhang Haoran was the only reason for Xu Rongsheng to invest in Wolong high school. The school did not dare to embarrass Zhang Haoran.


    Otherwise, how could the school leaders let Ji Jiangnan kneel down to Ling Huan in the classroom after Zhang Haoran, and the school took the initiative to let the monitoring department release the video to support Zhang Haoran.


    All this shows that the school attaches great importance to Zhang Haoran, not only his learning ability, but also his influence.


    Seeing that the school authorities did not give a reasonable explanation, Xu Tielin ran to the Education Bureau to make trouble. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, Xu Tielin''s wife, who took him away, he didn''t know how much more trouble he would have made."The beauty of school flower thinks about it at home. She didn''t even go to school. Mouse, I think you have time to go and have a look." Ling Huan sighed about it and said that Xu Tielin didn''t pay much attention to the mood of school flowers. What should he do if something happened.


    Zhang Haoran knows what happened.


    They came to the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Zhang pengde is sleepy. Feng Hui wipes her eyes and sometimes tears.


    "Ling Huan, go back to review. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Haoran pushed the door in.


    "Mom, I''m coming." Zhang Haoran came to Feng Hui and whispered.


    "You wake up. Are you better?" Feng Hui touched Zhang Haoran''s face and said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded and looked at Zhang pengde.


    "Your father''s illness, the doctor said is not optimistic, may be -" Feng Hui can''t help crying.


    Zhang Haoran said in a low voice: "I know it''s gradually frozen human disease, also known as amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. This disease can only live for two to five years."


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran cried countless times because of Zhang pengde''s illness, blaming himself for his inability to save Zhang pengde.


    Now that Zhang Haoran is back, he doesn''t want this regret to happen again. He must save Zhang pengde, or his family will fall into grief.


    Feng Hui thinks that Ling Huan told Zhang Haoran the truth, saying: "fortunately, there are good people to help, otherwise, if your father comes to the hospital late, his condition will be more serious."


    "Who saved it?" Zhang Haoran asked, I must thank this person.


    "The man went out to buy dinner."


    Feng Huigang finished, someone pushed the door in.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. The person who opened the door was Qin Huajian, the general manager of Mingtai bar.


    "Son, do you know him?" Feng Hui asked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, helped Qin Huajian put the food on the table, and then went out with Qin Huajian.


    Outside the ward, where there are few people.


    "Master Zhang, I didn''t expect it to be you." Qin Huajian was surprised.


    "Tell me what happened." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    Qin Huajian quickly told Zhang Haoran the whole story.


    It turned out that Guyang assigned Wang Chengxian, the general manager of three restaurants, and Qin Huajian, the general manager of Mingtai bar, to study the entertainment industry in Donghai province for two months.


    Both of them know that the return of this survey is likely to determine the future development direction of Guyang industry. Therefore, both Wang Chengxian and Qin Huajian attach great importance to the survey trip in Donghai province and take it seriously.


    Wang Chengxian''s home is not far from Zhang Haoran''s rented house. Of course, Wang Chengxian''s residence is much more luxurious than Zhang Haoran''s. It''s a big house with three bedrooms, two halls and 170 square meters.


    Wang Chengxian has a long-term vision. He is valued by Guyang and is arrogant. He keeps saying that his catering industry will dominate Xihu Province in the next few years, and Wang Chengxian will become the first person under Guyang.


    Before they started their research in Donghai Province, Wang Chengxian asked Qin Huajian to come to him in person. Qin Huajian was very reluctant and didn''t want to estrange from Wang Chengxian, so he went.


    Unexpectedly, on the road, Qin Huajian saw someone fainting with a drinking bucket on his back, especially the man who fainted, whose face was similar to Zhang Haoran''s.


    On the one hand, Wang Chengxian and Wang Chengxian immediately went to Donghai province for investigation, and on the other hand, there were people in need of rescue on the way.


    According to Qin Huajian''s character, he certainly won''t miss his research trip to Donghai Province, because if he misses it, he will not listen to Guyang''s orders, and he will have no place in front of Guyang in the future.


    At that time, Qin Huajian didn''t know what to think. On impulse, he subconsciously picked up the unconscious patient who had no help and went to the hospital on the spot.


    As a result, Qin Huajian made a sacrifice and missed his research trip to Donghai Province, and even missed the bright future with him.


    Wang Chengxian went to Donghai Province alone. On the way, he called Qin Huajian and said that he would like to thank Qin Huajian for taking the initiative to "help each other", so that Wang Chengxian would have a chance to show off in front of Guyang in the future.


    Qin Huajian was helpless.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang pengde is master Zhang''s father."


    Standing in the corridor outside the ward, Qin Huajian almost cried out excitedly. Happiness came too suddenly.


    He saved Master Zhang''s family. What''s the credit?


    Qin Huajian has seen many times that Guyang has gone to great lengths to make friends with Master Zhang. In such a big Xiangzhou City, except for Xu Rongsheng''s successful invitation to Zhang Haoran, other rich people have no say at all, including Guyang.


    If Gu Yang knew about it, what would he think?


    Can Wang Chengxian still laugh?


    The position of the first person under Guyang''s command, besides Qin Huajian, who else?


    Qin Huajian was filled with emotion.


    "Thank you anyway." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "in return, I will let Zong Xiaosu take off the ephemeral talisman from Qin Tianle."


    "No!"


    To Zhang Haoran''s surprise, Qin Huajian shook his head."Don''t pick the ephemeral talisman. Qin Tianle is a different person now and before. He is cautious and doesn''t dare to be arrogant and willful. He doesn''t take advantage of others and make trouble out of nothing. He has become better than I thought."


    "During this period of time, he went on a trip to other places to see the outside world."


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded with a smile: "in this way, the ephemeral talisman has changed Qin Tianle''s future. I didn''t expect that."


    "It''s all thanks to master Zhang." Qin Huajian said sincerely.

 Chapter 87

    Zhang pengde''s gradually frozen human disease is one of the five incurable diseases in the world.


    If Zhang Haoran is now the five elements Taoist body of cultivating immortals, and reaches the first realm of cultivating immortals, namely "five Qi Chaoyuan", the original Qi of wood in the five elements Taoist body will have extraordinary recovery ability.


    At that time, Zhang pengde''s gradually frozen human disease is not a problem for Zhang Haoran, and can be cured very easily.


    The problem is that Zhang Haoran is not even the Tao of wood in the five elements.


    How to save people without the strength of wood?


    Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of the tree spirit Xiao Yishan brought out from Zhuge village. It was because of the existence of the tree spirit that Xiao Yishan became the Tao of wood. Maybe the tree spirit could become the key to save Zhang pengde.


    Saving Zhang pengde is imminent, and time for Zhang Haoran is running out.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Zhang pengde in intensive care unit.


    "Dad''s illness broke out one month ahead of time, and his life span is two to five years. If you give me one year, I will travel all over the world and reach the realm of five Qi and Yuan Dynasty." Zhang Haoran sighed.


    The suffering and loneliness of gradually frozen human disease is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the thought of Zhang pengde taking on so much responsibility for his family, Zhang Haoran felt remorseful.


    Feng Hui left the intensive care unit and went to the outside of the ward. She said to Qin Huajian,


    "Mr. Qin, thank you for helping him this time. If it wasn''t for you, the illness would be delayed and the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Qin Huajian waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little thing."


    "It''s no small matter." Feng huidao said, "you not only sent him to the hospital, but also advanced the medical expenses of the intensive care unit. I can''t let you continue to advance, so I think I''ll go to the charity center in the city in a few days to see if I have the chance to get crowdfunding."


    Qin Huajian is stunned, crowdfunding?


    Your son is a famous master Zhang. Those who know Master Zhang''s identity are afraid of queuing up to pay for medical expenses, not to mention these days. Even if it''s a lifetime, it''s not a problem.


    Of course, Qin Huajian can''t say that.


    Feng Hui''s mood is now in a state of depression. If Qin Huajian says that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang again, Feng Hui''s mother will surely think more and guess more suspiciously. I''m afraid that Feng Hui and Zhang pengde will be the same at that time. What if they make a haggard heart and lie in the hospital bed?


    Qin Huajian can not afford this responsibility.


    Qin Huajian said: "don''t worry, you don''t have to arrange for crowdfunding. Zhang Haoran did well in Wolong high school. Many companies and enterprises want to recruit this future academic genius, so they know that after Zhang pengde was hospitalized due to illness, they have already paid the medical expenses in advance. You don''t have to worry about the money for Zhang pengde''s hospitalization. Trust me, it''s no problem."


    Feng Hui looked at Zhang Haoran in amazement, "son, what he said is true?"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to worry Feng Hui, so he nodded his head.


    "Thank you so much for your help. It''s a blessing for Zhang Haoran." Feng Hui''s eyes were red.


    Qin Huajian is embarrassed. It''s not the blessing of Master Zhang. It''s the blessing of those bosses.


    Guyang thinks about how to flatter Master Zhang all day long, but everyone knows that master Zhang doesn''t get oil and salt.


    In addition to Gu Yang, other people who know that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang also want to make friends with Zhang Haoran, but they just don''t have a chance.


    Now that Zhang pengde is hospitalized, Qin Huajian makes a decisive decision to pay the sky high medical expenses in advance, which does not give the rich a chance.


    "Diddidi."


    Qin Huajian''s mobile phone rings.


    "I''ll take a call." Qin Huajian saw that the phone number was Guyang and quickly found a quiet place.


    "Boss Gu, I''m Qin Huajian."


    "Where are you?"


    "In West Lake province."


    "Sure enough, I heard Wang Chengxian say that you stood him up and didn''t go to Donghai province with him, did you?"


    "Boss Gu, here''s the thing."


    Qin Huajian tells Gu Yang the whole story of the matter.


    "What, you said master Zhang''s father was terminally ill and is now in hospital?" Guyang on the other side of the phone was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s one of the five incurable diseases in the world. Master Zhang can''t help it." Qin Huajian whispered.


    Gu Yang said: "Doctor Zhang rescued Xiao Weiwei and Yuan Ting at Mingyue jewelry store. Now he has nothing to do with the gradually frozen human disease. It seems that the disease is really fierce."


    "Yes." Qin Huajian said, "Master Zhang is not in a good mood now. I''m here to talk to him more to comfort him."


    "Qin Huajian, you did a good job."


    "The temporary rescue of Zhang pengde and the advance payment of medical expenses, in this way, Master Zhang owes me a big favor. As for whether master Zhang will return this favor, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Yang highly appreciated Qin Huajian''s decision. "I really appreciate your action this time, at least better than Wang Chengxian. Well, you can come to my office tomorrow."


    "I understand.""Qin Huajian, do you want me to go to the hospital to see Zhang pengde?" Gu Yang hesitated.


    Qin Huajian said: "I suggest boss Gu not to come. Since Zhang pengde''s accident, none of those who know Zhang Haoran''s identity dare to come to the hospital. They are afraid that Feng Hui will know Zhang Haoran''s identity. If Feng Hui is frightened and has an accident, Master Zhang will be furious."


    "Yes, you are right." Gu Yang cautiously way, "fortunately you remind, otherwise I passed."


    Gu Yang hangs up.


    Qin Huajian smiles happily.


    After meeting with Guyang tomorrow, we can basically confirm that the first person under Guyang''s command is Qin Huajian.


    "Wang Chengxian''s mind is full of the future. He never knows what boss Gu thinks, let alone what master Zhang means to boss Gu."


    Qin Huajian took back his mobile phone and went to the intensive care unit. When he arrived, he found that there was no shadow of Zhang Haoran.


    "Mr. Qin, my son, he suddenly said he was going to meet someone and left." Feng Hui explained.


    Qin Huajian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay here for a while. Maybe I can help you."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qin." Feng Hui thanks.


    Qin Huajian was embarrassed. Don''t thank me. I should do it.


    May restaurant.


    It''s evening. Xiao Yishan''s a Mei restaurant is busy. Xiao Yishan, wearing a big apron, works hard for the restaurant.


    Zhang Haoran walked over.


    Xiao Yishan sweeps away the light and notices that someone in the distance seems to have known each other before. He stares at the past and finds that it''s Zhang Haoran.


    Xiao Yishan trots out of the May restaurant and comes to Zhang Haoran.


    "Shanshan, why are you still running a restaurant?" Zhang Haoran was puzzled and said, "Xu Rongsheng asked you to be the special guest of the antique auction. I don''t believe he didn''t give you better treatment. He didn''t make money by opening a restaurant, and he didn''t have less work arranged by Xu Rongsheng."


    Xiao Yishan said: "boss Xu did recommend a job for me. It''s very well paid. One month''s salary is equal to the monthly income of two Ah Mei restaurants, but I didn''t go there because I''m going to cook for Xiao Weiwei. She''s going to take the college entrance examination."


    Zhang Haoran was helpless, but Shanshan was too straightforward.


    Xiao Yishan said: "Zhang Haoran, you fainted after you came back from Longyao villa. During this period, Xu Qing was taking care of you. When I visited you, you were still in a coma."


    Zhang Haoran said, "I''m fine now."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yishan''s heart knot seems to have been opened, and the depressive state of her mind these days has dissipated.


    "Shanshan, I want to ask you something." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "is tree spirit really important to you?"


    Xiao Yishan felt nervous.


    "You want to use tree spirit?"


    "Well, my dad is terminally ill. Maybe only the tree spirit can save him."


    Had it not been for Zhang pengde''s incurable disease, Zhang Haoran would never have possessed the tree spirit for his own selfishness.


    Once an ordinary person swallows the tree yuan fruit of the tree spirit, he has the vitality of the wood in his body. In nine days, the vitality of the wood circulates in his body 27 times, and then he can become the Tao of the wood for cultivating immortals.


    If shuyuanguo is given to Zhang pengde, Zhang Haoran will use Yin and Yang eyes to guide the circulation of wood''s vitality in Zhang pengde''s body. At that time, Zhang pengde will become the Taoist body of wood for cultivating immortals, and the disease will naturally disappear.


    Zhang Haoran once had a heart for shuyuanguo and wanted to forcibly occupy it. But when he thought of Xiao Yishan, Zhang Haoran was soft hearted.


    Now that his family is in trouble, Zhang Haoran can''t keep calm. When he comes back, his family is his biggest regret, and he doesn''t want to regret his rebirth.


    "Uncle Zhang is terminally ill. Aunt Feng didn''t tell me that it happened suddenly. Otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital to see him first. Zhang Haoran, wait for me and I''ll change my clothes." Xiao Yishan said nervously, as if it was her father who was sick.


    Zhang Haoran grabbed Xiao Yishan, "next time, when you are not busy, I''ll go to see him. My father is just in a coma now. He should wake up these days, but his life expectancy is not optimistic, only two to five years."


    "I''m going to Tianshu temple with you now. Boss Xu told me that the tree spirit is there." Zhang Haoran and Xiao Haoran hurried to close the restaurant.


    On the way, Xiao Yishan kept asking Zhang Haoran about the details of Zhang pengde''s illness.


    "Gradually frozen human disease, the original thing is that the whole body muscle atrophy paralysis, I really hope Uncle Zhang''s condition can get better soon." Xiao Yishan worried, "I hope Shuling can help Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart was warm.


    "Shanshan, if you refuse, I won''t force others. I''ll think of other ways."


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t have to say that you have helped me so much and saved me so many times. If I don''t help you this time, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Yishan said: "besides, the tree spirit is saved by you. As long as the tree spirit can make Uncle Zhang better, I''m willing to pay for it. As for how to explain to Zhuge village at that time, it''s my business.""Thank you."


    This is Zhang Haoran''s second time to thank humanity.


    For the first time, Qin Huajian rescued Zhang pengde and undertook all medical expenses.


    The second time, Xiao Yishan insisted on using tree spirit to help Zhang pengde.


    Relatives are too important in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    After arriving at Tianshu temple, Xu Rongsheng sent guards to wait for him.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan appeared.


    "Who are you?" A fully armed guard came over. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was a little familiar, he immediately called Xu Rongsheng.


    On the phone, after the guard knew Zhang Haoran''s identity, his attitude changed immediately.


    "Follow me, please."


    The guard takes two people into Tianshu temple.

 Chapter 88

    Tianshu temple.


    The spirit of the tree is growing vigorously, and the trunk is still bare, but the mental outlook is much better than before.


    In particular, the strong trunk is a whole circle bigger than before.


    Xiao Yishan looked at the spirit of the tree from a close distance. She thought that she might never see the spirit of the tree again, and her face couldn''t help darkening.


    Xiao Yishan said, "take the tree spirit now?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    The guards on one side were shocked.


    "What, you want to take the tree spirit?"


    "Boss Xu didn''t explain it."


    "You haven''t got the consent of boss Xu."


    "I''m sorry, you can''t take it. It''s our task."


    The guards said one after another.


    "My words are Xu Rongsheng''s orders." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Zhang Haoran, who led Zhang HongJue in before, was embarrassed.


    However, the guard felt it was necessary to inform Xu Rongsheng about the incident.


    The guard calls Xu Rongsheng and is scolded by Xu Rongsheng.


    "What Zhang Haoran says is what he says!"


    "He got the tree spirit for me. Even if he takes it now, you have no right to say anything!"


    Hang up the mobile phone, guard heart depressed not, is not to doubt Zhang Haoran take tree spirit intention, need so ruthless scold me.


    The guard said with a smile, "Zhang Haoran, you can take the tree spirit away at any time."


    "Now." With that, Zhang Haoran gently lifted the tree spirit on both sides, and the tree spirit came out of the soil.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran looked at the root of the tree spirit.


    It''s empty, there''s no imaginary tree.


    "It''s impossible. Shuling must have Shuyuan fruit." Zhang Haoran''s eyes trembled. Without shuyuanguo, Zhang pengde could not be saved.


    Zhang Haoran looked over and over again to make sure that the tree spirit really didn''t have the tree yuan fruit.


    "Zhang Haoran, what are you looking for?" Xiao Yishan asked, she has been listening to Zhang Haoran whisper repeatedly read tree yuan fruit three words, listen to is not very clear.


    "The root of Shuling has Shuyuan fruit, which can cure diseases."


    Zhang Haoran''s expression was very ugly. He finally found an opportunity to save Zhang pengde. Now the opportunity seems to be gone.


    Xiao Yishan said, "I remember when I took the tree spirit out, it only had roots."


    Zhang Haoran is silent. If Xiao Yishan doesn''t know, it seems that there is no hope to find shuyuanguo through Shuling.


    Zhang Haoran put the tree spirit back.


    Xiao Yishan suddenly said, "I remember my grandfather said that when Shuling was in the village before, there were green vines on the tree trunk. Every year, it would bear fruit. The number is not much. There are only one or two vines a year. As long as the fruit is mature, it will fall to the ground naturally."


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart. Is that shuyuanguo?


    When Zhang Haoran was cultivating immortals in his previous life, he met many kinds of magical plants similar to Shuling. According to common sense, these plants will produce Shuyuan fruits that can make people have wood Qi. Most of the Shuyuan fruits will condense at the roots of plants, and only a few plants will bear fruits on the branches and vines.


    Could it be that the tree spirit in front of us, just as Xiao Yishan said, bears the tree fruit on the branch.


    Hope is coming!


    Zhang Haoran regained his confidence.


    "What about the fruit, Shanshan?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It was taken away by my grandfather." Xiao Yishan said, "there is a tradition in the village. Every year after the tree spirit bears fruit, it will pick out one and give it to the newborn babies in the village. I used to take one before."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Yishan was born with Taoist body. It turns out that when she was a child, she had already taken shuyuanguo and had wood Qi in her body.


    Once people take this kind of thing, they will explode and die if they don''t move the wood Qi to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhang Haoran knows the reason why the children in Zhuge village are safe and sound. The tree spirit came to Zhuge village from the sky. In Fengshui jargon, it is the tree spirit that changed the fengshui of Zhuge village, so that the children will not be hurt after taking shuyuanguo.


    In the jargon of Xiuxian Kingdom, it is the arrival of tree spirit that improves the vitality of the whole village. These precious vitality of heaven and earth is like a panacea, which makes all villagers stay with them all their lives until their children are born.


    After birth, the baby''s physique is completely different from that of ordinary people. After being improved by Shuling, after taking Shuyuan fruit, it will not be threatened. Instead, it will digest the vitality of wood in the body and become a natural body of cultivating immortals.


    Zhang Haoran had a plan in mind.


    "It seems that the only way to go is to Zhuge village."


    Zhang Haoran has made the worst plan in his heart, that is, there may be no shuyuanguo in Zhuge village now. It has been many years since Xiao Yishan left Zhuge village.


    Anyway, it''s the only chance.Zhang Haoran won''t miss it.


    After leaving Tianshu temple, under Xiao Yishan''s repeated requests, Zhang Haoran took Xiao Yishan to the hospital.


    Enter the intensive care unit.


    "Hello, aunt Feng. My name is Shanshan. I''m Zhang Haoran''s friend." Xiao Yishan whispered.


    "Zhang Haoran''s friend?" Feng Hui was stunned.


    Before Xu Qing desperate to see Zhang Haoran, Feng Hui has been moved, did not expect his son to know such a kind and beautiful girl.


    Now Xiao Yishan takes the initiative to go to the hospital. Feng Hui observes Xiao Yishan. She has never seen such a smart girl. Her beauty is not inferior to Xu Qing''s.


    "My son is blessed." Feng Hui takes Xiao Yishan to the bedside.


    Xiao Yishan stares at Zhang pengde, who is somewhat similar to Zhang Haoran. He has white hair and looks haggard.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s home.


    Li Feng and Xu Tielin are fighting in secret.


    They were standing in the living room.


    "Xu Tielin, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t Xiaoqing absent from class for three days? You can''t shut her up. If the child can''t think of it, you are responsible for it? " Li Feng pointed to Xu Tielin and said.


    Xu Tielin said angrily:


    "do you have such reasons for children? She didn''t have class for three days and ran out to hang out with others. You don''t care. It''s your business. I can''t spare her! "


    "Li Feng, please remember that no one she is with can be with the student named Zhang Haoran! I can''t take care of him


    Xu Tielin cried out.


    For Xu Qing''s sake, he went to Wolong high school. As a result, the school authorities gave him a thorough and clear explanation. He went to the Education Bureau to make trouble. Finally, Li Fengqiang dragged him to leave.


    Xu Tielin admits that it''s humiliating for him to do so, but he doesn''t care.


    The more Xu Qing is facing Zhang Haoran and thinking about Zhang Haoran, the more angry Xu Tielin is.


    "Li Feng, look what Xiaoqing is like now. Last time I recommended Lu Ming to her, she was not interested in it. Even if she didn''t give Professor Du''s face, do you think Professor Du was not angry?"


    The more Xu Tielin said, the more angry he was.


    "Well, she has no interest in Lu Ming, I can understand. But how can she be with that Zhang Haoran again? Don''t forget that Zhang Haoran''s family is not as good as us, so you can give her your daughter? Yes, I admit that Zhang Haoran''s learning ability is good, but learning well is useless! "


    "No matter how much money Zhang Haoran can make, no matter how much development he can make, can he compare with Lu Ming? Can you compare it, Wilhelm? One is Wei Shenglong''s son, the other is the vice president''s son of Xihu University. People are naturally not hardworking, and they are superior to thousands of people. For such a good fortune, if your daughter is not successful, don''t blame me for being a father! "


    "What I didn''t expect most was that she was absent from school for three days for Zhang Haoran because she was going to take the college entrance examination in a month. She didn''t want to face in the future! Do you know what the neighbors said about me? "


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Tielin threw the cup to the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    "Keep saying that she is not your daughter." Li Feng couldn''t help crying, "Xiao Qing is almost 18 years old. You are a father. You don''t care about her and don''t ask about her academic performance. You always ask about Xiao Qing''s situation at school from the neighborhood. Where are you a father?"


    "Oh, it''s my business to do what I do. At least, what I''ve heard is true. Do I have to ask you? Maybe you and Xiao Qing will lie to me together and make up a reason. " Xu Tielin.


    "You shut Xiaoqing''s room, and she won''t go to school, and she won''t go to class. You hurt her. No matter what she does, your way of education is wrong!" Li Feng refused to let go.


    "Oh? Are you right? She mingles with Zhang Haoran. It''s all thanks to you! "


    "Hang out? Xu Tielin, what are you talking about? She''s your daughter. Did you say that? " Li Feng Qi''s straight shiver, "I tell you today, you don''t appreciate Zhang Haoran, I appreciate him! I believe that my daughter''s vision is OK. Who she likes is her freedom. What she likes to do is also her freedom. I just support her. She''s almost grown up. We don''t need to teach her! "


    "Finally admit that Xiaoqing was brought to be like this by you?" Xu Tielin doesn''t care, "since you said so, I''ll tell you something generously."


    "A rich second generation is very interested in Xiaoqing. It''s my birthday tomorrow. He held a lunch for me. Then you can go with me. The rich second generation is rich and talented, and has published several poetry collections. It''s said that they are very popular. Their ability is even better than that of Lu Ming I saw last time. I believe Xiaoqing will also like that type."


    Li Feng said, "I don''t know about this."


    Xu Tielin didn''t speak with a smile and made a number with his landline.


    Soon there was a knock at the door.


    "Look, if I don''t speak, people will be willing to wait outside." Xu Tielin said, "his quality alone is better than that of Wei William and Lu Ming. Those two people can''t do such a thing."


    Xu Tielin opens the door.Outside the door stood a young man wearing glasses, who was full of scholar elegance. When he saw Xu Tielin, the young man was smiling, shook hands with Xu Tielin and entered the room.


    "Hello, Uncle Xu and Aunt Li. Nice to meet you. I''m Liang Wenjun. I transferred to Wolong high school in recent days. Like Xu Qing, I''m in grade three."

 Chapter 89

    Liang Wenjun is his rich father. When he bought hardware accessories, he went to Xu Tielin''s hardware store and met Xu Tielin.


    Xu Tielin accidentally reveals that his daughter is also studying in Wolong high school. Liang Wenjun makes a joke and asks Xu Tielin if he has a picture of Xu Qing. Maybe they have met.


    Xu Tielin was afraid of losing the customer, so he immediately showed the photo of Xu Qing to Liang Wenjun.


    Liang Wenjun was shocked on the spot and wanted to get to know Xu Qing.


    Xu Tielin readily agrees that he doesn''t regret doing so. In his opinion, who doesn''t want his daughter to know the rich childe?


    What''s more, Liang Wenjun is talented and polite. If such people are with Xu Qing, Xu Tielin thinks they will be happy.


    Now Liang Wenjun gets what he wants and goes into Xu Tielin''s house. He asks with a smile:


    "uncle and aunt, isn''t Xu Qing here?"


    "She''s reviewing her lessons." Xu Tielin road.


    Li Feng wanted to expose Xu Tielin''s lies. But for Xu Tielin''s eyes, Li Feng would have told the truth.


    Liang Wenjun is very clever. He guessed that Xu Qing might have a conflict with Xu Tielin, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. The college entrance examination will be soon. She wants to study hard. Anyway, I can see her at Uncle Xu''s birthday party tomorrow."


    Liang Wenjun is not impulsive. It''s not a good way to spend time at Xu Tielin''s house. After a few greetings, he leaves.


    Xu Tielin glared at Li Feng:


    "look at people who are handsome, rich, talented and more qualified. When they are with our daughter, they are just talented and beautiful."


    "Yes, everything you say is right, OK?" Li Feng speechless way, "you don''t think, Liang Wenjun again outstanding, daughter don''t like, what can you do?"


    Xu Tielin said: "so what? If she doesn''t like it, I''ll create an environment for her. She''s not a hard hearted person. After a long time, she will definitely be attracted to Liang Wenjun."


    This time, Xu Tielin must seize this opportunity, Miss Wei William and Lu Ming, can not Miss Liang Wenjun.


    Li Feng doesn''t think so. Xu Qing has always been a top student since childhood. No matter what environment she is in, she is an example. From childhood to adulthood, Xu Qing has never been absent from class because of anyone, let alone Xu Qing didn''t go to school for three consecutive days for Zhang Haoran''s sake.


    "In Xiaoqing''s heart, I''m afraid Zhang Haoran''s position is more important than her own." Li Feng is disappointed. She only hopes that Xu Qing can be well. She is satisfied with being a mother.


    It''s May 8th.


    Tianhua hotel is one of the five star hotels in Xiangzhou.


    Today, the hotel has been lavished a lot of money.


    At the gate of Tianhua Hotel, there are two rows of flower baskets with notes on them, which say congratulations on Xu Tielin''s 45th Birthday.


    Xu Tielin has never been as radiant as he is today. With the support of Liang Wenjun, Xu Tielin seems to be the owner of Tianhua hotel. All the seven aunts and eight aunts that Xu family knows are here.


    These people enter Tianhua Hotel and exclaim from time to time.


    "Lao Xu''s family is so promising that they even set up Tianhua hotel."


    "Yes, it''s a five-star hotel."


    "I don''t believe in Xu Tielin''s booking. I heard that a young man named Liang Wenjun helped him."


    "Why did they help him? It''s a good relationship. "


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Xu used to be only a hardware store, and he made a rapid progress."


    "It used to be a few candles on Lao Xu''s birthday. Today''s battle is so powerful. Money is king."


    None of Xu''s relatives who came to Tianhua Hotel looked down on Xu Tielin. Even those who were conflicted because of Xu Tielin''s stubborn temper were flattering Xu Tielin and making him happy.


    Liang Wenjun stood beside Xu Tielin, kept silent, put on a habitual smile, and looked brilliant in the sun.


    The more he doesn''t speak, the more Xu Tielin''s relatives feel that the relationship between Liang Wenjun and Xu Qing is unusual. Apart from the flowery Xu Qing, what else can the Xu family get Liang Wenjun''s favor.


    After welcoming and seeing off the guests, Xu Tielin murmured: "I''ve lived for decades, and today is the most wonderful. I really don''t understand why Xiaoqing came together with the man named Zhang Haoran."


    Liang Wenjun lightly smile: "Uncle Xu just mentioned Zhang Haoran, you can rest assured, I invite him to come, as for he can''t pass, it''s his business."


    Mention Zhang Haoran, Liang Wenjun tone, with a trace of disdain.


    "You invited him?" Asked Xu Tielin.


    "Yes." Liang Wenjun said.


    "Well, it''s a very right thing to do. Let him retreat in the face of difficulties." Xu Tielin walked into Tianhua hotel.


    In Tianhua Hotel, relatives of the Xu family sat at dozens of tables and hundreds of people were busy.


    Xu Qing sat down in the most remote position, accompanied by Li Feng."Mom, Zhang Haoran is still in a coma. I don''t see him. I feel bad." Xu Qing is in a low mood. "And Zhang Haoran''s father is ill in hospital. I don''t even know what disease he has up to now."


    "Xiaoqing, no matter what you think, sometimes I think your father''s words are not unreasonable." Li Feng Ansheng comforted, "our family is just a well-off family. Your father can''t open a hardware store all his life. He will always grow old. With your academic achievements, he will enter a good university and go to graduate school again. If he goes abroad to study, all these will cost money."


    Xu Qing was silent.


    Li Feng pointed around and said in a low voice, "look at this place, it''s money. Your father hasn''t been so happy for many years. As a daughter, try to understand him."


    "Mom, I''ll tell you the truth." Xu Qing said calmly, "it''s impossible for Wei William and me, Lu Ming and Liang Wenjun."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear you, or your father will lose face." Li Feng urged.


    Xu Qing stopped talking at all.


    On the morning of April 8, Zhang Haoran was planning to go to Zhuge village when an invitation letter was sent to Ah Mei restaurant.


    In the past, some rich people liked to give Zhang Haoran gifts secretly. Zhang Haoran didn''t want to accept them, but he wanted to refuse to go back one by one. It was both frustrating and troublesome. He simply didn''t want to do it in vain. Zhang Haoran wrote the harvest address as Ah Mei Restaurant. In this way, as long as those rich people knew that Zhang Haoran was master Zhang, they could send the gifts directly to Ah Mei restaurant.


    Xiao Yishan certainly won''t ask for these gifts, and Zhang Haoran is even less interested in them, so these gifts finally come to Xiao Yishan, who can only accept them.


    At noon, Xiao Yishan took the envelope and gave it to Zhang Haoran in person.


    "The envelope says Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing accept it. It''s strange. Who wrote the letter?" Zhang Haoran opened the envelope.


    Xiao Yishan, who was next to him, came up.


    When they saw the content, they were stunned.


    Zhang Haoran laughed: "it turned out to be an invitation letter. Xu Tielin held a banquet in Tianhua Hotel on his 45th Birthday and entertained me in the past. This man named Liang Wenjun is a bit interesting."


    "Are you going?" Xiao Yishan asked subconsciously.


    "Go." Zhang Haoran said firmly, "there are many things happening these days, so Xu Qing was forced to take home by Xu Tielin and thought about it in front of the wall. I always wanted to find an opportunity to ask myself. Today, I just have this opportunity. I''ll go directly to Tianhua hotel to ask."


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t quarrel with them when you go." Xiao Yishan worried.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Haoran left.


    When Xiao Yishan returned to Ah Mei''s restaurant, she found many people standing in front of the restaurant, especially luxury cars.


    Xiao Yishan hurried over and inquired about it before she realized that all the people who drove luxury cars came to give presents to Zhang Haoran.


    "Boss Xiao, is Zhang Haoran in?"


    "This is Taiping Houkui tea. Give it to boss Xiao. You must take it."


    "Mr. Hong, don''t compete with me. I''m the first to see boss Xiao come."


    "Don''t rob. Don''t rob. It''s my turn. It''s my turn."


    More than a dozen rich people are scrambling to put their gifts in Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    Xiao Yishan was shocked. She knew that someone would give Zhang Haoran gifts these days. She didn''t expect that they would all come here in person now.


    "I don''t know how to thank you all for making my restaurant shine." Xiao Yishan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. After a while, the customers of Ah Mei restaurant came. If they saw the actions of these local tyrants, I''m afraid many customers would look away.


    "Boss Xiao said this. You are the guest Xu Rongsheng invited at Longyao villa. It''s my honor to come to Ah Mei restaurant."


    "Yes, and my pleasure."


    The rich piled up their gifts in the private rooms of Ah Mei''s restaurant. Xiao Yishan glanced at them and said it was not too much to describe them as mountains.


    "By the way, I have always been curious, why do you give Zhang Haoran gifts?" Xiao Yishan couldn''t understand, and she didn''t hear what Zhang Haoran had done.


    Rich people, you look at me, I look at you, we tacit understanding, a few laughs, is not to say the reason.


    Is Zhang Haoran Master Zhang?


    In any case, these rich people will not tell the truth. In case everyone knows Master Zhang''s identity, once it is spread, the rich people in West Lake province will come, and there will be fewer opportunities for these rich people to curry favor with each other.


    Knowing that Zhang Haoran is a rich man with Master Zhang''s identity, he will choose to keep his mouth shut and will not tell the truth.


    See everyone don''t say the reason, Xiao Yishan helpless: "well, I temporarily help Zhang Haoran keep these gifts."


    "By the way, I want to ask boss Xiao one thing. Where is Zhang Haoran and do we have a chance to see him?" A rich man asked casually.


    "He went to Tianhua hotel." Xiao Yishan regretted it as soon as she said it, which was tantamount to leading these rich people to Tianhua hotel."Tianhua hotel?"


    The rich are staring at what master Zhang is doing there.


    "Mr. Hong, Tianhua hotel is your five-star hotel. Nothing happened there." A rich man asked a middle-aged man with bright tiger eyes.

 Chapter 90

    When Mr. Hong was asked by the rich, he was immediately confused. Nothing serious happened.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Hong remembered something.


    "I remember. Before I came to Ah Mei restaurant, the hotel manager told me that a man named Liang Wenjun had a party for Xu Tielin."


    As the boss, when the manager reported the news to him, he instinctively remembered the key points.


    "Liang Wenjun, I know, is the son of a wealthy businessman in Xihu province."


    "Oh, no matter how rich you are, can you compare with us? Can you compare with Xu Rongsheng? "


    The rich inquired about each other. They investigated Zhang Haoran''s past and knew Zhang Haoran''s family background.


    Xu Tielin is Xu Qing''s father, and the rich people all know it, so they are talking about it again.


    "Strange, Xu Tielin''s birthday, what''s the meaning of Liang Wenjun''s private celebration?"


    "No matter what they do, the point is that Xu Tielin is Xu Qing''s father, that''s enough!"


    "Don''t forget the relationship between Xu Qing and master Zhang. Master Zhang is going to Tianhua hotel in person now to congratulate Xu Tielin."


    "Yes, please please Xu Tielin first."


    After a few words, the rich drove away immediately.


    Xiao Yishan is relieved that these people will not affect the business of Ah Mei''s restaurant at last. She looks at the mountain like gifts in the private room and can''t laugh or cry. Zhang Haoran, you can''t manage these things by yourself.


    Tianhua hotel.


    Xu Tielin spent his 45th Birthday, his face full of oil, holding a glass of wine and having a good talk with his relatives.


    Xu Qing looks at this scene blandly.


    "Mom, many of those relatives usually dislike that our family runs a hardware store. Now they have changed their appearance, as if they are the closest to my father."


    Li Feng is full of emotion, isn''t she. "Your fifth aunt, after her son failed in the college entrance examination, started a small business. At last, she didn''t know what news she got. She suddenly sold her family property and put it all into the stock market. In the end, she made ten times as much money. It''s said that her family property is nearly ten million now."


    Xu Qingshen had the same feeling: "aunt Wu used to say that my family opened a hardware store, and that there was no way out in this business. At that time, my father still quarreled with her. As soon as aunt Wu arrived today, she praised my father for his foresight."


    "And my third aunt, a few years ago, she was poor and didn''t even have enough living expenses. She asked her relatives to borrow money, but none of them was willing to lend it to her. Later, she asked my father to borrow money, and my father lent it to her, so that she could get through the crisis. In recent years, she not only didn''t mention paying back the money, but also spoke ill of my father behind her back. Now she''s here. It''s like looking at a money tree to see my father. I really don''t know how she can do it I don''t think so. "


    "In addition to five aunts and three aunts, there are several relatives who look down on us and don''t take us seriously because they have more money than us."


    Xu Qing said more wronged, mention sad things, if not Li Feng comfort her, she almost a red eye, cry out.


    "Well, the past is over. It''s meaningless to mention it." Li Feng sighed.


    Liang Wenjun saw that everyone was eating, drinking and having fun. He came to the center of the venue alone.


    The staff handed him the microphone.


    Liang Wenjun said with a smile:


    "thank you for attending my Uncle Xu''s 45th Birthday Party. Thank you for your support."


    Xu Tielin''s relatives see Xiang liangwenjun, whose good appearance and style of speech are deeply liked by them.


    Many people have been thinking about whether they can introduce Liang Wenjun to their children through Xu Tielin, so as to have a good relationship.


    Seeing that everyone''s response was good, Liang Wenjun said confidently:


    "through this opportunity, I want to solemnly announce something."


    "Xu Qing, I want to get engaged to you!"


    There was an uproar.


    I didn''t expect Liang Wenjun''s proposal to get engaged to Xu Qing at this time. It''s too sudden. Let alone them, Xu Tielin is so stunned that he can''t even catch himself off guard.


    "Isn''t it a little too fast?" Xu Tielin hesitated.


    While everyone was talking, a man stood up.


    "I Chen Xi really support Liang Wenjun''s decision!"


    Someone else stood up again.


    "Jia Wei supports Liang Wenjun''s decision!"


    "Fang Minghe supports Liang Wenjun''s decision!"


    Several people in succession openly indicated their support for Liang Wenjun.


    Xu Tielin was stunned.


    "Chen Xizhen, born in a medical family, has a large chain pharmacy in Xihu province."


    "Jia Wei, a shipping family in the branch of Hanjiang River in Xihu Province, has heard that the net profit is more than 100 million yuan a year."


    "And Fang Minghe, the boss of Xihu newspaper group, has a strong media appeal!"


    Xu Tielin discovered that he had mixed these famous people into his birthday party.


    Liang Wenjun smiles, confident.


    Chen Xizhen, Jia Wei and Fang Minghe are close friends with Liang Wenjun''s father Liang Chao. In order to catch up with Xu Qing this time, Liang Wenjun specially invited them to support the scene.With five-star hotels and the appearance of the rich, it''s enough for a girl to change her mind.


    Xu Tielin''s relatives are very excited. All these rich people are here. If they can make friends, they can''t miss this opportunity. Some people have come to talk to Chen Xizhen, but they are stopped by Chen Xizhen''s bodyguards.


    Jia Wei and Fang Minghe sit together, and they are surrounded by security guards arranged in advance by Tianhua hotel.


    "Xu Qing, I want to get engaged to you, will you?" Liang Wenjun said with a smile.


    Liang Wenjun''s smile can melt all girls'' hearts.


    Xu Qing shook her head and said calmly, "I refuse."


    Liang Wenjun''s face froze.


    The noisy banquet hall was suddenly quiet.


    Xu Tielin''s eyes are as big as the bell.


    The three bosses Liang Wenjun invited looked at each other.


    Xu Qing not only refused, but also said it in public. She didn''t pay attention to Liang Wenjun''s face at all, and even ignored Xu Tielin directly.


    "Xu Qing, didn''t you have a good rest last night? Why don''t you rest first? "


    Liang Wenjun''s face is distorted. With the help of Xu Tielin''s birthday party, he invited three well-known bosses from Xihu province to come here just to make a scene for himself.


    As a result, Xu Qing refused and smashed Liang Wenjun''s plan.


    Xu Tielin''s relatives point at him and make him angry. When he is about to get angry with Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran comes.


    Liang wenjunmei ran over with a smile. "Let''s go, security guards. This is the person I invited."


    "Let me introduce him to you. His name is Zhang Haoran. I asked him to come here to witness my engagement with Xu Qing."


    When Zhang Haoran stepped into the banquet hall, his sight was full of people.


    Later, Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Liang Wenjun and said faintly, "these are all arranged by you."


    "You''re not a friend enough." Liang Wenjun was still able to keep smiling. "I heard that you and Xu Qing have a good relationship and are good friends. So this time, I''ll hold a banquet for you and invite you to come and witness my engagement with Xu Qing. You must be very happy now."


    "There''s one thing I forgot to tell you. Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are not only good friends. It''s said that Zhang Haoran has always liked Xu Qing, but Xu Qing didn''t agree to him because of the general conditions of his family. This time Xu Qing and I are engaged, Zhang Haoran, as a friend, will surely bless us."


    Liang Wenjun''s move is very unique, but he almost did not publicly humiliate Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran light asked: "engagement success?"


    "No Liang Wenjun''s face changed. It is reasonable that Zhang Haoran would lose his mind after listening to his sarcasm. At that time, Liang Wenjun would be able to use his advantages to humiliate Zhang Haoran.


    But now Zhang Haoran is calm.


    When people in the banquet hall heard this, they laughed and whispered. It''s a pity that Liang Wenjun didn''t capture Xu Qing''s heart in such a big battle. He didn''t seem to have an advantage in front of his so-called rival Zhang Haoran.


    "Liang Wenjun, maybe you are not rich enough, so Xu Qing didn''t agree with you." Zhang Haoran pats Liang Wenjun on the shoulder, then goes straight to Xu Qing and sits down.


    Publicly ridicule Liang Wenjun for not having enough money, and treat Chen Xizhen, Jia Wei and Fang Minghe as if they had nothing. Only Zhang Haoran can do this.


    Liang Wenjun''s eyes are fierce. Zhang Haoran says that he is not rich enough. This is a slap on the face, a slap on the face of chiguoguo!


    Xu Qing looked at Zhang Haoran who came, and the shy smile at the corner of her mouth never disappeared.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m Xu Qing''s mother. My name is Li Feng."


    Li Feng introduces herself.


    "Hello, Aunt Li." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    "You - no other feeling?" Li Feng asked tentatively.


    "No Zhang Haoran shakes his head. He has seen more big scenes in his previous life. He is not interested in talking to Liang Wenjun.


    Xu Tielin said that you are Zhang Haoran. Today I finally got hold of you.


    Do you still compare with Liang Wenjun?


    I don''t know who I am. If I want money, I don''t have money and I don''t have identity. I still talk big at my birthday party. I''m so crazy. It''s time to educate you!


    Xu Tielin goes to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows pick, if Xu Tielin said should not say, he does not mind backhand education Xu Tielin.


    All of a sudden, a continuous and rapid sound came from the door, breaking the tense atmosphere of the banquet hall.


    "The Kaituo people in Weizhong send a big gift to Xu Tielin for his 45th Birthday."


    "Dou Chenhua sent a big gift to Xu Tielin for his 45th Birthday."


    "Jingcang sent a big gift to Xu Tielin for his 45th Birthday."


    "Chejian dongtuo presents a big gift to Xu Tielin for his 45th Birthday."


    "Hong Lin sent a big gift to Xu Tielin for his 45th Birthday."


    These voices lasted for nearly half a minute, more than ten minutes of gifts were placed.Xu Tielin is about to reprimand Zhang Haoran, but he is at a loss because of these gifts. He doesn''t know these people.


    Not only Xu Tielin, but also Liang Wenjun is at a loss.


    Chen Xizhen, Jia Wei and Fang Minghe invited by Liang Wenjun are indeed rich people for ordinary people. Their economic strength can rank in the top 50 of Xihu province.


    But in front of these ten points, it seems insignificant.


    The economic strength of each of the more than a dozen rich people who were sent gifts by their trustees ranked in the top 30 of Xihu Province, which is much better than Chen Xizhen and others.


    In other words, the rich, who occupy half of the rich class in Xihu Province, have just Collectively Entrusted Xu Tielin with gifts.


    How can we not shock people.

 Chapter 91

    Xu Tielin has a large number of relatives. Although these people can not be compared with the rich and powerful families, they have no less understanding of the rich than others.


    "Wei Zhongkai, I remember, ranked 27th in the Hurun rich list of Xihu province."


    "Dou''s assets rank 23rd."


    "Jingcang ranked 25th."


    "Chejiandong, I remember, ranked 20."


    "Hong Lin, the owner of Tianhua Hotel, even gave gifts to Xu Tielin. His assets ranked 19th in the province."


    There are also some rich people who have been revealed by Xu Tielin''s relatives.


    "These people are half of Xihu province!"


    "How did Xu Tielin know them?"


    "Is it through Liang Wenjun?"


    "The three bosses Liang Wenjun invited are only on the Hurun rich list of Xihu Province, ranking between the 40th and 50th."


    "Every difference is a big one."


    The more Xu Tielin''s relatives say it, the more jealous they are. Even if they don''t come here in person, as long as they send gifts, they are enough to make the banquet hall shine.


    Xu Tielin is embarrassed. He really doesn''t know how these people met him.


    Liang Wenjun is both happy and afraid. His mood is complicated. If these people congratulate Xu Tielin because of him, Liang Wenjun''s future will be much better.


    But in fact, Liang Wenjun doesn''t know these local tyrants who occupy half of the country in Xihu province.


    Chen Xizhen and others look at Liang Wenjun. Liang Wenjun stands up and shows that he doesn''t know.


    During the discussion, another voice appeared.


    "Xu Rongsheng was present in person and gave Xu Tielin a present. I wish Xu Tielin a good health on his 45th Birthday."


    Xu Tielin excitedly runs to the door. Xu Rongsheng is present in person. This boss with the same surname has an unlimited future.


    "Xu Rongsheng!"


    "That''s Xu Rongsheng!"


    "On Hurun''s rich potential list, Xu Rongsheng is the first in Xihu province and the future leader of the province."


    "I didn''t expect him to come too."


    "Although Xu Tielin and Xu Rongsheng are both surnamed Xu, they don''t know each other."


    "That''s right. Lao Xu often says that he has the same surname as Xu Rongsheng and that he will become rich like Xu Rongsheng in the future."


    "Now Xu Tielin''s dream has come true, and we really make friends with Xu Rongsheng. We --"


    Xu Tielin''s relatives sigh and feel jealous. They have wings in their hometown, just waiting to take off.


    When Xu Rongsheng enters Tianhua Hotel, Hong Lin, as the owner of the hotel, accompanies him personally.


    When Xu Rongsheng came to the hall, his eyes lit up and he quickened his pace.


    When Xu Tielin reaches out his hand to communicate with Xu Rongsheng, he sees Xu Rongsheng pass by, directly passing him and running to the boy with a faint smile at the dinner table.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    Xu Tielin was stunned.


    Xu Rongsheng goes to Zhang Haoran and holds Zhang Haoran''s hand excitedly. He wanted to speak to master Zhang, but he immediately changed his words when he woke up.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m not late." Xu Rongsheng asked nervously.


    "Not too late." Zhang Haoran said.


    "That''s good."


    Xu Rongsheng is relieved. He attaches great importance to Xu Tielin''s 45th Birthday this time. Of course, Xu Rongsheng knows something about the relationship between Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran. Therefore, Xu Rongsheng feels that he has to come to celebrate Xu Tielin''s birthday in person, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to be there.


    The banquet hall was silent.


    Big boss Tong Xu asked a young man if he was late.


    You are the first rich family in the province in the future!


    "Who is Zhang Haoran? Let Xu Rongsheng care so much. "


    "It''s more than caring. You don''t see what Xu Rongsheng just looked like. You''re afraid that what you did wrong in front of Zhang Haoran will make Zhang Haoran unhappy."


    People began to chatter again.


    "Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng know each other, and it seems that they have a lot to do with each other." Liang Wenjun has no light on his face. He should have been the focus. As a result, many rich people sent gifts to Xu Rongsheng. The focus is not Liang Wenjun, but Xu Rongsheng.


    When Xu Rongsheng asks Zhang Haoran whether he is late, Liang Wenjun is already desperate. The focus is not Xu Rongsheng, but Zhang Haoran, whom he despises.


    "Heroes come out of youth. I didn''t expect that even Xu Rongsheng could be conquered. This Zhang Haoran can''t be underestimated." Chen Xizhen, even those from Liang Wenjun''s side, did not dare to make mistakes in front of Xu Rongsheng. He wondered whether he wanted to have a relationship with Zhang Haoran.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xizhen''s eyes focused on Zhang Haoran. He suddenly felt that this young man seemed to have known each other before.


    "I remember!"


    "He''s Doctor Zhang!"


    Chen Xi was so excited that he came directly to Zhang Haoran as he saw his idol."Hello, Dr. Zhang. My name is Chen Xizhen. I come from a medical family. I have a chain pharmacy in Xihu province." Chen Xizhen rushed to introduce his identity.


    Other people didn''t understand this scene. Chen Xi is so respectful to Zhang Haoran. It''s hard to say.


    First of all, Xu Rongsheng is a little afraid of Zhang Haoran''s reverence, and then to Chen Xizhen''s almost fanatical worship. Zhang Haoran''s identity mystery is like an ant eating his heart.


    Xu Rongsheng didn''t feel surprised. Zhang Haoran didn''t do anything out of his expectation.


    Xu Tielin is incoherent. He has been in business for decades, and he has seen countless things called yuedao. None of them shocked him today.


    Standing still, the brain roars.


    No matter what Zhang Haoran''s identity is, what Xu Tielin can be sure is that Zhang Haoran, whom he has always looked down upon and ridiculed, is so noble in his identity!


    "Boss Chen, how can you call him Doctor Zhang?" Liang Wenjun see his side of Chen Xizhen all defected in the past, immediately cried.


    "How did you speak to Doctor Zhang?" Chen Xizhen frowned, "Doctor Zhang is a prodigy. He is the pride of Xihu province."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Wenjun was stunned.


    Why doesn''t Jia Shiwei really know how to do this.


    Fang Minghe, the boss of the West Lake newspaper group, is even more confused. He said that he would help Liang Wenjun to speak today. Chen Xi really didn''t see Xu Rongsheng come out and immediately defected to them.


    Li Feng looks at Xu Qing curiously. She is not surprised by Chen Xizhen''s performance. She immediately has a number in her heart. It seems that Xu Qing has a lot of things she hasn''t told her.


    Chen Xizhen said: "in boss Xu''s Mingyue jewelry shop, Dr. Zhang performed a stone removal operation on the patient yuan ting on the spot. Someone recorded a video. This video has spread wildly in the recent medical industry. Of course, some people think that the video is fake, but I believe that Dr. Zhang''s video operation is true!"


    Chen Xizhen, who was born in a medical family, has a strong commitment to medicine beyond imagination. He has watched the video of Zhang Haoran''s operation for dozens of times and believes that this kind of medical skill is a unique skill, but no one believes him.


    "I didn''t expect to be recorded." Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. When he operated on Yuan Ting, he didn''t care about these.


    Zhang Haoran''s words undoubtedly admit himself.


    Xu Tielin''s birthday party was run by Liang Wenjun, but it was dominated by Zhang Haoran.


    "Doctor Zhang, can I ask you a question?" Chen Xizhen said cautiously.


    "You say it."


    "Is it because of the arrival of Dr. Zhang that the more than a dozen rich people who have just asked for gifts do that?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "just ask boss Hong."


    Hong Lin is standing next to Xu Rongsheng. He was also one of the rich people who had given gifts before.


    Hong Lin nodded.


    "That''s true!" Chen Xizhen looked at Zhang Haoran with different eyes.


    Xu Tielin looked at Zhang Haoran, did not expect those people really directed at Zhang Haoran.


    "If Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran are together, doesn''t it mean that our Xu family is completely prosperous?" Xu Tielin muttered to himself, feeling hot on his face, as if he had been slapped by someone.


    So far, he has no direct conflict with Zhang Haoran, which is the only thing he has done right?


    Liang Wenjun is frustrated. If he comes out and continues to satirize Zhang Haoran, others will only treat him as a clown.


    "Withdraw!"


    Liang Wenjun leaves quietly.


    When others are looking for him, where can I see a half figure.


    "Doctor Zhang, may I offer you a drink?"


    "Doctor Zhang, can we get together next week?"


    In addition to Chen Xizhen, Jia Wei and Fang Minghe got together one after another, and changed their name to Zhang Haoran.


    There are two interesting scenes in the banquet hall.


    Chen Xizhen and other rich people around Zhang Haoran, eager to get to know Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Tielin''s relatives, like the magnet, around Xu Tielin, eager to get closer to Xu Tielin immediately.


    The relatives have a bright heart. Liang Wenjun just deliberately slandered Doctor Zhang. Zhang Haoran has no money and no identity. They are all fake. So many rich people come here for Zhang Haoran. After Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran are together, it''s only a problem that Xu Tielin is developed. Now, if we don''t get close to Xu Tielin, when will we wait?


    Xu Tielin was surrounded by the crowd, not happy, but a little embarrassed, glad he didn''t have time to tear his face with Zhang Haoran, otherwise it would be a bad end now.


    Li Feng likes Zhang Haoran more and more. She whispers to Xu Qing: "let me just say, the boy Xiaoqing likes is definitely the dragon in the crowd, better than others."


    Xu Qing blushed: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t written a word yet."


    "That''s all you have to do." Li Feng continued, "I remember, it seems that I can get a marriage certificate at the age of 20."


    "Mom, I won''t tell you." Xu Qing''s head is almost buried in her chest by Li Feng. "Zhang Haoran, let''s go out and have a look."Zhang Haoran nodded and they went out.


    Chen Xizhen didn''t dare to stop him. Instead of toasting with Zhang Haoran, he toasted with Xu Rongsheng and Hong Lin.


    On the way.


    Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran are walking on the sidewalk beside the road.


    Xu Qing stares at the tide of traffic on the road, her eyes suddenly.


    In Tianhua Hotel, Liang Wenjun organizes Xu Tielin''s birthday party and invites important people to attend. He forces Xu Qing to agree to be engaged on the spot. If it''s someone else, he may have agreed long ago under heavy pressure.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed across Xu Qing''s brain, and he felt full of infinite power all over.


    It is Zhang Haoran who gives Xu Qing the courage to boldly refuse Liang Wenjun in front of her relatives.


    "Zhang Haoran, thank you for coming here today." Xu Qing solemnly thanks Zhang Haoran.


    She knew that from now on, Xu Tielin would never interfere in her personal affairs.

 Chapter 92

    In the afternoon, Zhang Haoran came to Ah Mei restaurant.


    The landlady wore a bright red apron this time. Instead of being low-key and conservative in the past, Zhang Haoran stood far away and could see the bright red outside Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    When she looked up at the moment, the usual soft smile, and after the restaurant acquaintances talking and laughing.


    It can be seen that the landlady is in a good mood.


    Zhang Haoran went to help Xiao Yishan move the chair outside.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yishan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and asked, "is Xu Qing OK over there?"


    "It''s OK. It''s settled."


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Yishan takes Zhang Haoran into the private room of the restaurant.


    Zhang Haoran tells Xiao Yishan about his plan to go to Zhuge village. When he mentions "asking for leave", Xiao Yishan''s attitude is beyond Zhang Haoran''s expectation.


    "If you don''t go to school at this time, will it have a bad effect?"


    "Will the falling of homework affect the college entrance examination?"


    "Zhang Haoran, you have always been a member of your school." according to the information I got, the day before the ancient ware auction, Zhao Ziqiang suddenly received an instruction from a mysterious man of unknown origin, asking Zhao Ziqiang to keep the ancient ware in the ancient tomb, so at the last ancient ware auction, he replaced it with the ancient ware of Donglin temple. "


    Zhang Haoran said to himself, "did Zhou kunqiu give an order to Zhao Ziqiang?"


    With Zhou kunqiu''s ability and status, Zhao Ziqiang can really obey him.


    Unexpectedly, Zong Xiaosu shook his head and said in a very positive way:


    "Master Zhang, that mysterious man is not Zhou kunqiu."

 Chapter 93

    "You must not be Zhou kunqiu?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    Zong Xiaosu nodded and said:


    "Zhao Ziqiang is arrogant and domineering, and few people can make Zhao Ziqiang obedient. Zhou kunqiu does have this ability, but it''s not him, because the person who instructed Zhao Ziqiang to do so came from overseas and gave Zhao Ziqiang a promise. "


    "Sometimes Zhao Ziqiang is too proud to say something happily. He mentions that overseas dignitaries promise him, so he will keep the ancient artifacts in the ancient tombs. Not only that, he also vaguely mentioned that the ancient artifacts of Donglin temple are not qualified in front of those unearthed from the ancient tomb of Zhao family. "


    Zhang Haoran stopped.


    According to this, the man who ordered Zhao Ziqiang was not Zhou kunqiu.


    Because Zhou kunqiu had the idea of killing Zhang Haoran. If the ancient artifacts unearthed from the ancient tomb were powerful, Zhou kunqiu could not use them.


    So it can be said that the people who instructed Zhao Ziqiang, like Zhou kunqiu, also came from overseas, but their influence is probably stronger than Zhou kunqiu!


    "Why did that man do that?"


    Zhang Haoran asked and answered himself.


    Zong xiaosusi cableway: "Master Zhang, I don''t think you need to consider these for the moment, because the other side didn''t show a hostile attitude."


    Zhang Haoran said: "let''s not talk about this. Let''s keep the same and deal with the changes. Zong Xiaosu, I''ll give you another task."


    "Good."


    "In the future, you''ll stay with my parents. When they ask me where I''ve been, you say that Xu Rongsheng takes a fancy to my learning ability and invites me to work as an intern in Xu Rongsheng''s company in advance and is sent to other places on business."


    "Where are you going?" said Zong Xiaosu


    "To Xingyu mountain."


    "Xingyu mountain? I heard that there is a village called Shihui village. When the sun sets, there will be a silver ocean. Is master Zhang going to Shihui village? "


    "No, to Zhuge village."


    Zong Xiaosu was stunned.


    It''s an evil village.


    Zong Xiaosu didn''t know what Zhang Haoran''s purpose was, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "there is something in Zhuge village that can save my father. I may have to go for a while before I come back. I may even miss the college entrance examination for the worst."


    Zong Xiaosu said, "Master Zhang, your business is the most important."


    "As soon as I leave tomorrow, you can bring a message to Guan Dong by the way. For a period of time in the future, let him stay with Xu Rongsheng. Don''t go anywhere. Protect Xu Rongsheng." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I understand!" Zong Xiaosu understood that Zhang Haoran killed Zhou kunqiu at the antique auction. The Wei family and Ji Hong paid a huge price. They lost tens of billions of dollars out of thin air. What''s the difference between losing money and losing money?


    At this time, the dog will jump over the wall when it is urgent, not to mention Wei Shenglong. They may retaliate against Xu Rongsheng at all costs, so Zhang Haoran asked Guan Dong to protect Xu Rongsheng.


    As for Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, Zhang Haoran believes in Zong Xiaosu''s ability.


    "Before you go, I''ll teach you some Fu Zhuan." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zong Xiaosu was about to call out with excitement.


    Fu Zhuan!


    If someone said this to him, he would only take it as a joke, but this is from Master Zhang. Can Zong Xiaosu be excited.


    If master Zhang asked him to protect Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, he would surely teach him the powerful Fu Zhuan.


    "Master Zhang, if you don''t teach me Juqi Fu, I''ve always wanted to learn that. Unfortunately, I don''t have that life. Only Chen Zhidao and Zhou kunqiu can use it in Xihu province." Zong Xiaosu asked tentatively, deeply afraid that Zhang Haoran would refuse him.


    Chen Zhidao killed himself and was defeated by Zhang Haoran. Zhou kunqiu, however, showed the power of the three ancient artifacts of Donglin temple in front of Zong Xiaosu.


    That scene, that posture, that prestige, Zong Xiaosu is unforgettable!


    Zong Xiaosu would wake up at night if he could learn Qi gathering charm.


    But Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile:


    "is Juqi Fu?"


    "Are you interested in that kind of rubbish seal script?"


    Zong Xiaosu''s face stagnated. The first half of Zhang Haoran''s words made him feel empty. He thought Zhang Haoran wanted to refuse him. Unexpectedly, the second half of his words seemed to hit Zong Xiaosu''s head.


    Zong Xiaosu can''t believe that if he can use Juqi Fu, he must be able to control ancient utensils. Juqi Fu was used to the extreme by Zhou kunqiu.


    Such a powerful seal script became rubbish in Zhang Haoran''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Zong Xiaosu thought of something.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t think I''ve ever seen you fight with others with Fu Zhuan."


    Zhang Haoran said: "Fu and Zhuan attract the vitality of heaven and earth and produce various abilities. According to the truth, everyone wants to learn Fu and Zhuan. However, the more powerful Fu and Zhuan, the greater the consumption on the body, because it consumes Yang Shou."


    "So the first-class feng shui master will not use the powerful Fu Zhuan until the critical moment."


    Zong Xiaosu was shocked. For the first time, he heard such a thing.Zhang Haoran went on:


    "feng shui masters penetrate Yin and Yang and seek for Qi and earth, which is against the principle of nature. So there is a saying in Feng Shui called" Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed ". What they are afraid of is the loss of Yang Shou. The more powerful feng shui masters use fu Zhuan, the more Yang Shou they will lose. ¡±


    speaking of this, Zhang Haoran showed a faint smile.


    To cultivate immortality is to change one''s life against heaven and increase one''s longevity.


    Feng Shui masters are also like this. The more powerful feng shui masters are, the more they use fu Zhuan, which is against the heaven, so it is reasonable to lose Yang Shou.


    Only when the realm reaches the five Qi Dynasty Yuan Dynasty and embarks on the road of cultivating immortals, people''s Yang Shou will increase sharply at this time. Even if the Fu and Zhuan characters are used, the lost Yang Shou can be ignored.


    This is also the reason why the ancient Taoists with amazing abilities cultivated immortals. They didn''t want to live longer.


    If you want to have both, you should set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, change your life against heaven, increase your longevity by force, fight with others and fight with heaven!


    That''s why Zhang Haoran didn''t use the Fu and Zhuan. He despised the Fu and Zhuan used by feng shui master. He would say that Juqi Fu is a rubbish Fu and Zhuan. Zhang Haoran has the memory of his ancestors in his previous life. Those powerful Fu and Zhuan can''t be used now.


    There are only a few seal characters that Zhang Haoran can use in a special way.


    However, all of these special methods are based on the loss of Yang life, and the cost is far higher than Zhang Haoran''s use of yin and Yang eyes.


    "Zong Xiaosu, I''ll teach you three pieces of Fu Zhuan. With your current ability, you can deal with a feng shui master like Chen Zhidao."


    "However, if you use one seal script, you will lose five years of your life. Would you like to?"


    Zhang Haoran looks at Zong Xiaosu.


    A seal character consumes five years of Yang Shou.


    Two pieces of Fu and Zhuan lost ten years of Yang Shou.


    Three pieces of Fu and Zhuan lost 15 years of Yang Shou!


    People are only a few decades old, and they have lost 15 years of Yang Shou out of thin air, which means that once Zong Xiaosu uses it, he will accelerate his aging.


    Zong Xiaosu said, "Master Zhang, I will."


    "Well, you come with me."


    Zhang Haoran took Zong Xiaosu to his residence and taught him to draw three seal characters.


    Fu Zhuan is the method of gathering Qi.


    Draw a symbol on yellow paper to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, and let the vitality of heaven and earth produce various abilities through the seal script.


    Therefore, the process of pictorial seal must be delicate, without mistakes. Once mistakes are made, the pictorial seal may fail.


    Zong Xiaosu was able to become the best of the second-class feng shui master because he was faster than the first-class feng shui master!


    Had Zong Xiaosu not been able to use the powerful Fu Zhuan, he would have been a first-class feng shui master.


    Now, Zong Xiaosu has this opportunity. He will learn more powerful Fu Zhuan through Zhang Haoran.


    Zong Xiaosu took out yellow paper and pen.


    Zhang Haoran painted one by one on yellow paper.


    It''s slow. It''s as slow as a snail.


    Zhang Haoran deliberately slowed down in order to let Zong Xiaosu see clearly.


    "This seal character is called the red thunder Fu. It needs to outline the appearance of the red thunder Fu on yellow paper. The appearance of the red thunder Fu is a flying crane."


    A flying crane appeared on the yellow paper.


    The flying crane spreads its wings and stands upright with its feet, one in front of the other and the other behind.


    The long pointed mouth of the flying crane pointed straight ahead, and his eyes were full of vitality. If it wasn''t for the flying crane, Zong Xiaosu thought he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Stabbing."


    Zong Xiaosu flashed in front of his eyes. He saw a red light in a trance and jumped out of the flying crane. He subconsciously retreated, and his expression was frightened.


    Zong Xiaosu quickly felt his clothes and trousers and found them intact.


    It''s so powerful that you can bring illusion to people just by using the seal characters!


    Zong Xiaosu is increasingly looking forward to it.


    Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile: "at the Feng Shui exchange meeting, the first-class feng shui masters, such as Anjia, once demonstrated the running thunder Rune in public."


    "Galloping thunder Fu is an aggressive seal script that can only be used by first-class feng shui masters. It is powerful and can communicate with heaven and earth, condense and release thunder attribute elements in the air, and produce thunder out of thin air. However, galloping thunder Fu can only communicate with thunder attribute."


    "The red thunder Fu can communicate two attributes, namely fire attribute and thunder attribute. Therefore, the red thunder Fu is more powerful than the running thunder Fu."


    After Zhang Haoran''s writing, red thunder has become a symbol.


    The flying crane is just like a sharp sword. It is powerful and gives people the illusion that it is about to jump out of the yellow paper.


    Zong Xiaosu recites the name of the red thunder Fu. It''s incredible that the secret way of the red thunder Fu. For the first time, I heard that the Fu Zhuan can communicate two attributes.


    "Master Zhang, the red thunder Fu makes the fire attribute and the thunder attribute of the air mix into one. Are fire and thunder the two categories of the vitality of heaven and earth?" Zong Xiaosu is like a student. If he doesn''t understand, he asks."Well."


    "Why did Master Zhang just explain the attribute of elements in the air?"


    "Because I''m afraid you don''t understand."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made Zong Xiaosu blush. Don''t hit me like this.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "the vitality of heaven and earth is complex. There are all kinds of vitality of heaven and earth, either mild, or burst, or continuous and so on."


    Ordinary people can''t see the vitality of heaven and earth. Feng shui masters can''t feel it. Only Zhang Haoran can see it with Yin and Yang eyes.


    Therefore, if Zhang Haoran directly explained the nature of fire, Zong Xiaosu would be confused.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "it only takes three seconds for me to draw the red thunder amulet. You can keep this red thunder amulet to protect my family. You can also take it out to practice when you are free. Later, I will teach you how to stimulate the red thunder amulet, so that you can detonate it instantly."


    "However, one thing you must remember is not to use the red thunder Rune impulsively, or you will lose your five-year life."


    Zong Xiaosu kept Zhang Haoran''s reminding and concern in mind. He was extremely excited at the moment, and seemed to see that he was about to become another first-class feng shui master in Xihu province.


    Zong Xiaosu carefully put away the red thunder talisman and hid it like a baby.

 Chapter 94

    Zhang Haoran taught Zong Xiaosu the other two seal characters.


    They are "thunder Fu" and "Youlei Fu".


    Zhang Haoran told Zong Xiaosu.


    There are three kinds of seal characters: red thunder, fast thunder and quiet thunder, which are a set of combined seal characters.


    You Lei Fu, the control type of Fu Zhuan, can let the enemy hit quietly and make the enemy unable to move. You Lei Fu, which can play an effect in the air, is much better than the fixed body Fu that Zhou kunqiu used to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    "The fixed body talisman must be used close to the body, while the Youlei talisman can paralyze the enemy within 10 meters." Zong Xiaosu''s heart beats. It''s too strong.


    Thunderclap, attack type seal, is still the effect of space play, once hit the opponent, will paralyze the opponent.


    Zhang Haoran specially emphasized to Zong Xiaosu that even if the opponent has powerful weapons, Xunlei Fu can also deal with the opponent.


    For example, the opponent is holding a gun, and the control type effect of Youlei Fu makes the opponent immobile, but these small actions can still be completed.


    With thunderclap, it is useless for the opponent to have a gun, because Thunderclap will paralyze the opponent instantly, just like CLP.


    Zong Xiaosu understood.


    "Master Zhang, I remember what you said." Zong Xiaosu vowed, "I will use these three seals properly as you said."


    Zhang Haoran tells Zong Xiaosu the password of the control character seal.


    Zong Xiaosu''s eyes brightened.


    For a long time, it''s said that the first-class feng shui master controlled the Fu Zhuan from a long distance and detonated the power of the Fu Zhuan with the password. It''s all fake.


    "It turns out that the first feng shui master would write the word" bang "on the seal when he made it. Before using it, he would tear off the word, squeeze it like his hand, and press it hard, which would make the power of the seal explode."


    Zong Xiaosu suddenly realized that this was the way Guan Dong used to fight evil spirits in Shanshui villa. At that time, Guan Dong pretended to be powerful and deliberately called out "bang". It turned out that they were all fake.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I''ve taught you all the methods. At that time, you can use them easily. What you need to remember is that in the Fu Zhuan script, the mouth of the flying crane must aim at the position, and don''t hurt your own people by mistake."


    "I understand." Zong Xiaosu promised.


    To tell you the truth, Zong Xiaosu wants to go to Zhuge village with Zhang Haoran. In Zong Xiaosu''s heart, Master Zhang is so mysterious that he can learn a lot from him.


    Zong Xiaosu is clear that he will stay to protect Zhang pengde and Feng Hui from retaliation from the Wei family and others.


    "Master Zhang, have a good trip." Zong Xiaosu left quickly.


    After seeing Zong Xiaosu off, Zhang Haoran cleaned up in his room.


    Then he found Ling Huan and said that he was going to travel far away and asked Ling Huan to take a leave for himself.


    "Mouse, are you right? I''ll ask you for leave? Miss Fang doesn''t criticize me. " Ling Huan shivered and refused immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the school is very open-minded in my affairs. Don''t say I''m not in school, I just won''t go to school, and the school won''t say anything." Zhang Haoran said that with Xu Rongsheng''s guarantee to the school, he was free.


    The school doesn''t say anything, and the head teacher Fang Mingjie won''t say anything.


    "Where are you going? How soon will you be back? Is it safe? " Huandao is worried.


    "To Xingyu mountain." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "it''s just tourism. I should be able to come back before the college entrance examination."


    "Cut! I believe you''re going to travel. " Ling Huan yelled, then whispered, "mouse, since I saw Master Zhang fighting with zombies in Longyao villa, I know that there are too many things in the world that I don''t understand."


    Zhang Haoran listened carefully.


    Ling Huan said:


    "in the past, I would think about what major I went to after the college entrance examination. Now I understand that I want to study astronomy."


    "Astronomy?" Zhang Hao was stunned.


    "Well, I think there are many things beyond the earth that we all don''t know about. I regard them as hobbies." At present, I decided to go to Donghai University


    "And you, mouse?"


    "I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll see it then." Zhang Haoran replied casually.


    It doesn''t matter to him what university he goes to.


    Ling Huan said:


    "well, I still want to beat you by passing the college entrance examination. As a result, you are now traveling. When you come back to take part in the college entrance examination, your score is not as high as mine. I will feel that you can''t win."


    "Cut, you think too much, even if I come back the day before the college entrance examination, scores still crush you, Wolong high school I don''t want to give up the first, no one can be the first." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "Well, well, go to your business, so late, I have to review it." Ling Huan urged Zhang Haoran away.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. According to Linghuan''s habit, he has been holding him for a long time. He has to chat until midnight.Now Ling Huan doesn''t do it because he knows that there must be something wrong when Zhang Haoran goes to Xingyu mountain, and it won''t be easy.


    When Zhang Haoran returned home, Xu Rongsheng, Guan Dong, Meng Liang and Guyang were waiting at the door early.


    Zong Xiaosu is not here. He is in the hospital to protect Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran came back, these people welcomed him.


    "Why are you all here?" Zhang Haoran was curious.


    Xu Rongsheng said:


    "little brother is going away, so we come here to talk to you."


    "It seems that Zong Xiaosu told you everything." Zhang Haoran said.


    Guan Dongdao: "Master Zhang, don''t worry. During this period of time, I''ll be around boss Xu and protect him. I won''t go anywhere."


    Zhang Haoran looked at Gu Yang and Meng Liang, "if you two encounter something you don''t understand, go to Guan Dong. The people who can threaten him in Xihu province are dead."


    Zhang Haoran is very straightforward. An Jia and others take refuge in him, obviously they will not fight against Guan Dong. Zhou kunqiu and Wei William are killed by Zhang Haoran, which will not pose a threat to Guan Dong.


    Gu Yang and Meng Liang nodded to thank Zhang Haoran for his kindness to them.


    Zhang Haoran welcomed several people into the house.


    Xu Rongsheng told Zhang Haoran that before he came, he went to the hospital with Zong Xiaosu to tell Zhang Haoran''s mother Feng Hui that it doesn''t matter if Zhang Haoran doesn''t have a college entrance examination or a college diploma. Xu Rongsheng''s company takes a fancy to Zhang Haoran''s potential, signs a contract with Zhang Haoran, gets a cash reward, and is dispatched to other places tomorrow to go out with the company''s management Poor.


    When Feng Hui heard the news, she wept with joy.


    Guan Dong thought carefully:


    "Master Zhang, there is a bad rumor about Zhuge village in Fengshui circles, named Xie village. I think Zong Xiaosu should have mentioned this to you. Moreover, there was an earthquake in Xingyu mountain, where Zhuge village is located, many years ago, and Zhuge village heard that it was seriously damaged."


    "I don''t understand. Why did Master Zhang go to Zhuge village?"


    Several others nodded.


    They are not from fengshui, but they have heard that Zhuge village is also called evil village.


    "Just go and have a look." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Guan Dong sighed that master Zhang couldn''t find the answer since he didn''t want to say it.


    "Master Zhang, no matter Wei William or Zhou kunqiu, you are not your opponent. You are famous for cutting zombies with your sword. I know Master Zhang has a high heart, but I still have a suggestion to tell him. "


    "You said


    "I believe that in addition to Zhou kunqiu, there are many feng shui masters like Zhou kunqiu in the world. They know that master Zhang can kill Zhou kunqiu when he is young. I''m afraid those people will be interested in Master Zhang. I hope master Zhang will pay attention to it at ordinary times. Some people are more vicious than Zhou kunqiu. I''m afraid Master Zhang will attack in the shade."


    Zhang Haoran smiles when he hears the words


    in front of the Yin and Yang eyes, all the Yin moves have no place to hide, so he can''t use the Yin and Yang eyes. Will Zhang Haoran, who has the memory of Pang Daozu, be helpless?


    "If they dare to offend me, kill one." Zhang Haoran said.


    Guan Dong''s heart is cold. This is master Zhang.


    Xu Rongsheng motioned to Meng Liang.


    Meng Liang took out a bottle of wine from his bag and put it into the glass.


    "We drink to master Zhang and wish him a prosperous future."


    "We''ll wait for Master Zhang to come back!"


    They all raised their glasses and drank them all.


    Zhang Haoran also had a drink.


    Before long, Xu Rongsheng and others left.


    In the evening, Zhang Haoran went to the hospital alone.


    In the intensive care unit, Zong Xiaosu didn''t know where to find a small square table, which was painted with seal characters.


    Zhang Haoran glanced through the glass of the intensive care unit, and Zong Xiaosu painted a Leifu.


    Zong Xiaosu obviously didn''t adapt to this kind of Fu Zhuan. When he painted, his movements were clumsy and very slow, but his manner was serious and slow.


    Zhang Haoran pushed the door in.


    "Master Zhang." Zong Xiaosu surprised, suppressed his voice and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I want to come back and have a look."


    Zhang Haoran came to Zhang pengde hospital bed, staring at this familiar face.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran moved his eyes, looked at Feng Hui who was sleeping, and finally came to Zong Xiaosu.


    "How''s the painting going?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Zong Xiaosu shook his head and said:


    "it''s too difficult."


    "I''ve drawn this Youlei Fu from beginning to end, and I can''t finish it in a day."


    Fu and Zhuan are not ordinary paintings. The lines on them can communicate and guide the vitality of heaven and earth. If the Fu and Zhuan paintings are distorted and uncertain, they will not have any power at that time. If they are unlucky, they will be able to finish their own lives.


    Zong Xiaosu is dejected. Among the three Fu zhuans, the most difficult one is the red thunder Fu, which takes only three seconds at the fastest. However, even the simplest one is the Youlei Fu, which takes one day and one night.The gap is too big.


    "Watch it." Zhang Haoran wrote on the yellow paper, then the trace of Zong Xiaosu''s painting swayed rapidly. In an instant, a leisurely symbol appeared in front of Zong Xiaosu.


    On the Leifu, a flying crane with silver wings is standing upright. Its long pointed mouth is pointing in one direction.


    This direction is the attack direction of you Lei Fu.


    "That''s great!" Zong Xiaosu exclaimed that he was worthy of Master Zhang, which was extraordinary.


    One corner of Youlei Fu has explosive characters on it.


    As long as you tear off this explosive character and press it together, the power of Youlei Fu will show.


    "Keep practicing."


    Zhang Haoran left quietly and disappeared in the silent night of Xiangzhou city.


    After tonight, Zhang Haoran will leave for Zhuge village.

 Chapter 95

    early morning.


    Zhang Haoran put away his clothes, put them into a dark blue travel bag, and then backpacked out to Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    Xiao Yishan waited early.


    Today, the landlady is wearing Nike''s pure white belt pink edge sportswear, and her curly black hair is tied into a relaxed and lively braid.


    Wheat skin gives people a healthy and energetic feeling, full of movement, especially with a sports black hat, playful and lovely.


    Zhang Haoran joked: "Shanshan, you look good no matter how you dress."


    Xiao Yishan tripped up and said, "you must have asked me for help. Be honest."


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Zhang Haoran put Xiao Yishan''s backpack in his hand, "let''s go."


    Xiangzhou long distance bus station.


    When Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan appeared at the station, many people looked at Xiao Yishan more. When they passed Zhang Haoran, they stopped for less than a second and regarded him as a passer-by.


    Zhang Haoran stops subconsciously. He suddenly thinks that if Xiao Yishan is dressed like her mobile phone screen saver, with her long skirt floating and full of Fairy Spirit, she will cause more sensation than a star.


    "Zhang Haoran, why are you standing all of a sudden?" Xiao Yishan turned back.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran followed Xiao Yishan and entered the waiting hall of the long-distance bus station.


    "You wait, I''ll buy the ticket." Zhang Haoran walks to the ticket office.


    Xiao Yishan yelled: "I really don''t understand why you choose to take a long-distance bus when so many big bosses are willing to drive each other away."


    What Xiao Yishan doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to owe the rich.


    Xu Rongsheng personally sent Zhang Haoran away and refused, let alone other people.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran left, Xiao Yishan was alone. She took off her hat and her long hair fell off her shoulders. Her temperament was quite different from before. She looked at her several times more than before.


    Several young people came up.


    "Beauty, I have an express train here. Where do you want, I''ll give you a ride?"


    "I''ll give the beauty a 20% discount."


    "I''m free, hehe."


    A few young people, with your words and mine, are scrambling to surround Xiao Yishan.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Xiao Yishan''s face was cold and she looked at these people in disgust.


    A young man came up to him and said:


    "beauty, this is a free car. Believe me, my old driver is very stable!"


    Another young man immediately said:


    "I''m free, is it not enough for free?"


    Xiao Yishan shook her head: "not interested."


    "Oh, beauty alone, no free bus, take a coach?" A young man couldn''t help but say, "I know. I''m sorry for the beauty. I''ll take the beauty''s backpack to the trunk of my car. If we have anything to say, get on the car and have a good communication."


    As he spoke, the young man pointed to the parking lot outside the waiting hall, where a Mercedes Benz S-class luxury car was parked.


    Xiao Yishan understood at a glance, disdaining to say: "it was by car to chat up, I thought it was a taxi driver carrying passengers."


    "This is the latest Mercedes Benz S-class luxury car on the market. I bought it for more than a million yuan." The young man said with a smile, "beauty, I''ll carry your backpack to the trunk."


    When the young man lifted the bag, he almost fell to the ground.


    "My God, it''s so heavy!" The young man was shocked. Did the beauty in front of him come in? It''s impossible. She has no such strength.


    "Don''t bother. Go where it''s cool. And don''t touch my things!" Xiao Yishan suddenly stood up and looked directly at the youth.


    "Wuwei, you''re too bad. Even the beautiful women are unfair. Let''s change my Porsche."


    "That''s right. Beauties definitely don''t like Mercedes Benz s. I think it''s my BMW 7-series beauties who can see it."


    The young man who was rejected by Xiao Yishan is Wu Wei. These three young people are always Mercedes Benz S and BMW 7 series. These cars are all million class luxury cars.


    Wu Wei can''t keep his face. He and his two companions are not drivers of black cars at all. They use luxury cars to pick up girls. However, in the face of Xiao Yishan, they obviously fail to pick up girls.


    Xiao Yishan is a woman who used to be a landlady. When she met so many guests, many of them were glib. How could she be interested in some bad tricks in front of her.


    "Beauty, make a price." Wu Wei looks at Xiao Yishan provocatively.


    Xiao Yishan disdains, her eyes move, see Zhang Haoran come over.


    Wu Wei became angry when he saw such a beautiful woman in the waiting hall. It was a failure.


    Before Wu Wei used to use this set, I don''t know how many girls he had.


    Wu Wei looks over with Xiao Yishan''s eyes and sees a boy who looks like an ordinary student.


    Wu Wei smiles. Xiao Yishan looks older than that boy. Especially when Xiao Yishan looks at that boy, Wu Wei is too familiar with him. What can he like?"Oh, so you like sister brother love."


    Xiao Yishan''s face was cold.


    Zhang Haoran came over with two bus tickets in his hand and asked Xiao Yishan, "what happened?"


    "Some of them insisted that I take their car. This man named Wu Wei wanted to take my backpack away by force." Xiao Yishan whispered.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Wu Wei playfully. Then he turns around and takes Xiao Yishan with his backpack.


    Wu Wei is stunned. How can I be ignored?


    Wu Wei pedals a few steps and runs to Zhang Haoran. His two companions stand on Wu Wei''s side one after another and give Wu Wei a boost.


    "What do you do when you walk so fast? My car is free. " Wu Wei pointed to Mercedes Benz s.


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "How dare you stand in my way? Get out of the way


    Wu Wei glared: "do you dare to command Laozi? Do you know who Laozi is? If you offend me, I''ll make your family feel bad! "


    Bang.


    Zhang Haoran put his backpack on the ground.


    Xiao Yishan quickly stops Zhang Haoran, but it''s useless. Zhang Haoran waves his hand and flicks Xiao Yishan away.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Wu Wei coldly.


    "Waste, your luckiest place is to say something you shouldn''t say here."


    "If this is not a waiting hall, I promise you that if you can come out of the hospital alive one day, my name is not Zhang!"


    Wu Wei Wei''s companions burst out laughing.


    "Kneel down and call me grandfather, I can take it as if it didn''t happen." Zhang Haoran no matter Wu Wei reaction, light way.


    "You''re really funny." Wu Wei smiles so fast that he can''t straighten up.


    Many people in the waiting hall saw that someone wanted to come up to block Wu Wei. When they saw Wu Wei''s appearance, they immediately backed away.


    "He''s Wuwei."


    "I remember that two months ago, in front of other people''s boyfriends, he forcibly took them away, but no one dared to say."


    "Someone once went up to stop Wu Wei, and was beaten to death. From then on, no one dared to stop Wu Wei."


    "The background of Wu Wei''s family is amazing. Wu Wei has done a lot of bad things, which are covered up by the power of his family."


    "This kind of rich second generation is really a heinous crime!"


    "I''m afraid Wu Wei will succeed again this time. Unfortunately, it''s the first time that such a beautiful woman appears in the long-distance bus station."


    People sigh.


    Wu Wei''s companions gather up and deliberately put on a ferocious appearance in front of Zhang Haoran, saying threatening words.


    Zhang Haoran wrote lightly:


    "the last reminder."


    "Shout for my grandfather, or I''ll make you pay for it!"


    Wuwei laughs wildly.


    Wu Wei laughed wildly: "tell you, you have made me unhappy, I will make your family unhappy!"


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward.


    Wu Wei''s two companions stopped him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Haoran one hand a support, in two people''s arms quickly down, move accurate.


    "Click rub" two, two young people obstruct Zhang Haoran''s hand immediately unable to hang down.


    Zhang Haoran, who runs Xuanjin Guiyuan, is just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Break your arm!


    Cruel!


    "My hand is broken."


    The two young men took a cool breath in their hearts.


    "Not yet."


    Zhang Haoran sneered and quickly kicked the two young men''s legs. They were like broken kites, like falling to one side.


    Zhang Haoran walks up to Wu Wei.


    "What have you done to them?" Wu Wei is afraid, and his companion turns his back on him. He doesn''t see how Zhang Haoran''s hand comes out, so his companion falls down.


    "I said, kneel down."


    Zhang Haoran put his palm on Wu Wei''s head.


    Wu Wei only felt that there was an irresistible pressure that he could not bear and could not help kneeling down.


    The people in the waiting hall were stunned.


    Wu Wei, the second ancestor, knelt down to a young man.


    Is this time, Wu Wei really met the iron plate?


    "Call grandfather."


    Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? "


    "No matter who he is, he''s coming, kneel down like you, you call me grandfather, your father, you have to call me father, it''s so simple." Zhang Haoran didn''t care who Wu Wei was. He was the king of heaven. He had to dish it up for me and kneel down to call his father.


    "You -" Wu Wei didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to be so decisive. Wu Wei had never seen such a person as Zhang Haoran who was aggressive in front of him.


    Wu Wei''s two companions rolled back and forth on the ground. The pain made them forget that this was the waiting hall, and they cried for words like "grandfather Zhang let me go" regardless of their face.Zhang Haoran sneered:


    "Wu Wei, see? They are more obedient than you."


    "If you don''t call Grandpa, I''ll break your leg."


    Wu Wei just didn''t listen: "there''s no door!"


    Zhang Haoran was about to make a move when Xiao Yishan stopped him.


    "Forget it --" Xiao Yishan shook her head gently. "This is a public place."


    "They won''t call the police." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Right and wrong, if they call the police, what''s the difference between them and throwing themselves into the net?


    "But if they call the police, you will pay the price." Xiao Yishan said nervously.


    Wu Wei took the opportunity to call a number with his mobile phone.


    "Zhang, Lao Tzu will be here soon. When you see that man, you are finished!"


    "Oh, come on." Zhang Haoran light way.


    After a while, a man came in the waiting hall, dressed in a suit, walking steadily, and came to Wu Wei.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked. His eyes moved to Xiao Yishan. After a few seconds, he moved to Zhang Haoran.


    The man''s eyes were startled.


    "It''s him."


    "Master Zhang!"


    This person is no other than Zou Tian, President of Fengshui Association.

 Chapter 96

    The ticket gate indicates that the bus leading to the tourist resort Xingyu mountain will start checking in 15 minutes.


    "Shanshan, you go to the car and wait for me. I''ll be there in a moment with my backpack." Zhang Haoran said to Xiao Yishan.


    "You have to hurry up. The bus only has 15 minutes to wait. They are shameless. Don''t tell them. If you can''t, you will run away." Xiao Yishan finished and took the ticket through the gate.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Xiao Yishan is too honest. He has figured out a way out for him.


    Wu Wei was glad that he had just called his father for help. His father said Zou Tian was not far from the bus station, so he asked Zou Tian to help him.


    "Zou Tian is more tolerant than my father. Zhang Haoran can''t fly!"


    Zou Tian is the president of Fengshui Association. Although he has not been in office for a few days, the relationship lies in the fact that depending on Zou Tian''s relationship with Fengshui masters and the relationship between Fengshui masters and rich officials, what is Zhang Haoran''s fight?


    When Wu Weizheng was overjoyed, he saw Zou Tian looking at him.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Wei Leng said.


    "You won''t mess with him." When Zou Tian asked, his tone was even shaking.


    "Uncle, this boy has no eyes. He dares to fight against me -"


    when Wu Wei says something, he is slapped in the face by Zou Tian.


    People in the waiting hall were shocked to see this.


    Wuwei, the second ancestor, was beaten!


    "Uncle, how can you beat me? You should beat him!" Wu Wei was almost crying when he was wronged.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Zou Tian asked angrily. Seeing Wu Wei shaking his head, Zou Tian wanted to kick him in the face. Wu Wei was his nephew son, who almost caused him a disaster.


    Zou Tian almost bit his teeth and said:


    "he is master Zhang!"


    "You''re a useless thing. You''ve provoked Master Zhang!"


    Wuwei''s eyes widened.


    Master Zhang?


    Is that master Zhang who killed William Wei and Zhou kunqiu?


    Recently, in Xihu Province, the name of Master Zhang has been spread wildly. His prestige and posture are not called heroes of the world.


    Wu Wei has heard of Master Zhang''s reputation, and knows who Wei William and Zhou kunqiu are!


    Zou Tian is my uncle. Wu Wei knows a lot about it.


    He Wuwei is crazy, but in front of Wei William, he is not qualified. However, Wei William, who is more powerful than Wu Wei, was killed by Zhang Haoran.


    As for Zhou kunqiu, even his uncle Zou Tian did not dare to offend. He was famous in Xihu Province as early as 20 years ago, but he was killed by Zhang Haoran a few days ago.


    It''s even rumored that Zhou kunqiu was killed by a bloody sword. It''s too shocking. It''s not Zou Tian who tells Wu Wei that it''s true. Wu Wei won''t believe it.


    Wu Wei asked Zou Tian for mercy:


    "uncle, I just threatened him to let his family die. What should I do? What should I do?"


    Zouta is surprised. What? Are you threatening Master Zhang''s family?


    "Stupid thing!"


    Zou Tian slapped Wu Wei to the ground, then quickly walked up to Zhang Haoran and said carefully:


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry, my nephew son doesn''t know what to say. If you say something you shouldn''t say, you don''t remember to be a villain. Let him go as a fart."


    But see Zhang Haoran brow pick.


    "Zou Tian, do you remember that when Zhou kunqiu and you were outside the West Lake family winery, I saw a group of feng shui masters and I fell into a desperate situation. If it wasn''t for Wei William, I would have killed you."


    "Later, Zhou kunqiu died and you stepped down as the president of Fengshui Association. I have something to do now, otherwise I would have gone to you and Wei Shenglong to settle accounts."


    Zhang Haoran did have this plan. After returning from Xingyu mountain for a while, he went to Wei Shenglong, Ji Hong, Zou Tian and others to have a good "chat".


    "Blame me, blame me, everything is my fault, should not and Zhou kunqiu --" Zou Tian did not finish, was Zhang Haoran raised his hand to intercept.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "you are just like Zhou kunqiu. You are all rubbish!"


    Zou Tianqi dare not breathe, let Zhang Haoran scold him.


    Wu Wei has never seen Zou Tian so humble. Judging from Zou Tian''s reaction, how afraid should he be of Zhang Haoran?


    Zhang Haoran looked at Wu Wei and said faintly:


    "kneel down and shout for grandfather ten times."


    Wu Wei is stunned. Zhang Haoran is still holding on to this. He is too careful. You are master Zhang.


    Zou Tian slaps Wu Wei in the face.


    "Fool, get down on your knees!"


    Wu Wei had no support, and was nervous. He knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Haoran to apologize.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Wu Wei even called ten times. When he got to the back, Wu Wei was out of control. One voice was louder than the other, and everyone in the waiting room heard it.When someone who just entered the waiting room saw Wu Wei, he knelt down and kowtowed to a young man, apologized and called his grandfather. He immediately felt incredible.


    "Isn''t this the celebrity in our station?"


    "How can you kneel down and apologize?"


    "It''s a shame to call him grandfather."


    "I remember that Wu Wei''s backers are very strong. Every time this boy causes trouble, someone helps him to deal with it."


    "Yes, it is said that he has a very powerful uncle."


    There was a lot of discussion. The fact is that Wu Wei''s uncle is useless.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on Wu Wei''s back.


    Zhang Haoran opened his mouth. His voice contained vitality. Everyone in the waiting room could hear it clearly.


    "Wuwei, remember it for me."


    "Next time I see you at the station, you will kneel at the gate of the station for a day and a night!"


    Zhang Haoran turned and left. When he passed the ticket gate, the ticket collector didn''t even respond and forgot his task.


    After Zhang Haoran disappeared in the waiting hall, Zou Tian angrily kicked Wu Wei a few feet, scaring Wu Wei away.


    In the car.


    After putting his backpack away, Zhang Haoran came to sit down beside Xiao Yishan.


    They are sitting on the left side of the car.


    Xiao Haoran, two seats on the left.


    "How''s the matter going?" Xiao Yishan asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s a small matter. Wu Wei apologized to me."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yishan was relieved. "It seems that Wu Wei is a smart man. He knows how to be conservative on that occasion."


    Zhang Haoran laughed and did not explain.


    The car started slowly and drove to Xingyu mountain.


    "It''s about seven hours from Xiangzhou to Xingyu mountain. It''s 9:30 in the morning, and it''s about 4:30 in the afternoon." Xiao Yishan said.


    "Well, you have a good rest. After you go to Xingyu mountain, it''s not so easy." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well, I''ll get some sleep first."


    Xiao Yishan closed her eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yishan opened her eyes and found that she was leaning on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder. Zhang Haoran was closing her eyes and seemed to be sleeping instead of sleeping.


    "Awake?" Zhang Haoran opened his eyes with a smile.


    Xiao Yishan left Zhang Haoran''s shoulder and then looked around and asked, "where are we now?"


    "On the highway, it''s an hour away from the central bus station of Xingyu mountain." Zhang Haoran returned.


    "Oh, that''s almost there." Xiao Yishan looked at the time sign on the car. It was 3:20 p.m. and soon they would be able to get to Xingyu mountain.


    "Do all the passengers on this bus go to Xingyu mountain?" Xiao Yishan looked around and asked curiously.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "There are seven tourists on board, two businessmen who go to Xingyu mountain to do business, and a master of geomantic omen from other provinces."


    When Xiao Yishan heard this, she sighed that Zhang Haoran knew so much and looked around so carefully.


    Hear the words behind, Xiao Yishan is stunned, feng shui master?


    Xiao Yishan immediately thought of three people.


    Zong Xiaosu, who once appeared in Ah Mei''s restaurant, is a master of geomantic omen. He is a big man who can bid tens of millions at the antique auction.


    There are also two people, Zhou kunqiu and master Zhang, who are fighting on the stage of the antique auction.


    This is a big man Xiao Yishan saw with her own eyes. It''s vivid and shocking.


    "Will he hurt us? Feng shui master is rich and powerful. We can''t offend him." Xiao Yishan said subconsciously.


    Zhang Haoran joked: "Shanshan, you won''t have persecution delusion."


    "You have it."


    "Ha ha, we didn''t do anything wrong. Why did the feng shui master deal with us?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Xiao Yishan suddenly, this is also, she is too nervous, "Zhang Haoran, you can''t blame me, to blame Zhou kunqiu and master Zhang, who let them so scary."


    "You''re right. It''s Zhou kunqiu and master Zhang." Zhang Haoran smile more Sheng, "who let them scare Shanshan."


    "That is, they should apologize to me." Xiao Yishan should be in charge.


    At this time, the car got off the highway and drove on the provincial road of Xihu province.


    Next, the bus will drive on the provincial road for about an hour, and finally arrive at the central passenger station of xingyushan.


    Soon the car pulled over and three people came up.


    These three people carry small bags, as if they were traveling here.


    Two men and one woman.


    A man was wearing a small cap, dressed in fashion, dressed in colorful and gaudy clothes. As soon as he got on the bus, he first looked at the passengers, which was the same as the leader''s inspection.


    Later, the man in the hat asked the conductor, "how much is it to xingyushan central passenger station?""One hundred and fifty."


    "What? So cheap? I thought it was two hundred. "


    The hooded man has a kind of natural dignity. He is afraid that the ticket price will be cheaper. He takes out his wallet, takes out five old heads, gives them to the conductor, and says that there is no need to change. Then he finds a seat with his partner and sits down.


    The young man behind the man in the hat was not so pompous as the man in the hat, and he was more calm.


    The woman behind them, dressed in tights, has a graceful figure and is very mature and charming.


    Three people talk.


    Pei Xiaoyuan, a 19-year-old man in a hat, went to university in Shichang City, Xihu province.


    His name is Xi Wei. He is 25 years old. He is a graduate student in Donghai province.


    Ye man, a 22-year-old woman, is also studying in Donghai University, just like Xi Wei.


    Pei Xiaoyuan never leaves money, and never forgets to show his ability to have money.


    Xi Wei didn''t say much, and occasionally echoed Pei Xiaoyuan''s words.


    As for ye man, her laughter is like a bell, clear and bright, very characteristic, and Pei Xiaoyuan smile, their relationship is obviously good.


    These three people are several rows away from Xiao Yishan. Pei Xiaoyuan''s voice is a little noisy, especially when it comes to money.


    The customers in the car are dissatisfied. The secret is that Pei Xiaoyuan has no quality. The rich people''s faces are all lost.


    Xiao Yishan frowned. She just fell asleep and was woken up.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xiao Yishan pointed to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "I''ll talk to them." Zhang Haoran was about to get up when a figure passed by him.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. It was the geomantic master he mentioned to Xiao Yishan.

 Chapter 97

    "How many friends, can you keep your voice down?"


    The feng shui master from the back row to the front row is a young man with long eyebrows. He has a sharp eyebrow and a handsome face. He speaks with a smile and a very polite tone.


    "I was born with a loud voice." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile, then took out a few old heads, "if it bothers you, then you take it."


    The young man frowned, still said with a smile: "these money also want to settle me, isn''t it too little."


    Pei Xiaoyuan raised his head and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Luo Jing."


    "Well, I''ll double it for you. Luo Jing, you are an understanding person. Don''t affect my mood of traveling. You can go wherever you are cool."


    Pei Xiaoyuan takes out a few old heads, fulfills his promise and gives them to Luo Jing twice.


    Luo Jing took the money, really no longer say anything, back to his position.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said in a loud voice: "any friend who is not satisfied can come to me to withdraw money."


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m not satisfied either."


    "And me."


    All of a sudden, people in the car began to speak.


    "A thousand for one."


    Pei Xiaoyuan relies on his own money, money like water, to those dissatisfied guests.


    After a while, the passengers were quiet, and no one was dissatisfied with Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Xiao Yishan couldn''t laugh or cry: "no one on the bus stood up. I was so disappointed to see money. So was the feng shui master. He thought he could stop Pei Xiaoyuan."


    Zhang Haoran was about to stand up and walked to Pei Xiaoyuan when he heard a bang. The car suddenly changed its direction and stopped at the side of the road.


    The parking process was very hasty, obviously there was an accident.


    People are in a panic.


    The driver apologized: "I''m sorry, just a flat tire, there''s a spare tire on the car, everyone wait a little, at most not half an hour."


    "What a broken car." Pei Xiaoyuan Tucao, "today looks a bit unlucky. It can make complaints about a car tire."


    The passengers around nodded, praising that Pei Xiaoyuan was right.


    When Zhang Haoran returned to his seat, he peered at the Fengshui master Luo Jing who had just received the money.


    Luo Jing is leisurely drawing on a fixed bracket.


    Xiao Yishan said in a low voice: "when we were on the road, we saw no less than ten cars with flat tires. I remember that there were not so many cars with flat tires on this road before. Moreover, this road is a provincial road, and the flat tire rate is too high."


    "Maybe someone did it on purpose." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Xiao Yishan was puzzled: "do you mean that someone intentionally did this and let the car burst? What good can they get? "


    Zhang Haoran looks out of the car.


    In the distance, a group of naked men came by in groups and tacit understanding.


    Then the gang yelled.


    "I''m on this road!"


    "I''ll put the spikes!"


    "I''ll sell the map!"


    "Give me the money!"


    Poor doggerel from this group of people, many people in the car laugh, where the masses of actors, where cool go.


    "Laugh at you!" A man quickly got on the bus and punched the passenger at the door. The passenger could not avoid it and nearly fainted.


    It was quiet in the car.


    The driver was frightened and said, "it turns out that the robbers on this provincial road are real."


    "Hehe, that''s right." "We put down the nails on the road and mark the position on the map. If we want to cross the provincial road smoothly, we have to pay for the map," the bareheaded leader hissed


    The light armed leader deliberately raised the map in his hand for fear that the driver didn''t find it.


    The driver winced and said that he was too unlucky to have such a scandal.


    "If you blame it, it''s your bad luck." Bare arms lead humanitarianism, "be wise and buy the map."


    "How much is the map?" Asked the driver. The


    leader shouted, "eleven thousand, less than 10 Fen, no support, Alipay and WeChat payment. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    "This is killing people!" The driver refused immediately.


    "Killing people?" The light armed leader''s face darkened. "It''s called trading. How can it be killing people? Are you tired of driving? Don''t want to do business? This is the provincial road leading to Xingyu mountain. If you want to call the police, it will take half an hour for the police to get here at the fastest. We''ll run for 20 minutes. Who can catch us? "


    The other bare men followed.


    "Boss, why do you talk to him about this? Let''s talk to him first."


    "If we don''t educate him, he won''t know the rules of the road."


    "Ten thousand dollars, not a dime less!"


    "It seems that the driver doesn''t want to drive any more."


    The atmosphere in the car was tense and the driver was forced to keep silent. Under the pressure, he explained:"You guys, it''s no use saying that. I''m just a driver, and this car belongs to Xiangzhou bus station, not mine. Even if you pay, it''s not me. Go to Xiangzhou bus station. It''s not easy to drive these days. I hope you can give me a chance. "


    "Damn it


    "I don''t care where you are. You don''t have ten thousand yuan. Do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    The bareheaded leader slapped the driver in the face. Half of the driver''s face was numb.


    Pei Xiaoyuan takes out his wallet and takes out ten thousand yuan.


    "Enough?" Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile.


    "Enough." The bare arm leader took the money and suddenly changed his words: "I took the money, but I don''t sell the map."


    "Why not sell it?" Pei Xiaoyuan had a high voice and said anxiously, "where do you do business like this?"


    "What''s my name? I''m so deaf." The barehanded leader said impatiently, "I only sell it to drivers. What''s your name if you''re not a driver?"


    Speaking, light arm leader eyes swept Pei Xiaoyuan side two people.


    Xi Wei was automatically ignored by him.


    Vision quickly lock Ye man, ye man mature temperament, suddenly let him have a strange impulse.


    "I''ve changed my mind. If I want to leave, she has to stay with me all night." The light arm leader said with a smile.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Shut up


    "If the mountain protection team of Xingyu mountain knows you''re doing this, they won''t let you go."


    The speaker is Xiao Yishan. She used to be very low-key, but now she stands up in public. Her graceful figure and peerless appearance suddenly become a bright scenery in the car.


    When ye man looks at Xiao Yishan, there is jealousy and envy in her eyes.


    Xiao Yishan''s temperament and appearance are all above Ye man.


    Xi Wei''s eyes stay on Xiao Yishan. It seems that he discovers that there is such a beautiful woman in the car.


    "Sure enough, it''s a disaster for the beauty." Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t want to take care of these trivial things. It has nothing to do with him who pays. He doesn''t care about the relationship between Ye man and the bare arm leader.


    He only cares about Xiao Yishan.


    Now Xiao Yishan is strong and scolds these people. Zhang Haoran is sure to defend Xiao Yishan.


    To Zhang Haoran''s surprise, when the leader of bare arms heard that Xiao Yishan had just mentioned the "Xingyu mountain protection team", he subconsciously felt a little worried. Instead of asking Xiao Yishan for trouble, he said nothing and thought of himself.


    At last, the bareheaded leader called out:


    "go!"


    "Even if they are caught by the mountain protection team, it''s worth it! Such a beautiful woman, I''m worth everything


    Xiao Yishan''s face was shocked. He was not afraid of the mountain protection team.


    "My name is Cheng Dafeng, beauty. You can call me brother Feng. I don''t want the money for the map. You can leave the car and stay."


    Cheng Dafeng, relying on his large number of people, did not show any respect to Xiao Yishan, and even raised the map in his hand.


    The passengers on the bus reacted differently.


    Some want Xiao Yishan to stay.


    Some want to help Xiao Yishan speak, but because of Cheng Dafeng''s presence, they dare not say it.


    Even Pei Xiaoyuan, who was rich and willful before, didn''t show off his prestige. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "beauty, if you don''t stay, we''ll still be on our way."


    Xiao Yishan is disappointed that the people in the car let her stay. It''s too heartless.


    The feng shui master in the back row wanted to help, but at last he didn''t know what he thought of and was silent again.


    For a moment, Xiao Yishan became the focus of the car.


    "Will you stop wasting your time? Everyone is waiting. " Ye man deliberately embarrasses Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan wants to refute, but is dissuaded by Zhang Haoran.


    "Never mind. Let''s get out of the car." Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    "Well." Xiao Yishan remembers that Zhang Haoran is still supporting her, and her disappointment immediately ignites some flames.


    "Hehe, how can you be a hero? OK, you get out of the car together Cheng Dafeng laughs wildly. There are many ways to deal with Zhang Haoran. His helpers look at Xiao Yishan and show their salivation.


    Zhang Haoran looked directly at Cheng Dafeng and wrote: "you will personally take us to Xingyu mountain."


    "Later, you will pick up the village in Xingyu mountain, hang a sign and say," I''m sorry for Zhang Haoran. "Finally, you will kneel down for a day and a night and dare to eat something. I''ll make you feel worse than death, because you shouldn''t provoke me."


    With that, Zhang Haoran took Xiao Yishan out of the car.


    The passengers on the bus say that they are crazy boys from nowhere. Cheng Dafeng is skilled in blocking the road here. At first sight, they are well-trained and purposeful. Zhang Haoran is just like a student. He takes himself seriously when he talks big in front of so many people.


    Pei Xiaoyuan chuckled, "brother Feng, Zhang Haoran is more crazy than me. Anyway, I have money. What''s the matter with this boy?"With that, Pei Xiaoyuan took out a pile of banknotes and sent them to Cheng Dafeng. "Brother Feng, take the money. As for the rest of my wallet, I can''t move any more. I have to use it when I go to Xingyu mountain."


    Pei Xiaoyuan a sincere explanation, as well as to Cheng Dafeng respectful appearance, let Cheng Dafeng very useful.


    "Well, you are a sensible boy." Cheng Dafeng drops the map and gets off with someone. Anyway, with Xiao Yishan, a beautiful woman, he doesn''t have the heart to continue to embarrass the driver and Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Xi Wei and ye man are relieved. This is the best result.


    Ye man shouts: "the driver is not ready to change the tire. Let those two idiots seek their own fortune here!"


    The driver rushed to change the tire, and the map was firmly guarded by the salesman.


    As for Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran who got off the bus, no one cared about their safety at all. On the contrary, it seemed to them that their fate was definitely tragic.


    Xiao Yishan walked behind Zhang Haoran through the woods.


    Cheng Dafeng leads people to follow.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and suddenly fell down!


    The target is Xiao Yishan.


    Zhang Haoran patted Xiao Yishan on the shoulder. Xiao Yishan felt pain and then fainted.


    Zhang Haoran''s force is accurate, not much, not much.


    Zhang Haoran leans Xiao Yishan against a tree and then looks at Cheng Dafeng.


    "You''ve done a lot of evil. Have you ever thought about what will happen if the car gets out of control and rushes down the provincial road?"


    Cheng Dafeng just wanted to refute, but saw Zhang Haoran reach out.


    "Enough!"


    "Offend Xiao Yishan, offend Master Zhang, ignore life, today you all have to pay the price!"

 Chapter 98

    Cheng Dafeng and others were stunned.


    Master Zhang?


    I haven''t heard of it. This boy is a boaster.


    "What the hell, Master Zhang!"


    "A student even pretends to be a master."


    "Or who you are."


    "Even if we beat him to death, no one will find out. Then the beauty who fainted is ours, ha ha ha!"


    The group of road blockers scolded Zhang Haoran one after another.


    Cheng Dafeng''s eyes are grim, thinking about how to play with Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly accelerated.


    Cheng Dafeng''s people also rushed over.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran was cruel this time.


    It''s just a thief blocking the way. He dares to stop Master Zhang. It''s not to seek death. What is it!


    "Bang bang."


    Zhang Haoran hands and feet, like the wind, as long as it is the men who come forward, all of them are overturned by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s choice of starting position is tricky, and these people''s legs have been severely damaged.


    "If you break your leg, do you dare to brag on the provincial road in the future?" Zhang Haoran laughed and looked down at the injured thieves.


    Only Cheng Dafeng was not attacked, but his heart was hurt by tons.


    "What''s that move?"


    "If you kick a foot at will, you will kick a man''s leg away?"


    Cheng Dafeng suddenly mentioned in his heart that he wanted to run away, and saw Zhang Haoran come to a thief.


    Zhang Haoran kicked the thief in the head and raised his foot quickly


    "Click."


    The nose, mouth and teeth of the road blocker are all wasted!


    There''s blood all over the place!


    "Next."


    Zhang Haoran is like a robot without emotion. He goes to the next road blocker and does the same. He kicks the next road blocker like no one else.


    Cheng Dafeng turned pale.


    He finally knows the reason why Zhang Haoran is going to knock Xiao Yishan unconscious. The cruelty of Zhang Haoran''s action, let alone Xiao Yishan, is frightening and trembling even if he is a big man who sees his companion humiliated by Zhang Haoran.


    Where are these people!


    Cheng Dafeng didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary young man turned his face and didn''t recognize others. He didn''t have a smile, no emotion, and some just made up his mind!


    Only Cheng Dafeng was intact. The more he was, the more scared he was. The more terrible and complex emotions surrounded him. Finally, Cheng Dafeng could not bear the pressure and fell to his knees.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t see Cheng Dafeng in his eyes. He kicked every thief who fell on the ground.


    Cheng Dafeng''s scalp is numb!


    In less than a minute, Zhang Haoran seriously injured more than a dozen of his companions. He broke his leg first and then kicked his face.


    If they don''t get timely treatment, they may break their legs for the rest of their lives, and their faces will be completely destroyed, and they will never see the light again.


    Zhang Haoran goes to Cheng Dafeng.


    Cheng Dafeng knelt down and looked up at Zhang Haoran. His eyes were frightened and his face trembled.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong!"


    Cheng Dafeng''s ears are the cries of his companions. Some of them are getting smaller and smaller. It sounds like they are about to lose their breath.


    "It''s too late to know you''re wrong."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "I said, I will let you personally send us to Xingyu mountain. In addition, I want to hang an apology sign with my name on it. I will kneel down in Xingyu mountain for a day and a night. If you don''t agree, you can say it now."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are like lightning strikes, causing unimaginable pressure in Cheng Dafeng''s heart.


    Shihui village is the village with the largest number of tourists in Xingyu mountain. Cheng Dafeng wants to kneel down in Shihui village. What do his peers think? What do others think?


    "I kneel, I will kneel!" Cheng Dafeng wants to cry without tears. His own people are beaten like this by Zhang Haoran. If they are known by the people of Xingyu mountain protection team, what should they do.


    Zhang Haoran seemed to know what Cheng Dafeng was thinking. He said slowly, "if you kneel down in the village, if there is any trouble from the mountain protection team, you can directly report me master Zhang''s name."


    "Give me your name?"


    "If the mountain guards don''t hear your name, I''ll be in bad luck."


    Cheng Dafeng is stunned. I haven''t heard of Master Zhang. Has the mountain protection team of Xingyu mountain heard of him?


    "If the mountain protection team doesn''t know Master Zhang, it''s just bad luck for you." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao. Judging from Xiao Yishan''s words and Cheng Dafeng''s reaction, there should be powerful people in the mountain protection team. If such people have a better understanding of what happened in Xihu Province, it''s normal to hear of Master Zhang''s name.


    There is Shihui village in Xingyu mountain. There are tourists from inside and outside the province in Shihui village. The news spreads very fast.


    Cheng Dafeng was so wronged that he couldn''t speak. Today, he was so unlucky. He didn''t meet the iron plate. It was obviously that he met a wasp and was stung all over."Come with me." Zhang Haoran took Xiao Yishan on his back and walked through the woods to the roadside.


    "Won''t they help you?" Cheng Dafeng stares at Zhang Haoran''s back and shouts.


    "I''ll give you a minute." Zhang Haoran''s indifferent voice came.


    Cheng Dafeng called for help. After reporting his position, he rushed through the woods and ran to Zhang Haoran.


    After a while, a black Audi A6 stopped at the side of the road.


    Behind the Audi A6 is a van.


    The door opened and a group of men came down from the van. They went to Cheng Dafeng.


    "The car has been delivered to you. What''s the matter?" A man questioned Cheng Dafeng.


    "My man was wounded in the woods. He saved us." Cheng Dafeng points to Zhang Haoran.


    "Well?" Men frown, Cheng Dafeng''s explanation, the credibility is not generally low. "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    The man waved and took people to the woods.


    Cheng Dafeng drives the Audi A6 and takes Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan to Xingyu mountain.


    "Oh, it''s very rich. This Audi A6 has a good configuration. It seems that you guys are killing a lot of money."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made Cheng Dafeng blush.


    "Master Zhang, you are not so cruel." When Cheng Dafeng thought of his companion''s tragedy, he felt sad. If he was treated like this, could he bear it?


    Zhang Haoran said: "their injuries must be cured within five minutes. If they are not cured within five minutes, they will die."


    As soon as he finished, Cheng Dafeng''s mobile phone rang.


    Cheng Dafeng turns on his cell phone and his face changes.


    "All dead?"


    "How could that be?"


    Cheng Dafeng hung up his cell phone in despair, just as Zhang Haoran said. All his companions died in the van, and they didn''t wait to be sent to the hospital.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but smile. When he started, he used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, which was not ordinary Kung Fu. With the help of vitality, Zhang Haoran''s attack caused more serious injuries to those road blockers than he thought.


    As Zhang Haoran said, when he deliberately went to the depths of the woods and knocked Xiao Yishan unconscious, his purpose was not to let Xiao Yishan see that he laid such a heavy hand.


    "If you tell others what happened in the woods, and let you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you easily!" Zhang Haoran''s warning worried Cheng Dafeng.


    "I know." Cheng Dafeng is honest.


    Zhang Haoran at Xiao Yishan''s Renzhong acupoint uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to gather vitality. With a little stimulation, Xiao Yishan suddenly wakes up. She looks around and asks Zhang Haoran what happened.


    Zhang Haoran made up a reason.


    "You mean they''re fighting?" Xiao Yishan was stunned, a little unconvinced, but there was no other explanation.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "well, let me tell you the truth. I conquered them by my personal charm."


    Xiao Yishan certainly didn''t believe it.


    The atmosphere becomes relaxed, and Cheng Dafeng''s pressure is much less.


    Zhang Haoran asked: "Shanshan, tell me about the mountain protection team. I''ve never heard you mention it."


    Xiao Yishan explains the origin of the mountain protection team to Zhang Haoran.


    It turns out that many years ago, there was a mountain protection team in Xingyu mountain.


    The mountain protection team is a group of young and strong men selected from various villages, who gather together to maintain the order of the village.


    However, there are very few people in the mountain protection team who have different abilities, that is, to raise insects.


    Because of the existence of demagogues, the mountain protection team has a better reputation in Xingyu mountain. No matter the tourists or the local villagers dare to make trouble easily.


    In Shihui village of Xingyu mountain, a tourist was drunk and attacked a young girl. Later, someone found out and called the police. After the tourist was arrested, something strange and frightening happened on the road.


    In the police car, many black insects suddenly appeared in the tourist''s body. These insects oozed from the tourist''s facial features and ate the tourist alive.


    After such a thing happened, rumors kept going on, which not only didn''t reduce people''s love for Xingyu mountain, but also made tourists more crazy. Many people even went to Xingyu mountain to meet the people who raised the poisonous insects in person.


    It''s a pity that the mountain guard team doesn''t appear easily at ordinary times, and tourists can''t see it at all. Even if lucky people see it, they give up hope because they don''t know who is the expert of raising poisonous insects.


    Cheng Dafeng used to be a villager of Xingyu mountain. He cooperated with outsiders to set up spikes and roadblocks on this provincial road to let the car burst, so as to obtain a huge amount of money. This matter also appeared in recent days.


    So Cheng Dafeng knew that when Zhang Haoran asked him to kneel down in the village, his reaction was worse than death.


    He was originally a villager of Xingyu mountain. What''s more, he knew who was the expert of raising poisonous insects in the mountain protection team. In case this matter was found out, it would fall to Cheng Dafeng. What would be the end of waiting for him?Cheng Dafeng did not dare to imagine!


    "It turns out that the mountain guard team scares others because there are experts in raising poisonous insects in the team." Zhang Haoran laughs at the words. It is true that Gu is a great deterrent to ordinary people. He uses other people''s fear to create a sense of oppression.


    "With the mountain protection team, the villages get along with each other more peacefully. When we were in Zhuge village before the earthquake, the people of the mountain protection team used to help." She left Zhuge village many years ago and came to the city with Shuling. Her fate changed and she got to know Zhang Haoran better.


    "Are you from Zhuge village?" Cheng Dafeng''s hand trembled and almost didn''t drive into the ditch.


    "Be serious." Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "Yes, yes Cheng Dafeng said quickly, looking at Xiao Yishan through the rearview mirror.


    Zhang Haoran said: "ZHUGE village is called evil village. Cheng Dafeng, you are a villager of Xingyu mountain. Are you afraid of these?"

 Chapter 99

    The provincial road leads to the terminal of Xingyu mountain, near lipo village.


    Lipo village, outside Xingyu mountain, is the first stop for many tourists to enter Xingyu mountain.


    A wide road neatly passes through lipo village and extends to the inside of Xingyu mountain, passing through more than ten villages of Xingyu mountain.


    The road was built by the local government to promote the tourism development of Xingyu mountain.


    There are restrictions on roads and no motor vehicles are allowed to drive. When local people see business opportunities, they start renting bicycles to facilitate people with different purposes.


    There are many kinds of bicycles, including mountain bikes and leisure bikes driven by many people.


    At this time, local people set up stalls on both sides of the road to sell specialty products, showing the famous herbs and utensils of Xingyu mountain.


    Many tourists come to Xingyu mountain.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others stopped at the entrance of the road.


    "Luo Jing, here it is. Let''s paint a portrait." Pei Xiaoyuan said to the youth around him, and then put on a funny posture of superman flying.


    Pei Xiaoyuan used 5000 yuan to make Luo Jing their portrait painter this time. Luo Jing readily agreed, but did not refuse.


    Luo Jing was very quick in his painting. He finished it in less than a minute.


    "Luo Jing, you are very good. You finished it in less than a minute. It''s really beautiful!" Ye man can''t put it down.


    Xi Wei next to him is not very comfortable. It seems that ye man praises Luo Jing in front of him and makes him lose face.


    "In the Art Department of our university, I met many talented painters." Xi Wei said faintly, "they have the ability to draw, but in the future they will be able to auction millions of potential painters. They are no worse than Luo Jing."


    Ye man shows Luo Jing''s paintings to Xi Wei.


    "You can see that his paintings are vivid. There are mountains behind and people around. It''s only less than a minute. Isn''t it powerful?" Ye man Dao.


    Xi Wei looked at it with a dazed expression.


    Luo Jing''s paintings are really outstanding. If he were to be a gifted painter, it would take several minutes to finish.


    Luo Jing turns a deaf ear to several people''s praise and doesn''t care.


    Pei Xiaoyuan snatched the painting in Ye man''s hand and quickly held it in his arms and said, "Hey, I''ll take this painting. When Luo Jing paints next time, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye man''s mouth curled, a little wronged.


    Xi Wei is used to Pei Xiaoyuan''s style when he smiles.


    "Luo Jing, where did you learn your drawing skills? I''ve never seen such a good person as you." Ye man''s tone of worship, her mature temperament, plus the tone of whine, if you change to others, you can''t help chatting up Ye man.


    But Luo Jing''s reaction was normal. He shook his head and said it was nothing.


    Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly said:


    "speaking, we can come here because of Zhang Haoran. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t take the initiative to get off the bus, Cheng Dafeng won''t give us a chance."


    Xi Wei nodded: "Zhang Haoran looks so young, and his tone is crazy. In Cheng Dafeng''s tone, I''m afraid that the woman named Xiao Yishan has already --"


    in his speech, Xi Wei doesn''t mean to be pitiful, and he doesn''t have any way of thanking Zhang Haoran, as if Zhang Haoran should do it for him.


    Ye man said: "Xiao Yishan, I think she''s not happy. She''s trying to show off her prestige. Now, I''ll be punished!"


    Luo Jing said in a voice: "be merciful. How can we say that others have helped us, haven''t they?"


    If Luo Jing said these words before he was hired by Pei Xiaoyuan, Pei Xiaoyuan and others would certainly ridicule Luo Jing for showing off.


    Now Luo Jing says so, Pei Xiaoyuan and others feel normal instead.


    "Luo Jing is right." Pei xiaoyuandao said, "no matter what Zhang Haoran said to Cheng Dafeng, at least we can be here because of his sacrifice."


    "He should have sacrificed himself." Xi Wei''s tone is aloof.


    Ye man nods. She is jealous of Xiao Yishan. She must be on Xi Wei''s side.


    Luo Jing is silent.


    "Well, let''s go into Xingyu mountain and have a look." Looking around, Pei Xiaoyuan can see that the road is winding. A few passengers choose to ride bicycles, while most passengers choose to walk. In this way, they can take photos whenever they encounter beautiful scenery.


    Ye man asked, "shall we walk or ride bicycles?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "this highway is ten kilometers long. It forms a U-shaped curve inside Xingyu mountain. It enters from lipo village and comes out from another village. If we are tired later, there is a fixed bicycle rental office in Xingyu mountain, so we can ride out at that time.


    "Look at that bike. You can take four people. It''s fun. Let''s go too." Ye man suggested.


    Pei Xiaoyuan hesitated. He came here for tourism. It''s boring to ride a bike.


    Xi Wei said he was at ease.


    "You''ll give me an explanation." Ye man Dao.


    As soon as Pei Xiaoyuan was about to speak, his eyes suddenly moved and he said, "we will do what they do.""They?" Ye man is at a loss. He looks for Pei Xiaoyuan''s voice and is stunned.


    It''s Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan!


    Xi Wei and Luo Jing also saw it.


    Ye man''s eyes flashed a trace of insidious. Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan talked and laughed. It seemed that they were wronged, or did they pretend to be?


    "He must have pretended that he didn''t want others to know what Cheng Dafeng had done to them." Ye man believes this possibility more and more.


    Just because ye man thinks so doesn''t mean others think so.


    Pei Xiaoyuan immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Zhang Haoran, we meet again."


    "I''m Pei Xiaoyuan. Thank you for your bravery in the car. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would be a few hours late here."


    Zhang Haoran is talking to Xiao Yishan when he sees Pei Xiaoyuan coming.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction is flat. He is not interested in such a person.


    Just after Cheng Dafeng drove them to the gate of Xingyu mountain, they left soon.


    Now Zhang Haoran is in a good mood. He has something to do. He is unwilling to talk to Pei Xiaoyuan, so he takes Xiao Yishan to leave.


    Pei Xiaoyuan rushed after him and said, "Zhang Haoran, let''s be friends."


    "I think you want to know why I''m here."


    Zhang Haoran turned his head and looked directly at Pei Xiaoyuan, making Pei Xiaoyuan look creepy.


    "I --" Pei Xiaoyuan wants to talk and stops. He is directly pierced by Zhang Haoran. He has no words to explain.


    "Shanshan, let''s go." Zhang Haoran did not turn back to the Xingyu mountain entrance road.


    Pei Xiaoyuan dejected, Xi Wei and others came to comfort him.


    Ye man said, "don''t worry about Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan. They go their own way. No one can save them when something goes wrong."


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "do you forget what I studied in university?"


    Ye man was stunned.


    Pei Xiaoyuan studied life and Science in the University of Shichang City, and explored the way of life. Originally, there were few people majoring in this kind of major, but Pei Xiaoyuan was very interested in it. The reason is very simple. Pei Xiaoyuan is not short of money. As long as it is something unrelated to money, Pei Xiaoyuan is far better than others.


    For example, before Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan came to Xingyu mountain, what did they experience?


    Pei Xiaoyuan wants to know the answer very much. He takes a few steps to catch up with Zhang Haoran.


    "Wait for me."


    Behind Ye man and Xi Wei have no choice but to follow.


    Luo Jing, as always, was silent. After packing up, he came to the end.


    On the way.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan were walking, while Pei Xiaoyuan followed them with a smile.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and wanted to reprimand. Xiao Yishan shook her head, but Zhang Haoran didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Yishan said in a low voice:


    "it takes 50 minutes to walk from here to Zhuge village, and it''s very fast by bike, no more than 10 minutes at most."


    "Zhang Haoran, if you are tired, let''s ride a bike."


    Xiao Yishan seldom takes the initiative to care about Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran inspected the successive peaks of Xingyu mountain. He didn''t know what to think. After listening to Xiao Yishan''s suggestion, Zhang Haoran said, "let''s go first."


    Xiao Yishan''s face darkened. The last time she took the initiative to care about Zhang Haoran''s study, she suggested that Zhang Haoran should not be absent from school to affect his study. As a result, Zhang Haoran not only didn''t listen, but even went to Xingyu mountain.


    Now Xiao Yishan is worried that Zhang Haoran will come for the first time. He is afraid that he will be in a hurry. He suggests that Zhang Haoran ride more efficiently. As a result, Zhang Haoran still doesn''t listen, turns a deaf ear, and even looks at the scenery.


    Xiao Yishan is in a complicated mood. She suddenly notices that Zhang Haoran looks dignified when he looks at Xingyu mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yishan asked.


    "I feel that Xingyu mountain is a little strange." Zhang Haoran laughed and said, "Shanshan, I''m sorry to ignore you just now. Fifty minutes is not a problem for me. Maybe it''s not a small problem for you. If you''re tired, ride a bike."


    Xiao Yishan saw that Zhang Haoran finally attached importance to her suggestion. She was in a better mood than just now. "It doesn''t matter. I walk with you. I have a good constitution and I''m not easy to get tired."


    Xiao Yishan is not tired.


    Zhang Haoran understands that Xiao Yishan is born with the Tao and body of wood, and her recovery speed is amazing. Generally speaking, even if she runs continuously for 50 minutes, she can hardly feel tired, not to mention walking, because she has the vitality of wood in her body.


    The biggest difference between Xiuxian DaoTi and ordinary people is that Xiuxian DaoTi can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere. After absorbing the vast vitality of heaven and earth, it can make the vitality of wood be absorbed and used by itself through the DaoTi of wood.


    If you have vitality to make up for it, you will not feel tired, let alone the vitality of wood.


    They were walking along the road, flanked by vendors.


    Pei Xiaoyuan followed him for more than ten minutes at first. At last, he felt that the more he followed, the less interested he was. Zhang Haoran ignored him, so Pei Xiaoyuan decided not to ask Zhang Haoran for any more trouble.


    Just then, the passengers on the road suddenly lost control and collided with each other.Then there was the sound of pain and shouting.


    Zhang Haoran walked over.


    Seven tourists fell to the ground. They didn''t know what was going on. They lost control of the car and couldn''t control it. They ran into each other involuntarily.


    "Don''t move!"


    Zhang Haoran yelled, and the surrounding tourists immediately looked over.


    Pei Xiaoyuan takes Xi Wei and others to look around.


    "Why is Zhang Haoran so nosy?"


    "Forget the experience of being punished by Cheng Dafeng?"


    leaf vine takes the lead to make complaints about Hao Ran.


    A tourist with big waist and round arms stood up and yelled: "silly or not, do I have to lie on the ground to perform?"


    The seven strong men were among the least injured.


    "I said, don''t stand up, lie down!"


    Zhang Haoran''s tone was anxious, as if something would happen.


    The strong man waved his fist.


    "You crow mouth!"


    The strong man stood up straight, and suddenly a feeling of nausea came over him. He vomited all over the ground. His face was sallow, as if he had been seriously ill, and his face was just a little evil. It was terrible.


    In the side to see the bustle, not too big tourists suddenly sideways.


    Something''s really wrong!

 Chapter 100

    There was an accident on the road, and the scene fell into chaos.


    The tourists who are in peace stop one after another. Those who are not able to help call to ask for outside contact, while those who are able to help ask about the injured tourists.


    Before that, the injured man was shaking all over, foaming at the mouth, and his face was covered with skin and bone in a terrible condition.


    Other passengers who want to get up also feel an urge of nausea.


    "Everyone, stand up, bow your waist, and look down at the ground as far as possible!" Zhang Haoran cried.


    With a lesson from the past, the injured tourists, no matter whether Zhang Haoran''s suggestion is good or not, all bow their heads and look like a bent lobster. The scene is very strange. Strangely enough, after Zhang Haoran''s suggestion, the nausea and nausea of these tourists suddenly disappeared.


    "When can we get up? It''s not a way to keep our heads down like this." The passengers were dizzy.


    "I can''t hold it."


    "This friend, do you know what''s going on? If you know, please let us know."


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and said, "we should bear it first." Then he went to the man with a heavy face.


    The strong man''s eyes were sunken and his whole body was weak, just like he was dying.


    Some of the tourists who saw the tragedy of the strong man immediately stepped back, fearing that they had become this terrible look.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is surprised. Zhang Haoran''s suggestion seems to have an effect. This guy seems to have some ability.


    Xi Wei frowned and fell into deep thinking. He was a graduate student in Donghai University. He was highly educated. Although he didn''t know medical skills, he also knew some common sense problems. These tourists lost control of their bikes and bumped into each other. It was inevitable that they would get hurt. But then one of the tourists, who was tall and strong, turned sallow in front of everyone, as if he had been poisoned.


    It''s not a bike injury at all. It''s weird.


    What Xi Wei didn''t expect was that Zhang Haoran made the injured tourists bow down. As a result, these people didn''t really feel like vomiting.


    It''s against medical principles.


    Ye man stands behind Pei Xiaoyuan and Xi Wei, carefully watching the shock.


    Luo Jing, the feng shui master, frowned as if he was confused as Xi Wei,


    Zhang Haoran asked the injured tourists to keep bending down and observe the dying strong man.


    Zhang Haoran looked anxious. He had to wait until May 14 to open his Yin and Yang eyes. Now it''s still some time before May 14. If he can''t open his Yin and Yang eyes now, he doesn''t know what happened to this strong man.


    "I -" although the strong man was dying, his consciousness was still there. He said a word difficultly, and then pointed to his chest.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran looked in the past, his eyes moved. There was a small bulge on the strong man''s chest, and the place was even moving quietly.


    The next moment, Zhang Haoran thought of something.


    "It''s really a poisonous insect!"


    If it''s a bug, it''s a perfect explanation.


    Previously, Zhang Haoran asked tourists to bow their heads. According to the tragic situation of the strong man, he thought whether it was the poisonous insects that got into people''s bodies, then they were frightened, climbed up and entered people''s brains.


    Later, the injured other tourists did not show any abnormal changes, which means that it may be caused by insects. However, Zhang Haoran has no evidence to prove that the chest of the strong man has changed, which can prove that insects have a great chance of causing all this.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized: "the poisonous insects enter people''s bodies and absorb people''s vitality, so this person''s face is sunken and his vitality is lost."


    I didn''t expect that there were such poisonous insects in Xingyu mountain.


    There are experts in the mountain protection team of Xingyu mountain. Is it the mountain protection team?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t think much about it. He pressed his hand on the chest of the strong man, and then condensed Xuanjin Guiyuan technique.


    "Ah The strong man screamed loudly.


    "Bear it Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Click.


    There was a nail sized hole in the chest of the strong man. A worm with blue wings broke out.


    Zhang Haoran palm block, did not let others see this shocking scene.


    "It''s you Zhang Haoran stares at the insect and holds it in the palm of his hand. Then he quickly puts on another hand to cover the strong man''s chest.


    Xuanjin Guiyuan technique continued to operate, through Zhang Haoran''s palm, let the strong man''s chest wound be repaired.


    At the same time, the sagging face of the strong man was made up for and rebounded at an amazing speed.


    A minute later, Zhang Haoran got up. The strong man was prostrate on the ground, gasping for breath. Everything just happened to him was like a nightmare.


    Later, Zhang Haoran came to several other injured passengers. After observation, Zhang Haoran indicated that they could stand up and it was OK.


    These people also have poisonous insects, but after Zhang Haoran solved the problem of the strong man, other poisonous insects seem to get a response and run away one after another.The injured tourists were relieved and secretly congratulated that it was not them who were miserable.


    "How did this guy do it?" Pei Xiaoyuan said with silly eyes, "I see that big man is dying."


    "It''s incredible." Xi Wei shakes his head. I''m afraid that only if Zhang Haoran tells them, can they know.


    The strong man ran to Zhang Haoran.


    "My friend, thank you so much just now." The strong man said apologetically, "I don''t know what''s going on. I rode well. Suddenly my head was dizzy and my eyes were white. I suddenly hit someone else. If it wasn''t for you, I might have really died."


    "You''ve served in the army before, haven''t you?" Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Strong man a Leng, "how do you know?"


    "When I was just helping you to heal, I noticed that there was an old wound in it, which was caused by a bullet, and there were also scars on your abdomen." Zhang Haoran said.


    "My friend is so smart. I admire him." The strong man sighed that he had experienced life and death before. He was rescued alive at the gate of the ghost gate every time. He just walked again at the gate of the ghost gate.


    Different from before, just at the gate of the ghost gate, the strong man never felt that he was really dying.


    He was desperate and was rescued by Zhang Haoran.


    "My friend, my name is Wu dakei."


    Wu dakei reaches out his hand and shakes Zhang Haoran. As he is about to speak, he notices Zhang Haoran looking behind him. At the same time, a serious voice comes from Wu dakei''s ear.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "We are the Xingyu mountain protection team."


    "Give me a seat, thank you!"


    More than a dozen people in a small team of mountain protection team, rushed to.


    The tourists were in an uproar and exclaimed that the mountain protection team had arrived!


    The leader is a young man with sharp eyes. He carries a plaque on his right chest, which says "Zhang Yu, leader of mountain protection team".


    "What happened?" Zhang Yu is coming fast.


    A tourist told Zhang Yu what had just happened.


    "There was a crash here." Zhang Yuhan said: "there is a person seriously injured, who is it?"


    Wu said, "it''s me."


    "Are you kidding?" Zhang Yu''s face is not good, "our mountain protection team deals with the accident of Xingyu mountain, but we don''t have time to spend time with you here."


    Wu dakei retorted: "I''m not wrong. You can ask everyone, I almost died just now. It was this friend named Zhang Haoran who saved me."


    The other passengers nodded and talked about what had just happened. They were shocked. It was terrible.


    Zhang Yu frowned. At this time, a member of the mountain protection team trotted over behind him and whispered in his ear: "Captain, is it caused by poisonous insects?"


    "Bullshit!" Zhang Yu said coldly, "those things are all in the worship Temple of Xingyu mountain, and there are people watching. Do you mean that the people in the worship Temple don''t take good care of them and let those things run out?"


    "I dare not." The player was submissive and said, "that wounded man named Wu dakei, what happened to him is completely in line with" qingshachong. "


    "Green evil insect?" Zhang Yu''s eyes brighten. How can he forget it.


    The worship temple is a special place for the experts of raising poisonous insects in Xingyu mountain.


    Qingsha insect is a rare insect in the worship Temple of Xingyu mountain. It is only as big as the nail cap. It can fly and jump. The flying distance is no more than two meters, but it can reach three meters in one jump.


    This insect likes to eat fish best. As soon as it gets into the stomach of fish, it starts from the head of the fish. Although the Qingsha insect is small, as long as it is successful, the head of the fish will be eaten quickly.


    Zhang Yu gazed at Zhang Haoran and said, "did you save him?"


    "It''s me." Zhang Haoran said that the rest had nothing to do with him, so he came to Xiao Yishan and was ready to take her away.


    When Pei Xiaoyuan saw this, he immediately followed.


    "Stop, everyone!" Zhang Yu gave an angry rebuke.


    Zhang Haoran turned back and said indifferently, "is that how the Xingyu mountain protection team treats our tourists?"


    "Where were you when I saved people?"


    "Now you tell me to stop, why do you do it?"


    Zhang Haoran''s heartbreaking words left Zhang Yu helpless.


    Previously reminded Zhang Yu of the mountain team members whispered: "Captain, can''t openly conflict with him here, or tourists here can''t explain."


    Zhang Yu glared angrily at the member: "you''re out of your mind. If he really saves people, it means that the insect is either killed by him or taken away by him. That''s what Xingyu mountain worships. Do you understand?"


    "Captain, but you can''t let him hand it in public. You have to take into account the reaction of tourists. They know that there is something in Xingyu mountain, and then the tourism industry will be hit." The more the mountain guards said, the more aggrieved they were, "we can wait for less time to start."


    "So it is." Zhang Yu returned to nature and said to Zhang Haoran, "you go."


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan go to the depth of Xingyu mountain.The tourists on the scene were not satisfied with Zhang Yu''s performance, and even some radical tourists openly said they would complain about Zhang Yu.


    On the way.


    Xiao Yishan said in a low voice: "Zhang Haoran, it seems that we have offended the mountain protection team. What''s the matter with those people? It''s unfair that they treat you like this when you are clearly kind-hearted to save people."


    "No wonder."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t agree. Then he released his palm and saw a dying insect lying there. Zhang Haoran slightly stimulated it with Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. The insect with a pair of cyan wings immediately danced happily in Zhang Haoran''s palm and regarded Zhang Haoran as his master.

 Chapter 101

    Wu dakei came all the way from behind and begged Zhang Haoran to say:


    "I''m going to the mountains now, too. Would you like to join me?"


    Zhang Haoran did not speak, Pei Xiaoyuan said: "I think this proposal is good. There are big men to protect us. If we meet the people of Xingyu mountain protection team just now, we will not be afraid."


    Luo Jing was as silent as ever, as if making a decision had nothing to do with him.


    When ye man and Xi Wei look at each other, they also think that Pei Xiaoyuan''s proposal is good. One more person is better than one less person. What''s more, Wu dakei is tall and has a real combat style at first sight. Following him gives them a sense of security.


    Zhang Haoran asked Xiao Yishan, "Shanshan, what do you think?"


    Anyway, Xiao Shan said, "I don''t think it''s bad for us to keep up with him. We don''t have any idea about saving him."


    Zhang Haoran agreed.


    "You follow."


    With that, Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan walk on the highway of Xingyu mountain.


    "Hehe, thank you for your understanding." Wu dakei''s face is full of smiles. It''s very difficult for him to keep smiling. His face is a little awkward.


    Ye man and Xi Wei toured the mountains to see the scenery. They were very beautiful. They also took photos with the latest digital cameras on the market.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Wu dakei walk around Zhang Haoran from left to right and ask questions from time to time. They are very curious about Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Shenxian, your skill just now is too powerful. Like the immortal, his big head and face are sunken. How did you make him recover?"


    "Yes, I was aching all over at that time. I felt like I was dying." Wu dakei agreed.


    Pei Xiao foresight Zhang Haoran did not speak, tentative way: "Zhang immortal? "Immortal Zhang?"


    Zhang Haoran ignored Pei Xiaoyuan, but looked at the mountains in the distance. Then he frowned and looked back and forth.


    "Why did it stop suddenly?" Ye man doubts.


    Xi Wei didn''t know why, so he asked Pei Xiaoyuan. Pei Xiaoyuan shook his head and indicated that he didn''t know anything.


    "If you want to go, you don''t have to follow me all the time." Zhang Haoran said slowly.


    Pei xiaofarsighted Zhang Haoran finally took care of him and excitedly said: "Zhang Shenxian, there are water sellers over there. I''ll buy some water. I think you and Xiao Meimei are thirsty."


    Zhang Haoran saw Xiao Yishan''s forehead sweating, and there were drops of sweat on her nose, so he said to Pei Xiaoyuan, "OK, you go to buy water."


    Pei Xiaoyuan had a hundred wishes in his heart. He rushed to buy water, fearing that Zhang Haoran would not be happy.


    Before long, Pei Xiaoyuan came back with the bag of water.


    "This is a vitamin energy drink, Zhang Shenxian. Here is the bottle for you." Pei Xiaoyuan smiles and hands the drink to Zhang Haoran, then gives Xiao Yishan a bottle of nutrition express.


    In contrast, ye man, Xi Wei and others only got ordinary mineral water.


    Ye man refused and said, "Xiaoyuan, when are you so mean? I haven''t drunk this mineral water for many years."


    Ye man is about to throw away the water when he is stopped by Xi Wei. "Make do with it."


    Luo Jing and Wu dakei don''t matter. They are a little thirsty anyway.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, what''s the purpose of your coming to Xingyu mountain?" Wu dakei suddenly asked and answered.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said casually, "I''m shopping in Xingyu mountain, and I''m buying some souvenirs by the way. It''s not easy to come here. Of course, I have to go to Zhuge village to have a look."


    Zhuge village?


    There was something wrong with Wu dakei''s face.


    Xiao Yishan is nervous subconsciously.


    Luo Jing''s plain eyes flashed a different color.


    Ye man and Xi Wei blame Pei Xiaoyuan for mentioning Zhuge village at this time. I don''t know if this place is seldom mentioned here.


    Only Zhang Haoran was indifferent.


    "I remember that the place was evil village. I heard that it was still dangerous. You just went there. What if you were found?" Wu asked.


    Pei Xiaoyuan disagreed and said:


    "where I want to go, can it stop me? Besides, Zhuge village is just called evil village. Has anyone seen it? Do you have a picture? No, it''s just a rumor. The more so, the more I want to see it. "


    "Of course, I''ll just go there quietly. Anyway, the mountain road of Xingyu mountain is also connected with Zhuge village. It''s no use looking at it."


    Wu Da Kai shook his head and said, "let me tell you some bad news."


    "When I first rode my bike, I heard that Zhuge village was closed."


    "Damn, who''s so disgusting? Would it be aimed at me on purpose?" Pei Xiaoyuan said.


    "The mountain guard did it." Wu replied.


    "It''s the mountain guard again. I can get in!"


    "Really?" Wu dakei was surprised. Pei Xiaoyuan swore that he really had a way to get in.


    "Then you''ll know." Pei Xiaoyuan is elated. "Big man, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to miaoguan village. If I walk there, I''ll be there in about ten minutes.""It''s miaoguan village." Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly realized that it was in front of him.


    Several people continued to walk.


    Xiao Yishan is in a low mood. It is obvious that the news of the closure of Zhuge village has stimulated her and made her not in a good mood.


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward and patted Xiao Yishan on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Xiao Yishan smiles and nods. Zhang Haoran''s words always give her confidence.


    When we get to miaoguan village, Pei Xiaoyuan, ye man and Xi Wei discuss the next plan.


    First, we should always follow Zhang Shenxian.


    Second, go to miaoguan village with a big man on the premise that Zhang Shenxian also goes.


    Third, no matter where Zhang Shenxian ends up, Pei Xiaoyuan and his three will go to Zhuge village.


    This is Pei Xiaoyuan''s next travel plan. It''s simple and rough, with Zhang Haoran as the center.


    Xi Wei is very uncomfortable. Ye man is almost jealous.


    "Immortal Zhang, where are you going when you stop and go?" Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "why don''t you come with me to the temple village to burn incense and worship Buddha."


    Burning incense to worship Buddha?


    When Zhang Haoran heard one of the smiles, he only believed in himself.


    However, when Pei Xiaoyuan mentioned miaoguan village, Zhang Haoran became interested and wanted to have a look to confirm his terrible guess.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Zhang Haoran rarely agrees.


    Xiao Yishan is surprised. Isn''t Zhang Haoran in a hurry to go to Zhuge village? But she didn''t ask, because she knew that Zhang Haoran''s choice must have his reason.


    Miaoguan village is not far ahead.


    What impresses us is a tall and splendid temple. Pilgrims come in an endless stream. At least in Zhang Haoran''s eyes, we can see hundreds of people queuing up to enter.


    Zhang Haoran stares at miaoguan village.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is stunned. Zhang Shenxian, you should go in. If you don''t go in, I won''t go in either.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t let Pei Xiaoyuan delay too long. He went to miaoguan village.


    "I''ll get the tickets!" Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t make complaints about the money. He ran to the ticket office and bought a good place to jump the queue with one thousand yuan. So Pei Xiaoyuan ignored the curse of the Tucao behind and bought seven tickets himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan a greeting, a few people follow.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing. This man is a bit interesting.


    Miaoguan village is divided into inner hall and outer hall.


    The outer hall is the place for ordinary pilgrims to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Inner hall. There''s an extra ticket.


    The price of the inner hall is high, which naturally has the advantage of high price. The abbot and the abbot of miaoguan village are waiting for you in the inner hall, especially the incense, which is called pure Buddha treasure imported from abroad.


    Pei Xiaoyuan bought the ticket to enter the inner hall. Later, the rich second generation, who "used money to prove the truth", actually knelt down on a futon devoutly, closed his eyes and recited.


    Ye man and Xi Wei are the same.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He noticed that after Wu dakei entered the inner hall, he began to anxiously look for someone.


    When Pei Xiaoyuan and others kneel down to worship the Buddha, Wu dakei quietly leaves.


    There are many rooms in the inner hall, among which Wu dakei knocked at the door of a room with a sign of "Gui".


    "Come in." It''s not very loud, but it''s pleasant.


    Wu dakei went in.


    Inside the room, a woman prays silently to a small Buddha statue in the room.


    "Miss Ji, I''m back." Wu dakei road.


    The woman called Miss Ji turns her head to see Xi Wei. Her eyes are bright and her teeth are white. Her eyes are slightly open. Her face is as beautiful as a lotus without any flaw.


    Miss Ji is a famous female star in the entertainment circle.


    "Are you hurt?" As soon as gibenie''s tone changed, he came over.


    Wu dakei tells gibenie what happened.


    "What? You said something got into your body? " Gibenie couldn''t believe it. Because she wanted to burn incense and worship Buddha in the inner hall, she didn''t want Wu dakei around, so she asked Wu dakei to go out and come back.


    I didn''t expect Wu dakei to go out and make such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ji. I have been saved by the man named Zhang Haoran. I will protect you from now on." Wu dakei road.


    "Maybe it''s all a conspiracy," said gibeni. "Take me to see that Zhang Haoran."


    Wu dakei was embarrassed and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see him."


    Wu dakei goes out with Ji BEINI.


    Leave the wing room and go straight to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, Pei Xiaoyuan and others just got up from the futon and saw Wu dakei coming. Pei Xiaoyuan wondered, "big man, where have you been?"


    Before he finished, Pei Xiaoyuan was stunned. He looked at jibeini and murmured: "God, I met the big star jibeini here!"


    Xi Wei didn''t expect that. Fortunately, he is a graduate student, and his aura is obviously more stable than Pei Xiaoyuan.Xi Wei can be steady, but ye man can''t be steady. She has a beautiful figure and mature temperament. This is her advantage. As a result, on the way to Xingyu mountain, she first met Xiao Yishan, whose temperament and stature are completely better than her, and now she meets big star Ji BEINI.


    Ye man asked himself, do I still have a sense of existence?


    Xiao Yishan was surprised and said, "she''s the big star gibenie."


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran was surprised. Is Xiao Yishan still chasing stars?


    "You are busy studying every day, and it''s normal that you don''t understand the entertainment industry."


    Xiao Yishan explains to Zhang Haoran the background of gibeni.


    "Gibenie made her debut when she was ten years old and acted as a child star in three popular TV dramas. Later, after graduating from high school and entering the film academy, the first film she took over was a large-scale production film with Sino foreign cooperation, which was a commercial film in Hollywood. At that time, the box office was over one billion yuan. Later, gibenie developed in an all-round way and became an actor of film, television and song. The most important thing is that she was only 21 years old this year Ah


    "She is my idol!"

 Chapter 102

    "Gibenie is the idol of many people." Xiao Yishan is full of envy.


    After hearing Xiao Yishan''s experience, Ji BEINI immediately compared it with the noble Swan and Xiao Yishan yeman. She really has the ability.


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head and says nothing. Shanshan, you are the way of cultivating immortals. If you want to compare, you just have no qualification to compare.


    Gibeniao said slowly, "Wu dakei is my bodyguard. Who saved him?"


    Wu dakei is embarrassed. The bodyguard of the big star has been saved by others, especially from Ji BEINI. Wu dakei can''t keep his face. He points to Zhang Haoran, "it''s him."


    Gibenie looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "Make a price."


    Ye man didn''t expect to be so outspoken by the big star''s words, and Xi Wei was a little upset, but they didn''t say anything. After all, Ji Baini is a big star, and others have the qualification to be proud.


    But Pei Xiaoyuan was not happy. He said faster than Xiao Yishan:


    "Jida star, what do you mean? I can''t hear it so harshly


    "It''s not nice for me to say that immortal Zhang saved a big man. It''s a big man''s blessing. Don''t pretend to be calm now. If you really want to see the big man''s tragedy at that time, I promise to scare you to death."


    Pei Xiaoyuan completely stood on Zhang Haoran''s side this time and said a good word for him.


    Gibenie browed: "he called you big man? It seems that you have a good relationship


    Wu was even more embarrassed.


    "I''m just praying in the wing room and letting you play outside for a while. How can such a thing happen?" The more gibenie said it, the harsher he became.


    "Gibenie, you can''t blame Wu dakei for this." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "I scold my people. What do you care?" Gibenie said haughtily, "Oh, by the way, I remember. You haven''t made a price yet. Come on, make a price as compensation for saving my bodyguard."


    "You can''t afford it." Zhang Haoran shook his head and told the truth.


    To save people with Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and to risk the threat of being attacked by poisonous insects, Zhang Haoran paid a price that can''t be compensated by money.


    "You say I can''t afford it?" Gibenie laughs. For the first time, this big star with some weight in the entertainment industry is told that he can''t afford to pay.


    "Zhang Haoran, forget it." Xiao Yishan whispers around Zhang Haoran that she doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to have a conflict with Ji BEINI. After all, Ji BEINI is a big star. Xiao Yishan really has fantasies and adoration for such a woman, which is human nature. But now, with Ji BEINI''s tough attitude, Xiao Yishan''s favor for Ji BEINI is rapidly declining.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Zhang Haoran paid no attention to Ji BEINI and turned to inspect the inner hall. He was more curious about it.


    Pei Xiaoyuan trips over Ji BEINI and walks behind Zhang Haoran.


    Wu dakei said with a smile: "Miss Ji, this -"


    "why do you want to help them?" Gibenie''s tone was cold.


    "That''s not true." Wu Da Kai sighed, "at that time, I really thought I was going to die. If Zhang Haoran didn''t save me, maybe I would never see you again."


    "If he really has the ability to make a comeback, I''d like to see if he is so good." "Well, let''s keep up with them and just walk around Xingyu mountain," said gibenie


    Wu dakei is helpless. Miss Ji, Miss Ji, you didn''t contact Zhang Haoran. You don''t know Zhang Haoran''s personality. You offended him. It''s more difficult to get a secret from him than to go to heaven.


    Wu Da Kai sighed, who let Ji BEINI be a hot child star in China when he was young, and become more brilliant when he grows up.


    Miaoguan village is a village built on the basis of a temple.


    No one knows how long the temple actually existed. According to the records of miaoguan village, the temple existed hundreds of years ago.


    When Zhang Haoran inspected the inner hall, he seemed to have some insight. After passing the temple, he looked directly at the complete temple village.


    After the temple, there are scattered houses, but there are many people. After all, the temple can bring a lot of economic income to miaoguan village, and many villagers are willing to contribute here.


    It''s rare for tourists like Zhang Haoran to enter miaoguan village in person. Most tourists just look directly at the inner and outer halls of miaoguan village and buy some souvenirs at most.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran appeared, the villagers of miaoguan village looked at them one after another.


    The villagers went to the temple with bags of incense in their hands.


    Zhang Haoran grabbed a villager and asked, "please ask me a question."


    The villager was a little old man with yellow eyes, but his eyes were bright. His eyes were full of vigilance and vigilance when he looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "In the past year, has anything unusual happened in miaoguan village?" Zhang Haoran''s words made the old man more alert.


    At this time, the little old man suddenly looked behind Zhang Haoran and blurted out: "little fairy!"Zhang Haoran was stunned. Looking back, he could not laugh or cry. It turned out that Ji BEINI was with Wu dakei, and he did not know when to follow them.


    Xiao Yishan explained: "in the past, jibeini filmed a" fairy tale ", in which many plots were filmed in miaoguan village of Xingyu mountain. So when people here saw jibeini, they didn''t call her name, but called her fairy."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly, so it is.


    "Immortal Zhang asked you something. What fairy are you talking about?" Pei Xiaoyuan directly took out a pile of money and put it in the little old man''s hand, "see? It''s all money. We don''t need money. Do you understand? "


    The little old man returned the money to Pei Xiaoyuan contemptuously: "I''m not bad for money either."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is very angry.


    Ye man and Xi Wei look at each other and smile. Even Luo Jing with papaya face can''t help smiling.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Ji BEINI, if you can ask the villagers of miaoguan village to tell me the answer, I don''t want the compensation you give me."


    Gibenie didn''t lose his temper when he heard that. How about compensation? I take myself seriously for granted.


    If Wu dakei hadn''t stopped him, gibenie would have gone wild.


    "It''s no use playing big cards in front of me." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    Gibeni said, "villagers of miaoguan village, don''t answer any questions he asks you."


    Other villagers looked at each other and nodded one after another. It was obvious that they preferred to believe in Ji BEINI rather than Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said coldly, "there''s a big problem in the village. You are a group of dying people who don''t know what to do. It''s just you who are dying. What''s my business? Do you really think I''ll save you


    Zhang Haoran left.


    The atmosphere in miaoguan village changed dramatically.


    Ye man and Xi Wei laugh, Zhang Haoran really can''t speak, mouth curse others to die, too heartless.


    Luojing papaya face.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was a little helpless. Zhang Shenxian had no choice but to completely break with the villagers of miaoguan village. There was no sign of any repair.


    Xiao Yishan said that no matter what Zhang Haoran did or said, she firmly believed that Zhang Haoran had a reason to do so.


    However, it seems that Zhang Haoran''s words lead to a secret that can not be said, making the villagers look very ugly.


    "This man can talk big. He has no real ability." Ji BEINI is still that pair of arrogant tone, and selectively forget Zhang Haoran rescue Wu dakei.


    As soon as gibenie finished, the little old man immediately called out, "my friend, please stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gibenie was stunned.


    Zhang Haoran turned and walked to the little old man.


    At this time, other villagers stop their work and surround Zhang Haoran and others.


    "It''s good for you!" Gibenie''s heart blossomed with joy.


    So are ye man and Xi Wei. What make complaints about


    is Pei Xiaoyuan''s face, but he sees what things are painting, and not from Tucao: "Luo Jing, you are still painting and painting at this time."


    Pei Xiaoyuan wants to see it, but Luo Jing doesn''t show it to him. However, Pei Xiaoyuan is very clever. After scanning it, he sees that Luo Jing seems to be painting temples and villages.


    Zhang Haoran calmly gazed at the little old man and said, "I finally know I''m wrong?"


    The little old man stooped and said:


    "I''m wrong."


    "We are all wrong." The other villagers bent down.


    At this moment, the scene was extremely shocking. The villagers of miaoguan village, unexpectedly, bent down to apologize to a young man, hoping to get his forgiveness.


    Gibenie''s eyes are wide open!


    Ye man and Xi Wei are unbelievable.


    "I wish I knew I was wrong. Get up." Zhang Haoran is calm and calm. It seems that at this moment, he is the core and focus of miaoguan village. Meanwhile, Ji BEINI, the big star around him, or Pei Xiaoyuan, who doesn''t take money seriously, is Zhang Haoran''s foil.


    The villagers got up.


    The little old man returned the money to Pei Xiaoyuan, then looked at Zhang Haoran and said:


    "miaoguan village does change every year, but can I ask you a question first?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "You just said we were dying. Why do you say that?"


    "Is there a difference between the walking dead and the dying?"


    "No -"


    the little old man replied, as if he remembered something and looked lonely.


    The same is true of other villagers.


    The little old man said:


    "every April 13th in miaoguan village, there are phenomena that people can''t understand. Every time at noon on April 13, many of the villagers would talk in their dreams, and some even hit the wall with their heads. The year before last, a villager was killed. We all wanted to save him, but we felt that his body did not belong to us. That feeling was too bad. I never had such terrible memories. "


    Then the little old man pointed to the back of his head.


    "This is when I fell to the ground and hit my head on a stone. I lost a lot of blood at that time.""These incomprehensible phenomena in miaoguan village last about 15 minutes on April 13th every year."


    Xiao Yishan asked, "then why don''t you go? It''s so dangerous here. "


    The little old man sighed.


    Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile: "that''s why they won''t go. Because they get all kinds of benefits through the image of temples and villages. The most obvious thing is their physical fitness. For example, their spirit will get better, their life expectancy will increase, their sight will get better, and the most direct thing is that people will become younger."


    When Zhang Haoran said this, the villagers of miaoguan village looked at him with different eyes.


    None of them are bad. They are really gods and men!

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Haoran''s words were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The villagers in miaoguan village are curious about how Zhang Haoran knows this.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others speculated that Zhang Haoran had heard some rumors about miaoguan village in advance?


    Ye man and Xi Wei concluded that Zhang Haoran must have heard of it. Otherwise, how could they know about it.


    The little old man quickly denied Ye man and Xi Wei''s conjecture and sighed:


    "what you said is too right."


    "On April 13 every year, miaoguan village is closed to the public. The mountain guards guard the village, and no one is allowed to enter, including the temple at the entrance of the village. There are very few people who know the unusual situation in our village. Some people say it''s bad geomantic omen, while others say it''s a strange disease that they don''t know. In short, every time the village changes, our bodies will feel better than before, like a few years younger. "


    Other villagers nodded.


    "God man, maybe he can help us find the key."


    "The man of God just said that we are going to die. Are we really going to die?"


    The villagers had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts. For a moment, the atmosphere was depressed and worried.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "you are very lucky. If I didn''t come here this time, on April 13th, you will not just lose your consciousness and get out of control."


    "I can help you, but not now."


    The villagers responded one after another.


    "Listen to God."


    "The God and the man have a good idea. There must be a way to help us."


    "God man, you must help me."


    The situation suddenly changed, Zhang Haoran was coaxed away by everyone before, and immediately became a situation of flattery.


    In particular, Zhang Haoran''s calm and self-contained performance gave the villagers comfort.


    Maybe Zhang Haoran can really help them.


    Ye man and Xi Wei are dying of jealousy. They watch Zhang Haoran boast that he will be scolded to death by the villagers. But in a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Haoran becomes the Savior of miaoguan village. The contrast is too big.


    Wu dakei quietly thumbs up and is sure to be the one who can save him. As Pei Xiaoyuan said, if it wasn''t for Ji BEINI''s side, Wu dakei would like to shout out the immortal''s power.


    "Zhang Haoran, what should you do then?" Xiao Yishan asked.


    Zhang Haoran gave Xiao Yishan a smile, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Gibeni felt like she was stung by a bee. She was the fairy of the villagers. She was supposed to be the focus of the village. Now she was completely replaced by Zhang Haoran. She lost her balance and was not happy to say:


    "maybe he is a god stick."


    The little old man shook his head: "I''ve never seen a magic wand before. No magic wand can understand us as well as the god man."


    "I believe that god man will be the hero of our village."


    The little old man''s words made gibenie even more uncomfortable. She forbeared not to say them.


    "I''ll come over on April 13th." Zhang Haoran promised, "this time I come to Xingyu mountain, I want to go to Zhuge village."


    This is the first time for Zhang Haoran to tell the real purpose of his coming to Xingyu mountain.


    "What, you''re going to Zhuge village!" The little old man was shocked and his face changed several times.


    The same is true of other temple villagers, who subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, Zhang Shenxian must be going to Zhuge village with us. It''s just the right way. Hehe."


    Ji BEINI''s eyes to Zhang Haoran showed a trace of complexity for the first time. It was the evil village. What did this guy do to go to the evil village.


    "Why, afraid of me?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    The little old man sighed: "of course not. We just didn''t expect that the god man would go to Zhuge village, which is called evil village. Most people wouldn''t go in. Moreover, the mountain road in Xingyu mountain had been closed by the mountain protection team when passing through Zhuge village."


    Another mountain guard!


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows a pick: "they closed Zhuge village to do?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the villagers in Zhuge village can''t come out now."


    The little old man''s words made Zhang Haoran''s brow wrinkle deeper.


    "God man, you must not conflict with the mountain protection team. Some of them are very powerful." The little old man was afraid that Zhang Haoran would do something bad on impulse. Who would save miaoguan village?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t conflict with them."


    Zhang Haoran smile, and then said: "but, they who want to block me, I will destroy who!"


    Zhang Haoran''s words didn''t seem like a joke.


    The little old man waited for the villagers in miaoguan village, and immediately stopped talking.


    "Well, it''s just big talk." Ji BEINI is right and wrong. She was shocked by Zhang Haoran''s words. She almost believed what Zhang Haoran said was true.


    "I''ll go first. See you next time."Zhang Haoran didn''t waste his time. He wanted to go to Zhuge village to see what happened there.


    "Let''s go." Pei Xiaoyuan a greeting, immediately with Ye man and others to follow.


    "Miss Ji, what shall we do?" Wu asked.


    "Follow him!" Ji BEINI grits her teeth. She just wants to see Zhang Haoran being educated by the mountain protection team. Otherwise, she can''t keep her balance.


    They left miaoguan village and went straight to Zhuge village.


    It only takes more than 30 minutes to walk to Zhuge village.


    In the distance, a silver wave swings with the wind on the hillside of Xingyu mountain, setting off the afterglow of the setting sun, which is confusing and romantic.


    Pei Xiaoyuan took out the tourist map and said: "in ten minutes, we will pass Shihui village, which is known as the silver sea, and is also the village with the largest number of people among all the villages in Xingyu mountain. Picking up the village is the only way for us to go to Zhuge village. Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, let''s have dinner in Shihui village. I heard that the steamed pork there is very delicious! "


    Xi Wei joked: "I think you are hungry. You have to pull us to eat together."


    "Damn, it''s not a friend. Is it so damaging to me?" Pei Xiaoyuan rolled his eyes and then asked Zhang Haoran, "immortal Zhang, would you like us to eat together?"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t think about food at all. As he goes, he inquires about Xingyu mountain.


    Although Xiao Yishan was concerned about the safety of Zhuge village, she could walk for a long time, which made her physical strength decline and she needed to eat something.


    "Well, I''ll go to Shihui village to eat and replenish my strength." Zhang Haoran noticed that Xiao Yishan was weak, so he said.


    "Good!" Pei Xiaoyuan is so excited that he can finally eat the special product of Shihui village, Shihui steamed pork with flour.


    When it was time to pick up the village, Zhang Haoran said, "after eating, we''ll go to Zhuge village by bike."


    Xiao Yishan is curious: "then you --"


    "I''m ok. I can see xingyushan almost." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "you can''t be tired. After all, there are relatives who are very important to you."


    Xiao Yishan has a sour nose. Yes, how can they see their tired appearance when they see their relatives in the village.


    Xiao Yishan is still walking here, and the leaf vine over there is almost unable to hold up.


    "Xiaoyuan, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. I''m tired to death." Ye man forked his waist and said, "there is bicycle rental. You go first. I''ll go back to the village first."


    "All right." Pei Xiaoyuan speechless way, "Ye man is at least their school''s long-distance running champion, how even this road can not support, physical strength is too bad."


    Xi Wei shook his head: "it''s not ye man''s physical strength, but Xiao Yishan''s physical strength is too good. To tell you the truth, I can''t support myself."


    Zhang Haoran laughs when he hears these words. Xiao Yishan is the way of cultivating immortals. In terms of physique, you can''t compare with me now. The way of wood absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and continuously transforms into the vitality of wood in the body.


    The greatest advantage of wood''s vitality is its recovery.


    So Xiao Yishan has only been hungry up to now. She still has a lot of spare energy.


    Ye man riding the car, excitedly passing the crowd, also called out: "everyone, come on, I''ll go first!"


    Shihui village has Shihui grass. Shihui grass likes light and is drought tolerant. Therefore, no matter how bad the growth conditions are, Shihui grass can always thrive despite the difficulties and dangers of the environment.


    This is also the point that when Shihui village advertises, it specially tells tourists that Shihui village is as enthusiastic and unrestrained as Shihui grass.


    Shihui village, located on the hillside, has indeed done this.


    The number of tourists first, the number of villagers first, economic benefits first!


    Even miaoguan village, which receives more than 100000 people every year, can''t create more economic benefits than shangshihui village. It can be seen that Shihui village has a strong ability to absorb money.


    Tourists scramble to stand on the plank road built by Shihui village to watch the Silver Ocean in their eyes. The moving place of Shihui grass is recorded by tourists through cameras.


    When Zhang Haoran and others came to Shihui village, ye man waited early.


    However, ye man''s face is not so good-looking, especially the look in Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "Come with me. Something big is happening." Ye man said anxiously.


    Zhang Haoran was curious and followed him.


    Several people came to the broad area of Shihui village, where there are a large number of tourists, not inferior to the plank road. They surrounded a circular open space. On the open space, there was a man kneeling on the ground.


    "Cheng Dafeng!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan certainly knew the man kneeling on the ground.


    Xi Wei pointed to the nameplate on Cheng Dafeng''s chest and subconsciously read: "Zhang Haoran, I''m wrong."


    Xi Wei was astringent after reading.


    Cheng Dafeng even apologized to Zhang Haoran on his knees. It turns out that Zhang Haoran really flattened Cheng Dafeng. The question is, how did Zhang Haoran do it?


    Luo Jing''s eyes flashed, and then it was still the papaya face.The tourists chattered and talked.


    Xiao Yishan doubts: "Zhang Haoran, how can Cheng Dafeng be here?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran said casually that this is what ye man said.


    At this time, Ji BEINI and Wu dakei, who had been following Zhang Haoran and others, came late.


    With the protection of Wu dakei''s body, Ji BEINI came to the crowd easily.


    Wearing a hat and light make-up, gibenie well disguised her appearance and did not let others find her identity.


    As soon as Ji BEINI saw Cheng Dafeng kneel down to apologize and Zhang Haoran''s words were written on the nameplate, he was surprised and speechless.

 Chapter 104

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, a noise came from the crowd, and the Xingyu mountain guard team came.


    Zhang Yu takes the lead. When he looks at Cheng Dafeng in the open space, his face is not good and he goes directly.


    "Cheng Dafeng, what are you doing here?" Zhang Yu angrily scolded.


    Cheng Dafeng is guilty and dare not respond.


    "Hum, Cheng Dafeng, you don''t talk, do you?" Zhang Yu suddenly said aloud, "Cheng Dafeng, 32 years old, has committed crimes in Xingyu mountain for many times. Among them, he was caught five times by our mountain protection team just for stealing, and was listed on the blacklist of Xingyu mountain. Such a person is not worthy to appear here!"


    Zhang Yu points to Cheng Dafeng.


    "Who gave you the courage to kneel here?"


    Zhang Yu kicked Cheng Dafeng''s name plate to pieces.


    "You have nothing to do with me kneeling here." Cheng Dafeng looks up at Zhang Yu without fear.


    "It''s courage to kneel, isn''t it?" Zhang Yu said coldly, "affect the tourism order of Shihui village, take him away for me!"


    "Are you kidding? How can I affect the order of tourism? " Cheng Dafeng said angrily, scolding Zhang Yu countless times in his heart. I''m kneeling here, so don''t be bad, OK?


    Zhang Yu is angry. He raises his hand to pat Cheng Dafeng on the face and is stopped.


    "It''s you!" Zhang Yu sees someone holding his wrist behind him, making him unable to move.


    "See you again." Zhang Haoran smile, add a little strength, "he kneels is me, not you, know the point to go away!"


    Zhang Yu is in pain and looks ugly.


    With the appearance of Zhang Haoran, some tourists are curious about Zhang Haoran''s identity, while others are insidious. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know how to be a man, so he doesn''t take the mountain protection team seriously, especially Zhang Yu, who is famous for his ruthlessness. If you offend anyone, don''t offend the leader of the mountain protection team.


    "Zhang Haoran, fortunately you showed up." Cheng Dafeng has a lingering fear.


    Zhang Haoran said: "you kneel here for a day and a night, and then you leave the matter to the mountain protection team. It has nothing to do with me."


    Cheng Dafeng a listen to the loss of bow, thought Zhang Haoran to help him.


    What Zhang Haoran said is reasonable and well founded. The more so, the more Zhang Yu feels that Zhang Haoran doesn''t pay attention to the leader of his mountain protection team.


    You dare to be crazy with my mountain guard team in Shihui village. Are you going to die?


    Other members of the mountain protection team poured in.


    Zhang Yu roared: "I can let you die without a burial place, understand?"


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain:


    "you can have a try. Is it your poisonous insects or I can kill you faster?"


    "By the way, those who threaten me with poisonous insects will die."


    Zhang Haoran looks directly at Zhang Yu. There must be someone in the mountain protection team who can raise poisonous insects, so it''s normal to carry them. He casually says that Zhang Yu''s reaction confirms his guess.


    Zhang Yu is shocked. Zhang Haoran knows that he has poisonous insects, and he is not afraid at all.


    After listening to Zhang Haoran''s words, the members of the mountain protection team immediately released the poisonous insects.


    It was a swarthy beetle, only the size of a fingernail. When it was released, it immediately climbed to Zhang Haoran''s feet, quietly without any movement or sound. Tourists did not see this scene at all.


    Only the mountain guards know what happened.


    Zhang Yu showed a grim smile, come on, you continue to be crazy!


    Zhang Haoran can''t use Yin and Yang eyes now, but it''s very easy to find insects.


    Zhang Haoran stamped his foot.


    Xuanjin Guiyuan skill!


    Zhang Haoran had one foot wrapped in vitality, and then stepped down.


    Once more, a black beetle carcass appeared on the ground.


    The team member who released the poisonous insects before turned very ugly and almost cried.


    "Captain, my poisonous insects are dead!"


    "That''s the black beetle I got after five years."


    Zhang Yu''s heart is cold. Zhang Haoran must know about Gu insects. Is he also a fan of Gu insects?


    However, Zhang Haoran killed a poisonous insect just by stamping his feet, which is too fast!


    In addition to being difficult to find, poisonous insects are also characterized by rapidity.


    "I said that those who threaten me with poisonous insects will die."


    Zhang Haoran stretched out to his pocket, where a poisonous insect was lying obediently, enjoying the fun of Zhang Haoran feeding with Xuanjin Guiyuan.


    It was the Qingsha insect that made Wu Da Kai''s life worse than his death.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Haoran fingers hook, green Shachong jump to the mountain team members.


    "That''s the green devil!"


    The mountain guard''s face changed. He was too close to escape.


    Other members of the mountain protection team retreated.


    The team member who was attacked by Qingsha insect kept rolling on the ground, shaking all over, especially his head.The face became sallow at a high speed, then turned pale from sallow, and the blood gas was dispersing.


    Binocular depression, abnormal terror.


    Skin aging, looks like 70 or 80 years old!


    Outside the circular open space, the onlookers didn''t know what happened. They just felt that the mountain protection team seemed to be afraid of Zhang Haoran.


    Especially the injured member of the mountain guard team, the terrible performance shocked the tourists.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others don''t know, so they have to watch.


    Wu dakei''s heart was awe inspiring, and a familiar feeling came to his mind. The members of the mountain protection team suffered the same attack as him. However, the reaction of the members of the mountain protection team was more tragic than that of Wu dakei!


    "If it was Zhang Haoran who made all this happen," Wu dayei couldn''t imagine, and Zhang Haoran was too terrible!


    "No!" Zhang Yu''s face changed greatly, and he called out: "go to the worship temple and call the elder to come here."


    Other members of the mountain protection team scattered one after another and ran to the worship temple for help.


    "It''s the same who comes." Zhang Haoran''s voice came to Zhang Yu''s ears. "No doubt he will die."


    "Reverence temple, someone can save him." Zhang Yu refuted.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "you don''t understand Qingsha insect at all. When it appears on the road, even if it attacks people, it doesn''t mean to bite them to death. So after Wu dakei is attacked by Qingsha insect, I can save him."


    "But now, under my instruction, the Qingsha insect''s aggressiveness is greatly increased, and the heavenly king Laozi can''t save your people."


    Zhang Haoran still has a word to say.


    As a poisonous insect, Qingsha insect has a very special ability. Once it penetrates into human brain, it will be accompanied by blood circulation and forcibly absorb the blood gas from human brain. In other words, Qingsha insect can absorb human vitality in a very short time. Without vitality, people are not far away from death.


    For example, after being attacked by Qingsha insect, this member of the mountain protection team lost his vitality very quickly. His skin was aging and his eyes were sunken. Even if he was saved, he would not last long. Let alone, there was no medicine to save him now.


    Poisonous insects are really terrible.


    The terror of the green evil insect, let a person feel frightened, but in Zhang Haoran under the obedience.


    "You are so cruel Zhang Yu''s voice changed because of his anger, almost biting his teeth.


    Zhang Haoran ignored Zhang Yu, but said to Cheng Dafeng, "kneel here for a day and a night, and then I don''t care about you any more."


    "I understand." Cheng Dafeng is frightened and afraid. He doesn''t dare to disobey Zhang Haoran. The tragedy of the mountain guard just now is vividly in his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran left the circular space and returned to Xiao Yishan, "Shan Shan, have something to eat."


    "Good." Xiao Yishan nodded.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Haoran just left. They didn''t want him to know what they would do.


    "Do you mean it was Zhang Haoran who made the mountain guards like this?" Gibenie''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, she saw a person from life to death.


    "yes, as like Hao Ran, who is as like as two peas, I am not so much as he is much worse than me. Wu Dawei sighed.


    "Follow Zhang Haoran, there are too many secrets in this person." Ji Baini left the crowd, she has long been firmly locked in Zhang Haoran''s position, as long as Zhang Haoran left, she will go.


    Wu dakei smiles bitterly. It''s because he has a secret that he won''t tell you, my miss Ji.


    In desperation, Wu had to follow Ji BEINI.


    Shihui village''s specialty is Shihui steamed pork with flour. It is made by mixing the core of Shihui grass with steamed pork with flour. It tastes fragrant and delicious.


    Because Shihui grass is only available in Shihui village, so Shihui steamed pork has become a must for many tourists when they come to Shihui village.


    Zhang Haoran and others came to a restaurant in Shihui village, and several people sat down.


    There are many tables in front of the restaurant, which are specially prepared for tourists. However, these tables are still full.


    Everyone orders.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "this time, I learned a lot along the way with Master Zhang, so it''s my treat. Please don''t rob me. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    Master Zhang?


    Ye man and others look at Zhang Haoran one after another. When did he become Pei Xiaoyuan''s master.


    "Master, take your order. After this meal, we are all serious teachers and disciples." Pei Xiaoyuan smiles and hands the menu to Zhang Haoran.


    "Shanshan, you order something you like." Zhang Haoran hands the menu to Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan ordered a few dishes casually.


    Xi Wei joked: "Xiaoyuan, you treat Zhang Haoran as a master. What''s the relationship between Ye man and Zhang Haoran?"


    "Think of it as an ordinary passer-by relationship." Pei Xiaoyuan was deeply afraid that Xi Wei would rob master like him. He even said hastily, "none of you know anyone, just I know Master Zhang."Xi Wei can''t laugh or cry. Pei Xiaoyuan''s words are buried for him.


    Ye man doesn''t care. She''s not interested in Zhang Haoran, but she''s curious about some things about Zhang Haoran.


    For example, Zhang Haoran was able to save Wu dakei and told the villagers in miaoguan village that they were going to die. He just made a member of the mountain protection team feel worse than dead.


    At this time, Luo Jing, who had been silent, suddenly said:


    "Zhang Haoran, if that member of the mountain protection team really dies, are you responsible?"


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows pick, calm.


    "He''s dead? Who did it? "


    "Does it have anything to do with me?


    Luo Jing was stunned, but Zhang Haoran turned his back.


    It''s true that no one can see what Zhang Haoran has done, let alone any evidence, unless the mountain protection team slaps itself in the face and says that Zhang Haoran gets the qingshachong who runs out of the worship temple, and then the qingshachong kills the members of the mountain protection team.


    No one believes it.


    "Zhang Haoran, it seems that your plan is perfect. You must have thought it out in advance." Luo Jing rarely smiles, "why don''t you tell me that the villagers in miaoguan village are dying people? You keep inquiring about Xingyu mountain all the way. What''s the secret of Xingyu mountain? "


    Everyone immediately looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Even Xiao Yishan is curious. Zhang Haoran must have something to tell them.

 Chapter 105

    Zhang Haoran asked Xiao Yishan, "would you like something to drink? I''ll buy it. "


    Xiao Yishan said, "buy a bottle of yogurt."


    Zhang Haoran got up and left.


    The tense scene suddenly changed the atmosphere. With Zhang Haoran''s departure, Luo Jing''s questions were just like Shi Chenhai''s, but Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Luo Jing was not surprised to know Zhang Haoran''s character.


    Ye man and Xi Wei are whispering about Zhang Haoran''s problems.


    Pei Xiaoyuan bumped Ye man with his elbow. "Are you speaking ill of my master?"


    Ye man said with a smile, "Xiao Yuan, how dare I speak ill of your master?"


    "That''s good. I''d better not hear you speak ill of him, or I''ll be angry." Pei Xiaoyuan is more serious than ever.


    Ye man and Xi Wei had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    There is a supermarket in Shihui village. Zhang Haoran goes into the supermarket and buys Xiao Yishan a bottle of yogurt. Just as he is about to go out, his eyes move and he sees Ji BEINI and Wu dakei hiding in front of him.


    Zhang Haoran was amused. Ji BEINI, you can''t hide. Wu dakei''s big body can''t hide at all. Don''t you think he''s joking.


    Zhang Haoran is ready to leave.


    Ji BEINI is in a hurry and takes Wu dakei to Zhang Haoran.


    "I found you suspicious, so I''ll follow you." Gibenie has a point.


    "Smile, you''re a law enforcement officer again. What''s the advantage of following me?" Zhang Haoran''s question baffled gibeni for a while.


    Gibenie casually made an excuse: "you are my fan, I must care about my fans."


    Zhang Haoran was lucky that he didn''t drink water, otherwise he would have laughed when he heard Ji BEINI''s words.


    When did I become your fan?


    "Don''t talk about me. Deal with your other fans first." Zhang Haoran helplessly pointed to a certain place.


    Gibenie looked over and saw a young man with a mean face looking at gibenie intentionally or unconsciously.


    When the young man saw gibenie looking at him, he was excited and ran over.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Shan."


    The young man wanted to shake hands with gibenie.


    The result is obvious, gibenie arrogant way: "I know you?"


    Lin Shan said glibly:


    "it''s normal that you don''t know me, jibenny. I just know you?"


    "You don''t know. All the posters on my bedside wall are yours. Don''t say you''re wearing a hat now. Even if you''re veiled, I can recognize you."


    With that, Lin Shan stepped forward, but he didn''t stick to gibenie.


    Gibenie stepped back quickly and kept a distance from Linshan.


    Gibenie looked disgusted. She didn''t have any good feelings for Lin Shan. This person came up shamelessly. Did she want to be beaten?


    "Wu dakei, tell him to stay away." Gibenie cold channel.


    "I understand!" Wu dakei was between them, looking down at Lin Shan and saying, "get out of my way!"


    "Tell me to get out of here? Who are you Who is Wu Yi''s warning? In Xingyu mountain, I have plenty of people! "


    Gibenie sneered: "wait until you hit my boyfriend first."


    Boyfriends?


    Wu dakei''s brain is dead. When did miss Ji have a boyfriend.


    Zhang Haoran looked left and right, no one.


    Instead, Lin Shan was secretly pleased: "jibenny, you won''t say that this high school student is your boyfriend, so I have a chance."


    Then Lin Shan yelled at Zhang Haoran, "go away, or I''ll have to educate you."


    Zhang Haoran disdains a smile, "you chat slowly." Then take the yogurt and walk to the restaurant.


    "Ji BEINI, your boyfriend is just like this. I don''t know how you got to know him. Anyway, you are in Xingyu mountain now. Why don''t you give me a chance to get along with him?" Lin Shan thick face leather road.


    "I said, wait until you hit my boyfriend, stupid." Ji BEINI turns around indifferently and goes with Zhang Haoran.


    Lin Shan is regarded as a fool. He is in a rage and wants to hold gibenie. Wu dakei''s body blocks him firmly.


    "Well, today I''ll show you the strength of the handle in my Lin village!" Lin Shan pursued Zhang Haoran fiercely.


    In the restaurant, Zhang Haoran puts yogurt in front of Xiao Yishan.


    The waiter has Pei Xiaoyuan''s instructions, specially waiting for Zhang Haoran to come back before serving.


    "Master, this is the steamed pork with flour. How about you try it quickly." Pei Xiaoyuan seized every opportunity to be gallant.


    Zhang Haoran had a piece of it. It tasted good.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, you call me Shifu, but I can''t teach you anything." Zhang Haoran said with a smile that he didn''t have a good impression on Ye man and Xi Wei. On the contrary, Pei Xiaoyuan would really please people.


    "Master, don''t say that. You can teach me a lot."


    Pei Xiaoyuan said modestly: "for example, the principle of being a man, and the principle of being a low-key person. Following my master all the way, I feel more and more that I have lived back to my mother''s womb for so many years. What kind of life have I lived?""Yes, conscience finding." Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye man curls his mouth. Pei Xiaoyuan wants to blow Zhang Haoran to heaven. He has never seen Pei Xiaoyuan praise her so much.


    "It''s not just me. My two friends, ye man and Xi Wei, have learned a lot." Pei Xiaoyuan pulls the two together.


    Ye man doesn''t talk at all.


    Xi Wei smiles awkwardly. At least he is a graduate student of a popular major. He is a senior intellectual. He has a bright future in the future. How can he learn from Zhang Haoran.


    Xiao Yishan smiles and is amused by Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "I''ll give you ten out of ten marks for your eloquence." When Zhang Haoran saw Xiao Yishan happy, he naturally felt happy.


    Suddenly, Pei Xiaoyuan''s face suddenly changed and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master, get out of the way!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s figure rushes to Zhang Haoran like a shell, and then when he passes behind Zhang Hao, a dull voice rings out.


    "Bang Dang."


    If Pei Xiaoyuan is struck by lightning, his whole back is hit firmly by a metal rod, and Pei Xiaoyuan is unable to fall down.


    and behind Zhang Haoran, it was a Tucao: make complaints about


    , "Mom, it''s really lucky."


    "Xiao Yuan!" Ye man and Xi DA are so surprised that they quickly get up and run over.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was turned over by Ye man, held in his arms and asked eagerly:


    "how are you, Xiaoyuan?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s tone is weak. Someone has just attacked Zhang Haoran with a metal bar. When he sees the situation, he rushes over and blocks the attack of the metal bar for Zhang Haoran. The price is that Pei Xiaoyuan''s back is severely hit by the metal bar and his spine is broken.


    Now Pei Xiaoyuan can''t speak, and his eyes can''t open because of the pain.


    Xi weichong''s attacker roared: "are you crazy? How can you fight when you see people? "


    "Oh, if you''re talkative, I''ll even beat you! In Xingyu mountain, I don''t know who I am


    Lin Shan, who followed Zhang Haoran all the way, appeared in front of the crowd.


    Ji BEINI and Wu dakei look at each other from a distance. Without Ji BEINI''s order, Wu dakei won''t do it, although he already wants to slap Lin Shan in the face.


    This man is insane.


    Zhang Haoran leaned over and squatted beside Pei Xiaoyuan. "Get out of the way."


    Ye man and Xi Wei dare not answer back, so they have to get out of the way.


    Zhang Haoran asked Pei Xiaoyuan to turn his back, then attached a hand to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    The vitality of heaven and earth condenses in Zhang Haoran''s palm and penetrates into Pei Xiaoyuan''s back to nourish the injured part.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank, and Pei Xiaoyuan''s injury was more serious than he thought.


    Zhang Haoran, the former founder of Taoism, had reached the peak of the cultivation of the vitality of heaven and earth, but he could bring the dead back to life and never die. Even now, Zhang Haoran is not an immortal Taoist. He uses the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to gather the vitality of heaven and earth, which can also play a great role in tonifying ordinary people.


    "I thought Pei Xiaoyuan would recover in a few minutes. Now I think it will take half an hour." Zhang Haoran''s forehead has already begun to sweat. Xuanjin Guiyuan is an immortal method. If he runs Xuanjin Guiyuan for half an hour, Zhang Haoran will be overdrawn.


    "Master Zhang, don''t save me." Pei Xiaoyuan was dying and said, "it''s just that the bone is broken. You can have a rest for a while. I can''t delay your plan to go to Zhuge village."


    The sudden change of the restaurant scared the tourists around. They were a little far away from the forest mountain, and some people called the mountain protection team to come.


    "Stop it."


    Zhang Haoran looks firm, 30 minutes is 30 minutes, he can try.


    This is Xingyu mountain. It takes at least five hours to get to the nearest hospital, so visitors to Xingyu mountain spend a day playing, and then leave Xingyu mountain in a 24-hour bus in the evening.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s broken spine, even if it can be cured by medical means, I''m afraid it can''t fully recover, and even end up with a disability.


    Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to help Pei Xiaoyuan recover.


    "To die!" Lin Shanben has a grudge against Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran completely ignores him, he also saves Pei Xiaoyuan. His mentality becomes more and more unbalanced. He raises his metal rod to teach Zhang Haoran a cruel lesson.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Luo Jing throws out a palm sized painting, which flies to Lin Shan and is immediately pasted on Lin Shan''s knee.


    It''s a seal script!


    "Blast!"


    Luo Jing broke the word "bang" and triggered the power of the seal character.


    The seal script made Lin Shan''s knees cool, as if blocking the blood circulation.


    Lin Shan felt the pain of a needle pricking his knee, as if his whole leg had been broken. The metal bar in his hand could not hang down. In front of everyone, Lin Shan could not support the column. He knelt down on one knee and bowed down in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Things happen too fast, the public has not reaction, Lin Shan has surrendered."What''s the matter?" Ye man and Xi Wei look at each other. They look at Luo Jing. Luo Jing''s papaya face, as always, seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Luo Jing went to Zhang Haoran and said, "I''ll help you."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, and then speeded up the treatment of Pei Xiaoyuan. With Luo Jing, Zhang Haoran was relieved, because Luo Jing was a first-class feng shui master.


    What Luo Jing just threw out was the detonator.


    Xiao Yishan was curious. This is what Zhang Haoran called feng shui master. He is really powerful.


    For the first time, ye man found that papaya''s face was no less than Zhang Haoran''s.


    As a graduate student, Xi Wei can''t explain what just happened.


    "Luo Jing, what did you just throw out?" Xi Wei made a throw.


    "Fu Zhuan." Luo Jing did not hide, light way.


    "Fu Zhuan -"


    Lin Shan''s face was tight, and his heart was about to retaliate. In the blink of an eye, he was scared and said:


    "you are a feng shui master, a first-class feng shui master!"

 Chapter 106

    The villagers of Shihui village recognized Lin Shan.


    "How did the second ancestor of Lin family village come here?"


    "It''s said that I got some news. A big man has come to Xingyu mountain."


    "I''ve been to Lin Shan''s house, and there are photos of the big star gibenie. For Lin Shan, who else can the big man be besides gibenie?"


    "Is it possible that gibenie is here?"


    "I think it''s possible that the villagers of miaoguan village have met gibeni before."


    The villagers in Xingyu mountain still have a good impression of gibeni, especially the young people of Jida. They still remember gibeni very well. The scene of gibeni shooting TV in Xingyu mountain many years ago is often mentioned by the villagers.


    "But they annoyed Lin Shan. It''s a problem."


    "In addition to this second ancestor, the other one in Lin''s village is even worse."


    "Lin Chujian is Lin Shan''s elder brother. He is a famous protector."


    All of a sudden, voices appeared, persuading Zhang Haoran and others to leave quickly and stop having a direct conflict with Lin Shan.


    There was a stalemate.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t go, no one left.


    Xiao Yishan stood firmly beside Zhang Haoran and faced the difficult situation with Zhang Haoran.


    "When my brother comes, you''ll all die!" Lin Shan gnashes his teeth in pain. If Zhang Haoran just ran away, Lin Shan may not have a way to catch it. Now that Zhang Haoran doesn''t go, Lin Shan knows that the opportunity is coming.


    Now Lin Shan''s eyes are sinister, especially when he looks at Luo Jing. As a first-class feng shui master, Luo Jing makes Lin Shan afraid. Of course, it''s just fear. Because when Lin Chujian comes, Lin Shan is confident that Luo Jing has a hundred ways to be killed.


    "My brother, he is one of the top three poisonous insects raising experts in Xingyu mountain!"


    Lin Shan roared in his heart that even the first-class feng shui master could not get any advantage in front of Lin Chujian.


    The killing of poisonous insects is invisible. With this, Lin Shan concludes that Luo Jing will surely die. There are Zhang Haoran and others, and Lin Shan will not let them go.


    It took Zhang Haoran 20 minutes to treat Pei Xiaoyuan. At this time, Zhang Haoran''s spirit was a little tired. He stopped.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, how are you now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Pei Xiaoyuan has been able to speak clearly, "Master Zhang, I feel that my injury is almost healed, and I have been able to act, but I still have a little pain."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, there is a little pain, but the position of the spine after recovery, Pei Xiaoyuan did not adapt, if you give Zhang Haoran ten minutes, he can use Xuanjin Guiyuan surgery to completely cure Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Master Zhang, your medical skill is superior to that of the gods!" Pei Xiaoyuan sincerely said that knowing that Zhang Haoran could not insist, he took the initiative to stand up and did not increase the burden on Zhang Haoran.


    "Xiaoyuan, how can you stand up? Lie down quickly!" Ye man exclaimed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan smiles. Regardless of Ye man''s obstruction, he really stands up. He even takes a few steps, but nothing happens.


    "It''s all right." Xi Wei was surprised that Pei Xiaoyuan''s speed of recovery had broken his common sense as a graduate student.


    It''s been a hundred days. Can Pei Xiaoyuan walk in only 20 minutes?


    "It''s too unscientific. It''s too unscientific." Xi Wei repeatedly exclaimed.


    Zhang Haoran, with a smile, said that the art of returning to the Yuan Dynasty from Xuanjin is a kind of immortal method, far beyond the existence of science.


    "You drink some water." Xiao Yishan hands the cup to Zhang Haoran.


    Today, she once again saw Zhang Haoran perform magical medical skills. It took only 20 minutes to treat the fracture, which is no less than the shock Xiao Yishan brought when Zhang Haoran once performed the stone removal operation for yuan Ting at Mingyue jewelry store.


    Suddenly, a tourist exclaimed.


    "I remember. He''s a miracle doctor!"


    "Yes, there''s a video on the Internet. Dr. Zhang is at Mingyue jewelry store, giving people stone removal on the spot."


    "I didn''t expect to meet Doctor Zhang in Xingyu mountain. I''m a little familiar."


    "It''s amazing to see Doctor Zhang''s skill today."


    Tourists have responded to Zhang Haoran and cheered him on. At this moment, they are on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care about these false names. He said to Pei Xiaoyuan, "next time I have a chance, I will continue to treat you."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Pei Xiaoyuan said gratefully, "I didn''t expect Master Zhang to have the title of" miracle Doctor Zhang ". My worship of Master Zhang is like a continuous River, like that -"


    Zhang Haoran stopped and said: "speak less, rest more."


    Later, Pei man and I went to the hotel to have a rest


    "How can we do that? Master and I are going forward and backward together." Pei Xiaoyuan pointed to Lin Shan, "Master Zhang will not rest assured that I am staying in a hotel. You see, this man is cruel and obscene. If I am plotted, master will lose my good apprentice."


    Ye man and Xi Wei roll their eyes. Pei Xiaoyuan is always facing Zhang Haoran.It is true that Zhang Haoran is powerful. The nickname of Doctor Zhang also makes Ye man and Xi Weitou find that Zhang Haoran''s identity is unusual.


    But ye man and Xi Wei are not happy with Pei Xiaoyuan''s respect for Zhang Haoran. They are reluctant to admit the contrast brought by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said: "change a restaurant, we eat on the road."


    During the whole journey, Zhang Haoran ignored Lin Shan.


    All of a sudden, the crowd got out of the way, and the villagers in Shihui village were even more frightened and avoided.


    Three young people came.


    Some villagers called out their names subconsciously.


    Feida.


    Zhu Jiamo.


    Lin Chujian!


    Especially when they say Lin Chujian''s name, the fear in their tone is obviously stronger than the first two.


    "Brother, you are here." Lin Shan limped to Lin Chujian. "These guys just beat me up. My legs are broken. Look."


    Then Lin Shan showed his knee to Lin Chujian, where the knee bone broke into two pieces.


    Tourists secretly despise Lin Shan, who is good at making up lies.


    "Who is responsible for such a serious injury?" Lin Chujian said sternly.


    "It''s that guy!" Lin Shan pointed to Luo Jing and then to Zhang Haoran.


    Lin Chu said: "Zhang Yu, as the leader of the mountain protection team, why don''t you come and have a look?"


    "It''s said that Captain Zhang had something wrong and went to the worship temple. I''ve just been here for a short time." Lin Shan wiped his tears and said bitterly, "brother, you have to avenge me. You said I was alone. How could I have beaten them?"


    Lin Chujian looks at Zhang Haoran and others.


    "Whatever the reason, please come with me."


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent.


    Xiao Yishan refuted: "your brother deliberately attacked us and seriously injured our people. Now let''s go with you. You are too unruly."


    "Oh? I have no rules? "


    Lin Chujian''s eyes flashed and glanced at Xiao Yishan. He suddenly looked different. He always felt that Xiao Yishan seemed to have known each other before, as if he had seen her before.


    Fei Da beside Lin Chujian said in a voice:


    "if you have anything to say, go to the meeting hall of Xingyu mountain, where everyone has something to say."


    On one side, Zhu Jiamo echoed: "the meeting hall of xingyushan is to solve the contradiction between foreign tourists, mountain protection teams and local villagers of xingyushan."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "what if I don''t go?"


    Lin Chujian frowned. Zhang Haoran didn''t go into the meeting hall. He didn''t even go to the meeting hall.


    Feida and Zhu Jiamo can''t help but get excited. Lin Chujian is one of the top three poisonous insects culturing experts in Xingyu mountain. Once they make a move, they won''t give them a meeting. Now Zhang Haoran and others force Lin Chujian to use poisonous insects regardless of Lin Chujian''s face. Then there will be a good play to watch.


    Besides Feida and Zhu Jiamo, the most excited people are Lin Shan.


    "If you don''t go, I may have to take a hard line." Lin Chujian said meaningfully, "at that time, don''t blame me if you get hurt."


    Zhang Haoran disdained to smile.


    "Just you? I can''t hurt you. "


    "Then I will educate you myself!" Lin Chujian was about to make a move when there was a cry in the distance.


    "Xingyushanyuan is old enough."


    Here comes the elder!


    Lin Shan''s elated appearance suddenly changed. The secret way was bad. The elder came. I''m afraid Lin Chujian can''t easily succeed.


    Feida and Zhu Jiamo look at each other. Zhang Haoran is lucky. At the key time, the elder of xingyushan arrives.


    Lin Chujian is ashamed and angry. He has decided to take the opportunity to fight. Now the elder appears, he can''t fight any more, or he will face the internal punishment of Xingyu mountain.


    A gray haired old man walks slowly. He is accompanied by members of the mountain protection team, including Zhang Yu and others whom Zhang Haoran met before.


    Xiao Yishan explains to Zhang Haoran in a low voice.


    "There is a meeting hall inside xingyushan, which is responsible for dealing with internal errors and external contradictions. There is a Council of elders in the meeting hall, with a total of ten elders. On top of the elders, there is a big elder, who is the real voice of xingyushan."


    "The elder Council is usually in a high position. Even the mountain protection team has to obey the dispatch of the elder Council. Now the elder, Zhu Bingrong, is elected by Zhujia village."


    Zhang Haoran knows clearly.


    It''s just a case of Xingyu mountain. It''s not to solve the problems and make more money to set up these halls.


    "Zhang Haoran, the chief culprit of my team." Zhang Yu, leader of the mountain protection team, brings Zhu Bingrong to Zhang Haoran.


    "Young man, is it you who hurt the mountain guard?" Zhu Bingrong''s voice is steady, his eyes are divine, and his tone is dignified.


    "It''s me." Zhang admitted.


    Luo Jing on one side frowned slightly. Zhang Haoran agreed too decisively. Everyone knows that the mountain protection team was impulsive first. Zhang Haoran admitted that he didn''t leave room for himself.What Luo Jing doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to leave any room at all. Let alone the mountain protection team, even if the veteran Zhu Bingrong appears, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Since you did it, have you ever thought of paying any price?" Zhu Bingrong asked.


    Zhang Haoran light way: "the moment he shot, you should know, he will pay what price."


    Zhu Bingrong said in a deep voice: "crazy young man!"


    Lin Shan then reminded: "Mr. Zhu Yuanlao, the man beside Zhang Haoran is Luo Jing, a first-class feng shui master."


    With these words, the members of the mountain protection team looked different.

 Chapter 107

    Luo Jing is a first-class feng shui master!


    Lin Chujian''s face suddenly changed. If Lin Shan hadn''t mentioned it, he didn''t know that the seemingly ordinary young man beside Zhang Haoran had this kind of identity that people had to look at differently.


    Zhang Yu said, "Lin Chujian, please step back."


    "Well." Lin Chujian nods and talks about his strength. Lin Chujian, who is known as one of the top three poisonous insects culturing experts in Xingyu mountain, is true to anyone. But after all, he is only a member of the mountain protection team, not a captain, so he is inferior to Zhang Yu in status.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have a first-class feng shui master with you. No wonder you are so crazy." Zhu Bingrong said meaningfully, "however, this is Xingyu mountain. I''m afraid that even if the first-class feng shui masters protect you, you can''t escape the tianluodi Internet bar laid by our mountain protection team."


    With that, Zhu Bingrong winked.


    "Everybody back off!" Zhang Yu with the mountain team members, the onlooker tourists away, soon less people in the restaurant.


    Zhang Haoran said to Luo Jing, "Luo Jing, you take them away, and I''ll follow."


    Luo Jing nodded.


    "Zhang Haoran, pay attention to your safety." Xiao Yishan trusts Zhang Haoran. As soon as she leaves, Pei Xiaoyuan naturally won''t stay any longer, so he rushes to keep up.


    At the moment, it''s the best way to leave quickly. At the same time, I hope Zhang Haoran is safe.


    Luo Jing said "take care" to Zhang Haoran, turned and left.


    Zhang Haoran here without Luo Jing protection, the momentum of the mountain protection team soared straight up.


    "The only helper has gone. No one''s covering you now." Lin Chujian denounced.


    Zhang Haoran sneered. "There are 16 people on the scene. Let me see how many of them are poisonous insects."


    Zhang Haoran squatted down and beat the ground with his fists.


    Xuanjin Guiyuan skill!


    The vitality of the surrounding world condenses to the xuanyue chain of Zhang Haoran''s wrist.


    Before treating Pei Xiaoyuan, Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, which almost led to physical overdraft. Now Zhang Haoran only uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to activate the ancient xuanyue chain.


    On weekdays, xuanyue chain absorbs the complicated vitality of heaven and earth, transforms it into the essence of heaven and earth, and stores it in xuanyue chain. As long as Zhang Haoran stimulates xuanyue chain with Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, the essence of heaven and earth stored in ancient utensils can be used by Zhang Haoran at any time.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s second-hand preparation, the ancient xuanyue chain.


    The vitality of heaven and earth stored in xuanyue chain is scattered at will.


    In the mountain protection team, the poisonous insects carried by some members were immediately attracted by the vitality of heaven and earth, as if they had met the best delicacies in the world.


    The insect fell on the ground, not under the control of the mountain protection team members, involuntarily moved to Zhang Haoran''s position.


    "Creak, creak." Another player''s mouth was open and a brown bug ran out of his mouth.


    For a moment, seven insects of different shapes ran to Zhang Haoran, circling the xuanyue chain, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Haoran is confident.


    "Compared with the original Chen Zhidao, these poisonous insects of the mountain protection team are simply too weak. Chen Zhidao is a first-class feng shui master. He refined the golden silk insects into poisonous insects, which are many times more cunning and treacherous than those of the mountain protection team."


    Zhang Haoran used the strength of heaven and earth to easily let these insects leave their masters and run to him one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the mountain protection team looked frightened. Their refined poisonous insects were so easily taken away by others, which was unprecedented.


    "A bunch of losers!" Zhu Bingrong, a senior member of the assembly hall, yelled: "is this the way to raise poisonous insects in Xingyu mountain? Look at your miserable appearance."


    Originally, Zhu Bingrong thought that if there was a mountain protection team, Zhang Haoran would be afraid of his hands and feet without the presence of a first-class feng shui master. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran easily made the insects that the mountain protection team relied on fail.


    Lin Chujian suddenly stood up.


    "Mr. Zhu."


    "Only my poisonous insects have not been attracted by him."


    Lin Chujian''s voice and color are proud, and Lin Chujian''s momentum as one of the top three poison raising experts in Xingyu mountain is revealed.


    His palm presents a strange insect with red wings. The two eyes of the strange insect occupy half of his body. In particular, the red wings are as delicate as flowers, just like a rose with thorns. It seems to warn others not to underestimate its danger.


    "Lin Chujian, teach him a lesson." Zhu Bingrong said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chujian gets Zhu Bingrong''s advice and is excited. He finally has a chance to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran takes the seven poisonous insects from the ground into his hands, and then uses the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to release the vitality and slowly attract and induce them.


    The poisonous insects are as obedient as Zhang Haoran in his pocket.


    Lin Chu said: "Zhang Haoran, you have to pay for the trouble you caused this time. On behalf of the council chamber, I am here to punish you."


    If Xiao Yishan was present, her heart would tremble. Gu punishment is a very traditional way of punishment in Xingyu mountain. The purpose is to punish the villagers who have done bad things in Xingyu mountain. Before Xiao Yishan left Zhuge village, she didn''t know why Gu insect was, but she knew very well that most of the villagers who were subjected to Gu punishment were confused and became neurotic.What a pain.


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain: "Lin Chujian, you keep saying that you want me to pay the price. There is something I want to ask you. The more powerful the insect is, once it gets hurt or dies, do you know what the carrier of the insect will pay?"


    Lin Chujian was stunned. He was the carrier of the insect.


    "Poisonous insects die, carriers die." Lin Chujian said this amazing fact flatly.


    Lin Shan, who is familiar with Lin Chujian, knows that Lin Chujian''s tone at the moment has been slightly shaken.


    "Brother, catch Zhang Haoran quickly!" Lin Shan urged.


    Zhang Haoran said: "if I kill your poisonous insects, you will die as a carrier. If you want to know the answer, you can try."


    Lin Chujian stares at Zhang Haoran. He obviously feels that Zhang Haoran''s breath is not strong and seems to be tired. But Zhang Haoran''s words make Lin Chujian, who is full of murders, more suspicious.


    If Zhang Haoran can really kill his poisonous insects, isn''t Lin Chujian going to die here today?


    "Maybe he lied to me." Lin Chujian comforted himself.


    "Lin Chujian, try it." Zhang Haoran talks and laughs.


    "No matter!"


    Lin Chujian suddenly became firm. When he was about to make a move, Zhu Bingrong''s voice came to his ear.


    "Wait!"


    The tone is complicated, Chu Bingrong said


    In his heart, Zhu Bingrong, as a senior member of the assembly hall, did not let Lin Chujian fight. If he really told Zhang Haoran that Lin Chujian paid for his life, it would be a huge blow to Xingyu mountain.


    Zhang Haoran''s self-confidence makes Zhu Bingrong doubt whether Lin Chujian can kill him.


    "Mr. Zhu, if I do it, Zhang Haoran will surely die!" Lin Chujian is stubborn.


    "You don''t have to say any more. It''s all about the big picture." Zhu Bingrong shook his head, "let''s go."


    Lin Chujian is ready to give up. He''s already red eyed?


    Not reconciled!


    "Let''s go." Zhu Bingrong said back.


    Lin Chujian''s eyes flashed a chance to kill, and his tone was not good. He said: "Mr. Zhu, this man can''t stay. He can make all the poisonous insects of our brothers in the mountain protection team invalid on his own. Have you ever seen anyone who can do it?"


    Zhu Bingrong did not answer, but Zhang Haoran sneered: "do you really think I am interested in these insects?"


    "It''s too much to look down on me."


    Zhang Haoran clapped his hand, and the insects in his pocket crawled out one after another and returned to his master.


    "This -"


    Lin Chujian was stunned, and Zhang Haoran gave them back the insect.


    Zhu Bingrong took people away, and only Zhang Haoran was left in the restaurant. At this time, the owner of the restaurant, who was hiding in the kitchen, came over. He was a simple and honest old man.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you treat them like this, they will certainly find a chance to revenge." The old man kindly admonished.


    Zhang Haoran said, "sooner or later, I will go to the meeting hall."


    Lin Chujian thinks Zhang Haoran can''t stay, and why doesn''t Zhang Haoran think the Council hall can''t?


    You don''t need to trouble me, because I will kill you!


    Zhang Haoran, the former founder of Taoism, has seen too many intrigues. The best way to protect himself and his family is to remove all obstacles.


    "Now I''m not fully recovered. It''s not a wise choice to fight with the assembly hall and the mountain protection team." Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry. If something happens to him, how can he protect Xiao Yishan.


    Even if Lin Chujian has just made a real move, Zhang Haoran will not be afraid. He has no Yin and Yang eyes. It will take some time to solve Lin Chujian, and he may also pay a price.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Xingyu mountain recently. You''d better be careful. I don''t think you''re wrong. What''s wrong is the mountain protection team and that Lin Shan. They are too arrogant." The owner of the restaurant stood on Zhang Haoran''s side. He couldn''t even see it. It can be seen that the mountain protection team has done many bad things.


    Zhang Haoran said goodbye to the restaurant owner and immediately went to Zhuge village.


    When tourists pass by Zhuge village, they automatically choose to avoid it, and they don''t want to have anything to do with the evil village.


    Many members of the mountain protection team are stationed outside Zhuge village dozens of meters apart.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran arrived at Zhuge village, he saw Pei Xiaoyuan waving to him.


    "Master Zhang, here I am!" Pei Xiaoyuan tried to suppress his voice. Zhang Haoran was relieved to see this scene. Everyone was safe.


    Several people get together.


    "Master, you are a God. I''m worried about so many people around you." Pei Xiaoyuan said in a sad voice.


    Xiao Yishan smile, good you Pei Xiaoyuan, said all I have to say.


    Ye man and Xi Wei are guilty and dare not look at Zhang Haoran. They arrive earlier than Zhang Haoran. When they arrive, they take the lead in proposing that they ignore Zhang Haoran and find a way to go first. However, no matter what they say, Pei Xiaoyuan just disagrees.


    Zhang Haoran did not come, Xiao Yishan naturally did not agree.


    As for Luo Jing, he was hired by Pei Xiaoyuan as a Sketcher. Although he didn''t draw many paintings on the road, he obviously stood on Zhang Haoran''s side and turned a deaf ear to Ye man and Xi Wei''s suggestions."Zhang Haoran, Zhuge village is guarded by the members of the mountain guard team. We may not be able to get in." Xiao Yishan said.


    "The problem is a little tricky." Zhang Haoran thought.


    Pei Xiaoyuan confidently said: "master, don''t worry, everything is on me!"


    "Do you have a way?" Zhang Haoran was surprised. He didn''t see Pei Xiaoyuan''s ability.


    "Hey, master, don''t forget what I''m good at." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile.


    With that, Pei Xiaoyuan and the others quietly came to a remote place. Not far from them, a member of the mountain protection team was stationed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan sneaked over, then took out a few stacks of banknotes and five bank cards.


    Xi Wei was surprised and said, "I remember Pei Xiaoyuan''s bank cards, each of which was at least 200000 yuan. He directly gave the person five bank cards, plus cash, which was at least one million yuan. When was Pei Xiaoyuan so generous?"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly smiles.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s way is to use money to buy "tickets" to enter Zhuge village. This is a good ability.

 Chapter 108

    Xingyu mountain, mountain streams, waterfalls, green grass.


    Two buildings are located in the ancient mountains and plains. One of them is as big as a big Mac.


    Another building is quite similar to the temple in miaoguan village in appearance. The only difference is that miaoguan village allows tourists to visit, while this building, which is somewhat similar to miaoguan village temple, completely refuses tourists.


    Because this building is the core of Xingyu mountain, it is called the meeting hall.


    The huge building next to the assembly hall is the worship temple in Xingyu mountain.


    In the meeting hall of xingyushan, there is a fierce quarrel.


    A black robed old man slapped the table:


    "Mr. Zhu Yuanlao, you and the mountain protection team went to pick up the village and let the man named Zhang Haoran run away. It''s ridiculous!"


    "That Zhang Haoran has the ability to make us admire the ancestral temple insects. If we don''t kill him there, are you on the side of our Council hall or Zhang Haoran''s side?"


    In the assembly hall, the members of the mountain guard team were silent. They were not qualified to participate in the debate between the elders.


    Zhu Bingrong ran away because he let Zhang Haoran go. At this time, he was under fierce attack from other elders.


    "I agree with Mr. Wu. Here, I hope Mr. Zhu would better give us an explanation." Another middle-aged man in a grey robe said harshly: "Zhang Haoran ignores the existence of our Council hall, dares to oppose us, and has the ability to control poisonous insects. Even at the expense of Lin Chujian, we will strangle Zhang Haoran in the cradle."


    Lin Chujian nodded, as if he agreed with the middle-aged man in the grey robe. But in fact, Lin Chujian scolded the elder in the grey robe, "sacrifice me? Why not sacrifice you? A bunch of selfish things. "


    Zhu Bingrong did not panic in the encirclement and suppression of many elders, but said calmly:


    "gentlemen, I know what you think, but have you ever thought of a problem?"


    Other elders want to hear what reasons Zhu Bingrong will come up with.


    Zhu Bingrong said: "there are three possibilities for Lin Chujian and Zhang Haoran to fight."


    "Mr. Zhu is right."


    At this time, a thick voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "Here comes the elder!"


    Zhu Bingrong''s face brightened, and elder Ding Wenbai also supported him. That''s great.


    A middle-aged man in black robe appeared in the eyes of the public. He was calm and vigorous. His eyes sometimes burst out murderous opportunities, especially the scars on his face, which made the whole face look murderous and ferocious.


    This is Ding Wenbai, one of the top ten elders in the assembly hall.


    "It''s said that the elder went to meet the guests outside the mountain, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon."


    "The elder is as efficient as ever."


    Ding Wenbai was praised by the elders.


    Ding Wenbai''s eyes fell on Zhu Bingrong, showing a trace of appreciation.


    "Mr. Zhu Yuan, you''ve done a good job this time. You''ve made full use of your strong points and avoided your weak points. You''ve saved Lin Chujian, one of the top three poisonous insects culturing experts in Xingyu mountain. If you lose Lin Chujian, it will be a huge blow to Xingyu mountain."


    "Thank you, elder." Zhu Bingrong is modest. Although his age is completely above that of Ding Wenbai, his words are respected as never before.


    In addition to Zhu Bingrong, other elders are the same.


    Because Ding Wenbai, standing in front of them, seems to be middle-aged, but his actual age is close to 150.


    At the age of 150, the younger you look, the younger you look. Both your body shape and your voice give you a feeling of youthful vigor.


    Although Lin Chujian didn''t see Ding Wenbai for the first time, every time he saw Ding Wenbai, it was like seeing a mountain that could not be turned over.


    Lin Chujian, as one of the top three poisonous insects culturing experts in Xingyu mountain, has this feeling just because Ding Wenbai is a poisonous insect culturing expert far superior to him.


    "It is said that when Ding Wenbai was 70 years old, he began to cultivate Gu insects, grew up with his blood essence, and returned to his youth. Eighty years later, what level of Ding Wenbai''s strength in cultivating Gu insects


    Lin Chujian was shocked. Ding Wenbai gave him the title of one of the top three poisonous insects culturing experts in Xingyu mountain. Lin Chujian is a man who does not admit defeat. However, the existence of Ding Wenbai often makes Lin Chujian have an idea that he may not be able to surpass Ding Wenbai in his whole life.


    When Lin Chujian saw that Ding Wenbai''s eyes moved to him, he immediately said:


    "I''ve met the elder."


    "Moyu, is Moxing OK?" Ding Wenbai asked with a smile.


    Mo Yu and Mo Xing are the other two of the three poisonous insects cultivation experts in Xingyu mountain, and their strength is almost the same as Lin Chujian.


    Lin Chujian nodded: "they are now worshiping the ancestral temple. I was there, but I got the news that my brother Linshan was bullied by Zhang Haoran."


    "Well, Lin Shan is a villager of Xingyu mountain and deserves our protection." Ding Wenbai road.


    People can''t help but see the young man behind Ding Wenbai.The young man occasionally flashed a few domineering lines between his brows. He had a good face and a handsome appearance. Under the gaze of the people, he didn''t panic at all.


    "Oh, it looks like my brother''s second ancestor." Lin Chu sword heart disdains, "originally big elder goes out to greet, is this kind of person."


    If Lin Shan knows that Lin Chujian compares him with the arrogant young man in front of him, he doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Zhu Bingrong frowned. He didn''t see anything praiseworthy about the young man. Like Zhu Bingrong, the other elders didn''t like the young man who was personally welcomed by the elder.


    Ding Wenbai said:


    "let me introduce it to you."


    "His name is Zhao Ziqiang. He comes from the Zhao family in Xihu province. He is also Zhao Shengtian, the only grandson of the Zhao family."


    The elders were shocked by the legendary experience of the Zhao family in Xihu Province in the past 20 years.


    You elders began to pay attention to Zhao Ziqiang. As Zhao Shengtian''s only grandson, is he not the future of the Zhao family?


    "Ziqiang, let me take you to the worship temple." Ding Wenbai said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle Ding." Zhao Ziqiang readily agreed.


    As soon as they left, they left behind a group of elders. They could not guess what the purpose of Zhao Ziqiang''s coming to Xingyu mountain was.


    Zhao Ziqiang suddenly let xingyushan assembly hall no longer calm.


    Zhuge village.


    Zhang Haoran and others sneaked in.


    "Master, I feel strange in the village." Pei Xiaoyuan changed his words and no longer called Master Zhang, but master. Obviously, he wanted to get closer to Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s dead here." Ye man opens his mouth.


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked at the villagers of Zhuge village passing by in the distance.


    Pei Xiaoyuan looks at Ye man with a face of complaint, "you can''t say anything, don''t you see that your teacher''s mother is not happy?"


    Ye man is stunned, teacher''s mother? You mean Xiao Yishan?


    Ye man is not angry. You want me to talk for Xiao Yishan. I don''t know if I don''t like this woman.


    "Ye man, you can''t speak ill of Zhuge village next time." Pei Xiaoyuan complained.


    "Oh." Ye man is depressed and doesn''t talk at all.


    On the way to Zhuge village, several people talked and learned that Xiao Yishan was a villager of Zhuge village. In order to take care of Xiao Yishan''s mood, they didn''t say that Zhuge village was evil, but ye man couldn''t keep his breath. He said that Zhuge village was lifeless, which made Pei Xiaoyuan very angry.


    "Shanshan, do you remember them?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "I remember." Xiao Yishan nodded, "the two villagers, one is Xiaoyuan, the other is Xiaohong. I played with them in the village before I left."


    "Well, you have the rest." Zhang Haoran gave Xiao Yishan a confident smile.


    Xiao Yishan went over.


    The two villagers in Zhuge village are about the same age as Xiao Yishan. They are fast and obviously busy.


    "Xiao Yuan, Xiao Hong."


    Xiao Yishan goes over and stops them.


    Xiao Yuan stares at Xiao Yishan for a few seconds, then excitedly says, "you are sister Shanshan!"


    "How did you come back?" On one side of the village, Xiao Hong was also very happy, but he changed his words and said sadly, "sister Shanshan, go away quickly. You can''t be found by the people of the mountain protection team. Something''s wrong in the village."


    "I came back this time to help the village." Xiao Yishan said nervously, "tell me what happened."


    Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong shake their heads at the same time. They don''t want Xiao Yishan to participate in it, and they don''t think Xiao Yishan can help them.


    "I''ll introduce you to some people." Xiao Yishan waved. Zhang Haoran saw this and led Pei Xiaoyuan and others to the past.


    "His name is Zhang Haoran. He can help us solve the crisis in Zhuge village." Xiao explained.


    "Just him?" Xiao Yuan doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao Hong didn''t believe it. If there was no accident in the village before, he would have to tell Xiao Yishan. Sister Shanshan was joking again.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yishan was not in a hurry to prove Zhang Haoran''s ability, but said:


    "he saved the tree spirit."


    Hong Haoran''s face was totally different from that of Zhang''s.

 Chapter 109

    Xiao Yuan looks at Zhang Haoran repeatedly.


    "Sister Shanshan, you''re not kidding."


    "He looks younger than me. How can he save the tree spirit?"


    Not only Xiao Yuan, but also Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Yishan couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course we believe in Shanshan." Xiao Hong''s eyes fell on a few people behind Zhang Haoran and immediately alerted: "who are they?"


    "They are Zhang Haoran''s friends." Xiao explained.


    Xiao Yishan assures Xiao Yuan and Hong that they are much less wary of other people. However, they still have some problems with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He understood that the two villagers of Zhuge village wanted him to prove his ability to save the tree spirit.


    But the problem is that Zhang Haoran is not interested in explaining anything to these two people.


    "Take me to the village head." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Not now." Xiao Hong said, "sister Shanshan believes in you. It doesn''t mean I believe you. The power of the tree spirit is beyond your imagination. Even if you save the tree spirit, what can you prove? Can you help the village? Do you know the plight of our village? "


    Zhang Haoran smiles. He goes here to take shuyuanguo. As a reward, he will promise the village head that Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, is not everyone.


    The rich people in Xihu province plead to see Master Zhang, but it is often fruitless, because Master Zhang is not interested in dealing with those rich people.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran is blocked by two villagers in Zhuge village. Since you don''t know what''s good, I have nothing to say.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to take action, but he saw Pei Xiaoyuan running angrily, pointing at Xiaoyuan and saying: "what are you pulling, little boy? You are so rude in front of my master!"


    "And you, Xiao Hong. Do you know what it means to talk to my master? It''s your pleasure, understand? "


    Xiaoyuan said haughtily, "do you want to fight?"


    "I''ll beat you up!" Pei Xiaoyuan see two people don''t know good or bad, gas don''t hit a place, impulse, the wallet to small yuan.


    "But that''s it." As soon as Xiao Yuan raises his hand, he gently intercepts the wallet. With a shake of his wrist, the wallet flies away like a sword, and the target is Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaoyuan''s move is powerful and fast. The direction of the hit is Pei Xiaoyuan''s forehead. If you hit it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye man and Xi Wei react normally. They don''t think Xiao Yuan''s move is so powerful.


    On the contrary, Luo Jing says that it''s bad. He wants to help Pei Xiaoyuan, but he''s half a step late.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly drank, turned around and hit the wallet with a heavy fist. He just listened to "poof", and the hard cow leather wallet was beaten by Zhang Haoran.


    The money crashed all over the floor.


    Small Yuan Zheng Zheng looking at all this, did not expect to be intercepted by Zhang Haoran, "if it is ordinary people, let alone hard block, is even dare not touch the wallet."


    Xiaoyuan is very confident. Zhang Haoran is not fit to intercept his attack at all. However, Zhang Haoran can do it easily, which only shows one thing. Zhang Haoran''s speed and strength are far above Xiaoyuan.


    Xiaohong looks resentful. Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, let you play cool. It''s good. I''m ashamed in front of sister Shanshan!


    "Do you want to continue?" Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    If Zhang Haoran''s guess is right, these two villagers in Zhuge village, like Xiao Yishan, are also born to cultivate immortality and belong to the Tao of wood, but their ability to develop body is far higher than Xiao Yishan.


    For ordinary people, Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong are powerful, but they can''t pose any threat in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Xiaoyuan wronged went to Xiao Yishan side, "Shanshan sister, who is this person?"


    Xiao Yishan said, "you have to believe in his ability."


    Xiaoyuan said in his heart, I don''t believe it can work. Anyway, I can''t beat him.


    Two compromise, they have self-knowledge, know that they face Zhang Haoran, there will be no hope of winning.


    Xiao Yishan went to Zhuge village.


    On the way, the outgoing villager Xiao Yuan explained to you.


    "Our village head was captured by the Council hall some time ago. Now the mountain guard team is stationed outside the village to strictly prevent anyone from going out or coming in. Now Zhuge village is a completely closed place."


    Xiaoyuan sighed: "originally, there were only about 100 people in our village. As soon as the old village was captured, the whole Zhuge village was in chaos. Several old people couldn''t accept the experience of the old village head for a while, and they couldn''t help. They didn''t swallow that tone in their heart, and it turned out to be a tragedy."


    When Xiao Yuan talked about the sad things in the village, he felt very sad. He had no choice but to continue his life.


    "How can it be like this? Is everything ready?" Xiao Yishan asked nervously.


    "Everything has been done. Now the villagers are saying that it will be OK when the old village head comes back." Xiao Yuan said, "our understanding of the outside world is all told by Zhuge Ying. He is now a member of the mountain protection team and the only pride in our village."Xiao Yishan took a slight step.


    The name is familiar.


    "Now that sister Shanshan is back, Zhuge Ying will surely let our village recover as soon as possible." Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "I remember when sister Shanshan didn''t come back, Zhuge Ying often read sister Shanshan''s name."


    A loud cry appeared behind Xiaoyuan, and Pei Xiaoyuan screamed:


    "someone dares to think about my teacher''s mother. I''m tired of living."


    "Your village is old and dilapidated. It seems that you don''t have much money. Take me to Zhuge Ying and ask him to make a price. Stay away from my teacher''s mother in the future!"


    "Xiaoyuan said with disdain:" you keep saying that your teacher''s mother doesn''t know who you''re talking about


    Pei Xiaoyuan Tucao: make complaints about


    . It''s hard to talk to you! Besides you, sister Shanshan, who else can be my teacher''s mother? "


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Yishan makes a sound quickly, but her words sound exactly like Pei Xiaoyuan''s words, and a red cloud appears on her face.


    Xiaoyuan was surprised and said, "sister Shanshan, are you kidding? This Zhang Haoran is really your boyfriend."


    Xiao Yishan secretly glances at Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran''s face is calm and doesn''t mean to interrupt at all, Xiao Yishan feels slightly sad in her heart and feels that the giant pillar in her mind is shaking.


    Zhang Haoran put his hand on Xiao Yuan''s shoulder.


    "What my apprentice says is what he says. If you ask such a question again, I don''t mind breaking your shoulder."


    "Also, I''m not here to travel. If I want to be angry, I''ll try not to be in front of me. My tolerance is limited."


    Zhang Haoran''s cold voice falls into Xiao Yuan''s ears, which makes him cringe. It seems that Zhang Haoran will break his shoulder when he resists.


    The aggrieved Xiao Yuan still wants to complain to Xiao Yishan, but when Xiao Yishan mentions Zhang Haoran, he can''t help but curl his lips with the sweet smile at the corner of his eyebrow. Finally, he makes a few angry remarks in his heart.


    "If you had known that, why should you have been so young in front of my master?" Pei Xiaoyuan elated appearance, let Xiaoyuan saw gnash teeth.


    Compared with Xiao Yuan, Xiao Hong is much more stable. He feels that Zhang Haoran is more mysterious than he looks. He has a kind of expectation for Zhang Haoran in his heart. Maybe he can really save the village.


    Compared with other villages, Zhuge village is dilapidated, messy, and full of weeds.


    On the way, Xiao Yuan has told Zhang Haoran and others about Zhuge village.


    The current situation in Zhuge village is that there are 87 people in the village, including five children and 33 young adults. The rest are all people over the age of 50.


    The aging characteristics of Zhuge village is the most serious one among more than ten villages in Xingyu mountain.


    Zhuge Ying, who is affectionate to Xiao Yishan, is a young talent selected by Zhuge village to join the mountain protection team. At the same time, Zhuge Ying is also the idol of many young villagers in the village. Since Zhuge village was closed by the mountain protection team, the villagers learned that the old village head''s latest situation was obtained through Zhuge Ying. Zhuge Ying made the villagers calm down, don''t worry, and promised that the old village head would be happy soon Come back.


    As a result, the old village head hasn''t come back for such a long time.


    When we arrived at Zhuge village, Xiao Hong said: "you have seen the village. Now, Xiao Yuan and I will take you to see the mother-in-law of Zhuge village."


    Mother in law Quan''s name is zhugequan. She is the spouse of the old village head. Since the old village head was arrested, mother in law Quan is in charge of the whole village.


    When Zhang Haoran and others appeared in the village, many villagers looked at this group of strange visitors. When they saw Xiao Yishan, the atmosphere of discussion suddenly changed, and they all yelled "Shanshan is back.".


    Xiao Yishan, who left the village many years ago with the tree spirit, has become the inner sustenance of the villagers.


    "Master, it''s too shabby here. It''s all earthen houses. I''m worried about it. They won''t be so poor." Pei Xiaoyuan, who came to Zhuge village for the first time, was just like entering the Grand View Garden. He looked around and was curious.


    "You are used to living in high-rise buildings. It''s normal to look unfamiliar here." Zhang Haoran said, "they do this for a reason. The source of earth houses is earth, earth and atmosphere. And although the earth houses in Zhuge village are arranged disorderly, in fact they are arranged according to the form of internal and external eight diagrams. The purpose is to store wind and gather Qi. The earth houses can better maintain the circulation of geomantic omen, so they did not use concrete to build houses."


    Zhang Haoran explained to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was stunned. "Master, you know Feng Shui very well."


    "Just so." Zhang Haoran is rarely modest.


    "What is the tree spirit that my teacher''s mother just said, a kind of treasure?" Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes shine.


    Ye man and Xi Wei listen attentively.


    "It''s a kind of geomantic treasure." Zhang Haoran replied.


    Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong are shocked. Zhang Haoran knows the village so well that he can save the tree spirit.


    Everyone came to the mother-in-law''s house.


    In the earth house, the light can''t shine in. A kerosene lamp is burning quietly. An old woman with a wrinkled face is quietly looking at Zhang Haoran and others. The old woman says:"I heard all you said."


    "The biggest wish of the old village head''s life seems to have been fulfilled. Shanshan takes the tree spirit to the outside world and really finds the benefactor who can save the tree spirit."


    Mother in law Quan looks old, but her voice is very clear.


    Especially the eyes, full of vitality, seems to be flashing eternal flame.

 Chapter 110

    Zhang Haoran came to mother-in-law Quan''s earth house and said:


    "mother-in-law Quan, my name is Zhang Haoran and I''m a friend of Shanshan. My purpose here is to bring a tree Yuanguo."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly the purpose here.


    Xiao Yishan is nervous looking at mother-in-law, she is afraid that mother-in-law will refuse Zhang Haoran.


    The whole mother-in-law has a pair of bright eyes, moves back and forth on Zhang Haoran and others, and finally stays on Zhang Haoran.


    Mother in law Quan said slowly:


    "shuyuanguo is your name."


    "Here, we call the fruit of the tree spirit the spirit fruit."


    Zhang Haoran looked at her mother-in-law with a different expression.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the fruit of tree spirit is called Shuyuan fruit. From the reaction of mother-in-law Quan, Zhang Haoran feels that mother-in-law Quan knows a lot.


    "Yes, I want to take a moment of lingguo." Zhang Haoran said simply, "as Shanshan''s friend, I will give Zhuge village an account."


    "What can you tell the village?" Mother in law Quan walks up to Zhang Haoran.


    "Villagers take lingguo, but they don''t know how to use it. I can help them with that." Zhang Haoran said that if he had not been friends with Xiao Yishan, he would not have said this to his mother-in-law Quan. It would be difficult for Zhang Haoran to go to heaven if he could help guide the practice.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran''s suggestion was replaced by someone else''s nodding approval, but his mother-in-law flatly refused.


    "I don''t agree." Mother-in-law Quan shook her head and sighed softly: "ZHUGE village needs to be quiet. Do you know that the reason why the village has become like this is that it has offended God and been revenged. That''s why the earthquake happened. If we give the village another chance to come again, I''d rather the tree spirit never came here."


    "Villagers don''t need to learn how to use the spirit fruit. I just hope they can live a safe life."


    Mother in law Quan''s voice is full of laments, which is the reason why she refuses Zhang Haoran.


    "Creak."


    The door of the earth house was pushed open.


    Outside the door stood the villagers of Zhuge village. They gathered together. They had just heard what their mother-in-law said.


    Zhang Haoran laughed: "then you say, I give the village what account, you will give me shuyuanguo."


    The whole mother-in-law was silent, and finally said: "you go, lingguo will not give you. That''s God''s punishment for Zhuge village. You are Xiao Yishan''s friend. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    But Zhang Haoran said with slight disdain:


    "Heaven''s punishment?"


    "Mother-in-law, if I am heaven, who will punish me?"


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, is a top-notch man who looks down on all living beings.


    In Zhang Haoran''s world, there is no heaven, no earth, because he is heaven and earth.


    The crowd outside the earth house was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran''s tone was so big that he made a wild speech in front of his mother-in-law.


    "How can Shanshan bring such a man to our Zhuge village?"


    "This man doesn''t respect his mother-in-law too much. He''s crazy."


    "I think God really wants to punish him. He must be scared to death."


    "I''ve never seen him so crazy."


    "Granny Quan must be very angry now."


    The villagers are very dissatisfied with Zhang Haoran.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is very upset and wants to retort, but Zhang Haoran stops him.


    The whole mother-in-law deeply looked at Zhang Haoran, look struggling, seems to be thinking about something, finally, the whole mother-in-law made a decision.


    "You come with me. I''ll take you to a place where you''ll decide whether or not to have lingguo." Mother in law Quan said softly, "the others will stay here. I''ll be back soon."


    Mother in law Quan and Zhang Haoran left the earth house and walked in the village.


    The scene of Zhuge village''s ruin made Zhang Haoran feel deeply.


    Zhuge village, which is arranged in the form of internal and external eight diagrams, is supposed to have excellent geomantic omen, but it''s a pity that it became so because of an earthquake.


    Mother in law Quan walked for nearly a few minutes and stopped by a stone pavilion.


    Outside the stone pavilion, a circle of huge stones about three meters high surrounded the stone pavilion.


    "Come up with me."


    The whole mother-in-law walked around the stone pavilion for half a circle and stopped. In front of her was a ladder chiseled out by people. When she stepped up the stone steps, she could stand on the top of the huge stone and look down at the whole stone pavilion.


    Mother in law Quan ascended the stone steps and went to the highest place. Although her steps were not fast, every step was calm. It was not easy for an old man of her age to do this.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to step straight up. He suddenly found that Shi Ti seemed to have known each other before. A picture flashed through his mind. It was Xiao Yishan''s mobile phone screensaver photo that he saw in Ah Mei''s restaurant.


    In that photo, Xiao Yishan steps on the boulder, just like a fairy coming down to earth, breathtaking in beauty.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the stone ladder, followed her mother-in-law and came to the top of the stone.


    Later, Zhang Haoran looked at the stone pavilion surrounded by huge stones and couldn''t help looking sideways.In the stone pavilion, there is a scene of horror. The rubble is everywhere. In the center of the stone pavilion, a huge pit about several meters deep appears in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Around the pit, the soil was scorched, as if it had been roasted by high temperature.


    Zhang Haoran can clearly feel the ancient xuanyue chain on his wrist. The clear and cool air flowing through it is the strong vitality of heaven and earth that makes xuanyue chain produce this kind of reaction.


    Zhang Haoran realized in an instant that xuanyue chain could have this kind of reaction, which shows that the vitality here is extremely strong, and the stone pavilion is not a Dharma array when it looks horizontally and vertically, so there is only one possibility. This is the place where the tree spirit lands. Over time, the complex vitality of heaven and earth is replaced by the strong vitality of wood.


    So xuanyue chain will have a strong reaction.


    Mother Quan said: "many years ago, the tree spirit came down from the sky and broke the peace of the village. Someone found the tree spirit and reported it to the village head. The village head took people to take the tree spirit out. That day is still fresh in my mind until now."


    "At that time, there was white fog all around the stone pavilion. It was very thick, and I couldn''t see clearly. The village head brought people here, and I was also there."


    "When we went into the white fog, we didn''t know what happened. Many people lost their way, like they were in an illusion. Some villagers began to talk crazy, and even the village head lost his mind. At that time, I was very scared and ran for my life. I had only one idea in my heart. I quickly left the white fog and brought other villagers to save people."


    "What I didn''t expect was that I came to the place where the tree Spirit landed. When I saw that the stone pavilion was hit by the tree spirit, I was scared. I wanted to run away at once, and suddenly noticed that beside the tree spirit, there was an open white paper with dense symbols written on it. I couldn''t understand it, but driven by curiosity, I went to read it. "


    "I just picked up that piece of white paper, and the symbols on it came out of my head. The symbols evolved into fonts and appeared in my mind. I had a splitting headache and fainted. When I woke up, I found that I was already at home."


    The whole mother-in-law tells the truth that only she knows.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, the symbol on the white paper evolved into a font, and mother-in-law Quan must know what it was.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you want to take lingguo from Zhuge village, you must have the ability to resist Zhuge village. I can give lingguo to you." The whole mother-in-law''s words changed, "however, you must explain to me what happened when I met the tree spirit."


    As if worried that Zhang Haoran couldn''t explain, mother-in-law Quan added: "if you really have the ability to protect everyone, you will know what I went through."


    Mother in law Quan promised to give the fruit to Zhang Haoran, but she gave him a test.


    Zhang Haoran looks proud behind one hand. If you ask her this question, others don''t know how to answer it. But it''s very simple to hear from Zhang Haoran.


    "Now that you have asked, I can tell you."


    Zhang Haoran said boldly:


    "the tree spirit comes down from the sky and comes to Xingyu mountain. Over time, it transforms Xingyu mountain into a magic array. The magic array can make people hallucinate. The magic array needs an axis. The temple in miaoguan village is the axis of the magic array. On April 13 every year, the vitality of the magic array in Xingyu mountain will gather and erupt. Miaoguan village, as an axis, is the center of the magic array The villagers in Zhuge village will be temporarily lost on that day, just like the villagers in Zhuge village when they went to look for the tree spirit. "


    The whole mother-in-law was moved. At the beginning, the content on the white paper beside the tree spirit was almost the same as what Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "Granny Quan, the white paper with symbols that you found beside the tree spirit is a Fu Zhuan. The tree spirit needs the ability of Fu Zhuan to protect the tree spirit from being destroyed when it enters the earth. At the same time, the Fu Zhuan is written with information about the tree spirit. Granny Quan, you are the first person to contact the white paper It sounds incredible that symbols turn into information and enter your head, but it''s very easy to do it in front of people who cultivate immortals. "


    Zhang Haoran''s understatement is as if Shuling and the Fu Zhuan that can be transformed into information are pediatrics to him.


    The whole mother-in-law only cares about Zhang Haoran''s "Xiuxian man".


    "You know the cultivator!" Mother in law Quan was shocked.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "I can''t count the Xiuxian people I killed."


    Proud.


    "The fruit of the birth of the tree spirit can change people''s physique and make the villagers become the way of cultivating immortals. Xiao Yishan, the villager named Xiao Yuan and Xiao Hong are also the way of cultivating immortals. I think apart from these three people, I''m afraid you are also the way of cultivating Immortals." Zhang Haoran has a plan.


    The whole mother-in-law was completely moved, as if all her secrets had been discovered by Zhang Haoran.


    "Then you say, what is written on the Fu Zhuan carried by Shuling?" Mother in law Quan asked again.


    Zhang Haoran said, "how do I know that? But guess it. The content of the Fu Zhuan script should be the use of the tree spirit, the function of the spirit fruit, and the way to nurture the tree spirit. It should be mother-in-law Quan who told the village head to transform Zhuge village into a Fengshui pattern of internal and external gossip. "Mother in law Quan doesn''t know how to describe her feelings. Saving the tree spirit has become a pattern of geomantic omen. She is the only one in the village who knows it, but Zhang Haoran just guesses it.


    The mother-in-law''s vigilance gradually relaxed, and the whole person grew old in a trance.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are right."


    "Shuling was sent by an immortal cultivator named Wu many years ago. On the seal script, he explained that it was just for fun."


    The whole mother-in-law sighs. I don''t know if it''s because of a small move of the immortal cultivator, which has changed the future of Zhuge village, or because of the inferiority of ordinary people in front of the immortal cultivator.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t think it''s strange that the people who cultivate immortals have a long life. For example, the people who cultivate immortals called "Wu" throw the tree spirit on the earth on a whim, which is very normal.


    In the past, after Zhang Haoran became the founder of Taoism, he was invincible all over the wasteland. When he was bored, he even used his body to impact the earth of the planet. He didn''t give up until a full month.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran had only one belief.


    We are born free, who dares to be superior.


    If the sky oppresses me and splits the day, if the earth binds me and breaks the earth.

 Chapter 111

    Old and young, standing on the boulder.


    It''s a lot easier for mother-in-law Quan to tell the secret that has been buried in her heart for many years.


    Zhang Haoran told his father Zhang pengde''s incurable illness to his mother-in-law Quan. He specially mentioned that he must obtain shuyuanguo to cure Zhang pengde.


    "Do you want to use lingguo to help your father become an immortal The whole mother-in-law looked at Zhang Haoran with totally different expressions.


    Through talking with Zhang Haoran, mother-in-law Quan thought that Zhang Haoran was lucky to know mortals and immortals in some way, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran could make Zhang pengde become an immortal Taoist.


    This has far exceeded the imagination of the whole mother-in-law.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "I am an immortal."


    My mother-in-law was shocked.


    "What an omnipotent man


    The whole mother-in-law''s eyes moved to the dark pit in the stone pavilion. She was in a trance. She seemed to think of the scenes when she saw the tree spirit here.


    For a long time, mother-in-law Quan said in a low voice, "I believe you, but there is one thing I must tell you. Only the old village head knows the location of lingguo. If only you had come earlier."


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "mother-in-law Quan, you have a fight with the village head. The village head didn''t tell you the location of the spirit fruit, and you didn''t tell the village head the secret of the tree spirit. It''s unreasonable."


    Mother-in-law Quan shook her head and said, "I am me and he is him. The landing of the tree spirit has changed everyone in the village. The spirit fruit is so important. The fewer people you know, the better. What''s more, I have never asked him where the spirit fruit is."


    "Zhang Haoran, if you want to get the lingguo, you have to ask the old village head. He once told me that now there is only one lingguo left."


    Zhang Haoran was a little upset. This is absolutely bad news. He didn''t want to fight empty handed here, so he asked, "why did the Council hall arrest the old village head?"


    Mentioning the experience of the old village head, mother-in-law Quan shook her head with tears in her eyes and cried in silence.


    Zhang Haoran had a very bad premonition and blurted out: "is it because of lingguo?"


    Mother in law Quan nodded.


    "Only the people in our village know about lingguo. They never spread it to the outside world. But I don''t know who disclosed the news about lingguo. The assembly hall is very interested in lingguo. If the old village head is arrested, he must be tortured. How can he suffer this crime when he is old?"


    "Zhang Haoran, take Shanshan away from here. Zhuge village is the land of right and wrong. The farther you are from here, the better."


    Mother in law Quan speaks from the bottom of her heart.


    From Zhang Haoran''s action, mother-in-law Quan feels that Zhang Haoran seems to have the intention to save the old village head. Mother-in-law Quan doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to break into the assembly hall, because next to the assembly hall is the awe inspiring worship temple in Xingyu mountain, where there are terrible poisonous insects. No one wants to go there unless they are poisonous insects.


    "I have to break into this chamber." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "You are so young, what if they plot against you?" Mother in law Quan said anxiously, "you have to protect Shanshan."


    "No hurry, let me see."


    Zhang Haoran knew that it was complicated because Xiao Yishan was there.


    Xiao Yishan is in Zhuge village. What if Zhang Haoran breaks into the meeting hall by himself and Xiao Yishan in the rear is ambushed by the mountain protection team?


    Zhang Haoran is not a cold-blooded person and does not want Xiao Yishan to be hurt.


    "Granny Quan, don''t worry. I''ll take the safety of Shanshan." Zhang Haoran asked, "how many Taoist bodies are there in the village now?"


    "Nearly 30," said Quan


    Zhang Haoran pondered: "I have a way. Let''s go back to the village first."


    "Seriously?


    "It''s true


    The two returned to the village.


    The villagers gathered together and someone was talking loudly.


    The speaker is a young man with amazing temperament, handsome talent and prosperous appearance.


    Mother in law Quan introduced the identity of the young man to Zhang Haoran.


    "His name is Zhuge Ying. He is a hero of the young generation in our village. Like Shanshan, he is also a Taoist of wood. He was selected by the villagers to join the mountain protection team. He represents Zhuge village."


    Zhang Haoran understood that Zhuge Ying had a different feeling from ordinary people. Only the cultivation of immortals and Taoism could make him feel this way.


    Zhuge Ying lamented: "the elders of the assembly hall said that the old village head had cheated our villagers and accused us of the secret of the evil village. As a member of Zhuge village, I feel very sad to hear the elders'' accusations against the old village head, but I''m just a member of the mountain guard team. I want to protect the old village head, but I can''t do it."


    The villagers were impassioned.


    "The people in the Council hall blocked our way and didn''t let us go out, so they couldn''t get used to them for a long time."


    "Xingyu mountain doesn''t leave us, so there''s room for us."


    "Give the old village head back to us!"


    "He can''t cheat the villagers of Xingyu mountain."Everyone was very upset with the chamber.


    "Well, I''m not like everyone else." Zhuge sighed: "tell you another bad news."


    "On April 13, the assembly hall will send a mountain guard team to Zhuge village to arrest people. As far as I know, you are all the targets of arrest. The purpose is to find out what secret our village has from everyone''s mouth."


    Zhuge Ying''s words made the villagers'' enthusiasm drop to the freezing point.


    The mountain protection team came in person, which means that the road to Zhuge village was completely cut off.


    A villager said, "there is still a week to go before April 13th. Why don''t we sneak out?"


    Soon someone retorted: "how can this be? We can''t abandon the old village head."


    "Yes, we can''t abandon the old village head."


    The villagers are worried, and they are thinking about how to solve the crisis in Zhuge village.


    Mother in law Quan came up and said in a loud voice:


    "listen to me, everyone."


    "Don''t panic, don''t be depressed. Someone can save our village."


    With that, mother-in-law Quan introduced Zhang Haoran to you.


    "His name is Zhang Haoran. He is Shanshan''s friend in Xiangzhou city. He not only saved Shuling, but also helped Zhuge village solve the crisis."


    Everyone was in an uproar. It''s rare for Zhang Haoran to get the assurance of his mother-in-law.


    For a time, Zhang Haoran was surrounded by all the stars.


    Zhuge Ying, who had just been the focus, lost her aura in an instant and said with disdain: "Zhang Haoran, you are the one who was listed as a dangerous object by the conference hall. You don''t even know that you are dying. The person the conference hall wants to solve has never been able to leave Xingyu mountain alive."


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others did not stay with the villagers, but looked at them not far away.


    When Pei Xiaoyuan saw that Zhang Haoran was introduced by mother-in-law Quan, he immediately became the target of the villagers'' inquiry. He was excited and said: "it''s worthy of being a master, even a stubborn old man like mother-in-law Quan can trust her."


    In the crowd, mother-in-law Quan seems to hear Pei Xiaoyuan''s words, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan''s mother-in-law look at each other, heart tremble, subconsciously back a few steps, until hit Luo Jing body just stop.


    "Keke, I just greased the soles of my feet and slipped." Pei Xiaoyuan quickly disguised the way


    Luo Jing said in a low voice: "be careful, many people in this village are not simple."


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded quickly. Master and Luo Jing both said that. It seems that they should be careful in the village and should not be rash.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "those who have taken lingguo in the village, stand up."


    "I am."


    "Me too!"


    Xiao Yuan and Xiao Hong are the first to stand up. Now they have no doubt about Zhang Haoran, including Xiao Yuan who has fought with Zhang Haoran. They admire Zhang Haoran very much. Even his mother-in-law can trust people. Zhang Haoran is really not simple!


    Xiao Yishan is the third to stand up.


    After that, other villagers lined up one after another. In a short time, more than 20 villagers who had taken lingguo stood in a row according to Zhang Haoran''s instructions.


    "Those over 40 years old, step down." Zhang Haoran said.


    Some villagers left the team.


    Soon, only 16 villagers remained.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you know who came here on April 13th? That''s the mountain protection team. Now you tell us there''s a solution. Who knows if you''re cheating? "


    A villager secretly scolds Zhuge Ying for not being sensible and neglecting her mother-in-law''s face. Zhang Haoran is recommended by her mother-in-law.


    "Do everything according to what Zhang Haoran said." Mother in law Quan didn''t give Zhuge any face.


    When did Zhuge Ying lose face like this? He wanted Zhang Haoran to disappear in front of him.


    Zhuge Ying has always been the pride of the village, but with the appearance of Zhang Haoran, all his auras were easily taken away by Zhang Haoran. With Zhuge Ying''s patience, how could he tolerate this.


    "Mother in law!" Zhuge Ying''s voice was angry and disagreeable. "On April 13th, it decided the life safety of the whole village and the future of the whole village. Is it appropriate to give the future to an outsider? If the old village head is here, will he agree? "


    All mother-in-law light way: "the old village head is not in, the village''s decision-making power I say is final."


    "But Zhang Haoran is an outsider!" Zhuge Ying is stubborn.


    "ZHUGE Ying, can''t you speak less?" Xiao Yishan eyebrows pick, "what outsider is not outsider, Zhang Haoran is not running away, did not see him with us now?"? Besides, on April 13th, can you help us? "


    Zhuge Ying said nothing.


    Of course he can''t help.


    "If you can''t help us, we can''t escape the interrogation of the Council hall. As a member of the mountain protection team, do you know the means of those people?" Xiao Yishan said, "Zhang Haoran can help us, this is the only hope! We can''t give up hope! ""But -" ZHUGE Yingqi, why Shanshan is on Zhang Haoran''s side, is Shanshan interested in this boy?


    "Shanshan, Zhang Haoran can''t help us, and no one can help us! The assembly hall is trying its best to deal with Zhuge village. The village has no future at all. Don''t you know? "


    But Xiao Yishan shook her head and said in a soft voice:


    "I only believe in Zhang Haoran."


    Then he looked at Zhang Haoran tenderly.


    A sentence of Zhang Haoran, devoted thousands of heart.

 Chapter 112

    "Shanshan, you should say these words to me for the sake of this outsider."


    "I''m your childhood sweetheart!"


    Zhuge Ying''s brain is blank, and her only expectation for Xiao Yishan is gone. Especially when she sees Zhang Haoran, Zhuge Ying''s hatred for a person has reached an unprecedented level.


    "ZHUGE Ying, I remember you are also the one who took lingguo." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile.


    The villagers around dare not speak. They don''t know how to speak when it comes to Zhuge Ying and Xiao Yishan.


    "Mind your own business." Zhuge Ying ignores Zhang Haoran and leaves angrily.


    Zhang Haoran had long guessed that Zhuge Ying would have this reaction, but he didn''t take it to heart. Then he looked at Xiao Yishan and said, "Shanshan, I''m going to trouble you for some time in the future. I''ll teach you the Wuqinxi that I asked you to practice."


    Xiao Yishan is stunned, Wuqinxi?


    At the beginning, Cui Kai was cheeky enough to play a rogue in a Mei restaurant. Zhang Haoran gave Xiao Yishan a hard education. Later, Zhang Haoran asked Xiao Yishan to learn Wuqinxi, saying that this trick can help Xiao Yishan a lot and protect herself.


    Xiao Yishan did follow Zhang Haoran''s advice to find the practice method of Wuqinxi on the Internet. When she had time, she would practice Wuqinxi.


    Maybe Zhang Haoran''s deterrent power is too strong. Except for Cui Kai, no one hurt Xiao Yishan in Ah Mei restaurant, so Xiao Yishan doesn''t know whether Wuqinxi can protect herself.


    Fortunately, according to Zhang Haoran, Xiao Yishan did not give up halfway.


    "Zhang Haoran, are you sure Wuqinxi can help us?" Xiao Yuan asked, not questioning Zhang Haoran, but questioning the help of Wuqinxi.


    Other villagers, like Xiao Yuan, think that Wuqinxi is widely spread, just for exercise. They all know that Wuqinxi can stop people in the assembly hall?


    It''s a little whimsical.


    Zhang Haoran had a panoramic view of the villagers'' reaction. Everyone can learn Wuqinxi, but not everyone can really apply what they have learned. The villagers are of the Tao of wood. This kind of cultivation of immortals and learning Wuqinxi will be of great help to their physical fitness.


    It can be said that the villagers who learned Wuqinxi fought with the people in the assembly hall empty handed, and the winning rate was nearly 100%, because the two sides were not in the same level at all.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "let me ask you a question. If there are no poisonous insects in the mountain protection team, can they threaten Zhuge village?"


    Immediately someone yelled:


    "if there are no poisonous insects, the mountain protection team is a fart!"


    "When they came to the village to catch the old village head, they threatened him with poisonous insects. Otherwise, how could the old village head go with them?"


    "I remember Xiao Yuan said before that he could easily blow up those mountain guards without poisonous insects."


    "Can Wuqinxi restrain poisonous insects?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "If you don''t have five ghosts, you can even improve your physical quality


    Five for one!


    Zhang Haoran''s words make the villagers who take lingguo excited instantly!


    "I want to practice."


    "I want five for one."


    "And me."


    Cried the villagers.


    Zhang Haoran is satisfied with the response of the villagers. You are the body of cultivating immortals. Even if you don''t practice immortals and supernatural powers, it''s Wuqinxi. If you put it on you, it can also be of great help. One dozen five is not a dream.


    "The main reason why we want you to practice Wuqinxi is that you can not only protect yourself, but also protect other villagers. There are a lot of old villagers in Zhuge village. If you can''t fight five or even more at one time, you will face the conspiracy of the mountain protection team. Once some villagers are hurt, how can you explain to others?"


    Zhang Haoran said the real purpose of letting villagers practice Wuqinxi.


    As a woman, Xiao Yishan''s physical fitness is much better than before after learning Wuqinxi. If the villagers learn it, their usual use of their body will surely be far better than Xiao Yishan''s, and the responsibility of protecting the villagers will fall on the shoulders of young and strong villagers such as Xiaoyuan.


    "What about the poisonous insects?" Xiao Yishan asked.


    "Give it to Luo Jing and me." Zhang Haoran said confidently.


    "Good." Xiao Yishan has unconditional trust in Zhang Haoran. Since Zhang Haoran said so, she must believe that Zhang Haoran has a solution.


    "Come with me, everyone." Xiao Yishan didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran. She took a dozen villagers to other quiet places to learn Wuqinxi.


    Other villagers who didn''t take lingguo left one after another to do what they could, such as making a fire, cooking and making beds for Zhang Haoran and others.


    Pei Xiaoyuan comes to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master, is that Wuqinxi really so powerful? Or I''ll learn it, too? " Pei Xiaoyuan said with great interest."It''s no use learning." Zhang Haoran refused. You''re not an immortal monk. You still want to fight five.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is depressed.


    "If you think it''s dangerous, leave Xingyu mountain." Zhang Haoran said seriously that he was kind to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan grinned: "I''m not going. I''ll follow you here."


    "Whatever you want." Zhang Haoran helpless, Pei Xiaoyuan this is to recognize him, where all don''t go.


    Xi Wei and ye man didn''t say anything. Anyway, they felt that even if something happened in Zhuge village, it had nothing to do with them. Ye man, in particular, had nothing to do with himself.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, take your friends to the village. Just enjoy the scenery. Tell me if you have anything. Now Luo Jing and I have to deal with some things." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well, I won''t disturb master." Pei Xiaoyuan left obediently.


    It''s quiet around.


    Zhang Haoran said, "Luo Jing, what''s your real purpose to come to Xingyu mountain?"


    "Play." Luo Jing''s flaws do not hide his virtues.


    "No matter what your purpose is, I just want to ask, if I uproot the chamber, you won''t stop me, will you?" Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    Luo Jing shook his head and said, "of course not."


    "Better." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "otherwise, you will be eradicated by me just like the chamber."


    Luo Jing''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to say this kind of murderous words.


    From Zhang Haoran''s extremely serious attitude, Luo Jing doesn''t think Zhang Haoran is joking.


    Luo Jing asked: "when the mountain protection team comes, you alone can''t stop the insects. Once the insects hurt the villagers, there will be a chain reaction, and more villagers will suffer."


    Luo Jing''s meaning is very obvious. Zhang Haoran alone can''t resist the attack of the mountain protection team.


    "It''s true that even if I solve all those mountain protection teams that don''t have a long mind, there will be fish that can''t escape the net. The harm of poisonous insects can''t be underestimated."


    Zhang Haoran changed his words and said: "however, if I let Gu Chong not dare to enter Zhuge village, can the arrogance of the mountain protection team burn to the village?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "I set up a Dharma array to make the insects dare not come in."


    "Fazhen - wait a minute, you mean you can set up an array?"


    Luo Jing was shocked. Unlike other feng shui masters, he didn''t ask what FA Zhen was, but thought about Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Zhang Haoran took off xuanyue chain, "you are a feng shui master, you should know what this is."


    Luo Jing looked at the xuanyue chain. At the first sight he saw it, he knew what the xuanyue chain was. He thought carefully, "you use the ancient tools to spread the magic array to dispel the insects?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "But - to lay down a Dharma array is to lose Yang Shou!" Luo Jing''s tone is complicated.


    "What do you worry about? It''s not for you to set up the battle." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "So it is." Luo Jing was relieved.


    "This time, I will lay a magic array that can cover Zhuge village."


    "Although Zhuge village is only a small village, if you set up your array, you will still lose a lot of yangshou."


    Zhang admitted.


    "It takes two hundred years to build a Dharma array that can cover Zhuge village. For me, it only takes ten years."


    Zhang Haoran is calm, for him, this is not a big problem,


    LUO jingza.


    He still underestimated Zhang Haoran. From two hundred years to ten years, he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Ten years of yangshou, if you don''t say it, it''s gone. It''s too wrong of you to take it seriously." Luo Jing sighs. It''s all real life.


    Zhang Haoran was silent.


    This is where Xiao Yishan was born and raised.


    If he didn''t know Xiao Yishan, Zhang Haoran didn''t know that in this world, there are people like Zhuge village who are born to cultivate immortals.


    It''s Xiao Yishan''s way of cultivating immortals that ignites Zhang Haoran''s hope of cultivating immortals.


    Without Xiao Yishan, Zhang Haoran didn''t know about the existence of tree spirit, and even couldn''t do anything about Zhang pengde''s incurable disease.


    Everything, because of Xiao Yishan.


    The flowers bloom and fall, the origin and the dispersion.


    Zhang Haoran spent ten years of his life spreading the magic array through the ancient xuanyue chain. He didn''t regret it.


    Only because in Zhuge village life and death, do not want Xiao Yishan regret.


    Zhang Haoran walked on the country road of Zhuge village, followed by Luo Jing.


    Luo Jing thought of one thing and asked, "you know Feng Shui, you know how to set up an array, and you are so young. I haven''t heard that there are people like you in Xihu province. You won''t come out of the blue."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Luo Jing is right. But if you mention Master Zhang, as Luo Jing, you should have heard of Master Zhang''s power.


    "You''re not simple either. How do you know about array arrangement? The first-class feng shui master in Xihu province is not as good as you. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Luo Jing is embarrassed. I don''t know whether Zhang Haoran is satirizing him or teasing him."Luo Jing, let''s talk about your purpose. Don''t let us be rivals at that time." Zhang Haoran said.


    "My mission is confidential." Luo Jing shook his head.


    "Oh, is it a state secret?" Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "That''s true." Luo Jing smiles bitterly.


    Zhang Haoran realized that although Luo Jing didn''t say it directly, he had told Zhang Haoran that Luo Jing had a national background.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "many feng shui masters show extraordinary ability through the use of pictorial characters and seal characters. These people have unstable factors for the country. The Feng Shui Association of each province is just a symbol. Now, on top of the Feng Shui Association of each province, there should be a national background."


    Luo Jing acquiesced that Zhang Haoran was brilliant and said the key directly.


    Luo Jing knew that Zhang Haoran could not be concealed, so he simply said:


    "I''m from Huaxia dragon group."


    "The Huaxia dragon group has a complex background, including the military and bureaucrats. The core force is composed of the top Feng Shui Masters in China. The only purpose of the Huaxia dragon group is to resist foreign enemies, serve and be loyal to the country."

 Chapter 113

    Huaxialong formation existed in ancient times.


    It is a powerful force dormant among the people and composed of all kinds of Taoists.


    After a hundred years of spreading, today''s Huaxia dragon group is loyal to the country and serves the country, with the purpose of maintaining social stability and exerting its own strength.


    The top feng shui masters occupy the dominant position in the Huaxia dragon group. The soldiers sent by the military are trained and trained by feng shui masters to become the top soldiers. The two complement each other and jointly strengthen the strength of the dragon group.


    Because the huaxialong formation has a long history, there are numerous documents and archives in it.


    As an insider of the dragon group, Luo Jing has known a lot of documents.


    When Zhang Haoran mentioned the formation and magic formation, Luo Jing was not too surprised, because he knew these.


    For Zhang Haoran, it''s hard to believe that he is young.


    How did Zhang Haoran reduce the cost of 200 years'' longevity to 10 years?


    In Zhuge village, Zhang Haoran searched for the right location for the array. Finally, he found a small open space in the middle of the village, and then asked Luo Jing around him.


    "Do you know the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    "Well."


    "Dharma array mainly uses the vitality of heaven and earth to produce all kinds of beauty. Fu Zhuan is a small Dharma array, while the difficulty of the Dharma array laid by ancient utensils is far higher than that of Fu Zhuan."


    Luo Jing felt the same way. That''s why many feng shui masters know how to draw characters and seal characters, but they don''t know how to set up the array.


    Array is a kind of knowledge. For many feng shui masters, it is more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    "In our Huaxia dragon group, there are some feng shui masters who can arrange the array. I''ve seen their array effect, which is incredible." Luo Jingdao.


    "Oh, I just know how to arrange the battle. What''s the fuss? Do you know what the assembly hall wants to do in Xingyu mountain?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Luo Jing asked: "do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "The Huaxia dragon group sent me here just for the purpose of investigating the meeting hall. According to you, there are so many people in the Huaxia dragon group that they are not as good as you alone?" Luo Jing is not very comfortable. You know a lot, but compared with Huaxia dragon group, you may not be qualified.


    Zhang Haoran said arrogantly:


    "of course, the Huaxia dragon group can''t match me."


    "Even if the world''s feng shui masters are together, they don''t have the same qualification as me."


    Zhang Haoran was so angry that he was crazy.


    Luo Jing was stunned. For some reason, he felt as if Zhang Haoran really had the ability.


    Zhang Haoran said, "let me tell you the truth of the meeting hall."


    "You said Luo Jing wants to hear what Zhang Haoran will say.


    "The FA formation can be divided into three types: illusory formation, killing formation and trapped formation, right?"


    "Yes."


    "No, it''s wrong."


    Zhang Haoran once told Zong Xiaosu that there are three kinds of FA array: magic array, killing array and trapped array. In fact, this is not the case, because there are many secrets involved. Zhang Haoran just told Zong Xiaosu some of the main points of FA array.


    Now in the face of Luo Jing, Zhang Haoran no longer conceals.


    "Luo Jing, listen carefully. The FA formation has two abilities: seal and channeling."


    "Whether it''s magic array, killing array or trapped array, these three kinds of array are just the" seal "ability of the array. The array seals the vitality of heaven and earth. How can it play its role if it doesn''t let the vitality of heaven and earth run out of the array or seal the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    "In addition, the Dharma array also has the ability of" channeling "which is not known to ordinary people. I think some people in the Huaxia dragon group may know the ability of the Dharma array, but even those who know it are not willing to tell others about it, because if the Dharma array''s channeling ability is used improperly, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Luo Jing''s heart is full of waves.


    Zhang Haoran''s words fully advanced Luo Jing''s understanding of the falian. If it''s true, it''s hard to imagine.


    It''s unbelievable that the Dharma array can be channeled!


    Zhang Haoran is like a teacher teaching students at the moment. He is not surprised by Luo Jing''s reaction and goes on:


    "the strength of ancient Taoists is amazing. Through their practice, they eventually surpass ordinary people and reach a level beyond the reach of ordinary people. Human beings can practice, and so can animals. A hundred years ago or a thousand years ago, many different kinds of animals absorbed the light of the sun and the moon. If they were lucky enough to encounter some Dharma arrays, and the vitality of heaven and earth gathered through the Dharma arrays, those animals would have spirituality, grow up and become formidable beasts. "


    Luo Jing pondered: "is the Dharma array channeling used to summon these fierce beasts?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "after channeling, you can''t summon fierce beasts, but you can summon the spirits of fierce beasts. This kind of channeling method is also called animal soul possession."


    Luo Jing breathes a cool breath in his heart. No wonder no one in the Huaxia dragon group has ever said that another function of the FA formation is channeling. It turns out that he does not want the feng shui masters who can form the FA formation to make use of the FA formation to do mischief.After all, it''s terrible to think about the possession of animal spirits. In case of accidental killing and social instability, Huaxia dragon group can''t bear the responsibility.


    "What''s the use of the ghost of a fierce beast?" Luo Jing asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "by summoning the spirits of fierce beasts through the array, people can have part of the ability of fierce beasts."


    When it comes to Wei Haoran, he has changed from a zombie to a zombie in kunchihu village.


    Chilianzhu is an ancient blood vessel in the West. It has become an ancient vessel by using blood essence to nourish Buddhist beads. Zhang Haoran once suspected that the power of Fu and Zhuan in chilianzhu is actually the embodiment of "channeling" of the array. Zhou kunqiu and Wei William possessed the ghost of a fierce animal and turned it into a zombie. People are neither ghosts nor ghosts. Among them, Zhou kunqiu is invulnerable and even Zhang Haoran shows his emptiness The first level of Ning Jian Jue has no influence on Zhou kunqiu.


    After the spirit of the beast is possessed, people''s ability can reach a terrible level.


    "Zhang Haoran, I believe you now." Luo Jing smiles bitterly.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm. As a Taoist ancestor in his previous life, what didn''t he know?


    "You spend ten years of your life in array. How can you do that?" Luo Jing now regards Zhang Haoran as a real master and asks if he doesn''t understand.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "tree spirit has changed Zhuge village and made Zhuge village the place where tree spirit grows up. Even if tree spirit is not here now, it doesn''t matter, because the land where Zhuge village is located has strong vitality of wood, no matter in soil or air."


    Luo Jing can''t help nodding. He knows the existence of the vitality of wood. It has been described in the documents of huaxialong formation that the vitality of heaven and earth contains several main properties of the vitality, among which the vitality of wood is one.


    "If you think about it, the arrangement of the magic array is the performance of the seal ability of the FA array. Now the vitality of wood doesn''t need to be sealed. Wandering here all the year round saves me the trouble of arranging the array, so I don''t need to spend 200 years of my life. Ten years at most is enough."


    Luo Jing suddenly realized that this was true. For a moment, he admired Zhang Haoran.


    Xuanyue chain is placed on the ground by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran continued to use Xuanjin Guiyuan, and gradually, a Dharma array appeared quietly.


    When the magic array began to appear, there was an invisible force tearing at the xuanyue chain. This was just the expression of the diffusion of the vitality of heaven and earth through the xuanyue chain when the magic array was about to appear.


    The xuanyue chain is the axis of the later array.


    Next, Zhang Haoran will use fu Zhuan to transform the rudiment of FA array into magic array.


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice: "Luo Jing, yellow paper and pen!"


    Luo Jing prepared early according to Zhang Haoran''s instructions.


    Xuanyue chain sends out a buzz, as if to break away from Zhang Haoran''s control. Zhang Haoran drinks suddenly, takes a picture, and suppresses xuanyue chain by force.


    "The so-called Dharma array is inseparable from Yin and Yang and nature."


    "Yin is Yan, Yang is emperor, everyone is the people, mole is insect, the way is myriad and changeable, there are reasons and results, there are no reasons and no results."


    Zhang Haoran pressed xuanyue chain with his left hand, wrote with his right hand, and quickly drew on yellow paper.


    "Luo Jing, what I draw is the" Taiji Yin Yang diagram "in the Fu Zhuan script. Through the Taiji Yin Yang diagram, we can transform the Dharma array into a magic array, and the name of this magic array is called Jiyang Yuanqi array!"


    Luo Jing was dazzled. In just a few seconds, Zhang Haoran drew a vivid picture of yin and Yang on yellow paper.


    On the sunny side, there is a volcanic eruption, and the big trees at the foot of the mountain are crumbling and powerful.


    On the overcast side, the stream dried up, dying and lifeless.


    This diagram of Yin Yang Tai Chi is extremely disharmonious, but it is exactly the Yang Yuan Qi array that Zhang Haoran is about to show.


    Zhang Haoran wrote on the corner of the yellow paper, tore off the characters, pressed the Yin Yang Taiji diagram of the Fu Zhuan on the xuanyue chain, and then quickly retreated.


    Luo Jing also quickly retreated.


    Zhang Haoran pinched the explosive characters to elicit the power of Fu Zhuan. Under the cover of Yin Yang Taiji map, the mysterious moon chain on the ground started without wind and stopped one meter from the ground.


    "Close your eyes." Zhang Haoran said.


    He said it was too late for Luo Jing to close his eyes.


    In his eyes, he saw a scene that made him jump.


    The red magma erupted from the volcano, the heat was surging, and the red light was shining on half of the sky.


    Even though Luo Jing knew it was a fake, the real feeling of the heat wave made Luo Jing retreat in panic.


    The magma rises from the sky, seeming to boil the hot air in the sky. Looking at the blue sky through the air, the clouds are distorted.


    The big tree that blocks the sky and the sun is engulfed by the magma and instantly scorched black.


    The earth shakes, the birds flutter their wings and flee, and the beasts on the ground flee. A crisis of doomsday spreads rapidly around.


    Luo Jing felt that he couldn''t move, and not far away, the real and incomparable magma came.


    Luo Jing turned pale and ran away. Just then, he was slapped on the shoulder.Then Luo Jing suddenly changed.


    No fierce magma, no scorched forest, no birds and deafening beasts running in the sky.


    Back to reality, Luo Jing was sweating. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t pressed his shoulder, he would have been paralyzed.


    "It''s terrible." Luo Jing murmured to himself, looking at Zhang Haoran''s eyes, no doubt.


    Zhang Haoran''s Jiyang Yuanqi formation makes Luo Jing feel more shocked than those feng shui masters he has seen in the Huaxia dragon group!


    "What you just saw is the Qi formation of the extreme Yang." Zhang Haoran a faint smile, light clouds.


    "What an extreme Yang Yuan Qi array! I''ve never seen such a real dreamland in my life. Is it really so powerful?" Luo Jing seems to be asking Zhang Haoran and himself.


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "The dread of the array lies not in its own power, but in who it is set up by."


    Zhang Haoran was born arrogant.

 Chapter 114

    "What


    "You said that the xingyushan assembly hall wanted to use the magic array for channeling?"


    Luo Jing was shocked.


    Zhang Haoran tells Luo Jing the news when he arranges the Jiyang Yuanqi array. Luo Jing doesn''t believe it at first. He thinks he heard it wrong and asks again before he is sure.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the tree spirit who landed in Zhuge village transformed Xingyu mountain into a huge Dharma array. The temple in miaoguan village is the axis of this dharma array. I think the assembly hall may have found this, so it uses Xingyu mountain Dharma array to try to teleport the Dharma array."


    "In that case, the person who controls everything behind must know about the Dharma array channeling." Luo Jing said in a deep voice.


    "It''s normal to know. This is the common sense of falian. The Huaxia dragon group won''t tell you. It doesn''t mean that people outside the Huaxia dragon group don''t know." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    Luo Jing understands that this is indeed the truth. Paper can''t hold fire. Secrets can''t be hidden forever. There will always be people who know the truth. Maybe someone in the assembly hall will know this.


    Luo Jing said to himself, "there are two troubles in front of us. The first one is that the mountain protection team sent someone to come here on April 13. The second one is that the Council hall uses the FA Zhen to channelize. I don''t know what terrible things will be summoned."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said:


    "the tree spirit turns Xingyu mountain into a Dharma array. On April 13 every year, the vitality of wood in the Dharma array vibrates and erupts from miaoguan village, where the axis of the Dharma array is located. This is the best opportunity for the Council Hall to use the Dharma array for channeling, and also the best time for me to do it."


    The Qi of heaven and earth has spread to the surrounding through the chain of xuanyue. The magic array includes Zhuge village. The cost is Zhang Haoran''s ten-year longevity.


    Zhang Haoran knew that it was not enough to rely on the magic array alone to stop the threat of insects from the mountain guards.


    Zhang Haoran asked Luo Jing to prepare yellow paper and pen.


    Zhang Haoran''s painting of the red thunder Fu is exactly what he taught Zong Xiaosu at the beginning. Luo Jing on one side watched intensely and did not let go of any details.


    Luo Jing was amazed by the structure of Chi Lei Fu. As a first-class feng shui master, he had never seen such a delicate and meticulous structure.


    The vivid flying crane on the red thunder amulet is just like in front of Luo Jing.


    This red thunder Fu is just a painting by Zhang Haoran, which is several times better than Luo Jing''s technique.


    Zhang Haoran holds the red thunder symbol with solemn eyes.


    "Now that the extreme Yang Yuanqi array has been laid, it will not affect the villagers for the time being. On April 13, put the red thunder Rune on the xuanyue chain and detonate the power of the red thunder rune. The whole extreme Yang Yuanqi array will be affected and the magic array will be officially activated. As long as the insect enters the magic array, it will enter into the illusion and be shocked by the thunder of the red thunder Rune and lose its action Ability. "


    "Luo Jing, I once said that you need not only me but also you to set up the Dharma array. At that time, you will detonate the power of the red thunder talisman and officially start the magic array. As the price of using the red thunder talisman, you will lose five years of your life."


    "Will you?"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t mean to force Luo Jing. He just threw out a question.


    Luo Jing believes Zhang Haoran''s words, the red thunder Fu combined with Jiyang Yuanqi array can resist the attack of poisonous insects, and there is no threat of poisonous insects. The villagers of Zhuge village, facing the members of the mountain protection team, meet the eagles with chickens, not to mention the young villagers whose physical abilities have been significantly improved after practicing Wuqinxi.


    The only problem is that Luo Jing has to spend five years of his life.


    "I will." Luo Jing is firm in his way, with a few fanatics in his eyes. Only by following Zhang Haoran can he learn more. As a student, it''s hard to say without paying some tuition.


    Luo Jing doesn''t care about the five-year longevity of red thunder Fu.


    He has been a first-class geomantic master for some years. He has the title of a gifted geomantic master and is highly valued in the Huaxia dragon group.


    It was not until he met Zhang Haoran that Luo Jing found that his cognition in front of Zhang Haoran was as naive and terrible as an ignorant child.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Zhang Haoran looked approbation. Luo Jing''s reaction did not surprise him. He was really a person who could take on a great responsibility. "When you use the red thunder amulet, I will go to the Council hall at the same time!"


    "Good!" Luo Jing''s heart trembles, and Zhang Haoran will certainly do what he says.


    "Before the launch of Jiyang Yuanqi array, you need to prepare the essence and blood of chicken, duck, fish, goose and turtle, and then add a green water amulet and roast it for ten minutes. When it''s time for everyone to drink it, you can be immune to the threat of Jiyang Yuanqi array." Zhang Haoran did not forget to tell Luo Jing the most important thing.


    Luo Jing a Leng: "so simple?"


    "Otherwise."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "all things are born to conquer each other. There is no invincible array."


    Luo Jing gently shakes his head, but thinks that Zhang Haoran''s words are wrong, because in Luo Jing''s view, Zhang Haoran is invincible in his heart.


    Luo Jing asks Zhang Haoran some questions again, and Zhang Haoran answers them one by one. Not long after, Luo Jing leaves and goes to Zhuge village to look for chicken and duck and other immune materials.As Zhang Haoran walked in Zhuge village, he came to the stone pavilion again unconsciously, as if he saw Xiao Yishan in a long skirt, ethereal as a fairy, dancing on the boulder.


    This time, Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan came to Zhuge village in Xingyu mountain. The process was more complicated than they thought. Only the old village head knew the location of shuyuanguo. Unfortunately, the old village head was captured by the people in the meeting hall, which meant that Zhang Haoran had to go to the meeting hall to rescue the old village head.


    Along the way, there may be latent danger, which will break out at any time.


    After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran has paid a great price.


    Arrange the magic array and lose ten years of life.


    Draw and use the Yin Yang diagram of Fu Zhuan Tai Chi, which will lose three years of Yang life.


    In order to help Zhuge village, Zhang Haoran spent a total of 13 years.


    Before counting, Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang eye loss for two years.


    When Zhang Haoran came back from his rebirth, he lost just 15 years of life.


    For Zhang Haoran, who has not yet formally entered Xiuxian Road, his life expectancy is 15 years less without any reason, which is not a small price.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran was calm and self-confident. He did not feel uneasy because he had lost 15 years of life. He did not know how much calmer he was than those Taoists who had lost their impulse after setting up the array in ancient times.


    "This time, we must take shuyuanguo, Dad''s incurable disease, everything depends on it!" Zhang Haoran swore in his heart that no matter how the assembly hall obstructed him from rescuing the old village head, he would fight a bloody road. The assembly hall committed many evils, and the falian channeled. If it really succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, the tourists of Xingyu mountain might be in danger of their lives.


    Zhang Haoran jumped from the boulder and walked away. He went to see Xiao Yishan and the villagers practicing Wuqinxi.


    All the villagers in Zhuge village are planning according to Zhang Haoran''s instructions in an orderly way, and the meeting hall is not idle.


    The elder Ding Wenbai and Zhao Ziqiang came back from outside the mountain, which surprised many elders and members of the mountain protection team. Ding Wenbai treated Zhao Ziqiang as a guest of honor.


    The elders and the mountain protection team don''t know what the purpose of Ding Wenbai''s invitation to Zhao Ziqiang here is. Zhao Ziqiang''s status in their hearts is more and more mysterious.


    At this time, in the worship temple.


    After Zhao Ziqiang and Ding Wenbai visit, they are walking in the backyard of the worship temple. Someone passes by. After seeing Ding Wenbai, they immediately smile and flatter, and Ding Wenbai responds.


    Through the backyard, there is a gravel path curved, through the woods, came to an open place.


    The open space is square, tens of meters long and wide. There is a guardrail to encircle the open space.


    On the other side of the guardrail is the deep of Xingyu mountain, which is far away and beautiful.


    In the open space, hundreds of red and black insects, such as the matrix distribution, fist size insects lie on the ground, some insects can move their claws, they are not dead, just lying on their stomach.


    There are hundreds of regular insects in a row.


    Zhao Ziqiang stood on the edge and nodded: "Uncle Ding, it seems that the implementation of the array is relatively smooth. With the blood sperm, our plan can be implemented smoothly."


    Blood essence insect is a kind of extremely bloody and cruel poisonous insect.


    After being cultivated in the worship temple, the blood essence insects are released and lurk on the road. Whether it''s local villagers in Xingyu mountain or tourists from other places, these insects will secretly hibernate on people''s skin and absorb people''s essence and blood.


    Before sucking blood, this insect was about the same size as an ordinary mosquito. One week after sucking blood, its body size suddenly increased and became red and black with dangerous smell everywhere.


    Ding Wenbai said: "it''s very easy to arrange the battle with the" blood essence insects "cultivated in the worship temple. In a word, I have to thank the big man behind you. He is really omniscient and omnipotent."


    Zhao Ziqiang said:


    "it takes Yang Shou to set up an array. Even a powerful feng shui master will not set up an array easily. At the beginning, in order to deal with Zhang Haoran, Zhou kunqiu first set up an array in the West Lake family winery to make the array psychic, making Wei William become a corpse of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. In the end, Wei William was killed by Zhang Haoran. It''s ridiculous."


    "Later, Zhou kunqiu personally used three pieces of Donglin temple''s ancient utensils to forcefully activate the Dharma array at the auction of ancient utensils, and paid the price of wasting Yang''s life, but it had no effect on Zhang Haoran. Finally, Zhou kunqiu swallowed his red training beads and turned into a human corpse like Wei William. However, it was useless and was killed by Zhang Haoran."


    "Zhang Haoran is so powerful?" Ding Wenbai has been in Xingyu mountain for a long time, and seldom communicates with outsiders. He checks the cultivation of poisonous insects in the worship temple every day and listens to the reports of the elders in the assembly hall.


    Ding Wenbai doesn''t even know as much about the outside world as the members of the mountain protection team. After all, the members of the mountain protection team can occasionally communicate with tourists and know something about it.


    "Of course, Zhang Haoran is very powerful. He is a famous master Zhang in Xihu province."


    Zhao Ziqiang said lightly, but he didn''t have a little fear, and even some disdain. Master Zhang is nothing. No matter how powerful the master is, he won''t be my opponent."Master Zhang!"


    Ding Wenbai is very proud of Master Zhang. As the elder of Xingyu mountain, he has heard that there is a young master Zhang in Xihu Province recently. He is very famous.


    Zhao Ziqiang''s eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "Use these blood essence insects to lay a Dharma array in the open space here. Through the Dharma array, I can summon the spirits of ancient fierce beasts to attach to my body. Xingyu mountain itself is a huge array of Dharma. On April 13, the vitality of Xingyu mountain''s wood vibrated. When I absorbed the vitality of the wood and reached the eternal body, who was my opponent


    "What Zhang Haoran, what Huaxia dragon group, there is no way to take me, then I, no one can stop me!"


    This time, Zhao Ziqiang vowed to kill Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 115

    Ding Wenbai was stunned. He had a blood relationship with the Zhao family, so Zhao Ziqiang called him uncle. However, for Zhao Ziqiang''s ambition, his horror made Ding Wenbai feel inexplicable.


    According to Zhao Ziqiang''s instructions, Ding Wenbai arranged the blood sperm insects to lay the array here.


    The arrangement of the array needs to consume Yang Shou. It''s different to use the blood essence insects. The blood essence insects suck the blood essence of human beings. This kind of insect has magical ability. It won''t consume the Yang Shou of the person who arranges the array, but will consume the Yang Shou of those who have been sucked by the blood essence insects.


    Everyone will spend three years of life, which can be described as sinister.


    "That big overseas man made a deal with me." Zhao Ziqiang said: "he has an organization. You should have heard of the name of that organization, Qinglong society."


    "The green dragon club!"


    Ding Wenbai took a breath of cool air. It was a powerful foreign organization with excellent equipment, extensive contacts and influence in all aspects.


    This organization has its own business model and is supported by consortia and enterprises.


    Zhao Ziqiang was not surprised by Ding Wenbai''s reaction. Qinglong society is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon and influential organization abroad.


    "The backstage leader of the green dragon association is Zhou kundong."


    When Ding Wenbai heard it, he felt familiar and said: "Zhou kundong, Zhou kundong, I feel a little similar to the name of Zhou kunqiu. Is this Zhou kundong a relative of Zhou kunqiu?"


    Zhao Ziqiang said: "yes, Zhou kundong is Zhou kunqiu''s elder brother. When Zhou kundong was traveling on a ship, the ship encountered a tsunami at sea and the ship overturned. Zhou kundong''s family, except himself, was killed, including Zhou kunchun and Zhou Kunxia, his two elder sisters."


    "At that time, because Zhou kunqiu was still a baby, he did not go to sea with the Zhou family, but stayed in Xihu province."


    Ding Wenbai said with emotion: "in this way, Zhou kundong survived the tsunami and went up to meet the difficulties. The history of the Qinglong club can be written into a legendary biography."


    "It''s a legend." Zhao Ziqiang changed his words, but said: "however, Zhou kundong''s luck is more legendary than his experience."


    "Luck?"


    "Before Zhou kundong''s family boarded the ship, the weather forecast did not warn that there would be a tsunami, but Zhou kundong met it." Zhao Ziqiang looked at Ding Wenbai with a smile, "Uncle Ding, the ship was in the sea area at that time, which is a little similar to the background of Xingyu mountain."


    Ding Wenbai blurted out: "is that sea area also a Dharma array?"


    Zhao Ziqiang nodded.


    "When the ship passes through that sea area, the power of the Falun just erupts, just like the Miao temple village in Xingyu mountain, which erupts on April 13 every year. However, the power of the Dharma array in that sea area is more powerful than that of Xingyu mountain. The shocking tsunami killed all the people on the ship. Originally, Zhou kundong could not survive either. He was buckled into the sea by the hull, and when he sank, he just entered the Dharma array. As for what treasure he got in the Dharma array, I don''t know. "


    "In a word, Zhou kundong not only came out alive, but also knew a lot of things that ordinary people didn''t know."


    Zhao Ziqiang''s words made Ding Wenbai''s heart turn upside down.


    What is opportunity?


    This is the opportunity!


    If Zhou kundong survives, he will have a good fortune. He must have gained some treasure in the Dharma array, and then he created the green dragon club.


    In any case, such people are legends.


    "All I know is what Zhou kundong told me, and I asked Uncle Ding to cultivate blood essence insects, lay Dharma array, use Dharma array to channelize, and let me possess animal soul. This is what Zhou kundong told me." Zhao Ziqiang talked about it.


    "Why didn''t Zhou kundong come by himself?" Asked Ding Wenbai.


    "Because he can''t step into China." Zhao Ziqiang said, "here is the Huaxia dragon group with a long history. No matter how strong Zhou kundong was, it was futile. So he made a deal with me. As a promise, I killed Zhang Haoran. At the same time, Zhou kundong told me the way to live forever."


    Ding Wenbai sighed.


    Sure enough, he was a legend. He could even think of this way. However, Ding Wenbai felt that this way was too shocking. If he accepted it, he might not really be able to pass the heart.


    Zhao Ziqiang has a plan in mind, and everything will wait until April 13. On that day, the vitality of wood in Xingyu mountain''s Dharma array will erupt through the axis of the Dharma array. If Zhao Ziqiang is an ordinary person, he will not only not absorb the vitality of wood, but also enter the illusory world like the villagers of the temple. However, after he is possessed by the spirit of beast, the spirit of fierce beast is enough to suppress the vitality of wood and make Zhao Ziqiang happy Strong and easy to absorb.


    Zhao Ziqiang had no idea that Zhang Haoran had any ability to show off in front of him.


    "It''s not Zhang Haoran''s turn to dominate Xihu province. I will kill him!" Zhao Ziqiang swore in his heart.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ziqiang thought of something.


    "By the way, uncle Ding, the village head of Zhuge village who was arrested by the Council hall, did he ask the whereabouts of shuyuanguo?" Asked Zhao Ziqiang.When Ding Wenbai thought of it, he was angry. "The old man didn''t say a word, and he didn''t open his mouth. Even if we taught him with demagogues, he didn''t care. I was thinking that even if he died, he probably wouldn''t tell the secret."


    Zhao Ziqiang said: "Zhou kundong told me that all the secrets of the things that can transform Xingyu mountain into a Dharma array are in Zhuge village, so I asked you to catch the village head of Zhuge village and see if you can find out any secrets from him. Since he doesn''t say anything, Zhang Haoran will die anyway."


    Ding Wenbai confidently said: "don''t worry, I have already told the meeting hall that on April 13, the core members of the mountain protection team were sent to Zhuge village and all the villagers were arrested by me. I don''t believe it. If I press the lives of all the villagers in Zhuge village, that old man can''t speak?"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Zhao Ziqiang said and turned to leave.


    Everything, just wait for April 13th.


    Time goes by day.


    More and more tourists come to Xingyu mountain. On May 12, many primary schools have a holiday ahead of schedule. It''s a pleasure for parents to take their children to Xingyu mountain.


    Zhuge village is still in the situation of being encircled by the members of the mountain protection team. At the same time, there are more members of the mountain protection team outside the village than a few days ago. Under the exaggeration of the members of the mountain protection team, the title of evil village of Zhuge village makes many tourists dare not enter.


    Zhuge Ying is one of the members of the mountain protection team.


    Some members of the mountain guard team joked with Zhuge Ying.


    "Xiaoying, be honest. If you want the villagers of the evil village to sneak out, there must be a way, right?"


    "If you don''t run all of them, it''s OK to run ten or twenty."


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe Xiaoying. Xiaoying is a member of our mountain protection team."


    Zhuge Ying was joked by the team members with his identity. Instead of refuting or echoing, he said coldly:


    "I have nothing to do with the villagers in Zhuge village."


    The rest of the team felt cold. Zhuge Ying''s words didn''t seem like a joke.


    "No, I remember you were very popular in that village."


    "Yes, and there is someone you like in it. What''s Zhuge Shanshan''s name?"


    The players don''t believe it.


    "Of course Shanshan can''t die. She belongs to me alone." Zhuge Ying said calmly.


    A member of the team said:


    "it''s said that the elder recently brought a man in. He was young and trusted by the elder. Some elders questioned him and were warned by the elder''s rare words."


    "I''ve also heard that even if the ten elders made mistakes at the same time, the elder just offered good advice. I didn''t expect that Zhao Ziqiang would let the elder defend him so much."


    "The man named Zhao Ziqiang, a relative of mine who was studying in Donghai Province, told me that he liked to harm good women most."


    "Yes, in case the villagers of the evil village are caught by us, Zhao Ziqiang will take a fancy to Zhuge Shanshan -"


    Zhuge Ying rises up and says angrily:


    "no if, I tell you, Shanshan is my own!"


    Other players waved their hands and said, "I''m joking with you. Why are you so angry?"


    Zhuge Ying turns and leaves.


    The members of the mountain protection team can''t help shaking their heads. Zhuge Ying has a bad temper. As long as it comes to the one named Zhuge Shanshan, he won''t recognize him. The last time a member of the mountain protection team made fun of Zhuge Shanshan, Zhuge Ying had a fight with that member on the spot. Later, he was punished by the mountain protection team and didn''t regret doing so.


    In the hearts of many members of the mountain protection team, Zhuge Ying is a stubborn bone. Since then, no one has played a joke on Zhuge Shanshan.


    Zhuge village.


    The villagers selected by Zhang Haoran, under the leadership of Xiao Yishan, practiced Wuqinxi. It has to be said that it is amazing. After a few days of practice, the physical flexibility and explosiveness of these villagers are much better than before, especially Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong.


    He even joked that if he could beat Zhang Haoran again.


    Only Xiao Yishan easily destroyed Xiaoyuan''s self-confidence and said that Xiaoyuan should not think too much of himself and think about things that can''t be lost at all.


    Xiao Yishan has made great progress. She has devoted herself to Wuqinxi, only to find out that the body maintenance actions in Wuqinxi have such great beauty. The quality of listening, speaking, reaction and sleep has improved rapidly than before.


    Xiao Yishan and the villagers continued to practice Wuqinxi. Just then, a villager suddenly stopped. He pointed behind Xiao Yishan and said in a low voice, "Shanshan, the man is coming."


    The other villagers also stopped.


    Xiao Yishan looked back and saw Zhuge Ying.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yishan said coldly.


    "I -" ZHUGE Ying said bitterly, "I want to see Zhang Haoran. Tell me where he is.""I won''t let you see him." Xiao Yishan shook her head. "You go. You are not welcome here."


    "It doesn''t matter, whatever you say." Zhuge Ying was relieved and said solemnly, "take me to see Zhang Haoran. I want to tell him something. This is the inside information of the meeting hall."


    A villager sneered: "ZHUGE Ying, it''s the biggest mistake that we chose you to go to the mountain protection team. Let''s see what''s happening in the village now. When the old village head is arrested, you still encircle the village with those people, when we don''t see it!"


    Zhuge Ying bowed his head and said, "there''s no comment on this. Take me to see Zhang Haoran."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Zhuge''s shadow. It was Zhang Haoran.


    "Here I am."


    Zhang Haoran calmly looked at Zhuge''s shadow: "tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 116

    Zhuge Ying said:


    "I''ve come here to deliver a message. Recently, a big man named Zhao Ziqiang came to the assembly hall. I don''t know the specific background. Anyway, the assembly hall will be on April 13. Anyway, it will seize you and use you to threaten the old village head."


    "That''s all I can say."


    Zhuge left a picture of the villagers.


    "Zhao Ziqiang?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "There is no such person in Xingyu mountain."


    "It must be someone outside the mountain."


    "Recently, Xingyu mountain is full of right and wrong."


    The villagers began to talk, and their faces were dignified. From the tone of Zhuge''s shadow, I''m afraid Zhuge''s village will be even more disadvantageous then.


    Zhang Haoran thought deeply.


    Zhuge Ying said that Zhao Ziqiang had come.


    He is the only grandson of Zhao Shenglong, the head of the Zhao family. How can he get involved with xingyushan.


    Zhang Haoran thought of Zong Xiaosu and what he had said about the antique auction.


    At the beginning of the ancient ware auction, it was originally planned to excavate the ancient artifacts from the ancient tombs near Zhao''s family, but Zhao Ziqiang got in the way and let the ancient ware auction finally choose three ancient artifacts from Donglin temple for auction.


    Zong Xiaosu specially explained that the reason why Zhao Ziqiang made this decision was that he was instructed by a big overseas person.


    "I''ve heard of people like Zhao Ziqiang doing a lot of bad things by taking advantage of the Zhao family." Luo Jing said, "but I''m not from Xihu province. I don''t know as much as you."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "don''t worry about these. We''ll carry out the plan as originally planned. Tomorrow will be May 13th."


    "I understand."


    Luo Jing obeys Zhang Haoran''s arrangement.


    Zhang Haoran asked, "Luo Jing, talk about your family."


    "My parents are alive, my wife is two years younger than me, and my son is one and a half years old." Luo Jingdao.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran said in an indisputable way, "when the members of the mountain protection team come to catch the villagers tomorrow, you use the red thunder symbol to detonate the magic power of the Jiyang Yuanqi array. If there''s something wrong with it, take the villagers away from here as soon as possible."


    "Maybe you need my help." Luo Jing politely refuses. After all, he is a first-class feng shui master. He is not weak, and he works for Huaxia dragon group. In terms of understanding and controlling Fu and Zhuan, he is more powerful than other first-class feng shui masters.


    This time, Luo Jing was ordered to investigate the conspiracy in the assembly hall. Before he made any progress, Zhang Haoran told him the real purpose behind the assembly hall, that is, to communicate with the falian.


    Luo Jing is very grateful to Zhang Haoran, so Zhang Haoran asks him to detonate the magic array power and leave Xingyu mountain directly. Luo Jing asks himself that he can''t do it.


    Zhang Haoran sighed: "you are old and young. Have you ever thought about what your family would do if you died in Xingyu mountain?"


    Zhang Haoran had this kind of regret, what''s more, he didn''t have any bad impression on Luo Jing, so he made good advice.


    Luo Jing was stunned. He thought Zhang Haoran was capable and arrogant, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to give him such considerate advice.


    "They will support me." Luo Jing is firm in his way.


    Zhang Haoran is helpless. What you have to face is not a feng shui master. It''s a strong one who can possess the spirit of beast after channeling. How can Luo Jing deal with this kind of opponent?


    Since Luo Jing said so, Zhang Haoran no longer advised.


    Zhang Haoran watched Xiao Yishan and the villagers practice Wuqinxi. After a few minutes, he left with Luo Jing.


    Pei Xiaoyuan lives in Zhuge village these days. Although the village looks dilapidated, the scenery is natural, especially around the village. The environment is beautiful. When ye man and Xi Wei follow Pei Xiaoyuan around the village, they often take photos with their cameras.


    In terms of life, Pei Xiaoyuan is not worried. Luo Jing, a first-class feng shui master, uses the ability of Fu Zhuan to easily get in and out of Zhuge village without being discovered by the mountain protection team.


    Luo Jing brings rich food to the villagers, such as fried chicken, sausages, potato chips and so on, which are Pei Xiaoyuan''s favorite. Especially on several occasions, when Luo Jing comes to the village with a big pot and bowl on his back to make hot pot for everyone in public, Pei Xiaoyuan simply admires him.


    If there are other feng shui masters present, they must vomit blood three times without saying a word. Luo Jing, a first-class feng shui master from Huaxia dragon group, has been engaged in the logistics business of Zhuge village these days.


    There is no way. There is Zhang Haoran in the village. There is no need for Luo Jing to do anything.


    At the moment, Pei Xiaoyuan and others are walking outside the village. Through the cracks of the reeds, Pei Xiaoyuan can clearly see that more than 100 meters away from them, the members of the mountain protection team are waiting for them.


    As May 13th approaches, more and more members of the mountain protection team outside the village dare not relax.


    "These guys take medicine and make it look like we''re prisoners." Pei Xiaoyuan felt very unhappy, and make complaints about depressed Tucao.


    Ye man doesn''t care about these. Anyway, Zhang Haoran is here. If something goes wrong, Zhang Haoran can carry it.


    Xi Wei rarely enjoys this kind of idyllic scenery these days. For a graduate student who is used to living in a big city, the life in Zhuge village has a special feeling.When Pei Xiaoyuan was Tucao guarding the mountain team, he looked at the distance and didn''t make complaints about it.


    And ye man is holding a telescope, looking at the distance with interest to protect the mountain team members, there is no handsome man.


    "Not Xi Weishuai yet." Ye man looked more and more uninteresting, then changed a direction, she startled a way: "small far, what is that?"


    "Ye man, you are crazy to see a handsome guy. What if you have a handsome guy? What a fuss! There is only one handsome person in my heart, that is my master." Pei Xiaoyuan is fiddling with the spacecraft in his hand.


    This thing was bought by Pei Xiaoyuan from professional aircraft enthusiasts, and was named "feitianlong" by Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Flying dragon can fly by remote control with a duration of 30 minutes, a speed of 20 kilometers per hour and a maximum distance of 2 kilometers.


    Feitianlong looks like a fighter. It''s streamlined, colorful and cold. It''s Pei Xiaoyuan''s favorite.


    "Xiaoyuan, be serious!" Ye man was excited, frightened and excited. He quickly handed the telescope to Pei Xiaoyuan and made a suggestion by the way, "I remember that you had a camera installed on your flying dragon model, right? Would you like to fly over and have a look?"


    Pei small remote telescope, along the direction of Ye man to see in the past, the side of Xi Wei also came.


    "I don''t see anything." Pei Xiaoyuan shouts a few words. The position Ye man points to is the gorge in Xingyu mountain, two big mountains that he doesn''t want to connect. The gorge is empty. Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t find anything.


    Ye man urged: "there is a cliff on the mountainside. Look there!"


    "Cliff?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan was shocked. He really saw it!


    In an open space above the cliff, someone was carrying something about three meters high and standing on the cliff. He said that it was a building, but it was not very similar, because it just looked high and the volume was not big. It was not a building. Pei Xiaoyuan had never seen anything so strange.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look with your flying dragon as ye man said?" Xi Wei said excitedly, "I just calculated the distance. The distance between the cliff and us is no more than 1.5km at most. The maximum remote control flight distance of your flying dragon is 2km."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is excited.


    "The members of the mountain protection team are all around us. Let''s see what they are doing. Let''s have a try."


    Pei Xiaoyuan made a quick decision and did not hesitate to adjust the state of feitianlong, the battery integrity and the possibility of remote control failure.


    Xi Wei opens his laptop and opens the recording program. On the computer screen, what appears is the monitoring picture of the camera of feitianlong.


    Everything is ready!


    Under the control of Pei Xiaoyuan, feitianlong takes off from afar and goes towards the distance. Feitianlong''s camouflage coating provides it with a good hiding effect.


    "Goo Goo --"


    the roar of feitianlong''s motor came out in the air, and the sound was not very loud. After all, it was a space vehicle that Pei Xiaoyuan spent more than 100000 yuan to buy. It was expensive, and he did a good job in reducing flight noise.


    At the same time, Pei Xiaoyuan looks at the laptop.


    Through the monitoring screen, Pei Xiaoyuan accurately controls feitianlong.


    "It''s almost there!"


    When feitianlong is about to reach the cliff, it is still under the control of Pei Xiaoyuan, but the wind in the high altitude occasionally interferes with feitianlong''s flight stability. Fortunately, Pei Xiaoyuan is an old hand in this field, and there is no possibility of failure.


    When flying dragon is high above the cliff, the camera will monitor what happens in real time.


    Through the computer, the scene on the cliff is displayed in front of Pei Xiaoyuan.


    For a moment, Pei Xiaoyuan''s scalp was numb!


    The leaves and vines are pale!


    Xi Wei was even more shocked.


    The three of them were surprised to see hundreds of fist sized monsters crawling on the ground. If people with intensive phobia had seen this scene, they would have vomited.


    What makes Pei Xiaoyuan and others tremble is that these strange insects are obviously not dead, and some even move their paws.


    In addition to these strange insects, the three meter high thing standing on the cliff before is clearly displayed in front of Pei Xiaoyuan.


    It''s hard to explain what this thing is. It''s dark and jagged, and it''s full of solemn taste. It''s like an ancient instrument, especially when it''s bathed in the sun, which makes people feel more absorbed.


    "What on earth is that?"


    "Xingyu mountain also has this kind of thing, I think it should be antique."


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Xi Wei look at each other. Their faces are dignified. What''s the purpose of putting this antique on the cliff?


    "Someone''s coming." Pei Xiaoyuan''s face moved. He noticed that on the other side of the reed, the members of the mountain guard were on a routine patrol.


    "What should we do? If we take back feitianlong now, we may be discovered by them." Ye man tenses his way.


    "If I''m here, I won''t see whose apprentice I am." Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t worry. He stares at the computer screen, adjusts the flying posture of feitianlong, and makes feitianlong fly upward. Then he finds a stone as a shelter to make feitianlong stop steadily."Let''s go and tell my master about it." Pei Xiaoyuan leaves quickly. Xi Wei and ye man don''t relax and leave immediately.


    Back in the village, Pei Xiaoyuan''s first thing is to show Zhang Haoran the monitoring images displayed on the computer.

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Haoran watched feitianlong''s surveillance video from beginning to end, but he didn''t say a word to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan understands, takes Ye man and Xi Wei away, does not disturb Zhang Haoran here.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, call Luo Jing over." Zhang Haoran opened his mouth when Pei Xiaoyuan went out.


    "Good!" Pei Xiaoyuan did as Zhang Haoran told.


    Soon Luo Jing came.


    "Look at this." Zhang Haoran showed Luo Jing the monitoring screen.


    Luo Jing was very calm at first. When he saw the back, his reaction was the same as Zhang Haoran''s, and his face became dignified.


    "This is the FA formation!" Luo Jingdao.


    "Yes, it''s the killing array in the FA array." Zhang Haoran said, "the tree spirit transformed Xingyu mountain into a natural Dharma array. Another Dharma array was set up in the assembly hall. In addition, my Jiyang Yuanqi array. In this way, the whole Xingyu mountain has three Dharma arrays."


    There are three Dharma arrays: xingyushan Dharma array is a magic array, and Jiyang Yuanqi array is also a magic array. In the surveillance screen in the video, the Dharma array is a killing array.


    Luo Jing had never heard of this kind of thing before. He knew it and had seen it. However, the appearance of three arrays in the same place was appalling.


    "Is this array related to that Zhao Ziqiang?" Luo Jing pointed to the surveillance screen, the patrol team carrying things young man, "he is Zhao Ziqiang."


    "It''s certainly not good for Zhao Ziqiang to get together with the assembly hall."


    Zhang Haoran looks at the young people in the surveillance screen.


    "These insects are poisonous insects. They look dense." Luo Jing doubts a way, "however, these Gu insect''s stature is also too big, want bigger than what I know."


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "generally speaking, array deployment needs to consume Yang Shou. It can consume one''s own life and another''s. at the beginning, I met a killing array. That killing array is to successfully deploy at the cost of more than 20 other people''s lives. This method can only be achieved by the top feng shui masters."


    "The magic array we see can only be successfully laid at the cost of the poisonous insects in the video."


    Luo Jing''s eyes were wide open.


    Following Zhang Haoran, Luo Jingcai found that he learned too little in Huaxia dragon group.


    Zhang Haoran told Luo Jing about the magic array, the use of poisonous insects to arrange the array and so on.


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice: "when these insects suck the essence and blood of human beings, they will directly take away the vitality of human beings. Without vitality, people''s life will be reduced."


    "That is to say, in the final analysis, this array is at the expense of people''s longevity?" Luo Jing asked.


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, "do these things with witchcraft, these people in the assembly hall are really damned!"


    Luo Jing is also very angry. There are so many poisonous insects. How much blood essence did they absorb before they became so big.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "this position is the place used for channeling. If my guess is right, Zhao Ziqiang came to the assembly hall for a very complicated purpose. Maybe the one who wants to channeling the array is him. In the video, the thing more than three meters high is the ancient tool Zhao Ziqiang brought."


    "It''s really cruel of Zhao Ziqiang to set up an array with ancient utensils at the expense of blood essence insects."


    Luo Jing didn''t understand, "Zhao Ziqiang was young, why did he choose the method array for channeling?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "the purpose of channeling is not necessarily to kill anyone, but to live forever."


    Eternal life!


    Luo Jing''s ears roared. This thing he didn''t dare to think about was said so calmly by Zhang Haoran.


    Can people really live forever?


    Luo Jing''s reaction did not surprise Zhang Haoran.


    However, Zhang Haoran scorned Zhao Ziqiang''s practice.


    Xiuxian road goes against the sky, which greatly increases the longevity.


    But instead of cultivating immortals, Zhao Ziqiang uses the array to communicate with the spirit, which makes the ancient fierce beast possessed by the spirit, and then absorbs the majestic wood of Xingyu mountain on April 13. Zhao Ziqiang can have a long life, which is close to longevity!


    This seems easy, but it is not.


    The possession of animal soul is helpful to people, but it can also do great harm.


    Luo Jing said: "I''m afraid Zhao Ziqiang has thought of this step for a long time. Huaxia dragon group is right. The conference hall will bring great danger to Xihu province."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "even if Zhao Ziqiang succeeds on April 13 this year, on April 13 every year, the ghost of the fierce beast in Zhao Ziqiang''s body will run out of control. Maybe Zhao Ziqiang can bear it in the first year, and it can''t be said in the second and third year."


    "Zhao Ziqiang''s strength is greatly increased even if the spirit of the beast is attached to his body, but his own strength is limited. The spirit of the fierce beast is different. With the vitality of heaven and earth, the spirit of the fierce beast can grow stronger and stronger with the help of Zhao Ziqiang''s body. Maybe on April 13th, Zhao Ziqiang will be forced to occupy his body and completely lose his consciousness."It''s a way to pursue immortality. It''s more dangerous than the way to cultivate immortality. When Zhang Haoran was cultivating immortality, he saw many people who used the vitality of wood to communicate with others through the Dharma array to increase their longevity.


    And then those people don''t practice.


    The result is that his strength is not strong enough, and he is completely occupied by the ghost of the fierce beast. He loses consciousness and becomes a monster that is neither human nor ghost.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, the channeling of Fazhen is forbidden, which is too dangerous to control.


    Luo Jing understands what Zhang Haoran means.


    "In this way, after Zhao Ziqiang possessed the beast soul, even though his strength increased greatly, his own strength could not suppress the evil spirit of the beast, so the final result was suicide."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    That is to say, but a fact is in front of us. Zhao Ziqiang, who is possessed by the spirit of the beast, is a big threat after all!


    "Or shall we kill the Council in advance?" Luo Jing asked.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. "Now the Council hall must be on full alert. It''s not effective for us to kill. What''s more, I want to keep the old village head. He must never have an accident. So, in order to act on April 13th, opponents will only relax if they feel stronger. "


    "But what if Zhao Ziqiang is out of control?" Luo Jing is anxious.


    "I will kill him." Zhang Haoran said calmly. "Call Pei Xiaoyuan in."


    Luo Jing can only believe Zhang Haoran. He goes out and shouts Pei Xiaoyuan to come in.


    "Master, here I am." Pei Xiaoyuan enters the room.


    "Here''s a mission for you." Zhang Haoran said, "you go to find mother-in-law Quan, and then remote control feitianlong, try to find the location of the old village head."


    "Ah


    "You told me to go to the old woman!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan is obviously not interested and shakes his head quickly. At the beginning, in the crowd, he just casually said something bad about his mother-in-law, and she gave him a look intentionally or unintentionally. Since then, Pei Xiaoyuan has been afraid of her.


    "Then I''ll take you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Pei Xiaoyuan was relieved. Zhang Haoran took him, but he was so afraid.


    Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t object to Zhang Haoran''s request, because he wants to help Zhang Haoran. To help the village, Pei Xiaoyuan has been playing all this time, and he is embarrassed to play.


    Everyone went to see mother-in-law Quan.


    Zhang Haoran told his mother-in-law that Pei Xiaoyuan might know what happened to the old village head. His mother-in-law agreed excitedly on the spot.


    Pei Xiaoyuan connects with feitianlong and takes off by remote control. According to Quan''s mother-in-law, where the old village head may be detained, Pei Xiaoyuan controls feitianlong and looks for it from place to place.


    Finally, in a heavily guarded backyard in the assembly hall, feitianlong found something.


    In the surveillance screen, a white haired, faltering old man, under the coercion of three members of the mountain protection team, signs a picture on a piece of paper.


    Pei Xiaoyuan enlarges the monitoring screen, and then reduces the flying altitude of feitianlong.


    The contents of the paper appear suddenly, and the words can be seen vaguely.


    "The old village head was coerced and forced to draw, and agreed to sell Xingyu mountain in Zhuge village." Zhang Haoran sighed.


    Mother in law Quan''s eyes were full of tears. The unfortunate experience of the old village head made her feel very sad.


    In the surveillance screen, the old village head is taken to the room in the backyard.


    "Granny Quan, you can rest assured that I will be able to save the old village head tomorrow. The only good news now is that the old village head''s mental state seems to be going well." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s up to you then." The whole mother-in-law touched the scene and didn''t want to talk, "you go out, I''ll be quiet."


    Zhang Haoran takes Pei Xiaoyuan and others to leave.


    At the door, the whole mother-in-law cried out: "Zhang Haoran, you must save him!"


    "Certainly."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    At night, Zhuge village is quiet. This night, many people in Xingyu mountain are sleepless.


    The next morning, on April 13th, the sun was white in the distance where heaven and earth joined, and the sunrise came to Xingyu mountain.


    The assembly hall is ready to go. On one side are Zhao Ziqiang and Ding Wenbai. Beside the cliff array, they are ready to trigger the power of the array with ancient tools.


    On the other hand, members of the mountain protection team from the assembly hall rushed to Zhuge village with poisonous insects.


    In Zhuge village, the villagers get up early, and the old villagers gather together in the middle of the village. This is what Zhang Haoran told them. Gather them all and don''t run around. The villagers who have been rich and powerful for many years are scattered around the village under the leadership of Xiao Yishan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others are together with the old villagers. They don''t have the ability to compete with the members of the mountain protection team, so they stay in the safest place.


    Zhang Haoran and Luo Jing are beside the Yuanqi formation of the extreme Yang.


    "Depending on the red thunder talisman, the power of the magic array will really show after triggering the extreme Yang Yuan Qi array."


    Zhang Haoran said while walking to xuanyue chain.The dark moon chain is inserted in the soil, and the Taiji Yin Yang diagram covers the dark moon chain.


    Zhang Haoran overlaid the red thunder symbol on the Yin Yang diagram of Taiji.


    At this time, Luo Jing''s hand, there is a piece of paper, written with the word "explosion". As long as you pinch the word "explosion", through the red thunder symbol, you can trigger the Jiyang Yuanqi array.


    All of a sudden, the two figures rushed to the two positions of the village.


    It''s Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong.


    The purpose of Xiaoyuan is where Zhang Haoran is.


    Xiao Hong is where Xiao Yishan is in the middle of the village.


    After the training of Wuqinxi during this period, their physical strength, speed and endurance have been fully increased. They quickly found Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan.


    "Zhang Haoran, the members of the mountain protection team have set out for us!" Xiaoyuan road.


    "Well, keep your eyes open and listen to Shanshan." Zhang Haoran ordered.


    On the other side, Xiao Hong also yelled, "sister Shanshan, I have found the members of the mountain protection team."


    "Act!" Xiao Yishan has a resolute look, and she has a kind of demeanor that makes others look down on her.


    Xiao Yishan led the members of the mountain protection team to disperse and stand by at any time on the way where the mountain protection team might pass.

 Chapter 118

    Led by Zhang Yu, dozens of people came to Zhuge village to join the mountain protection team who had been keeping watch of Zhuge village.


    Zhu Jiamo is the leader of the mountain protection team who is responsible for guarding Zhuge village. He has been stationed here for some days, and finally it''s time to settle accounts with Zhuge village.


    Zhu Jiamo respectfully said: "Captain, vice captain."


    Captain Zhang Yu nodded, next to Lin Chujian, who was promoted to vice captain.


    Zhu Jiamo continued:


    "ZHUGE village has been very quiet these days, and Zhuge film has not found any accidents."


    "Zhu Jiamo, you''ve done a good job. You''ve worked hard these days. Zhuge village can''t fly this time." Zhang Yu vowed.


    Zhu Jiamo asked: "Captain, have you found Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "recently, he sent someone to search Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t get any information about him. This man is like a stone sinking into the sea. I guess Zhang Haoran must be somewhere in Xingyu mountain, and he is cowering."


    Zhu Jiamo echoed a few words, saying that if the mountain protection team was a cat, Zhang Haoran was a rat who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. If he dared to fight against the mountain protection team, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Chujian then said, "Zhang Yu, the woman Zhang Haoran is following is Xiao Yishan. She is from Zhuge village. Her original name is Zhuge Shanshan. Is it possible that Zhuge Shanshan and Zhang Haoran ran ran to Zhuge village to hide?"


    Only Lin Chujian dare to call Zhang Yu''s name face to face, instead of calling Zhang Yu captain like others. After all, Lin Chujian is one of the top three poison raising experts in Xingyu mountain. Unless he is facing the elder Ding Wenbai, Lin Chujian will not be humble to anyone.


    Zhang Yu knows Lin Chujian''s character and is not surprised by his name. However, what Lin Chujian said just now makes Zhang Yu dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to say that the members of our mountain protection team didn''t hold fast enough to let Zhang Haoran run to Zhuge village? Do you know how many days these players have been here to guard Zhuge village? "


    Lin Chujian doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Yu about this.


    Zhu''s Mo Lian came out to ease the tension and said, "it''s meaningless to say this. As long as we arrest all the villagers in Zhuge village, Xiao Yishan will surely show up. She is Zhang Haoran''s friend and will definitely involve Zhang Haoran. We wait for the hare and Zhang Haoran will give up."


    Zhang Yu and Lin Chujian nodded in tacit agreement, which is exactly the way they want to take.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t come out? I''ll force you out!


    Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    "Into the village."


    "Yes


    More than ten members of the mountain protection team follow Zhang Yu.


    Zhu Jiamo was envious and envious. It''s a pity that Zhang Yu didn''t let him into the team this time. Otherwise, once Zhuge villagers were arrested, Zhu Jiamo''s position in Xingyu mountain would be improved a lot.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I have no credit for guarding Zhuge village. After it is finished, the Council hall will surely reward me." When Zhu Jiamo thought about it, he was not so jealous.


    "Let''s go." Zhu Jiamo gave the order.


    Other members of the mountain protection team who were still waiting in place did not respond.


    "Leave?"


    "Don''t you keep looking at Zhuge village?"


    Zhuge village smiles: "the mountain protection team just led by Zhang Yu is composed of the poisonous insects raising experts in Xingyu mountain. With them, Zhuge village has no chance to resist. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. If any of you don''t want to leave, you can continue to stay. I don''t have time to waste."


    On hearing this, the team members left without hesitation.


    Zhuge village.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the dark moon chain.


    The xuanyue chain is covered by two pieces of seal characters, the Taiji Yin Yang diagram and the red thunder Fu. The xuanyue chain trembles slightly. In one direction, it seems that there is a mysterious force pulling the xuanyue chain


    "The xuanyue chain reflects that the Dharma array covering Zhuge village has sensed the entry of outsiders. There is no accident. It should be a poisonous insect."


    Zhang Haoran said: "Luo Jing, let''s go!"


    Luo Jing holds the explosive words in his hand and suddenly pinches them.


    The red thunder sign detonates.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhang Haoran and Luo Jing retreated quickly.


    The Taiji Yin Yang diagram and the red thunder symbol, which are covered with the xuanyue chain, float on the xuanyue chain without wind, about half a fist distance away.


    The red thunder rune is full of brilliance. The red fire and the blue electric awn, like a spirit snake, are shot out from the Fu and Zhuan script with a "Chi Liu" sound and get into the picture of yin and Yang of Taiji.


    The array changes instantaneously.


    The land around the xuanyue chain suddenly changed color, and a circle with a diameter of tens of meters appeared, in which the diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang appeared.


    With the strong wind, the vitality of heaven and earth swarmed in, especially the vitality of wood, which had a very high concentration, flipped back and forth in the diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang. Although we could not see what the vitality of heaven and earth was, Luo Jing could not help retreating.


    Zhang Haoran calmly gazes at the Taiji Yin Yang diagram under the xuanyue chain.The clear Yin Yang diagram of Tai Chi only exists for a few seconds, then expands rapidly, and the shadow of the pattern becomes blurred from clear.


    Magic array power begins to show!


    Zhang Haoran said: "the power of the Jiyang Yuanqi array has been successfully elicited by the red thunder rune. Once the members of the mountain protection team enter the scope of the magic array, they will inhale the vitality of heaven and earth, and have hallucinations. Especially in the hallucinations, the insects will face the punishment of thunder and fire. Because of this, the insects will lose their resistance. Without the mountain protection team of the insects, they will face the villagers led by Xiao Yishan Before, even ordinary people are inferior. "


    Luo Jing understands that Zhang Haoran''s skill can be described as a special control of insects.


    All this is due to Zhang Haoran''s excellent understanding of Falan.


    "The rest of the village depends on you."


    Zhang Haoran said and left.


    Luo Jing also wants to ask Zhang Haoran to be careful. He opens his mouth and finds that Zhang Haoran has disappeared.


    "How does this guy deal with Zhao Ziqiang after the channeling?" Luo Jing has no bottom in his heart. The more he contacts with something at a higher level, the more awed Luo Jing is.


    At the moment, on the cliff of Xingyu mountain.


    Zhao Ziqiang is sitting in the middle of the open space. The black ancient utensils, which were carried by people, stand beside him.


    Zhao Zi had a strong grip on the seal characters and pasted them on the surface of the black ancient utensils.


    This was entrusted to him by Zhou kundong, who said that it could stimulate the power of ancient utensils and stimulate the potential of the array.


    At the same time, the blood essence insects on the ground are connected into a line by the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, Ding Wenbai couldn''t see the vitality of heaven and earth, but he could see that the blood sperm insect was weakening and becoming smaller with the rapid speed visible by human eyes.


    "The formation of Dharma array?" Ding Wenbai was stunned.


    When the blood sperm insect disappeared, a crack appeared on the black ancient ware. Zhao Ziqiang clapped it with one hand. The ancient ware collapsed, and Zhao Ziqiang buckled it.


    As the elder of the assembly hall, Ding Wenbai was panicked when he saw this behind the scenes. Zhao Ziqiang was detained by such a heavy thing, which caused great trouble.


    In Ding Wenbai''s absence, he saw a strange scene.


    There are dense brown stripes on the black artifacts, and yellow liquid flows in the stripes. In particular, outside the brown stripes, there are pieces of yellowish brown hair.


    All the brown stripes, like blood vessels, seemed to convey the mysterious ability to Zhao Ziqiang.


    The black artifacts changed from hard to soft. Finally, like a piece of skin, they were pasted on Zhao Ziqiang''s body and absorbed and transformed by Zhao Ziqiang.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Ziqiang on the ground opened his eyes with a cold smile.


    Ding Wenbai held his breath. He found that when Zhao Ziqiang looked at him, he felt a strong sense of oppression, just like an unarmed ordinary man who was staring at by a fierce lion in the wild.


    "Uncle Ding, you are afraid of me." Zhao Ziqiang joked.


    Ding Wenbai embarrassed: "successful?"


    "It worked."


    Zhao Ziqiang''s temperament has completely changed at the moment. His eyes are slightly down and his whole body is full of laziness.


    Ding Wenbai knew that Zhao Ziqiang''s real strength was far less simple than his appearance.


    "Uncle Ding, I practiced the array and channeled spirit. In ancient times, a kind of fierce beast named tiger Eagle possessed by the ghost. The tiger eagle is as big as an ox, and its wings are more than thirty feet wide. It can catch tigers and leopards. It was extinct a hundred years ago, but now it appears in me through the possession of the ghost."


    Ding Wenbai felt incredible. He just had the feeling of being watched by a beast, which made people fear instinctively. Is this the feeling that tiger Eagle brought to him.


    Zhao Ziqiang took a deep breath and felt his own strength.


    At this time, Zhao Ziqiang''s legs were propped up and the ground was nearly ten meters high.


    Ding Wenbai looked up, the feeling of being watched by the fierce beast made him even have a subconscious impulse to escape.


    Zhao Ziqiang''s body in the air condenses into a mass of hemp, and his power suddenly bursts out, like a bow and arrow leaving the string, like a violent collision on the ground.


    "Be careful!" Cried Ding Wenbai.


    With a loud bang, a two meter deep pit appeared under Zhao Ziqiang''s body. Whether it was strength or explosive force, Zhao Ziqiang''s impact was completely beyond Ding Wenbai''s imagination.


    "No matter how powerful people are, they can''t reach this level." Ding Wenbai gapes, Zhao Ziqiang intact, where there is a little injured appearance.


    Zhao Ziqiang said with a smile: "Uncle Ding, that Zhang Haoran may be my opponent?"


    "Ten Zhang Haoran can''t beat you." Ding Wenbai sighed.


    "A hundred Zhang Haoran, a thousand Zhang Haoran are not my opponents." Zhao Ziqiang has full confidence in himself after the animal soul is possessed.


    The amazing burst of energy from inside and outside the body finally convinced Zhao Ziqiang of Zhou kundong''s promise to him.


    "Whether it''s William Wei or Zhou kunqiu, they use red training beads to turn into human zombies. What''s strong is only the body''s resistance. With my animal soul attached, my physical quality will be the peak of human beings. Even if Zhou kunqiu and William Wei join hands, I can easily tear them apart."Just now, Zhao Ziqiang used a simple claw to make a huge pit two meters deep on the ground.


    This is the power of the evil beast tiger Eagle possessed by the ghost in ancient times.


    "Uncle Ding, Zhang Haoran can''t get out of Xingyu mountain. After I''m possessed by the beast soul, just give me a few minutes to find out Zhang Haoran''s position."


    Zhao Ziqiang has a plan in mind. The tiger eagle in ancient times was a fierce beast flying in the air. The tiger eagle can use the strength of heaven and earth to sense the prey on the earth.


    Only tiger hawk does not want to find, never tiger hawk can not find.


    "To kill Zhang Haoran now?" Asked Ding Wenbai.


    "For the time being, I have a more important thing to do."


    Zhao Ziqiang knows very well that the more important thing is to use the wood energy of miaoguan village to let him have eternal life.


    Ding Wenbai looked at the time and said, "there are still ten minutes to go before the villagers of miaoguan village enter the hallucination."


    Zhao Ziqiang laughed wildly: "absorbed the strength of wood, then I will be the real immortal body."


    With that, Zhao Ziqiang took a few steps, leaped in the air, and slid down from the cliff. His action was sharp, decisive and natural.


    Ding Wenbai said in secret:


    "Zhao Ziqiang has a bright future. If you kill Zhang Haoran this time, you must get close to Zhao Ziqiang."

 Chapter 119

    The mountain guard team entered Zhuge village.


    A team member came to Zhang Yu and cautiously suggested:


    "Captain, there is something wrong with the village."


    "I think we can stop and have a look."


    The players stopped one after another.


    "Guo Cheng, we are going to Zhuge village. Are you afraid to stop us now? If you''re afraid, go back! " Vice captain Lin Dao scolded.


    Zhang Yudao:


    "Lin Chujian, be calm."


    "Since Guo Cheng has found something, we should be careful. Don''t forget that Guo Cheng''s poisonous insects are white eyed insects."


    Lin Chujian snorted coldly at the words, and said nothing more.


    The five flower white eyed insect, which is mainly cultivated by dragonflies and bees in the worship Temple of Xingyu mountain, is used as the pioneer of the mountain protection team.


    On the surface, it can survey the terrain and predict the danger. In fact, it can predict the direction of geomantic omen!


    Where geomantic omen is not good, it is easy to have dangerous situations.


    Many places in Xingyu mountain are very steep. In the past, some team members fell off the cliff by accident. Since the emergence of the white eye bug, as long as there are signs of danger, the white eye bug can react in advance.


    Lin Chujian knew the ability of the white eyed insect, so he didn''t continue to scold Guo Cheng.


    In the palm of Guo Cheng''s hand, the white eyed insect, which is the size of his index finger, seems to have lost its direction. The insect''s head looks east and West from time to time, aimless.


    The more the five flower white eyed insect is like this, the more dignified Guo Cheng''s look is. There is something wrong with Fengshui here.


    "Captain, there''s something wrong with Zhuge village." Guo Chengdao said, "the white eyed insects are very flustered, as if they are afraid of something."


    "A bunch of trash!" Lin Chujian was very angry. He said, "Guo Cheng, if you are afraid, go back immediately and say one more word. I will kill you now!"


    "Lin Chujian, calm down!" Zhang Yu said in a deep voice.


    Guo Cheng is about to cry when he is wronged. In front of Lin Chujian, one of the three experts in raising poisonous insects, he has no right to speak. The other team members are also dissatisfied with Lin Chujian''s strength. You are the vice captain. Do you scold the team members like this? Besides, white eyed insects can prevent crises, which is the skill even the elder admits.


    "Lin Chujian, I know you have a grudge against Zhang Haoran. What I want to say is that you can''t lose your head because of the impulse. Let alone me. Even the elder Ding Wenbai admires the ability of the five colored white eyed beetle. If we advance in the face of difficulties, we may have to pay a price." Zhang Yusheng advises that he still gives Lin Chujian face.


    Regardless of Zhang Yu''s identity, Lin Chujian said strongly:


    "I have to go in Zhuge village. I want to capture all the villagers of evil village! At that time, when the Council hall catches Zhang Haoran, I''ll let Zhang Haoran and the evil village be destroyed. Zhang Yu, you don''t have to say good things. It''s just a evil village. If you''re afraid, go back. "


    "I''m enough alone!"


    Lin Chujian doesn''t pay any attention to other people. He has a strong desire to kill Zhang Haoran and Zhuge village.


    One of xingyushan''s top three experts is guarding the assembly hall, the other is guarding the worship temple, and the other is Lin Chujian, who is beside Zhang Yu. Lin Chujian''s character is the most arrogant and domineering among the three experts, which is almost the same as his brother Lin Shan''s.


    Zhang Yu is very uncomfortable. Lin Chujian is too overbearing. Indeed, he has the strength to say these words.


    "Let''s go in." Zhang Yu compromise, "but I said first, once there is any problem, then you Lin Chujian, to replace all the team members to the ten elders."


    Lin Chujian said coldly: "timid as a mouse."


    With that, he entered Zhuge village by himself.


    Zhang Yu has no choice but to lead the other team members to enter.


    With the gradual approach to Zhuge village, the members of the mountain protection team are less worried, including Guo Cheng, who thought it was the white eyed bug who made a mistake.


    "We are less than 100 meters away from Zhuge village now."


    "It was safe all the way."


    "Guo Cheng, it''s time to send your white eyed insect back to Jingyang temple to have a good look."


    "This should be a white eyed insect. Lin Chujian is even more murderous. He wants to solve these villagers in situ.


    "Lin Chujian, the elder has told us that as long as they are arrested, they can''t hurt them." Zhang Yu glances at Lin Chujian. The warning in his words is obvious. Now it''s Zhang Yu''s time to speak, but it''s not Lin Chujian''s turn.


    "Oh." Lin Chujian doesn''t care. It''s not his style to be aboveboard. He likes to be shady in secret. Especially when he sees Xiao Yishan, Lin Chujian''s eyes flash a sense of inexplicability.


    The villagers of Zhuge village are covetous and fearless.


    "Fools, come and catch me. I''m itching!" Xiao Yuan tripped over a grimace.


    "That''s Lin Chujian. He''s a master of raising poisonous insects. Zhang Haoran is right. He''s just a waste!" Xiao Hong also ridiculed the mountain protection team.


    As soon as Lin Chujian heard this, his mentality exploded. These damned villagers in the evil village scolded him in public."You want to die!"


    Lin Chujian is furious. Zhang Yu tells Lin Chujian that he is too impulsive. It''s too late to stop him.


    "Red unicorn, kill them!"


    Lin Chujian has a red insect in his palm. His wings are spread out and patterns appear on his wings.


    "Whew!"


    The red Unicorn flies like a bullet to the villagers of Zhuge village.


    To Lin Chujian''s surprise, the villagers of Zhuge village were not afraid of the threat of the red spotted unicorn, and even dared to stand in place.


    "It''s worth dying in front of the red unicorn." Lin Chujian is proud.


    Xiao Yishan, who leads the villagers, stands in a white line. This white line is sprinkled with dye by Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan, which shows the area of Zhuge village covered by Jiyang Yuanqi array.


    The red spotted Unicorn carries a lot of poison. With the red lines on its wings, once it touches a person, it will automatically sprinkle poisonous liquid. It claims to kill people in one second, which is very vicious.


    As soon as he crossed the white line, the fierce red spotted unicorn, like a broken kite, fell at Xiao Yishan''s feet.


    In particular, that pair of tiger wings, at the moment is shrinking, no spirit.


    "The master of raising poisonous insects, the Lin Chujian and the red spotted Unicorn are all rubbish!"


    Xiaoyuan has been nursing the mountain team for a long time. As soon as he raises his foot, he steps on the red spotted unicorn.


    With a "puff" sound, the red unicorn was trampled to pieces.


    "My red Unicorn!"


    Lin Chujian cries out in pain. As one of the three most powerful poisonous insects culturing experts in Xingyu mountain, he relies on the lethal ability of the red spotted unicorn.


    Not everyone can gain the trust of Gu Chong.


    At the beginning, the worshiping Temple spent a lot of money to cultivate this red spotted unicorn. Many people wanted to be recognized by the red spotted unicorn, but they were killed by the red spotted unicorn. Lin Chujian was the only one who could survive and command the red spotted unicorn. Otherwise, he would not be valued by the elder Ding Wenbai, who personally gave him a reputation as one of the three great masters of raising poisonous insects.


    Now that the red spotted unicorn is trampled by Xiao Yuan, Lin Chujian feels that he has been slapped in the face.


    It''s a shame.


    After the death of the red spotted unicorn, Lin Chujian takes off the glory of one of the three poisonous insects cultivation masters. At the moment, he looks like an ordinary man, staring at the pool of rotten water at the foot of Xiao Yuan.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Yu ordered.


    The mountain protection team swarmed in with poisonous insects.


    A strange scene appeared. The insects, like the red unicorn, fell to the ground and lost control.


    The villagers of Zhuge village have never let go of such a good opportunity. One after another, you and I will easily trample on the poisonous insects cultivated by the ancestral temple.


    Xiao Yishan said in a high voice:


    "all the villagers listen to the order!"


    "The mountain protection team is going to destroy Zhuge village. We can''t shrink back and suffer any more losses. We can arrest the mountain protection team and protect Zhuge village!"


    Xiaoyuan and others yelled: "arrest the mountain protection team, protect Zhuge village!"


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    The villagers cross the white line, and each of them is vigorous. The members of the mountain protection team want to fight closely with the villagers, but they are not their opponents at all.


    Xiao Yuan, in particular, was so aggressive that he couldn''t find a direction for these mountain guards.


    Xiao Yishan''s eyes move. She sees Zhang Yu, the leader of the mountain protection team, leave secretly and want to sneak into Zhuge village.


    "It was Zhang Yu who captured the old village head. He made Zhuge village suffer too much injustice."


    "He will never be spared!"


    Xiao Yishan was angry and rushed to Zhang Yu to catch up easily.


    Zhang Yu struggles to resist, and Xiao Yishan slaps Zhang Yu Fan in the face.


    Xiaoyuan arrives, grabs Zhang Yu''s leg and drags it to the village.


    The members of the mountain protection team were easily subdued by the villagers. Just like Zhang Yu, all the members of the mountain protection team were dragged to the center of Zhuge village and tied together. They were like drowning dogs. They were ridiculed and spit by the villagers.


    Pei Xiaoyuan came over with a stack of fireworks and said, "madam, it''s time to report to the master now that we''re done."


    Xiao Yishan lights the fireworks.


    At this time, Xingyu mountain ranges, steep terrain, a shadow fast forward, easy to avoid obstacles, speed did not drop.


    It was Zhang Haoran who rushed to the meeting hall.


    In the direction behind him, there was a sudden explosion.


    Zhang Haoran looked back. The source of his voice was from Zhuge village. Zhang Haoran''s worry was relieved. It seemed that the mountain protection team had been subdued by the villagers.


    "The old village head must be rescued!"


    Zhang Haoran is now full of confidence. Pei Xiaoyuan controls feitianlong and gets the location where the old village head is being held. It''s the courtyard behind the assembly hall. Mother in law Quan tells Zhang Haoran the fastest way to get to the courtyard.


    Now the road Zhang Haoran passed is the quickest way to the conference hall. It''s not easy to walk. It''s full of steep rocks, and ordinary people may struggle. In Zhang Haoran''s opinion, it''s not a problem at all.Zhang Haoran''s legs are wrapped by the vitality of Xuanjin Guiyuan, which makes him light as a swallow in the dangerous terrain.


    It''s almost the yard!


    Zhang Haoran sneaked in.


    At this time, somewhere in the chamber.


    A young man smiles.


    "Here we are."

 Chapter 120

    Zhang Haoran came to the door of the chamber in the backyard of the conference hall, pushed the door and entered. As expected, the old village head was in it.


    "My name is Zhang Haoran. My mother-in-law asked me to come here and help you out." Zhang Haoran said, "come with me."


    The old village head in the room was bruised and depressed. Only when he looked at Zhang Haoran, there was a glimmer of hope in his gloomy eyes.


    However, this hope persisted for a moment and then disappeared.


    "I don''t know any mother-in-law or you. Go, go!" Old village head tone anxious, urged Zhang Haoran to leave here.


    The room was very clean. The old village head sat at the sandalwood table with his back arched, especially when talking, it seemed that he had spent a lot of effort.


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly and gathered Xuanjin Guiyuan skill with one hand. At this time, under the table, a strange insect with a very similar appearance to a centipede emerged.


    The strange insect''s tail is high and full of colorful scars. When the strange insect comes to Zhang Haoran''s side, it hooks its tail and encircles Zhang Haoran''s hand which runs xuanjing Guiyuan technique. The strange insect is very excited, but he doesn''t let go of Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    "It turned out to be a poisonous insect. No wonder the old village head was so afraid." Zhang Haoran sneered. Gu Chong likes the vitality of heaven and earth very much. As long as he lures him a little, Gu Chong will lose control immediately.


    Therefore, the insect is a great threat to ordinary people, but it has no threat to Zhang Haoran.


    The old village head was in a daze. The young man in front of him had a good way. The old village head remembered that this insect was poisonous. If a stranger touched it, he would be poisoned and die.


    "That thing can''t be touched. It''s poisonous."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t respond to the old village head. Instead, he pinched the long tail of the insect and pinched it. Without the tail, the insect immediately stopped breathing and didn''t move on the ground.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "can we go now?"


    "Yes."


    The reason why the old village head was afraid before was because of the existence of this insect. The insect was killed by Zhang Haoran. The old village head had nothing to fear.


    However, the old village head took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    "Zhang Haoran, when you come to the meeting hall, you will surely be found by Tang Huan. Tang Huan is one of the three great masters of raising poisonous insects in Xingyu mountain. His poisonous insects" rouzhihong "often patrol around the meeting hall."


    Mention Gu insect rouge red, the face of the village head flashed a look of horror.


    Lin Chujian, Meng Yu, and Tang Huan, the three great masters of raising poisonous insects in Xingyu mountain, each of them has the ability to dominate.


    Tang Huan looks after the meeting hall, Meng Yuzhao looks at the temple, and Lin Chujian walks around.


    "Carmine? It''s not worth mentioning. " As soon as Zhang Haoran and the old village head left the wing room, they saw a young man standing ten meters away.


    The youth has a strong evil spirit, which is incompatible with the quiet Fengshui in the backyard of the conference hall.


    "He is Tang Huan!" The old village head is trembling. He has a natural fear of the poisonous insects raising experts like Xingyu mountain, because they are insidious and cunning. The old village head has seen them too many times.


    On Tang Huan''s shoulder, there is a strange insect with four hooves. It is red and similar to rouge. This strange insect is Tang Huan''s rouge.


    Tang Huan said faintly:


    "Zhang Haoran, you''ve been in the limelight these days. Everyone in the conference hall has mentioned your name, and Lin Chujian can''t help it."


    "Well, I''ll die in my hands after all. I''ll kill you, and I''ll be able to replace Lin Chujian and become the first expert of Xingyu mountain."


    Tang Huan tone arrogant, as if as long as he a hand, Zhang Haoran will die.


    "You said Lin Chujian has been tied up in Zhuge village now." Zhang Haoran disdains the way.


    Tang Huan eyebrows a pick: "what do you say?"


    Zhang Haoran stares at Tang Huan:


    "it''s as easy as killing you."


    "I''m young, but I''m not young." Tang Huan pointed to Zhang Haoran, "rouge, suck up his blood!"


    Tang Huan''s shoulder was red with poison insects and rouge. He moved his hooves and passed a red shadow. He flew out of thin air and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been hard to guard against and was attacked by rouge.


    But Zhang Haoran was obviously not an ordinary person. He raised his hand and operated Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. His palm condensed the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This is Gu Chong''s favorite!


    Sure enough, rouge instantly reduced the speed, attached to Zhang Haoran''s palm, desperately sucking.


    "Just like you, you want to surpass Lin Chujian?" Zhang Haoran said contemptuously, "the poisonous insects of Lin Chujian are much better than your Rouge under my move."


    "Tang Huan, since you show your flaws, you still expect me to forgive you. Don''t be paranoid."


    Tang Huan''s face turned green when he saw this scene. He could feel that the rouge was completely out of control.


    Zhang Haoran hit the ground with one hand.


    The power of one blow, the ground cracked, there are bursts of cracks, and the previous rouge, is in the dust, vanishing.Zhang Haoran combined with Xuanjin Guiyuan''s powerful attack, directly killed Rouge easily.


    Looking at the painstaking cultivation of rouge by Zhang Haoran, Tang Huan can no longer keep calm. He rushes to Zhang Haoran in exasperation.


    The old village head was stunned. Zhang Haoran easily solved Tang Huan''s rouge, which was beyond his expectation. He thought that they had no chance to escape in the face of Tang Huan.


    In this way, the old village head felt a little guilty for Zhang Haoran, but he despised Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, there was a wind howling in the distance


    then the wind burst, the branches swayed wildly, and a huge pressure rushed to the Council hall, which made Tang Huan face down in the backyard.


    "The direction is miaoguan village!"


    "The elder said that at this time of every year, Xingyu mountain will have a strange power explosion."


    Tang Huan stopped.


    When Zhang Haoran operated the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, he could feel a very powerful vitality quickly gathering, "this should be the Xingyu mountain array, the vitality of wood that erupts on April 13 every year."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran looked at his palms, his face suddenly changed, and he fell into ecstasy!


    The vitality of the wood is like a wave, rushing from miaoguan village to Xingyu mountain.


    Surging, endless power everywhere, in this case, Zhang Haoran suddenly found that his eyes, the potential power seems to be ready to come out!


    The Yin Yang eye, which was supposed to be used tomorrow, is actually showing signs of loosening at this moment.


    "Yin Yang eyes can be used."


    How can Zhang Haoran not like the yin-yang eye, which could not be used until April 14, because the vast vitality of wood in Xingyu mountain makes Zhang Haoran''s eyes recover faster, and the vitality of wood is absorbed by yin-yang eye, which can be used one day ahead of time.


    This is the beauty of wood''s vitality.


    At this time, people kept coming to the backyard of the conference hall, including Meng Yu, one of the three poisonous insects raising experts who received news that something happened in the backyard of the conference hall.


    Meng Yu has white lips and red teeth. She is a handsome young man. From her appearance, she doesn''t look like an expert in raising poisonous insects.


    Meng Yu ranked the third among the three experts in raising poisonous insects, next to Lin Chujian and Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, where''s your Rouge?" Meng Yu asked.


    The other members of the mountain protection team looked sideways one after another. Yes, what about Tang Huan''s poisonous insects?


    "Dead." Tang Huan tone sad silent, "was killed by Zhang Haoran."


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    The mountain protection team looked at Zhang Haoran and the old village head not far away. Many of them had heard Zhang Haoran''s name, but never seen him.


    Some people don''t agree.


    "Zhang Haoran just looks like that."


    "He is unarmed and has no poisonous insects. How can he be our opponent?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Be careful, don''t you forget who killed brother Tang Huan''s Rouge?"


    After being reminded, the other members of the mountain protection team were silent for a moment. In any case, rouge was killed by Zhang Haoran. This is a fact, and no one can change it.


    "We are not his opponents. Let''s go." Tang Huan turns around and leaves.


    "Go?"


    But see Meng Yu disdain a smile way: "my Tang Huan big brother, you want to go, not so easy."


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Huan''s face changed.


    "You can''t even kill Zhang Haoran. It only means that you are inferior to others. Since you have lost someone, you want to run as soon as you pat your butt. If the elder knows, what will happen to you?" Meng Yu sneered.


    "Meng Yu, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "My carmine fighting power is above your fear of stung. Don''t show off your power in front of me." Tang Huan roared.


    Meng Yu shook his head: "brother Tang Huan, if I kill you now, do you think the elder Council will blame me? Without the rouge you, the hard work of worshiping the ancestral temple is in vain. "


    "You -" Tang Huan''s eyes glared. If his eyes could kill people, Meng Yu would have died countless times.


    Tang Huan was silent.


    He didn''t have carmine, and his status declined. After all, it took a lot of painstaking efforts to cultivate the carmine of poisonous insects.


    "Zhang Haoran, why don''t you go first? There are so many of them. We''re definitely not rivals. I''ve been punished by the meeting hall, and I can''t run fast. I can''t implicate you."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "old village head, you judge the result by the number of people."


    "What else?" The old village head was stunned, and Zhang Haoran''s reaction was too relaxed.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to Meng Yu and others.


    "Well, I''ll kill them here."


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Meng Yu and others.


    "Yin and Yang change, easy to produce all things, like heaven and earth, heaven and earth nurture all things, all things can spirit."


    "Magic power, Yin Yang eye!"When Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, his dark eyes were like a bottomless black hole.


    Meng Yu and others were just glanced at by Zhang Haoran. They felt like cold water, and their whole body was uncontrollably cool.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and let his arm spin.


    "Void coagulates sword Jue!"


    A long red sword loomed in Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    As soon as the long sword came out, the air of the sword made the backyard windows of the conference hall vibrate and the branches shake, almost breaking.


    The sword is majestic in the air.


    And Tang Huan and others, already scared incoherent.


    Some time ago, there was a rumor outside Xingyu mountain that there was a young hero in Xihu Province recently. He was famous and was called "Master Zhang".


    Meng Yu, who had despised Tang Huan before, now changed her expression, her eyes turned red and said in a fierce voice:


    "this Zhang Haoran is actually master Zhang."


    "What are you doing standing on your feet? Don''t run!"

 Chapter 121

    The sword formula reappears!


    Zhang Haoran, holding a long red sword, stood in front of the old village head like a solid barrier.


    The name of Master Zhang frightened the members of the mountain protection team. They did not expect that Zhang Haoran, who had been fighting against the Council hall, was actually master Zhang!


    It can''t be blamed for the slow response of the assembly hall. It''s really because Master Zhang is famous. Who would have thought that master Zhang would come to Xingyu mountain, a remote place in Xihu province.


    Now Meng Yu and Tang Huanfeng generally run away, how far they run, for them, what just happened is a nightmare!


    Zhang Haoran obviously won''t give them a chance to run.


    The sword circled in the air.


    "What is Tang Huan doing in Yaoguang conference hall? He didn''t even stop Zhang Haoran.


    Luo Jing asked, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    "Look at what the villagers think. The rest of the mountain guards are almost dead. The rest of them are alive. There are no poisonous insects. They are no different from ordinary people." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Luo Jing''s heart says that the rest of the mountain protection team are dead?


    Lin Chujian''s face turns pale. According to Zhang Haoran, Tang Huan''s fate seems to be really dead.


    "Tang Huan, Meng Yu is dead." Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Chujian coldly, "from now on, your life is up to the villagers."


    The face of Lin''s sword is like dust.


    Without the poisonous insects, the mountain protection team is the same as ordinary people.


    The young and strong villagers of Zhuge village, under the leadership of Xiao Yishan, practice Wuqinxi and easily crush the mountain protection team.


    The old village head and the whole mother-in-law got together, full of tears, and the scene was warm.


    Luo Jing said:


    "besides me, Huaxia dragon group is waiting outside Xingyu mountain. If you need help, I can ask them for help. They are all powerful feng shui masters."


    "No need." Zhang Haoran refuses Luo Jing''s good intentions. It is precisely because of Luo Jing''s suggestion that Zhang Haoran comes up with a plan, "you take them away from Zhuge village, quickly go outside Xingyu mountain, and let those people of Huaxia dragon group take care of the villagers. You must protect them well, and don''t have an accident. The real strong wind and waves are about to start."


    Luo Jing agreed.


    They spoke in a low voice and were not heard by others.


    Xiao Yishan came to Zhang Haoran and asked, "is everything settled? You can come with us."


    "Not yet." Zhang Haoran shook his head. Seeing the fatigue on Xiao Yishan''s face, he felt some remorse.


    "Your business is the most important." Xiao Yishan is as beautiful as a flower. She understands Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said to the villagers, "everyone leave Zhuge village immediately. Luo Jing will protect you on the road. When you get out of Xingyu mountain, someone will meet you. As for these people in the mountain protection team, you can deal with them at will."


    With Xiaoyuan and other young villagers, Zhang Haoran didn''t worry about what tricks these mountain guards could play.


    "I agree." The old village head agreed.


    Other villagers responded.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran whispered to Xiao Yishan, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    "I believe you." Xiao Yishan somehow felt a little uneasy. She always felt that Zhang Haoran''s words were not as simple as they seemed.


    The villagers left.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "master."


    "Why don''t I stay and help you? I have a flying dragon. I can help you survey the terrain. I can report to you immediately if there is any danger."


    Ye man and Xi Wei secretly shake their heads. Xiaoyuan is too stupid. What do you want to do and enjoy the scenery?


    People let you go, but you don''t appreciate it.


    Ye man goes to pack up.


    Xi Wei went to see if he had forgotten his backpack.


    Only Pei Xiaoyuan is still there.


    Looking at Pei Xiaoyuan''s resolute face, Zhang Haoran vaguely remembers his past life. When Zhang pengde was terminally ill, he did everything to save Zhang pengde. Unfortunately, Zhang Haoran''s original insistence did not save Zhang pengde''s life.


    Now, Pei Xiaoyuan''s insistence is the same as that of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said with a bright smile:


    "I officially accept you as an apprentice. As a master, I have to express something, otherwise people still say that I have no ability."


    "Xiao Yuan, see clearly!"


    A red light flashed by.


    The red long sword appeared out of thin air, which made Pei Xiaoyuan take a cold breath. Especially when he looked at the long sword, Pei Xiaoyuan was so stressed that he felt suffocated.


    The strength of the wood in the village is strong. Zhang Haoran can easily use the empty sword Jue.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    The sword roared out and whirled around a fist sized stone.


    The red polar shadows make the stone turn into a pattern and shape. Pei Xiaoyuan is dazzled.


    "If you like flying dragon, let it look like flying dragon."The sword suddenly disappeared.


    What appears in front of Pei Xiaoyuan is a flying dragon model made of stone. Its appearance is exquisite and lifelike.


    "This is my present for you. Take it." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!" Pei Xiaoyuan is smiling, holding the stone flying dragon, smiling.


    At this time, ye man and Xi Wei came one after another.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Ye man panicked, "is there a debris flow? I just heard a terrible voice. I''m so scared. It''s terrible."


    Xi Wei was also flustered. He also heard a sharp voice.


    They don''t know. It''s just the sound of the sword cutting stones. If they see it, they will have nightmares in the future.


    Ye man''s mouth is very high, looking at the stone shaped flying dragon that Pei Xiaoyuan is holding tightly, and he is discontented: "there is such a treasure that you don''t share with us, Xiaoyuan, since you have been with your master, your heart is much smaller than before."


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes glared: "don''t you say my master!"


    "Cut." Ye man sticks out his tongue.


    Xi Wei doesn''t quite understand Pei Xiaoyuan''s impulsive reaction. Pei Xiaoyuan has never yelled at Ye man before.


    Subconsciously, Xi Wei touched the flying dragon made of stone, and his face suddenly changed.


    "The stone is hot, don''t you say -"


    an incredible idea appeared in Xi Wei''s mind!


    "Xiao Yuan, where''s your master?" Xi Weitou once called Zhang Haoran Pei Xiaoyuan''s master.


    "My master is here." Pei Xiaoyuan turned his head and found Zhang Haoran''s shadow. "My master went to kill the demons. Zhuge village is not our place. Let''s go."


    "It''s also killing demons and demons. I''ve seen too many TV dramas." Ye man still feels uncomfortable with Pei Xiaoyuan yelling at her.


    The three left to follow the villagers led by Luo Jing.


    Miaoguan village.


    A man and a woman were walking at the entrance of miaoguan village. Just after the strong wind in Xingyu mountain, they didn''t stay in the wing room of the temple, but left quickly before the bigger storm came.


    Tourists are much less than before, so we choose to go out of the mountain.


    Walking on the road, a man and a woman, the man''s body is burly, and the woman''s face is resentful. This time she came to xingyushan, she was too depressed.


    This man and woman are Wu dakei and big star gibenie.


    "Miss Ji, let''s hurry up, or we''ll be in trouble when we get out of the mountain."


    Wu Da Hao kindly reminds Kibeni, at the same time, he can make complaints about his bicycle. At present, bicycle is always visible in his bicycle rental office.


    Without a bike, Wu had to walk on his own.


    Gibeni murmured: "Wu dakei, you said Zhang Haoran and they went to Zhuge village. What are they doing?"


    Wu dakei said helplessly, "Miss Ji, I don''t know."


    They were originally going to Zhuge village with Zhang Haoran, but when they got to Zhuge village, they found that the members of the mountain protection team were well surrounded and didn''t give them a chance to sneak in.


    In desperation, Ji BEINI had to return to miaoguan village and lived in the village for a period of time. Then he encountered the bad natural weather in Xingyu mountain. Ji BEINI was very depressed. Originally, the weather forecast said that it was sunny, blue sky and white clouds today. Why did it suddenly blow gale?


    There are dark clouds in the sky and a new storm is coming.


    "This weather forecast is too irresponsible. I want to report them!" Gibenie complained.


    Wu dakei is going crazy. Don''t be angry, Miss Ji. If you go on, I''m going crazy.


    At this moment, Wu dakei''s eyes flashed, as if he saw someone passing quickly in the distance.


    Gibenie apparently found out, too.


    "How do you feel that person is very similar to Zhang Haoran."


    As soon as Wu dakei turned his head, the direction was the miaoguan village behind them.

 Chapter 122

    Gibenie was sure he wasn''t dazzled.


    "Wu dakei, I promise with my decades of acting career!"


    "The person who just passed must be Zhang Haoran. I don''t think it''s wrong!"


    "My God, Miss Ji, are you going back to miaoguan village?" Wu dakei recognized Ji BEINI''s eagerness to try and said in a panic, "don''t you see the villagers of miaoguan village running out?"


    "I''ll go back and have a look." Ji BEINI said that she felt Zhang Haoran was too mysterious. The more so, the more she wanted to know Zhang Haoran''s background.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Ji." Wu dakei stops gibenie.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the voice of Wu dakei could not be heard at all.


    "Don''t tell me. I''m just going to have a look. If anything happens, I can run again in time." Gibeni pointed to the direction of miaoguan village, where a double bicycle slipped uncontrollably. It must be someone who didn''t control the bicycle well in the wind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gibenie stopped the bike and rode with Wu dakei.


    Out of the mountain facing the wind, into the mountain leeward, two people ride a bike, the car was blown by the wind automatically walk up, gibenie just control the direction of the ride on the line.


    Wu Dawei''s head is big. I hope nothing will happen. If there is any accident, he can''t wash his head when he jumps in the Yellow River.


    Fortunately, they finally came to miaoguan village.


    "Miss Ji, we can only stay in the temple. We can''t enter the village. Once we enter the village, we may enter the illusion as the villagers say." Wu Dawei reminded.


    "I know." Gibenie looks around.


    They hid in a wing room and looked into the village through the curtain.


    Now in miaoguan village, all the villagers have run away. They are the first group of villagers to escape from Xingyu mountain.


    In gibeni''s view, the miaoguan village is full of wind and clouds, the trees are shaking, and the doors of the villagers'' houses are constantly shaking.


    Suddenly, gibenie''s eyes moved. She saw someone standing in the wind in the distance.


    "He''s not Zhang Haoran." Gibenie watched quietly.


    The man''s sleeves swung and his whole body began to change.


    The yellow hair grew out of the man''s skin quickly, and the voice was heavy.


    The powerful momentum made gibenie and Wu dakei feel tight at the same time.


    Gibenie had a feeling that what he saw was not a man, but a beast.


    This man''s hair is getting longer and longer, and his hands and feet have turned into limbs with sharp claws.


    Hairy, terrifying.


    "Is this still human?" Wu dakei''s heart was shocked.


    This is not the case with gibenie. It is unheard of that people can change in this way.


    "Poof


    The man who is changing, his hands tremble, his long hair is like wings, and he flies slowly with him. In the strong wind, like the focus, he opens his mouth, sucks in most of the air, and his abdomen bulges. This movement lasts for a few seconds, and then he returns to the original state, his hair is put away, and he becomes a normal person.


    As soon as he turned his head, his eyes gazed at the position where gibenie was. His eyes were like falcons, seeing everything.


    Gibenie''s heart trembled: "bad, we''ve been found?"


    Suddenly, gibenie''s shoulder was patted, and a familiar voice came into his ears.


    "Big star, it''s time for you to stay here and die if you don''t run?"


    Ji Baini looked back and saw Zhang Haoran looking at her with a smile.


    "You care about me!" "It''s you who want to run," said gibenie stubbornly


    Zhang Haoran laughed, looked at Wu dakei and said, "if you don''t go, you will die here. That man''s goal is me, not you two. "


    Gibenie didn''t believe it: "at this time, you are still pretending to be a good man. If you are afraid, just say so. I won''t look down on you."


    Zhang Haoran no longer advised, as if Wu dakei and gibenie had nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Haoran left the temple and came to his opponent who looked like a man or a beast.


    "You are Zhao Ziqiang."


    Zhang Haoran stood facing the wind.


    Zhao Ziqiang sneered: "Zhang Haoran, today is your time of death. I didn''t expect that you would be happy and sent to me automatically."


    "It''s easy for me to kill you." Zhang Haoran didn''t talk much nonsense.


    "Void coagulates sword Jue!"


    Zhang Haoran''s red sword is in his hand.


    "It''s worthy of Master Zhang. He really has two brushes." Zhao Ziqiang stood up and said, "I''m not what I used to be. I''m possessed by animal spirits. What are you going to fight with me?"


    "What''s more - I''m immortal now!"


    Zhao Ziqiang''s body is like a shell. He shoots at Zhang Haoran.


    Ji BEINI can''t help covering her mouth. She feels her brain white. The red sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand gives her a dreamlike feeling.


    Wu dakei''s face turned white. He was a retired special forces soldier. Not to mention Zhang Haoran''s amazing move, Zhao Ziqiang''s initiative alone gave Wu dakei the illusion that what he saw was not a human shell, but a destructive weapon!"These two people are far beyond human power." Wu dakei said in secret, "it''s terrible. She said," Miss Ji, let''s go! "


    "I''ll stay!" Gibeni didn''t pay any attention to Wu dakei, and his beautiful eyes were always on both sides of the war.


    Zhao Ziqiang and Zhang Haoran collided.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", Zhao Ziqiang took off the sword with one punch, followed by another, and swept heavily on Zhang Haoran''s chest.


    "Boom".


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes play a role, accurately aware of Zhao Ziqiang''s backhand, ahead of time with a long sword across the chest, with the help of force, rapid retreat.


    "You let the ghost of the fierce beast tiger Eagle possessed, no wonder it can resist so much." Zhang Haoran put his sword on his chest.


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes. He can see the flow of vitality in Zhao Ziqiang''s body. He can also see Zhao Ziqiang''s body possessed by the ghost of a fierce beast after the channeling of the Dharma array.


    Tiger Hawk is a kind of fierce animal with strong defense. It has sharp eyes. It depends on speed to capture its prey. It survived hundreds of years ago, but was killed by Taoist priest and disappeared completely.


    In front of the eyes of yin and Yang, Zhao Ziqiang''s whereabouts are all under the prying of Zhang Haoran.


    Long sword out of hand, out of thin air.


    "The first move of Yaoguang, the sword spirit of all living beings!"


    Zhang Haoran burst drink.


    When the sword was in the air, "whew", it ran to Zhao Ziqiang. Then the body of the sword trembled sharply, and the Qi of the sword was dazzled, covering Zhao Ziqiang.


    "You want to kill me for that?" Zhao Ziqiang laughed. He jumped up and grabbed the sword with one hand in front of Zhang Haoran.


    One blow to the ground.


    "What''s your use without weapons?" Zhao Ziqiang became more and more arrogant, "Zhang Haoran, how can you be so stupid? The gap between you and me has not been understood yet!"


    Zhao Ziqiang suddenly starts, he wants to completely kill Zhang Haoran in this attack.


    "Bad!" Ji BEINI exclaimed, looking at the scorching battlefield, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    But see Zhang Haoran not moved, the corner of the mouth appears a touch of light smile.


    "It''s you who are really stupid."


    "I don''t even understand my moves. It''s really wrong to be my opponent."


    Zhang Haoran stretched out his hand.


    A red awn, in the palm of Zhang Haoran''s hand, holding a sword.


    Where there is vitality, there is a long sword.


    The sword Jue of void condensing is originally a sword formed by relying on the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Keng!"


    Zhao Ziqiang''s fist was just stopped by the long sword. His face changed. Damn it, how can Zhang Haoran have this thing again.


    In Zhao Ziqiang''s opinion, it''s not the sword. Zhang Haoran is dead.


    "I''ll blow your sword!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Zhao Ziqiang made a quick fist, and each fist left a dazzling shadow. The style of the fist was even stronger than the strong wind in miaoguan village, such as thunder, which made people tremble.


    At the moment, Zhao Ziqiang with the aid of active attack, is in a crazy situation, against Zhang Haoran tireless attack.


    Zhang Haoran, however, was able to block Zhao Ziqiang with his long sword every time.


    A long sword is broken. Zhang Haoran can produce a long sword again at any time.


    The red light flashed from time to time. Every time, it means that a brand new sword appeared in Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    Let you Zhao Ziqiang attack like crazy, I am still!


    Zhang Haoran''s natural and unrestrained reaction and Zhao Ziqiang''s almost crazy attack style make Ji BEINI and Wu dakei take a breath.


    Ji BEINI suddenly found that the actors who were shooting costume plays with her were not worth seeing in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran, this is really natural and unrestrained!


    Wu dakei is both envious and worried. He also wants to be Zhang Haoran. What he worries about is that if Zhang Haoran doesn''t resist Zhao Ziqiang''s attack and Zhao Ziqiang finally troubles them, Wu dakei can''t resist.


    "Zhao Ziqiang, is that all you can do?"


    Zhang Haoran and Zhao Ziqiang across a sword distance, looking at Zhao Ziqiang because of anger and red eyes, Zhang Haoran joked: "I hold the sword in hand, you don''t waste your mind to break my defense."


    Zhao Ziqiang roared.


    "Nonsense


    "You''ve been defending. You can''t fight back."


    Zhang Haoran said: "now I don''t want to kill you. I just want to see how powerful the ordinary people on earth who can master the Dharma array and possess the spirit of beast are. Zhao Ziqiang, don''t let me down."


    Zhang Haoran is telling the truth. In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s not a matter of channeling. But on earth, it''s difficult to successfully use the method of channeling.


    How powerful is Zhao Ziqiang after he is possessed by the beast soul?


    Zhang Haoran wants to know.


    Zhao changziqiang and I don''t want to stop pestering him.


    The dark yellow hair envelops every position of Zhao Ziqiang''s body. At the same time, Zhao Ziqiang''s bones begin to change rapidly.Get taller!


    The real strength of the beast soul possessed body is beginning to show.


    Zhao Ziqiang''s attitude of animal body and human heart is like a fierce animal in this world.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhao Ziqiang roared, and his voice became thick and low. His eyes were like eagles gazing at their prey.


    Tiger hawk, a fierce beast, deserves its reputation!


    "Bang."


    Zhao Ziqiang suddenly acts and bumps into Zhang Haoran. Originally, Zhang Haoran was on guard, but his sword was easily smashed by Zhao Ziqiang.


    Zhang Haoran was hit and flew, his body twisted, and his feet could fall to the ground. However, he looked at Zhao Ziqiang with a dignified look. Although he had already guessed that Zhao Ziqiang''s animal soul possessed body would be very strong, he didn''t expect that the long sword could not resist Zhao Ziqiang at all.


    "Hum!"


    Another sword appeared in the air.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    Yanhui makes the long sword have a flexible form. It''s very suitable to use it to deal with Zhao Ziqiang.

 Chapter 123

    Zhao Ziqiang became the body of a tiger hawk. Like a fierce beast, he was covered with hair. From a distance, he thought that there was a savage in Xingyu mountain.


    However, it is totally different from the feeling of savages in the legend. Savages are most frightening, but tiger eagles are fierce. Especially when they are locked by the eyes of tiger eagles, they feel like they are seen through.


    It seems that every part of my body is food from tiger hawk to mouth.


    Horrible murder!


    Gibenie''s a little scared.


    Wu dakei stood in front of her: "don''t worry, Miss Ji. I''m here. Even if I''m dead, I''ll save Miss Ji!"


    Later, Wu dakei was absorbed in looking at Zhang Haoran. Somehow, Zhang Haoran''s side was like a snake''s sword, which gave Wu dakei inexplicable confidence.


    "Maybe Zhang Haoran really finds a way to deal with that monster." Wu dakei couldn''t help roaring, "kill him!"


    Zhao Ziqiang said with a grim smile: "when I kill Zhang Haoran, you can''t escape."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhang Haoran''s body moves and rushes to Zhao Ziqiang. At the same time, the long sword around him follows him and the target is Zhao Ziqiang.


    "I will send you back to the West." Zhao Ziqiang let out a roar.


    Changjian was the first to meet Zhao Ziqiang.


    "Break your sword!"


    Zhao Ziqiang punches out, his strength is heavy, he sweeps the sword, and several cracks appear in the body of the sword.


    Zhao Ziqiang was secretly pleased. He thought that Zhang Haoran''s unique skill was very powerful. He didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. But then, Zhao Ziqiang''s eyes moved.


    He was surprised to find that the sword, which was cracked by him, was not broken. Instead, it was like a snake, circling his fist, reaching for his arm and wrapping around his neck.


    Overcome hardness with softness!


    "Hum!"


    The sword trembled and locked Zhao Ziqiang''s neck.


    This is the characteristic of Yanhui.


    Zhao Ziqiang didn''t expect it at all.


    Between lightning and flint, the sword successfully restrained Zhao Ziqiang.


    Zhang Haoran came, his figure was moving, and he hit Zhao Ziqiang one after another.


    "Bang bang."


    The fist is sharp, quick and powerful.


    Zhang Haoran no longer hides his strength. With the help of yin and Yang eyes, the position of his fist is the weakness of Zhao Ziqiang''s fierce beast body.


    Ji BEINI and Wu dakei in the distance were stunned. Zhang Haoran was more fierce than this monster.


    Fierce beast, absorption, transformation and utilization of the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    As long as it''s a fierce beast, it has weaknesses. It''s like the circulation of Qi and blood in the human body. There will be a dead hole. Zhang Haoran uses the eyes of yin and yang to spy on the flow direction of the vitality in Zhao Ziqiang''s body, find the place where the vitality accumulates, and stimulate it!


    Sure enough, under the attack of long sword and Zhang Haoran''s two palms, he was crushing.


    Zhao Ziqiang''s neck was locked by the long sword, and his body felt unable to move.


    "Zhang Haoran, what have you done to me?" Zhao Ziqiang said angrily that his strength was fierce, but he had no way to face the damned sword.


    Ji Beni''s eyes are out of his mind, and Zhang Haoran has finished this terrible thing?


    Wu dakei was overjoyed and said:


    "Miss Ji, is this the point in legend?"


    "When I was a special forces soldier on a mission, I was once ambushed by the other side, which was very dangerous. Then I saw a man, like Zhang Haoran, slapping the other side''s body continuously to make it easy to subdue. Later, I checked a lot of information and knew that this might be the lost acupoint pointing ability in ancient times. I sealed the other side''s acupoints and made them dare not move. As long as the other side moved, they would have to pay a price. ¡±


    "at what cost?"


    Wu dakei said: "the Qi and blood flow counter current, light arm, heavy seven orifices bleeding to death."


    "So terrible Ji BEINI''s eyes to Zhang Haoran have completely changed. She looked down on Zhang Haoran before, and even satirized him. If Zhang Haoran points at her, wouldn''t she die without knowing how to die?


    Zhang Haoran stares at Zhao Ziqiang.


    Now, Zhao Ziqiang, the key place for the flow of vitality, has become chaotic and turbulent after being stimulated by Zhang Haoran. As long as Zhao Ziqiang dares to work hard, he will inevitably suffer serious internal injuries.


    Zhang Haoran goes to Zhao Ziqiang and is ready to take his life. No matter how fierce the beast is, as long as it loses its resistance, there will be no threat.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ziqiang''s neck "Gulu Gulu" voice began to emerge.


    At the same time, Zhao Ziqiang''s eyes are gradually changing.


    "Wow


    Zhao Ziqiang''s eyes changed, like real eagle eyes, full of brutality, without any humanity.


    Zhang Haoran retreated rapidly.


    "Did the tiger Eagle begin to occupy his body and plunder his consciousness?"


    Zhang Haoran looks dignified, which is too fast.


    Even if the Dharma array is psychic and the spirit of the beast is attached to the body, the ghost of the fierce beast can not occupy the master''s body in a very short time, because the spirit of the beast can not grow so fast.In ancient times, Taoists attached themselves to animal spirits and longed for powerful power, even with the risk of being robbed of consciousness by fierce animal spirits.


    But Zhao Ziqiang, less than half an hour later, the ghost of tiger Eagle has grown to the point where it can occupy his consciousness and body?


    Although Zhang Haoran didn''t want to believe it, Zhao Ziqiang''s change is really like this.


    Hair soared, body size than before hit a full double.


    Zhang Haoran was like standing in front of a pair of fierce beasts who had lived for thousands of years. He immediately turned back and yelled to Ji BEINI and Wu dakei, "don''t run!"


    Gibenie turns around and runs, Wu dakei covers.


    The fierce tiger eagle spread its wings, then crawled on the ground and flew flat.


    Like a polar shadow, it rushes to gibenie.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly changed.


    A long sword follows the tiger eagle.


    Another sword followed.


    The third sword appeared one after another.


    Three long swords go hand in hand!


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are precisely controlled, and the speed of the long sword is faster than that of the tiger eagle.


    A long sword lock.


    A long sword locks its legs.


    A long sword locks the body.


    "Lock it!"


    Zhang Haoran roared.


    "Hum ~"


    the long sword trapped the tiger hawk, which made the low flying tiger hawk lose its balance and hit the ground, causing a deafening noise. It rolled several times before stopping.


    In the distance, Ji BEINI and Wu dakei, who were only looking for their lives, thought they were going to die. Looking back, tiger eagle''s angry eyes were staring at them.


    Ji BEINI took the time to leave miaoguan village and rode with Wu dakei on the double bicycle which was placed at the door before, running without looking back.


    The tiger Eagle roared several times, and its body enlarged again. The sword around its neck was completely broken.


    He is five meters tall and nine meters wide.


    Fierce beast tiger eagle, at this moment restored the true appearance.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank, and the tiger eagle appeared in front of him was in full swing.


    Strength, speed and explosiveness are stronger than Zhou kunqiu, the zombie Zhang Haoran faced at that time. You know, Zhou kunqiu at that time was equivalent to a man of practice in the five Qi Dynasty. He was just a Taoist who could not practice.


    Now tiger Hawk is an enhanced version of zombie Zhou kunqiu, because it has an unsolvable ability - Yukong flight!


    Tiger eagle''s strength is similar to that of the five Qi Dynasty yuan practitioners, but its flying ability is not so weak even in the face of the practitioners who can perform the Tao and Dharma.


    Zhang Haoran cursed in his heart. Who did Zhao Ziqiang listen to? The spirit of the supernatural beast possessed the body. He lost his life and made such a terrible guy.


    If Zhang Haoran had been in the realm of five Qi chao yuan, he would have killed the tiger eagle and baked it, but he was not.


    Tiger Eagle stares at Zhang Haoran, grunts a few times in his throat, and actually says something: "stupid Zhao Ziqiang, the magic array channeling, makes me possessed by the ghost, and also delusions to absorb the vitality of wood to achieve immortality. He certainly didn''t expect that the vitality of wood is cheap to me, and makes my ghost grow rapidly."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that the vitality of wood made Zhao Ziqiang achieve immortality. At the same time, it also made the ghost of fierce beast grow up. It is only a matter of time for a powerful ghost of fierce beast to swallow Zhao Ziqiang.


    Tiger Eagle Jie strange smile: "and you, in that young man hit a few times, just liberated me, say, I should thank you, but now I''m too hungry, so eat you first."


    "It doesn''t matter who dies." Zhang Haoran said lightly, "it''s just a fierce beast whose strength is similar to that of the five Qi Dynasty. If you put it in the realm of cultivating immortals, you will be treated as a pet."


    With that, Zhang Haoran had a long red sword floating in his hand.


    "Tiger eagle, I''ve decided not to kill you. If you were such a fierce beast in my previous life, I didn''t want to look at it at all, but now it''s different. I can use you."


    "So be my flying pet!"


    Tiger Eagle a listen, instant fury.


    "Arrogance


    The tiger Eagle spreads its wings and hovers in the air. The sharp Eagle comes out of its mouth. Especially its huge body is like a flying monster in the air. When it appears on Zhang Haoran''s head, its wings spread out and it blocks the sky and the sun.


    Luo Jing and others who are about to leave Xingyu mountain suddenly look back and see a shadow hovering above miaoguan village in the sky.


    Startle the sky and suppress the clouds!


    "What is that?" Small Yuan Zheng Zheng way.


    Xiao Yishan feels that her heart is in her throat. Where is Zhang Haoran? What''s that monster in the air?


    Pei Xiaoyuan stares at the tiger eagle and suddenly says, "let''s go. What are you doing? Let that thing eat us? Don''t worry about it, someone will clean it up. "


    Luo Jing took a deep look at Pei Xiaoyuan, and then said, "Pei Xiaoyuan is right. If you leave Xingyu mountain, someone will meet us."Under the leadership of Luo Jing, the villagers did not stop and accelerated to leave this terrible place.

 Chapter 124

    Tiger eagle soars in the sky of Xingyu mountain.


    The tiger eagle can fly from top to bottom at any time because of its strong claws, hair and huge wings.


    Fierce beast in the sky, just like the king of the mountain, tiger life power.


    Tiger eagle''s attention, all put on Zhang Haoran.


    Can''t stop the intention to kill almost overflow, tiger Eagle issued a loud scream, ring through the star feather mountain!


    The huge tiger Eagle rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Before the tiger Eagle arrives, the air pressure has arrived!


    A violent air shock wave fell from the sky. Zhang Haoran''s knees curled slightly. He was not afraid of it, but excited!


    The more tiger eagle is like this, the more Zhang Haoran wants tiger eagle to become his flying pet.


    Conquer it!


    Three long swords appeared to block the fierce air pressure.


    Now Zhang Haoran can only summon three long swords at one time by using the empty sword formula.


    Three long swords are enough.


    The long sword stops the air pressure, and Zhang Haoran looks at the tiger eagle from a distance through the gap between the sword and the sword.


    "Here it is


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, quickly moved his position, and ordered the long sword to attack the fierce tiger eagle.


    The first form of Yaoguang is sword Qi!


    Yaoguang second style Yanhui!


    At the same time, three long swords flew to the tiger hawk, trying to make the same move as before, trapping the tiger hawk.


    "Dream!"


    The tiger Eagle talks at the mouth, and its wings vibrate rapidly. The strong air current and the flying Sword form a confrontation situation. Then the tiger Eagle easily passes through the flying sword. Everywhere it goes, the crazy air pressure brought by its wings makes the flying sword into pieces.


    Zhang Haoran runs the empty sword formula, and three flying swords appear.


    "I see how many flying swords you have!" The tiger and the eagle roared.


    The tiger Eagle smashes Zhang Haoran''s sword aura with one claw. Another claw sweeps Zhang Haoran''s head and wants to kill him directly.


    "Keng Keng."


    Three long swords appeared in time to block the attack rhythm of tiger eagles. Fortunately, this is miaoguan village. There is an endless stream of wood vitality. With wood vitality, Zhang Haoran can easily use the void coagulation sword formula to summon the long sword to fight against tiger eagles.


    When the tiger Eagle tore up the sword again, Zhang Haoran had already fled to other places.


    "You can run me?"


    Tiger eagle fly up, sharp eyes easily lock Zhang Haoran''s position.


    Zhang Haoran looks back and collides with tiger eagle''s sight. He speeds up and goes to the depth of Xingyu mountain.


    The tiger Eagle followed closely in the air.


    Zhang Haoran bounced quickly on the boulder and stopped about half a minute later.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran''s position is nearly five kilometers away from miaoguan village.


    "If you run the sword Jue of void and release the first style" meteorite "from this distance, it should not cause too much noise to the village." Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    The nether world, the second level of the nether world, can be divided into three types, all of which belong to phonological attack.


    Once in Longyao villa, Zhang Haoran fought with Zhou kunqiu. The first level of the empty sword Jue had no effect on Zhou kunqiu. Zhang Haoran asked Zhou kunqiu, who had become a giant zombie, to "eat" him. Then he used Yin and Yang eyes to arouse the huge amount of heaven and earth energy in the giant zombie for his use, and then displayed the second level of the empty sword Jue, Youming.


    Now Zhang Haoran is not an immortal body. He can''t use the second layer of nether world. He has to rely on the huge vitality of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Haoran can perform three meteorite movements, and this time his meteorite power will be far more powerful than before


    Zhang Haoran looks indifferent when he looks at the fierce tiger eagle in the sky. If he didn''t want to make the tiger Eagle become a flying pet, he would have killed the fierce animal long ago, even if it was torture Grinding crazy.


    No matter how powerful the fierce beast is, its intelligence is not as good as that of human beings.


    It''s one thing to kill the fierce beast, but it''s another thing to make the fierce beast his favorite. Zhang Haoran has to work hard.


    If the tiger Eagle obeys Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran must show his strength far above the tiger eagle.


    Now, Zhang Haoran will let the tiger hawk see the real power of void coagulation sword formula!


    "Wow."


    Above the sky, the tiger Eagle flapped its wings and gazed at Zhang Haoran as if watching a prey coming to its mouth.


    The tiger Eagle moved. This time, it calculated all the space and distance. Even if Zhang Haoran blocked his attack with a long sword, it could break the sword and eat Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran raised the red sword over his head.


    The red sword is like being watered by blood. It''s Scarlet. This is the real essence of Youming sword. It''s more ghost and evil than the blood red Youming sword in Longyao villa.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"Under the control of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly condenses, which is stimulated by the stripes of the Youming sword body and turns into a sharp sound.


    All the voices were pouring into the sky.


    A huge shadow nearly 100 meters long appeared quietly.


    It''s the shape of Youming sword!


    The long sword runs across the sky in the twilight. The scarlet tattoo of the sword appears faintly. Like blood pouring down, a vast and simple breath volatilizes from the netherworld sword.


    At this moment, the picture seems to freeze.


    Many people outside Xingyu mountain have seen it.


    "What is that?"


    "Mirage?"


    "It''s incredible."


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "If it''s an illusion, why can everyone see it?"


    "It''s incredible."


    The tourists exclaimed in disbelief.


    Luo Jing and others who have just escaped Xingyu mountain turn back one after another.


    The emerging scarlet sword is breathtaking.


    Xiao Yishan clenched her fist, her eyes full of worry. Zhang Haoran hasn''t come out yet. Where has he gone?


    "My God, how can that thing appear in the mountain?" Xiao Yuan was stunned. There was no way to explain.


    I don''t know why, when he looked at the sword, he suddenly had an impulse to kneel down.


    Sure enough, many villagers in Zhuge village kneel down devoutly and put their hands together as if they were religious.


    Even the old village head and the whole mother-in-law knelt down.


    Luo Jingxin mentioned his voice and looked startled: "Zhang Haoran''s strength has reached this point."


    Ye man and Xi Wei take photos with their cameras. They are already polite. Many tourists simply turn on the recording function with their mobile phones to record the critical moment.


    Only Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t do that. He stared at the empty shadow of the long sword floating in the distance, and held the stone flying dragon in his hand, which Zhang Haoran gave to his master and apprentice.


    Deep in Xingyu mountain.


    After the Youming sword appeared in the sky, the tiger Eagle suddenly stopped and looked back at the sky.


    The netherworld sword, like a guillotine, makes the tiger Eagle feel a kind of tremor from his heart. Without hesitation, the tiger Eagle swoops down and is almost in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Refuse me, die." Zhang Haoran light way.


    One hand, one press.


    The sword of the nether world in the sky made a sharp trembling sound.


    "Whew."


    A sword Qi splashes out from the Youming sword. It''s as powerful as a rainbow. It''s close to the tiger Eagle like a meteorite.


    "The speed of tiger eagle is fast, maybe the sound is fast?" Zhang Haoran is confident.


    First came the sword from the tiger Eagle side across, a metal crisp ring, easy to cut off a tiger eagle wings.


    The first meteorite of the nether world perfectly interprets a concept: if the sound can be seen and touched, what terrible power will it have?


    This is the real power of Youming sword!


    The falling sword Qi is like a meteorite falling to the ground, and the sound roars to smooth all directions.


    "I''ll eat you!" Tiger Eagle rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran sneered without fear.


    The sword Qi inspired from Youming sword, ring after ring, like a sonic boom, burst around the tiger eagle.


    Another wing is broken.


    The tiger eagle''s claws split and blood streamed from the air.


    Then came the tiger hawk''s eyes. One eye was like a black hole. It was no longer as arrogant as before. It was blind, which caused a lot of inconvenience to the tiger hawk''s action.


    No wings, no eyes, no claws.


    The tiger eagle, like a broken kite, fell into the deep mountain stream and broke more than ten trees.


    Zhang Haoran came to tiger eagle.


    Tiger Eagle breath weak, only one eye looking at Zhang Haoran, no longer just evil spirit, but become afraid and careful.


    Tiger Eagle never thought that he was defeated by a mortal.


    Tiger Eagle breath weak way: "when I was alive, have seen some people, they fly away, omnipotent, at that time they, known as the immortal."


    "Are you immortal Zhang Haoran?"


    Tiger eagle''s problem has shown a declining trend. It is seriously injured and knows that its life is not long. Therefore, it mentions the immortal who once occupied an important position in its memory.


    "What is an immortal?" Zhang Haoran disdains, "I am not immortal now, don''t still defeat you."


    The five Qi Dynasty yuan realm can only be called practitioners. Only the more powerful practitioners can be called immortals, which means that they have the ability of heaven and earth.


    Tiger Eagle relief: "you can''t fly away, really not immortal."


    Zhang Haoran holds the Youming sword and points at the tiger eagle.


    Looking at the scarlet sword that revealed the most murderous spirit, the tiger Eagle no longer spoke, it lost.


    "Either convince me and be my flying pet.""Or, I''ll kill you and absorb your death. It''s good for me. You can choose for yourself."


    Zhang Haoran calmly watched the tiger eagle.


    "I have no wings, my eyes are blind, and my claws are hurt. It''s impossible for me to be your pet." Deep in his heart, tiger Eagle still wants to live, but he knows that it''s only a matter of time before he dies.


    "So what."


    "I want to save you. You won''t die."


    Zhang Haoran is proud and slow.


    When he was at his peak, he trampled on the immortal, not to mention the immortal. Even if the tiger Eagle died thousands of times, he could save the tiger eagle.


    Tiger Eagle staring at Zhang Haoran, to tell the truth, it moved, although it did not believe Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "Become my flying pet, follow me, I can transform you into a three headed tiger eagle." Zhang Haoran threw out a condition that tiger Eagle could not refuse.


    "Three headed tiger Eagle!"


    The eagle could not help but tremble.


    Tiger Hawk is a kind of fierce beast who absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth after the fierce beast meets the Dharma array. Tiger hawk with fierce animal identity is only equivalent to a practitioner who can''t use the five Qi to achieve the realm of Yuan Dynasty.


    But three tiger eagles are different.


    Three headed tiger hawk, show the way, call the magic power, the same level of three headed tiger hawk, than the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm of practitioners even more powerful!


    Tiger Eagle listened to Zhang Haoran''s words, how can not be moved.


    "Why do I believe you?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    Youming sword aims at Tiger eagle''s head.


    "Don''t believe me, die."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head regretfully. In this case, he stopped talking nonsense.


    Youming sword is raised high.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew by.


    The wind is blowing in the mountains.


    Youming sword stops, Zhang Haoran and tiger Eagle look around.


    The sky was thick with clouds.


    The flow of the stream is cut off, and the trees in the distance are cut off.


    It seems that there is an irresistible force of nature, which is causing unimaginable destruction to this place.


    The tiger eagle was desperate and terrified, and said:


    "it must be the battle we just fought that made Xingyu mountain''s array no longer stable. If it''s unlucky to encounter Yuanqi wind again --"


    the tiger eagle''s words should just come to an end, and it''s most afraid that something will happen.


    The vitality wind really appeared!

 Chapter 125

    Yuanqi wind is a natural phenomenon after the formation of a Dharma array under natural conditions becomes unstable.


    Xingyushan array is formed by natural conditions, so it''s not surprising that Yuanqi wind appears.


    Yuanqifeng is highly lethal.


    With such a large scale of Xingyu mountain Dharma array, even the practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm will be exhausted here. If they are fierce beasts, they will be crushed to pieces.


    Hundreds of years ago, tiger hawk, a fierce beast, was summoned to this era by Zhao Ziqiang through the way of channeling.


    Therefore, the tiger eagle''s awe and fear of yuanqifeng can not be further enhanced.


    The process of watching himself destroyed by yuanqifeng, tiger eagle does not want to see in his life.


    From far to near.


    Feeling the breath of death coming, tiger Eagle found that it suddenly had no fear of death, but thought that Zhang Haoran could help it become a three headed tiger eagle.


    This yearning will die out in the wind of vitality.


    The tiger Eagle let out a cry.


    "If I can survive, I can promise to be your flying pet."


    "It''s a pity that you''re not a fairy who can escape from the sky after all."


    Tiger Eagle body exhaustion, serious injury plus the arrival of vitality wind, energy tired to close his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Who says I can''t fly away."


    "I''ll show you my magic power!"


    Tiger Eagle opened his eyes and saw the guy with a bright smile standing close to him.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes burst out a sharp light, yin and Yang eyes crazy operation, controlling the heaven and earth energy into Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "The empty sky coagulates the sword Jue, the meteorite leader Zhao startles a way:" Luo Jing, what are you doing? "


    Luo Jing shook his head and said:


    "I have been entrusted by others to keep my promise and ask you to protect their safety."


    "I implore captain Zhao to agree with me, and I hope all members will understand me. I have done my best for the organization. If I had been investigated by the organization before, now, the safety of these people must be put in the most important position."


    Team leader Zhao complained:


    "threaten me by quitting Huaxia dragon group. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Luo Jing nodded.


    "Take them all away." Captain Zhao looks unhappy, and finally compromises with Luo Jing.


    Luo Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Although captain Zhao is hot, as long as she agrees, there will be no problem.


    "Villagers, these people will take you to a safe place where you can live without worries and try to meet your requirements. Of course, it''s OK for you to leave at that time." Luo Jingdao.


    The villagers are very grateful.


    Ye man and Xi Wei did not follow. They left by themselves.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you still in a daze?" Ye man looks at Pei Xiaoyuan and hugs the stone flying dragon. He can''t help wondering, "the price of this thing is only a few hundred yuan. It''s not as good as your flying dragon. I really don''t know which one of your tendons is pulling."


    Xi Wei is also greeting Pei Xiaoyuan, let Pei Xiaoyuan don''t be in a daze, hurry to leave Xingyu mountain with them.


    Pei Xiaoyuan motioned to them to wait first, and then quickly ran to Luo Jing.


    "My master, is he going to be ok?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Luo Jing sighed and said in a sad tone, "I guess -"


    "No."


    "Master, he must still be alive!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan shakes his head like a rattle. He grabs the backpack from ye man, which contains the necessities of field travel and Pei Xiaoyuan''s own things. Then he tells Ye man and Xi Wei to go back first and don''t worry.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are out of your mind." Ye man stamped his feet in a hurry. Is Pei Xiaoyuan going to look for Zhang Haoran?


    Xi Wei said helplessly: "forget it, let''s go back first. You don''t know Xiaoyuan''s temper. You can''t pull a few horses back."


    Xiao Yishan helps the villagers to leave first. He doesn''t see Pei Xiaoyuan running into Xingyu mountain to find Zhang Haoran. Otherwise, he might follow Pei Xiaoyuan to find Zhang Haoran.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan is too impulsive. How can you find such a big Xingyu mountain?" Luo Jing was anxious and hesitated to follow up and protect Pei Xiaoyuan.


    At this time, the old head of the villagers seemed to think of something. He walked up to Luo Jing, holding a box in his hand.


    "Zhang Haoran is looking for this thing. In our village, it''s called lingguo. It''s the last one. If you see Zhang Haoran, give it to him." The old village head mentioned Zhang Haoran in a grateful tone.


    "No problem." Luo Jing nods and says that Zhang Haoran has gone through all kinds of hardships for lingguo. He must give lingguo to Zhang Haoran.


    Everybody''s gone.


    Captain Zhao comes to Luo Jing.


    Captain Zhao said: "according to the information I got, Zhao Ziqiang also came to Xingyu mountain.""I don''t know." Luo Jing shakes his head, and the girl in front of him is Zhao Ziqiang''s sister, Zhao Zitong,


    "if Zhao Ziqiang dies, the credit will be on me, you can''t compete with me."


    Zhao Zitong left, leaving the gaping Luo Jing.


    Xingyu mountain.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was riding a bicycle on the winding road in the mountain, while he was riding and shouting "master".


    The lonely voice lingered in the mountains without any response.


    The mountain is very quiet and the scenery is pleasant, which is similar to what Pei Xiaoyuan saw when he entered Xingyu mountain for the first time, but some places are messy after being blown by the wind.


    There are no other tourists except Pei Xiaoyuan.


    At this time, Pei Xiaoyuan heard the sound of cycling coming from behind. As soon as he looked back, he was surprised and said, "Luo Jing, why are you here?"

 Chapter 126

    "Luo Jing, you are a feng shui master. Can I find my master in such a big place?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked anxiously.


    "I''m looking for Feng Shui, not people." Luo Jing said earnestly, "Pei Xiaoyuan, come out of the mountain with me. You are in danger here. What should you do if you encounter wild animals?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan rode away without looking back, leaving a firm word, "I must find my master."


    "Young and impulsive." Luo Jing has no choice but to keep up, otherwise Pei Xiaoyuan really has an accident. After Zhang Haoran asks him, he can''t explain.


    They searched in the mountains for a long time without any clue.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s heart moved and he had a way.


    Take feitianlong out of the bag, try the ability of remote control flight, change a new battery, then turn on the computer, start recording picture, in the picture, is the monitoring video of feitianlong.


    "The maximum flight distance of feitianlong is two kilometers. As long as it is close to two kilometers, the monitoring screen will give an alarm and give a prompt." Pei Xiaoyuan said eagerly, "Luo Jing, maybe I can find my master through this way."


    "Come on." Luo Jing encouraged.


    They look at the recording together.


    Pei Xiaoyuan remote control flying dragon take off.


    Half an hour later, feitianlong returned to Pei Xiaoyuan and got nothing.


    "Let''s change places." Pei Xiaoyuan tried to be calm, holding the attitude of not finding Zhang Haoran.


    Go to other places and control flying dragon again to investigate the surrounding area for two kilometers.


    Pei Xiaoyuan watched the surveillance screen nervously.


    "What is that?" Luo Jing points to a place in the surveillance screen, and Pei Xiaoyuan immediately controls feitianlong to arrive.


    In the picture, there are fallen trees, no plants, no animal shadow, like hell on earth.


    It''s horrible.


    "Something big must have happened. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Pei Xiaoyuan takes back feitianlong and rushes to the place of the accident with Luojing.


    When they arrived, they were moved, and the scene they saw was despairing, just like the tornado.


    Let alone animals, if people are here, they may have been torn to pieces by bad weather.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, I have a bad feeling. I wonder if you want to hear it." Luo Jing sighs that the horror scene in front of him is far beyond the range of human beings. If Zhang Haoran were here, would he survive?


    Luo Jing is well-informed, so he advised Pei Xiaoyuan to let it go first.


    Pei Xiaoyuan shook his head, eyes more firm, "I must find him!"


    Luo Jing suddenly sees a trace of Zhang Haoran from Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Luo Jing said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is relieved that Luo Jing can save a lot of trouble.


    Once again, control feitianlong and fly around this area. Everything within two kilometers is gradually displayed in Pei Xiaoyuan''s feitianlong monitoring.


    "There is a valley there. Is it a clue?" Luo Jing took the initiative to point out that he pointed to the surveillance screen and found that there was water in the valley. If Zhang Haoran fell into the water, there might be hope of finding it.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s face darkened. If it was true, the master''s life might be explained.


    People in the water, it is easy to suffocate and die.


    "Go and have a look."


    They stepped down along the valley, along the uneven stones, and finally stood on a stone that just accommodated them, looking at the river in the valley.


    Pei Xiaoyuan took out feitianlong again, and he didn''t have much power left, so he supported the flight. If the battery ran out, Pei Xiaoyuan really didn''t know what chance he had to find Zhang Haoran.


    Feitianlong flies to the distance with all the hopes of Pei Xiaoyuan and Luo Jing.


    "Master is such a cow, I''m sure he won''t die." Pei Xiaoyuan kept telling himself, "let''s watch carefully, we must watch carefully!"


    A few minutes later, the surveillance screen began to tremble slightly.


    "No, there''s not enough power!"


    At this time, Pei Xiaoyuan just controlled feitianlong and flew along the river for five or six minutes.


    "Diddidi."


    On the remote control of feitianlong, the red light has been flashing, and the sound of alarm is coming.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is sweating. Feitianlong is at risk of crashing at any time.


    Luo Jing points to the location of the river, and suddenly discovers the color of his face.


    There is a shoal.


    A giant is lying on the shoal.


    "It''s the monster."


    Pei Xiaoyuan quickly remote control feitianlong down close.


    Feitianlong completed its ultimate mission, faltering, and finally fell into the river. Before falling into the river, feitianlong completed the most important shot recording of its mission.


    Zhang Haoran lies motionless on the monster. This picture is passed to Pei Xiaoyuan at the last moment through feitianlong."It''s master!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan shed tears of joy. He put away his computer, put feitianlong''s remote control back in his bag, and ran along the valley with Luo Jing for a long time. Then he came to the shore and looked at Zhang Haoran from a distance.


    Luo Jing gave Pei Xiaoyuan a "gravitation Fu". Carrying this Fu Zhuan, you can have a certain buoyancy on the water surface and avoid drowning.


    They came to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan panicked, ready to take Zhang Haoran away, a dull voice appeared in the ear.


    "He''s full of blood. Don''t touch him."


    Pei Xiaoyuan a Leng, monster speak!


    "I''m tiger hawk and Zhang Haoran''s pet." Tiger eagle is dying.


    "You fought so hard with my master before, but now you have a good relationship with my master." Pei Xiaoyuan is a little afraid. He is worried that Huying is lying.


    Tiger Eagle opened his eyes, did not return to Pei Xiaoyuan''s problem, but slowly said: "in the evening, he will wake up, the vitality of the wood in the valley is abundant, can quickly restore his vitality."


    "I don''t quite understand." Pei Xiaoyuan is at a loss. He doesn''t understand what the strength of wood is and what the flying pet is.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, you go to collect firewood. It looks like we''re going to live here for a while." Luo Jing leaped up, patted Pei Xiaoyuan on the shoulder and solemnly said, "I''ll take care of it here."


    "Good." Pei Xiaoyuan agrees that he is good at survival in the wild.


    Luo Jing asked Hu Ying a few questions, but Hu Ying didn''t answer them. It seemed that he only wanted to talk with Zhang Haoran.


    Towards evening, Zhang Haoran woke up just as tiger hawk said. He looked through the valley, looked at the sunset between heaven and earth, and felt the beauty of wood passing by.


    "Yin Yang eyes."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, and his black pupils appeared. He saw the air passing through the wisps of wood.


    Now Yin Yang eye can be used!


    Zhang Haoran was relieved that Yin Yang eyes could last until April 20th, that is to say, Yin Yang eyes could be used in the next six days.


    "Master, you wake up."


    Pei Xiaoyuan just holding firewood, see Zhang Haoran standing on the tiger eagle, tears immediately flow out.


    "Well, you worked hard." Zhang Haoran smiles and knows that Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan are here to find him.


    "That''s what I should do." Pei Xiaoyuan put down the firewood, lit the fire, fixed it with three metal supports, and tied an iron pot in the middle of the metal support.


    Then Luo Jing caught the fish, washed and boiled in the pot.


    "Zhang Haoran, here you are." Luo Jing gives Zhang Haoran the ancient xuanyue chain and the box containing lingguo.


    Zhang Haoran put away, yin and Yang eyes clearly see the tiger eagle''s injury.


    Tiger Eagle haggard, no wings, only a huge body, its vitality is fast passing.


    Zhang Haoran rubbed the tiger eagle, felt its hard bones, and whispered to himself:


    "if you had been such a fierce animal before, I would not have paid any attention to you."


    "However, I promised you that I would let you become my flying pet. I also promised you that I would transform you into a three headed tiger eagle. Therefore, I will try my best to save you."


    The tiger Eagle opened his mouth, but he could not say anything.


    Zhang Haoran opened the box, and a strong spirit of wood came to his face. Inside the box was a green fruit, which looked like a peach from the outside.


    It''s a thousand times more important than a peach.


    This is the spirit fruit entrusted by the old village head Luo Jing to Zhang Haoran. It is also a treasure called shuyuanguo in the world of cultivating immortals. As long as you swallow it and let the vitality of wood circulate in your body for 27 times, you can become the way of cultivating immortals.


    "Gee."


    "What''s that?"


    Zhang Haoran stares at shuyuanguo, and Yin and Yang eyes see everything in lingguo.


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran''s face was ecstatic.


    "In the yuan fruit of this tree, there is a twin stone!"


    There is only one stone in a common Shuyuan fruit. Twin stone is a special case, which is extremely rare. Now the Shuyuan fruit in Zhang Haoran''s hand has twin stone.


    Zhang Haoran is very clear that the ability of Shuyuan fruit is mainly reflected in the core.


    It is this small stone, with a very pure and concentrated vitality of wood, that can make those who are eager to become the Tao of wood realize their lifelong dream.


    Zhang Haoran has a plan.


    He asked Luo Jing, "what are your plans for some time in the future?"


    Luo Jing shook his head and said to let it be and give Zhang Haoran an account of the villagers'' situation.


    "I see."


    Zhang Haoran asked Pei Xiaoyuan if he had any plans.


    Pei Xiaoyuan carelessly said that following the master was his arrangement.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t refuse. Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan seem to be staying here to accompany him.


    Zhang Haoran introduced the tiger eagle to Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan. He didn''t introduce the origin of the tiger eagle, but said it was a rare rare rare animal in the world."Tiger Eagle life is not much, I want to save it now, probably take more than a month, if there is no accident, the end of June should be OK."


    Luo Jing was stunned: "June? Then you - "


    Luo Jing knows that Zhang Haoran is a senior three student in Wolong high school. Every June 7th and 8th is the time for the college entrance examination. Zhang Haoran stays here for a long time. What if it affects the college entrance examination results.


    Then Luo Jing suddenly realized that he thought too much. Who is Zhang Haoran and what is the college entrance examination?


    Zhang Haoran said: "I will go back before the college entrance examination."


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui have been teaching Zhang Haoran for so many years. They just hope that Zhang Haoran can get a good result. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t take the college entrance examination, is Zhang pengde and Feng Hui worthy?


    What would they think if they knew?


    In particular, Zhang pengde''s incurable illness in hospital, Zhang Haoran will not waste their heart.


    Taking part in the college entrance examination is the best way to explain to your family.


    "I will definitely go back!"


    Holding shuyuanguo, Zhang Haoran''s eyes were full of determination.

 Chapter 127

    The valley is empty, and the vitality of the wood wandering outside Xingyu mountain just overflows from this valley. From the perspective of geomantic omen, Zhang Haoran''s position meets the requirements of storing wind and gathering gas.


    This kind of terrain condition has the natural benefit to the tiger eagle''s wound recovery.


    Zhang Haoran took off one of shuyuanguo''s twin stone. He wanted to use this stone to cure Huying''s wound. The vitality of wood could quickly recover Huying''s wound. As for the other stone, it was used to cure Zhang pengde''s incurable disease when he returned to Xiangzhou city.


    The fierce beast is not human. It is obviously not enough to rely on shuyuanguo to recover.


    Zhang Haoran put the xuanyue chain on the tiger eagle.


    "I''m going to start the array. You''re the axis of the array. It''s going to hurt. Bear with it."


    Zhang Haoran shoots xuanhu through the wound.


    Tiger Eagle eat pain, issued bursts of low roar.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Luojing listen to quickly turn around, think tiger eagle to attack, two people coincidentally back a few steps.


    "Luo Jing, yellow paper and pen!" Cried Zhang Haoran.


    Luo Jing presents it.


    Zhang Haoran held a black pen and stayed on the paper. At the same time, his mind flashed over one by one the runes and seal characters with recovery ability.


    Zhang Haoran can''t use most of them now.


    The effect of the rare seal character is not so good for tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran mocked himself and said, "I have forgotten the defensive ability of tiger hawk. When it comes to defense, tiger Hawk is not inferior to the practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty."


    "Therefore, a seal character is very suitable for tiger eagle."


    Zhang Haoran was very quick in his writing. A few seconds later, a complicated and obscure seal character appeared on the paper.


    This seal script looks like an underground palace. The lines seem messy, but they are very regular. It is composed of a black line from beginning to end.


    "The map of gas condensation in the sky and the dark."


    Zhang Haoran put down his black pen and completed the seal script.


    Zhang Haoran had no therapeutic effect. In his previous life, Zhang Haoran could hardly use the diagram. The trapped array formed by the seal script absorbed the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, quickly condensed the stones and mud, and built a magnificent building. For example, Zhang Haoran once owned the "Golden Hall of Daozu", which was completed by his subordinates with the diagram. It only cost a little It took less than half an hour.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran is to personally use the empty and dark condensate map to create a trapped array.


    Trap the tiger hawk and keep it from moving. Take the tiger hawk as the axis of the Dharma array, quickly absorb the vitality of the surrounding wood. Through the endless ability of the vitality of the wood, quickly recover the wound of the tiger hawk and let it regenerate. It''s like building a building quickly. The air condensation map can play a miraculous effect at this time.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s complete plan.


    Zhang Haoran can afford to spend a year of his life using the empty and dark condensate map.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t waste his time. He set up the battle immediately.


    Zhang Haoran pinched the explosive words to draw out the power of the empty and dark condensing gas map. After passing through the ancient mysterious moon chain, a trapped array surrounded the tiger eagle, and the tiger Eagle became the core of the trapped array.


    "Empty and dark condensing gas array!"


    "Huhu ~"


    all of a sudden, the wind in the valley became strong. On a sunny day, a black cloud came in a flash. This is the effect of the air formation of the air condensation between the sky and the dark. It can arouse the vitality of the surrounding world, especially the vitality of the wood, such as the flood of breaking the dike, to the tiger eagle.


    "Ouch ~"


    a heartbreaking pain, encircling and suppressing the tiger eagle, its dying vitality was once again severely damaged at this moment. Fortunately, with the strength of wood, the tiger Eagle could not die, but it had to resist the pain.


    The trapped array effect shows that the tiger eagle can''t move.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is stunned. He can''t see the vitality of heaven and earth, but he can feel the pain of tiger eagle. Moreover, the weather around him changes as soon as it changes. He feels that it''s going to rain, but it doesn''t.


    Luo Jing is vaguely aware of what has happened, especially when he sees the xuanyue chain inserted in the tiger eagle''s body. Luo Jing suddenly realizes that Zhang Haoran has just set up the battle.


    "It''s unbelievable that the tiger and Eagle are all injured like this. Can they be saved?" Luo Jing can''t believe it.


    Zhang Haoran stood outside the air condensation array, looking at the pain reaction of tiger eagle, he couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Next, we can only see the performance of tiger eagle.


    The vitality of wood rushes into the eight veins of tiger eagle''s miraculous scriptures and washes every part of tiger eagle''s body. It is the axis of Dharma array.


    If it''s there, the array will be there. If it''s dead, the array will disappear. Zhang Haoran''s efforts have fallen short and wasted a tree.


    Looking at Tiger eagle''s reaction, Zhang Haoran was relieved.


    With the help of wood, tiger hawk''s life is on the line, and it won''t die so easily.


    Therefore, in the air condensation array, the tiger eagle''s painful roar appears all the time.


    Zhang Haoran came to the side of tiger eagle''s body.


    In the tiger eagle''s severed limb wound, the previous bleeding place has been healed.


    "The vitality of wood has an effect." Zhang Haoran felt relieved. If the tiger Eagle didn''t resist this first step, it would be a complete failure. Fortunately, the tiger Eagle has strong willpower.In fact, Zhang Haoran underestimated the tiger eagle''s survival ability.


    It was once killed by yuanqifeng and knew the cruelty of yuanqifeng.


    Hundreds of years later, after Zhao Ziqiang was reincarnated, tiger Eagle devoured Zhao Ziqiang''s body and consciousness. When he was fighting with Zhang Haoran, he was once again attacked by yuanqifeng. It was Zhang Haoran who flew with his sword and forced the tiger eagle to leave the place where he would die.


    Now Zhang Haoran has spent a year in his life. He may not have any effect on others, but he has a great help to the tiger eagle. The tiger eagle will not miss this opportunity when he dies.


    The pain of tearing the body makes the tiger Eagle unconscious, but its consciousness exists. Relying on the vitality of wood, the tiger Eagle regains the perception ability of the body again.


    Through this back and forth cycle, tiger Eagle gradually adapted to this feeling.


    In the evening, the tiger Eagle did not roar bitterly, but kept silent.


    The next morning, the broken side of the tiger eagle''s wings was completely healed. Although the naked wound looked shocking, it did not continue to bleed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was surprised to see that if Zhang Haoran had not said not to get close to tiger eagle, Pei Xiaoyuan would have gone in to see it.


    Luo Jing is surprised that Zhang Haoran''s array has obvious effect. The tiger eagle is not bleeding, and can endure the pain of his body. When he tells Zhang Haoran what the tiger Eagle looks like, Zhang Haoran shakes his head.


    "This is just the first step."


    "Next, the tiger eagle will grow new wings." Zhang Haoran said.


    Luo Jing is shocked. If the tiger Eagle grows wings, isn''t it the rebirth of a broken arm?


    Zhang Haoran observed the tiger eagle''s physical condition and everything was OK.


    Tiger Hawk is about to enter the second step of rebirth.


    "You go to the mountains to look for animals, such as pheasants and boars. Once you find them, catch them all and send them here." Zhang Haoran said.


    Pei Xiaoyuan agreed that he and Luo Jing went to the mountain together.


    Zhang Haoran is not idle, went to another position.


    Pei Xiaoyuan finally has a chance to show his ability to survive in the wild. Cooperating with feng shui master Luo Jing, they easily catch two wild boars and a wild pheasant.


    "Is there any way to get these big guys through?" Pei Xiaoyuan is not, prey is caught, but how to move it.


    "Leave it to me." Luo Jing smiles mysteriously and uses the seal character "Qingli Fu" to stick it on two wild boars.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, get it on your back." Luo Jing said.


    "No mistake, such a big boar." Pei Xiaoyuan wailed.


    Luo Jing shakes his head. Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t even try. How can he know if he can do it.


    Luo Jing bent down and easily carried the boar on his back.


    Seeing this, Pei Xiaoyuan tries to carry the boar on his back. He easily carries a boar twice as big as his body and returns to the shoal where tiger eagle is with Luo Jing.


    "Luo Jing, what is that thing you just used? Awesome." Pei Xiaoyuan is curious.


    "It''s called light power." Luo Jing did not hide.


    "What is light power?"


    "The weight of a wild boar will be only one tenth of its original weight if it is pasted with the light power Fu. As a seal character, the light power Fu was originally used to deal with cunning and old ghosts. Those ghosts have heavy Yin Qi. After being pasted with the light power Fu, it is difficult for the ghosts to use Yin Qi and their strength drops sharply."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is not surprised by some things beyond people''s cognition during this period, so Luo Jing''s explanation is easy for him to understand.


    "Is there a gravity sign?" Asked Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Of course."


    Luo Jing said with a smile: "in fact, the thing of Fu and Zhuan was originally for the convenience of feng shui masters. It came into being. There are many different kinds of Fu and Zhuan in the world. As long as Feng Shui Masters want, they can draw countless Fu and Zhuan with different abilities."


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "for example, the light power Fu you just used can reduce their strength by inhibiting the use of Yin Qi by Yin ghosts. In other words, the light power Fu has little difference with other seal characters, because their results are the same, right?"


    Luo Jing praised Zhang Haoran and said, "he is worthy of being Zhang Haoran''s Apprentice. He has a good understanding. In the final analysis, he still wants to subdue the ghost by using Fu Zhuan. So the result is similar. The process is not important, but the result is important."


    Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t know what to think of and asked nervously, "do you think my master can teach these?"


    "Yes." Luo Jing looked envious and said, "the stone flying dragon is the gift he gave you to meet your master and apprentice. If others want it, they can''t get it."


    Pei Xiaoyuan was excited by Luo Jing, "we got two wild boars and a wild pheasant. I don''t know what the result of master''s battle is. Hehe, will it not be as fruitful as ours?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan come to the valley shoal.


    Zhang Haoran waited early.


    "Master!"Pei Xiaoyuan, with a huge boar on his back, runs to Zhang Haoran and is ready to show his credit. Just as he is about to speak, he is suddenly stunned.


    He pointed at Zhang Haoran''s back, his face was incredible.


    Behind Zhang Haoran, there are 16 cobras, three grey badgers, 21 boars, seven ducks and three rabbits.


    Piled up like hills, it is very spectacular.


    In Pei Xiaoyuan''s opinion, they are small animals with high protein and nutrition, such as black spiders, geckos and caterpillars.


    If Pei Xiaoyuan hadn''t seen these in person, he didn''t know that there were so many kinds of animals in Xingyu mountain.


    Pei Xiaoyuan wanted to give Zhang Haoran a full report of his achievements. When he saw that Zhang Haoran had caught more prey than him, he said with a smile:


    "master, I''m back."

 Chapter 128

    Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan put their prey on their back beside the tiger eagle.


    "Master, what are so many prey used for?" Pei Xiaoyuan is curious.


    Zhang Haoran replied:


    "these things are necessary for the tiger eagle to be reborn."


    Finish saying, lost a wild boar to tiger Eagle amputation.


    A strange scene appeared.


    The wild boar was trapped and motionless in the air, as if there was a magic force to hold it.


    At the position of tiger eagle''s severed limb, the vitality of wood sweeps the wild boar like a sharp knife and tears the wild boar. The splashed flesh and blood automatically adsorbs on the place where tiger eagle''s severed limb is broken, and acts as the material for tiger eagle''s severed limb rebirth.


    Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan take a cold breath. The boar, who is still alive, is torn in an instant.


    "I see. It turns out that these prey are all materials used to help tiger Eagles grow wings." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    "Exactly." Zhang Haoran said with a little regret: "but it''s not enough. The three of us caught half a ton of prey. Unfortunately, only one side of the tiger eagle''s wings grew 20%


    Pei Xiaoyuan was stunned. It would cost more than two tons of prey if one wing of tiger Eagle could grow completely.


    This is only one wing, if two wings, I''m afraid it will weigh nearly five tons of prey.


    Luo Jing suggested: "Pei Xiaoyuan and I will go outside Xingyu mountain to see if we can find a food supplier. I''ll try to buy more and bring them here."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Still not enough."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "The tiger eagle''s wings grow on both sides. It costs nearly five tons of prey. Do you know how much it costs to buy it? It''s just the rebirth of a severed limb. The tiger eagle''s other wounds also need to be supplemented with food. The vitality of wood alone is not enough. I calculated that it would take about nine tons of food for tiger eagle to recover completely. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Luo Jing look at each other.


    Even Pei Xiaoyuan, who has always been rich and willful, can''t help being silent.


    Nine tons, my God, how much does it cost?


    According to Zhang Haoran, money is just a small problem.


    How to transport all nine tons of food is the big problem.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Luo Jing are in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, tiger Eagle needs so many prey to recover. They buy all the pork, duck and fish from the vegetable market, which is not enough for nine tons.


    Pei Xiaoyuan blamed himself for not helping Zhang Haoran. If he had more ways and more flexibility, maybe master would not have these worries.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the tiger eagle.


    Tiger hawk''s consciousness is much stronger than before. After a day and a night of recovery, tiger Hawk has been able to bear the pain when wood''s energy enters the body, and can communicate with Zhang Haoran normally.


    "That seems to be my destiny." Tiger Eagle voice depressed, "if I don''t have wings, what''s the difference with death, Zhang Haoran, you don''t have to look for materials, kill me."


    "Crazy!" Pei Xiaoyuan blurted out, "my master has worked so hard for you. Do you have the heart to let him kill you?"


    Tiger Eagle has suffering words, he is a fierce beast flying in the sky, no wings, do you stay on this shoal all your life?


    It''s worse than death.


    Zhang Haoran takes out a bank card and gives it to Luo Jing.


    "Take this to xurongka and see if you can get it through the river. I''ll try not to let him get it through the river."


    Luo Jing''s eyes brighten, which is a good way.


    This river in the valley leads directly to the tributary of Hanjiang River in Xihu Province, which can be connected by boat.


    "Master, we can transport this big guy through this river." Pei Xiaoyuan proposed.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said: "if the tiger eagle is found by others, the consequences will be very troublesome. What the tiger Eagle needs is a quiet resting place to recover the injury."


    Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly realized, this is also, in case the tiger Eagle injured, in the outside world caused an uproar, can be in trouble.


    "I''m going to find Xu Rongsheng." Luo Jing leaves quickly.


    Xiangzhou City, Xihu province.


    When the name of Master Zhang passed through Longyao villa and the peak of Zhou kunqiu, a giant zombie, after World War I, the three words of Master Zhang resounded through the upper class of West Lake province.


    No one would have thought that master Zhang would disappear like a meteor.


    Where is master Zhang?


    He''s still in West Lake?


    Or is he still alive?


    No one knows.


    It''s very strange for the rich who know Master Zhang''s identity to shake their heads when they see the closed Ah Mei restaurant. Master Zhang and the landlady are not here.


    Until a voice spread in the upper class of Xihu Province, saying that master Zhang died in Xingyu mountain.


    The news spread like a tide, and everyone who knew or didn''t know Master Zhang''s identity was shocked.That''s Master Zhang who is said to be invincible with his sword in the air!


    Then, a strange undercurrent lingered in Xihu Province, and many rich people began to make a decision. Master Zhang died. Why flatter him?


    There is also a voice circulating at the same time, saying that Zhao Ziqiang of the Zhao family defeated Master Zhang in xingyushan, and Zhao Ziqiang had a rest in xingyushan during this period and would soon come back.


    Wei Shenglong, the leader of the Wei family, whose family had been ruined because he helped Zhou kunqiu buy ancient utensils, made these rich people think that Wei Shenglong''s courage will surely lead the Wei family back to its peak in the absence of Master Zhang.


    Especially when these rich people learned that Zhao Huanming of Zhao family secretly supported Wei Shenglong, they even more supported Wei Shenglong.


    Zhao Huan''s identity is beyond recognition.


    That''s Zhao Ziqiang''s father.


    At the same time, Zhao Huan has another identity, the eldest son of Zhao Shengtian, the head of the Zhao family.


    With Zhao Huan''s support, it''s easy for Wei Shenglong to return to his peak.


    For the rich, compared with money, they care more about contacts. With contacts, will there be less money?


    The storm in Xihu province is mysterious.


    More and more people begin to believe that master Zhang died in Xingyu mountain.


    At the moment, in Wolong high school.


    The college entrance examination is only one month away.


    The third and fifth classes of senior high school are always in the state of crazy learning.


    Zhang Haoran''s position has been empty. At first, we were not used to the sudden "truancy" of Xueba in Wolong high school. Later, we got used to it.


    Ling Huan''s learning state during this period is very poor. I don''t know why. When he accidentally saw the mysterious beast wandering in the sky of Xingyu mountain from a relative''s mobile phone, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The mouse went to Xingyu mountain. Is it true that something happened?" Ling Huan asked herself the same question over and over again.


    Although Zhang Haoran told Ling Huan that he might miss the college entrance examination, Ling Huan was still a little hard to believe, "fortunately, the official refuted the rumor that the beast of Xingyu mountain is a mirage. Mouse, mouse, what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing, a student of the school, is barely able to get by during this period of study. She knows more about Zhang Haoran''s identity than Ling Huan. She knows that Zhang Haoran is valued by a well-known businessman like Xu Rongsheng. Therefore, Xu Qing has personally found Xu Rongsheng several times to ask for information about Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Rongsheng tells Xu Qing that there is no need to worry about Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran will definitely come back.


    It is Xu Rongsheng''s guarantee that makes Xu Qing have the energy to study.


    At this time, Xu Rongsheng''s office.


    Xiao Mo looks serious. He shows a video to Xu Rongsheng.


    "How can there be such a thing in Xingyu mountain?"


    Xu Rong was shocked. In the video, the beast flew into the air, its wings spread out for ten meters, and the scene was appalling.


    If Xu Rongsheng hadn''t seen Zhang Haoran cutting zombies with a sword, he would have thought the picture was computer synthesized.


    Xiao Mo said: "although the official refuted the rumor, but after many investigations, it''s true. Many people have seen it in person."


    "boss Xu, Zhang Haoran went to Xingyu mountain some time ago. Will he be there -"


    Xu Rongsheng raised his eyebrows and said to Xiao Mo: "nonsense, Master Zhang must be fine!"


    Little Morton didn''t dare to say one more word. Now Xu Rongsheng is angry. Little mo knows that he will offend Xu Rongsheng whether he is comforting or suggesting.


    "Boss Xu, I have one more thing to report to you."


    Xiao Mo told the exact news he just got.


    "In recent days, the news of Master Zhang''s death in Xingyu mountain began to spread in Xihu Province, and the murderer was Zhao Zi of the Zhao family. Now many rich people in Xihu province have begun to stand in line, one after another close to Wei Shenglong, with Wei Shenglong as the core. What''s more, Zhao Huan of the Zhao family openly expressed his support for Wei Shenglong, saying that Wei Shenglong was an example for businessmen in the whole province after going through low ebb and high ebb. This is not intended to make boss Xu feel uncomfortable. "


    Xu Rongsheng frowned: "what else?"


    "This news is absolutely accurate. Now only Guyang and Mengliang are on our side. Among them, director Wu of our company is afraid that you will be angry. Therefore, through me and you, many of our business partners are more or less away from the company. I''m afraid that the next step is to completely exclude them. "


    "Hum, a mob!"


    Xu Rong said angrily, "I''m sure nothing will happen to my little brother. These cowards who are driven by the wind can''t cooperate with us! When the little brothers come back, I want them to look good. "


    Xiao Mo reminded: "boss Xu, there''s one thing you can''t forget. Half a month later, Zhao Shengtian, the head of the Zhao family, held a family dinner once a year. At the family dinner last year, Zhao Shengtian mentioned it internally with the Zhao family. This year, he may give you a thorough account of the Zhao family''s asset transfer."


    Xu Rongsheng frowned. Xiao Mo said it in time. If it wasn''t for Xiao Mo''s reminding, he would have forgotten it.At present, Xu Rongsheng''s enterprises are besieged by both sides of the enemy and people. They are hard to beat with both fists. In terms of commercial development, they are bound to face a situation of struggle.


    Zhao Huan''s public support for Wei Shenglong means a complete break with Xu Rongsheng. Zhao Huan must have the strength to do so.


    Half a month later, if Zhao Huan and other businessmen obstruct Xu Rongsheng''s family dinner, will he promise Xu Rongsheng?


    That''s half of Zhao''s assets!


    Xu Rongsheng is anxious.


    Master Zhang will not really have an accident.

 Chapter 129

    The Wei''s mansion is once again in glory.


    An endless stream of rich people visited Wei Shenglong, a large number of nearly 30 people.


    These people are among the top 50 of Forbes West Lake rich list, and they have their own energy and influence in West Lake province.


    "Brother Wei, I''m Chen Xizhen."


    Chen Xizhen has the largest chain pharmacy in Xihu province. Once in Tianhua Hotel, he helped Liang Wenjun support the market and congratulated Xu Tielin on his birthday. However, he met Zhang Haoran who was in the limelight.


    Since then, Chen Xizhen has been full of hatred for Zhang Haoran.


    Chen Xi is really a man of good face. Zhang Haoran takes the limelight. He can''t bear it.


    Now there''s a good chance to curry favor with Wei Shenglong. Chen Xizhen specially tells Wei Shenglong about Tianhua hotel. He has long been unhappy with Zhang Haoran.


    "From now on, with me covering you, you don''t have to worry about anything." Wei Shenglong smiles faintly. He has Zhao Huan''s support. Master Zhang has died in the war. What''s the Wei family afraid of?


    Chen Xizhen was appreciated by Wei Shenglong, and he was secretly happy. Fortunately, he had a grudge with Zhang Haoran, so he had the chance to take care of him. In the future, Wei Shenglong will prosper and return to glory. Chen Xizhen will certainly benefit from this.


    As soon as other rich people saw that Chen Xizhen was praised by Wei Shenglong, they rushed to him, saying that Zhang Haoran was not good.


    It seems that all of a sudden, Zhang Haoran has a deep blood feud with them.


    Chen Xizhen laughs at these rich people. In order to scold Zhang Haoran, your excuse is too naive. I think it''s fake when I hear it, not to mention Wei Shenglong. I can only blame you for being slow.


    "Zhang Haoran''s soft persimmon, fortunately I made it early. It''s all opportunities."


    Honglin, the owner of Tianhua Hotel, also came with Fang Minghe, who also appeared in Tianhua hotel with Chen Xizhen.


    Like Chen Xizhen, they congratulated Wei Shenglong, because they met Zhang Haoran, and their words received extra attention from Wei Shenglong.


    Fang Minghe, as the boss of Xihu newspaper group, specially told Wei Shenglong that his newspaper group had recently started an investigation into the shady scenes of Xu Rongsheng''s enterprises. Even if there was no shady scenes, he could do something to make Xu Rongsheng miserable.


    And Honglin is even more absolutely, simply openly said and Xu Rongsheng break, never let Xu Rongsheng appear in his Tianhua hotel.


    They are just as lucky as Chen Xizhen and are appreciated by Wei Shenglong.


    "Xu Rongsheng, do you see it?"


    Wei Shenglong laughed wildly in his heart.


    Zhao family.


    Zhao family has a large area of land in the suburb of Xiangzhou City, which is used to build family houses. After playing Ming Tang 20 years ago, Zhao Shengtian began to buy this land in advance for the sake of his family.


    After this renovation and expansion, Zhao''s mansion is magnificent and magnificent. Everyone who passes by here can''t help looking at the magnificent Zhao''s mansion.


    The once-a-year banquet of the Zhao family will begin in half a month, and the Zhao family is very busy.


    Zhao Shengtian, the head of the Zhao family, is very satisfied with the present situation of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Shengtian''s eldest son, Zhao Huan, is in charge of the operation of the Zhao family''s enterprises, and usually has absolute initiative.


    The second son Zhao Xiang is responsible for the internal talent training of the Zhao family. When it comes to status, Zhao Xiang can''t compare with Zhao Huan, which is why Zhao Huan''s right of discourse in the Zhao family crush Zhao Xiang.


    However, because Zhao Ziqiang, the son of Zhao Huan, had a bad reputation when he was at school, many people in the Zhao family were very disgusted with him, and they didn''t like him.


    Zhao Xiang is different. His daughter, Zhao Zitong, is young and well-off. She is currently studying in Donghai province. She has heard that her academic performance is good, and she is often sent to other places for academic research. She is nominally better than Zhao Ziqiang, the second generation ancestor. I don''t know how many times.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the Zhao family gathered for dinner. The younger generation of the family came, and nearly 100 people came from home and abroad. This is only the blood of the Zhao family. If we go to the Zhao family banquet, I''m afraid that the number of people here will far exceed the present number.


    The Zhao family, decorated with lanterns, sat down in a small courtyard with a rural style.


    Zhao Shengtian came out. He was nearly 80 years old. He was in good spirits. He walked without help. He came to the dining table naturally. Then he said some polite words, thanking the family members for taking time out of their busy schedule to come to this dinner.


    The Zhao family responded one after another.


    After that, everyone had dinner in a harmonious atmosphere.


    I don''t know who. Speaking of the brilliant experience of the Zhao family for so many years, I''m sure they will be the first in Xihu province.


    "Isn''t it true that there is a businessman named Xu Rongsheng in Xihu Province in the future?" This sentence seems to ignite the fuse, and immediately reminds many Zhao family of Xu Rongsheng, who was in a bad situation during this period of time.


    On the Forbes West Lake business potential list, Xu Rongsheng ranks first, while Zhao Huan, who runs Zhao''s business, only ranks seventh. There is a big gap between them.So at the dinner party, some people said: "who just said that Xu Rongsheng was the first in Xihu province after that? Why is he Xu Rongsheng?"


    "Even if you don''t look at his current situation, people who don''t know think that Xu Rongsheng is going bankrupt."


    "Xu Rongsheng, who has been receiving a lot of negative news recently, has suddenly failed."


    "Elder brother Zhao Huan helps us to watch the Zhao family. When is it Xu Rongsheng''s turn to support the cards?"


    Three or five groups of Zhao family, said Xu Rongsheng wrong.


    Obviously more people are on the side of the Zhao family.


    At this time, a person suddenly stood up, it is responsible for Zhao Xiang Zhao internal personnel training.


    "Listen to me, everyone."


    Zhao Xiang got up and said.


    "Xu Rongsheng and we don''t break the river when we enter the water. I don''t know why people should evaluate Xu Rongsheng like this. Don''t forget that Xu Rongsheng didn''t even touch the industry run by the Zhao family. Even so, Xu Rongsheng can still become the number one businessman in the list of potential. This talent should be admired by us. What I don''t understand is that people ridicule Xu Rongsheng so much. Why? "


    "Zhao Xiang is responsible for the cultivation of talents in the Zhao family. He has always warned the young people of the Zhao family that we should convince them by virtue. Xu Rongsheng deserves our admiration. If the young people in the Zhao family can see more about Xu Rongsheng''s aura and study more about his growth and experience, I think the Zhao family will really be the first in Xihu Province in many years to come."


    Zhao Xiang''s words made the Zhao family quiet. Everyone thought about Zhao Xiang''s words one after another. Some people were inspired by them and could not help nodding their heads.


    Zhao Huan''s face was very ugly. Zhao Xiang''s high sounding words actually didn''t hit him in the face. "What''s the point? Who doesn''t know you have a good private relationship with Xu Rongsheng?"


    But Zhao Huan can''t say it. Once he says it, he will fall into the mouth of others. Zhao Xiang''s talent training plan, which he has been running for so many years, has already cultivated a good relationship with many young people of the Zhao family.


    Even Zhao Huan was envious of such a good connection. Otherwise, Zhao Xiang just said a few words objectively, and the young Zhao family immediately stood on Zhao Xiang''s side.


    Zhao Shengtian, the master of the Zhao family, frowned and said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Zitong, come here." Zhao Shengtian suddenly waved to the girl not far away.


    Zhao Zitong sits beside Zhao Shengtian.


    Rubbing the back of his granddaughter''s hand, Zhao Shengtian whispered to himself: "I remember the last time I treated Rongsheng like this, it was more than ten years ago."


    The Zhao family was moved.


    There is a long-standing rumor in the Zhao family that Zhao Shengtian once hoped that Xu Rongsheng would become his adopted son, but Xu Rongsheng refused.


    Xu Rongsheng had been in and out of the Zhao family more than ten years ago and had a very close relationship with Zhao Shengtian. No one knows why. According to their later explanation, Zhao Shengtian took a fancy to the potential of Xu Rongsheng at that time.


    Looking at his father''s sad face, Zhao Xiang sighed that there was a reason why Xu Rongsheng didn''t come to the Zhao family for more than ten years. At the beginning, Xu Rongsheng was angry and determined to become an excellent businessman and draw a clear line with the Zhao family. Although this incident once made the old master very uncomfortable, the old master finally chose to understand.


    After development, Xu Rongsheng shows his outstanding business talent. What''s more, he never touches the Zhao family''s industry.


    "Brother, I don''t agree with you." Zhao Huan said, "facts speak louder than words. Are all the reports about Xu Rongsheng in the newspapers false? Well, even if it''s fake, he can guarantee that he doesn''t have black spots. "


    Zhao Xiang shook his head. "People can''t help themselves in the world. As a businessman, who can guarantee his innocence?"


    Zhao Huan''s face flashed a trace of anger: "brother, I don''t want to discuss with you whether Xu Rongsheng is innocent or not. I just want to say that the gap between the weak and the strong is proved by time. No matter how amazing Xu Rongsheng''s potential is, he will never be able to cross this barrier this time."


    Zhao Huan turned to Zhao Sheng and said: "father, you once mentioned that this time Zhao family banquet, I hope to invite Xu Rongsheng, but I want to say, Xu Rongsheng''s current situation, is he qualified to come to our Zhao family?"


    The rest of the Zhao family nodded.


    Zhao Huan got to the point!


    Whether Xu Rongsheng is innocent or not, at least he has a stain on his back. When such a person comes to the Zhao family, he must be told by others. With Xu Rongsheng''s dignity, even if he is invited, he may not come.


    Zhao Shengtian sighed, as if he were a few years old. He looked haggardly at Zhao Zitong, who was full of youth. He was full of the look of Xu Rongsheng when he was young.


    Inside the Zhao family, Xu Rongsheng got a message when he was in a dilemma about whether to invite Xu Rongsheng to a family banquet for an internal vote.


    "In the name of bad credit, the bank froze the group assets?"


    Xu Rongsheng is decadent in his office chair. This time, he feels that everything he has worked hard for has suddenly come to the point where the mountains are poor and the waters are no longer in doubt.Shopping malls are changing rapidly. Xu Rongsheng knows that he has been ambushed. Moreover, more than one person, or a group of powerful forces, wants to do away with Xu Rongsheng''s assets.


    Xiao Mo knocks on the door and sees Xu Rongsheng''s face full of vicissitudes and decadence. He is stunned for a few seconds. He has never seen Xu Rongsheng show this kind of reaction.


    Xiao Mo goes to Xu Rongsheng.


    "Boss, someone wants to see you."


    "Nobody''s here today," Xu Rongsheng muttered to himself.


    Xiao Mo said in a low voice: "it''s a friend who claims to be Zhang Haoran. I hope to see you immediately and say that there is something urgent."


    "Little brother''s friend!"


    When Xu Rongsheng listened to Zhang Haoran''s three words, he was excited and full of infinite power. He stepped forward to welcome the guests outside.

 Chapter 130

    Luo Jing is standing outside the door.


    "Hello, my name is Luo Jing."


    "Luo Jing? I haven''t heard of it. " Xiao Mo looks alert.


    Xu Rongsheng is also puzzled. He knows Zhang Haoran better. He basically knows all the people around him, but he has never met Luo Jing, let alone heard Zhang Haoran mention Luo Jing''s name.


    "I''m a feng shui master." Luo Jing is not surprised that Xu Rongsheng is afraid of his identity. After all, we have not met.


    "It''s feng shui master. Please come in." Xu Rongsheng''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Luo Jing.


    Sitting on the sofa, Luo Jing noticed that Xu Rongsheng seemed to have a lot on his mind, and his face was full of sadness.


    "Boss Xu, have you run into trouble in business recently?" Luo Jing asked.


    "It looks like you''re not from West Lake province." Asked Xu Rongsheng.


    Luo Jing shakes his head. He really isn''t.


    "A very serious event has taken place in Xihu Province recently."


    Xu Rongsheng sighed and said that first he knew Zhang Haoran, then he mentioned Zhang Haoran''s amazing performance in Xihu Renjia winery and Longyao villa.


    As Xu Rongsheng said this, he looked at Luo Jing. When he mentioned that Zhang Haoran was killing zombies with a long sword, Luo Jing''s reaction was very calm, and he didn''t wonder or ask.


    Xu Rongsheng guessed that Luo Jing must have some understanding of Zhang Haoran''s ability, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "Now the rich people in Xihu Province, led by Wei Shenglong, stand in line one after another and aim at me openly and secretly."


    "Our company''s assets are frozen by the bank."


    When Xu Rongsheng mentioned these things, he sighed.


    Luo Jing asked: "boss Xu, you just mentioned that the bank has frozen your assets, which means that you can''t mobilize funds?"


    "You can say that." Xu Rongsheng doesn''t understand why Luo Jing suddenly mentioned money.


    Luo Jing said bluntly:


    "to be honest, Zhang Haoran is not dead. I can''t tell you what he is doing in Xingyu mountain, but what I can guarantee is that Zhang Haoran''s life will be safe and he will come back at the end of may at most."


    Zhang Haoran is not dead!


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo look at each other,


    "that''s good." Xu Rongsheng was relieved.


    "But if you don''t have the money on your side, you may be in trouble." Luo Jing is cautious of taking the road seriously.


    Tiger Eagles need nearly nine tons of food to be amputated and reborn, and they have to be transported by cargo ships.


    It''s all money.


    It''s hard to do without a considerable amount of money. The most important thing is to use money to get through the relationship and hide people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, everyone knows that if a ship enters Xingyu mountain, it will be blown out again. Zhang Haoran will be disturbed at that time. Luo Jing can''t explain why.


    "How much is it?" Asked Xu Rongsheng.


    "Three million." Luo Jingdao.


    "Three million, that''s a bit hard." Xu Rongsheng, who has been frozen, can''t help lamenting when he mentioned three million yuan. He didn''t care about the money at all, but now he is embarrassed by the money.


    One side of the small Mo suddenly said: "boss Xu, we can find Gu Yang and Meng Liang to borrow some money."


    Xu Rongsheng''s eyes brightened. Yes, now on the top of the wave, only Guyang and Mengliang still trust them.


    Xu Rongsheng calls Meng Liang and Gu Yang.


    Meng Liang''s phone was busy at first, then he couldn''t get through for the time being, and finally he shut down completely.


    Xu Rongsheng: this son of a bitch


    "When my little brother was in his villa, he caught ghosts to solve the case. Did he forget all about it?"


    Little mo, people are changeable.


    Meng Liang''s reaction has obviously turned to Wei Shenglong.


    Xu Rongsheng, a friend of many years, turned to his opponent in the blink of an eye. He was tired and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Small Mo reminds a way: "Xu boss, still have the phone of Gu Yang to did not make."


    "Yes, and Guyang." Xu Rong gives a bleak smile. After Zhang Haoran''s accident, it makes him recognize the faces of many people. His good friend Meng Liang has betrayed him for many years. If Gu Yang has betrayed him, he won''t be surprised.


    Xu Rongsheng calls Guyang.


    "Diddidi." There''s no one on the line.


    Xu Rongsheng looks dark. Just as he hangs up, the phone suddenly gets through.


    But it''s not Guyang.


    "Hello."


    "Our boss is talking to the guests."


    The person who got through the phone was Qin Huajian, who had become Guyang''s first confidant.


    "Is it convenient for him to answer the phone?" Asked Xu Rongsheng.


    "No problem." Qin Huajian''s words relieved Xu Rongsheng.


    Originally, Xu Rongsheng thought that Qin Huajian would directly refuse him. After all, Qin Tianle, Qin Huajian''s only son, was punished by Zhang Haoran and Zong Xiaosu. It''s not a problem for Qin Huajian to be a father now, but he didn''t do so.Gu Yang answers the phone.


    "Lao Xu, it''s me." Gu Yang said with a smile.


    "I''ll make a long story short. The purpose I''m looking for you this time is to lend me five million yuan." Xu Rongsheng is straightforward. Xu Rongsheng, the most potential businessman in Xihu Province, is the pride of the business world. He is so humble to others because of Zhang Haoran.


    "Borrow money?" On the other side of the phone, Guyang was not surprised.


    "Lao Xu, I know that the bank has frozen your assets, but what can five hundred Almighty do for you?"


    Gu Yang wrote a check and asked Qin Huajian to rush to Xu Rongsheng''s office and transfer the check to Xu Rongsheng.


    The stone hanging in Xu Rongsheng''s heart immediately put down. Fortunately, at this time, Gu Yang helped him.


    "I can''t tell you the details for the moment." Xu Rongsheng said vaguely, "there is a river in the valley of Xingyu mountain, which leads to the tributary of Han River nearby. If you know someone who dispatches cargo ships, please recommend it to me as soon as possible."


    Gu Yang suddenly laughed: "Lao Xu, do you know who is sitting opposite me?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Jia Wei."


    Xu Rongsheng looks happy, and Jia Wei, the boss of the shipping family in Xihu province.


    "This time Jia Wei came to me to discuss with me if he could help you. Now that you are in trouble, Jia Wei will certainly help you, and if the five million is not enough, you can find me again. Money is not a problem."


    Gu Yang said: "after all, we are all people who have been helped by Zhang Haoran."


    Xu Rongsheng was relieved.


    Meng Liang chooses Wei Shenglong to stand in line, but Guyang doesn''t, and even brings Jia Wei to help him.


    Xu Rongsheng remembers that when Liang Wenjun congratulated Xu Tielin on his birthday at Tianhua Hotel, Chen Xizhen, Fang Minghe and Jia Wei appeared at the same time to support Liang Wenjun. Now, Chen Xizhen and Fang Minghe are on Wei Shenglong''s side.


    Only Jia Wei was not affected by this.


    "In that case, I can give you a message, but you must keep it secret, and you can''t tell anyone about all your actions." Xu Rongsheng said in a deep voice.


    "You said Gu Yang is curious. What else can Xu Rongsheng be so excited about now.


    Is it related to Zhang Haoran?


    Gu Yang secretly shakes his head. It is said that master Zhang died in Xingyu mountain.


    Xu Rongsheng said: "Zhang Haoran is still alive. He is in Xingyu mountain. He will come back at the end of may at the latest."


    Gu Yang on the other side of the phone was stunned and quickly picked up the phone that fell on the table.


    Jia Wei, sitting opposite Guyang, asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master Zhang is still alive." Gu Yang muttered to himself.


    "What?" Jia Wei thinks he heard wrong.


    "Lao Xu, hang up first, and we''ll have an interview then."


    Gu Yang Hung up the phone and solemnly said to Jia Wei:


    "Master Zhang is still alive. He is in Xingyu mountain. This time, Master Zhang needs our help, especially you."


    "Master Zhang needs my help!" Jia Wei is very excited. The news is really exciting.


    Gu Yang nodded and his eyes flashed a little strange. Those who have already stood in line to Wei Shenglong''s side are ready to welcome Master Zhang''s anger!


    The next day, a strange scene appeared in Xiangzhou''s major farmers'' markets.


    Only a large number of trucks gathered at the gate of a large farmer''s market. Qin Huajian took people to buy all the poultry in the farmer''s market.


    One farmer''s market is not enough. There are other farmer''s markets.


    Qin Huajian is responsible for mobilizing all this.


    At the port of Xiangzhou City, Jia Wei dispatched ten freighters, and he personally boarded the ship to command. On each freighter, all kinds of meat were piled up for refrigeration.


    Ten freighters, each with a load of nearly two tons, left the port, nominally going to Nanjiang Province in the northwest.


    From Xihu province to Nanjiang Province, we need to take the tributary of Hanjiang River, and the northwest river transportation route is Nanjiang province.


    There is a detail. This route will pass through Xingyu mountain.


    Sure enough, when ten freighters passed Xingyu mountain, Jia Wei suddenly ordered the freighters to turn around and enter the valley.


    The freighters are all the confidants around Jia Wei. They are trustworthy. No one will tell us this time.


    "According to the information and location given by Xu Rongsheng, we will soon be able to meet Master Zhang!" Jia Wei is eager to see Zhang Haoran now, and keeps on inspecting the distance.


    "All are at your command!"


    "According to the port route log of Xiangzhou City, our goal is Nanjiang province. In fact, we have to go through this valley to reach our destination. No one can tell us about this route change. Do you understand?" Jia Wei asked aloud.


    "I understand!"


    The crew responded.


    "Well, as long as we finish this task, I promise everyone that the benefits are absolutely indispensable!" Jia Wei''s promise excited the crew.At the moment, the valley shoals.


    Zhang Haoran sits beside the tiger eagle. He uses the strength of the wood around him to recover himself. Pei Xiaoyuan around him has the same action as him.


    "Master, I''ve been too stupid. I haven''t felt vitality for several days." Pei Xiaoyuan is very depressed.


    Zhang Haoran told him that the vitality of heaven and earth is everywhere. If you want to absorb it, you must learn to feel it.


    Along with Zhang Haoran, Pei Xiaoyuan learned a lot about practice.


    Today''s feng shui masters are just an extension of ancient Taoists. However, different from Taoists, Feng Shui Masters first become familiar with Feng Shui, then draw symbols, and finally grow into first-class feng shui masters.


    This process can take as little as five years and as many as several decades.


    Finally, the first-class feng shui master can improve his physical quality by sensing the vitality of heaven and earth, and prepare for becoming a Taoist body.


    At the beginning, Zhou kunqiu traveled all over the world. He was looking for a treasure when his physical strength was already extremely arrogant, so that he could become an immortal body.


    But Zhang Haoran taught him to feel the vitality of heaven and earth first and strengthen his body. For example, when Pei Xiaoyuan can sense the feeling of the wind blowing on his skin, in addition to cool, there are cold, hot, bulky, frivolous and other feelings, it shows that Pei Xiaoyuan can feel the vitality of heaven and earth even if he can''t see the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. You are not an immortal. If you want to feel the vitality of heaven and earth, it will take at least three years. If you can feel it, then I can directly teach you the painting and seal characters and become a first-class feng shui master." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Pei Xiaoyuan has become a first-class feng shui master!


    If other people say these words, Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t believe it at all.


    Zhang Haoran said it, Pei Xiaoyuan firmly believed it.

 Chapter 131

    Pei Xiaoyuan understands that the road he is taking is quite different from that of Luo Jing and other feng shui masters.


    "Master, it''s no wonder that there are no immortals who fly to heaven and escape from the earth these days. Let alone whether they have the chance to become an immortal body, even if they have the chance, it''s useless, because their physical strength is not enough." Pei Xiaoyuan expressed his opinion.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Zhang Haoran smiles a little. Pei Xiaoyuan understands very well.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate immortals against heaven and fight against heaven.


    Zhang Haoran has shuyuanguo. At that time, as long as he gives shuyuanguo to Zhang pengde, shuyuanguo will be able to live forever. Even if Zhang pengde''s body can''t carry the Yuanqi cycle of wood, it doesn''t matter, because shuyuanguo will recover Zhang pengde''s injured body at any time, and Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes control the Yuanqi cycle.


    In this way, Zhang pengde became an immortal Taoist body, and it was a sure thing to cure the incurable disease.


    In the past, if Zhang Haoran''s family was not there, he would certainly take shuyuanguo as his own, but now his parents'' status is particularly important in Zhang Haoran''s heart, so Zhang Haoran will not take shuyuanguo as his own.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran heard the sound of a flute. He stood up and looked into the distance.


    Ten freighters constitute a shipping caravan, is moving forward.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here they are


    Pei Xiaoyuan jumped up excitedly, "ha ha, I''ll tell you, Luo Jing is sure to have no problem in handling affairs."


    When the crew of the freighter went through the valley and saw the huge beast on the shoal from a distance, they couldn''t help but panic. It''s true that there is a beast in Xingyu mountain these days!


    "Don''t panic, everyone!" Jia Wei had seen the world more or less. He comforted the crew and made them calm down.


    Then Jia Wei jumped into the waist deep river. The ground was flat at his feet. He turned to the crew and said, "the freighter can''t dock any more. All the crew go into the water and push the cargo to the shore!"


    "Yes


    The crew was full of strength and momentum. Some of them jumped into the water first, carried the triangular metal bracket, stood up on the shore, and then connected the cargo ship with the triangular metal bracket by cable.


    The crew tied the cargo to the hook of the cable and pushed it toward the metal bracket.


    A batch of goods went ashore by pulley.


    While the crew were busy, Jia Wei came to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, do you remember me?" Jia Wei said respectfully.


    "Well, I met you at Tianhua hotel." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Jia Wei was relieved. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran remembered that he still had some sense of existence.


    Inexplicably, Jia Wei looked up at the tiger Eagle close at hand, suddenly took a cold breath, close to see this beast is completely different.


    Even if the beast broke its wings and crawled on the shore, without any domineering air, it could still make Jia Wei feel locked in the breath of death, like a overlord in the air, opening his mouth, showing his sharp tusks and rushing towards him.


    "Tiger eagle, don''t scare people." Zhang Haoran patted tiger eagle on the head.


    Tiger Eagle momentum, let Jia weiru release the burden.


    "Master Zhang, let me tell you what happened in Xihu Province recently."


    Jia Wei told Zhang Haoran about Xu Rongsheng''s rejection by the rich.


    "Wei Shenglong wants to rise?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. "I just came to Xingyu mountain, and such a big thing could happen in Xihu province. Fortunately, Xu Rongsheng didn''t stand in the same line with them."


    "Jia Wei, you did a good job."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Jia Wei is flattered, Zhang Haoran is not dead, and it''s only a matter of time before Xu Rongsheng is successful. "Luo Jing said that he would come back a few days later to see the living environment of the villagers in Zhuge village. He didn''t want to make them suffer."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, Luo Jing has this heart is enough.


    "Master Zhang, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Jia Weidao.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Haoran''s heart moved and he said, "let Xu Rongsheng tell Zong Xiaosu that in any case, I will try my best to protect my parents."


    "Sure!" Jia Wei promised, "Xu Rongsheng and I will also send people secretly to prevent Master Zhang''s family from being wronged."


    Jia Wei led the crew to stay, leaving nine tons of cargo here.


    Piled up like a mountain, fully occupied most of the shoal.


    "Here you are. Send the ingredients to the tiger eagle''s wound and let it absorb and transform." Zhang Haoran gives Pei Xiaoyuan several light power Fu.


    "Yes


    Pei Xiaoyuan opened the package of the goods, then carried the sealed fresh food to tiger eagle, raised his hands high, and threw it to tiger eagle''s wound.


    In an instant, the ingredients, including the sealed bag, turned into pieces and attached to the tiger eagle''s wound. With the help of the vitality of wood, they grew slowly.


    "Come again!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan is indefatigable and throws package after package of ingredients into it.When Pei Xiaoyuan was tired, he took a rest. According to Zhang Haoran''s method, he felt the vitality of heaven and earth. Although it had no effect, Pei Xiaoyuan found that his fatigue was recovering quickly.


    As long as the spirit is good, Pei Xiaoyuan, according to Zhang Haoran''s instructions, throws the ingredients to the tiger eagle''s wound.


    For two days, Pei Xiaoyuan finally transformed nine tons of food into tiger eagle.


    Tiger eagle is also very cooperative with Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Tiger eagle''s wound, there are spines grow out, spines are wide and long, just no feathers.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, have a good rest this time." Zhang Haoran''s eyes showed admiration. "The rest depends on the tiger Eagle himself. He needs a month to grow feathers on the bone spur."


    Pei Xiaoyuan finally had time to rest. He immediately fell asleep and relaxed his fatigue.


    Zhang Haoran is very satisfied with Pei Xiaoyuan''s performance in recent days. If Pei Xiaoyuan hadn''t taken the initiative to go to the mountain to find him, maybe Huying is dead now, so Zhang Haoran would have taken the initiative to accept Pei Xiaoyuan and taught him the knowledge of practice.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the tiger eagle''s empty eye. He didn''t feel very good. He wanted to throw some meat eating prey into the tiger eagle''s empty eye, but he thought that even if the tiger Eagle could survive in the empty and dark air formation with the help of wood''s vitality and reshape its eyes, it would be very different from before.


    Tiger Eagle depends on its eyes, which is different from ordinary animals because it is a fierce animal.


    Zhang Haoran has some regrets.


    "It doesn''t matter. One eye has only one eye. It doesn''t matter much." Tiger Eagle accepts it.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "the eyes of fierce animals are totally different from ordinary animals. If I use the same method to restore your wings, after restoring your eye, you may lose the ability of tiger eagle''s eyes."


    The tiger eagle can fly several kilometers in the sky and see the mountains and waters clearly. This is only the basic ability of the tiger eagle''s eyes. If Zhang Haoran reshapes the tiger eagle''s eyes according to his way, I''m afraid the tiger eagle will lose this basic ability.


    Zhang Haoran had a plan in his heart. He rubbed the tiger eagle''s thick fur and said in a low voice, "in the future, if I meet a baby who can make you recover one eye, I will definitely bring it to you. Anyway, you are my first flying pet."


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, never failed anyone and beast around him.


    Tiger Eagle did not expect that Zhang Haoran would be for him, so determined attitude, can not help but a little more loyalty to Zhang Haoran.


    A few days later, Luo Jing came back and told Zhang Haoran that the villagers were safe and sound, while the members of the mountain protection team headed by Lin Chujian had been captured by the Huaxia dragon group. They were suspected of raising poisonous insects and harming people, and were under close investigation by the Huaxia dragon group.


    Time passed quickly.


    At the end of May.


    "Master, I caught some more carp!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan went into the water to catch fish, and soon caught several carp. Zhang Haoran taught him to practice and draw. Pei Xiaoyuan went hand in hand. Even when he got to the place where the current was fast, he could protect himself well.


    Pei Xiaoyuan roasted the fish, sprinkled the seasoning, and sent it to Zhang Haoran, "master, fresh carp, taste it!"


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, Pei Xiaoyuan''s hands of carp disappeared, even floated in front of the tiger eagle, tiger eagle mouth a, click click swallow.


    "Good, good taste." Tiger hawk praised.


    "Big guy, that''s the fish I''ve been working so hard to catch!" Pei Xiaoyuan is going crazy and wants to cry. He shouts to Zhang Haoran: "master, you are in charge of it."


    "Ha ha, tiger eagle is injured. It doesn''t matter if you give it something to eat." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "My fish -" Pei Xiaoyuan stamped his feet.


    "Just a few fish." The tiger eagle''s wings unfolded and flew twice, driving its huge body into the air.


    "Big guy can fly!"


    "It can fly!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan happily pointed to the top, not the slightest tiger Eagle robbed the fish of depression and dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Haoran and Luo Jing can''t help looking.


    "Look, I''ll catch you fish!"


    The tiger hawk made a high pitched and sharp sound, rose to the sky, and then dived down. Its powerful wings were fully restored, and its thick feathers were shining in the sun.


    "Hoo ~"


    the tiger Eagle paddles a polar shadow from the river, and its claws are like polar shadow. When the body is far away from the river, the tiger eagle''s claws are full of fluttering fish, including yellowbone fish, crucian carp, Carassius auratus, shrimp and loach.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect the big guy to have this ability. Master, it''s better to let him catch fish for us every day." Pei Xiaoyuan, like discovering a new world, and Zhang Haoran suggested.


    Tiger Eagle almost spits blood.


    The shoal is full of fish. Pei Xiaoyuan put it in a bucket, then put it on the chopping board and cut the fish with a knife. After a while, a smell of fragrance lingered in the shoal.


    Tiger Eagle satisfaction: "Zhang Haoran, you this apprentice cook good, later let him be our backup cook, first said well, I have a big appetite."Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry, tiger Eagle now fully recovered, just an empty eye.


    The one eyed tiger Eagle has a unique momentum.


    Zhang Haoran said in secret: "unfortunately, the tiger eagle''s injury is too serious. Otherwise, with the power of shuyuanguo, I can make the tiger Eagle evolve into a three headed tiger eagle."


    "The three headed tiger eagle is a fierce beast comparable to the five Qi Dynasty yuan practitioners. It can not only fly and resist, but also exert its unique magic power."


    Zhang Haoran has a goal in his heart. He must help the tiger Eagle transform into a three headed tiger eagle.

 Chapter 132

    Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan think they are going to leave Xingyu mountain, but they are told by Zhang Haoran that they need to stay for a few more days.


    Because the tiger Eagle needs to adapt to the feeling of rebirth.


    Tiger hawk knew that he was going to return to Xiangzhou city with Zhang Haoran. He was excited and howled and soared in the blue sky. What was different from before was that tiger hawk was relatively low-key, did not release high pitched hissing in the sky, and did not frighten people outside the mountain at close range.


    Tiger eagle flying height is not low, even if someone is not careful to see, will also think it is a geese flying elsewhere.


    These are the details that Zhang Haoran specially warned Hu Ying not to scare others.


    Now is not the ancient time, there are many developed communication equipment can detect the tiger eagle, unless it is necessary for the tiger eagle to appear, otherwise it can not attract other people''s attention.


    Tiger Eagle listen to Zhang Haoran''s words, did not let him worry once.


    Finally, on June 3, tiger Eagle told Zhang Haoran that it had fully adapted to various flying postures, and the feeling of rebirth after amputation was no different from before.


    In order to test the tiger eagle''s ability, Zhang Haoran came to the top of Xingyu mountain.


    Tiger hawk flying, with dazzling flying posture, just like the overlord in the sky, regardless of speed, strength, stability, even better than before!


    "It seems that the vitality of wood not only helps the tiger Eagle regenerate its wings, but also changes the tiger eagle from the inside out, making it stronger."


    "The fierce tiger eagle is very powerful now. Unfortunately, if it becomes a three headed tiger eagle, it needs chance to do so. The once-a-year wood vitality eruption of Xingyu mountain has disappeared. To make the tiger Eagle degenerate, it must wait until the next year."


    Without the help of Xingyu mountain, I can help tiger Eagle complete its metamorphosis within one year, only when I encounter adventure.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the dark shadow in the sky, like lightning. He secretly promises that the sky is the limit of tiger eagles, and that tiger Eagles must be transformed into three tiger eagles.


    Pei Xiaoyuan has packed up his things. He has been in the mountain for more than a month, and has long wanted to go out and have a look.


    Luo Jing is the same, but he is much more free than Pei Xiaoyuan. He can go in and out of Xingyu mountain at will. The purpose is to complete Zhang Haoran''s instructions and explain things to Xu Rongsheng.


    Tiger Eagle high above, through the clouds, wings spread, imposing.


    Zhang Haoran three people walk on the way out of the mountain.


    Luo Jing said:


    "Zhang Haoran, if you asked me to help you pass it on, I passed it on to Xu Rongsheng a few days ago, and Xu Rongsheng replied to me not long ago."


    "At his request, the Zhao family banquet was postponed to June 4, which happened to be held tomorrow evening. I heard that this time, the people of the Zhao family were very dissatisfied with Xu Rongsheng''s request, saying that an outsider had even pointed fingers at the Zhao family."


    Luo Jing reported the news to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile:


    "Zhao Huan must have cheated on these Zhao family members who opposed Xu Rongsheng. Although Zhao Shengtian and Xu Rongsheng are not related by blood, they have the same feelings as father and son. How can Zhao Huan, a sinister and cunning person, understand this?"


    Luo Jing nodded: "as you said, Zhao Shengtian agrees with Xu Rongsheng''s request to hold the Zhao family banquet on June 4. No one in the Zhao family dares to respond. Instead, Zhao Huan likes to say that Xu Rongsheng is not good in Zhao Shengtian''s ear from time to time."


    "This Zhao Huan, sooner or later I will deal with him!" Zhang Haoran said faintly, "Wei William was killed by me. Wei Shenglong took refuge with Zhou kunqiu. As a result, Zhou kunqiu was also solved by me. Zhao Huan, who dares to support Wei Shenglong at the end of the crossbow, is really ungrateful."


    It''s only a matter of time before Zhang Haoran gets rid of Zhao Huan. It''s time to clear up Xu Rongsheng''s obstacles in Xihu province.


    Luo Jing said: "if Zhao Huan knew that Zhao Ziqiang possessed the spirit of beast and summoned the ghost of tiger and eagle, it would not do you any harm, on the contrary, it would help you. I don''t know what Zhao Huan would think."


    Luo Jing has already put it mildly. How amazing would it be if the story of Zhao Ziqiang''s death in xingyushan was spread out? What a ridiculous situation will Zhao Huan face?


    Pei Xiaoyuan doubts a way: "master, outside all think you are gone, why don''t you let Luo Jing spread your affair?"


    "They won''t believe it." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "Zhao Huan and Wei Shenglong, as well as other rich people, they are already grasshoppers tied to a rope. If the news comes out that I am still alive, they will definitely be alarmed before I go back. Believe it or not, they may do things beyond the boundary."


    "In recent days, someone has tried to frame my father in the hospital. Zong Xiaosu found out and stopped him." Zhang Haoran''s face is gloomy. He knows Zong Xiaosu''s means well. There are many ways to torture those who don''t know what to do.


    Pei Xiaoyuan understood.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are still in the hospital. It''s OK to block one or two by Zong Xiaosu alone. Zong Xiaosu has no choice when the number of opponents comes up. Therefore, Zhang Haoran didn''t spread the news that he was still in the hospital, so as not to scare the snake.


    "What about the big guy?" Pei Xiaoyuan pointed to the tiger eagle in the sky.


    "I have asked Xu Rongsheng to buy a granary in the suburb of Xiangzhou city. The height and width of the granary are enough to cover up for tiger hawks. Tiger Hawks have no worries about food and housing. As long as they are obedient, they will not have any impact." Zhang Haoran said.Pei Xiaoyuan is relieved. This is the best way. After a period of time with tiger eagle, Pei Xiaoyuan finds that he likes this big guy a little. With this kind of friendship, he doesn''t want tiger eagle to have an accident.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Luo Jing, in order to protect the villagers of Zhuge village, you tear off the badge of the dragon group and oppose Zhao Zitong. Although Zhao Zitong finally compromises, I''m afraid she will settle with you when you go out this time. At that time, you don''t have to talk nonsense with her, just mention my name and let her come to me."


    Luo Jing should say: "good."


    Zhang Haoran continued: "Pei Xiaoyuan, you go to university in Shichang city. After you get out of the mountain this time, there is nothing else. You go back first and tell your parents that you are safe."


    "I listen to master." Pei Xiaoyuan asked, "the college entrance examination will be in a few days. After the college entrance examination, where does master plan to go?"


    Zhang Haoran''s participation in the college entrance examination was incredible to Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan at first. Later they learned that Zhang Haoran didn''t want to make his family feel sorry. Therefore, Zhang Haoran will participate in the college entrance examination anyway.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Zhang Haoran talks casually.


    Three people out of the mountain, immediately a member of the huaxialong group blocked Zhang Haoran and others.


    "Stop!"


    A member of the Huaxia dragon group blocked the three, and behind him were dozens of companions.


    "Huaxialong formation." Luo Jing''s face moved and saw the dragon shaped badge on the shoulder of the man opposite.


    "My name is Gong Xin. I''m the leader of the third detachment in the Huaxia dragon group." Gong Xin said seriously, "from now on, Luo Jing will automatically break away from Zhao Zitong, the leader of the sixth detachment, and become my member. Please follow me back to Huaxia dragon group headquarters for investigation."


    Luo Jing frowned.


    There are 17 teams in Huaxia dragon group, each team has 10 to 15 members.


    Each team leader leads each team to perform different tasks. Although they belong to the same organization, they seldom have the chance to meet each other.


    Luo Jing has never met Gong Xin, and instinctively does not believe his identity.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t met me." Gong Xin shows his ID to Luo Jing.


    Luo Jing holds the "green light sign".


    As soon as the green light symbol flashed, a dragon shaped shadow appeared on the certificate displayed by Gong Xin, followed by the symbol "h-17a".


    Luo Jing confirmed that it was correct.


    H stands for the initial letter of Huaxia dragon group, 17 for the subordinate 17 detachment, and the following a means the detachment leader.


    "It''s an order from headquarters." Gong Xin handed Luo Jing a document, "Captain Zhao is at Zhao''s home in Xihu Province during this period, so the headquarters asked you to belong to my team. Please report the investigation results of this mission to the headquarters as soon as possible."


    "I understand." Luo Jing agreed.


    Later, Gong Xin''s eyes swept over Pei Xiaoyuan and Zhang Haoran. His eyes fell on Zhang Haoran. He just looked at a square box in Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    In the box, it''s the shuyuanguo that Zhang Haoran spent his energy to save his father.


    "This man is going back with me, too." Gong Xin pointed to Zhang Haoran and cautioned, "all people related to the task should be investigated!"


    "Let Luo Jing explain to you." Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    "Who let you go!" Gong Xin is infuriated. When was he turned cold? Other members of the team look at Zhang Haoran and taunt him.


    It''s really impatient to dare to fight with Gong Xinzuo. In this wilderness, Gong Xin has some ways to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    "Grab the box for me." Gong Xin recognized that the box in Zhang Haoran''s hand was very important. With one look in his eyes, a member of the Huaxia dragon group rushed over immediately.


    Luo Jing quickly stops, but the leader of the palace is too impulsive. How can he attack Zhang Haoran without knowing his identity.


    Suddenly a figure in front of Zhang Haoran is Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "If you dare to attack my master, I don''t know the heaven and the earth!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan swept the member of the Huaxia dragon group with one punch, and then knocked him down easily.


    Gong Xin burst into a rage: "Sun Wen, don''t give in!"


    "Yes Sun Wen, who was beaten back by Pei Xiaoyuan, quickly got up and began to pay attention to Pei Xiaoyuan. He just suffered a big loss, but fortunately he was not seriously injured. If he didn''t show his real ability, what would the team members think of him?


    The captain can''t spare him.


    Sun Wen writes and dances on the yellow paper.


    "Smelly boy, see how I teach you!" In just a few seconds, a seal script was drawn. Sun Wen tore off the explosive characters and then threw out the seal script.


    "He''s a first-class feng shui master."


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s face is dignified. When he is about to escape, he is pressed by Zhang Haoran on his shoulder.


    "Yes, there is master." Pei Xiaoyuan is full of confidence.


    "Soul washing curse, explosion!"


    Sun Wen pinches the explosive characters, and the power of Fu Zhuan explodes.


    Luo Jing''s face is almost green. Sun Wen''s hand is the soul washing curse, which is the only seal character used by the criminals of Huaxia dragon group!Soul washing mantra, as the name suggests, is a kind of soul washing seal script. In fact, it uses the resonance of the vitality of heaven and earth to cause rapid vibration in a short period of time and make the opponent suffer a series of physical and mental blows.


    "Captain Gong, stop him Cried Luo Jing.


    Gong Xin, let me stop? You''re kidding.


    At the moment when the soul washing mantra burst, a bright light flashed. Pei Xiaoyuan felt that his heart was about to jump out, and his whole strength was quickly taken away by a mysterious force.


    For a moment, Pei Xiaoyuan felt that he could hardly stand.


    "How powerful!" When Pei Xiaoyuan thought that he was about to lose, a vast vitality suddenly rushed into his body.


    As soon as Pei Xiaoyuan looks back, he sees Zhang Haoran holding Pei Xiaoyuan''s shoulder and operating Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to condense the vitality of heaven and earth in Pei Xiaoyuan.


    If it was in the past, Pei Xiaoyuan would not be able to bear the huge vitality of heaven and earth.


    But after more than a month''s training with Zhang Haoran, Pei Xiaoyuan was able to bear the vitality of heaven and earth. He felt that his whole body was full of bursting strength. He stepped forward and bravely came to Sun Wen.


    "Pa!"


    Ignoring the power of the soul washing curse, Pei Xiaoyuan slaps Sun Wen in the face.

 Chapter 133

    Pei Xiaoyuan repels Sun Wen twice, which makes Gong Xin, the leader of the third detachment of Huaxia dragon group, hard to see.


    "Fool!"


    "I usually let you practice hard, and in the end, you''ll be slapped in the face. It''s killing you!"


    Gong Xin scolded.


    Sun Wen covers his face. It''s a pain in his heart. His soul washing mantra works. But Pei Xiaoyuan, who is opposite, somehow, suddenly gets rid of the threat of soul washing mantra. Not to mention, his power is faster than before.


    Sun Wen is dumb and can''t say what he''s suffering from eating Coptis chinensis. If Gong Xin hadn''t scolded him, Sun Wen would have accepted him if it had been someone else.


    Gong Xin stares at Pei Xiaoyuan:


    "boy, do you know what Huaxia dragon group does?"


    "You beat the people in Huaxia dragon group. You can''t go today."


    Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile: "this big brother, is it a misunderstanding?"


    Gong Xin was stunned: "you --" he finally accumulated his anger. In the face of Pei Xiaoyuan''s playful face, he suddenly had a feeling that he fought his life, but hit cotton.


    Luo Jing said: "Captain Gong, you''d better not move. Don''t talk about us. If the leader of the dragon team is here, his attitude towards them will be opposite to yours."


    "Oh, they can''t be on the stage, they can turn the world upside down?" Gong Xin stares at Pei Xiaoyuan coldly, "if the leader is here, just rely on the man who just slapped me, he will die!"


    Luo Jing is anxious. Gong Xin''s character is too stubborn. He doesn''t show up. The team leader is famous for protecting Du Zi, but even protecting Du Zi is a person''s looker.


    Zhang Haoran is such a person. Even if the team leader is in front of him, he should lower his status and make friends with Zhang Haoran.


    Luo Jing sighed softly, and was about to continue to advise Gong Xin, but Gong Xin roared: "all the team members listen to the orders, listen to my slogans, and attack them with all their strength."


    Luojing panic, this posture where is to catch people, a whole team of joint attack, Zhang Haoran is afraid of danger.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "Luo Jing, they don''t know everything. They are here to stop me. Now you can see the situation. What will happen if I kill them? "


    "You will be wanted by Huaxia dragon group." Luo Jing is under great pressure.


    "If you don''t report to Huaxia dragon group, do they know I did it?" Zhang Haoran asked again, regardless of the members of Huaxia dragon group who began to change their faces.


    "They don''t know." Luo Jing''s words are incomplete. It''s over. Now it''s like a raging fire. It''s useless for anyone to come.


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "I''m here, kill them!"


    Zhang Haoran, a former Taoist, had never seen the sun the next day.


    It''s the same after rebirth.


    Don''t be insulted!


    Zhang Haoran holds the xuanyue chain and runs the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. The xuanyue chain suddenly shows the powerful vitality of heaven and earth.


    The vitality of this world is not to attack opponents, but to summon tiger eagles.


    "Hum!"


    With the change of the dark moon chain, a dark shadow came in the sky.


    "Ow ~"


    the tiger Eagle roared a few times, and his eyes locked on Gong Xin and his men.


    "Bad!" As soon as Luo Jing''s face changed, he wanted to stop it, but he saw that people from the Huaxia dragon group threw the seal characters into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the wind, thunder, water and fire appeared.


    Most of the members of the Huaxia dragon group here have the strength of the first-class feng shui masters. They display all the attacking Fu and Zhuan characters through the use of the pictographs.


    However, tiger Hawk is a fierce beast after all. Its appearance made the members of Huaxia dragon group headed by Gong Xin feel terrible.


    "There is such a monster in Xingyu mountain!"


    "The legend of some time ago is true."


    "Why didn''t Zhao Zitong ever tell us."


    "Brothers, kill it!"


    Members of the dragon group, take out their unique skills.


    Zhang Haoran watched everything coldly.


    Gong Xin and the power of these seal characters under him want to do harm to the tiger eagle. They are just joking. When Zhang Haoran was fighting with the tiger eagle, the first level of the illusory sword Jue didn''t pose any threat to the tiger eagle. It wasn''t until Zhang Haoran used the second level of the nether world that he could threaten the tiger eagle''s life.


    "Hey, hey, big guys are so defensive. No matter how powerful their seal characters are, they can''t match master''s sword." Pei Xiaoyuan looks at the tiger eagle in the sky.


    When the tiger eagle''s wings were shocked, the water column flying to the tiger eagle was flapped. The fireball hit the tiger eagle''s hair, and even the hair didn''t burn. The lightning struck the tiger eagle''s head, which just changed the hair style of the tiger eagle''s head.


    Zhang Haoran had a funny smile on his lips.


    "Tiger Hawk is a fierce beast. If you can call it a fierce beast, it''s not that simple."


    "It can dive 5000 meters deep."


    "It can resist the high temperature of 1500 degrees.""Live more than ten minutes in a vacuum without air."


    "These people in the Huaxia dragon group just want to use the thunder, wind, water, fire and other abilities formed by the vitality of heaven and earth to threaten the tiger eagle. It''s a joke."


    The attack of more than a dozen Chinese dragon members did not pose any threat to the tiger eagle, just like scratching.


    Gong Xin''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    This fierce looking bird has never attacked them. Just relying on its wings for defense, its attack has all failed.


    Gong Xin has never had such a setback.


    Zhang Haoran holds xuanyue chain.


    "Yin Yang eyes!"


    Zhang Haoran starts Yin Yang eyes. This is the fourth time that he has spent one year''s life to start Yin Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, and his dark pupils scanned more than a dozen members of the Huaxia dragon group. When these ten first-class feng shui masters just used Fu Zhuan to attack tiger eagle, they gathered a lot of vitality in this space.


    These vitality of heaven and earth just provided conditions for Zhang Haoran to arrange his array!


    The ancient xuanyue chain is in hand. Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to stimulate xuanyue chain.


    Then he took out a picture of Qi condensation in the air, which had already been drawn, and pasted it on the xuanyue chain.


    "Empty and dark condensing gas array!"


    Under the control of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, the concentrated vitality of heaven and earth around him rushed to the xuanyue chain.


    With the xuanyue chain as the axis, under the continuous effect of yin and Yang eyes and empty and dark condensate map, the empty and dark condensate array forcibly appears!


    Luo Jing''s spine is cold. He feels that the air around him seems to have changed. A struggle and anxiety emerge in his heart.


    "Did Zhang Haoran arrange the battle?"


    Luo Jing was shocked!


    Zhang Haoran once told him that he was able to make use of the strength of the wood of Xingyu mountain to set up an array. If he got out of Xingyu mountain, he would not be able to do so.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of Xingyu mountain, Zhang Haoran set up the battle.


    In Luo Jing''s mind, Zhang Haoran''s technique is all-round and his position is even higher.


    Kongming diagram is like a never-ending engine, which provides powerful power for the Kongming array. The xuanyue chain floats in the air, and the endless air of heaven and earth flows through it, maintaining the operation of the array together with Kongming diagram.


    The formation of the Dharma array.


    With the help of the great vitality of heaven and earth in the Dharma array, Zhang Haoran can use it for him and use the empty sword Jue.


    A long red sword appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran holds it.


    With a sweep of the sword, he went to Gongxin.


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play to watch." The tiger hawk in the air is naughty like a child, but it whistles. Pei Xiaoyuan keeps covering his ears to stop it.


    "What is this ability?"


    The members of Huaxia dragon group were shocked to see Zhang Haoran. The red sword made all the members feel cool.


    Some people want to move, but they can''t.


    "I can''t move!"


    "Me too."


    "It''s like the body is sealed by something."


    "The gate of evil!"


    "Did this guy with the sword do it?"


    It''s not only the players who can''t move, but also their team leader Gong Xin, whose whole body is like pouring mud, can''t move at all.


    "But I also want to fight with you in the empty array with a few jokes!"


    Zhang Haoran, holding a long sword, fiercely fell in front of a member of the Chinese dragon group. In this move, Zhang Haoran did not use the first flare of the void coagulation sword formula at all. Just relying on the power of the long sword, he easily dug a deep hole.


    The member''s face was very white. His body was controlled, but his eyes could rotate. He could see clearly that the soil around the pit was scorched black.


    The member immediately understood that it was not the strength of the sword, but the temperature was too high, and the soil near the pit was directly roasted to scorched black.


    "What kind of sword is this? It''s unreasonable." Someone peed in his pants on the spot.


    Gong Xin''s face turned green when he saw this scene.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly:


    "Captain Gong, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    The sword was across Gong Xin''s neck.


    "I -" Gong Xin''s Adam''s apple stirred several times. He wanted to talk but stopped. He wondered whether there was any way to fight back against Zhang Haoran.


    Just these ideas of Gong Xin are all penetrated by Zhang Haoran.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Zhang Haoran was about to cross Gong Xin''s neck when Luo Jing suddenly raised his hand and said:


    "wait a minute!"


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t do it." Luo Jing tone cautious, he quickly came to Zhang Haoran side, whispered a few.


    Sun Wen roared: "Captain, I''ve never suffered such humiliation. I swear that as long as I don''t die, I will take him back to Huaxia dragon group and avenge my brothers!"


    "I''m not only going to arrest Zhang Haoran, I''m going to arrest his family, I''m going to torture them, how can I educate this demon."Luo Jing glared at Sun Wen: "you will die if you say less!"


    "You want my family?" Zhang Haoran stares at Sun Wen with a smile.


    The murderous spirit is boiling!


    Especially when he heard that Sun Wen wanted to capture all his family and torture them, he even felt that his sword was covered with anger and trembled.


    Zhang Haoran had already let go of his desire to kill. Luo Jing reminded him that it was enough to just bluff these people. After all, Zhang Haoran had his family, so there was no need to compete with Huaxia dragon group. Moreover, the real purpose of Huaxia dragon group was not to come here on purpose to embarrass Zhang Haoran.


    But Sun Wen''s words ignited Zhang Haoran''s intention to kill in an instant.


    There is no more room for maneuver on both sides!


    "My family, Zhang Haoran, can be moved by your Huaxia dragon group?"


    A roar.


    Sun Wen moved the most unchangeable thing -- Zhang Haoran''s rebellious scale.


    "Sword spirit, all living beings!"


    When the long sword was in the air, the cold Qi of the sword came out, and immediately surrounded Sun Wen, who could not move. Because the speed of the sword Qi was too fast, it seemed to others that Sun Wen was covered by white fog.

 Chapter 134

    Sun Wen is trapped in the air and the sword Qi envelops him.


    Zhang Haoran came step by step with a long sword in his hand.


    A sword ran to Sun Wen''s leg.


    "Click."


    His leg was cut off. Surrounded by the sword Qi, he was engulfed and disappeared without even giving blood to others.


    What''s more shocking to Gong Xin and others is that the blood in Sun Wen''s broken leg wound is fixed and can''t flow out at all.


    What a pain!


    How bitter it is!


    "My legs."


    Sun Wen is in pain, which makes him feel miserable.


    Zhang Haoran stood in front of sun Wenshen, his eyes drooping slightly, and his tone was cold and terrible.


    "I ask you, how many times have you tortured other people''s families for no reason?"


    Sun Wen stares at Zhang Haoran angrily.


    "No?"


    Zhang Haoran''s fingers flashed, and a sword passed Sun Wen''s other leg.


    "Click."


    A crack.


    Sun Wen lost two legs. What''s terrible is that he should have fallen to the ground, but he was trapped by the empty condensing air formation and couldn''t move. This really answers the sentence "can''t live, can''t die".


    "Why do you treat Sun Wen like this A member of the Chinese dragon group roared at Zhang Haoran: "you are the devil, and your whole family is the devil!"


    "What a mouthful." Zhang Haoran didn''t even look at the member of the dragon group.


    With a long sword "buzzing" sound, a polar shadow passed by, and "bang bang" slapped the mouth of the member of the Huaxia dragon group. The sound was bloody, and the teeth fell out!


    Zhang Haoran looks at Sun Wen.


    "Not really?"


    Sun Wen''s arm was cut off by the sword Qi.


    Sun Wen collapsed.


    He suddenly found that in front of Zhang Haoran, the four characters of Huaxia dragon group had no meaning at all.


    Gong Xin lamented, how could this happen? If he had known this, he would have let Zhang Haoran go.


    Gong Xin yelled: "Zhang Haoran, you let Sun Wen go. He is young and doesn''t know the rules. Who hasn''t made several mistakes?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned and sneered: "what a unruly man


    "He''s a master of Feng Shui. He''s a virtue in the Huaxia dragon group. Before he entered, how many bad things did he do?"


    "If I don''t fight today, will I be killed alive by you?"


    Gong Xin has no temper as Zhang Haoran said.


    Luo Jing said in a low voice: "Zhang Haoran, the team led by Gong Xin seldom makes mistakes on weekdays. Please forgive them this time."


    "You don''t have to plead with them. If they are wrong, they have to pay the price, and they have to apologize to me."


    Zhang Haoran looks down at Sun Wen.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Sun Wen shivered, he cried out: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Give me a break. "


    Gong Xin and the other players were relieved.


    Sun Wen is usually stubborn, but now he admits his mistake, which is a good thing.


    Luo Jing felt relieved. Fortunately, things did not develop to the most serious place.


    Of course, Sun Wen''s loss of two legs and one arm is indeed a great price.


    Zhang Haoran burst out laughing, his move confused others.


    "Spare you?"


    "Do you know who I am, threatening my family, and I''ll give you a second chance?"


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand.


    "Yanhui!"


    Yanhui is the coldest move in Yaoguang.


    The long sword and the white mist''s steaming sword Qi cool Sun Wen''s heart. After a moment, there is still a little shadow of Sun Wen.


    The sword Qi actually devoured Sun Wen directly!


    Gongxin''s brain is blank, and other members of the dragon group are just like being watered with ice water.


    "Sun Wen died like this?"


    Gong Xin''s mouth is bitter. Only at this time did he know that when Sun Wen threatened Zhang Haoran''s family, Zhang Haoran would not give Sun Wen a chance to live.


    Luo Jing feels powerless. This is Zhang Haoran. He has his rebellious scale. Sun Wen touches his rebellious scale and finally pays the price.


    After chatting with Zhang Haoran in the mountains for many times, Luo Jing can clearly feel Zhang Haoran''s deep love for his family.


    Zhang Haoran, holding a long sword, goes to Gong Xin.


    The sword lies on its side, close to Gong Xin''s head.


    At the same time, over Gong Xin''s head, the tiger Eagle hovered close.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, tiger eagle''s sharp eyes that make people feel the lingering breath of death, and the long sword that clings to his neck make Gong Xin''s heart break.


    A complete collapse!


    Zhang Haoran uses Yin Yang eyes to change the flow of vitality around Gongxin. The empty and dark condensing air array is a trapped array, which has no effect on Gongxin.


    Gong Xin was paralyzed and sat on his knees.Zhang Haoran holds the sword and throws it!


    The red shadow passed over Gongxin''s head, and her hair fell. This scene was like a scalpel. It went into Gongxin''s chest, and made him feel like he was going to die in a moment.


    "Ah


    Gong Xin screamed and crawled on the ground. There was still a little shadow of the team leader. He was just scared and made Gong Xin nervous.


    Zhang Haoran overlooks Gongxin.


    "As a captain, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I''m wrong!"


    "Not on your knees yet!"


    "Kneel, I kneel!"


    Gong Xin immediately replied that when he saw Gong Xin, he saw the lion with the mouse. Especially when he saw the murderous sword at a close distance, he thought of the scene of Sun Wen''s tragic death just now. Gong Xin was so scared that he knelt down and crawled down to Zhang Haoran.


    Other members of the dragon group lamented when the team leader did this to people.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin Yang eyes gaze at Gong Xin.


    "I''ll kill your men. Are you convinced?"


    "No! Take it! Take it! He deserves it, damn it, damn it Gong Xin is busy kowtowing.


    Zhang Haoran holds a long sword and points to Gong Xin.


    "I make you kneel down and lose your reputation. Are you convinced?"


    "No! Take it! Take it! I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve offended your great God. " Gongxin''s forehead is bleeding.


    "I''ll save you a dog''s life. After today, don''t let me see you again. Are you convinced?"


    "No! Take it! Take it! I will never appear in front of you from now on, Luo Jing - I will not take Luo Jing away. I will never come to Xihu province again. " Gong Xin said hastily.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Haoran takes off the empty and dark condensing gas map on the xuanyue chain, and the trapped array disappears, and Gong Xin and others restore calm.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go now!" Gong Xin is running away.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s cheeky Chong Gong Xin and others make faces.


    Luo Jing laughs bitterly. Zhang Haoran didn''t kill Gong Xin, but it''s worse than killing Gong Xin. He sympathizes with Gong Xin a little. Gong Xin has just been tortured by Zhang Haoran. If someone else had killed him, he would have killed himself.


    But Zhang Haoran was so dignified that Gong Xin didn''t even have the courage to commit suicide.


    A person, without the slightest heart of resistance, can only show how much pressure Zhang Haoran brings to Gong Xin. Only Gong Xin knows best.


    Tiger Eagle returns to the blue sky.


    The sword disappears with the array.


    Luo Jing was amazed by Zhang Haoran''s performance today. He bid farewell to Zhang Haoran and left on the spot.


    Pei Xiaoyuan also said goodbye to Zhang Haoran, found a nearby bus station, took the bus station to leave, and went to Shichang city.


    Zhang Haoran finished his trip to Xingyu mountain and finally got the imaginary shuyuanguo.


    On the evening of June 3, Zhang Haoran arrived in Xiangzhou city.


    Hospitals.


    Zhang pengde is in bed with his eyes closed. After this period of recuperation, he has recovered his consciousness. However, the incurable disease is gradually freezing, which is affecting the middle-aged man who has spent most of his life for Zhang.


    Zhang pengde looks haggard, muscle atrophy, many things in life, can only be helped by Feng Hui.


    Occasionally, when Feng Hui is too busy, Zong Xiaosu will help.


    Generally speaking, Zong Xiaosu will only help when necessary, because he has to guard against the surroundings and always protect Zhang pengde''s safety.


    "Feng Hui, my son hasn''t come to see me for some time." Zhang pengde opened his eyes and said to himself.


    When Feng Hui heard Zhang pengde''s voice, she forced her face to smile and said, "my son, he has won the attention of large companies in our province. He spends half of his time studying and half of his time practicing."


    "That must be a great company." Zhang pengde sighed.


    "Yes." Feng Hui whispered. "Don''t worry, son. He said that he would definitely take part in this college entrance examination."


    "Even if I''m terminally ill, I can live for a few years. I finally have the chance to experience my son''s college entrance examination. Think about the past, when I counted down the college entrance examination." Zhang pengde said with a smile that his smile was stiff because of muscle atrophy.


    Zong Xiaosu in the ward sighed softly. Master Zhang, Master Zhang, you haven''t come back since you went to Xingyu mountain for so long.


    All of a sudden, Zong Xiaosu looks at the red thunder amulet on the table. In order to deal with the opponent who comes to the ward to plot, he has already used two seal characters, but this red thunder amulet is useless.


    He never regretted the days of staying in the ward. He believed Master Zhang would come back.


    Although in his ears, he could also hear some rumors about Master Zhang of Xingyu mountain -


    Zong Xiaosu shook his head and stopped thinking about these thoughts.


    At this time, Zong Xiaosu''s hair rose, and a huge crisis hit him.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Zong Xiaosu was shocked as never before. He didn''t look back. He had already felt the boiling killing intention behind him. He didn''t hesitate. The explosive words appeared in his palm, ready to trigger the power of the red thunder amulet.


    The flying crane in the red thunder Fu has a long mouth, which is directly behind Zong Xiaosu.


    "Go to hell!"Zong Xiaosu pinches the explosive words.


    Unexpectedly, the red thunder Fu did not move, and there was no sign of an outbreak.


    "Is the seal character invalid?" Zong Xiaosu took a cool breath in his heart. After that, his opponent was stronger than he thought. Only master Zhang brought Zong Xiaosu this feeling.


    For a moment, Zong Xiaosu was desperate.


    "Ha ha, skillful action, decisive defense, good, good, but if it''s just to test you and let you spend five years using the red thunder talisman, isn''t it a bit too expensive?"


    A familiar voice appeared behind Zong Xiaosu.


    As soon as Zong Xiaosu was excited, a figure flashed in his mind.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "Master Zhang is back!"


    Zong Xiaosu was very excited.


    Zhang Haoran has a smile on his face. He has just used his Yin and Yang eyes to guide the vitality of heaven and earth around the red thunder Fu. He is in a vacuum state. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, no matter how strong the Fu Zhuan is, it can not give full play to its strength.


    For people with such strength as Zhang Haoran, when he can use Yin and Yang eyes, let alone Fu Zhuan, it is an ancient tool, and he has nothing to do.


    Zhang Haoran quietly came to Zhang pengde.


    "Ah, my son is back!" Feng Huixin happily took Zhang Haoran''s hand, and gently yelled beside Zhang pengde, "my son is back. Open your eyes and have a look."


    When Zhang pengde saw Zhang Haoran, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to hold him and never let him leave. However, his muscles atrophied and his raised hand froze in midair for a second, then fell uncontrollably.


    Zhang pengde''s face is gloomy. Can''t he even pull his son''s hand?


    With a sour nose, Zhang Haoran gently grasped the bony hand.


    "Dad, I''m back."

 Chapter 135

    After experiencing all kinds of things in Xingyu mountain, Zhang Haoran met his parents again and cherished them very much.


    Zhang pengde looked lovingly and said, "son, there will be college entrance examination in a few days. You have to come on."


    "I will go all out for the college entrance examination." Zhang Haoran said firmly.


    Zhang pengde''s eyes are kind. Zhang Haoran has never let him down before, and certainly will not.


    Zhang Haoran said in a low voice: "Dad, when I went out this time, I met the miracle doctor jiuqingshan. I told him about your disease. Unexpectedly, he said that your disease had a chance to be cured and told me the way."


    "Can I be cured?" Zhang pengde moved, the doctor of wine Castle Peak, ordinary people rarely see one side. Many news have reported that jiuqingshan has helped many people.


    On one side, Feng Hui whispered: "son, don''t make your father happy. He deliberately said that, the great doctor jiuqingshan, but the big man in the rumor didn''t appear in the newspapers on TV."


    "When did I cheat you?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile that he understood his parents'' ideas.


    Indeed, it is a terminal disease and can not be cured.


    However, Zhang Haoran is not the Xueba in his parents'' imagination. His Taoist father was reincarnated. With shuyuanguo in his hand, it is extremely easy to cure Zhang pengde''s terminal disease.


    Feng Hui asked, "do you need a lot of money? If so, I''ll borrow it from my relatives."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and took out the shuyuanguo.


    "The miracle doctor said that as long as you eat this thing, you can get well."


    "Son, you won''t meet fake wine Castle Peak, will you? This thing can cure diseases?" Feng Hui is both worried and alert.


    She was afraid that Zhang Haoran might be cheated by the miracle doctor. What she was wary of was that in case this thing not only failed to save Zhang pengde, but also had an adverse effect on Zhang pengde, what could she do then.


    Zhang Haoran gives Zong Xiaosu a look.


    Zong Xiaosu understood and said: "Uncle Zhang, aunt Feng and Zhang Haoran are true. It''s the miracle doctor jiuqingshan who helps, otherwise Zhang Haoran would not believe him."


    "It''s really the doctor''s wine Castle Peak."


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui look at each other.


    That''s a legendary doctor!


    Many people in China want to see jiuqingshan, but they don''t know where he is. Jiuqingshan''s whereabouts are mysterious. Those lucky enough to meet jiuqingshan say that they have the same luck as winning the lottery.


    It can be seen that the doctor of wine Castle Peak, in the hearts of ordinary people''s high status.


    "When I met Zhang''s son, I didn''t expect that we could." Feng Hui was moved to tears, "saved, Lao Zhang saved."


    Zhang Haoran gave a knowing smile.


    Sure enough, when it comes to jiuqingshan, my parents believe it.


    "Dad, eat him." Zhang Haoran put shuyuanguo into Zhang pengde''s mouth.


    Zhang pengde took shuyuanguo, drank water and swallowed it.


    Zhang Haoran looked back at Zong Xiaosu. His face was cold and he said in a low voice, "look outside. No one is allowed to come in."


    Zong Xiaosu understood and went to the door of the ward to be strict.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Dad, the great doctor jiuqingshan told me the way to treat the disease. It''s very simple. You may not feel very well later. You must hold back."


    "Jiuqingshan is a miracle doctor. His words will certainly work." Zhang pengde closed his eyes.


    Feng Hui''s attention is all on Zhang pengde.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, and a pair of lacquered black pupils gazed at Zhang pengde.


    "Yin Yang eyes."


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran can clearly see that Zhang pengde has nearly 90% less vitality than normal people.


    The loss of vitality is so serious, Zhang pengde''s life is not much left, and his condition is really bad.


    "Gradually frozen human disease is one of the most famous incurable diseases in the world. If other people suffer from this disease, they will not live long without firm willpower."


    Zhang Haoran scanned Zhang pengde''s body with his Yin and Yang eyes, just like the most top medical equipment in the world, inspecting Zhang pengde''s body carefully.


    Under the monitoring of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, the tree yuan fruit in Zhang pengde''s body quietly breaks, and the cyan liquid flows slowly, which is exactly the state of wood Yuan gas after liquefaction.


    Zhang Haoran put one hand on Zhang pengde''s stomach.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran went hand in hand with Xuanjin Guiyuan technique on the outside and Yin Yang eye on the inside. He began to stimulate the vitality of the liquefied wood of shuyuanguo.


    "Hum!"


    Under the stimulation of Zhang Haoran, the flowing vitality of wood suddenly became hot, and then clusters of blue mist filled Zhang pengde''s body.


    This is the pure essence of wood in the tree yuan fruit.


    The surging vitality of the wood is out of control and flows to Zhang pengde''s body.


    Zhang pengde''s face was in pain.


    "Dad, you must hold back!"


    Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang eyes to guide the vigorous Qi of those trees to circulate in Zhang pengde''s body.Feng Hui''s attention is all on Zhang pengde. She doesn''t notice Zhang Haoran''s terrible eyes.


    Three hours later, Zhang Haoran was sweating. He completed the first cycle of the vitality of wood.


    Zhang Haoran uses Yin and Yang eyes to easily control the vitality of these trees, and carefully and subtly circulates in Zhang pengde''s body.


    "Only by completing 27 cycles in nine days can dad become the Taoist body of wood. The incurable disease disappears and his body heals." Zhang Haoran knows that it seems inefficient to complete the first cycle in three hours, but it is not.


    The vitality of wood, at the beginning of circulation in the body, is equivalent to washing the tendons, cutting the marrow and transforming the bones, so the speed is not fast.


    The first cycle of vitality is often the most time-consuming. The later the cycle, the faster the time!


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran spent three hours to complete the first cycle of wood vitality, and the second cycle only took a shorter time.


    Zhang Haoran took a break, and then continued to let the vitality of wood cycle.


    When he was tired, Zhang Haoran held the xuanyue chain and operated the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. Through the xuanyue chain, the surrounding vitality was transformed and condensed into a high concentration of heaven and earth vitality, which was absorbed by Zhang Haoran and restored his body and energy.


    A day passed.


    June 4, 12 noon.


    Zhang Haoran stops. He has completed 16 cycles. Now Zhang pengde''s complexion and physical condition are much better than before, especially his atrophic muscles have begun to grow.


    "Dad, you have a good rest." Zhang Haoran asked, slightly tired.


    "You too." Under Zhang Haoran''s suggestion, Zhang pengde kept his eyes closed. He didn''t see Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eye state. He only knew that Zhang Haoran had been at the bedside and treated him according to jiuqingshan''s method.


    Feng Hui''s eyes were filled with joy. She seldom had a good sleep last night. Zhang pengde''s recovery made Feng Hui''s nervousness dissipate.


    "In about ten hours, dad will be able to become the Tao of wood." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and walked to the door of the ward.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the effect?" Zong Xiaosu asked in a low voice that he didn''t have a rest all night. Now he is in good spirits. He is a master of geomantic omen who can draw symbols. There are many ways to make himself not sleepy.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran nodded, "today I may come back later, because I''m going to the Zhao family now."


    Zong Xiaosu was stunned: "Master Zhang is going to attend the family banquet of Zhao family?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, Zong Xiaosu knew a lot.


    "I''m here. Master Zhang, just go." Zong Xiaosu assured.


    "It''s up to you."


    Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    In Xu Rongsheng''s office, Xiao Mo stands as straight as a pine.


    Xu Rongsheng paced back and forth with a nervous look, and a trace of formality flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "I''m so excited to see my little brother. I haven''t seen him yet." Xu Rongsheng mocked himself.


    Little Mo is not.


    Master Zhang is famous in Xihu province. Recently, it is said that the beast flying in Xingyu mountain and the scarlet sword in the sky are related to master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang is not a mortal, not a mortal." Xiao Mo kept saying that to himself.


    "What time is it?" Asked Xu Rongsheng.


    "At half past twelve, Master Zhang should be coming soon." Little mo replied.


    Xu Rongsheng tried to ease his tension.


    After a few minutes, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Xu Rongsheng was the first to open the door.


    Outside the door, Zhang Haoran looked at Xu Rongsheng with a smile: "boss Xu, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    "Little brother, come on in!" When Xu Rongsheng welcomed Zhang Haoran into the room, he rarely appeared a smile, and his depressed mood dissipated.


    Xu Rongsheng told Zhang Haoran everything he had experienced in these days.


    "I know all about it." Zhang Haoran said, "in the afternoon, I''ll go to the Zhao family dinner with you."


    "I''m ready for the car." Xu Rongsheng said excitedly, "little brother, I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long!"


    "I''m not."


    Zhang Haoran gets up, Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo follow behind.


    Three people take a car and go to Zhao''s mansion.


    June 4 is the feast day of the Zhao family.


    The family dinner originally planned for the middle of May was strongly requested by Xu Rongsheng in private. Zhao Shengtian changed it to June 4. This day is very common and there is nothing special about it. Many people don''t understand why Zhao Shengtian suddenly made this decision.


    Those who know that the timing of the family banquet has something to do with Xu Rongsheng don''t understand Zhao Shengtian''s decision. Why do you listen to Xu Rongsheng about Zhao''s family?


    In any case, Zhao Shengtian has made such a decision, and no one dares to oppose it.


    The Zhao family, including Zhao Huan, though dissatisfied, said nothing.Zhao Xiang is different. He fully supports his father Zhao Shengtian''s decision. After all, it is secretly demanded by his long-time friend Xu Rongsheng. Zhao Xiang must be on Xu Rongsheng''s side.


    Zhao family, the family dinner will be held at 6 pm.


    At 1 p.m., the huge courtyard in the mansion has been dressed up clean and tidy, showing Zhao Shengtian''s style everywhere, simple and simple.


    There are many visitors.


    There are hundreds of Zhao''s own people and their offshoots.


    Wei Shenglong also came. He was followed by a group of dozens of rich people with great momentum. Each of them had a gift for the Zhao family banquet. Under the leadership of Zhao Huan, the rich people led by Wei Shenglong had a cordial talk with Mr. Zhao Shengtian.


    Xu Rongsheng also came, but he was very low-key. He didn''t talk to anyone, but was in a remote position.


    Of course, other people don''t want to talk to Xu Rongsheng. They are afraid of being dragged into the dirty water by Xu Rongsheng.


    As everyone knows, it is only a matter of time before Xu Rongsheng''s assets are frozen.


    More rumors spread that the day when the Zhao family banquet ended was the time when Xu Rongsheng was completely finished.


    Because Wei Shenglong and others, with the help of this divine opportunity, launched a fierce attack on Xu Rongsheng.

 Chapter 136

    Xu Rongsheng didn''t care about the exclusion of his eyes, but Xiao Mo didn''t care.


    "Boss Xu, the man with a hat who just passed us is Hong Lin, the boss of Tianhua hotel. He bowed his head to you in Tianhua hotel at the beginning, and he was disrespectful. As a result, he was only a few meters away from us, not only didn''t say hello to boss Xu, but also pretended not to know us. It''s really irritating!"


    "And Chen Xizhen, who was also in Tianhua hotel at the beginning, but his attitude towards you was more disgusting than that of Hong Lin. he didn''t look down on people so much."


    Small Mo angry want to beat these two people.


    After ignoring boss Xu, even Chen Xizhen turned his eyes at him.


    If he had given Chen Xi ten courage before, he would not have dared.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Rongsheng said, "Chen Xizhen''s chain pharmacy once experienced a serious problem in the capital chain. It was I who helped him ease his financial problems. After attending the Zhao family banquet, I will have a good chat with Chen Xizhen."


    "Now Master Zhang has come back. Hong Lin and Chen Xizhen are no longer rivals of boss Xu." Xiao Mo is confident that after the Zhao family banquet, no one dares to fight against Xu Rongsheng.


    More and more people came to the Zhao family banquet.


    All kinds of relatives of the Zhao family, together with the visit of Wei Shenglong and others, four or five hundred people sat down in the courtyard of the Zhao family.


    Among these people, there are two focuses.


    The first focus is on the rich headed by Wei Shenglong. Many people vie with Wei Shenglong to propose a toast and take care of their relationship, deliberately showing that Wei Shenglong is very popular.


    They all know that Wei Shenglong''s Secret support from Zhao Huan means his support from the Zhao family. It''s only a matter of time before Wei Shenglong''s position in Xihu province can be easily reversed and his glory can be rebuilt.


    The second focus is Zhao Huan, who is deeply adored by all kinds of relatives of the Zhao family. Now he is the real protagonist of the Zhao family banquet.


    Over the years, Zhao Shengtian gradually faded out of the family business, which led to Zhao Huan''s heavy status in the Zhao family. On the surface, Zhao Huan was polite and generous, and secretly supported Wei Shenglong, which greatly increased his status in the hearts of people.


    Zhao Shengtian was not as happy as he thought. Accompanied by his servant, he took a walk nearby.


    At this time, in another place of the Zhao family, the two stood looking at each other.


    "Zhang Haoran, who asked you to come to the Zhao family!" Zhao Zitong changed her smart and clever appearance in the Zhao family. In her words, she was fiercer and overbearing than ever before.


    Zhang Haoran said lazily, "where am I going? I need to tell you? Besides, it seems that you are not in charge of the Zhao family. "


    Zhao Zitong didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran didn''t care about her words at all. She couldn''t help but feel angry in her heart. "It''s OK. Anyway, you''ve come here. I don''t need to go to you."


    "Now, I formally interrogate you as the captain of the sixth detachment of Huaxia dragon group."


    "Listen to Luo Jing, you have met some things in Xingyu mountain. Tell me honestly, what have you met?"


    Zhao Zitong stares at Zhang Haoran, just like looking at prisoners, and does not let go of any slight change in Zhang Haoran''s facial expression.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head and said faintly:


    "Zhao Zitong, are you a feng shui master?"


    Zhao Zitong frowned and said, "so what?"


    "Gong Xin is also a feng shui master. If Luo Jing hadn''t pleaded with him, he would have been killed by me." Zhang Haoran had a strange smile on his lips. "I''ll kill you. How long do you think it will take?"


    "What, did you see Gong Xin?" Zhao Zitong''s face changed.


    "Gong Xin, the leader of the third detachment, with the order of Huaxia dragon group headquarters, asks Luo Jing to return to Huaxia dragon group for investigation, and also wants to take me away by the way. What qualifications does he have to take me away?"


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain, "the member of Huaxia dragon group named Sun Wen was sent to me for death. I''m very disappointed with you Huaxia dragon group."


    The scene was dead.


    Zhao Zitong didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t speak. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was leaving, Zhao Zitong suddenly said:


    "if you kill Sun Wen, Gong Xin won''t let you go."


    "How dare he?"


    "It''s not a question of whether he dares."


    Zhao Zitong said: "I received the news this morning that in the name of Gongxin''s violation of the organization''s regulations, the third detachment of the Huaxia dragon group has been dissolved by the Huaxia dragon group. Now Gongxin is a headless fly, looking for revenge all over the world."


    Zhao Zitong a pair of beautiful eyes, full of incredible, Gong Xin with Huaxia dragon group''s order to Xingyu mountain to take Luojing is true, Zhao Zitong also later know.


    However, after the event, Huaxia dragon group forcibly disbanded the third detachment. Based on Zhao Zitong''s understanding of the organization, unless the high-level thought that Gong Xin had done something he shouldn''t have done and offended people he shouldn''t have offended, he would be punished internally.


    What we should not do is that Gong Xin and Zhang Haoran have conflicts in Xingyu mountain.


    This should not offend people, in addition to Zhang Haoran who can.


    Originally, Zhao Zitong thought that Gong Xin''s third detachment was punished. After internal rumors, the credibility of the news was not true.As a result, just now Zhang Haoran admitted that he met Gong Xin, which can only prove that they must have met in Xingyu mountain, which confirms Zhao Zitong''s conjecture that the third detachment may be disbanded.


    "Zhao Zitong, do you mean that Gong Xin really dares to revenge me?" Zhang Haoran wrote lightly.


    "Gongxin is not simple." Zhao Zitong shook his head and said, "he has come to Xiangzhou city."


    Zhang Haoran looked cold and immediately thought of his parents who were still in the hospital.


    He thinks that Zong Xiaosu is still in the ward. What''s more, the red thunder Fu Zong Xiaosu has not been used. If Gong Xin wants to go to the ward to seek death, the red thunder Fu can let Gong Xin know what is the end of a fierce prison.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, "he came to the Zhao family banquet?"


    Zhao Zitong said: "not only Gong Xin, but also other members of the third detachment. They all came, but they didn''t let others find them."


    Zhang Haoran sneered:


    "one Wei Shenglong, one Zhao Huan, and another Gong Xin and his doglegs are interesting."


    "It''s a big deal. I''m going to kill tonight. Let''s see how miserable it will be for me to provoke Master Zhang."


    With that, Zhang Haoran left.


    Zhao Zitong was shocked.


    Murderous!


    From Zhang Haoran, she felt the murderous spirit that even she was palpitating!


    As if if if she had stopped Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran would have killed her.


    Zhang Haoran''s decisive character really made Zhao Zitong unexpected.


    Zhang Zitong is very curious about what happened to the third team, in order to force him to disband.


    Zhao family banquet, Zhao Shengtian after rest, late.


    The crowd got up and applauded.


    "It''s said that Zhao Shengtian, the head of the Zhao family, will announce in public that he will resign as the head of the Zhao family and formally retire behind the scenes to enjoy his next life."


    "Your news is too backward. According to the first-hand information I got, Zhao Shengtian will announce the successor of the next head of the family at this family dinner."


    "It must be Zhao Huan."


    "Zhao Xiang, another son of Zhao Shengtian, has made it clear that he will not compete with the owner, so only Zhao Huan will accept the position of the owner."


    "Zhao Huan really has this ability, that is his son Zhao Ziqiang -"


    "strange, it is said that Zhao Ziqiang has recovered in Xingyu mountain, how come he hasn''t come back yet."


    "I remember hearing an insider many years ago that Zhao Shengtian would give half of his property to Xu Rongsheng when he retired. There are two specific ways. First, let Xu Rongsheng become the owner of the Zhao family directly, and half of the income of the Zhao family goes to Xu Rongsheng every year. The second way is to directly divide the Zhao family''s property and give half of it to Xu Rongsheng. It is entirely up to Xu Rongsheng to decide which way to adopt. "


    "Oh, what you said must be false. Why did he let Zhao Shengtian treat him like this? It''s closer than a son. Don''t be kidding, OK? "


    "I just heard about it, but I didn''t say it was true."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhao Shengtian greets everyone with a smile. For some reason, there is a touch of sadness in his eyes. Until Zhao Shengtian''s eyes move to a family banquet and gather together with Xu Rongsheng, Zhao Shengtian feels relieved and has a little smile and satisfaction in his eyes. "Rongsheng is here."


    The family dinner is going on.


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo are sitting at the same table. There are only two of them, and no one else is willing to join them. They are afraid of being gossiped by others.


    "Where is master Zhang?" Little mo looked around.


    "To meet someone." Xu Rongsheng asked, "Xiao Mo, why are you so nervous?"


    "Boss Xu, I''m just asking." Xiao Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Xu Rongsheng can stand still in so many eyes full of criticism, but Xiao Mo can''t.


    Xiao Mo is still very nervous.


    The family dinner came to an end.


    Zhao Xiang got up and came to Xu Rongsheng''s dining table.


    "Brother Xu, I''m sorry this time. I can''t help you." Zhao Xiang uses the voice that only Xu Rongsheng can hear, raises his glass and drinks it all in one gulp, his face is full of regret,


    he and Xu Rongsheng have known each other for decades, never like now, trying to help Xu Rongsheng, but he can''t, which makes Zhao Xiang feel ashamed and uncomfortable.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s OK." Mr. Xu Rongsheng.


    "It''s a good boat to go straight to the bridge. I always appreciate brother Xu''s attitude." Zhao Xiang is grateful. He knows that Xu Rongsheng is saving his face. He is not embarrassed.


    "You''re in a good mood, too." Xu Rongsheng said with a smile, "in terms of ability, you are far superior to Zhao Huan in dealing with the family business. In the beginning, master Zhao asked you to manage the Zhao family because you have a daughter, but Zhao Huan gave birth to a son. Therefore, under pressure, you don''t lose the face of master Zhao, so that it is convenient for the Zhao family to inherit and inherit, and you give up the responsibility of managing the Zhao family. Over the years, you have not been well. ¡±"So, in terms of mentality, I should learn from brother Zhao."


    Zhao Xiang came to enlighten Xu Rongsheng, but he was enlightened by Xu Rongsheng. Somehow, Zhao Xiang felt that Xu Rongsheng was different.


    "Forget it, these are the past tense. Brother Xu, if you need any help in the future, please contact me!" Zhao Xiang knows that Xu Rongsheng''s position is not good now, and he is under attack from both sides. What Zhao Xiang can do is to help Xu Rongsheng as much as possible with his own strength.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Rongsheng drinks up.


    In the distance, Zhao Huan took a sip of red wine and looked on coldly.


    "I was bullied by the dog when the tiger was down. The Zhao family is my brother after all. Sooner or later, like Xu Rongsheng, you will be driven out of the Zhao family!"


    When people are extremely confident, they even feel floating when they walk. This is what Zhao Huan feels like. He puts down his glass and goes to Zhao Shengtian.


    "It''s time to remind my father that it''s time to announce the next head of the Zhao family."

 Chapter 137

    Zhao Huan walked up to Zhao Shengtian and solemnly said:


    "father, I have something to say to you."


    "In the past year, Zhaojia''s core business has doubled its profits, and even some other subsidiary industries have established their positions in Xihu province. Among them, Zhaojia industrial group''s chemical, steel, new energy, food and other projects, within two years of Zhao''s intervention, has achieved a super performance of triple profits."


    Zhao Huan''s action is obviously an invitation to Zhao Shengtian.


    Zhao Shengtian said: "good performance."


    If others hear Zhao Shengtian praise like this, they will be very happy, but Zhao Huan is stunned for a few seconds. Is this the praise of his father?


    "Father, are you not very well?" Zhao Huan asked cautiously.


    "I''m in good health." Zhao Shengtian''s tone is calm.


    Zhao Huan doesn''t understand. He obviously feels that Zhao Shengtian''s attitude towards him is not the same as usual.


    Zhao Huan then said:


    "father, I remember you mentioned to us before that you would retire after this year''s family dinner. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I also said that you must be joking with everyone."


    Zhao Huan''s words were relaxed, but the atmosphere of the family banquet changed.


    The people of the Zhao family were quiet one after another. They secretly told Zhao Huan to take a dangerous move. In the case that Zhao Shengtian didn''t make a clear statement, he forced the palace in disguise.


    The rich represented by Wei Shenglong have bright eyes. As long as Zhao Shengtian announces his retirement today, the Zhao family will be under the leadership of Zhao Huan.


    Zhao Shengtian is silent. He is thinking.


    Zhao Huan feels that his father''s mood today is not the same as usual. Although Zhao Shengtian has not given the answer, he is very confident. Who else can bear the qualification of the next head of the family?


    If it''s Zhao Xiang, I''m afraid the Zhao family will be laughed at. Zhao Xiang has no son. In the future, the important task of the Zhao family will not fall on Zhao Zitong.


    Zhao xiangdao: "Zhao Huan, now my father is obviously unwilling to say more. The good family banquet atmosphere has been destroyed by you."


    "Destruction?"


    Zhao Huan eyebrows a pick: "you this words how so harsh?"


    Zhao Xiang is about to fight back, but Zhao Shengtian shakes his head and says, "let''s not talk about it."


    Zhao Huan, Zhao Xiangqi and Qi are quiet.


    "Yes, I have said before that this time, I will step back behind the scenes and announce the next head of the Zhao family." Zhao Shengtian''s words came into everyone''s ears.


    "Today is the banquet of the Zhao family on June 4. With this opportunity, I officially announce that from now on, I will officially give up the position of the Zhao family leader."


    Zhao Shengtian''s words did not surprise the Zhao family.


    Everyone nodded in support of Zhao Shengtian''s retirement.


    Zhao Huan''s heart touched his throat, his arms trembled with excitement, and the time of waiting for years finally came!


    Just when everyone thought that Zhao Huan was sure to become the next head of the family, Zhao Shengtian raised his hand and pointed to a direction that everyone could not imagine.


    "Rongsheng, come here." Zhao Shengtian''s face is full of loving warmth.


    All eyes, Zhao Shengtian only to relatives will be like this.


    Zhao Huan was stunned. What does Father mean?


    "Yes." Xu Rongsheng is neither humble nor arrogant. Under the gaze of everyone, he comes to Zhao Shengtian.


    "Rongsheng, do you remember I told you a few years ago about the future of the Zhao family?" Zhao Shengtian said kindly.


    "I remember." Xu Rongsheng nodded, his heart thumped, a bold idea emerged in his heart, the old man would not want to give way to me.


    Zhao Shengtian nodded:


    "just remember."


    "A few years ago, I told you that no matter what happens in the future, half of the property of the Zhao family will be yours. You don''t want it and you have to take it."


    The atmosphere of the Zhao family banquet solidified in an instant.


    The Zhao family was in an uproar.


    Well, you don''t have to!


    This is the entrustment of the old master of the Zhao family. The object is not Zhao Huan or Zhao Xiang, but an outsider Xu Rongsheng!


    Zhao huanru is irrigated with ice water. It is said that it is true that Xu Rongsheng will get the general property of Zhao family.


    Zhao Shengtian continues to "stimulate" everyone.


    "Rongsheng, you have two ways. First, you become the head of the Zhao family. After that, 50% of the annual income of the Zhao family will belong to you. Second, after today, the Zhao family will give you half of their property. "


    Zhao Shengtian is kind-hearted. He''s a little joking.


    Zhao Huan is very angry. Father, father, how can you do this.


    In contrast, Zhao Xiang is relieved: "brother Xu, you finally get what you deserve."


    At this time, Xu Rongsheng shook his head and said, "old master, can I refuse?"


    Zhao Shengtian said angrily, "can''t refuse! I treat you as my own son. Otherwise, why do you think I promised to postpone the family dinner to this day? "Everyone did not move, everyone''s reaction was different, Zhao Shengtian finally took the initiative to admit.


    Wei Shenglong looks very angry. How lucky is Xu Rongsheng? How can he be worthy of the trust of the old master.


    "If Xu Rongsheng really agreed, wouldn''t Zhao Huan have no chance at all?"


    Zhao Huan, on the other hand, felt that he had been slapped in the face. He tried hard to win the title of the head of the Zhao family. Zhao Shengtian didn''t give it to him or Zhao Xiang, but to an outsider, Xu Rongsheng!


    What makes Zhao Huan even more embarrassed is that Xu Rongsheng doesn''t take Zhao''s position as the head of the family seriously, and even refuses Zhao Shengtian''s request in public. For Zhao Huan, this is not irony.


    "Old man, I really don''t have much interest in Zhao''s property." Xu Rongsheng shook his head. If it was before, he would certainly accept Zhao Shengtian''s gift. With half of the Zhao family''s property, it was only one night that he became the first businessman in Xihu province.


    But now, Xu Rongsheng has Master Zhang, and the property of Zhao family is not so important to Xu Rongsheng.


    Sensing that Zhao Shengtian was about to lose his temper, Xu Rongsheng said quickly: "old master, if not, I have a person who can recommend to you. He is fully competent for the ability of Zhao family leader."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "I recommend Zhao Xiang." Xu Rongsheng said.


    Zhao Xiang in the distance was stunned and suddenly excited. Brother Xu, I didn''t expect what you said.


    "Zhao Xiang?"


    Zhao Shengtian pondered and finally nodded: "I agree with you, but you have to take over the position of Zhao family leader for three years before you can transfer it to Zhao Xiang."


    Xu Rongsheng has no choice but to agree. It seems that Zhao Shengtian must make him the head of the family today.


    "Thank you, father!" Zhao Xiang said excitedly


    The whole thing has nothing to do with Zhao Huan. He is out of balance and suddenly realizes that life is a play. He sings the main part well. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, his real identity turns out to be a funny clown.


    The higher he stood, the more painful he fell. Zhao Huan tried to restrain his anger and walked heavily to Zhao Shengtian.


    "Father, I don''t agree."


    "I''ve worked hard for the Zhao family for so many years. You can''t just ignore me. You keep saying that they are your sons, but have you ever thought that I am also your son! "


    "Without credit, there is also hard work. The industry of the Zhao family is booming. The people in the province praise it and the people outside the province admire it. It''s all my efforts!"


    Zhao Huan has a voice when he lands. Every sentence is directed at Zhao Shengtian.


    Not far away, Wei Shenglong shakes his head and secretly tells Zhao Huan that he is excited. When he says this, there is no chance for him not to be the head of the Zhao family. On the contrary, he will fall into conflict with the old master and waste his hard work. It will never be possible again.


    Zhao Shengtian lowered his eyes and asked:


    "I ask you."


    "If Rongsheng and Zhao Xiang had your status and power in the Zhao family, would they be weaker than you?"


    Zhao Shengtian''s words spread to the public.


    Indeed, in terms of personal ability alone, Xu Rongsheng is known as the most potential businessman in Xihu province. If Zhao Xiang had not had a daughter, Zhao Zitong, he would have replaced Zhao Huan and become the only one in the Zhao family after Zhao Shengtian.


    This is recognized by all in the Zhao family.


    When Zhao Huan was sad, his father threw out a topic that he could not refute. He was not as good as Zhao Xiang and Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhao Shengtian leisurely said: "the position of this master, I was originally prepared for Rongsheng."


    Zhao huancai discovered that he defeated Zhao Xiang to get the right to run the Zhao family, not because he had a son, but because the position of the head of the family, from beginning to end, was prepared for Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhao Huan''s efforts, to put it bluntly, are to plant trees by predecessors and enjoy the cool by posterity.


    When he thought of all his efforts, he was ignored by Zhao Shengtian. The dark side of Zhao Huan''s heart expanded rapidly, and his face didn''t look human.


    "Father, I implore you to think twice before you act."


    Zhao Huan suddenly uttered a warning in his words.


    Zhao Xiang scolded: "Zhao Huan, what are you talking about? Do you talk to your father like this?"


    Zhao Shengtian is going to leave.


    Zhao Huan sneered and said decidedly, "father, since that''s the case, we can''t say more."


    "Give me the blue and white shield!"


    At the Zhao family dinner, hundreds of people were stunned. Even Wei Shenglong and other rich people who were standing on the same boat with Zhao Huan did not expect that Zhao Huan would threaten Zhao Shengtian in public on such an important occasion!


    Blue and white shield is the most precious treasure of the Zhao family. It is said that it is this treasure that has changed Zhao Shengtian''s fate and made Zhao Shengtian''s Zhao family rise rapidly in a few short years, becoming the overlord of Xihu province.


    Zhao Shengtian also mentioned several times in public that he wanted the blue and white shield to be handed down and become a family heirloom of the Zhao family.


    Now, Zhao Huan publicly threatens Zhao Shengtian to hand over his blue and white shield.


    Xu Rongsheng did not expect that Zhao Huan would make this request. The blue and white shield is an ancient tool that Xu Rongsheng''s father transferred to Zhao Shengtian when he left.Blue and white shield changed into fengshui, promoting the prosperity of Zhaojia industry.


    "Zhao Huan, you''ve taken the wrong medicine today. Don''t apologize to your father!" Zhao Xiang denounced.


    Zhao Huan countered: "the old man doesn''t want to hand over the blue and white shield. No one wants to leave today. Xu Rongsheng, Zhao Xiang, Zhao Zitong, you wastes of the Zhao family will become stepping stones for me to occupy the Zhao family!"


    At this time, Zhang Haoran came late and went to Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhao Zitong, who came with Zhang Haoran, stood behind Zhao Xiang.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Zhao Huan and said faintly:


    "Zhao Huan, your performance tonight is worse than your son."

 Chapter 138

    Zhang Haoran suddenly appeared, immediately let the Zhao family banquet crowd, there was a wave.


    Everyone was curious that this boy of unknown origin had eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and dared to speak to Zhao Huan in such a place.


    After being scolded by Zhang Haoran, Zhao Huan sneered back and said: "where''s the bastard who dares to be reckless at the Zhao family banquet? Do you know where this is?"


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "I''m here, of course, to celebrate the Zhao family banquet."


    With that, Zhang Haoran faced Zhao Shengtian and said with a smile:


    "Master Zhang of Xihu Province, I wish the Zhao family a hundred years of glory."


    Zhao Huan frowned. It seemed that he had heard the name somewhere.


    Suddenly, in Zhao Huan''s latent consciousness, the dead figure came to mind.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "You are master Zhang!"


    Zhao Huan''s face changed greatly.


    Is it not that Zhang Haoran died in Xingyu mountain and was killed by Zhao Ziqiang?


    How can a dead man come back to life.


    There are too many questions in Zhao Huan''s mind.


    The Zhao family turned their eyes one after another.


    "Is he the master Zhang?"


    "It must be him."


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "It''s just a rumor. Now Master Zhang appears to prove that the rumor is false, and the truth is that master Zhang is still alive."


    Those who know Master Zhang''s background can''t help murmuring.


    Others once courted Zhang Haoran. After the news of Zhang Haoran''s "death in battle" in Xingyu mountain appeared, they turned to the rich men under Wei Shenglong''s command. One by one, their faces turned pale, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Zhang Haoran''s unexpected appearance was like a fierce slap in the face.


    "It''s over. I''ve long said that the rumor is false. If you don''t believe it, now you can take me on a boat. Master Zhang, in case of investigation, what should I do?"


    "Well, maybe Master Zhang is a fake."


    For a while, many rich people who stand opposite to Xu Rongsheng and Zhang Haoran have changed their minds, and their emotions such as hesitation, complexity, jealousy, envy and regret emerge one after another.


    Wei Shenglong said in a low voice: "what are they all like! Don''t forget what Zhao Huan promised us


    A rich man''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, Zhao Huan said that he has been contacting the powerful feng shui masters all this time. As our umbrella, Zhao Huan should have made some progress."


    Wei Shenglong looked at Zhang Haoran with disdain. "Yes, Zhao Huan did find a helper. Master Zhang came, and there was no chance to turn over!"


    "That''s good." The rich people are relieved that they are already on the same boat. They can''t have another chance. Now they have to work hard to help Zhao Huan win the position of Zhao''s master.


    No matter what other people think, Zhang Haoran stepped out and stood in front of Zhao Huan.


    "Zhao Ziqiang is no longer here." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhao Huan said angrily: "you are talking nonsense!"


    "Believe it or not." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I''m here today. No one wants to be wild."


    Seeing Zhang Haoran''s vigorous self-confidence, Zhao Shengtian pulled over Xu Rongsheng and said nervously, "Rongsheng, I heard that there is a master Zhang who is omnipotent around you. Is that really him?"


    Xu Rongsheng nodded.


    Zhao Shengtian''s heart suddenly surged. How old is he? He is master Zhang of the famous West Lake province.


    The atmosphere was so tense that it seemed to solidify.


    Zhao Huan laughed wildly:


    "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, people say you are crazy. I can see that."


    "Being young and fearless is a good thing and a bad thing."


    Zhao Huan said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    At the banquet of the Zhao family, the side branches and relatives of the Zhao family quickly chose to leave. They were not interested in participating in the family disputes.


    The rich people led by Wei Shenglong are indifferent. They are ready to see Zhang Haoran''s joke, and they are looking forward to Zhao Huan''s help.


    The more confident Zhao Huan was, the more he proved that the helper he found must be above Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    "Take them away, Zhao Zitong." Zhang Haoran turned his head.


    "I understand!" Xiao Mo nodded quickly.


    Zhao Zitong guarded Zhao Shengtian and said a few words to Zhang Haoran. There was no voice, only mouth shape.


    "Let''s go. If you can''t fight, you can ask me for help."


    In Zhao Zitong''s view, Zhang Haoran may face trouble this time.


    Zhang Haoran smile in the heart, ask you to help? How is that possible?


    Seeing that Zhao Shengtian and others had left, Zhao Huan immediately waved his hand and exclaimed, "no one wants to leave!"


    As soon as his voice fell, more than a dozen figures came out. They were members of the third detachment led by Gong Xin. With the help of Zhao Huan, they hid their identity in the Zhao family banquet.Gong Xin led dozens of people, standing behind Zhao Huan, staring at Zhang Haoran.


    Huan star really disdains to be in trouble with Zhao Haoran: "I am in agony with you?"


    Gong xinleng snorted:


    "I left the organization because of you."


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t think that this time, we can''t deal with you as before. To be honest, we''ve already figured out the countermeasures. You''d better let go."


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded.


    Study me?


    It''s the best joke in the world.


    What can you study about me?


    Yin Yang eye?


    Or is it the secret of the immortal method?


    Or is it the air condensation array that makes you unable to move?


    Zhang Haoran feels funny. Gong Xin and others are not at the same level with him all the time. It''s a waste of time for such people to say more.


    If Zhang Haoran doesn''t pay attention to Gong Xin and others, Zhao Zitong is different.


    Gong Xin''s more than a dozen people are full of momentum. Obviously, they have figured out a way to avoid the last scene when Zhang Haoran was trapped in Xingyu mountain. Zhao Zitong feels that Zhang Haoran will be in trouble. She leaves quietly and puts on a veil.


    Soon, dozens of the same people came to the Zhao family banquet. They were members of the sixth detachment of the Huaxia dragon group led by Zhao Zitong. When Zhao Zitong found Gong Xin sneaking in, she had already let her people sneak in, and no one found them.


    The two sides are antagonistic.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are not their opponent. Step back!" Zhao Zitong cheered.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Zhao Zitong and stepped back to Xu Rongsheng. "You can find a safe place to hide."


    "Good." Xu Rongsheng agreed.


    Zhao Shengtian and Zhao Xiang didn''t refuse. This is a suggestion put forward by Master Zhang of famous Xihu Province recently. They can''t listen to it.


    Zhao Xiang suddenly said: "I know a place is very safe. We stand on the balcony and can see what''s going on here. If the situation is not good, we can quickly hide in the room."


    Zhao Xiang points to a villa of Zhao family in the distance. The villa has four floors. There is an open balcony on the fourth floor. Through the balcony, you can see what happened at the banquet.


    "Well, as soon as possible." Zhang Haoran looked serious.


    Zhao Shengtian left in the company of Xu Rongsheng and Zhao Xiang.


    At the banquet, Zhao Zitong and Gong Xin are in opposition.


    "I didn''t expect there was a detachment of Huaxia dragon group hidden here. It''s a little interesting." Gong Xin looks at Zhao Zitong with a veil.


    Zhao Zitong ignored Gong Xin, but said to the members of the dragon group behind him: "they have been removed from the organization. Now they openly endanger the people and subdue them. If they resist, they will be killed!"


    "Yes


    The sixth detachment led by Zhao Zitong is full of momentum, not weaker than Gong Xin''s people.


    "Fu Zhuan!"


    Both sides cheered and took out their best attack Fu Zhuan.


    Between lightning, fire and stone, the family banquet scene is like being in a fierce explosion, and all kinds of offensive Fu and Zhuan are numerous.


    The strength of the two sides is equal. However, after the first round of fighting, some people have been injured on Zhao Zitong''s side, while on Gong Xin''s side, they are all healthy.


    Zhang Haoran has been observing the situation on the field, thinking of what Luo Jing mentioned to him about the ranking of Huaxia dragon team.


    In this ranking, there are four levels, "sss-ss-s" is called s level, which is also the highest level.


    The latter three grades are divided into grade C, grade B and grade A from low to high.


    In Level C, it is composed of second-class feng shui masters and first-class feng shui masters, each accounting for half of the total number.


    Level B is composed of a small number of second-class feng shui masters and a large number of first-class feng shui masters.


    In level a, all of them are made up of first-class feng shui masters.


    Originally, Zhao Zitong''s team was a C-level team, with half of the second-class feng shui masters and half of the first-class feng shui masters, and so was gong Xin.


    However, just the contest, but there are obvious results, Zhao Zitong side team members were injured, obviously more than the opponent.


    That''s the point.


    "You''ve become a B team?" Zhao Zitong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." Gong Xin sneered, "in my team, the first-class feng shui masters are the majority, and the second-class feng shui masters are only three. How can you fight with me?"


    "To say that, I really thank Master Zhang. It was his appearance that organized us to go away. I didn''t expect that because of this reason, someone in my team was stimulated, made rapid progress and became a first-class feng shui master."


    The pressure comes to these members around Zhao Zitong.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    "It''s not the way to fight like this."


    "There are many first-class Feng Shui Masters in front of us, but we can''t beat them."Zhao Zitong wanted to scold these members, but she couldn''t bear to use them at the critical moment. However, when she thought of the gap between the two sides, she couldn''t help but feel soft. If she wanted to say something, she still resisted.


    You can''t blame the players.


    Zhao Zitong''s face darkens. Can''t I protect the Zhao family today?


    At this time, a voice appeared in Zhao Zitong''s ear.


    Zhao Zitong turns her head and finds that it''s Zhang Haoran who goes to the front row and wants to stop Gong Xin and others.


    "You are crazy!"


    "They''re a B-team, not the c-team you met at the beginning."


    Zhao Zitong shouts.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t listen at all. He seemed to surrender and said with a bright smile:


    "Gong Xin, show me your strength and let me see how strong it is."


    Zhao Zitong doesn''t know why Zhang Haoran did it. In her opinion, Zhang Haoran is dying.


    "If you really think you are master Zhang, you will be lawless." Zhao Zitong let his people back, at any time to find an opportunity to retreat.


    Gong Xin led many subordinates to launch a crazy attack on Zhang Haoran.


    All kinds of attacking and restrictive seal characters are thrown at Zhang Haoran.


    Wei Shenglong and other rich people are very nervous. Will master Zhang die?


    There are also Xu Rongsheng and Zhao Shengtian, who are on the fourth floor of the villa. They are also looking at the fighting position and worried about Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 139

    Gong Xin and his subordinates were very powerful at the Zhao family banquet.


    "Running thunder."


    A blue flash of thunder rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "Kuishui ghost hand."


    In the air, the current appears, condenses into a hand shape, suddenly appears behind Zhang Haoran''s head.


    "Haoliu dragon sword."


    A long sword, under the blessing of speed ability of Fu Zhuan, rushes to Zhang Haoran.


    "Shenxing Guihuo."


    Three clusters of purple and blue ghost fire circled around Zhang Haoran.


    Wei Shenglong, Zhao Huan and others are very excited by the amazing power of Fu and Zhuan.


    "There is no doubt that Zhang Haoran will die!" In Zhao Huan''s eyes, the opportunity to kill appeared.


    "Steady." Wei Shenglong saw that Zhang Haoran had given up his resistance and surrendered in such a dangerous situation without any response measures.


    Zhao Zitong and her team members, close their eyes, can''t bear to see this scene, Zhang Haoran can''t stop, he can''t stop.


    On the balcony of the villa on the fourth floor, Xu Rongsheng and Zhao Shengtian wait and see from afar.


    "How could my Zhao family be like this? How could it be like this?" Zhao Shengtian murmured to himself, especially looking at Zhang Haoran''s posture of one man in charge of the pass, trying to block the attack of all opponents. Zhao Shengtian felt very guilty, "what did Zhao Huan do, Master Zhang, you must insist on it!"


    Zhao Shengtian murmurs to the void, and does not ask Zhang Haoran to hear him, because in his opinion, Zhang Haoran is unlikely to be able to carry over so many threats.


    Even if he is a famous master Zhang in Xihu province.


    All of a sudden.


    Zhang Haoran seems to have heard Zhao Shengtian''s silent cry. He suddenly turns back and looks at Xu Rongsheng and others in a safe position. He can''t help smiling.


    At the same time, he suddenly raised his hand.


    "Is Zhang Haoran going to surrender?" Gong Xin was stunned and burst out laughing.


    Zhang Haoran sneered.


    A change of eyes, yin and Yang eyes!


    Gong Xin and his followers all hit Zhang Haoran with their magic power. When they were close to Zhang Haoran, they changed their direction and concentrated in his palm.


    This is the ultimate control ability of yin and Yang eye. It can change the flow of vitality. The power of magic can only be reflected through the vitality of heaven and earth. Yin and Yang eye can control this, and easily let all magic be absorbed into Zhang Haoran''s palm at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    A shuddering sound.


    The magic is like sinking into the sea. It does not pose any threat to Zhang Haoran. Instead, it is a long red sword.


    Qingshuang shock the world, a sword proud lonely cloud!


    As soon as the sword came out, Wei Shenglong and others subconsciously retreated, and everyone''s eyes were full of horror.


    This sword again!


    It was it that killed Zhou kunqiu in Longyao villa.


    Zhao Huan is more frightened than Wei Shenglong. He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran still has this ability. It''s said that master Zhang is killing zombies with a sword. Zhao Huan always thinks that it''s too boastful and rumors spread.


    Now seeing the long sword with his own eyes, Zhao Huan found that everything is true, Master Zhang can really do it.


    Zhao Zitong and her members looked at each other for a few minutes. Everyone was unbelievable. Zhang Haoran easily caught so many magic attacks out of thin air. He was not only unscathed, but also able to summon an incredible sword.


    Zhang Haoran took a step, but before he did, he made Gong Xin and others feel like they had been swept by a heavy hammer. No one could make them so afraid.


    Zhang Haoran sneered. He borrowed the magic power of Gong Xin and others, and used the vitality of heaven and earth contained in their magic to run the empty sword Jue.


    "Gong Xin, get rid of him quickly!" Zhao Huan roared, "even Zhang Haoran can''t fight. You are too useless."


    "Who says we can''t help it?"


    Gong Xin roared:


    "array, five element empty element array!"


    The members quickly spread out and "bang bang" several times. Everyone took out a knife and stuck it in the soft soil. The handle of the knife carried a seal.


    "Blast!"


    Dozens of people yelled in unison, triggering the power of the Fu and Zhuan.


    "Oh, no, it''s five elements array!" Zhao Zitong exclaimed: "withdraw quickly!"


    At the same time, the members of Huaxia dragon group around her scolded one after another.


    "This damned Gong Xin has learned the five elements empty element array."


    "This array, I remember, is forbidden in the Huaxia dragon group."


    "Yes, it''s forbidden!"


    "It is said that once the five element empty element array is made, everyone who participates in the array will be the axis of the FA array. As the cost of the array, everyone will lose 20 years of his life!"


    "That''s why it''s forbidden to use inside Huaxia dragon group."


    Zhao Zitong doesn''t say a word. She takes people back quickly. She doesn''t know that the five elements empty element array ranks 11th in the top 20 forbidden skills of the Chinese dragon group. Each forbidden skill is an array with great lethality and high cost.Zhang Haoran showed a curved line at the corner of his mouth.


    "Five elements empty element array? It''s kind of interesting. "


    "From the name analysis, it should be to use the five element magic to create a vacuum without any vitality of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. His Yin and Yang eyes can clearly see that the colorful vitality of heaven and earth around him is running away quickly.


    Even his Yin and Yang eyes, there is no way to control.


    "It''s worthy of wasting hundreds of years of Yang life. Even my Yin and Yang eyes can''t control the array." Zhang Haoran not only found that the vitality of heaven and earth around him was rapidly passing, but also the sword in his hand began to blur and gradually disappear.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t run the Jue without the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Gong Xin and his subordinates made the five element space element array, which is very specific to Zhang Haoran''s ability. It can be seen that when Gong Xin met Zhang Haoran before, he said that they had studied Zhang Haoran and tried to find a way to deal with it. They really did it.


    The five element empty element array is a new method.


    This array has really worked.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t become nervous because of the disappearance of the long sword. "If I''m an immortal Taoist, I don''t need to borrow their magic power to run my void coagulation sword formula. I can directly summon it out of thin air."


    The vitality of heaven and earth contained in Tao style is pithy and domineering. If Zhang Haoran was a Tao style, he would have used the empty sword formula to kill Gong Xin.


    "Zhang Haoran, what''s the difference between you and ordinary people now?" Gong Xin laughs wildly, "you''re so powerful?"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank. He closed his fist at his waist, bowed his body and stepped. His whole body turned into a sharp sword and rushed to Gongxin.


    "What a speed Gong Xin was shocked, "blow him up with magic!"


    "Yes


    Gong Xin''s subordinates used the seal characters one after another to control the magic, and bombarded Zhang Haoran like the law.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Zhang Haoran is too fast!


    "I really think that if I can''t use the Yin Yang eye and void coagulation sword formula, I can''t help you?" Zhang Haoran sneered.


    "Almost every minute, I use the dark moon chain to store the strong vitality of transformation and change my body. Now, although I can''t compare with the cultivation of immortals and Taoism, I can crush you enough!"


    Zhang Haoran swept out his fist and hit it on a fireball. At the same time, he used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to extract a small part of heaven and earth energy from xuanyue chain, and condensed it on his fist to cooperate with his body.


    "Hua La", the fireball was wiped out by Zhang Haoran.


    A water column rushes to the back of Zhang Haoran''s head. Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are unpredicted. He turns back and pats the water column with one hand.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran, in the eyes of Gong Xin and others, is like a God coming down to earth.


    No magic or seal script can pose any threat to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhao Zitong looks silly.


    "There are so many magic arts in the five element empty element array of the B-level team. It can''t limit Zhang Haoran!"


    "What else can this guy do to press the bottom of the box?"


    At this moment, Zhao Zitong finally believed Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    Her team members, secretly smack tongue, this young monster, exactly how to cultivate to this point.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Haoran''s overbearing figure has left a deep impression on everyone.


    When Zhang Haoran destroyed his opponent''s magic with one punch, one palm and one leg, Wei Shenglong sat on the ground and muttered to himself. He didn''t know what to say. The rich people around him stepped back one after another, and some of them even cried.


    As for Zhao Huan, his face was as pale as ashes.


    Gong Xin and others continue to attack Zhang Haoran with magic. They are at a dead end. They have to stop Zhang Haoran before they can


    Zhang Haoran comes to the edge of the five element empty element array and hits with one punch.


    "Hum!"


    The Dharma array shuddered like a broken glass, which broke into pieces.


    Five element space element array, destroy.


    Gong Xin knelt down with a soft kneel.


    Without looking at Gong Xin, Zhang Haoran turned around and left.


    Gong Xin thought that Zhang Haoran had bypassed him, and he looked very happy.


    However, Zhang Haoran''s words completely extinguished their illusions.


    "Tiger eagle, it''s up to you."


    A loud hiss sounded in the sky, and everyone looked up.


    I saw the dark night, a bright moon hanging high, and next to the bright moon, a black shadow was flying in the air.


    Gong Xin and others'' faces turned pale in an instant.


    "The flying monster in Xingyu mountain!" Gong Xin blurted out.


    In the sky, the shadow will fold up the huge wings, reduce the air resistance, and dive down.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, there was a sharp hiss like a falcon, from far to near.


    It''s the tiger Eagle!


    Tiger eagle''s whereabouts, nearly before the Zhao family banquet, wings suddenly spread, tens of meters wide wings, to everyone present, left an indelible impression.Tiger Eagle stares at Gong Xin and others with one eye, and Jie says with a strange smile:


    "it''s up to you to provoke Zhang Haoran. You don''t know what to do."


    Gong Xin was shocked and the monster spoke!


    Tiger Eagle opened his mouth and swallowed one of Gong Xin''s men. He did not bite, but swallowed another.


    Tiger Eagle has not eaten since he recovered from his injury. Now he has the chance, of course, he will not let it go.


    Gong Xin''s men are easily solved by Tiger Eagle one by one. It''s no use crying and begging for mercy for the surviving men. Tiger eagle is not a human being. It doesn''t like this.


    Finally, the tiger eagle''s eyes fell on Gong Xin.


    Gongxin is sweating.


    "You can''t kill me!" Gong Xin roared.


    "Who''s going to kill you?" Tiger Eagle strange smile, a new palace swallow.


    The third detachment led by Gong Xin was swallowed by the tiger eagle.


    "You have the rest." Zhang Haoran looks at Zhao Zitong.


    Zhao Zitong nodded.


    Zhang Haoran jumped to the tiger eagle.


    "Go to the hospital." Zhang Haoran appeased the tiger eagle''s head.


    Tiger Eagle issued a loud hiss, wings open, take off, agitating wings, on the ground caused a fierce wind.


    One man, one beast, rushing to the sky.


    Zhao Zitong led the Chinese dragon group members, staring at the sky that back.


    Zhao Xiang and Zhao Shengtian, father and son, marveled at Master Zhang''s amazing performance.


    No one can shake Master Zhang''s position in the future of Xihu province!

 Chapter 140

    hospital.


    Zhang Haoran returned to the intensive care unit.


    In the ward, Zhang pengde lay quietly while Feng Hui took a rest.


    Now Zhang pengde, no matter in spirit or appearance, is better than before.


    "Master Zhang, you are back." Zong Xiaosu quickly reported the situation, "everything in the ward is carefree."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, indicating clearly, and then came to Zhang pengde, "Dad, close your eyes."


    After Zhang Haoran gave orders, he began to use Yin and Yang eyes to control the vitality of wood in Zhang pengde''s body and continue to complete the subsequent cycle.


    Zong Xiaosu is waiting at the door of the ward.


    Late at night, Zhang Haoran finally let the vitality of wood circulate in Zhang pengde''s body for 27 times.


    Zhang Haoran is sweating profusely. Continuous use of yin and Yang eyes has brought a lot of load. Fortunately, his body has a good bearing capacity, easing the mental consumption brought by Yin and Yang eyes.


    "The liver stores the soul. The day after tomorrow, it is a wandering soul. It is innate benevolence. If it is empty and joyful, the soul will be determined. The wood Qi of the Oriental Green emperor will be in the Yuan Dynasty."


    Zhang pengde''s flexible constitution is the focus of Zhang yuanmu.


    Gradually, Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "Dad, he has finally become the Taoist body of wood. He has been cured of a terminal disease!"


    Zhang Haoran was relieved.


    In his past and present life, Zhang pengde''s incurable disease is always a hidden danger in his mind.


    It was because of Zhang pengde''s incurable disease that Zhang Haoran worked everywhere to earn money after the college entrance examination. Finally, he met an adventure in Mount Tai and fell into the treasure land left by Huatian God. From then on, he was separated from Zhang pengde.


    Now Zhang Haoran made up for his regret and cured Zhang pengde''s terminal illness. The stone hanging in his heart finally fell.


    The next day, when the nurses in the hospital had a routine examination of Zhang pengde, they suddenly let out a scream, looked at the test data on the instrument in shock, and ran out with joy.


    Then nurses came in one after another.


    Zhang Haoran, who was resting on the chair, opened his eyes slightly. It seemed that the nurse had found something.


    Soon, there were a lot of people in the ward. As long as the attending doctors were not busy, they all came.


    The dean is here, too.


    "Incredible."


    "This is a terminal disease."


    "Gradually frozen human disease can be cured, how can this be done?"


    "When was the medical technology of our hospital so good?"


    While many doctors were discussing with each other, President Hua Fengping went to the hospital bed and held the unknown Zhang pengde with great enthusiasm.


    "Zhang pengde, congratulations on your recovery!" Hua Fengping''s words made the atmosphere in the ward quiet instantly. Everyone looked at Zhang pengde one after another, expecting to say something from Zhang pengde''s mouth.


    "You said I was really cured?" Zhang pengde was stunned.


    "Yes, your gradually frozen human disease has been confirmed by several experts in our hospital. Your muscle atrophy begins to regenerate in less than one day. This is a miracle in the history of medicine. Can you tell me what you have experienced?" Hua Fengping looked at Zhang pengde sincerely and expectantly.


    As the president of Xiangzhou hospital, Hua Fengping certainly hopes Zhang pengde to say that this is the credit of the hospital.


    But Hua Fengping is more willing to hear the truth that Zhang pengde really wants to tell.


    Zhang pengde was looked at by so many people, with a few simple and honest smiles, "in fact, I don''t know how the disease is inexplicable. If you want to thank him, I want to thank the doctor jiuqingshan."


    The doctors in the ward were in an uproar.


    Doctor wine Castle Peak!


    That''s the legendary doctor.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no real doctor, but once the doctor appears, his hand will turn decay into magic.


    Hua Fengping was very excited. Compared with Zhang pengde''s words of thanks to the hospital, the words "holy doctor wine Castle Peak" are more important to the hospital than anything else.


    Hua Fengping believes Zhang pengde''s words, because only jiuqingshan can save Zhang pengde''s life.


    If the news gets out, the great doctor jiuqingshan comes to this hospital in Xiangzhou city and cures the incurable disease, this news alone will be enough to ignite the press and medical circles.


    This is one of the five most incurable diseases in the world. Hua Fengping thought of this and couldn''t control his emotions. He said excitedly, "Zhang pengde, your medical expenses are the sole agency of the hospital. You don''t have to pay a cent. At the same time, I beg you to attend the next press conference of the hospital."


    Through the press conference, let this matter seriously reported out, that kind of feeling for Hua Fengping, like an ordinary person won the five million lottery.


    What a chance and luck.


    Zhang pengde subconsciously refused, but he thought that his incurable disease was saved by the legendary doctor. He couldn''t help nodding his head. He was a benefactor. Zhang pengde thought that he had to repay each other, so he finally agreed to attend the news conference.


    "It''s settled!" Hua Fengping is happy to leave. Some doctors still stay in the ward and ask Zhang pengde, jiuqingshan, Zhang what he looks like, whether he has a beard, whether he is handsome or not.Zhang Haoran saw this smile, let dad to enjoy the happiness, and then left the hospital with Zong Xiaosu.


    "Master Zhang, today is June 5. The college entrance examination in Xihu province will be held on June 7 and 8." Zong Xiaosu said, "you will take the college entrance examination the day after tomorrow."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Master Zhang, how can I feel that you are so worried?" Zong Xiaosu asked.


    "It''s just emotion." Zhang Haoran seven serious three jokingly said, "my father''s illness can heal, now think about it, feel incredible."


    "I don''t quite understand Master Zhang''s feelings." Zong Xiaosu shakes his head and feels unworthy for Zhang Haoran in his tone. "Uncle Zhang''s coming back from the dead is thanks to master Zhang. As a result, he was touched by the famous doctor''s wine Castle Peak. Such a great honor should be enjoyed by Master Zhang."


    "It''s no glory." Zhang Haoran shook his head. In his words, he didn''t care who saved Zhang pengde.


    Zong Xiaosu didn''t know that Zhang Haoran, who once roamed the universe, was admired by countless people everywhere he went. Compared with this, the glory of hospital saving people from the dead is not worth mentioning.


    "Master Zhang, which university are you going to go to after the college entrance examination?" Zong Xiaosu just asked half way, suddenly stopped.


    Across the road, a girl looks at Zhang Haoran and smiles.


    Today, Xu Qing is dressed fresh and fresh. She has a blue and white striped dress on her upper body, a well-balanced body, light blue jeans on her lower body, and a pair of white Nike canvas shoes at her feet. Her dress is very simple and fresh, which makes her beautiful scenery.


    "Master Zhang, I went back to the hospital." Zong Xiaosu said goodbye.


    Across the road, Xu Qing came to Zhang Haoran and naturally took Zhang Haoran''s arm and walked along the roadside.


    Zhang Haoran did not refuse.


    "I heard that Uncle Zhang''s illness was cured, so I came to see the situation. I didn''t expect to see you." Xu Qing said softly.


    "Why did you come here? It''s morning. If you remember correctly, the school should still be in class." Zhang Haoran just finished and regretted that he was too illiterate. How could he mention class at this time.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing didn''t care.


    "Compared with Uncle Zhang''s illness, it''s nothing if I miss one or two classes occasionally. Zhang Haoran, the day after tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Will you take it? " Xu Qing asked seriously.


    "Join in." Zhang Haoran said, pretending to be serious, "I''m already thinking about which key university to apply for."


    "Really." Xu Qing eyes a bright, said, "tell me quickly, ready to enter for what university, I see if we are the same."


    Zhang Haoran said casually, "I''m going to apply for Donghai University, but I haven''t thought about my major yet."


    This is just Zhang Haoran''s subconscious idea. He certainly doesn''t want to go to university in Xihu province. After the Zhao family banquet, Master Zhang is so famous that he is afraid of trouble and goes to Donghai province.


    Donghai university is the best university in Donghai province.


    Moreover, Donghai university is not far away from Xihu province. You can come back to visit your parents at any time.


    "Wow, our goal is the same!" "My goal is also Donghai Province," Xu said pleasantly


    "No, it''s a coincidence!" Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    "What do you mean, no?" Xu Qing dissatisfied.


    Zhang Haoran shrugged.


    "Besides me, Ling Huan''s goal is Donghai University," Xu said


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "when is Donghai university so popular, everyone wants to take a bite."


    "You''re not at school these days. There''s something you don''t know." Xu Qingdao said, "President Du Kang of Donghai University personally sent out an invitation letter, hoping that the three students of Wolong high school can go to Donghai university to study. The three students are you, me and Ling Huan."


    "What else?" Zhang Haoran doesn''t understand. Is it because Du Kang takes a fancy to their learning potential? It''s the only possibility.


    Xu Qing also found it interesting. She said with great interest: "the headmaster named Du Kang is very interesting. He was afraid that we would not go, so he specially gave us three gifts."


    "What gift?"


    "The gift to Ling Huan is the work of Abel, a famous mathematician from abroad. The work is called abelding theory."


    "The gift for me is the signature scalpel of the miracle doctor jiuqingshan."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded. Du Kang was a bit good at getting a signed gift from jiuqingshan, a miracle doctor. It''s said that the miracle doctor is a dragon who can''t see the head without the tail, and the gift given to Xu Qing is a scalpel.


    "Where''s the present for me?" Zhang Haoran is curious, this Du Kang headmaster ability is not small, can give him a natural material treasure and so on.


    Of course, this is just a joke of Zhang Haoran. He doesn''t think Du Kangzhen will give him any special gift. In his eyes, there are few things that can be seen.


    Xu Haoran took out a sachet so carefully that she had known for a long time."In the invitation letter of President Du, I was specially told that when I give it to you, I must be careful with sachets and open them when you get them." Xu Qing handed the sachet to Zhang Haoran and said eagerly, "open it and have a look."


    Zhang Haoran opened it at will.


    Inside the sachet is blue sand.


    "I haven''t seen sand of this color. It smells delicious and strange." Xu Qing is at a loss. She has never seen the blue sand, and she doesn''t know how it can smell.


    "This is -"


    I saw Zhang Haoran staring at the green sand in the sachet. His expression was moving and unbelievable. He was too familiar with this thing!


    "In the green sand, the vitality of wood is strong. After boiling in the furnace and drying in the air for ten days, the green spirit stone can be condensed and swallowed. After 27 cycles in three days, it can become the way of cultivating immortals."


    "I didn''t expect that Du Kang''s gift was really a treasure of nature and land!"

 Chapter 141

    Du Kang''s gift really surprised Zhang Haoran.


    This gift comes at the right time!


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran thought that he could use shuyuanguo to become an immortal cultivation body.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He gave a stone of shuyuanguo to tiger eagle, a fierce beast, to bring tiger Eagle back to life.


    Another stone, let Zhang pengde become the way of wood body, terminal cure.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran did not have the tree yuan fruit, can not become the dream of cultivating immortals.


    Zhang Haoran does not regret, give him another chance, he will still make the same choice.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran knew very well that if he could meet Shu Yuanguo, maybe this is the only chance in his life, and if he could meet opportunities in his practice, this kind of magical nature is hard for many people to meet once in their life.


    Therefore, there is no big opportunity for Zhang Haoran to become an immortal cultivation body. It''s very difficult!


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s attitude is good. He doesn''t pay so much attention to the matter of becoming an immortal Taoist.


    However, what was unexpected was that Du Kang''s gift made Zhang Haoran become the heart of cultivating immortals and Taoism and awaken him again!


    Build Qingsha into Qingling stone, swallow Qingling stone, circulate in the body 27 times in three days, digest the vitality of wood in Qingling stone, then you can become the Taoist body of wood for cultivating immortals.


    Now that Zhang Haoran has Qingsha, he can only build Qingsha into a melting pot of qinglingshi.


    "On President Du''s invitation letter, I didn''t understand some words. Zhang Haoran, you may be able to understand what it means." Xu Qing handed the invitation to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran watched.


    In front of the invitation, Xu Qing has already spoken to him.


    Xu Qing couldn''t understand the words on the back of the invitation, because it said "Zhao''s ancient tomb, fierce beast in deep water, Lihuo Jinlu" and so on.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air in his heart.


    "Leave the fire and the golden stove!"


    "The original meaning of this invitation is that there is a fierce beast in the deep water in the Zhao family''s ancient tomb. The fierce beast has a Lihuo gold stove, which should be able to make Qingsha into Qingling stone."


    The content of Du Kang''s invitation is simple and clear, but it is very detailed to Zhang Haoran about qinglingshi.


    Put away the invitation letter, Zhang Haoran is sure. "After the college entrance examination, go to the ancient tomb of Zhao family to have a look."


    On June 6, the day before the college entrance examination, Zhang Haoran officially returned to school.


    His return has become one of the wonders of Wolong high school. Many students come to the gate of class 5 of grade 3 to see the legendary Xueba brother.


    Zhang Haoran and before no change, let many students feel sorry, thought Xueba brother suddenly disappeared after coming back, what is different.


    "Mouse, it''s really you. I''m right." Ling Huan holds Zhang Haoran''s shoulder and looks around.


    "Who else can I be?" Zhang Haoran speechless, Ling Huan is still the same, "fast college entrance examination, how about learning?"


    Ling Huan said with a smile: "this time I won the first place in Wolong high school. Mouse, I''m not boasting. I have strong self-confidence. By the way, how many places do you want to get in the exam? "


    Zhang Haoran casually said: "the first in the province."


    Ling Huan almost vomited blood after listening to it, "don''t make a mistake. Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been absent from class for so long, and you''re going to be the first in the province. You should keep a low profile."


    "Believe it or not." Zhang Haoran said with a smile that Zhang pengde had recovered from a serious illness, and his burden was much lighter. Next, the most important goal for Zhang Haoran is to repay his family with his college entrance examination results.


    "If you are the first in the province, the sun will come out in the West." Ling Huan mutters, obviously does not believe Zhang Haoran''s words.


    With the return of Zhang Haoran, the learning atmosphere of Wolong high school is more tense than before, especially Zhang Haoran''s sentence, which seems to be the first in the province, makes many students who want to get an excellent place more concentrated in their learning spirit than before.


    On June 7, Xihu province ushered in the national college entrance examination.


    Students walk into their own examination rooms and reach the most important pass in their lives.


    It''s up to you to decide whether the future will appear here or in the future.


    Xihu province has entered a tense college entrance examination day, which is the first major event in Xihu Province recently.


    The second major event was Xu Rongsheng''s becoming the head of the Zhao family, which won full support from both inside and outside the Zhao family, and Xu Rongsheng was officially accepted as his adopted son by Zhao Shengtian.


    No one in the Zhao family objected to this.


    Xu Rongsheng''s office is shining.


    The bars are almost broken.


    Countless rich people, big and small, have sprung up in the office.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m Xiao He. I have cooperation with Zhao''s chemical enterprises. Today I''m here to visit Mr. Xu."


    "I''m Xiaolin. I have five years of cooperation experience with Zhao''s building materials company. General manager Xu is now the head of Zhao''s family. Today, I see that he is really not an ordinary person."


    In addition to the rich, there are also many businessmen who have had contact with the Zhao family. They all come to see Xu Rongsheng.Today''s Xu Rongsheng is quite different from a few days ago. He carries the hope of the Zhao family. In other people''s eyes, the commercial future of Xihu province is Xu Rongsheng''s.


    What happened in the Zhao family that night, Zhang Haoran defeated Gong Xin and others, and was taken over by Huaxia dragon group after that. No one disclosed the news.


    Zhao Huan, Wei Shenglong and others were secretly taken away by the huaxialong group for investigation.


    At noon, after receiving the guests, Xu Rongsheng looked at the clock. It was a quarter past twelve.


    "Little brother, you should have finished the college entrance examination now." Xu Rongsheng pondered, "after my little brother''s college entrance examination, I will find a way to take good care of his parents."


    In Xu Rongsheng''s mind, some of his properties appear.


    Xu Rongsheng started his business in real estate and immediately had a plan.


    "In the future, my little brother will go to Donghai province. It will not be so easy for me to ask him to help me again." When Xu Rongsheng closed his eyes, his pressure suddenly relaxed.


    There are many experts in Xihu province. Xu Rongsheng relies on himself and doesn''t know how many years it will take to defeat them. With the arrival of Zhang Haoran, everything will come naturally. Whether it''s Wei Shenglong or Zhao Huan of the Zhao family, their efforts are wasted in front of Zhang Haoran.


    In the future, Xu Rongsheng''s business pressure in Xihu province will be much less.


    In the afternoon, when Zhang Haoran took the college entrance examination, Xu Rongsheng went to the hospital specially to see Zhang pengde. Zhang pengde was still in cultivation, and he was hospitalized for another two days before he was discharged.


    Zhang pengde was flattered by Xu Rongsheng''s personal arrival.


    Xu Rongsheng told Zhang pengde that Zhang Haoran had an internship in Xu Rongsheng''s enterprise for a period of time. He performed well and brought great changes to the company. In order to thank Zhang Haoran, Xu Rongsheng invited Zhang pengde and Feng Hui to come to the luxury villa group prepared by Xu Rongsheng for them after they were discharged from hospital.


    Originally Zhang pengde and Feng Hui refused together, but then Zong Xiaosu also helped Xu Rongsheng speak, saying that this is what they should get.


    "It turned out that his son was so valued by Xu Rongsheng. It''s really his blessing." Zhang pengde and Feng Hui finally agreed to Xu Rongsheng''s invitation.


    On the night of the eighth of June.


    Xihu province college entrance examination officially ended.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui live in the residence provided by Xu Rongsheng, Yipin Haoju No. 1 villa.


    Originally, Xu Rongsheng wanted to present the high-end villa he had lived in to Zhang pengde in person. Thinking of Zhang pengde''s character, Xu Rongsheng worried that he would refuse and changed it into a luxury house.


    Zhang Haoran finished the college entrance examination and lived in the same place with his parents.


    Donghai University sent out an invitation letter in advance, and nominally exempted Zhang Haoran''s tuition and miscellaneous fees. At the same time, they offered scholarships. Zhang pengde and Feng Hui were very happy. They told each other how excellent their son was.


    Although Donghai university is not one of the top universities in China, the comprehensive strength of Donghai province ranks among the top ten in China, especially some popular majors. The overall level of Donghai university is still quite strong.


    Xihu province''s college entrance examination results will be officially released on June 22.


    In recent days, Zhang Haoran has been at home with his parents, especially seeing that Zhang pengde''s body is full of spirit after his recovery, Zhang Haoran is happier than ever.


    That night, three people were watching TV in their room.


    "Son, as soon as you go to Donghai University, will you bring us a daughter-in-law when you come back from the holiday?" Feng Hui asked curiously. People are in a good mood at happy events. Feng Hui would not ask Zhang Haoran this question before.


    Zhang Haoran was ashamed. How could I answer my mother''s question, so he shook his head.


    "Feng Hui, what are you asking?" Zhang pengde said seriously, "my son used to study hard, but you want him to bring you a daughter-in-law."


    "He''s in college. It''s normal to talk about a girlfriend." Feng Hui muttered, "besides, our son has a good relationship with boss Xu. If he has this relationship, he''s afraid he won''t find a girlfriend."


    Zhang pengde shook his head. He had no temper with Feng Hui. He didn''t want to say anything. He just watched TV.


    Feng Hui asked Zhang Haoran, "to tell you the truth, do you have this idea?"


    Zhang Haoran said casually: "it depends on what type you want."


    Feng Hui said seriously, "if you don''t say anything else, just like Xu Qing."


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t drink water. Otherwise, when he heard his mother''s words, he might have burst out.


    After all, my mother said that Xu Qing was not OK.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you want me to talk to Xu Qing about friends?"


    "Why don''t you like it? How nice of Xu Qing. She took care of you when you passed out. Yes, her family did object to your being together. But I think you are different now. You have the ability to be with her." Feng Hui is serious and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Mom, I already know what you think. You can rest assured that I will try my best to do it according to your requirements." Zhang Haoran while dealing with, while looking at the hands of the book.


    Feng Hui thinks that Zhang Haoran doesn''t take her words to heart, so she grabs the book in Zhang Haoran''s hand angrily. When she accidentally realizes the name of the book, Feng Hui suddenly gives out a light voice."Son, what do you think of the tourist map of Xiangzhou city?"


    "The page you turned is the ancient tomb of the Zhao family."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    "Mom, do you know the ancient tomb of Zhao family?"


    To Zhang Haoran''s surprise, Feng Hui actually nodded her head.

 Chapter 142

    Feng Hui talks about her relationship with the ancient tomb of the Zhao family.


    It turns out that a few months ago, the son of a distant relative of Feng Hui got married. That relative called to ask Feng Hui and Zhang Haoran to go. Feng Hui didn''t want to disturb Zhang Haoran''s study, so instead of calling Zhang Haoran, she went alone.


    Feng Hui was on a long-distance bus. On the way out of Xiangzhou City, an accident suddenly happened. According to the driver at that time, there was a problem with the transmission shaft of the bus. Later, everyone got out of the car and waited. While calling for repair, the driver comforted everyone.


    The car was parked in the suburb of Xiangzhou City, not far from the Zhao family. The passengers did not know who mentioned the ancient tomb of the Zhao family, which immediately aroused people''s interest.


    The driver was relieved to see that the passengers were not angry at last. He was afraid that everyone would keep asking him when he could repair the car.


    The time to repair the car is longer than the driver imagined. In order to dispel the worries of the passengers, the driver took the initiative to reveal an inside story to the passengers.


    It is said that there is a mysterious inside story in the ancient tomb of the Zhao family. In fact, it is false. The mystery is not the ancient tomb of the Zhao family, but through the woods behind the ancient tomb of the Zhao family, which is a terrible forbidden area.


    The driver solemnly told you that all these are known by the drivers who often run along this road, but they didn''t say it out. In case of being spread as a rumor by others, they should bear legal responsibility.


    The passengers didn''t believe the driver. They thought he was joking with them.


    The driver was helpless and told the passengers directly that they would walk five kilometers southeast through the woods from their current position, and then they would arrive at the terrible forbidden area. The driver also mentioned that some donkey friends who knew the inside information would go together and secretly go to the forbidden area, and there would be no news any more.


    "Mom, you mean there''s nothing wrong with the Zhao tomb. What''s wrong is the forbidden area behind the Zhao tomb?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes."


    Feng Hui said: "after I thought about it, the driver didn''t seem to have made up the secret on purpose. If the car hadn''t broken down, I''m afraid the driver would never have said it."


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran was thinking, Feng Hui cautioned: "son, you have to tell the truth. If you look at the map of Xiangzhou City, you don''t really want to go to that forbidden area, do you?"


    Zhang Haoran turned over, "Mom, what are you talking about? Who dares to go to such a place? I''ll have a rest."


    Feng Hui felt that what Zhang Haoran said was not like a lie, so she let go. She didn''t want Zhang Haoran to such a terrible place.


    Zhang pengde, who is watching TV, doesn''t cut in a word. He''s not interested in talking about the ancient tomb of Zhao family. It''s better to watch TV.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    "I''ll open the door."


    As soon as she opened the door, Feng Hui said politely, "it''s Mr. Guan."


    Outside the door stood Guan Dong, assistant to Xu Rongsheng, who was responsible for protecting Xu Rongsheng''s safety.


    "Hello." Guan Dong nodded, "is Zhang Haoran there? I have something to do with him."


    "It''s very kind of you to lie on the sofa, sir." Feng Hui said with a smile, Guan dongmingming can easily see Zhang Haoran, but still politely asked.


    With that, Feng Hui called to Zhang Haoran, "son, Mr. Guan is looking for you."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Haoran got up, went outside and closed the door.


    Guan Dong handed an envelope to Zhang Haoran. "This is the letter that feng shui master Luo Jing asked me to give you. He said something happened."


    Zhang Haoran frowned and opened the envelope.


    It was Luo Jing who wrote to him.


    The more Zhang Haoran looked, the deeper his brow wrinkled.


    "It says three things."


    "First, Luo Jing rejoins the sixth detachment of Huaxia dragon group at the invitation of Zhao Zitong. Now he and Zhao Zitong have rushed back to Huaxia dragon group headquarters. The organization needs Luo Jing to explain what happened in Xingyu mountain this time."


    "The second thing, Zhao Huan and Wei Shenglong died. When they were interrogated by the Huaxia dragon group, their seven orifices suddenly bled, and they died clean without giving any useful confession. There was no evidence left. According to the Huaxia dragon group''s guess, it should be caused by poisonous insects."


    Zhang Haoran was puzzled that Wei Shenglong and Zhao Huan, two important figures in the business circle of Xihu Province, died in this way, and still died of bleeding from seven orifices.


    Can a businessman bleed seven orifices?


    If Zhang Haoran didn''t believe it, only the poisonous insects could kill them unconsciously.


    "The third thing, Luo Jing explained in the letter that the murderer of Wei Shenglong and Zhao Huan may be the elder Ding Wenbai in the assembly hall of Xingyu mountain. Ding Wenbai has been basically locked down. Huaxia dragon group has sent people to trace him. According to the latest clues, Ding Wenbai has escaped from Xihu Province. However, Ding Wenbai is very cunning, and Huaxia dragon group may spend more time A lot of time to catch him. "


    All these three things have something to do with Xingyu mountain.


    The murderer was Ding Wenbai. Zhang Haoran was not surprised. When he was in the assembly hall, before and after the war with Zhao Ziqiang, Ding Wenbai was cunning and didn''t know where to hide. Even in the end, Ding Wenbai didn''t show up.Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. Fortunately, the fierce tiger hawk would hide in the clouds during the day. As long as there was a fatal accident where his parents lived, the tiger hawk would attack. Even if Zhang pengde and Feng Hui found out the existence of the tiger hawk, Zhang Haoran didn''t care.


    The fate of parents is greater than heaven!


    "It''s time to go to the forbidden area behind Zhao''s tomb."


    Zhang Haoran thought to himself that he didn''t plan to take tiger hawk with him. Maybe the cunning Ding Wenbai would kill a villain and run to Xiangzhou city.


    Ding Wenbai''s poisonous insects are much more powerful than the three poisonous insects raising masters in Xingyu mountain. Such people must be on guard all the time.


    At the end of the envelope, Luo Jing sticks glue to a memory disk and writes three words Xiao Yishan.


    Seeing Xiao Yishan''s name, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help smiling.


    "With the protection of Huaxia dragon group, Xiao Yishan and the villagers should have a good life. The old village head and his mother-in-law should also have a good life."


    Zhang Haoran took the memory disk, ready to go into the room to see what was inside, noticed that Guan Dong was still waiting for his next order.


    "During this period, you continue to protect Xu Rongsheng." Zhang Haoran said.


    Guan Dong nodded, Zhang Haoran''s order, he accepted unconditionally.


    Zhang Haoran said, "before I go to Donghai Province, I will give you and Zong Xiaosu a lesson and teach you what you want to learn."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Guan Dong excited way, many days of hard work, finally at the moment received the reward, called Guan Dong how can not be happy.


    Zhang Haoran laughed and asked, "how much do you know about the forbidden area behind Zhao''s tomb?"


    "I don''t know."


    Guan Dong shook his head. "Frankly speaking, I know very little about Zhao''s ancient tomb. However, I heard someone in Fengshui circle mention that Fengshui near Zhao''s ancient tomb is a bit strange."


    Zhang Haoran had a clear idea. Guan Dong said that the geomantic omen of Zhao''s tomb was strange, which should be the forbidden area.


    In the restricted area, there are deep-water fierce beasts. The reason why the people who enter the restricted area didn''t come back is that something unexpected happened.


    The more so, the more Zhang Haoran wanted to see it.


    After entering the room, Zhang Haoran put the memory disk into the computer.


    Open the video, Xiao Yishan appeared smiling in front of the camera.


    Behind Xiao Yishan are the villagers of Zhuge village full of happiness and satisfaction. The old village head and his mother-in-law stand on both sides of Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan made a face at the camera, which showed that she was very happy.


    Xiao Yishan and the villagers of Zhuge village, under the protection of huaxialong group, live in a county in Xihu province. There is a vacant house in the county. The villagers will live in it and spend their lives in the future.


    The villagers who left Dashan were not used to it at first, but soon adapted to it. Especially the young villagers represented by Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong were curious about everything in the county.


    With the protection of members of Huaxia dragon group, the villagers bought daily necessities.


    Xiao Yishan said that she will stay with the villagers for a period of time, and when the villagers get used to it, she will return to Xiangzhou city.


    Zhang Haoran turned off his computer, took a bath and went out for a walk in the evening.


    After walking for a few minutes, Zhang Haoran suddenly stopped. He was standing on one side of the road, while on the other side, he was a group of embarrassed people.


    It was those rich people who met Zhang Haoran at Tianhua hotel. Unfortunately, with Xu Rongsheng in crisis, these rich people turned to Wei Shenglong for protection.


    Now these people have found Zhang Haoran again. They are nervous and no one dares to step forward.


    Finally, the rich find the most suitable person to talk to Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Rongsheng''s old friend Meng Liang.


    Meng Liang went to Zhang Haoran and saw Zhang Haoran looking at him. Meng Liang said carefully:


    "Master Zhang, we meet again."


    Meng Liang''s voice almost trembled when he talked about the back. Some of them were rich, but they saw with their own eyes that Zhang Haoran was holding a long sword against Gong Xin and others at the Zhao family banquet. At the end, he summoned an unknown beast to swallow Gong Xin and others.


    Meng Liang swore to heaven that he had never seen such a scene in his life.


    Meng Liang did not repent several times. How could he be so stupid, follow Wei Shenglong, and dislike Xu Rongsheng?


    "Master Zhang, Xu Rongsheng and I have been friends for many years. He has helped me a lot. It is because of him that we met in Shanshui villa. Fortunately, I got your help." Meng Liang said sincerely, deeply afraid that Zhang Haoran turned around and left.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t leave.


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong. Do I still have a chance?" Meng Liang asked cautiously.


    Zhang Haoran squinted and said with a smile: "what''s the chance?"


    "I want to go to master Zhang." Meng Liang''s voice trembled.


    "No chance." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "don''t come to me in the future. If you have to be gallant, go and take refuge with Xu Rongsheng. He is willing to accept you. It''s his business.""You don''t agree. How can Xu Rongsheng agree?" Meng Liang said hoarsely.


    "I''m me, he''s him, don''t care what I think."


    Zhang Haoran did not let Meng Liang despair, but gave him an opportunity to take refuge in Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhang Haoran has a long-term vision. He left Xihu province and went to Donghai province. It''s always good for Xu Rongsheng to have more helpers around him. Meng Liang, after one or two deterrents, no longer dare to be rebellious.


    Meng Liang is, and so are other rich people.


    So at this time, it is the last time to catch fish. Zhang Haoran didn''t miss this opportunity, so he regarded it as a farewell gift to Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhang Haoran then turned to leave and went on for a walk.


    The rich left behind immediately discussed about visiting Xu Rongsheng the next day.

 Chapter 143

    On June 15, Xiangzhou City ushered in a high temperature of nearly 36 degrees.


    The climate is gradually hot, summer has not yet fully arrived, pedestrians on the street have begun to change into cool summer clothes, girls come to the fore, snow-white legs, become a beautiful scenery.


    Ling Huan bought a mobile phone for herself. In order to celebrate the success of the college entrance examination, although she did not know the final score, Ling Huan felt very good about herself and predicted that the score would be good this time.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Ling Huan finds Zhang Haoran.


    "Mouse, when did you live in such a good house? Tell me honestly, why did you go and make money without my brother." Ling Huan stands under the mansion where Zhang Haoran lives and looks up at the luxurious villa. Her eyes are full of envy.


    Zhang Haoran replied: "since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth. I won five million lottery tickets."


    Ling Huan was surprised and said, "well, you won the five million lottery, but you didn''t expect to invite me to dinner."


    Zhang Haoran said he forgot.


    "It''s not kind of you


    Ling Huan Tucao, then make complaints about: "you live in this mansion, is a villa in a luxury villa. I remember that the property belongs to Xu Rongsheng, a well-known businessman in Xihu Province recently. Yipinhaoju doesn''t rent, but can only be purchased with money. Moreover, the price of each villa in yipinhaoju is more than 11 million yuan. "


    "The house number of yipinhaoju you live in is one, which means that the decoration, air, environment and luxury degree are all the best among the 15 villas in yipinhaoju."


    Linghuan remember correctly, the house number is a villa, the price is far more than 11 million.


    In Ling Huan''s opinion, it''s more than unrealistic for Zhang Haoran to buy a luxury home with five million lottery tickets. It''s just like a dream.


    "Don''t worry about it. My mother told you to eat in." Zhang Haoran does not intend to explain the problem of Yipin Haoju, but directly takes Ling Huan in.


    Inside the mansion, Ling Huan smacks his tongue.


    There are 15 villas in yipinhaoju, each of which costs more than 11 million yuan. Now Ling Huan comes in and sees the mansion in person, only to find that despite the house price, there are not millions of such luxury and classic decoration styles that can''t be won.


    It''s extravagant, it''s extravagant!


    Ling Huan''s eyes are straight.


    "How much did it cost to decorate?" Ling Huan asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Ling Huan didn''t believe it.


    Zhang Haoran really didn''t know that Xu Rongsheng had decorated the villa in advance and was ready to sell it. With Zhang pengde and Feng Hui coming to Xiangzhou City, Xu Rongsheng decided to give them the best No.1 villa in the luxury villa group.


    As for how much, Zhang Haoran did not ask, Xu Rongsheng did not say.


    Restaurant.


    "Wuwuwuwu, if you can corrupt all night in this villa, it''s worth everything." Ling Huan is very envious.


    Feng Huizheng, who serves dishes, came over. Hearing Ling Huan say so, she said with a smile, "you can stay here at any time. It''s just that Zhang Haoran has a companion."


    Zhang Haoran speechless, "Mom, you don''t think Ling Huan is enough to make trouble."


    Ling Huan refused and said, "what do you mean, mouse?"


    "Come on, you can eat quickly." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I live here to give you face." Ling Huan said carelessly. After eating a few mouthfuls of food, she said with a smile, "aunt Feng''s food is more and more delicious."


    "If you like to eat, you can come every day on holiday." Feng Hui shows her kindness.


    Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran are good friends since childhood. They come from the same hometown and study hard in Wolong high school. In terms of academic performance, Zhang Haoran is the first and Ling Huan is the second. Time witnesses their friendship and they are the pride of their hometown.


    As a child, Ling Huan often went to Zhang Haoran''s home to play.


    It''s the same now.


    As time flies, Feng Hui is filled with emotion.


    "Where''s Uncle Zhang?" Ling Huan looks left and right.


    "I heard you were coming. He went out to serve your favorite pickled fish hotpot." Feng huidao.


    Ling Huan eyes a bright, "my favorite pickled fish hot pot!"


    When Zhang pengde came in, he was holding a hot pot of pickled cabbage and fish.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Zhang pengde.


    The temperature outside was close to 30 degrees. Zhang pengde was not sweating, breathless and pale.


    Zhang pengde came in full of energy.


    "This is the advantage of the vitality of wood. After Dad became the Tao body of wood, his body recovery ability is not the same level as that of ordinary people, but Dad hasn''t felt it yet."


    Zhang Haoran''s secret way is really the way of cultivating immortals. It''s not hot in summer and cold in winter.


    "Such a perfect day!" Ling Huan excitedly went to meet Zhang pengde, personally brought the pickled fish hotpot to the table, and yelled, "mouse, your life is just a model of our generation. Talk about your dream!"


    Ling Huan''s last sentence is to imitate the current popular TV program "Huaxia talent show". The host of Huaxia talent show will symbolically ask the contestants after they show their talents and tell them your dream.Zhang Haoran is stunned, dream?


    Then a smile, of course, is to let parents have a good life, Zhang Haoran all ambition, are based on this foundation, even if he once again set foot on the road of Xiuxian, if his parents are not there, what is the significance?


    People eat.


    Thinking of her new mobile phone, Ling Huan took it out and patted the fish with pickled vegetables. Then she said to herself, "it''s a waste of life not to show off such a good life in the circle of friends."


    Not long after he sent it, his mobile phone rang a few times.


    "Mouse, the school flower says that we are popular and she will come too!" Ling Huan was stunned.


    Zhang Haoran''s head is big. These days, Feng Hui says in his ear that he should find a daughter-in-law. If Xu Qing comes, can he still eat this meal?


    "What shall we do?" Ling Huan asked in a low voice.


    Feng Hui sees Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran furtively and say something furtively. She takes Ling Huan''s mobile phone and sees Xu Qing''s reply. She clicks on Xu Qing and enters Xu Qing''s QQ space.


    "Eh, isn''t this Xu Qing?" Feng Hui is curious.


    "It''s her," he said


    "She''s coming. Of course we welcome her." Feng Hui couldn''t help saying that she got the phone number from Zhang Haoran and then called Xu Qing.


    After a while, the students rushed to the school.


    "Aunt Feng, I''m sorry. When I got the call, I was shopping with my friend, so I didn''t have time to change my clothes." Xu Qing is embarrassed.


    She was dressed in a cool dress, long skirt and board shoes, just like the girl next door.


    "You are so good-looking. If you want to change into beautiful clothes, my son''s eyes can''t be moved any more. What should I do?" Feng Hui holds Xu Qing''s white jade hand, just like taking care of her daughter-in-law, and makes Xu Qing blush and heartbeat.


    But for the large number of people, Zhang pengde would have said that Feng Hui had cheated other girls.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. It seems that his mother must pull Xu Qing into the house.


    "Zhang Haoran." Feng Hui yelled. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was eating with a sullen face, she said, "son!"


    "Ah? I''m listening Zhang Haoran looked up.


    Feng Hui solemnly said: "after you go to Donghai University, if you need to take care of your life, Xu Qing may be able to help you. You can be better to others. Don''t let Xu Qing help you with her front heel, but forget about her back heel."


    "Mom, what you said is the truth, I really listen to it." Zhang Haoran said seriously.


    "That''s fine." Feng Hui said with a smile, and Xu Qing talked about home.


    Zhang Haoran is ashamed. It seems that mother''s nagging habit can''t be changed in her whole life. I don''t know how many grievances dad has suffered in recent years. No wonder dad just didn''t speak. It seems that she has been used to it for a long time.


    Ling Huan suggested: "after we went to Donghai University, we need to help each other. After all, we are not in the same department. It''s certainly easier to meet each other than in high school. So we should have a name. It''s better to be called Donghai three swordsmen!"


    Zhang Haoran accepts that Ling Huan likes to do these unnecessary things, but this is also Ling Huan''s character. Zhang Haoran will certainly not stop him. Anyway, the three swordsmen of the East China Sea sound good.


    Xu Qing agreed.


    "Well, we will be the three swordsmen of Donghai University in the future. Let our love and justice spread out in Donghai University!" Ling Huan said passionately.


    Zhang Haoran was glad that he didn''t drink water, otherwise he would have sprayed it out.


    At this time, Xu Qing suggested: "it''s so hot in the afternoon. Let''s go swimming. Xiangzhou city has opened a new summer water park, which is the largest swimming entertainment place in the city."


    "It''s time to show my perfect ABS." Ling Huan agreed immediately.


    "You''ve got leisure." Zhang Haoran is speechless. He doesn''t want to get too close to Xu Qing at this time. After all, he has to go to the forbidden area of Zhao''s ancient tomb to find the golden stove. If he gets too close to Xu Qing, his next plan will be affected.


    "I''ve decided for Zhang Haoran. You''ll go together this afternoon." Feng Hui is her own advocate.


    "Thank you, aunt Feng!" Xu Qingmei smiles.


    Zhang Haoran had to agree.


    Ling Huan is the happiest with Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing. He can chat up some beautiful girls.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Haoran, three people, under the sun, took a taxi at the roadside and went to the summer water park.


    Summer water park, business is booming.


    Especially in such large entertainment places as summer water park, the parking lot at the gate is full of luxury cars, and many people come to swim to relieve their boredom.


    Zhang Haoran bought tickets to enter.


    There are a lot of entertainment such as white tiles, light blue water, high-altitude rowing and surfing pool. Tourists wear swimsuits and play in the pool.


    Zhang Haoran bought three swimsuits at the store of the water park.


    Xu Qing''s swimsuit choice is more conservative, holding a swimsuit, secretly glanced at Zhang Haoran, and then ran away with a red face.


    "Mouse, you play with the beautiful girl of school flower, I''ll go first." Ling Huan can''t wait to enter the pool changing room, leaving a stunned Zhang Haoran.It''s too impatient.


    Zhang Haoran enters the dressing room and changes his clothes in advance, waiting for Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing came out of the ladies'' dressing room, her hot figure was just like the focus.

 Chapter 144

    Wearing a blue swimsuit, Xu Qing is tall and frivolous. Her white skin can be broken by blowing. Even if she is wearing a conservative swimsuit, especially the mountain peak, she has enough capital to be proud.


    School flower put on swimsuit, cause visual destruction, more powerful than ever.


    After the men and women can not help looking at Xu Qing.


    The envy of men, the envy of women.


    Xu Qing smiles and enters the shallow pool with Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, can you swim?" Xu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning.


    "No way."


    "I''ll teach you."


    "All right."


    Xu Qing believed that Zhang Haoran couldn''t swim and made a backstroke on the spot.


    Xu Qing''s graceful figure is exquisitely displayed, especially in the shallow pool. Most of Xu Qing''s white skin is exposed outside the water surface, reflecting the sunlight and flashing the pure feeling of soul.


    Zhang Haoran understood, the school flower teaches him to swim in the shallow pool, originally is intentionally displays the perfect figure.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll teach you backstroke first."


    Xu Qingdao:


    "backstroke, also known as back swimming, is a swimming posture in which the human body lies on its back in the water. Backstroke includes reverse breaststroke and reverse crawl, because the face is on the water, breathing is very convenient, but swimmers can not see where to swim, easy to wrong direction. When I was in junior high school, I had a swimming training class, so I have a better understanding of these. "


    As Xu Qing said this, she paddled in the form of backstroke. She had to say that her movements were really standard, especially after passing by Zhang Haoran.


    "Will you?" Asked Xu Qing.


    "I''ll try." Zhang Haoran did.


    He really can''t swim.


    He doesn''t need to learn how to swim. After the operation of Xuanjin Guiyuan, he will have buoyancy in the water and won''t sink at all.


    Anyway, he came here to play. If Zhang Haoran learned how to swim with Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, it was too disappointing. He followed Xu Qing to learn the backstroke posture.


    After learning for a while, Xu Qing is out of breath. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran has unlimited energy. He can''t help but turn his mouth. How can this guy''s physical strength be so good.


    "Zhang Haoran, after you go to Donghai University, you can take part in the school sports meeting. If you have such a good physique, you may be able to win the championship." Xu Qing joked.


    Just then, several men and women stepped into the swimming pool. They went through the shallow pool to the deep pool in the distance. When they passed by Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing, they couldn''t help looking back and glancing at Zhang Haoran. Finally, their eyes gathered on Xu Qing.


    One of the boys said:


    "these two seem to be our younger brothers and sisters."


    Several other people chuckled at the same time.


    "Also said to win the Donghai University Games champion, I really do not know heaven and earth."


    Their voice is not small, immediately attracted the shallow pool of other people''s wait and see.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll take you to the deep pool!" As soon as Xu Qing''s face darkened, she took Zhang Haoran and went to the deep pool.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "what do you want them to do? Is it a rule that they can''t swim in shallow pools? "


    "But --" Xu Qing felt uncomfortable. She was afraid that Zhang Haoran would be wronged.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran a brilliant smile, "remember, just be happy."


    The people who mocked Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing before thought that Zhang Haoran was afraid when they saw that Zhang Haoran ignored them. One of the girls said with a smile:


    "it turned out that he was a soft eater, not a bit manly."


    Zhang Haoran frowned and pushed his hand on the water.


    Suddenly in the shallow pool, a wave nearly half a meter high appeared.


    The waves hit!


    The wave appeared very quickly, which caught these people off guard, especially the girl who mocked Zhang Haoran before. When she was pushed by the wave, she almost didn''t stand still and slipped. After she stood still, she left the shallow pool of the evil gate.


    Zhang Haoran smile, comfortable half lying, enjoying the sun.


    "What happened to that wave?" Xu Qing is at a loss. How can there be waves nearly half a meter high in a good shallow pool.


    At this time, Xu Qing saw the gang, ran to the shore and yelled with the lifeguard, questioning the lifeguard about the wave.


    Their voices are loud, especially when they speak, deliberately showing their identity.


    There are six boys and two girls in all.


    The two girls are both surnamed Tang. Their sister''s name is Tang Yu and their sister''s name is Tang Yan.


    Tang Yu, a mature girl, is a junior in Donghai University.


    Tang Yan is a little younger and charming. He is also a sophomore in Donghai University.


    Another six boys, a pair of boys with five or six similar looks, one is Ke ran, the other is Ke Chen. Like the two sisters of the Tang family, they are brothers.


    This time when they came to the summer water park, the two brothers took advantage of this opportunity to pursue the sisters of the Tang family.Ke Ran is Ke Chen''s elder brother and the leader of eight people. When talking with lifeguards, he often reveals that he is not only rich, but also has important connections.


    Ke Chen doesn''t talk much, but he has a happy face and likes to shine.


    The other four boys are the roommates of the two brothers of the Ke family. One of them is tall and burly. This person is seldom talked about. Ke Chen accidentally mentioned that his name is le Junxiang. He is a good swimmer. It is because he is good at sports that he made an exception to enroll in the sports specialty of Donghai University.


    Another roommate, with black rimmed glasses, gentle and white hands, revealed from Ke Chen''s words that the boy''s name is Ning Shaokun, studying medicine in Donghai University.


    The other two are yes. Like Ning Shaokun, they are also majoring in medicine.


    Xu Qingdao:


    "Zhang Haoran, they are so unreasonable. We are playing in the shallow pool, but it doesn''t hinder them. Fortunately, they just made a fool of themselves, but how can waves appear in the shallow pool?"


    Xu Qing''s heart is cheerful, as long as it is a threat to Zhang Haoran, she will be the first strong stand out.


    Zhang Haoran smiles when he hears the words. If Ke ran and they are making an inch, he doesn''t mind playing some new tricks to make a fool of themselves.


    In his heart, Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to Ke ran.


    This kind of character is not worth mentioning.


    Keran and the lifeguard theorized for a long time, but there was no result. The lifeguard said that he was hallucinating. Can Keran not be angry? When six men saw the waves coming, could it be an illusion?


    But for the large number of people, Ke ran would have lost his temper. Fortunately, others persuaded him.


    Of course, Ke ran also knew that he was wrong, because the lifeguard asked him to tell him the evidence of the waves in the shallow pool, which made Ke ran say what he said.


    When I went to the deep pool, Ke ran looked at Zhang Haoran with hatred. The warning was very obvious, which meant that I should not run into you again.


    "Where''s Ling Huanren?" Xu Qing doubts, "I remember he was the first one to get into the water. There are so many people. He''s impulsive when he''s happy. In case of trouble, it''s not good."


    "Don''t worry, he''s not a child." Zhang Haoran said, "he may be in the deep pool. After all, there are many girls there."


    Shallow pools are places for children to play, and most people are scattered in other pools.


    "Why don''t we go to the deep pool?" Xu Qing suggested.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran agreed.


    They left the shallow pool and went to the deep pool.


    Deep pool is a long slope, the shallowest depth to Zhang Haoran''s chest, as for the deepest place, enough to submerge him.


    Zhang Haoran looked around and didn''t see Ling Huan.


    His Yin and Yang eyes have passed the seven day deadline. If he has Yin and Yang eyes, he can quickly find Ling Huan.


    "Where''s this guy?" Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    At this time, someone called out, "look, there''s something wrong with water skiing on the high platform!"


    Zhang Haoran looked over.


    The high platform water skiing of summer water park is composed of three plastic slides. There is water in the slides. Tourists can float down the curved and straight slides to enjoy the stimulation and pleasure of amusement.


    Just at this time, there was an accident.


    In the middle of a red slide, a girl seems to be too nervous, causing heart disease, unable to move in the slide, the water rushed on her body, did not wash her down.


    It''s a dangerous scene.


    Some people didn''t adjust their posture well before, and they were also in the slide, but they adjusted it quickly and slid down smoothly.


    But this girl, lose the ability of body control, if the current in the high platform slide, directly wash her down, after the curve, there is a great possibility of accidents.


    "It''s very dangerous. That girl clearly has a physical disease. Why do you want to play water skiing?"


    "Lifeguard, go and save it."


    "How to save it? Don''t you know that you can only pass one person at a time in a slide of high platform water skiing? "


    "I''m scared. No matter how many people can pass through the slide, the lifeguard is four or five meters away from the girl. Once he enters the slide, it''s hard for him to get up."


    "Someone''s down the slide!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    I saw a boy not afraid of danger, careful, two feet on both sides of the slide, as close to the girl as possible, to facilitate the next adjustment of the girl''s posture.


    The boy''s movements are very dangerous.


    The lifeguard on the high platform was in a hurry. He wanted to stop but didn''t know how to speak. After all, this was the only way to take.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. It''s Ling Huan.


    Zhang Haoran quickly got up, took a big splash, walked through the crowd, and walked to the water skiing place on the high platform.


    When he came to the power distribution room of Gaotai water skiing, Zhang Haoran found the manager and said, "turn off the water supply of Gaotai water skiing."


    The manager didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to see them washed down by the current?" Zhang Haoran cheered."Good! I''ll turn it off. I''ll turn it off now. " The management personnel pulled the main gate, and the water flow of high platform water skiing gradually weakened.


    At this time, out of control of the girl''s position in the slide, a little bit began to slide.


    "No, it''s still a little late!" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Girl''s body into the slide of the mouth, speed up suddenly!


    "Danger Ling Huan, without saying a word, rushed over, head down, feet up, grabbed the girl''s arm, forced to put it right.


    Below the audience issued a exclamation, success!


    At the same time, Ling Huan quickly supports both sides with his hands and tries to keep away from the girl as much as possible. Unfortunately, it''s too late. In order to save the girl, he dived too fast and couldn''t stop, let alone straighten his body.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, a man and a woman rushed down the high platform slide!

 Chapter 145

    The runway is out of control!


    "Oops, something''s going to happen."


    "That girl is OK. She has adjusted her posture, but she is out of control. If she really falls into the water, it must be very painful."


    "It''s easy to drown if you don''t balance yourself quickly after falling into the water."


    "Thanks to the pool under the slide, the lifeguard is on full alert. In case of an accident, it will be troublesome."


    "That boy - my God! He head down, this hit the water, then directly fainted


    "The distance between them is more than ten meters. It''s time to test the lifeguards."


    Tourists are talking. They rush out of the swimming pool and quickly walk to the swimming pool where they are skiing. After a while, a large number of tourists gather.


    Ke ran and others, who had clashed with Zhang Haoran and others before, also ran to the pool under the high platform water skiing.


    They just go to see the fun.


    "That man is so stupid. He can''t save people like that." Keran disdains the way.


    "It''s hard to say the consequence of rushing down such a high distance." Next to remind the burly Le Junxiang shake his head, he is a swimmer, very clear Ling Huan down the danger of how big.


    "Shaokun, what''s the price you might pay for saving people?" Ke ran asks Ning Shaokun, who studies medicine.


    Ning Shaokun helped his glasses and affirmed: "seriously injured."


    "So serious?" Ke ran was surprised.


    Ning Shaokun nodded and continued: "he and the girl are too close, even more than ten meters. In fact, they can shorten the distance in the blink of an eye. There are only two lifeguards. They have to try their best to take the girl out of the swimming pool. As for the man''s head, it is very likely that he will be seriously injured because of the late rescue."


    Tang Yan and Tang Yu could not help but cover their mouths and scream. In less than ten seconds, the couple on the slide would rush into the pool.


    "Eh, isn''t that man Zhang Haoran who had conflicts with us before?" Tang Yu suddenly said in a voice, "have a look."


    Ke ran and others looked over.


    Before Ke ran spoke, Ke Chen, a younger brother, said fiercely, "it''s our schoolboy. He''s so worried. Are the two people on the slide his friends?"


    "Ning Shaokun, Le Junxiang, give him some color later, let the man on the slide pay a price!" Ke Chen just laughs. It''s time to watch a good play. He concludes that Zhang Haoran has a lot to do with the man on the slide.


    Ning Shaokun nodded: "no problem, it''s on me."


    Le Junxiang will not refuse. He is a good swimmer. After graduating from University, he has to rely on Ke Chen''s help to find a job, so he just carries out Ke Chen''s words.


    In the past, Le Junxiang helped Ke Chen beat others and seriously injured them. Ke Chen finally lost some money, but le Junxiang didn''t get any punishment.


    "Ke Chen, you must educate Zhang Haoran." Tang Yan embraces Ke Chen''s hand with a sweet face. The more miserable Zhang Haoran is, the happier she is.


    "It''s a small idea." Ke Chen complacently said, "after swimming in the afternoon, we''ll eat prawns first, and then take you to Longyao villa. If I don''t have enough money, my brother will give it to me."


    "Longyao villa!" Tang Yan exclaimed, can''t help but kiss Ke Chen, "thank you baby, I''ve long wanted to go to Longyao villa."


    On one side, Ke ran couldn''t help laughing and didn''t deny Ke Chen''s words. Their plan was really arranged like this.


    Le Junxiang and Ning Shaokun listen attentively.


    Longyao villa is a mysterious place.


    Ke ran told them that there was a magic thing happened in Longyao villa. A man named Master Zhang was holding a long sword to kill the zombies.


    Yue Junxiang and Ning Shaokun don''t believe in zombies, and they don''t believe in Master Zhang or other people. But after all, there are rumors, especially Ke ran and Ke Chen. The inside information they know is vivid and true.


    "If you see Master Zhang, I''ll let Master Zhang catch a few little zombies for you to play." Ke Chen said, "anyway, I have money. Master Zhang can''t listen to me. Even if I don''t have enough money, I still have my brother."


    "Baby is so handsome!" Tang Yan excitedly hugs Ke ran, and the charming face is close to Ke Chen, which makes Ke Chen react immediately. If there is no one here, Ke Chen will definitely perform the real version of dry firewood and fire.


    Everyone''s attention will soon return to the swimming pool under the high platform slide.


    In the swimming pool, the girl fell into the pool, and then two lifeguards quickly carried the girl away. Fortunately, there was no accident. Other lifeguards standing on the bank came late, and there were too many tourists. They also crowded for half a day to come.


    "Why are you so slow? Come down and help!" The lifeguard who carried away the girl yelled to her companion on the bank. Suddenly, the lifeguard dived into the pool and looked at the slide.


    Ling Huan appears!


    Head down, feet up, quickly slide down the last section of the slide in a straight line.


    The faster you get to the back.


    "That''s too fast!"Many tourists subconsciously close their eyes. At this time, they find that Ling Huan''s straight-line acceleration in the last section of the slide is faster than they think, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The lifeguard is in a hurry. Ling Huan falls in this position. They have no way at all.


    "Bad!" Zhang Haoran discovered this before the tourists. He was close to the pool and supported the ground with one hand.


    There is no hesitation, the hand is immortal method Xuanjin Guiyuan technique!


    At the critical moment, Zhang Haoran runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and the huge vitality of heaven and earth instantly condenses from his palm and rushes into the swimming pool.


    "Hoo ~"


    a wave of three meters high is rising from the junction of the slide and the swimming pool and rolling towards the shore.


    The wave is three meters high and fluctuates greatly.


    The sudden big wave made the lifeguards startled. They subconsciously fled to the shore, but they didn''t even save anyone. Some tourists immediately yelled at them, saying that they were irresponsible. At the same time, they were even more worried about Ling Huan''s fate.


    "A wave of three meters is not enough." Zhang Haoran made an experiment first, and felt that the three meter wave was not safe enough, so he operated Xuanjin Guiyuan again.


    "Inflation


    Ling Huan almost fell to the ground with a stone and fell into the water of the swimming pool. At the same time, the wave higher than before appeared again.


    It''s five meters high.


    Bigger!


    More intense!


    More spectacular!


    After Ling Huan fell into the water, the wave with no height of meters immediately involved him, alleviating his inertia of falling into the water and the impact of his head hitting the water.


    "Wow."


    A wave of churning, a continuous spray, the impact of the shore, the tourists poured a body.


    Zhang Haoran jumps into the pool with the help of Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. If someone is diving, it''s easy to find that Zhang Haoran''s feet are floating in the water, and there''s no resistance of the current. His speed is very fast.


    Zhang Haoran comes to Ling Huan and pushes him out of the swimming pool.


    Besides drinking some water, Ling Huan was all right.


    Zhang Haoran can''t help but feel relieved. The goods are frightening to death. Fortunately, nothing happened. If Ling Huan accidentally falls off the slide, it''s really dangerous.


    The audience burst into applause.


    "Good job!"


    "A hero is a young man."


    "What happened to the wave just now? Is there wave making equipment in this swimming pool?"


    "No," he said


    "You are not from Xihu province. If you are, you must have heard that there are a lot of evil things in our province during this period."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    In any case, tourists praise Zhang Haoran for his bravery in saving people, especially when compared with the scurrying lifeguards, Zhang Haoran has a higher position in everyone''s eyes.


    "I just thought it was going to be over. Fortunately, you are here." Ling Huan spits a few salivas, stands up from the ground, shakes her head, and sees that she is surrounded by people. She is embarrassed and laughs a few times, and leaves with Zhang Haoran.


    The girl who had been rescued before recovered her ability of action. After she said thank you to the lifeguard, she went around looking for the boy who saved her.


    In the deep pool, Xu Qing looks worried. When she hears the cheers from the tourists, the stone hanging in her heart is finally put down. When she sees Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan coming, Xu Qing complains: "Ling Huan, you can also make problems when you swim. It''s a lot of things."


    Ling Huan said helplessly: "beautiful girl, I''m not giving you the chance to be alone with mice."


    Xu Qing''s face turns red. This is also true. If Ling Huan''s big light bulb is nearby, it will definitely get in the way.


    At this time, Ling Huan found something, excited: "she''s coming! Here we are


    "What?" As soon as Zhang Haoran entered the deep pool, he heard Ling Huan''s nervous voice.


    "She! The girl I saved. " Ling Huan points in one direction.


    Sure enough, a girl with a ponytail came over, dressed like a girl next door. Although she couldn''t match Xu Qing in beauty, she looked very simple.


    "So you miss spring." Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Damn, if you talk like that, it''s not called Sichun. It''s called creating the future hand in hand. Mouse, how do you read books?" Ling Huan shakes his head and says the truth.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaoyu." The girl walked to Ling Huan and Da Fang stretched out a hand.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Huan."


    They shake hands.


    "Mouse, I went to play." Ling Huan winks at Zhang Haoran and turns away.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a voice appeared in several people''s ears.


    Ke ran takes a group of people to the Bank of the deep pool and looks down at Zhang Haoran and others. Then his eyes fall on Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Hey, you guys are in my way." Ling Huan is dissatisfied."To get in your way is to give you face, understand?" With Ke Ran''s words, Ning Shaokun next to him steps forward to Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "You two just fell into the water."


    Ning Shaokun said slowly, "I advise you not to swim. First of all, this girl has a potential heart disease and needs to go to the hospital for reexamination immediately. If she continues to play, maybe she will relapse again. And this boy, I advise you, the scene you just fell into the water is very dangerous, it may have caused craniocerebral injury. "


    "Nonsense." Ling Huan is not happy way, what intracranial injury craniocerebral trauma.


    "I don''t know you. Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 146

    Ke Chen stops Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Who let you go?"


    "We are kind enough to persuade you. You are not only ungrateful, but also full of nonsense."


    Ke Chen is very uncomfortable. Whenever Ling Huan, a small character, can yell at him.


    One side of the leading figure Ke Ran is coldly watching everything, he did not say anything, let Ke Chen say everything.


    Ke Chen winked at Ning Shaokun.


    Ning Shaokun understood and went to Yang Xiaoyu.


    "Beauty, I see that your seal is black. Maybe something bad happens. I think it''s a bad omen. Why don''t you let me help you have a look?"


    Ning Shaokun said close to Yang Xiaoyu, a look to help her see a doctor.


    Yang Xiaoyu was frightened, quickly subconsciously out of the way, who knows Ning Shaokun eyes quick, before Yang Xiaoyu retreat, with his hand in Yang Xiaoyu''s temple there gently pat.


    Yang Xiaoyu steps back and suddenly feels dizzy. She is about to ask Ning Shaokun what she has done. As soon as her eyes are closed, she collapses to the ground.


    Ling Huan looked at all this, he didn''t know what happened.


    "What have you done to her, you son of a bitch!" Ling Huan questioned Ning Shaokun, he finally saw a girl, or he would not go to her at all costs on the high platform slide.


    As a result, Ning Shaokun came to the door, but he didn''t know what tricks he used, which made Zhang Xiaoyu dizzy.


    "I''m not to blame." Ning Shaokun said with a smile, "she has a congenital heart disease. Only God knows when it will break out. Besides, she experiences the shock of the high platform slide, and the heart disease may recur at any time. I don''t understand that you people, who are obviously ill all over, come to the swimming pool. I think it''s not right. Come up with something to find the person in charge of the water park to lose money?"


    Ning Shaokun''s strange voice, coupled with his seemingly thin body, makes Ling Huan want to hit people directly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take a look at Zhang Xiaoyu first." Zhang Haoran patted Ling Huan on the shoulder to calm her down.


    Then he went to Zhang Xiaoyu, squatted down and looked at her.


    Xu Qing followed him closely and whispered to Zhang Haoran: "Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart disease is capricious. Be careful."


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran nods and examines Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Many tourists gathered around.


    "Mouse, she''ll be OK." Ling Huan said.


    Zhang Haoran did not answer immediately, but after observing for a while, he showed a smile, "don''t worry, she''s OK, it''s not a heart disease just now."


    "Oh, that''s good." Ling Huan felt relieved.


    "Not a heart attack?" Xu Qing a Zheng, Zhang Xiaoyu was just obviously frightened, leading to heart problems.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. "Ning Shaokun, patted her temple with his hand. This is the reason why she fainted."


    Xu Qing suddenly, she remembered, Ning Shaokun really before Zhang Xiaoyu to avoid him, photographed Zhang Xiaoyu''s temple.


    "Can you faint after taking a picture of the temple?" Ling Huan smacks his tongue.


    "Of course," he said


    "According to the records of traditional Chinese boxing, once the meridian of the temple is touched, it is" fainting in light, and dying in heavy. ". Modern medicine has proved that striking the temple can make people faint temporarily, or cause brain concussion and make people lose consciousness. "


    Ling Huan startled: "so powerful."


    There''s nothing wrong with Zhang Xiaoyu. Zhang Haoran stands up and stares at Ning Shaokun. If there''s no accident, Ning Shaokun, who seems to be thin, knows some Chinese martial arts, especially Kung Fu.


    Ning Shaokun practices Kung Fu all the year round and has excellent hand skills, so he has a natural advantage in learning medicine and becoming a doctor.


    Genius is popular these days. Ning Shaokun is such a genius.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Ning Shaokun relied on his ability to attack ordinary people. No matter what the result, such people should not be forgiven.


    More and more tourists came around.


    Ling Huan at this time to play their own mouth ability, just happened after, embellished told tourists.


    All of a sudden, Ning Shaokun and others were referred to by the public.


    Ke Chen is very angry. Ling Huan is so annoyed that he talks about them as the second generation of bastards. It''s hard to swallow this evil spirit!


    "Smelly boy, say one more word, believe me to break your mouth?" Ke Chen wants to tear Ling Huan''s mouth now.


    "You threaten me?"


    "Money is great. Come on, continue to scold and hurt each other. Who''s afraid of who!"


    Ling Huan doesn''t care what Ke Chen says at all. There are so many people, he''s not afraid.


    This kind of occasion, Ling Huan can let the opponent eat shriveled instead.


    Ling Huan does not speak, Zhang Haoran is about to fight, now Ling Huan let the opposite face so humiliating, Zhang Haoran has no need to fight.


    "Damn it


    Ke Chen is furious and is about to act. He is stopped by Ke ran.


    Ke ran showed a grim smile, "brother, there are so many people now, it''s hard for Ning Shaokun to make a move, but don''t forget that we still have a trump card.""Yes, the assassin''s mace!" Ke Chen''s eyes brightened and he said in a loud voice, "Zhang Haoran, it''s a waste of time to go on like this. Since we are in the swimming pool, we should just send each other to swim and race, and the loser kowtows to apologize. How about that?"


    Kowtow and apologize!


    The onlookers were immediately excited. They didn''t expect that they could encounter such exciting things when they came to the summer water park for swimming.


    "Get the atmosphere up!"


    "Who''s afraid of who."


    "Kowtow to apologize, will the price be a bit high?"


    "Come on, I can''t wait to see you play."


    Tourists feel exciting. Anyway, it''s not their competition. They are afraid of something.


    "I promise!"


    Waking up, Zhang Xiaoyu stands beside Ling Huan, arouses Ling Huan''s male chauvinism, and immediately agrees to Ke Chen''s engagement.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s affection for Ling Huan has greatly increased. In addition, Ling Huan has helped her several times, which makes Zhang Xiaoyu have more inexplicable feelings for Ling Huan.


    However, Zhang Xiaoyu does not want Ling Huan to compete with them.


    "Well, one of them seems to be a good swimmer." Zhang Xiaoyu reminded that she was referring to le Junxiang.


    Sure enough, Le Junxiang stood up. On behalf of Ke ran and others, he and Zhang Haoran openly challenged him at the price of kowtowing and kneeling to apologize. Once so many people kneel down, it''s easy to spread the news.


    With the appearance of Le Junxiang, the discerning tourists suddenly find that this guy is a little familiar.


    "Le Junxiang - he is le Junxiang!"


    "Is that a swimming genius who recently appeared in Donghai province?"


    "I''ve heard his name. He''s very famous in Donghai province and has high talent. It''s said that he has been employed by the provincial Swimming Association of Donghai province and is ready to take part in the next National Games."


    "So, this one, Le Junxiang, is really powerful."


    "Let me tell you something, Le Junxiang. Last month, he just broke the provincial record of 200m freestyle in Donghai province."


    "Damn, it''s so awesome!"


    The tourists'' reaction to seeing Le Junxiang is different.


    They thought it would be a close contest, but they didn''t expect that with the emergence of Le Junxiang, there would be no suspense.


    Who is Zhang Haoran''s swimming genius?


    "I''m afraid of hair!"


    At this time, a tourist suddenly called out.


    "People from Donghai province are not allowed to run wild in Xihu province. Don''t forget that our Zhang Haoran is a famous student bully of Wolong high school!"


    "Xueba Zhang Haoran, I''ve heard his name."


    "Me too."


    "Let Zhang Haoran swim with this Yue Junxiang? Don''t be funny. "


    The tourists who tried to help Zhang Haoran talk were immediately embarrassed. It seemed that the identity of Xueba didn''t work in front of Le Junxiang. After all, it was swimming, not anything else.


    Ling Huan didn''t expect that the opposite Le Junxiang was so fierce. After such a comparison, he really didn''t have any chance. What''s embarrassing is that he just promised to fight. If he refuses now, even if he voluntarily admits defeat, he will be ridiculed.


    If Ling Huan is the only one, he doesn''t care, but on his side, there are Zhang Haoran and Zhang Xiaoyu, as well as Xu Qing, the school flower. If they lose, they will be involved.


    Ling Huan bowed his head and complained to himself:


    "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have accepted their offer."


    Xu Qing said, "I''ll come. I''ve learned to swim before. Although I''m not his opponent, I can fight for it."


    "Xu Qing, you are not his opponent." Zhang Haoran shook his head: "I took their engagement."


    Ling Huan looks at Zhang Haoran in surprise, and has the impression that mice can''t swim.


    Xu Qing immediately refused. When she came to the summer water park, Xu Qing was still teaching Zhang Haoran how to swim. Now Zhang Haoran agrees to compete with Le Junxiang. It''s not a joke.


    It''s not that Xu Qing doesn''t believe Zhang Haoran, but that Zhang Haoran really can''t swim.


    "If you lose, it''s mine." Zhang Haoran showed a bright smile, and then desperate to step forward, Lang said, "I''ll compete with you."


    Then Zhang Haoran changed the subject and said, "but if we want to play, we will play big. If we lose, we not only have to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, but also have to roll around the field. How about that?"


    Zhang Haoran''s face was full of self-confidence, and he looked confident. He didn''t seem to care about these people at all.


    "What to wear." Ke Chen said with a grim smile, "it seems that the spirit of our students in Donghai university is admirable and brave."


    "Even he wants to compete with Le Junxiang? I''m sure the loser doesn''t know his name. Sooner or later, he will kneel down with us and kowtow to apologize. " Tang Yu covered his mouth and chuckled, "if Zhang Haoran wins, I won''t make up for a year."


    Ke Ran has been watching coldly, including Ke Chen, one after another ridicules Zhang Haoran for being too much of himself to swim with the swimming genius Le Junxiang.


    Zhang Haoran said: "in the summer water park, there is a U-shaped bend, which is just 100 meters long. We swim from one end of the U-shaped bend to the other end, and the first one wins.""Whatever." Yue Junxiang said faintly that for him, there was no suspense about the challenge, but the result was very interesting. He wanted to see Zhang Haoran kneel down and kowtow to them.


    On the other side of the U-shaped curve, Zhang Haoran is surrounded by tourists.


    Even if there are many tourists in Xihu Province, they can''t help leaning to le Junxiang''s side.


    Because in front of Yue Junxiang, a swimming genius in Donghai Province, Zhang Haoran''s winning rate is almost negative.


    For the audience, this is a game without any suspense. Zhang Haoran is a "suicidal" gamble.

 Chapter 147

    The focus of summer water park is all on the U-bend.


    Xu Qing three people, in one side to Zhang Haoran cheer, especially Ling Huan''s loud voice, as if Zhang Haoran to the moment of life and death.


    More and more tourists come around, most of them come to see the excitement.


    On both sides of the U-bend, there are many people standing, even a long one.


    Ke ran and others are confident. This time, if Le Junxiang does not crush Zhang Haoran, he will not be honored as a swimming genius in Donghai province.


    The lifeguard plays the role of referee.


    "Wait a minute, beautiful girl, when you first came here, you were teaching Zhang Haoran how to swim." Ling Huan suddenly remembers that when he was waiting in line on the high platform slide, he glanced at the swimming pool and saw Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing imitating the backstroke in the shallow pool.


    Ling Huan remembers that Xu Qing was teaching Zhang Haoran, not Zhang Haoran.


    "Yes." Xu Qing nodded, "it''s meaningless to say these now. Since Zhang Haoran promised them, there must be a way."


    "Shit, what about the mouse? He can''t swim." Ling Huan is in a hurry. He wants to show up. If he wants to lose face, he can''t let the mouse lose face.


    The U-shaped bend is 4 meters wide and 1.6 meters deep, which is a little deeper than the shallow pool and a little lower than the deep pool. It is suitable for tourists of different ages.


    As Le Junxiang and Zhang Haoran are about to enter the 100 meter race, the tourists who are still staying in the U-bend leave the swimming pool to make room for them. They are looking forward to this contest, but everyone''s attention is on Le Junxiang. After all, he is a swimming genius in Donghai province.


    The referee held a whistle in his mouth, waiting for both sides to be ready.


    Le Junxiang has been exercising his body. This is the preparation before swimming competition. He adjusts the functions of various organs of his body to make his body warm and excited.


    Le Junxiang looked at Zhang Haoran and said contemptuously:


    "there are four standard swimming postures in swimming competitions, namely breaststroke, freestyle, backstroke and butterfly. Say it, you can use any postures you want me to use, or we don''t follow the professional rules of swimming competitions, as long as we see who swims to the end first, we will win?"


    Zhang Haoran light way: "with you."


    "Oh, it''s crazy."


    Le Junxiang smiles. The more Zhang Haoran is like this, the more he can show that he can''t swim at all.


    Different swimming positions, the speed will be different.


    The freestyle is the fastest and the breaststroke is the slowest.


    If it were for someone else, it would certainly put forward all kinds of restrictions on Le Junxiang.


    However, Zhang Haoran didn''t put forward any restrictions, and his indifferent reaction made Le Junxiang feel that he was not respected.


    "In that case, I''ll use freestyle." Le Junxiang sneered.


    Let me use freestyle, and let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Easy to abuse you!


    "And you?" Le Junxiang asked casually.


    "I don''t use my hands."


    Zhang Haoran wrote lightly.


    "That''s ridiculous." Le Junxiang laughed.


    The onlookers can''t help laughing. Zhang Haoran likes to tell cold jokes. He can''t swim without hands. How can he compare with Le Junxiang.


    Even if he used his hand, he was not his opponent.


    "I''m ready." Le Junxiang motioned to the referee.


    The referee raised his hand. When he was about to whistle, he saw Zhang Haoran raise his hand suddenly.


    "Le Junxiang, in order to make you lose, I''ve decided."


    "Give you 50 meters."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are amazing.


    Before everyone understood it, the scene was extremely quiet for a moment, and then there was an incredible voice.


    Zhang Haoran''s boasting makes Le Junxiang 50 meters?


    He is a swimming genius in Xihu province!


    "This is a 50 meter position!" A tourist pointed to a white line at his feet. "The white line is in the middle of the U-bend, separating the U-bend."


    "Well, I''ll swim there." Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    Xu Qing looked at Zhang Haoran in a daze, and made sure that she didn''t hear it wrong. This is a competition. Zhang Haoran played too much.


    "I believe mice can do it!" Ling Huan waved his fist.


    "Me too." Zhang Xiaoyu is on Ling Huan''s side.


    The referee raised his hand.


    Le Junxiang is ready.


    Zhang Haoran stood lazily with a smile on his lips.


    "Drop!"


    With the sound of a whistle, Yue Junxiang rolls like a carp and jumps into the swimming pool.


    The tourists held their breath and watched the play.


    Some people who know more about swimming take the initiative to explain:


    "freestyle is the fastest swimming position at present because of its reasonable movement structure, labor saving and low resistance."


    "In the whole set of Freestyle movements, the leg movement not only plays the role of propulsive force, but also plays the role of balance, maintaining the stability and coordination of the body. The double arm stroke can be divided into front cross, middle cross and back cross.""We can see that Le Junxiang''s body coordination ability is extremely excellent. Although this is not a professional swimming pool, the water depth of 1.6 meters in the U-shaped bend is enough for Le Junxiang to fully display his talents, and his movements are not tardy. From a professional point of view, Le Junxiang is really excellent!"


    Just as the tourist said, the swimming posture of Le Junxiang is relaxed, there is no extra movement, and the speed is extremely fast. The tourists on the scene even think that if they compete with Le Junxiang, I''m afraid they will be left with no residue in seconds.


    "This is the strength of Le Junxiang." Ke ran stares at Zhang Haoran, "compared with this boastful person, how can we be satisfied with apologizing when he wants to kowtow to us."


    The Tang sisters clapped high fives with each other, as if Le Junxiang had won the contest.


    "Le Junxiang is at the white line!" Cried a tourist.


    The lifeguard signaled Zhang Haoran to enter the water.


    Zhang Haoran jumped into the water, simple action, so that only some of the remaining tourists have expectations of Zhang Haoran, suddenly heart sank.


    Finished, from Zhang Haoran''s falling into the water, he has been killed by Le Junxiang.


    Because professional swimming rules are not adopted, Zhang Haoran and le Junxiang can adopt any swimming posture.


    Yue Junxiang is a Freestyle Swimmer.


    Zhang Haoran is -


    just as we were watching how Zhang Haoran was going to swim, we suddenly noticed that Zhang Haoran had disappeared.


    "The mouse won''t come out when it''s in the water?" Ling Huan is startled and thinks that Zhang Haoran has drowned.


    Xu Qing nervously looks at the water.


    Under the pool, a figure began to move slowly and speed up.


    There was an uproar.


    Diving?


    Make no mistake, this action is to be killed by freestyle. After all, it''s a waste of time for diving to get out of the water and breathe. For a 100 meter U-bend, every minute counts.


    And then you see an incredible scene.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure, like a fish, suddenly accelerated!


    "What do I see?"


    "Unscientific!"


    "How fast is it to dive?"


    "It''s a cannonball, isn''t it?"


    The tourists were stunned.


    Xu Qing and Ling Huan look at each other.


    Xu Qing really didn''t teach Zhang Haoran four swimming postures. What she didn''t expect was that Zhang Haoran didn''t really use the normal swimming postures, but chose a way that everyone didn''t think of.


    Diving.


    When Keran''s pupil shrinks, can it still be like this?


    The sisters of the Tang family gaped.


    Underwater.


    Zhang Haoran holds the xuanyue chain, runs the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and wraps the heaven and earth vitality stored in the xuanyue chain around his body. Any movement he makes will cause a wave of water flow underwater.


    One swings his legs and flies.


    Another leg swing, speed up.


    Another leg swing, speed up!


    With the help of the vitality of heaven and earth, Zhang Haoran''s forward speed is almost perfect "zero resistance"!


    As Zhang Haoran promised to le Junxiang, he didn''t need hands at all.


    At this time, the hand will be a burden.


    Underwater Zhang Haoran''s eyes are open and full of vitality. His eyes ignore the influence of water. By observing the sides of the pool, he knows that he is already in the pool very fast. It''s only a matter of time before he can catch up with Le Junxiang.


    "Three times the speed of Le Junxiang, the swimming genius of Donghai Province, but that''s all."


    Zhang Haoran is fierce. Even in the U-shaped bend of 100 meters, he has let Le Junxiang go 50 meters. He has three times the speed of Le Junxiang. He can easily pursue him perfectly in the last 50 meters.


    Le Junxiang is only 20 meters away from the finish line, but the underwater shadow behind him is getting closer and closer.


    The distance between them is less than five meters!


    When he was swimming in the side of the freestyle, Le Junxiang had noticed that someone was approaching underwater. When he realized that it was Zhang Haoran, he suddenly realized that the figure under the water was passing him like a shell!


    Zhang Haoran won!


    Tourists exclaim, shocked beyond measure, this scene is destined to leave indelible brand in their memory.


    "It''s the end of the line."


    With a smile, Zhang Haoran stepped on the water with both feet, leaped out and rolled on the ground, perfectly standing.


    The water in the pool drops from Zhang Haoran''s hair.


    A few seconds later, Le Junxiang came out of the water. He looked at Zhang Haoran breathlessly. He didn''t expect that he would lose to such a man, especially when his opponent let him 50 meters.


    "Fifty meters!" Le Junxiang is about to go crazy. Even the national champion can''t guarantee to win him in this U-bend even if he is 50 meters away.


    Xu Qing arrived, to Zhang Haoran, care about incomparable.


    "I''m in good health." Zhang Haoran smiles and looks back to see Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu coming."Mouse, you are so awesome that you can not breathe in the water. When did your vital capacity become so powerful?" Ling Huan doesn''t know how to describe his feelings. He hugs Zhang Haoran and gives him a big hug.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was excited. Unexpectedly, the boy with the same surname beat the swimming genius of Donghai province.


    Le Junxiang there, Ke ran and others quickly arrived, they stare at Zhang Haoran, meaning obvious, warning Zhang Haoran not to really take this contest seriously.


    "You cheat." "Normal people can''t hold their breath for such a long time," Ke Chen called


    "Whether I cheated or not, we all know best that I was born with great vital capacity, and I can''t help it." Zhang Haoran sneered, "do you want to cheat?"


    Ke Chen''s face flushed with anger and didn''t know how to fight back.


    Ke ran, who had never spoken, said slowly: "Zhang Haoran, it''s just a game. Why take it seriously?"


    "Waste one, what right to threaten me."


    Zhang Haoran sneered and ignored Ke ran at all. Then he looked at Le Junxiang and said coldly:


    "swimming waste from Donghai province."


    "If you don''t get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize, roll around the field!"

 Chapter 148

    Ke Chen threatens Zhang Haoran, and at the same time openly plays a rogue, does not admit to gambling with Zhang Haoran, which makes the present tourists very unhappy.


    Where there is such a play, clearly lost to Zhang Haoran, want to default, too shameless.


    "Le Junxiang, let''s go." Ke Chen patted Le Junxiang on the shoulder, but he was not moved.


    "I lost."


    Le Junxiang sighs. He is a swimming genius in Donghai province. In September, he is likely to represent the Swimming Association of Donghai Provincial Sports Bureau to participate in the National Games. As a result, in this contest, he lost in a 100 meter U-bend.


    The opponent didn''t look like a swimming material at all, but he easily defeated Le Junxiang in front of the crowd.


    If you go back to Donghai University and let the coach know, what will the coach say?


    Apart from other things, Le Junxiang''s self-confidence alone will suffer a heavy blow. For an athlete, self-confidence is more important than anything else. Without self-confidence, it is difficult to get a good place in the competition.


    Ke Chen said impatiently:


    "Le Junxiang, what are you talking about? Who said you lost?"


    "He was cheating. He didn''t breathe under 100 meters. He was joking."


    The tourists laugh. Ke Chen''s words are ridiculous. There are people outside the world. What if you don''t breathe for 100 meters? There are diving champions who hold their breath underwater for 10 minutes.


    Ke Chen obviously defaulted on purpose.


    Le Junxiang shakes his head and unexpectedly gathers in Ke Chen''s words. He wants to obey the agreement.


    "If you dare to kneel down, you can''t count on me for your future work." "Don''t forget, my brother''s relationship and connections make it easy for you to find a well paid job," kechen warned


    Le Junxiang looks complicated. Ke Chen talks about his weakness.


    It''s true that he is a swimming genius in Donghai Province, but after all, athletes have sports life. If they eat a bowl of youth rice, they will naturally face the end of retirement.


    Some retired people are able to enjoy hot and spicy food, while others are selling iron by smashing the pot. There are even news, and some people are selling gold medals for a living. All these are forced by life and have to be done as a last resort.


    Employment is a big problem faced by many retired athletes. The country has been helping athletes solve these problems over the years, but the number of athletes is huge, not all of them can help.


    Therefore, Le Junxiang follows Ke ran and Ke Chen and listens to the two brothers at the same time, so that he can not worry about his work in the future.


    "Let''s go." Ke Chen called.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice appeared.


    "If you want to come, you can come and go. That''s the quality of you students from Donghai University." When Zhang Haoran moved out of the University, he stopped.


    It doesn''t matter to play rogue openly, because no one knows who they are.


    Zhang Haoran broke the window paper and directly told the background of their Donghai university students. In this way, it''s not so easy to go.


    Once the public opinion is distributed, Donghai University will certainly hold them responsible.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Ke Chengang wants to warn Zhang Haoran, but he is pushed away by Ke ran. He angrily walks up to Zhang Haoran and looks at him with both eyes.


    For a long time, Keran''s words are not as good as Ke CHENDUO''s, who is a younger brother. He prefers Ke Chen to act as a messenger. Now Zhang Haoran lifts a stone to hit them in the foot. Keran can''t bear it any longer and directly points out with Zhang Haoran.


    "Noisy!" Zhang Haoran gave an angry rebuke.


    Clapping his shoulder with one hand, Ke ran was attacked by this powerful move, and his body couldn''t support him. With a bang, he knelt down on his knees.


    Zhang Haoran publicly reprimanded:


    "as a student of Donghai University, you have no benevolence and morality. Commitment is a joke to you. If you lose, you have to admit it. This is the most basic principle."


    Zhang Haoran is condescending and full of contempt. Ke Ran''s friends come forward to stop Zhang Haoran.


    "If anyone dares to come, just kneel down like him!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept, and those people suddenly stopped subconsciously and did not dare to come over.


    Ke ran was stunned. He looked up at Zhang Haoran. He didn''t expect to kneel down to this man.


    "Sorry!"


    Zhang Haoran slapped her face and left five finger marks on her face.


    "If you dare to beat my brother, you will die." Ke Chen rushed up.


    Zhang Haoran sneers and puts Ke Chen down with one foot. He leads Ke Chen by the collar, just like a chicken who can''t resist.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ke Chen Kuang pawns for a while, kneels down to Zhang Haoran with Ke ran, who is his brother.


    Tourists were shocked by Zhang Haoran''s momentum and could not help but step back.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are full of stars, and she is not confused in the face of danger. This is Zhang Haoran.


    "Well done, mouse!" Ling Huan waved his fist.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was surprised that Ling Huan''s friend was fierce in style, and he managed to smooth out the Ke brothers in a few moves.


    "Pop."


    Zhang Haoran slapped Ke ran and Ke Chen in the face."Sorry!"


    Ke Chen was silent, and the shadow flashed and slapped them heavily.


    Half of Ke Chen''s face is swollen. He is full of blood and wants to kill Zhang Haoran.


    On one side of Keran, he had been forced to be a leader for a long time.


    Zhang Haoran said slowly:


    "don''t you apologize yet?"


    "Then I''ll convince you."


    Zhang Haoran was about to give his hand when he saw Le Junxiang kneeling down to him.


    "I lost, you let them go, I will follow the promise, kneel down to apologize, roll around in the summer water park."


    "I beg you, let them go!"


    Le Junxiang is grieving for mercy. Now Zhang Haoran has a good reason to torture the Ke brothers. He becomes the king and loses the enemy. In addition to admitting defeat, he can''t find any reason to fight back against Zhang Haoran.


    "Hum." Zhang Haoran stops. There are many people here. He still pays more attention to the size. Otherwise, if he really goes on fighting, he may turn the Ke brothers into fools.


    Not far away, the two sisters of the Tang family are changing their looks. Seeing Zhang Haoran is like seeing a murderer.


    When Le Junxiang fulfilled his promise, he not only knelt down and apologized to Zhang Haoran, but also rolled around the summer water park. A burst of laughter made Ke ran and others lose face.


    When Le Junxiang rolls to half, Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing and others have already left.


    Zhang Haoran thought it was a waste of time to watch one more minute.


    The rest Ning Shaokun and others stop Le Junxiang and take the Ke brothers away together like a bereaved dog.


    In the evening, Zhang Haoran took the initiative to treat the guests and took them to a farmhouse restaurant.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is standing out.


    Ling Huan is able to find the person he is interested in. Zhang Haoran is still happy for him in his heart. Otherwise, he will not take the initiative to treat.


    Zhang Haoran feels that Zhang Xiaoyu and Ling Huan can complement each other. If they really talk about friends, they will surely have long-term development in the future.


    Moreover, a more favorable news is that Zhang Xiaoyu is also studying in Donghai Province, but not Donghai University. It is Donghai University, which has a slightly weaker position than Donghai University, and focuses on ancient history.


    "Cheers


    Ling Huan is in a good mood. He didn''t expect that after he saved Zhang Xiaoyu on the high platform slide, they had a chance to talk about friends. Ling Huan thought to himself that he must seize this opportunity.


    Ling Huan didn''t forget Zhang Haoran''s credit, so he specially drank a few bottles of beer with Zhang Haoran.


    "By the way, Ke ran and Ke Chen, they have an unusual position in Donghai University. We may have to be careful in the future." Zhang Xiaoyu said sincerely, "I heard that their family has some abilities in Donghai province."


    "No way." Ling Huan was surprised.


    Zhang Haoran light way: "rest assured, they dare not."


    Ling Huan is his brother, Zhang Xiaoyu and Ling Huan together, Zhang Haoran will not let these two people be Ke family two brothers revenge.


    As long as Zhang Haoran thinks, he has plenty of means. As for what means it is, he won''t tell Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, there are mice. They dare not." Ling Huan said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu nodded slightly, to the careless boy around him, and added a lot to Ling Huan''s favor.


    "Zhang Xiaoyu, you have congenital heart disease. In the future, you should try not to touch such recreational activities as water skiing on high platforms." Zhang Haoran suggested.


    "Zhang Haoran is right." Xu Qing dreams of becoming a surgeon. She knows a lot about the taboos of heart disease patients. Zhang Xiaoyu must standardize her activities in the future, otherwise she will have a relapse, and it will be bad if something really goes wrong.


    "Well, I understand." Zhang Xiaoyu said with lingering fear, "in fact, I don''t know. I have potential heart disease. Fortunately, Ling Huan helped me this time. I will be careful in the future. Brother Haoran doesn''t have to worry."


    "You call him brother Haoran, then I --" Ling Huan shouts in a voice and wants to cry without tears. "I''ve suffered a big loss. The mouse is obviously one month younger than me."


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing look at each other and smile.


    Tianhua Hotel, deluxe suite.


    The two brothers of the Ke family sat on the chairs, while the rest stood.


    "This Zhang Haoran, I will never let him go!"


    Ke ran said angrily.


    Although Ning Shaokun quickly cured Ke ran and Ke Chen''s two brothers'' facial injuries, Ke ran still felt his face burning pain.


    The others were silent.


    Ke Chen said at this time: "brother, I have never been wronged like this. We have to deal with them before Zhang Haoran goes to Donghai province."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ke ran slapped Ke Chen in the face. "You''re a jerk! Unexpectedly, I want to wait for Zhang Haoran to go to Donghai university to retaliate against him. You really have a big heart. We are so humiliated by Zhang Haoran, and have the face to go back to Donghai university? "


    "I''ll get back at him now!"


    "Now!"


    Keran roared. He didn''t lose this man.In the summer water park, there must be tourists from Donghai province. Some people will ferment this story. Sooner or later, Donghai University will know about these people. Ke ran only feels that he is filled with anger. Only now can he get back at Zhang Haoran and make him unable to go to Donghai university all his life.


    Otherwise, he would never go back to school.


    Ke Chen did not dare to refute.


    Because Keran is right, they have no face to go back.


    Keran was sulking.


    Ke Chen thought of a way and said, "Zhang Haoran knows how to do something. Why don''t we use a plan to deal with him?"


    Ning Shaokun knows some Chinese boxing skills, so Ke ran will ask him for advice.


    But Ning Shaokun shook his head and said:


    "Zhang Haoran is more powerful than me. Even if we use tricks, we can''t do anything for him."


    "Is there really no way?" Ke ran covers his head and utters a cry of despair. How can Zhang Haoran be so strong? Is there any reason.


    "There''s a way that might work."


    Ning Shaokun''s eyes are burning.


    "When I used to practice boxing, I heard my master mention that there was an unconfirmed rumor that there was a no man''s forbidden area near the ancient tomb of Zhao family in Xihu Province, in which there were extraordinary treasures."


    "If we get the baby, maybe we can deal with Zhang Haoran."


    Ning Shaokun''s words awakened the hope of the Ke brothers.

 Chapter 149

    the second day.


    Guan Dong drove to pick up Zhang Haoran personally and drove to the direction of Zhao''s ancient tomb.


    "Master Zhang, why do you choose to go there in the daytime?" Guan Dong inquired about the mysterious forbidden area behind the ancient tomb of the Zhao family. Wouldn''t it be better to leave at night.


    "It''s not going to the grave. Why do you have to be sneaky at night?" Zhang Haoran laughed and said casually, "Guan Dong, would you like to go with me?"


    "Can I go?" Guandong road.


    Zhang Haoran was ashamed. He casually said that Guan Dong was serious.


    However, he understood why Guan Dong was so happy.


    Before Zhang Haoran went to Xingyu mountain, he gave Zong Xiaosu three Fu zhuans to protect Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. Later, Guan Dong understood that the cost of using these three Fu zhuans was not low, and the power of these three Fu zhuans was beyond human imagination.


    Zhang Haoran went to Xingyu mountain to fight Zhao Ziqiang, and staged a super battle with tiger eagle.


    Guan Dong did not see Zhang Haoran and tiger Eagle contest process, let him feel very sorry.


    A hundred meter long sword floating in the sky, and the awe inspiring beast Guan Dong had never seen or heard of anywhere, which seemed so incredible to Guan Dong.


    At first he didn''t believe it.


    After Zhang Haoran came back, Guan Dong accidentally learned that Xu Rongsheng had sent someone to build a wall. As Xu Rongsheng''s protector, Guan Dong went with Xu Rongsheng. When he saw the beast with ten meters of wings, Guan Dong completely believed what happened in Xingyu mountain.


    Therefore, Guan Dong is very excited that he can follow Zhang Haoran to the mysterious forbidden area of Zhao''s ancient tomb.


    "Don''t ask for opportunities, because following Master Zhang is opportunities." Guan Dongxian is gallant.


    "Since you want to go, I''ll take you to see the world." Zhang Haoran had no choice but to agree. At the same time, he thought that the deep-water beast in the mysterious forbidden area mentioned in President Du Kang''s invitation letter should be a fierce beast if there is no accident.


    "If it''s a fierce beast, kill it. No one can stop me." Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    There must be a Dharma array where fierce beasts can be produced. It will take a year to kill the fierce beasts by using Yin and Yang eyes and Xuanjin Guiyuan technique.


    The golden stove mentioned by President Du Kang in the invitation letter is a must!


    After Zhang Haoran''s rebirth, it will be very difficult to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, because it needs great opportunities and fortune.


    Opportunities are not available.


    Zhang Haoran also fell in Mount Tai in his previous life. He was lucky to enter the land where Huatian God fell.


    After returning from rebirth, Zhang Haoran meets Xiao Yishan and knows that she is born to cultivate immortals. Later, he learns that Shu Yuanguo exists. Deep in his heart, his desire for cultivating immortals has reached an unprecedented height.


    Otherwise, Zhang Haoran would have taken shuyuanguo and become the Tao of wood.


    Zhang Haoran thought that after he left Xingyu mountain, the next time he came across something like shuyuanguo, and he didn''t know when it would be, an invitation letter from President Dukang ignited his hope again!


    God closed one eye and opened the other.


    Zhang Haoran cherishes this opportunity.


    Xiuxian Road, yangshou increase, long life, family company, Zhang Haoran extremely yearning.


    "Guan Dong, after going to the mysterious forbidden area this time, no matter what you do, you have to listen to my instructions." Zhang Haoran said solemnly, "you don''t know the danger there, I don''t know. Once there is an accident, I can''t protect you 100 percent."


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang. No matter what, I''m also a first-class feng shui master." Guan Dong said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart and did not respond to Guan Dong.


    Yes, for ordinary people, you are a first-class feng shui master, but for fierce animals, you are just a piece of movable food.


    All of a sudden, Guan Dong, the driver, let out a light voice:


    "Master Zhang, there are two off-road vehicles following us for a long time. They don''t follow us intentionally."


    Zhang Haoran looked in the rearview mirror. As Guan Dong said, they were followed by two off-road vehicles.


    "Not necessarily with us, maybe on the way." Zhang Haoran said.


    Guan Dong suggested: "there''s a gas station in front of me. I''ll refuel the car and see what they want to do. If they can''t do it, I''ll let them have more insight with the seal character."


    With Master Zhang at his side, Guan Dong was careful and wanted to find a chance to express himself.


    The car drove into the gas station. When the two off-road vehicles passed them, it proved that Guan Dong''s guess was wrong. They were really on the way.


    However, after the off-road vehicle passed by, Zhang Haoran had a sharp eye and found an acquaintance.


    "It''s them!"


    "Ah, who is it? Who is it? " Looking from east to west.


    Zhang Haoran tells Guan Dong about the summer water park, but he conceals the one handed rush to the waves and the underwater diving to kill the swimming genius Le Junxiang.


    "Just a few students from Donghai university want to go to the mysterious forbidden area?" Guan Dong doesn''t want to believe it. It''s a mysterious forbidden area. Even master Zhang is cautious."Who knows." In Zhang Haoran''s mind, the figure of Ke ran and others flashed, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "there are too many people who don''t know how to live or die these days."


    "Master Zhang is right. If their target is really a mysterious forbidden area, they must be unconscious." Guan Dong nodded, paid the fuel fee to the staff of the gas station, and drove away.


    Before long, I arrived at the ancient tomb of Zhao family.


    Guan Dong slowed down, and while inspecting the surrounding area, he said:


    "in the past, people of the Zhao family were in charge of guarding this area, but now they can''t see one. Is it really strange that they gave up the ancient tomb of the Zhao family?"


    Zhang Haoran knows the answer.


    The ancient tombs of the Zhao family do not produce any ancient artifacts. At most, they are valuable antiques.


    It is the mysterious forbidden area less than five kilometers behind the ancient tomb of the Zhao family that gives birth to ancient artifacts.


    It was not the tomb of the Zhao family that the Zhao family was responsible for guarding, but the mysterious forbidden area.


    Now that Zhao Ziqiang is dead and Zhao Huan is gone, the Zhao family will not send people to guard such a place.


    Zhang Haoran was suddenly curious about a question.


    "The three meter high ancient weapon Zhao Ziqiang used to summon the spirits of fierce animals in Xingyu mountain should have come from the mysterious forbidden area. In President Du Kang''s invitation letter, the Lihuo gold stove mentioned, as an ancient tool, also comes from the mysterious forbidden area. "


    "But there are deep-water fierce beasts in the mysterious forbidden area. Zhao Ziqiang is just an ordinary man. How did he get the ancient artifacts?"


    With this question, Zhang Haoran suddenly frowned.


    In front of them, there are two SUVs.


    "Stop here." Zhang Haoran said.


    Guan Dong listens to orders.


    They got out of the car and came to the SUV.


    Zhang Haoran saw a long drag trail extending from the bottom of the trunk of the SUV to the depth of the forest.


    "Keran, their target is really a mysterious forbidden area."


    "I hope they have self-knowledge and don''t put their interests on the stove."


    Zhang Haoran sneers. It''s wild here. If they don''t know how important they are, he doesn''t mind asking them to go back to the West as soon as possible


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Haoran and Guan Dong entered the forest.


    I walked for a few minutes.


    Guan Dong whispered: "Master Zhang, why do I feel a little cold?"


    Zhang Haoran also felt it.


    From the beginning of entering the forest, the temperature began to gradually decrease. In a few minutes, the temperature dropped by at least ten degrees.


    There''s a big temperature difference.


    "Be careful, there''s a lot of Yin here!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Yin Qi?" Guan Dong was stunned, and he was more careful. If this kind of place produces Yin Qi, it means that it is an ominous place.


    Where there is Yin Qi, it is easy to produce all kinds of Yin ghosts. Fortunately, Guan Dong brought yellow paper and pen, otherwise his legs would tremble and he would not straighten up.


    "Yin Qi can produce Yin ghosts, and fierce beasts can absorb Yin Qi and become powerful." Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows were twisting all the time. The deeper he went, the heavier the Yin Qi was. In addition, there was a fierce beast in deep water.


    There is no doubt that they have entered a secret array!


    No wonder there are no people here. This place is not for people to come to.


    Zhang Haoran was on guard. After walking for a while, he saw a road sign hanging on a tree.


    This signboard is not like the square signboard. It is irregular in shape and has a long history. On the signboard, there are messy cursive characters.


    Zhang Haoran came close to observe that the road sign was not nailed to the tree, but chiseled a groove with an axe to embed it.


    "It''s hundreds of years old at least!" Guan Dong was shocked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. It should be that someone was here hundreds of years ago and embedded this road sign in the tree to remind future generations.


    "What''s written on it is --" Guan Dong distinguished it carefully, but he couldn''t read it.


    "The deep pool."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    Guan Dong said a few times that he had never heard of this place.


    The two continued to deepen.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed and he felt the crisis coming. He stepped back and pushed away Guan Dong.


    At this time, in the place where they stood before, a big net sprang up.


    Guan Dong is sweating. If master Zhang hadn''t pushed him away, he would be in the net now.


    "Well, it''s cunning to be dodged." Ke Chen swearing, his face is gone, replaced by regret.


    Several people hiding behind the other trees came out one after another. It was Keran.


    "Who are you two? How dare you come to such a place. " Ke ran asked coldly. He glanced at Zhang Haoran and Guan Dong.


    Guan Dong knows that Zhang Haoran met Ke ran and others in the summer water park, and knows their roots.


    "My name is Guan Dong, the first-class feng shui master." Guan Dong comes straight to the point and throws out his identity.As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Haoran beside him.


    Guan Dong was stunned.


    "How did Master Zhang change?"


    In Guan Dong''s eyes, Zhang Haoran now looks like a different person. Guan Dong''s eyes are sharp, and he can tell that he is still master Zhang. But master Zhang''s appearance is like white fog covering his face, hazy, which is different from before.


    Guan Dong doesn''t know that when Ke ran and others showed up, Zhang Haoran had already performed Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to condense the vitality of heaven and earth on his face and weaken the water chestnut on his face, so he would look different from before.


    This move is the same as Zhang Haoran''s fierce battle with Zhou kunqiu in Longyao villa.


    Guan Dong understands that Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to be recognized by these people.

 Chapter 150

    "What is Feng Shui master?"


    Tang Yu asked.


    The others looked at each other, and they had never heard of feng shui master.


    Only Ke ran and Ning Shaokun look a little complicated when they look at Guan Dong.


    "Feng shui master, is to see feng shui." Keran explained simply, followed by a sentence, "don''t mess with people like this."


    Tang Yu nodded his head.


    "Brother, you are too careful. Nowadays, feng shui master is a fart. It''s just a money swindler. In my opinion, this one is called Guan Dong. He is the one who gets up to rob us of our treasure. Let me see what the feng shui master can do."


    "I''ll try him."


    As Ke Chen said, he took out an electric stick from his bag and went to Guan Dong.


    "No!"


    Ke ran and Ning Shaokun are both changing. Ke Chen is crazy!


    They just want to wave their hands to stop them. It''s too late. Ke Chen holds an electric stick and waves it around in front of Guan Dong. If he is not careful, he may hurt Guan Dong.


    "Stupid!"


    As a first-class feng shui master, Guan Dong is respectful only when facing Zhang Haoran. For people like Ke Chen, Guan Dong has a hundred ways and a thousand ways to play with him.


    "Thunder curse!"


    Guan Dong took out a long drawn Fu Zhuan script, and kneaded it.


    The thunder curse turns into a streamer and rushes to Ke Chen.


    A stab.


    Kechen''s waist was penetrated by the thunder curse, and he felt numb and sour.


    "By my thunder curse, I can''t touch a woman in five years."


    "This time it''s a warning, not next time!" Guan Dong''s momentum was completely above Ke Ran''s, which surprised Ke Chen.


    "Damn it, I can''t touch a woman for five years." Ke Chen was angry. His waist and abdomen were numb, and he couldn''t even hold the electric stick. He was even more afraid. If he couldn''t meet a woman in five years, wouldn''t it be more painful than killing him.


    Sure enough, Tang Yan looks at Ke Chen''s expression with embarrassment.


    Zhang Haoran looked on coldly. He didn''t want to show his true face. He wanted to see how these people knew the existence of shenshuiyintan. At the same time, Zhang Haoran was very curious about the equipment Ke Chen had with him.


    Electric shock wands, nets, roller pulleys, crossbows, flares, anesthesia guns, etc. these people are equipped with complete equipment. It''s not like traveling in the wild, it''s more like catching monsters.


    Ke ran and others may have known something terrible in the deep water Yin pool.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran became more and more curious. If these people really want to meet fierce beasts in deep water, can they deal with fierce beasts with these things?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Because of Guan Dong''s thunder, Ke Chen doesn''t dare to offend him in words. The pain in his waist and abdomen is a little better than just now, but when he wants to use his waist and abdomen to exert himself, he will feel numb and sour, making him unable to move.


    Ke ran and Ning Shaokun were relieved.


    Guan Dong in front of him is a first-class feng shui master. He pays attention to the propriety of Ke Chen''s hand. Otherwise, it''s easy to kill Ke Chen directly.


    "Master Guan, my brother just now is not sensible. I hope you don''t care." Ke ran respected Tao, but he thought that if Guan Dong could be attracted, would it not be like a tiger adding wings for them to enter the deep-water Yin pool and get the treasure this time?


    As for the stranger beside Guan Dong, Ke ran didn''t care at all.


    However, Ke ran still "slightly friendly" asked: "this friend, are you?"


    "Huatian." Zhang Haoran said lightly, borrowing the name of Huatian shenzun.


    "It''s a very personal name." Ke ran gave a few dry smiles, and the others showed their smiles one after another.


    Ke ran subconsciously believes that Zhang Haoran is Guan Dong''s follower.


    Zhang Haoran and Guan Dong join Ke Ran''s team and go deep into the woods.


    At this moment, Ning Shaokun suddenly said: "I remember one thing. There are five first-class Feng Shui Masters in the Fengshui Association of West Lake province. Among them, there is a feng shui master named Guan. Is Guan one of the five first-class feng shui masters?"


    Guan Dong wrote lightly: "it''s me."


    "I didn''t expect to be master Guan!" Ning Shaokun can''t hide his excitement. Earlier, Guan Dong said he was a first-class feng shui master. He didn''t believe it. Even if Guan Dong tried his hand and taught Ke Chen a lesson with thunder curse, Ning Shaokun still had doubts.


    Because some second-class feng shui masters can confuse the true with the false by virtue of Fu Zhuan.


    Ning Shaokun suddenly thought that there was a first-class feng shui master in the Fengshui Association of Xihu Province, and it was Guan''s surname, so he asked Guan Dong.


    Now Guan Dong admits that he is a first-class feng shui master. How can Ning Shaokun be unhappy.


    If you make friends with a first-class feng shui master, the result will be totally different!


    Ke Chen is not happy with Ning Shaokun''s tone, but he can''t say it clearly, so he asks Ke ran, "brother, first-class feng shui master is very powerful?"


    "Powerful or not, you just didn''t realize it." Keran rolled his eyes."That''s it." Kechen is still a little unconvinced.


    Ke ran said coldly:


    "there are many ways to play with you. If you want to kill you, you can even become a ghost."


    Ke Ran''s words surprised everyone. Looking at Guan Dong''s face, he was totally different. By the way, he was also a little afraid of Zhang Haoran, who called himself "Huatian" by Guan Dong''s side.


    People who can mix with first-class feng shui masters are definitely not simple people.


    "Brother, don''t laugh. I don''t believe it." Ke Chen refuses to accept a way, "which has what ghost not ghost."


    Ke ran shakes his head. His younger brother always sticks to his light every day and likes to be complacent. When he needs intelligence, he can''t see any manifestation of enlightenment.


    It''s stupid of Ke Chen to question master Guan''s ability at this time!


    Ke ranlang said:


    "Bijia, Donghai Province, do you know?"


    "I know that the top ten giants in Donghai province have been in the limelight recently. In a month, they even surpassed two giants and their ranking has risen. They are almost catching up with our Ke family." When Ke ran mentions the Bi family, he still can''t hide his satisfaction. The Ke family is not simple either.


    "Brother, you still know too little. Bi fan, the childe brother of the Bi family, came back from Xihu province some time ago. I don''t know what he met. He changed a person and recruited many second-class feng shui masters, and even a first-class feng shui master. The first-class feng shui master is Bai hang from Xihu province. Less than a month later, the industry of the Bi family is going well. In a month, he even surpassed two big families. Now he is a master It''s the Ke family that ranks seventh behind us


    "Do you mean that the Bi family is such a cow because of the second-class feng shui master and the first-class feng shui master?"


    "To be exact, it depends on the first-class feng shui master named Bai hang. Don''t underestimate the ability of the first-class feng shui master."


    "Maybe the Bi family is lucky."


    "Luck?" Ke ran said with disdain, "recently, the top ten families in Donghai province began to recruit first-class feng shui masters. Don''t you see the reason? Do you really think the crazy growth of the Bi family depends on luck? "


    Ke Chen was flushed by Ke ran.


    According to this, the great help of Bai hang, a first-class feng shui master, is the foundation of the growth of the Bi family. Therefore, other powerful families in Donghai province also began to recruit feng shui masters.


    Ning Shaokun on one side said:


    "Ke Ran is right."


    "First class feng shui masters, their ability has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. It is said that in addition to Chen Zhidao, who has died, two of the other four first-class feng shui masters are recruited by Donghai Province, and one is recruited by the powerful families of Nanjiang province."


    People, including Ke Chen, are stunned. How important are the first-class feng shui masters?


    "We, the Ke family, are also looking for first-class feng shui masters. Unfortunately, we haven''t gained anything yet." When Ke ran talks, he looks at Guan Dong intentionally or unintentionally. Guan Dong''s face is calm, and he doesn''t refuse or agree. Ke ran can''t help but have a trace of expectation.


    If we can attract Guan Dong, the future of Ke family is promising!


    Kechen no longer dare to have any rude ideas about Guandong. He muttered: "the great masters of Fengshui in Xihu province are all running out. Don''t they want the rich families in Xihu province?"


    Keran shook his head.


    "There is only one real rich family in Xihu province now."


    Ke Chen was surprised that he didn''t know much about Xihu province. This time he came to Xiangzhou City, he came to travel and explore.


    Guan Dong said faintly:


    "there is no rich family except the Zhao family and Xu Rongsheng."


    "There is no master other than Master Zhang."


    The Tang sisters looked at each other and couldn''t help sticking out their tongues. These sounds amazing. But for Ke ran and Guan Dong, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "I''ll be in shenshuiyintan later. If I need help, I may trouble master Guan." Keran now wants to pull Guandong into the Ke family, so he has great respect for Guandong.


    "No problem." Guan Dong nodded. At this time, he figured out Zhang Haoran''s purpose. He probably wanted to see what Ke ran and others wanted to do here.


    Deep water is not a good place.


    Keran''s equipment is more like hunting something terrible.


    Beyond the woods, there was an open field.


    Ahead is the sparkling lake.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a lake here." Keran said.


    Other people look at the lake one after another. After the oppressive woods, they are in a good mood.


    The water of the lake is clear and broad as a mirror. Occasionally, there are birds across the lake, which is a beautiful natural scenery.


    Tang''s sisters take photos with their mobile phones excitedly.


    Le Junxiang and Ning Shaokun patrol around.


    Ke Chen and Tang Yan mix together, feel up and down, the action is obscene.


    Fortunately, others don''t care about him, even if you see it, it''s no surprise.Ke ran said:


    "Tao Zi, Huang Di, I''ll give you the equipment."


    "Well!"


    Of the eight people Ke ran took with him, the two he called Tao Zi and Huang Di were the most low-key. They also came from Donghai University. Although they were both medical students like Ning Shaokun, they were very interested in electronics in science. Ke ran promised them that they could change their universities, so they listened to Ke ran very much.


    The device in front of Tao Zi and Huang Di can detect trace elements in water quality and surrounding soil.


    They were busy operating the equipment.


    Guan Dong watched them busy and idle.


    "Master Zhang, what should we do now?" Guan Dong asked in a low voice.


    "Since they are so interested, let them be cannon fodder." Zhang Haoran smile, "people do not have a consciousness, I do not know heaven and earth."


    "Well, it all depends on Master Zhang." Guan Dong holds two pieces of Fu Zhuan in his hand, carefully observing the surroundings.

 Chapter 151

    This lake is a mysterious forbidden area. Now, there is no terrible appearance of the forbidden area.


    "Master Zhang, it''s strange. When we were in the woods, we still felt very gloomy, but after we got here, we didn''t feel strange at all." Guandong road.


    "It''s a trap." Zhang Haoran reminds Guan Dong, "pay attention. Maybe the opponent we have to face is very cunning."


    As he spoke, Zhang Haoran looked straight at the lake.


    The calmer the lake was, the more strange Zhang Haoran felt.


    Deep water fierce beast, should be in this lake, but why not come out?


    At this time, the people over there have clues.


    Tao Zi and Huang Di seem to have found something on the equipment. They immediately ask everyone to come and have a look.


    Tao Zi pointed to the spectrometer on the equipment and said, "after just measurement and analysis, the soil here is as common as we usually see."


    Huang also found that he was holding a white silver coin in his hand. "What do you think this is?"


    Huang Di''s tone was very excited, and everyone immediately looked at it carefully.


    "This is a silver coin, from the Ming Dynasty." Zhang Haoran suddenly said.


    "How do you know it came from the Ming Dynasty?" Ke Ran''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, this friend named Hua Tian knew so much.


    "In the Ming Dynasty, silver was used as the legal currency in circulation. Generally, silver was used for large transactions and money was used for small transactions. Silver and copper constituted the main body of money." Zhang Haoran pointed to the pattern on the silver coin and said, "it''s nearly 500 years old now."


    Yellow brother subconsciously tight tight in the hands of the baby, this thing is valuable, have to protect.


    Ke ran looked discontented and said, "brother Huang, do you forget what we came here for?"


    Huang Di looks ashamed and gives Ke ran the silver coin.


    "Purpose?" Guan Dong wondered, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "Master Guan." Ke ran respectfully said, "I heard that there is a baby here, so I''ll come to have a look. I hope to see the baby at that time. Master Guan can let go and give me a chance."


    "No problem. I''m just here to take my friend on a tour." Guan Dong smiles on the surface, but sneers in his heart. Sure enough, as Zhang Haoran said, these people are here for some treasure. I hope their goal is not the same as Zhang Haoran''s.


    Otherwise, Guan Dong will solve them without master Zhang''s hand.


    "Prepare the underwater detector!" With a wave of Ke Ran''s hand, Le Junxiang lifts a half man high device out.


    The equipment is semi-automatic, not as heavy as expected. In order to bring this equipment over, Keran specially made a special pulley to cope with the terrain here.


    Huang Di and Tao Zi quickly debug the equipment. When they are ready, they slowly push the equipment to the lake.


    There was a lot of preparatory work on Keran''s side, which was obviously planned in advance.


    For Zhang Haoran, it is undoubtedly the best result that he does not need to open the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran rarely has a little expectation of Keran, hoping that this waste can be managed and used.


    "Diddidi."


    Huang Di''s equipment in front of him sounded a quick voice. He said excitedly, "the equipment is connected successfully. Let''s see what''s under the lake!"


    The others formed a circle.


    Ke ran, in particular, focused on the video image on the device, which is the transmission image of the underwater detector after it enters the water.


    The lake is clear. After the underwater detector has dropped nearly 10 meters, the visibility is still very high, but nothing is found in the surrounding area.


    Tang Yu, one of the sisters of the Tang family, pointed to the video and said, "one thing I don''t quite understand is why the shadow of an animal can''t be seen under the lake."


    Other people suddenly realized.


    Yeah, what about animals?


    The natural ecology here is excellent, the climate is suitable, and the lake water is clean. In principle, there should be all kinds of fish under the lake water.


    Ke ran shook his head and said happily: "this is what I want to see! If there are fish in the lake, I don''t think it''s normal. "


    "I don''t understand." Tang Yu sticks out his tongue.


    "When the water quality and soil under the water are polluted by heavy metals, the water quality will no longer be suitable for fish. What does this mean? It means that there are heavy metals under the water, or similar to the existence of heavy metals, which leads to the absence of organisms in the lake," Keran said


    Keran heart crazy jump, suddenly feel, close to the baby!


    Zhang Haoran disdained it. As expected, he didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. Who said that there were no living creatures in the lake, there must be heavy metals. If there were fierce beasts under the lake, the creatures would have been eaten up.


    Ke ran took a look at everyone and saw that everyone was looking forward to the same as him. His confidence increased greatly. Suddenly, he noticed that Guan Dong was also very interested. Ke ran had an idea in his heart.


    "Master Guan, if I find the baby, I want to give it to master Guan." Ke ran suddenly proposed."It''s - not so good." Guan Dong subconsciously said that he vaguely guessed Ke Ran''s purpose.


    "It''s a great honor for me if I can get the trust and expectation of master Guan." Ke Ran''s tone was respectful, but his eyes flashed a sense of killing. "Master Guan, I want to tell you the truth. I want to give my baby to master Guan in exchange for a promise from master Guan. There is a student in Xihu province who is going to enter Donghai University. I hope master Guan can punish him enough."


    In Ke Ran''s opinion, it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone. It can punish Zhang Haoran and win Guan Dong''s trust. Let Guan Dong become the guest of honor of Ke''s family by the way. Ke ran doesn''t think Guan Dong will refuse.


    "Just a student of Donghai University, it''s a piece of cake for me." Tube East light way, "however, must first see is what kind of treasure."


    "Thank you, master Guan!"


    Ke ran was excited and master Guan agreed!


    The underwater detector dropped to a depth of 15 meters.


    As the depth increases, the visibility gradually decreases, and further down, it is dark.


    Keran gave the order.


    "Turn on the searchlight of the underwater detector!"


    "Let master Guan see what treasures there are underwater."


    Huang nodded and turned on the searchlight of the underwater detector.


    Tao Zi turns on the driving motor of the underwater detector through remote wireless control.


    The underwater detector continues to descend.


    Huang said excitedly:


    "Keran, the underwater detector you rented is amazing. It has dropped to nearly 20 meters, and the signal is still so stable."


    Keran said with a smile, with a trace of arrogance in his voice, "of course, the klippe underwater detector can descend to a place with a water depth of more than 500 meters, and its own electric motor can maintain a power life of up to five hours."


    When Ke ran spoke, the underwater detector continued to probe.


    Tao Zi looked at the equipment, the water depth has reached 50 meters!


    "Fifty meters. This place is deep enough." Momoco could not help but Tucao, "Mom, is it hard to make complaints about digging?"


    Tang sisters feel bored and play beside them.


    "I found a silver coin."


    "I found it too - well, it''s like an antique."


    "And this is like a porcelain on TV. It''s said that there are millions of them!"


    "Show them these things."


    "Good.


    The sisters of the Tang family still have some insight. They find more and more treasures on the shore.


    "Tao Zi, stop the underwater detector." With that, Keran looks at the baby held by sister flowers.


    We were all very excited. We didn''t expect to come to this place. We just wanted to see what was under the lake. We didn''t expect that the Tang sisters were so meticulous that they found so many things nearby.


    But I don''t know why, everyone''s heart coincidentally has a kind of inexplicable palpitation taste.


    "These treasures have a history of hundreds of years. They appear here again. There are a lot of them. Who must have brought them here?"


    "Why not take it?"


    "Has no one been here for so many years?"


    "No way, someone must have been here!"


    "Is it possible that they came and didn''t take these things away for some reason?"


    We began to panic subconsciously.


    Just then, Tao Zi called out, "come and see, there is a big discovery!"


    Tao Zi controls the underwater detector, keeping parallel propulsion at a depth of 60 meters. After the radiation of the searchlight, dozens of meters around appear in the video lake.


    "I have just come to a conclusion through equipment analysis that the lower part of the lake is not artificially excavated, but a natural deep ditch. The lower it goes, the smaller the cross-sectional area of the deep ditch is. In other words, the deep ditch under the lake is distributed in the shape of an inverted pyramid."


    "As you can see, this is the edge zone under the lake, the stone wall from top to bottom. Then I control the underwater detector and swim around the stone wall. In fact, I will go back to the original place once again. If my estimation is correct, it should be not far from the bottom!"


    Peach said, while feeling that this deep ditch is really wonderful, it is a legend derived from nature.


    The underwater detector continues to descend.


    The depth is 100 meters.


    It''s 150 meters deep.


    Two hundred meters deep!


    At this time, people seem to find something, eyes a bright.


    On one side of the stone wall, it was like being smashed out of a hollow shallow pit by a brutal force. The things in the shallow pit were shining under the light of the underwater detector.


    All gold coins!


    People from ordinary families like Ning Shaokun and le Junxiang are very excited when they see these gold coins. If they bring up a little bit of underwater exploration, they will be excited!When the Tang sisters worship gold, they never look away from the gold coins. Until there is no gold coin picture in the camera, the two sisters can''t help but turn their lips. "Why is it falling so fast? Let''s not see more."


    Ke Chen keeps his money in vain. If all the gold is exchanged, how much will it cost?


    The underwater detector continues to descend.


    At 250 meters, the frequency of gold coins appearing together was very low. Instead, shallow pits wider and larger than before were chiseled out on the stone wall.


    In the shallow pit, the appearance of the utensils is very mottled. Some of them are exquisite, some of them are ordinary, and some of them are exquisite.


    Nearly 20 pieces!


    In short, after these things appear in the video, the Tang sisters are not happy.


    I thought it was gold.


    Guan Dong, as a first-class feng shui master, certainly knows what these are. He can''t help looking at Zhang Haoran and seeing that Zhang Haoran is also looking at these things with great interest.


    Zhang Haoran squinted.


    "There are nearly 20 ancient artifacts. If they are put out for auction, those rich people will be crazy."


    "At the original auction of ancient artifacts in Longyao villa, only three pieces of ancient artifacts from Donglin Temple ruined Wei Shenglong''s rich people."


    Zhang Haoran had a clear idea. According to what he said, he found that it was only a matter of time before he left the furnace.

 Chapter 152

    The underwater detector dropped to 90 meters.


    "Brother Huang, have all the hooks on the detector been installed properly?" Ke ran asked.


    "It''s installed." Huang said.


    Keran nodded: "we''ll make as many as we have later, whether it''s gold or those antiques."


    "All right." Huang Di Mei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "do you have my share?"


    "All of them." Keran paused and said, "of course, it''s up to master Guan to choose first."


    Tang family sister flower sends out a exclamation, they have a share!


    "Almost to the bottom." Tao Zi reminds you.


    At this time, Tao Zi, who is in charge of remote control underwater detector, has a sudden heart beat. He seems to see something, and his face is full of horror.


    "What''s that?"


    Not only Tao Zi, but also Huang Di.


    The two people stare at a certain part of the video picture. Because the picture is not very clear, and the distance is a little far away, the two people''s view is blurred.


    But even if it was fuzzy, they could tell that there was a mass of brown things under the water, which seemed to be creeping slowly.


    We also found out that we held our breath, were curious, and felt a little uneasy.


    "Get close!"


    "Come on


    Ke ran suddenly points to the video.


    "Yes."


    Tao Zi carefully controlled the speed of the underwater detector, very slowly close.


    The distance is getting shorter and shorter, and the thing that makes us feel uneasy gradually shows up in front of us.


    This is a huge snake.


    From the video screen alone, we can see that this giant snake has a thick waist with a bucket, a thin neck and a big head. The color is like a ribbon. The snake''s head crawls in the middle, and the other parts of the body circle around to wrap the snake''s head.


    No one knows the length of the snake.


    "Good guy, there is a snake under the lake."


    "I look so scared."


    "We just saw something wriggling. It should be the tail of this snake. You see, its tail swings with the current."


    "How long is this thing? Say less than ten meters."


    "More than ten meters, at least thirty meters, even forty meters!"


    "Darling, how many years has this guy lived?"


    Ke Chen and others have a lot of discussions.


    Fortunately, this snake is sleeping. No one wants this guy to wake up.


    Ke ran cautiously said: "Tao Zi, you must be careful when operating the underwater detector. Don''t disturb it."


    "Well!" Tao Zi nodded heavily. Because he was too nervous, his forehead was sweating and his back was already wet.


    Guan Dong saw this existence for the first time. According to his experience, this snake is by no means a good one, and its age of survival must be beyond people''s imagination.


    "It''s called Cobra." Zhang Haoran said, "no more than 500 years old."


    People couldn''t help but look at Zhang Haoran. How could the guy who called himself "Huatian" know the name and age of the snake?


    Guan Dong said in a timely manner: "my friend has studied ancient literature and history before. It''s just my friend''s proposal to visit here this time."


    "Oh, so it is." Keran nodded, "Huatian, how do you know it is not more than 500 years old?"


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Keran and said faintly:


    "because if it was over 500 years old, we would be dead now."


    There was an uproar.


    "How do you talk?"


    "We live well. Why curse us to death?"


    Tang''s sister Hua is not happy, regardless of Guan Dong and Hua Tian''s identity.


    Tao Zi, who is in charge of controlling the underwater detector, was very upset. He said defiantly, "Huatian, since you know so much, why don''t you operate the underwater detector for me? I just have a rest."


    Zhang Haoran slightly sneered: "if you want to live, you''d better be serious. I can control it. But if the cobra wakes up, you will die."


    "Good! If you control it, I will see if I will die. " When Tao Zi was about to release the control rocker, he was suddenly stopped by Keran''s cold voice.


    "Tao Zi, you are crazy!" Ke ran reprimanded, "Huatian is master Guan''s friend. Since he knows cobra, he must be sure. Be serious!"


    Tao Zi was sulky in his heart. Knowing that this was not the time to fight, he simply shut up.


    "Huatian, can you tell us what the cobra is?" Ke ran asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "cobras turn into Jiaos in 500 years, Jiaos turn into flying dragons in 1000 years, flying dragons turn into horned dragons in 500 years, and Yinglong in 1000 years."


    Tang''s sister flower chuckles. It''s so funny. She really thinks that she can talk nonsense when she has a Huatian name. If she wants to become a dragon, I''m still a world-famous model. Taking some myths and legends as facts, she feels that her IQ is humiliated by Zhang Haoran.Tao Zi also disdained to say that he had studied ancient history and literature for a long time, and turned out to be a magic wand who demonized legends.


    Ning Shaokun and le Junxiang couldn''t help laughing.


    In their view of the world, legend is just a legend. If the cobra really exists, they believe that it is only a huge underwater python.


    However, Zhang Haoran said that the cobra can become a dragon. It''s too much bullshit. As for the dragon, they don''t believe it.


    Zhang Haoran seems to have known for a long time that these people will have this kind of reaction. He is not surprised when he sees strange things. He is superior to others:


    "cobras that can survive for more than 500 years will automatically transform into Jiaos. Jiaos exist and Dragons also exist. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to argue from the beginning to the end. He pointed to the huge snake in the video.


    "The only advice I can give you is not to wake it up."


    Ke ran didn''t believe Zhang Haoran''s words. However, he felt that Zhang Haoran''s last sentence was reasonable. No one wanted to wake up the big guy, or if something really happened, he would be in trouble.


    The underwater detector kept a distance of 10 meters from the cobra, and carefully swam to observe. At the same time, Huang Di reduced the brightness of the searchlight of the detector, trying not to affect the sleeping Cobra.


    Zhang Haoran thought that the cobra is a fierce beast. It is a murderer who absorbs and transforms the vitality of heaven and earth after the snake meets the Dharma array. In terms of hierarchy, the level of Cobra and fierce beast tiger eagle is equivalent to a practitioner in the yuan realm of the five Qi Dynasty, but he can''t do magic power.


    The dragon and tiger Eagle are at a higher level than the cobra and the tiger eagle. They are at the same level and possess supernatural powers.


    Even if the cobra wakes up, Zhang Haoran is not afraid. However, there is a great possibility that it is at the bottom of the lake from the fire furnace. Zhang Haoran still has a place to use it, so he reminds them not to provoke the cobra easily.


    Otherwise, Zhang Haoran is not interested in telling them about cobras.


    Suddenly, where the searchlight of the underwater detector is focused, a golden light flashes by.


    "Move back." Zhang Haoran suddenly said.


    Tao Zi controls the underwater detector, adjusts its position, and returns the direction of the searchlight from a long distance.


    Only a gold cauldron nearly one meter high and half a meter wide appeared at the bottom of the lake. Under the weak light of the searchlight, there were simple waves outside the cauldron, like waves, circling around the cauldron, and some strange symbols were deeply branded on the surface of the cauldron.


    The mouth above the cauldron is closed, showing extraordinary temperament all over the body. The four supports below the cauldron play a supporting role. Although some places are mottled and messy, the integrity of preservation is very good.


    "Leave the fire and the golden stove!" Zhang Haoran took a cold breath in his heart. He finally found this thing.


    See from fire gold stove of time, Zhang Haoran that is to meet the cobra, also calm impermanent heart, suddenly flashed strong waves.


    If he gets the Lihuo gold stove, Zhang Haoran can use the green sand given to him by President Du Kang to refine the Qingling stone through the Lihuo gold stove. After taking the Qingling stone, he can cycle the vitality of the wood 27 times in three days, and then he can become the way of cultivating immortals!


    It means that Zhang Haoran really set foot on the road of cultivating immortals.


    "Master Guan, I remember you like this kind of cauldron very much." Zhang Haoran with a little smile, according to bear the joy of heart, said to Guan Dong.


    "Yes, I especially like this kind of cauldron." Guan Dong understood and nodded.


    Ke ran looks at Guan Dong suspiciously. He always feels that Guan Dong''s reaction is a bit awkward. However, he thinks it''s normal. This golden cauldron really attracts feng shui masters.


    "Master Guan, don''t worry. I''ll help you get this thing up!" Ke ran said, but he thought, master Guan can''t run away now. It''s a sure thing to enter my Ke family.


    However, Tao Zi and Huang Di are in a dilemma.


    "Keran, this big guy is right next to the cauldron. If you take the cauldron with you, what if you wake it up?" Huang Di said in embarrassment.


    "It''s up to you. If you bring the cauldron up successfully, I''ll send you to laketon college no matter how much I spend."


    Ke ran seems to have the weakness of Tao Zi and Huang Di. Sure enough, Tao Zi and Huang Di can''t help but shudder.


    "Rickton college, which is the most advanced school of electronic automation technology in Europe!"


    Tao Zi and Huang Di are from ordinary families. Although they have enough ability, they have no money. Once they mentioned it to Ke ran, but Ke ran was not very attentive. He casually gave them a promise, so that they didn''t know when they would realize their dream.


    Now Ke ran proposes that Tao Zi and Huang Di should bring out the golden cauldron no matter what.


    "Brother Huang, get out of the hook." Tao Zidao.


    Huang Di holds down a button on a device, and then the underwater detector pops up a cable. At the other end of the cable, a hook is tied.


    The hook fell and stopped when it was about to touch the cobra''s body.Tao Zi breathed a sigh of relief and operated the underwater detector to move slowly, dragging the hook to the golden cauldron.


    "Keng."


    The hook skillfully hangs on one of the four supports under the golden cauldron, and then moves slowly.


    Fortunately, the golden cauldron was not pressed by the cobra, only the skin of the cobra was close to the golden cauldron, so the next operation, for Tao Zi, should be careful not to let the cobra feel it.


    It has to be said that people''s potential at the critical moment is infinite.


    Tao Zi swore to heaven that he had never completed this perfect operation in his life. The golden cauldron left the cobra quietly under the slight drag of the underwater detector.


    "It''s a success!" The crowd let out a cry of relief.


    "Wait!" Zhang Haoran suddenly made a sound. He observed the tail of the cobra floating in the water, and it seemed to move.


    However, Tao Zi and Huang Di didn''t care what he said now. The underwater snake was sleeping. What were they waiting for?


    I really think I''m a character.


    Tao Zi easily operated the underwater detector and went up with the golden cauldron. At this moment, the tail of the cobra suddenly moved and swept to the position where the golden cauldron was.


    It can be seen that the cobra accompanies the golden cauldron all the year round. When the golden cauldron is not there, the cobra has a subconscious tail swinging action, even if it is asleep, it will have this instinct.


    Underwater detector and golden cauldron connected to the cable, impartial by the tail of the cobra sweep.


    "Don''t move!" Zhang Haoran said again, "the cobra''s tail swinging action is instinctive. Even if the cauldron is not there, it won''t find it in a short time. You can stabilize the underwater detector and it won''t be OK for the moment."


    "I believe in you


    Tao Zi was sarcastic, but he didn''t believe Zhang Haoran.


    Increase the motor speed of the underwater detector, and the underwater detector rises rapidly.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    At the bottom of the calm lake, under the underwater detector, the current wave caused by the increase of the motor speed moves downward, and it is no longer calm.


    At the same time, deep in the bottom of the lake, a pair of red and yellow snake eyes opened.

 Chapter 153

    "This underwater detector rises very fast. After the cauldron is brought up, how many of the others are brought up." Keran excited way.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head, "ignorance."


    Keran frowned: "what do you say?"


    "I say you are ignorant." Zhang Haoran sighed. These fools woke up the cobra after all.


    This is a fierce beast.


    Ke ran was thinking that if Guan Dong hadn''t been there, he would have scolded Zhang Haoran. He held back and didn''t know Zhang Haoran.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The underwater detector floated out of the lake, intact, and there was no change on the lake.


    "See, I said nothing." Tao Zi laughs a few times and controls the underwater detector to swim to the shore. "Brother Huang, tie the cauldron to the detector. When we get to the shore, we can take it away with a pulley."


    Huang Di nodded and began to shrink the pulley of the detector to let the cable recover.


    Then, Huang went to the lake, just when the detector dragged the cauldron to the shore.


    It looks like it''s done.


    At this moment, the calm lake suddenly has a slight fluctuation.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Bean sized blisters begin to appear, and then there are more and more blisters, like boiling water.


    Huang Di stares at the surface of the lake. He doesn''t feel right, so he stops. Others look at the surface of the lake.


    On the surface of the lake, a head the size of a small car slowly emerged from the water. The snake had a long letter, two meters in length, and its mouth was full of sharp fangs.


    The snake''s eyes, red and yellow, stare at brother Huang on the bank. Then they move their eyes to other people. Finally, when they stay on the golden cauldron on the bank, the snake''s head bursts into a gloomy atmosphere.


    At this moment, time and space seem to solidify!


    "It''s awake, it''s awake!"


    The sisters of the Tang family were so scared that their faces changed color and stepped back. They were stared at by the snake and felt as if they had been seen through.


    It''s just the head of a snake. Who knows how long the snake is under the lake.


    Brother Huang stood like an electric shock. His body was stiff, his face was pale, and his intestines were almost blue. Why didn''t he listen to Zhang Haoran? Why didn''t he listen to Zhang Haoran?


    Huang asked himself again and again, and the facts were in front of him.


    This giant snake is really awake!


    They regretted that they had heard Zhang Haoran''s words and asked the underwater detector to be steady first, but they didn''t touch the cobra. As a result, the cobra woke up.


    "Wow."


    Cobra gradually out of the body, bucket thick snake body appeared in everyone''s eyes, row upon row of scales, under the refraction of the sun, flashing soul catching silver.


    The cobra, like a tall building, stands in the water of the lake, and its body is nearly 50 meters. Then it moves its body and slowly probes toward the shore.


    Ke ran and others, in front of the giant cobra, are so small and ridiculous.


    "It''s over. What should we do now?" Kechen asked, "brother, you should think of a way first."


    "I can think of a way to fart!" Ke ran was angry. "This thing has never been seen before. I don''t know how many years it has lived. When we see the situation, we can run directly."


    "So many babies, just run away?" Ke Chen doesn''t understand, "we have equipment, for example, we can try it with an anesthetic gun."


    Ke Ran is so angry that he wants to give Ke Chen a fist. What a fool. Open your eyes and have a look. Can you deal with this big snake?


    "Brother, we --"


    "shut up Ke ran denounced.


    Now the only good news is that although the snake is very hostile, it doesn''t attack, but looks at them.


    Zhang Haoran thought to himself that although this cobra is not a Jiaolong, it is infinitely close to the Jiaolong, and its age is almost 500 years old.


    The momentum of the dragon is not weak. The cobra in front of us has already had the earth shaking momentum, which indicates that it is only a matter of time before the cobra transforms into a dragon.


    "It''s not easy to deal with." Zhang Haoran had a plan in his mind. It seems that if he wants to take lihuojinlu away from here, he has to use Yin and Yang eyes. Even if necessary, he has to use void coagulation sword formula.


    Zhang Haoran had expected to rely on Ke ran and others to get the golden stove without any effort. Now it''s a joke.


    The head of the cobra is close to brother Huang, and a pair of snake eyes look at the human in front of him


    "Human beings, the purpose of your coming here is to take away the cauldron?"


    Cobras speak the truth.


    Huang Di and others just feel slapped in the face.


    The snake has spoken!


    It''s talking!


    "Yes, we''re going to take the cauldron." Ke ran was full of courage at this time. He knew that he couldn''t step back, and behind him stood Guan Dong who didn''t give a hand. Anyway, he couldn''t give advice and wanted to leave a good impression on Guan Dong.


    The cobra turns its head and stares at Keran.


    "You can take the cauldron.""But show sincerity, such as exchange terms."


    Ke ran was stunned.


    This big snake seems to be easier to talk.


    "Is there enough money? I have money. I have a lot of money! " Ke ran said excitedly, "if the money is not enough, I''ll let my family offer you meat. There are many, many meats!"


    Unexpectedly, cobra denied Koran''s condition.


    "I like gold, not money."


    "As for meat, my favorite is human flesh. Do you have any?" Cobra side said, mouth spit snake letter, keep patting in the face of yellow brother.


    Keran panics. If you want to eat people, where can I bring people for you.


    The cobra said:


    "someone came here some time ago and took a treasure from me. In exchange, he gave me 20 lives."


    Keran gaped.


    He subconsciously looks at all kinds of antique treasures brought by Tang''s sister flowers, and suddenly realizes that the reason why these things are left here is because of the existence of this big snake, which never comes back.


    One side of Ke Chen roared: "big monster, it''s not a problem that you want to eat all of us! Why are you still negotiating with us? Are you not good at all? "


    Ke ran complained about Ke Chen''s impulse, but he felt that Ke Chen''s words were very reasonable. If he wanted to eat, who could stop him?


    But see Zhang Hao Ran slowly way: "Cobra don''t let go one or two people, how can let more people come here?"? It needs prey, and more importantly, it needs someone to create suspense for the deep-water Yintan. For example, don''t you come here just because you heard that there are treasures here? "


    Ke ran and others are scared.


    Zhang Haoran talked about the point. It was because he heard that there was a lake in the forbidden area and there were treasures at the bottom of the lake that Ke ran came here with complete equipment.


    The cobra''s eyes fell on Zhang Haoran.


    "Interesting human beings, even know my existence." The cobra came to the shore and most of them were in the air.


    "I''ll take the cauldron with me. Let''s make it a condition." Zhang Haoran ignored cobra''s authority and said lightly.


    The cobra shrieked in a strange way:


    "this golden cauldron is the most important treasure in my collection. You can take it away, but you have to pay a price."


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    "At what cost?"


    The cobra said, "you are a little strange. Why don''t you stay here with me for 30 years?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered and immediately knew the meaning of the cobra. It seemed that the cobra felt the vitality of heaven and earth in Zhang Haoran''s body.


    There is still 30 years to go before the cobra metamorphoses 500 years ago. The purpose of the cobra is to swallow Zhang Haoran and accumulate practice when it wants to metamorphose into a dragon.


    Unfortunately, in Zhang Haoran''s opinion, cobra''s plan is too ridiculous.


    "It''s just a fierce beast. It''s trying to swallow me."


    "Too much of yourself!"


    Zhang Haoran goes to the cobra, and has nothing to say with the fierce beast.


    "Stupid human!" The cobra was furious and looked down upon by a mortal. He lost face and said, "I''ll eat you all now."


    The snake letter of the cobra darts fiercely, and instantly envelops the Yellow brother on the bank.


    "Click."


    Blood spatter.


    The cobra just uses its tongue to crush Huang''s bones and die.


    "Ah! Dead, dead


    The sisters of the Tang family were so scared that they wanted to run away.


    This terrible snake left them an indelible shadow.


    "Damn, how dare you kill my brother!" No matter what happened, Tao Zi took out the anaesthetic gun from his equipment bag, put on the bullet, and aimed at the cobra''s head.


    The bullet clanked several times and bounced away from the cobra''s head.


    Then, the red and yellow snake eyes stare at Tao Zi coldly. At this moment, the temperature seems to have dropped to the freezing point. Tao Zi only feels cold all over. The indescribable sense of oppression almost destroys his fighting spirit and makes him kneel down to beg for mercy from the cobra.


    The body of the cobra, which is tens of meters long, turns over in the air. The head of the cobra looks like an electric drill, whizzing and falling from the sky.


    The snake opened its mouth and swallowed Tao Zi.


    Tang''s sisters don''t dare to speak, just the cobra''s action is too fast, they see Tao Zi die helpless, know their speed in front of the cobra is not enough to see.


    "What to do." Tang Yan burst into tears.


    When his elder sister Tang Yu ran to Ke ran and cried, "we can''t run, we can''t run."


    Zhang Haoran looked on coldly. Since the cannon fodder wanted to die, of course he would not say anything.


    "There''s still a chance." Ke ran took a deep breath and looked at Ning Shaokun, "it''s just a snake. The snake has seven inches. Hit it seven inches with your fist technique!"


    "Good!"


    Ning Shaokun is under great pressure, but now is not the time to be afraid. Ning Shaokun rushes to Cobra.


    "Eat you." The voice of the cobra spreads low and makes people feel palpitating. The head and body of the cobra are like a wall clock, facing Ning Shaokun and opening their mouth.Ning Shaokun leaps hard to avoid the cobra. He steps on the cobra several times, finds the seven inch position of the cobra, and then punches hard.


    The cobra did not move.


    After a successful attack, Ning Shaokun quickly returns to Ke ran.


    "Beautiful Ke Ran''s face brightened.


    "He made it." Guan Dong didn''t expect that Ning Shaokun, who is beside Ke ran, is so good at boxing and body skills that he can sneak attack perfectly under the attack of Cobra.


    "Ha ha, we don''t need this friend''s help." Ke Chen is elated and obviously talking about Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran sneered, hit the seven inch cobra? How do you know where the seven inch cobra is?


    Cobra''s anger is soaring now. If Ning Shaokun is still attacking just like before, cobra can smash Ning Shaokun just by using his body.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "you foolishly show off yourself in front of the cobra and piss off the cobra. If I help you, you still have hope of survival."


    "Tang Yu, it costs a million."


    "Tang Yan, it costs a million."


    "Yue Junxiang costs 1.5 million."


    "Ning Shaokun, the price is three million."


    "Kerchen, seven million."


    "Keran, 30 million, became my servant in Donghai province at the same time."


    Zhang Haoran felt that his offer was very reasonable, especially Ke ran. Zhang Haoran even felt that he was too kind to him.


    If Zhang Haoran''s servant had been in the past life, he would have been defeated by countless races in the wilderness.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran''s unfamiliarity with Donghai Province, where would Zhang Haoran take care of Keran.

 Chapter 154

    According to the head count money, desperate moment, this cruel and simple truth, let Ke ran and others think Zhang Haoran is crazy.


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to tell Ke ran and others that anyone who wants to live will get money.


    "You are blackmail!" Ke ran said angrily that Zhang Haoran''s last condition was aimed at him.


    You want Ke ran to be a servant in Donghai province?


    Keran would never have done that in his life.


    "This man is obviously boasting. I have just subdued the snake and threatened to eradicate it. He asks for money. It''s hard to imagine that he is a friend of master Guan." Ning Shaokun said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Haoran sneered:


    "it is not accurate to say that" seven inches "is the heart of a snake, because the location of the heart of a snake is related to its length and type. Therefore, seven inch snake may not be able to kill, it may also infuriate it


    "You obviously pissed off the cobra."


    "Make a mess of it!" Ning Shaokun scolded.


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to retort and points to Ning Shaokun.


    Ning Shaokun subconsciously looked at the past, suddenly stunned.


    In the lake, most of the cobra''s body protruded out of the water, straight as a tall building, overlooking people from a height.


    The overwhelming momentum made Ke ran afraid and unable to move!


    That pair of snake eyes, full of cold and killing.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the cobra trembled, "Hua La", and the silver scales on the whole body began to hum. All the scales stood upright, no longer attached to the body of the cobra. Each scale looked like a sharp sword.


    The giant snake is angry!


    Ke Chen murmured to himself that if he didn''t resist, he really had an instinct to be swallowed by the cobra.


    Ning Shaokun is frightened in his heart. What Zhang Haoran said is true. The cobra is not only alive, but also enraged by him.


    Originally, we had a chance to escape separately, but now we have no chance at all.


    Ning Shaokun has been practicing martial arts all the year round. He can feel the strong intention of killing the cobra. He can''t stop the fierce beast even if he is facing the cobra with big guns and cannons.


    "What should I do? Try to help me." Kechen cried for mercy.


    Ke ran scolds me secretly. What do you want me to do? Ning Shaokun is useless. What else can I do.


    "Master Guan!"


    Ke ran suddenly remembered the existence of Guan Dong, "or you can help us."


    Guan Dong shook his head: "I can''t protect myself."


    "That --" Ke ran was worried. He glanced at Zhang Haoran and really began to seriously consider Zhang Haoran''s proposal.


    "Why don''t you agree to him first, and I''ll take the opportunity to run away when he''s fighting with the snake, one by one anyway!" Ke ran had a plan in his heart and admired that he could think of such a clever way.


    "I promise you." Ke ran seemed to have made a major decision, and said decidedly, "I hope you can do what you say. The money you save them is on me!"


    "I hope you keep your word, or I will kill you." Zhang Haoran glanced at Keran, as if to see through his mind, let the guilty Keran creepy.


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed completely, and he recovered from the appearance of "Huatian" to himself.


    As soon as he appeared, Ke ran and others only felt a flash in front of their eyes. When they saw clearly, Ke Chen suddenly screamed:


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    "He turned out to be Zhang Haoran!"


    Yue Junxiang''s pupil shrinks, and the "stranger" in the team actually uses Zhang Haoran, who doesn''t know how to change his appearance.


    How ironic!


    "Ah, they are alumni of Donghai University." Tang Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Not only alumni, but also our old friends." Tang Yan said bitterly that her speech was much worse than that of Tang Yu.


    Now Zhang Haoran shows his original appearance, which makes everyone feel that he has been slapped in the face.


    Ke ran said darkly: "Zhang Haoran, I didn''t expect that we should meet here. You can really cheat people."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say much. When he walked to the bank, he first looked at the Lihuo gold stove floating on the bank and found that it was not damaged. Then he lifted it with one hand and lifted it through the bracket.


    "Born with great power!" Ning Shaokun is stunned. Zhang Haoran is as easy as carrying a toy.


    Other people''s faces didn''t look good. They all hoped that Zhang Haoran would be eaten by the snake soon.


    "When Zhang Haoran starts fighting later, let''s run quickly!" Kechen suggested in a low voice.


    Other people nodded, this is a good way, let Zhang Haoran to die, they have no spare time to accompany Zhang Haoran together.


    "Master Guan, let''s run away together." Ke ran kindly advises Guan Dong. Seeing Guan Dong''s expressionless face, he thinks that Guan Dong is still angry and Zhang Haoran deceives him.


    Ke ran couldn''t help laughing, "well, Zhang Haoran was killed by the snake, and was hated by others. It''s really hard to die."Luck comes too wonderful, happiness comes too suddenly.


    Zhang Haoran put the Lihuo gold stove in front of Guan Dong.


    Back to the shore, Zhang Haoran looked at the fierce animal Cobra.


    The cobra also stares at Zhang Haoran.


    Around the lake, the temperature dropped sharply and the Yin Qi overflowed. If it wasn''t for the cobra, people would think it was haunted.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "hundreds of years ago, some Taoists left ancient artifacts here. By chance, ancient artifacts formed a natural Dharma array here, and you grew from an ordinary snake to a fierce animal Cobra. For hundreds of years, you have done many evil things, luring others to come here, killing people, swallowing human essence and blood, nourishing yourself, and making the Dharma array black Miasma, Yin dormant


    "You deserve to die!"


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes opened, his eyes changed, and his dark eyes gazed at the cobra.


    "Void coagulates sword Jue!"


    Zhang Haoran raised one hand and a red sword appeared out of thin air.


    This is the advantage of yin and Yang eyes. Yin Qi, Yang Qi, or all kinds of heaven and earth vitality can be used by Yin and Yang eyes as long as they are vitality.


    As long as he is in the array with abundant vitality, Zhang Haoran can use Yin and Yang eyes to run the empty sword Jue.


    Hold the sword in one hand and point at the snake''s head above.


    "Master Zhang''s sword, I want to see it clearly!"


    Guan Dong''s eyes were wide open, and he was unwilling to let go of this precious moment. "It''s cool to follow Master Zhang."


    When Ke ran and others saw the sword in their eyes, they felt terrible!


    They think of this period of time, when a tourist was traveling in Xingyu mountain, he photographed a 100 meter long sword floating in the air on Xingyu mountain.


    It''s so similar to the red sword in front of us.


    But later the official claim was a mirage, advising tourists not to believe it.


    Ke ran and Ke Chen, of course, have seen that video.


    "Zhang Haoran is master Zhang?" Ke ran felt that his heart was stabbed by a sharp weapon. The pain was almost no bleeding.


    Ke Chen subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to scold, but he was hit by the air. He didn''t say a word of abuse.


    Ning Shaokun and le Junxiang can''t believe it. They still can''t believe that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, although they are both surnamed Zhang.


    There are so many people surnamed Zhang in the world. It''s not such a coincidence.


    Tang''s sisters flower, like a hero, has bright eyes and lingers around Zhang Haoran''s back. Some women''s nature is changeable. Tang''s sisters flower is such a woman who satirizes Zhang Haoran in front of her. Now she wants to hold Zhang Haoran tightly.


    Ke ran suddenly turned back and asked, "master Guan, do you know that Zhang Haoran is famous master Zhang in Xihu province?"


    Guan Dong smiles and nods.


    Ke Ran''s heart was cold.


    In the summer water park, the future Donghai university student whom I ridiculed was master Zhang, who was well-known in Xihu province!


    Lao Nai is playing a big joke on him.


    Why are all the Fengshui masters in Xihu province recruited by Donghai province?


    There is no master in Xihu province except Master Zhang.


    Ke ran had many fantasies about his family, and could have such a noble person as master Zhang as a guest of honor.


    Now Keran''s dream has come true.


    When Zhang Haoran sacrificed his sword, no one dared to underestimate him.


    The cobra''s eyes were fixed on the red sword. In his tone, he could not hide a trace of excitement: "it''s very important to use yuan Qi condensate. Either you have a special constitution or you have an unknown secret. When I swallow you, you will become a dragon in your body 30 years later. Who can stop me when I have your memory?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "fool, you are not the first opponent who has such an idea of me. Do you want to know what they will end up with?"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t have any superfluous movements, and directly used the first layer of flare of void coagulation sword formula.


    "The first move of Yaoguang, the sword spirit of all living beings!"


    The sword is in the air.


    The sword Qi is like a torrent shooting at the scales of the cobra.


    "Keng Keng."


    The sound is crisp and the scales block the attack of sword Qi.


    "With this ability, you dare to show off your power in front of me."


    The huge body of the cobra was not as bulky as he thought, but extremely flexible. What Zhang Haoran didn''t expect was that the speed of the cobra''s full attack was so fast.


    I saw a shadow flash in the air.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes predicted the attack dynamics of the cobra in advance. Rao Shi retreated and evaded, but he was still scratched by the scales on the cobra.


    The scales cut Zhang Haoran''s clothes and scraped a half meter long bloodstain on his back.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move, toxic!


    "Wow."


    It''s bleeding.


    Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to gather energy in his back and successfully prevented the back injury.Seeing this scene in the distance, Tang''s sisters are shocked. It is said that master Zhang, who is omnipotent, is injured.


    Other people are very nervous and know that if master Zhang can''t target the big snake, it will be them who will have the last bad luck.


    Only master Zhang can save them.


    Zhang Haoran retreated to a safe position, a pair of black pupils staring at a part of the cobra''s body.


    Under the observation of yin and Yang eyes, the vitality of that part of the cobra''s body is extremely concentrated.


    That''s the seven inches of the cobra, which is completely different from the position where Ning Shaokun attacked the cobra before.


    "Just the sword Qi, obviously already attacked the seven inch position of the cobra, but was blocked by the scales." Zhang Haoran''s face sank, and the cobra was fast and powerful.


    What''s more, the size of the cobra is huge. Even if Zhang Haoran successfully evades, he may be hurt by the poisonous scales of the cobra.


    "No wonder people here will never come back. This fierce beast is infinitely close to Jiaolong. Even without Jiaolong''s magic power, it still has powerful action ability." Zhang Haoran was careful. "If only the tiger hawk were here. As a bird in the sky, he was born to restrain the serpentine beast Cobra."


    In the absence of tiger eagle, Zhang Haoran had to rely on himself to end the fierce beast at the bottom of the lake.

 Chapter 155

    The situation is critical. The fierce cobra is aggressive and seems to want to attack Zhang Haoran again.


    Three long swords appeared beside Zhang Haoran at the same time, floating in the air.


    Zhang Haoran saw the cobra rushing again, and he was ready to take off.


    At the moment when the cobra comes.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the long sword and jumped up at a high speed. Then the long sword disappeared and appeared next to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran used the same movement, flexible use of the sword, the figure darted to the sky, at the same time, the cobra from Zhang Haoran left position across.


    "Let me run away!"


    Cobra angry way, let it not expect is, Zhang Haoran not only did not run, but turned back to fall on its back.


    "This is the seven inch cobra, the heart part!" Zhang Haoran pierced the scales with a long sword and took the opportunity to stick to the body of the cobra.


    If the cobra has been transformed into a dragon, it will not let Zhang Haoran get close so easily.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t give the cobra reaction time. His hand is like electricity, like a leopard tiger. He hits the scales with one punch. After the punch breaks through, the strength of his fist remains unchanged, hitting the seven inch position of the cobra.


    "Roar!"


    The cobra let out a shrill sound, which rang all around.


    The terrible power enveloped the whole lake, and the air was a little cold. The natural Dharma array formed by ancient utensils condensed the vitality of heaven and earth to the cobra.


    "It''s really a fierce beast that is infinitely close to the dragon. In a rage, it can cause the vitality of heaven and earth to flee."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed.


    "The sword Jue of void, the nether world!"


    The red sword suddenly changed, and the scarlet ghost sword appeared in Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    With a sword.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    A sharp voice seems to tear the air. Ke ran and others on the bank cover their ears. Rao is still dizzy with pain.


    The Youming sword cuts at the cobra''s body, and the sound wave blows down, breaking all the scales.


    "Click."


    Cobra''s seven inch position, skin fragmentation, blood flow.


    "Come again!"


    The other two Youming swords swung down together and severely injured the cobra''s wound.


    Each hit will produce a sonic boom, exploding around the cobra''s body.


    More and more scales were broken, and the body of the snake, which was still magnificent, suddenly became bare.


    At the beginning of this move, the tiger eagle''s wings were broken. Even the cobra, whose defense ability was higher than the tiger eagle''s, was also cracked. The seven inch position was even more like a heavy hit.


    It is useless for cobras to gather the energy of heaven and earth to help it recover.


    Ke ran and others on the shore were stunned.


    "It''s a legendary contest."


    "It''s incredible that people can get the upper hand when they fight with beasts and step on flying swords."


    "That sword is too powerful."


    Ke Chen talks with the Tang family sister Hua.


    Guan Dong only saw Zhang Haoran and Zhou kunqiu fighting in Longyao villa. Compared with now, there is no comparison in terms of scene or atmosphere. His heart leaps wildly:


    "Master Zhang has made progress again!"


    Before sinking into the water, the cobra let out a roar: "Zhang Haoran, I will kill you!"


    With a clean turn, Zhang Haoran leaped down and stepped on the flying sword. Although he was not flying with the Royal sword, he could easily return to the shore.


    The cobra sank into the lake.


    Zhang Haoran gazed at the lake and thought, then returned to Guan Dong.


    "You guys go first and protect the Lihuo gold stove." Zhang Haoran asked.


    Keran''s head is as fast as shrimp.


    He is master Zhang, who can kill big snakes. Ke ran doesn''t have any opportunistic mind to say anything. It''s the right choice to listen to Zhang Haoran''s words honestly.


    "Master Zhang." Guandong said, "don''t you come with us?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "I can''t go yet."


    "The cobra is not dead."


    Guan Dong was surprised when he heard that, "it''s all hurt like that. It''s only a matter of time before it dies."


    "It''s reasonable to say that if I hurt it seven inches, even if it can swallow its vitality and recover itself, it will die of serious injury, but -"


    Zhang Haoran felt a little uneasy in his heart, and always felt something wrong.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed through his mind.


    "Can underwater detector play back video?" Zhang Haoran''s focus is on the road.


    "I will!"


    Tao Zi and Huang Di are both eaten by fierce beasts. Ke Chen stands up quickly. He used to hang out with Tao Zi and Huang Di for a period of time. He wants to learn some electronic operation so as to go to pick up girls.Kechen pressed several times on the complicated electronic device, then opened a folder in which lay a video file.


    Ke Chen opened the video file and immediately gave up his position to Zhang Haoran, "this red button can speed up the video playback, the one in the middle can pause, and the one on the right is backward."


    Zhang Haoran sat in front of the equipment.


    In the video, the monitor screen of the detector probing into the bottom of the lake appears.


    Zhang Haoran sped up the video playback speed, and then the screen was fixed on the ancient artifacts in the cave of Shibi discovered by the detector.


    There are nearly 20 pieces of ancient utensils, which look mottled. In fact, Zhang Haoran knows very well that one of these ancient utensils must be the axis of the FA array.


    Zhang Haoran looks in the picture.


    Finally, he fixed the picture on a huge sculpture nearly ten meters long and one meter wide.


    This sculpture is inlaid horizontally and placed in a certain concave hole. If you don''t look for it carefully, you can easily miss it.


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Haoran looks dignified. If this thing is really the axis of the Dharma array, then the cobra can use it to accomplish what Zhang Haoran can''t imagine.


    "The purpose of the cobra just diving into the bottom of the lake is to transform the dragon." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Other people see Zhang Haoran''s picture fixed on an ordinary giant sculpture, and they don''t understand it.


    Guan Dong asked: "Master Zhang, is there anything special about this thing?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "when I was in Xingyu mountain, Zhao Ziqiang used this kind of ancient ware with similar shape, but it is much smaller than the sculpture we see now. They are different in size, but they have the same function."


    "What''s the effect?" Guan Dong''s heart thumped.


    Pointing to the giant sculpture in the picture, Zhang Haoran said:


    "this thing is called hunyuantai, which can be used by both human and fierce animals."


    "Zhao Ziqiang uses it for channeling, and the spirit of the beast is attached to the body, which is the first function of Hunyuan platform; the fierce animal cobra can use it to complete the transformation, which is the second function of Hunyuan platform."


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    Zhang Haoran mentioned before that the cobra turned into a dragon in 500 years, the Dragon into a flying dragon in 1000 years, the flying dragon into a Horned Dragon in 500 years, and the Yinglong in 1000 years.


    If the cobra is transformed into a dragon, how terrible will it be?


    "Don''t think too much about it, Master Zhang has hurt the snake''s seven inches. Even if there is Hunyuan platform, master Tianwang can''t save it."


    "Yes, it''s not as powerful as master Zhang."


    Ke ran was glad that the two sisters finally got it right. As early as this, their relationship with Master Zhang would not be so awkward.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "snakes have been transformed into fierce cobras. They are born with their own special abilities."


    Guan Dong''s heart moved. He heard a similar rumor, "Master Zhang, is it molting?"


    Zhang Haoran covered the equipment for playing back the monitoring video of the detector, then gazed at the quiet lake road:


    "yes, it''s molting!"


    "When it comes to life and death, the venomous cobra, once it has a chance to escape, will use its molting to improve its strength."


    You see.


    Zhang Haoran pointed out to them the Hunyuan platform of ancient utensils. He also mentioned the special ability of the fierce animal, viper, to shed its skin. Everything was explained clearly.


    "Get out of the furnace and get to a safe place, quick!" Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept the lake in a fierce tone.


    "Let''s go." Guan Dong doesn''t dare to disturb Zhang Haoran, so he takes Ke ran and others to leave.


    "No, it''s a little heavy." Ke Chen took the initiative to drag the Lihuo gold stove with pulley equipment. Unfortunately, the Lihuo gold stove was heavier than he thought, and the dragging took time and was slow.


    Guan Dong drew a seal script.


    "Light power."


    Light power Fu is attached to Lihuo gold stove. Ke Chen feels a lot more relaxed in a moment. He drags Lihuo gold stove and takes time to leave.


    Standing on the bank, Zhang Haoran looked at the lake with a more dignified expression.


    After the cobra molts, it can only survive for ten days by burning its life and forcibly improving its strength.


    In ten days, if the cobra doesn''t find a panacea or a prescription to prolong his life, he can only admit his life and die.


    "If this cobra is forced to improve its strength, it is not a Jiaolong, but it is infinitely close to Jiaolong. It can''t even be described as Jiaolong!"


    "Jiaolong is already a man of practice in the five Qi Dynasty."


    Zhang Haoran carefully observed the lake.


    Just then, there was a wave on the surface of the lake.


    I saw a flash on the surface of the lake, like a waterfall against the current.


    At the same time, a violent air flow from the center of the lake to spread around, the surrounding trees hula, ghosts like attack, extremely terrible.


    A fierce beast jumped out of the lake and then crawled on the water.Its neck has a white pattern, and the back has a blue pattern, the chest is ochre, and its two limbs have a multicolored color like brocade forging.


    It has four feet, and the front end of its feet is like a wide paddle. It is this feature that enables the dragon to crawl on the water.


    There are hard sharp spines on the tip of the tail. There are protruding pieces of meat on the upper eyebrow of the eyes that cross between the eyes.


    Zhang Haoran could not be more familiar with this. This is the fierce beast Jiaolong.


    Different from the ordinary fierce dragon, the Dragon appeared in front of Zhang Haoran. Although it had different colors on its body surface, Zhang Haoran did not use Yin and Yang eyes to clearly see the blood, muscles, viscera and beating heart in the dragon''s transparent skin!


    "In order to break through and become a dragon, the cobra burns its life, but it becomes a dragon that is not a complete form. It''s ridiculous."


    Zhang Haoran is calm. If he is a real Jiaolong, he also has the determination to fight in the first World War, not to mention that the head in front of him is a fake.


    "When I eat you, swallow your body, digest your memory!" Jiaolong''s voice was low. At the age of several hundred years, he intuitively concluded that Zhang Haoran had an extraordinary background, so he shed his skin at all costs and borrowed Hunyuan platform to become Jiaolong.


    "You are not qualified to kill me."


    Zhang Haoran laughed wildly. In the face of his rebirth, he met the first fierce beast whose strength was infinitely close to the realm of the five Qi Dynasty. His blood in his chest and his fighting spirit in his heart were burning hot!

 Chapter 156

    Guan Dong and others quickly left the deep pool.


    The atmosphere on the road was dull, and everyone didn''t know what they were thinking. The spectacular scenes they saw today completely overturned their world outlook.


    They want to know how Zhang Haoran is now.


    Whether it''s the origin of the fierce beast, Master Zhang''s sword, ancient utensils Hunyuan platform, or even the fierce battle between mortals and fierce beasts, these are unexpected to Ke ran and others.


    They ran away.


    But what about Master Zhang?


    Ke ran several hands are carrying things, sharing the weight with each other, the Tang sisters flower is the most relaxed.


    "Master Guan, can I ask you a question?" Tang Yan said as he trotted.


    "What?"


    Tang Yu said: "is Jiaolong, the fierce beast mentioned by Master Zhang, particularly dangerous?"


    "Very dangerous!"


    "With your understanding of Master Zhang, will the fierce dragon make master Zhang feel pressure?"


    Tang Yangang finished, Keran tone suddenly unhappy, "how can you say that, Master Zhang is so powerful, just a fierce beast Jiaolong is nothing!"


    But Guan Dong sighed and said:


    "you all mutter about Jiaolong''s strength."


    "Jiaolong is made from the skin of an Cobra. It is not as terrible as a real Jiaolong. It is much stronger than an Cobra."


    Everyone can''t help nodding. Master Zhang''s opponent''s difficulty has been further improved.


    Guan dongyoudao:


    "there is another most important problem that you may not know. The intelligence quotient of a fierce animal is not ordinary. The cobra was seriously injured seven inches by Master Zhang''s sword, and it was not far from death. It was made by molting. If it was seriously injured seven inches by Master Zhang, what''s the point of molting into a dragon? So the dragon must have a way to protect itself. Not only that, I once saw the dragon in a mural. "


    "The shape of a dragon is like a snake, and its head is like a tiger. Most of the dragon lives under the stone cave of the Xitan, and its voice is like the sound of an ox. at the same time, it can degenerate into four feet, which can make it agile and dexterous on the water. Master Zhang is really troublesome to deal with such an opponent!"


    Ke ran and others have a heavy heart.


    Just as the morale dropped, they suddenly heard a startling sound behind them.


    The sound roared through the sky and the sky. As soon as they looked back, they saw a wave of air, even visible to the naked eye, rolling upward!


    "That''s -"


    Guan Dong''s pupil shrank, and he saw a picture that he could not imagine in his life.


    I saw a scarlet sword floating in the air. On the sword stood a young man with natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork. The young man was driving the sword like flying clouds and fog. After rising to a high level, he was accompanied by a sharp sound roaring and quickly pounding down.


    "That person should not be master Zhang!"


    "It''s Master Zhang. It''s really master Zhang!"


    The sisters of the Tang family are smiling and crying with excitement.


    Guan Dong muttered to himself, "Master Zhang''s flying sword is unprecedented."


    There is no doubt that Zhang Haoran''s destruction of the sword''s flight.


    Not only Guan Dong, but others are also shocked.


    The long sword floating in the air and the misty back, like a legend, appear in everyone''s eyes, deeply imprinted in the heart.


    Ning Shaokun said in a voice: "Master Zhang''s method is very smart. The animals on the ground are most afraid of birds in the sky. The so-called Sheng Sheng Xiang Ke. Now Master Zhang uses the advantage of flying to deal with Jiaolong. Maybe Master Zhang really has a chance."


    Now, over the lake.


    Zhang Haoran runs the second level of void coagulation sword formula, and the second type of Youming imperial sword flies!


    After the cobra shed its skin and became a dragon, Zhang Haoran finally used his assassin''s mace to control the Youming sword, soared in the sky, and took advantage of space and speed to strike the dragon from the air.


    "Jiaolong is transparent. As an unfinished form, all its weaknesses are exposed, but its strength is very strong. If I am photographed by Jiaolong, I am afraid I will pay the price of serious injury."


    "In addition to strength, Jiaolong''s four feet greatly increase its flexibility. It is confident that it can avoid my key attacks, so it is not afraid that I may hit its seven inch key again."


    Zhang Haoran smiles a little. Jiaolong must have never thought that he would fly with his sword.


    Jiaolong really didn''t expect that when he saw Zhang Haoran''s sword flying, he felt a little bit bad and wanted to subconsciously sneak into the lake to escape. As a result, he thought that if he just ran away, what would he do in the next ten days?


    Jiaolong can only meet Zhang Haoran, kill him, occupy Zhang Haoran''s body and memory, and get a panacea to save himself.


    The initiative lies with Zhang Haoran.


    "Flying


    Zhang Haoran passed a polar shadow and crossed over Jiaolong''s head. Jiaolong accurately judged that he took off with his feet and hit Zhang Haoran in the air.


    Zhang Haoran ignored the dragon''s action. Flying with the sword is not only his ability, but also the classic move of Youming''s second move.The characteristic of nether world is phonological attack!


    When the Dragon soared into the sky and determined that he had judged Zhang Haoran''s flight path, a sonic boom sounded behind the Youming sword at Zhang Haoran''s feet.


    "Poof!"


    Strong air pressure rushed to the dragon, making a dull explosion.


    Jiaolong only felt dizzy and fell to the surface of the lake, with tens of meters of water.


    The dragon, which is nearly 50 meters high, was teased like this. It was very angry. When it saw Zhang Haoran flying again, it jumped up again.


    This time, it''s like the sound of the blast. It''s another damage to Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Jiaolong can judge his movement, and Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can judge Jiaolong''s purpose in turn. He flies with his sword and takes the initiative, making Jiaolong unable to fight back.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Jiaolong is getting more and more angry. After it has four feet, its physical ability improves in all directions. It''s only because it''s not a complete Jiaolong, so it doesn''t have supernatural powers for the time being. However, Jiaolong is also confident, much better than when he was a cobra before.


    However, Zhang Haoran''s strength is beyond Jiaolong''s expectation.


    Zhang Haoran is stronger than it!


    Zhang Haoran played a trick on the dragon. He played a vicious dragon for nearly five minutes.


    If Guan Dong and others are here, it must be unexpected that Zhang Haoran''s ability to release with all his strength is such a terrible beast, which has not gained any advantage in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Jiaolong was exhausted. He had already admitted defeat in his heart. He was not Zhang Haoran''s opponent.


    Zhang Haoran''s flying with a sword makes Jiaolong''s advantages and disadvantages.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Zhang Haoran won''t let Jiaolong run away in vain. This guy''s meat is very valuable.


    Zhang Haoran stood in the air, and the vitality of heaven and earth in this natural Dharma array converged madly to him.


    "It''s time to finish. Let me see my combo."


    Zhang Haoran looks calm and solemn.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    Zhang Haoran has a Youming sword in his hand. The sword is terrifying. With endless killing intention, he flies to the dragon.


    In terms of lethality, the power of meteorite is above the flying of imperial sword.


    The netherworld sword seemed to flash a phantom in the air. In the blink of an eye, it was seven inches into the dragon.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    "Come out, my continuous move, sonic boom spiral chop!"


    For the first time, Zhang Haoran used a series move, which is a combination of meteorite''s phonological attack and Yanhui''s flexible ability. This move is used to deal with fierce beasts who are mainly defensive.


    With the lethality and penetrating power of phonological attack, Youming sword penetrates into Jiaolong''s body, and then returns with swallows to make Youming sword rotate like a meat grinder in Jiaolong''s body.


    After only two seconds, the Youming sword has rotated nearly a hundred times.


    Finally, with a "boom", the power of sonic boom spiral chopping is in full bloom, cutting the Dragon into two pieces.


    The terrible air waves swept around, blowing gusts of strong wind wherever they went.


    Jiaolong was mercilessly killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran uses the Youming sword to carry the dragon''s two bodies to the shore.


    "Jiaolong''s head, viscera, skin and flesh can all be refined with Lihuo gold stove." Zhang Haoran had a good harvest and began to kill Jiaolong with Youming sword on the spot.


    At this time, a dark shadow in the air rushed down, caught half of the tiger eagle''s body with its claws, and soared up into the sky.


    "Thank you very much."


    It''s the tiger eagle.


    "It''s a good time for this guy to come!" Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the dragon meat in tiger eagle''s paw, he felt sorry for it.


    If it wasn''t for the tiger hawk eating Jiaolong''s skin and flesh, Zhang Haoran would surely have caught the tiger hawk and scolded him.


    Soon, Zhang Haoran forgot about this. With Youming sword, he could easily let Youming sword kill Jiaolong according to his idea and trajectory.


    After a while, the fierce beast tiger Eagle came again, but this time it was more obedient and didn''t move. The only eye left was looking at the dragon''s flesh. Without Zhang Haoran''s command, it didn''t dare to have the slightest impulse.


    "Tiger hawk, go to find Guan Dong, and then bring the lihuojin stove." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Oh, do you want to make something delicious?" Tiger Eagle excited way.


    "Yes, make something delicious. Go on." Zhang Haoran is speechless.


    The tiger Eagle dashed straight up. Because of its speed, the lake was agitated and the waves splashed all over Zhang Haoran.


    In the woods, Guan Dong and Ke ran are still running away. They don''t know what happened to the battle between Zhang Haoran and Jiaolong.


    Just then, Guan Dong heard an eagle behind him. His legs trembled subconsciously. Master Zhang was not there. He had no way to deal with this strange beast.


    But then he thought of something. Guan Dong looked back and felt relieved. As he thought in his heart, a fierce bird was coming from low altitude."It''s really a tiger eagle."


    If Guan Dong had not known that Xu Rongsheng had built a magnificent home for tiger eagle, he would have raised his hands and cried for surrender.


    Before the tiger Eagle arrives, the strong air pressure has arrived.


    The Tang sisters were so frightened that the wind blew up. They were wearing a few clothes. They were blown away by the wind, revealing indescribable things. Fortunately, no one saw them.


    "Gravitation!"


    Guan Dong draws the sign of gravitation, then throws it to the position where the wind blows, and finally pinches the explosive character.


    The charm of gravity explodes, and the strong wind loses its power. It spreads around and protects everyone.


    Guan Dong is speechless. Huying is too excited. He doesn''t care about the safety of the ordinary people around him. If Guan Dong is not here, Ke ran and others may even be blown away.


    Tiger Eagle landing.


    Ke ran looked frightened and trembled: "what is this? Is it a fierce beast like Jiaolong?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Ke Chen is about to cry. What''s the matter today? Have you seen evil? Strange things happen one by one, and people eating terrible things happen one by one.


    "We can''t go." Ning Shaokun, the only one who has some Kung Fu, is absent-minded and has no courage to move. Subconsciously, he tells him that this beast, which looks like a tiger and an eagle, is extremely dangerous!


    Yue junxiangkong has the most beautiful muscles and body. Now he hides behind Ning Shaokun and expects Ning Shaokun to protect him.


    Guan Dong said quickly, "don''t be afraid. This fierce beast won''t hurt you."


    Guan Dong''s words instantly emptied the tense atmosphere.


    "Master Guan knew it." Keran respects Tao and seizes the opportunity to flatter him.


    "No, I don''t know it."


    Guan Dong shakes his head, turns his words and says with a smile, "it''s tiger eagle. It''s Master Zhang''s pet. It seems that master Zhang is OK."


    "You say it''s Master Zhang''s flying pet?"


    Ke ran was stunned. He was already impressed by Zhang Haoran''s ability. At the moment, after hearing Guan Dong''s words, he found that he still despised Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 157

    Huying is indifferent to Keran.


    Keran is a mortal, and tiger eagle is a fierce beast flying in the sky.


    Tiger eagle is not interested in talking to them. The status gap between the two sides is too big.


    Guan Dong was Xu Rongsheng''s bodyguard during this period, and the place where Hu Ying lived was also built by Xu Rongsheng, so Hu Ying had a good attitude towards Guan Dong.


    "Guan Dong, go back and tell Xu Rongsheng that Zhang Haoran won''t go back in this period of time. He has something to do."


    Tiger Eagle dull voice from the throat, the voice let Ke ran and others heard, not from the heart of a tremor, is a murderer who can speak.


    The tiger hawk carries the gold stove from the fire and flies to Zhang Haoran''s position.


    After waiting for the tiger eagle to fly away, Ke ran found that he was already sweating.


    "Master Zhang''s world is really different from ours." Keran grinned bitterly.


    Tang''s sisters have lingering palpitations. Just when tiger Eagle talked to them, the two sisters even had an illusion that it''s not surprising that tiger Eagle ate them casually.


    Who makes tiger Eagle look so fierce.


    "Let''s go. Don''t stay here much." As Guan Dong walked along, he said, "also, don''t tell anyone anything that happens here."


    Ke ran nodded quickly.


    Even Ke Chen, who usually likes to touch Ke Ranguang, immediately agrees to Guan Dong''s request and gives Ke Chen 10000 courage. He dare not tell others what happened today.


    The forbidden area behind Zhao''s tomb is quiet at last.


    The tiger hawk, carrying the gold stove, landed not far from Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran put the stove on the ground and went over.


    "What is this thing for? It seems to have a very strange feeling." Tiger Eagle one eye scan leaves fire gold stove, involuntarily ask a way.


    "It''s called lihuojinlu. It can refine pills." Zhang Haoran said as he took out the green sand sachet he carried in his pocket and opened it. The green sand inside was displayed in front of the tiger eagle.


    "It''s so rich in the vitality of the wood. It''s more quintessence than those in the Xingyu mountain array!"


    "Well, comfortable!"


    Tiger eagle looked at the green sand and felt a big appetite. He wanted to swallow it directly with one mouth. He just took a breath of the air around the green sand, and felt very smart and comfortable all over.


    Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes and said, "these green sands are put in Lihuo gold stove. They can be refined into qinglingshi. I''ll take qinglingshi and become an immortal cultivation body. Don''t think too much about it. Qinglingshi has no effect on you."


    The tiger Eagle let out a whine, and sighed that heaven had treated him well. When he heard that Zhang Haoran could use these things to refine his treasure and become an immortal Taoist, his curiosity for Qingsha decreased. It turned out that Qingsha was not for him.


    "You are so powerful now. How terrible would you be if you became a monk?" Tiger eagle thought excitedly.


    "Now I pour the green sand into the Lihuo gold stove and mark it with a burning sign. In ten days, I can easily refine the green spirit stone."


    Zhang Haoran smiles confidently. He takes Qingsha and comes to lihuojin stove. He takes Qingsha sachet and opens a gap. When he is about to pour it in, he seems to find something.


    A flash in Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly changed his happy mood!


    "This is -"


    for a moment, Zhang Haoran''s face was very ugly.


    "It turned out that the damage was so serious in the Li Huo Jin stove!"


    Zhang Haoran angrily pinched the green sand sachet and made a "crunching" sound.


    Notice Zhang Haoran look not good, tiger Eagle rushed to the past.


    Just a look, tiger Eagle issued a burst of exclamation.


    Only in the mouth of the furnace and the connecting part between the furnace cover and the furnace tripod, two thirds of the areas were fractured and seriously damaged.


    Apart from the big problem with the lid of the furnace, at the bottom of the furnace, there is a layer of black things like Coke sticking to the bottom of the furnace.


    This layer of black coke is just the energy of heaven and earth accumulated in the lihuojin furnace day by day. It can''t discharge the solidified substance formed. There is no special thing, and it can''t be removed.


    Zhang Haoran found another amazing truth.


    "The problem with the furnace wall is the most serious. The damage is everywhere. Nearly 90% of the furnace wall area is unable to undertake the task of refining pills."


    "When refining pills, the temperature inside the furnace will be as high as 1700 degrees away from the fire, which is almost one third of the surface temperature of the sun. The furnace wall is destroyed like this. Not to mention bearing the high temperature of 1700 degrees, it is a question of how long it can bear the temperature of 100 degrees."


    At this point, Zhang Haoran found that the inside and outside performance of lihuojin stove was completely opposite.


    From the outside of the fire gold stove, it just looks mottled, and doesn''t see anything different.


    And from the inside of the fire gold stove, it''s not too much to use scrap metal.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t blame the kind reminder in the invitation letter of President Du Kang, because lihuojinlu is the most important treasure of the fierce animal Cobra. Cobra guards all the year round. No one knows if there is any problem except Cobra itself.President Du Kang should know from some way that there is a golden stove in this forbidden area, which can help Zhang Haoran, so he reminded Zhang Haoran.


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Tiger Eagle dare not make a fuss, it knows Zhang Haoran is in a bad mood now.


    Originally, Zhang Haoran had the hope to directly become the Tao of wood through Qingling stone, but now he encountered a seriously damaged Lihuo gold stove.


    "The plan has failed. Let''s throw away this crap. There are plenty of opportunities." Tiger Eagle made suggestions.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head:


    "this is not an opportunity, this is an opportunity."


    "Opportunities for practice can be met but not sought."


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran fell into the treasure land of Huatian God, swallowed five miracles, and easily became a five element Taoist body. His accomplishments soared and went with the wind and water.


    This kind of opportunity directly changed Zhang Haoran''s future and laid the foundation for him to become the founder of Taoism.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s rebirth, just the first step of refining Qingling stone, has encountered so many obstacles.


    Zhang Haoran looked up at the sky. Under the vast blue sky and white clouds, his figure seemed so small.


    "Cultivating immortals is the way against heaven."


    "Since everything is difficult at the beginning, I''ll see who can stop me on the way to cultivate immortals!"


    Zhang Haoran looked firm.


    If the furnace is damaged, repair it!


    Zhang Haoran vowed to refine Qingling stone.


    Tiger Eagle noticed that Zhang Haoran''s face had changed. Suddenly, it seemed to see the back of Pianpian Pian who swam around with his sword. He was natural and unrestrained, freehand, fierce and domineering.


    Tiger Eagle no longer persuades Zhang Haoran, because it knows that Zhang Haoran is determined.


    "You go ahead and I''ll support you."


    "If there''s any trouble, you can''t do it. I''ll help you."


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly.


    Once again, the vision fell to lihuojinlu, and there was a plan.


    "The connecting position of the lid and the cauldron of lihuojin furnace is seriously damaged. It''s not that there is no solution. One foot of the dragon can be placed in a place where the vitality of the water is strong. The vitality of the water will naturally bring about changes. Twenty days later, the dragon''s foot will be filled with the vitality of the water and become "dragon Xuan meat". If the Dragon Xuan meat is placed in the place where the lid and cauldron of the fire gold stove are connected, it can be quickly repaired. "


    To repair the lid of Lihuo gold stove, you need one foot of Jiaolong and a rich environment of water to get Longxuan meat.


    Only natural Dharma array can provide this kind of environment where the vitality of water is strong.


    Tiger hawk seemed to understand, said: "is that dragon Xuan meat, is your human, the magic of 502 glue?"


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded, but the description of tiger eagle is so similar.


    "From the bottom of the Huojin stove, those black things like coke are the deposits formed by the ancient utensils, which can''t be removed by normal means. They need a willow like water plant called" sea floor divine tree ". It''s a kind of water plant that doesn''t rot, such as silky, greasy, fish resistant, durable and water soaked."


    "The sacred wood of the sea?" Tiger eagle is curious. He has never heard of it.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. In the world of cultivating immortals where he lived in his previous life, there were too many underwater sacred trees to sell.


    According to Zhang Haoran''s understanding of the sacred tree on the sea floor, the growth environment of this kind of aquatic plant is not complex, but it is difficult to reproduce, because the vitality of the earth is complex and scarce.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran concluded that there must be underwater sacred trees on the earth, but the number is not large and it is difficult to find them.


    "If you put the Shenmu on the bottom of the furnace, the black Coke will be absorbed by the Shenmu in ten days at most." Zhang Haoran said, "after a lot of ancient artifacts are rusty, they can be cleaned with sea floor sacred wood, and the effect is outstanding."


    "Mm-hmm, I know that the sacred wood on the sea floor is like a detergent in the human world." Tiger Eagle understand, at the same time exclaim Zhang Haoran know really much.


    "As for the furnace wall of Lihuo gold stove -"


    Zhang Haoran thought carefully: "we need a weapon called" Xumi bow ". This kind of bow can''t melt in high temperature, can''t be soft in wet water, can''t stand up in wind, and can''t fall down in heavy objects. Just put Xumi bow in Lihuo gold stove to activate the empty and dark condensing air array. Taking Lihuo gold stove as the core of the array, Xumi bow will be torn by the empty and dark condensing air array Destroy, become the material that builds broken furnace wall


    Xumi bow, also difficult to obtain!


    Because this kind of weapon is only available in Xiuxian world.


    Like the sea floor trees, Xumi bow and sea floor trees are rotten things in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Tiger Eagle heard it very clearly this time.


    In Xingyu mountain, Zhang Haoran helped it grow two brand-new wings with his severed limbs. That is to say, he used the empty and dark condensing air array, took the tiger eagle as the axis, and used the flesh and blood of those animals as materials. He was trapped in the array and torn apart, thus becoming a necessary thing for the new wings of the tiger eagle.


    Now Zhang Haoran uses the same method to repair the Lihuo gold stove.


    "Xumigong, I''ve never heard of this." Tiger Eagle shook his head, it failed to help Zhang Haoran."This thing doesn''t exist on earth." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    Tiger Eagle heard a Leng, then silent.


    "However, although there is no Xumi bow, other substitutes can be found."


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile.


    Tiger Eagle startled, only one eye blinked, very blame Zhang Haoran.


    "When it comes to high temperature, wet water, wind, and heavy objects, there are such things on earth." Zhang Haoran said, "this kind of thing is a poisonous insect!"


    Tiger hawk knows about Gu insects. It occupies Zhao Ziqiang''s consciousness and body. It also absorbs part of Zhao Ziqiang''s memory. After "seeing" the villagers who raised Gu insects in Xingyu mountain, it knows that Gu insects have mysterious abilities.

 Chapter 158

    "Why don''t I go to Xingyu mountain now and see what other poisonous insects are in the worship temple. I''ll catch one by one when I see one!" Tiger Hawk is in high spirits. It is a ferocious beast in the sky and has a congenital suppression of insects.


    Zhang Haoran said: "how can there be the poisonous insects I want in places like worship temple? This matter is too urgent. We can discuss it later."


    "So it is." Tiger hawk agreed to act according to Zhang Haoran''s plan.


    Now it''s clear how to repair the furnace.


    Longxuanrou, Shenmu on the sea floor, xumitong, and the supernatural poisonous insects are all materials that can be used to repair lihuojinlu.


    The process is certainly not simple. Zhang Haoran is ready to deal with it.


    The way of practice is not to be in a hurry.


    "Can I eat these things?" Tiger Eagle asked Zhang Haoran nervously that its target was Jiaolong''s body.


    "Leave one foot and eat the rest." Zhang Haoran agreed that the Lihuo gold stove could not be used at present. Instead of the Jiaolong''s meat being broken, it would be better for the tiger eagle to eat it.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll start!"


    Tiger Eagle leaps to Jiaolong''s side happily. It loves this fierce beast very much, just like an eagle catching a chicken. It is born with mutual restraint and comes from the fanaticism in its heart.


    "Baji Baji ~"


    according to Zhang Haoran''s request, Huying left Jiaolong''s foot and ate all the other places.


    By the time the tiger hawk was lying comfortably by the lake, it was already late.


    "Full?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I''m full."


    "Well, I''ll give you a task. Transport the foot of lihuojinlu and Jiaolong to your place. Remember, don''t be found by others." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No problem."


    This is not a problem for tiger hawk. Even if it has only one eye, it can protect these things and prevent anyone who covets them from prying.


    The tiger Eagle immediately rose up and asked Zhang Haoran when he left:


    "won''t you go?"


    Zhang Haoran gazed at the surface of the lake and said, "there is an ancient utensil Hunyuan platform under the lake. It forms a natural array here. When the fierce animal Cobra grew up here, it was killed by others through spreading news. The cobra shed its skin as a dragon and was killed by me. Without it, the Yin Qi here is easy to get out of control and produce Yin ghosts to harm people."


    Tiger Eagle understands.


    When the cobra is alive, it can hold the Yin Qi here and will not produce Yin ghost, but when the cobra is dead, the Yin Qi is out of control.


    "I''ll go first."


    The tiger Eagle flew up, steadily carrying his important things, and galloped to the high altitude.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed and Yin Yang eyes appeared again.


    Suddenly I saw the gloomy air floating on the lake.


    "Stop it


    Zhang Haoran sat upright on the bank with a solemn face.


    The dead air around him was absorbed by him.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help smiling. His eyes changed from dark to mixed white, from mixed white to dark, like human breathing, very regular.


    Absorb dead Qi, let Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, in a very relaxed state.


    Because his Yin and Yang eyes will be damaged as well as the Lihuo gold stove, which will become more and more serious with the increase of use times.


    It''s good to absorb the vital energy.


    Zhang Haoran opened the Yin and Yang eye to catch the Yin ghost in the Longteng hotel of Xu Rongsheng. He absorbed the dead spirit of the Yin ghost, which not only made up for the lack of one year''s longevity, but also made the next restriction on the use of the Yin and Yang eye disappear, ignoring the seven day interval restriction.


    That''s the advantage of death.


    However, for various reasons, Zhang Haoran did not have any chance to absorb the dead Qi. In the process of continuous use of yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes were overused, which virtually increased the burden on his Yin and Yang eyes.


    Over time, there will be all kinds of problems.


    For example, the interval between the use of yin and Yang eyes suddenly increases, from a fixed seven days to half a month, a month, or even half a year!


    Even in the most serious cases, the eyes are directly disabled.


    Because Yin Yang eye also needs self recovery, it is a magic power. In the case that Zhang Haoran is not an immortal Taoist body, the use time and restrictions of Yin Yang eye should be strictly observed. Otherwise, Yang Shou is gone, and Yin Yang eye can not be used, Zhang Haoran will lose a lot.


    "The dead Qi absorbed this time can relieve all the burden of using Yin and Yang eyes before."


    Frankly speaking, Zhang Haoran is also afraid of problems. His mortal body continuously uses Yin and Yang eyes to control the flow of heaven and earth''s vital energy, to run the empty sword Jue, and to fight against fierce and fierce opponents.


    It consumes a lot of yin and Yang eyes, and Zhang Haoran will have unexpected accidents at any time.


    The leaves are swinging.


    Invisible wind blowing on the lake, raising ripples.


    Countless dead Qi from all directions, controlled by Yin and Yang eyes, drill into Zhang Haoran''s eyes. With the regular breathing of yin and Yang eyes, the state of yin and Yang eyes becomes more relaxed and comfortable.At the same time, the heavy feeling of Zhang Haoran''s fatigue brought by Yin and Yang eyes is slowly beginning to dissipate, and the heavy pressure decreases with the passage of time.


    Finally, Zhang Haoran slowly fell asleep while he was sitting still. His eyes were open, and his Yin and Yang eyes absorbed endless dead Qi without control.


    Zhang Haoran''s "sleep" came directly to the morning of July 2.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes and looked around.


    Blue sky and white clouds, occasionally birds across.


    The water of the lake is clear and seems to be bottoming out.


    The oppressive atmosphere disappeared in a flash, and the atmosphere between the woods and the shore was pleasant.


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    It''s dead.


    "Have you been absorbed by Yin and Yang eyes?" Zhang Haoran''s secret way is incredible. The stagnant atmosphere in this place has existed for hundreds of years. Zhang Haoran has been absorbing the huge stagnant atmosphere, and it is impossible to absorb it completely.


    The magic power of Yin Yang eye was discovered by Zhang Haoran in a dilapidated Star Church after he became a Taoist. There are no living people on that planet and I don''t know what war he has experienced. Yin Yang eye is written into a book and kept in the church.


    The Taoist had divine knowledge, and could cross thousands of miles to spy on others. Therefore, the power of Yin Yang eye was only remembered by Zhang Haoran, and he did not take the initiative to study it.


    It is also the first time that Zhang Haoran used the magic power of Yin Yang eye after his rebirth.


    Of course, it is also the only magic power he can use at present.


    "Strange, what happened after I fell asleep?"


    Zhang Haoran said to himself that he wanted to open the eyes of yin and Yang again. However, when he thought about this, his Yang life would be gone again, so it''s better to think about it.


    When he came back from his rebirth, he lost more than ten years of his life. Before he became an immortal and Taoist body, every year''s life was extremely precious.


    People cultivate immortals just for longevity.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran had seen too many proud sons of heaven spend their lives, using magic weapons and charms. He was very happy for a while, but not for a lifetime. Finally, he paid the price of his life for his carelessness - he died too fast.


    Zhang Haoran stood up and took a deep breath. He felt as if he had combed his whole body up and down. He walked more easily than before.


    "It seems that Yin Yang eyes absorb dead Qi, which not only repairs Yin Yang eyes, but also relaxes my spirit." Zhang Haoran suddenly realized, "however, my yangshou doesn''t seem to have been made up for this use of yin and Yang eyes."


    It''s the only pity that Zhang Haoran seldom absorbs the dead spirit once. It''s reasonable to say that it will make up for Zhang Haoran''s loss of Yang Shou, but in fact it doesn''t.


    Zhang Haoran left this so-called terror forbidden area, which has actually become a place full of birds and flowers.


    He stopped a taxi on the way.


    After getting on the bus, Zhang Haoran found an embarrassing fact that he had no money with him.


    "It''s not far from the Zhao family. I knew I''d borrow some money." Zhang Haoran said that he was determined to return to yipinhaoju to meet his parents, otherwise he would not be so impulsive.


    The taxi driver was a thin man with a lot of wrinkles on his forehead.


    "Where are you going, brother?" The taxi driver asked Zhang Haoran politely with his usual smile.


    "Go to yipinhaoju."


    Zhang Haoran said, noting that in front of the co driver''s seat, there is a work card, on which is the head picture of the taxi driver, as well as work information.


    The name says "Biaozi".


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, the driver changed his name and filled in Biaozi.


    "Yipinhaoju?" On the surface, Biaozi promised, but in fact, he secretly looked at Zhang Haoran. "This little brother looks so young that he doesn''t look like someone who can afford a luxury home."


    During this period, the undercurrent surged in Xihu province.


    On the surface, the Zhao family, the first powerful family, announced that Xu Rongsheng became the head of the Zhao family, and took 50% of the shares of all the Zhao family''s companies. Secretly, people in the business circle knew that Xu Rongsheng was the way to officially take charge of the Zhao family. In the future, the business community in Xihu province was what Xu Rongsheng said, and no one dared to fight against Xu Rongsheng.


    So now Xu Rongsheng is a guest of honor in the political and business circles, and everyone wants to get closer to him.


    Officials want Xu Rongsheng to invest in their local businesses, while businessmen want Xu Rongsheng to help them.


    Therefore, when taxi driver Biaozi heard that Zhang Haoran was going to yipinhaoju, he couldn''t help paying more attention to Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the date today?"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly asked a question that Biaozi didn''t expect.


    "Brother, it''s the second of July." The young tiger son smiles to return a way.


    "Two."


    Zhang Haoran was surprised that he had been sleeping in the forbidden area of the ancient tomb for such a long time. For a long time, the consumption of yin and Yang eyes was really great. Otherwise, he would have woken up long ago.


    "Number two is number two." Zhang Haoran said casually that he didn''t regret that in order to absorb the dead Qi, he stayed at the lake bank for so long, at least not to let the Yin and Yang eyes have the danger of accident at any time.


    When I was in Xingyu mountain before, the main thing that wood''s vitality restored was his body. It helped Yin and Yang eyes, but it didn''t mean much.It''s not cost-effective at all to absorb dead air.


    "Brother, don''t you have a good rest?" Biaozi thinks he can''t understand Zhang Haoran. This guest is very strange.


    Zhang Haoran said: "driver, I don''t have any money with me. After you send me to yipinhaoju, wait for a while, and I''ll give you the money right away."


    "No problem."


    Biaozi said frankly, but he found something wrong.


    Zhang Haoran is not only strange, but also suspicious.


    It''s not for the sake of deliberately not paying the fare that you say that your goal is to be a luxury home and pretend to be rich to muddle through.


    Puma son tone immediately changed, "little brother, you have no money, this thing son difficult to do."


    "I live in a luxury, do you think I can''t give money?" Zhang Haoran is not angry, "I give you double."


    "Thank you for taking care of the business."


    On the surface, Biaozi said so, but he despised Zhang Haoran in his heart.


    I''ve never seen a bully''s meal before, but I''ve never seen a man as righteous as you.


    "Fortunately, a passenger like you fell into my brother puma''s hands. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have been fooled away."


    The young tiger son in the heart Snickers, suddenly has a kind of on behalf of the heaven to punish the evil to get rid of joyfully.

 Chapter 159

    The taxi left from the suburbs and drove into the city.


    "Driver, you seem to have taken the wrong road. It''s not a luxury house." Zhang Haoran glanced outside.


    "It''s not a luxury house, of course." Biaozi said with a smile, "there are many traffic jams in the city. Although the road I take you is a little far away, the speed to yipinhaoju is much faster than other roads."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Haoran light way.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran''s lack of vigilance, Biaozi''s idea of teasing Zhang Haoran is even more sufficient.


    Now Biaozi has determined that Zhang Haoran does not want to pay the fare, so he shouts out Yipin Haoju as an excuse to let Biaozi believe him.


    Biaozi believed in his intuition. Now that the young man in front of him has cheated others, he can''t think that it didn''t happen.


    "My brother Biao was a hero twenty years ago." When the road ahead is wide and there is no car, Biaozi takes his mobile phone and sends several messages.


    Biaozi''s subtle movements all fall into Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "Drive well, or you''ll catch up easily." Zhang Haoran kindly reminded.


    "I''m an old driver with decades of driving experience. How can I catch up?"


    Biaozi shook his head, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Zhang Haoran''s warning seemed too harsh to him!


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Suddenly, puma felt that the direction of the car had changed to a small extent. Puma just felt it in a flash. When he reacted, he only heard "bang Dang", and puma''s seat vibrated a few times.


    Biaozi''s eyes looked forward and was surprised.


    His taxi, is straight in front of a white car, just the impact, the white car will be pushed out of a depression.


    Anyway, it''s serious.


    Biaozi noticed that the logo on the back of the discolored car is the English letter "B".


    Biaozi''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    "Bentley!"


    "These are millions of luxury cars!"


    After that, Biaozi''s face suddenly changed. Although his taxi was insured, in theory, he could afford to pay for such an impact.


    But Biaozi couldn''t understand why he hit the opposite car.


    There''s someone coming down from the Bentley. It''s a man with glasses.


    The man walked up to Biaozi and shook his whole body, then pointed to a white line on the ground.


    "If you change your way, you should break the law first, and be ready to lose money." The man''s voice was filled with anger.


    Biaozi soon calmed down. After all, he was an old driver. Anyway, he had insurance. As long as he had a better attitude, he would not offend the other side.


    Biaozi quickly nodded, took the initiative to hold the responsibility, apologized and bowed, making the expression of the sunglasses man a little better.


    "This license plate number -"


    Biaozi suddenly noticed the license plate number of Bentley in front of him.


    "West a.78888."


    "I''ve seen the license plate!" Puma son facial expression is a change again, "money nine Ye''s car!"


    Puma immediately sweating, he drove a taxi, Xiangzhou City, the exclusive car is very familiar with.


    Qian Jiuye is one of the top five people in Xihu province. Although the situation between the rich and powerful families in Xihu province has changed suddenly during this period, it has nothing to do with Qian Jiuye, but Qian Jiuye''s family is big after all.


    It''s not as good as Xu Rongsheng, but it''s many times better than Biaozi. It''s not too much to describe the status of both sides one by one.


    "What to do?" Biaozi is deeply afraid of Qian Jiuye in the car, otherwise it will not be as simple as apologizing and losing money.


    Biaozi remembers that a few years ago, one of his relatives made a fortune in business and bought a Mercedes Benz amggt sports car, which is more than one million yuan. He didn''t spoil his relatives. He drove sports cars around Xiangzhou every day. It''s not the acceleration performance of the show car, it''s the super running appearance of the show car.


    It turned out to be an accident.


    The relative was driving a Mercedes Benz sports car at night on Yanjiang Avenue in Xiangzhou city when Qian Jiuye finished working overtime and asked the driver to take him back. The Mercedes Benz car ran into Qian Jiuye''s rolls.


    When Biaozi was called by a relative at that time, most of the front of the Mercedes Benz sports car was broken, and the excellent protection performance of Rolls Royce made Qian Jiuye not injured.


    Since then, Qian Jiuye changed a Bentley, and his relative, I don''t know when, because of a business accident, fell into the river and drowned.


    Puma''s mouth is bitter. Why is he so unlucky? After his relatives hit him, he can only hope that Qian Jiuye is not in the car.


    Sunglasses man see Puma son suddenly submissive, but also from time to time secretly stretched his head to see the car, sunglasses man immediately understand puma son''s meaning.


    "Do you know whose car it is?" Asked the man in sunglasses, condescending.


    Biaozi shook his head and pretended not to know.


    "It''s very similar. No one in Xiangzhou knows that the person with the license plate number is Qian Jiuye." The sunglasses man said coldly, "do you know how much this car costs?"Biaozi shakes his head again.


    "Keep loading!" The man in sunglasses scolded Biaozi in his heart.


    When Biaozi saw that the man in sunglasses was going to get angry, he was really scared. He knew that it would be torn down sooner or later when he put on like this, so he had an idea: "this car should be as expensive as a luxury home, isn''t it?" Biaozi''s tone is not good enough, but he seems to have something to rely on. Suddenly, he is not afraid of sunglasses.


    Even if Qian Jiuye was in the car, Biaozi was not in a hurry.


    "Yipinhaoju?" The man in sunglasses didn''t get angry unexpectedly, and his face changed a little.


    Yipinhaoju is a group of luxury houses owned by Xu Rongsheng. When it was completed, countless people rushed in. However, Xu Rongsheng refused everyone for the time being.


    Later, when someone found that yipinhaoju was gradually being moved in, the onlookers suddenly realized that the people who originally lived in it had some connections with Xu Rongsheng.


    So when the sunglasses man heard that Biaozi mentioned Yipin Haoju, he subconsciously held back his temper, because he couldn''t stir it up. Even Qian Jiuye behind him didn''t dare to say that he could.


    The man in sunglasses suddenly laughed: "just like you, are you not afraid of other people''s jokes? Let''s talk about the car losing money. Anyway, I''ll let you pay some interest regardless of whether you go or not. "


    Puma can''t help but step back. These words of sunglasses man are obviously threatening him. Puma has words of suffering. He is in the first place to blame. His taxi will catch up with other people''s luxury car over the white line, and he must be fully responsible.


    "Blame that man!" Biaozi glanced at the passengers in the back of the taxi and saw Zhang Haoran sitting leisurely, as if what happened had nothing to do with him. "When I met him, my luck got worse!"


    In all these years, Biaozi has never made the mistake of hitting the rear end of a luxury car on a real line. But today he met him. He attributed all the reasons to Zhang Haoran.


    "If you say insurance, then insurance?" Puma son coldly way, "four eyes, really thought that he wore a pair of eyes, lawless?"


    "Well?" Sunglasses man feels like Puma is beating chicken blood. Is this man crazy?


    "The guests in my car are the distinguished guests going to yipinhaoju. It''s not good to delay people''s time. Let''s get out of the car quickly and don''t talk nonsense." Puma son simply let go, anyway has offended each other, simply pull Zhang Haoran down the river together.


    The man in sunglasses sneered:


    "Oh, you say a luxury home is a luxury home. Who lives in a luxury home has no car?"


    "Besides, my boss, Mr. Qian Jiuye, is still in the Bentley. Do you know what the consequence of his impatience is? What did you take? "


    Biaozi shrunk his head subconsciously. He didn''t have the courage to fight against Qian Jiuye.


    "Be careful, the noble guest in my car is not happy. You can''t afford to go away!" The young tiger son hardens a scalp way.


    "It''s childish and ridiculous to look at the sky from a well." Sunglasses male disdain way, "a luxury how, as long as it is not a luxury one villa, Qian Jiuye even if provoked also can carry down!"


    With that, the sunglasses man went to the taxi.


    Biaozi''s forehead was sweating and his heart was still palpitating, but there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and he finally pulled the boy into the water.


    Biaozi didn''t expect any miracle to happen. He took a deep breath and was ready for revenge.


    Sunglasses man came to the back of the taxi and knocked on the glass.


    Zhang Haoran put the glass down.


    The man in sunglasses glanced at Zhang Haoran, didn''t see how ordinary he was, and muttered:


    "he turned out to be an ordinary student. There are too many cheaters and drivers these days. There are also guests sitting in the back row. I don''t hate jokes. I''m the head of the Zhao family."


    When the sunglasses man got up and was ready to settle with Biaozi, his eyes crossed the xuanyue chain in Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    "Why?"


    "It seems to have been seen in Guyang before." The sunglasses man is sure that he is right. The xuanyue chain on Zhang Haoran''s hand is exactly the same as that on Gu Yang''s hand before.


    It''s just that I heard later that Guyang gave the xuanyue chain to someone. I don''t know the inside story.


    "Do you know Guyang?" Sunglasses man puzzled, out of caution, he returned to Bentley car, point the rear window.


    The glass opened a gap, revealing Qian Jiuye''s serious eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Jiuye said with dignity.


    The sunglasses man told Qian Jiuye what had just happened. When he mentioned that there was a man sitting in the back of the taxi who had a bracelet very similar to Gu Yang''s, Qian Jiuye''s eyes suddenly changed.


    The tone is like a series of shells, asking the sunglasses man.


    "How old is he?"


    "It looks like I''m about eighteen."


    "How high?"


    "In the car, it''s hard to get the exact height, but according to my estimation, his height is about 1.77 meters."


    "Is it really a teenager?"


    "Sure it is!"


    "Did he say where he was going?"


    "Listen to that driver, it''s going to yipinhaoju, but it''s fake in my opinion, because that teenager doesn''t look like a person who can live in yipinhaoju anywhere.""Fool! What do you know? "


    Qian Jiuye scolded the sunglasses man, then opened the door in person and ran to the back of the taxi.


    Sunglasses man a Leng, how to return a responsibility, money nine Ye personally open a car door, how many years a meet!


    Biaozi thought that Qian Jiuye was going for him. He was almost scared to pee. As a result, when he saw that Qian Jiuye was rushing for a taxi, Biaozi showed a meaningful smile.


    "Cool


    "The little liar can finally learn a lesson. Qian Jiuye runs so fast. He must be very angry. If he can make Qian Jiuye like this, the little liar is also a character."


    There are many passers-by around, taxi hit super luxury car, this kind of thing is too eye-catching.


    When Qian Jiuye came to the back of the taxi, he saw the familiar face in the back of the taxi. The person he wanted to see was right in front of him.


    "My old money is a blessing in disguise today."


    "Meet Master Zhang here!"


    Qian Jiuye was very excited. He held the young man''s hand tightly. He was afraid that the young man would wave his sleeve and leave. So when he said master Zhang, he lowered his voice.


    However, Qian Jiuye''s first words really made the onlookers around hear them clearly.


    Qian Jiuye even said that seeing the passengers in the taxi was a blessing in disguise. The masses took a breath, and the sun came out in the West. Which God in the taxi made Qian Jiuye so humble.

 Chapter 160

    Qian Jiuye couldn''t be more excited than before.


    "Master Zhang, I have seen you!"


    The crowd rushed to look at Zhang Haoran in the car and talked about it.


    "The painting style is not right."


    "Mr. Qian Jiuye, who is rich and powerful, bows to a person in a taxi. He doesn''t understand."


    "Are the people in the taxi more powerful than Mr. Qian Jiuye?"


    Some onlookers moved their positions and stood on tiptoe to see who the people in the car were. When they saw Zhang Haoran''s appearance, they immediately gave out a shout.


    "So young!"


    "Why is Qian Jiuye so mean to him?"


    For a moment, people kept guessing. The more they didn''t know Zhang Haoran''s identity, the more they wanted to know the inside story.


    The man in sunglasses has never seen Qian Jiuye do this to anyone. He feels that his brain can''t keep up with the rhythm. He passes the famous figures in Xihu province one by one, and then denies them one by one.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone in Xihu province who is better than Mr. Qian Jiuye." Sunglasses man often follows Mr. Qian Jiuye and knows a lot about Xihu province.


    All of a sudden, a vague figure flashed through the sunglasses man''s mind.


    The reason for the blur is that the man in sunglasses has never met the person in his mind.


    The reason why I think of it is because Qian Jiuye once mentioned to the sunglasses man that Xu Rongsheng''s advantage is better than any other rich and powerful family, because Xu Rongsheng has a superior guest.


    And the guest of honor was only a young man, who was called Master Zhang.


    Unconsciously, sunglasses man is sweating, not hot, is afraid.


    The sunglasses man wiped his forehead, all in a cold sweat, and looked at the back of the taxi in a totally different way.


    "No wonder Mr. Qian scolded me for being stupid. It seems that Mr. Qian must know the identity of that boy." The man in sunglasses thought that he had just shown obvious contempt for the famous master Zhang, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    "I''m joking. Why does Master Zhang appear in an ordinary taxi?" Sunglasses man now has only one idea. I hope Mr. Qian Jiuye doesn''t blame him.


    Qian Jiuye and Zhang Haoran talked a few words, then warmly waved goodbye to Zhang Haoran.


    Sunglasses man, open the door for Qian Jiuye.


    "Let''s go." After Qian Jiuye sat down, there was still a calm excitement on his face.


    "But this car -" Sunglasses man dilemma, millions of luxury cars, was hit by a taxi, do not pursue responsibility is not very good.


    "What kind of car is not?" Qian Jiuye put out a hand and knocked on the man''s forehead.


    "You''re still being held responsible for the rear end? Stupid


    "There''s another thing. When I drive this car back, I put it in my private collection treasure house. I have to wipe it clean every day. I don''t want to repair any damage to the car body. I want to collect it as a work of art. Do you understand?"


    The man in sunglasses nodded.


    Mr. Qian Jiuye is very lucky today. He was chased by Master Zhang''s taxi. In the future, the collection value of this Bentley is comparable to any collection in his private treasure house!


    The Bentley car left, leaving the crowd with a stunned face.


    Biaozi stood in front of the taxi foolishly. Next to his ears was the whistle from the rear vehicles, which woke him up.


    Puma son quickly get on the car, regardless of the insurance company staff to his phone, driving away.


    In the car, Biaozi said nothing. He was still digesting what had just happened.


    Why does Qian Jiuye hold Zhang Haoran''s hand?


    What on earth did they talk about?


    Is Zhang Haoran really a luxury resident?


    Biaozi''s driving is very steady this time. He takes a look at Zhang Haoran in the back row and sees that Zhang Haoran is idly looking at the newspaper in the back row.


    "This guy''s got a crazy background." At this time, Biaozi''s mobile phone rings again. He looks at the phone number and connects.


    "Hello, I''m Biaozi."


    "Brother Biao, you just called and asked me to call up my brothers and educate a stinky boy who doesn''t need money by car. We have arrived."


    "Well, wait for me at the same place. I''m one minute away from your position at most."


    Puma son hang up the phone, in the heart an idea firm, in any case, can''t let Zhang Haoran in vain.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll take you to meet my friends. They''d like to see what the customers of overlord''s meal look like." He said.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows pick, showing a faint smile.


    After a while, the taxi stopped at the side of the road. There was no monitor nearby. It was not the main road. There were not many pedestrians and vehicles on the road.


    Outside the taxi, it''s Biaozi''s brothers.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many troubles in one car." Zhang Haoran shook his head, put down the newspaper, looked at the buildings around him, and judged that he was about two kilometers away from yipinhaoju.One of Biaozi''s brothers is on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder.


    "Boy, take out all the valuable things." The man who spoke was fierce and cross eyed, so he didn''t look serious and murderous, on the contrary, he was very funny.


    Zhang Haoran spread his hand, "I have no money, let alone a mobile phone."


    "It''s no use talking to him about these pheasants." Biaozi pointed to Zhang Haoran''s bracelet, "that thing is of extraordinary value, stay."


    Zhang Haoran finally understood Biaozi''s idea, "robbery?"


    Biaozi and others laughed.


    "Is this robbery?" Tian Ji grinned, "this is clearly called trading. Do you understand trading?"


    Biaozi said: "you don''t give money by car and eat tyrant''s meal. We are here to communicate with you. Even if you call the police and say that we robbed, it''s useless, because you are the first to lose."


    "Oh, you''ve played a routine with me." Zhang Haoran shook his neck and hooked the guy with the strongest body among these people, "let''s start with you first."


    The big man was provoked by Zhang Haoran in public, and his face couldn''t hold. He ran to Zhang Haoran and raised his fist to sweep his face.


    The big man''s momentum is heavy, and the attack position is the bridge of Zhang Haoran''s nose. If he really hits, the bridge of his nose will be broken.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran won''t give the big guy a chance to show himself. He just pinches his wrist, makes a little effort, and only listens to a "click" sound. Then there is another wrist, which Zhang Haoran does as he does, and gently crushes it.


    Then, Zhang Haoran turned over his body, stepped over the big head and played a monkey trick from behind to steal peaches.


    One hand.


    "Wow."


    The big man''s face turned white in an instant.


    The others took a sharp breath.


    The voice just now is so terrible. Is it the egg that broke all over the ground!


    Big man has never been so painful. He has completely turned into a pool of thick water and completely lost his qualification to be a man.


    Zhang Haoran''s power is totally destructive to big people.


    If ordinary people encounter similar accidents, they will hold each other tightly to relieve pain.


    But the big man had a comminuted fracture of his wrist, and he couldn''t hold it at all. The injury of his wrist made him cry. This kind of torture made the big man better die than live.


    Biaozi looks at Zhang Haoran in horror. It''s clear that Zhang Haoran''s casual action can''t cause such great lethality.


    "The man who can rob me is not born yet." Zhang Haoran saw another man rush to him. He didn''t hesitate. His body was moving. Another monkey stole peaches, which made him suffer the same price as a big man.


    Biaozi, Siyan and others have an impulse to break their eggs.


    "You are shameless!"


    "You''re playing dirty!"


    All of a sudden, the gang scolded.


    Zhang Haoran light smile, "said I play Yin move? Well, I''ll do it honestly. That''s all right. "


    With that, Zhang Haoran rushed to the four eyes, operated the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and condensed in the right palm.


    Four eyes cold hum, he happened to have a wrist thick metal rod, holding the guardian help, waving to Zhang Haoran.


    "He has no weapon. He can''t hit four eyes."


    "If the metal bar is really strong enough to hit the boy, it will be broken at least."


    "When the time comes, we''ll take that thing from him. We''ll want it for a long time."


    Biaozi and others seem to have seen the dawn of victory.


    Four eyes momentum is good, holding a metal rod, facing Zhang Haoran''s head from the top.


    It''s not gorgeous, but it''s real.


    However, Zhang Haoran is obviously more realistic than him.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Haoran caught the metal rod out of thin air, and then deflagration a pinch!


    "Bang Dang!"


    In other people''s eyes, the metal bar was deformed.


    Four eyes a Leng, suddenly see a fist shadow to hit his abdomen.


    "Ah ~"


    four eyes let out a cry. Under the attack of Zhang Haoran, the whole person was beaten more than ten meters high, and finally fell into the garbage heap not far away.


    It''s not that there''s a garbage dump. It''s not sure whether four eyes have life or not.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care what their names are or whether they are alive or dead. For Zhang Haoran, it''s totally arbitrary.


    The big guy''s gone. The other one''s gone.


    Although four eyes was not destroyed by the monkey''s stealing peach, his internal organs were seriously damaged. Even if he could be cured, he would spend the rest of his life in the hospital bed.


    The rest of the people cautiously look at Zhang Haoran. The teenagers in front of them seem ordinary, but they burst out with unimaginable abilities. If they continue to fight, they may face the same end.


    Biaozi noticed that someone was going to run, so he made a phone call.


    The phone is through."Boss Ji, our brothers meet some owners who don''t give money for driving. He''s so powerful that we can''t beat him at all." Biaozi called to the phone, not as dignified as before, and even a trace of confidence.


    "Boss Ji can help us!"


    "Wait for boss Ji to send someone to get this boy, we hurry to take the injured brothers to the hospital."


    "If boss Ji comes here in person, he will definitely win."


    "Of course, boss Ji has better connections than us. There are plenty of ways to play with this boy."


    The rest of the people who have not been hurt urge Biaozi to please boss Ji and ask him to send someone to come.


    The man called boss Ji communicated with Biaozi on the phone.


    "You guys can''t beat a teenager?"


    "Yes, now we have to wait for boss Ji to help."


    "Oh? Who''s the other side? They can hit you one by one. "


    "I don''t know his identity, but I heard him say that his name seems to be Zhang Haoran, and he is going to yipinhaoju."


    "You say his name is Zhang Haoran?" The boss Ji on the other side of the phone immediately confirmed his identity. "He''s the only one who''s called Zhang Haoran and can live in a luxury army


    "Boss Ji, come and help us." Cried Biaozi.


    On the other side of the phone, boss Ji fell into silence. After a few seconds, he said:


    "from now on, you will do whatever he asks you to do. If you don''t listen, I will clean up one by one!"


    Hang up.


    Biaozi was dazed.


    What''s the matter today? Qian Jiuye and Zhang Haoran talk and laugh, as if they are very honored to see Zhang Haoran. Now boss Ji asks them to listen to Zhang Haoran''s orders seriously.

 Chapter 161

    Three of the people called by Biaozi were seriously injured, especially when Zhang Haoran made a move, he didn''t care who they were, let alone who they were backed by.


    "Our boss Ji is the general manager of Xiangzhou taxi operation center!" Biaozi has no way out. Anyway, if boss Ji doesn''t help them, he just takes boss Ji out and scares Zhang Haoran.


    "Boss Ji? Tell me who it is. " Zhang Haoran is superior to others.


    "My boss is Ji Hong." Biaozi said in a deep voice, "if you hear his name, you''d better apologize and admit your mistake."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move, Ji Hong? It''s the Jifeng express boss who took refuge with Wei Shenglong several times.


    When they held an antique auction at Longyao villa, Ji Hong, Wei Shenglong and others almost lost their fortune in order to raise money for Zhou kunqiu.


    With Zhou kunqiu killed by Zhang Haoran, Ji Hong lost his family property and owed a huge amount of debt. These are Ji Hong''s nightmares.


    Fortunately, Ji Hong is smart. When Wei Shenglong and Zhao Huan had an accident at the Zhao family dinner, he withdrew ahead of time. Then he took his son Ji Jiangnan and simply left Xihu province and went to the nearest Donghai province.


    Now Ji Hong is in arrears with a huge amount of debt, and his life is worse than death. If he didn''t have good contacts when he was doing business, he could help Ji Hong resist this family disaster and become the general manager of the taxi operation center, otherwise Ji Hong might have jumped out of the building and committed suicide.


    Ji Hong sighed for many times that he was lucky. He was the general manager of the taxi operation center, and others thought he had excellent management and operation ability. Otherwise, what would Ji Hong do to repay the huge amount of debt.


    As a result, what Ji Hong didn''t expect was that his people didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and provoked Master Zhang who shouldn''t be provoked.


    Puma don''t know these, he also don''t want to know these, because Ji Hong has abandoned them, now can only rely on them.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in talking such nonsense to Biaozi. He is as light as a swallow, and runs the art of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. His feet are extremely flexible. He steps on the low buildings around him, just like a Hollywood blockbuster, and runs like a flying horse.


    "I''m leaving now?" Puma son a Leng, then discuss with the companion next how to do.


    After a while, a beautiful young man came.


    Biaozi frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Youth light way: "Zong Xiaosu."


    Later, Zong Xiaosu, holding a black pen, drew several times on the yellow paper.


    "Nightmares!"


    Zong Xiaosu''s goal is just Biaozi and others. "Nightmare Fu can make you have the illusion of death like hell. You are so lucky. Fortunately Master Zhang is too lazy to pay attention to you. Otherwise, you will not die 100 times according to what happened today!"


    Zong Xiaosu said and left.


    Biaozi and others yelled for Zong Xiaosu to stop, but they didn''t take a few steps. Their eyes turned black, as if they were in a horrible hell, surrounded by countless ghosts and ghosts, tearing their heads and devouring their bodies.


    "Ah ~"


    "my head!"


    "I''m dying!"


    Biaozi and others cover their heads and roll around on the ground. Some of them even bump their heads against the wall, so that passers-by can''t help but leave far away. They are afraid of provoking these lunatics.


    A luxury house, villa one.


    Zhang Haoran knocked on the door.


    When Feng Hui heard the sound and saw that Zhang Haoran was outside, she quickly opened the door and called Zhang Haoran into the room.


    "Son, where have you been these days?" Feng Hui''s eyes were concerned and her tone questioned Zhang Haoran.


    "I went on a tour with some friends, and something happened." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "where''s dad?"


    "Your father went to the hospital for a reexamination. The Dean invited him there." Feng huidao.


    Zhang Haoran gave a "Oh".


    It''s normal that Zhang pengde''s incurable disease is cured in the hospital. The hospital will regularly invite Zhang pengde to have a free review in the past. First, they want to know if Zhang pengde''s body has a joint reaction. Second, they want to play a dozen hospital signs by Zhang pengde.


    Otherwise, before Zhang pengde went to the hospital, the hospital would hang a long banner with the words "welcome Zhang pengde".


    "Mom, today is July 3. In less than a month, I will leave you and dad and go to Donghai university to sign up." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, but he said in his heart that he was going to meet Du Kang, President of Donghai University. He was very interested in this man. Du Kang even knew that there must be an unknown secret.


    "By the way, you haven''t checked the score yet. Go and check the score on the Internet." Feng huidao said, "we could have inquired on June 20th. As a result, we heard that there was something wrong with the system. It''s only a few days since we opened up our inquiry qualification."


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran thought of this, came to the study next to the computer, open the query college entrance examination score web page, input personal examination information data, the page first card for a while, it seems that the query score of many people, everyone crowded to these days query, the website can''t bear the huge query data.Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry. Soon, Zhang Haoran''s college entrance examination scores appeared on the page.


    "The full mark is 750. I got 730 in the exam. It''s OK." Zhang Haoran is satisfied. If other students are happy, they will be crazy. Zhang Haoran is calm.


    This time the college entrance examination, Zhang Haoran is completely in order not to let his parents down.


    Seeing Feng Hui enter the study, Zhang Haoran smiles and says to Feng Hui:


    "Mom, I didn''t let you down this time."


    Feng Hui said excitedly: "730 points! Son, you are wonderful


    Feng Huiyang is smiling happily.


    Zhang Haoran browsed the news and saw the relevant information about this year''s college entrance examination in Xihu Province, as well as the score ranking.


    "No.1 in Xihu college entrance examination, Zhang Haoran, a student bully from Wolong high school!"


    Red headline leaps into the eye, Zhang Haoran saw this website banner at the first glance.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, showing a smile, "730 points can satisfy my mother, not necessarily my father. My father is very strict with my academic performance, but with this provincial champion, my father should not say anything more."


    Feng Hui just wants Zhang Haoran to do his best.


    Zhang pengde is different. He and Zhang Haoran have always stressed that since he is the first in Wolong high school, he should have the courage to attack the top one in the college entrance examination of the whole province. If he does not have the courage, he should not take the exam at all.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the ranking.


    "Xu Qing is second in the province, 695 points, more than 30 points less than me."


    "Linghuan ranked third in the province, 694 points."


    Zhang Haoran was surprised. It seems that this time, class 3 and class 5 of Wolong high school will be completely destroyed.


    "Son, when I went shopping before, I heard someone say that this time the college entrance examination is very difficult in science. You are now the number one in the college entrance examination. If your father comes back, he will be very happy." Feng Hui sighed.


    "Mom, didn''t Xu Qing and Ling Huan come to see you these days?" Zhang Haoran asked. It took him nearly a month to go to the mysterious forbidden area of Zhao''s ancient tomb. Now it''s a holiday. It''s normal for Xu Qing and Ling Huan to come and play with him.


    "They haven''t been here yet." Feng Hui said, "however, before you left this time, your mobile phone was at home. I''ve seen some unanswered calls on your mobile phone. If it wasn''t for the password set on your mobile phone, I would definitely help you to see who it is."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that when he went to look for lihuojinlu, he didn''t bring his mobile phone, because he couldn''t use it at all.


    Zhang Haoran left his study, leaving Feng Hui happy to watch the news about Zhang Haoran''s college entrance examination. His eyes were full of happiness.


    Find the mobile phone, Zhang Haoran input screen password, immediately see hundreds of missed calls!


    "Xu Qing called me more than 70 times, almost twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon."


    "Ling Huan called me more than 30 times, one every day."


    "I don''t recognize any other phone numbers."


    There are also some unidentified missed calls with strange numbers on them.


    Zhang Haoran called Xu Qing.


    There was a few beeps on the other side of the phone, but I didn''t answer.


    Zhang Hao was stunned.


    Then he called Ling Huan.


    I''ll get through soon.


    "Mouse, I called you from the West." Ling Huan seems to be attending a ceremony. His voice is very noisy. Fortunately, Ling Huan''s voice is so high that Zhang Haoran can''t hear him.


    "Xu Rongsheng asked me to go on business as an intern. I didn''t bring my phone." Zhang Haoran casually found an excuse.


    "Mouse, you are really a big bowl now. Xu Rongsheng is my idol. You are so happy to be arranged for a business trip by him!" Ling Huan there a whine, as if Xu Rongsheng arranged a business trip, should be him.


    "Well, be serious." Zhang Haoran was speechless, "where are you? I''ll go there. "


    "As a brother, I advise you not to come." Ling Huan said solemnly, "during your absence, you''ve killed us. Zhang Haoran, the top science student in the college entrance examination of the whole province, has played and disappeared, which makes the school of Wolong high school more anxious than the ants in the pot. Fortunately, class 3 and 5 of senior high school played well and won the top three science students in the college entrance examination of the whole province!"


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He already knows what Ling Huan is going to say.


    forenoon, the voice changed. "After you run, the teachers and leaders of Wolong high school have to make complaints about me and Xu Qing. Do you know that every day when I arrive at school at eight a.m. and accept various media interviews, even the key universities in China are going to blow up my phone, and dozens of phone calls every day allow me to go to their school, mouse, you know I will give you a stop. How many bullets did you get? "


    "Blame me." Zhang Haoran was ashamed. No wonder Ling Huan advised him not to go.


    If he did go, the school gang would certainly be pestering him.


    "Well, it''s unfair." Campus Belle continues to Tucao, "the beauty of the school flower love you, she is willing to help you block bullets, but I do not want to make complaints about it!" You know Zhang Xiaoyu and I don''t have enough time to meet each other every day. It''s a luxury to have a meal! ""I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Zhang Haoran said, "tell the school that I''m back."


    "That''s about the same!" Ling Huan angrily hung up the phone.

 Chapter 162

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Qing personally came to Yipin Haoju and met Zhang Haoran.


    School flower wearing a white dress, without any decoration, but wearing on the body did not feel ordinary.


    A head of long hair, casually draped over the shoulder, oblique bangs moderate just across the eyelids, long eyelashes blinking, watery eyes as if talking, small nose height moderate, pink face, moist lips, people want to bite.


    She walked up to Zhang Haoran and said in a low voice:


    "you''ve come back. In the past month, when I knew you were not there, I didn''t come to see you."


    Zhang Haoran thought, the reason is not so simple. The key factor that Xu Qing didn''t come over is that Feng Hui and Zhang pengde treat her as their daughter-in-law, which makes Xu Qing very embarrassed.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s nothing but a small matter." Xu Qing shakes her head and sees Ling Huan coming in a hurry.


    "Mouse, the place where you live now is said to be a place that many people in Xiangzhou can''t buy." Ling Huan panted, "we don''t say much. I''ll kill you tonight."


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat that much." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Ling Huan''s heart is horizontal.


    "It''s time to show you how much I eat. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing look at each other and smile, and Ling Huan go together.


    In a taxi.


    "Where are we going to eat this time?" Ling Huan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turns back to ask Zhang Haoran in the back row.


    "Just Tianhua hotel." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Qing was stunned. This is not the place where her father Xu Tielin''s birthday party was held.


    Thinking of that day, Xu Qing''s face was flushed. At that time, Zhang Haoran was in his prime, especially Xu Rongsheng, a business tycoon in Xihu Province, valued Zhang Haoran so highly and politely, which completely changed Li Feng''s and Xu Tielin''s views on Zhang Haoran.


    Since then, Xu Tielin has never interfered with Xu Qing''s private life. Li Feng even asks Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran about their development every day.


    All this is due to Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing.


    "Wow, that''s a five-star hotel." Ling Huan said with a smile, "mouse, do you have enough money?"


    "It''s not me." Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes.


    Ling Huan was stunned.


    "Don''t you? Is it me


    "Mouse, you can''t be like this."


    Zhang Haoran smiles at the words.


    "I''ll introduce a man to you later. He came to Xiangzhou to see me today."


    "Is it a man or a woman?" Xu Qing asked subconsciously.


    "Men, of course." Zhang Haoran said that Ling Huan in the front row only laughed. The school flower was just too obvious.


    Xu Qing stares at Ling Huan and depicts the action of a scissors hand. Ling Huan immediately remembers Xu Qing''s dream of becoming a top surgeon.


    "Cough, I don''t know anything, you talk." Ling Huan, don''t go too far.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "his name is Pei Xiaoyuan. He comes from a university in Shichang City, West Lake province and studies in the Department of astronomy."


    Xu Qing nodded, so she asked: "how can you know him? I remember you didn''t go to Shichang city."


    Zhang Haoran has long thought about this reason, and now it''s a good opportunity to explain.


    "When I went to Xingyu mountain, I met him. He might be more interested in surgery, and he called for my master all the time."


    Zhang explained.


    With a smile, Xu Qing said, "I didn''t expect you to accept an apprentice."


    "No, I didn''t think of it myself." Zhang Haoran sighed.


    No matter the past or the present, he never thought that he would accept an apprentice. In Pei Xiaoyuan, there are some qualities that make Zhang Haoran moved.


    "Besides Pei Xiaoyuan, there will be some people who will have dinner with us tonight." Zhang Haoran said, "Zong Xiaosu, Guan Dong and a mainlander named Luojing."


    Zhang Haoran said all that should be said to avoid embarrassment.


    "Is Sue coming to dinner? This guy has been playing and disappearing every day recently, and I can''t get in touch with others. " Ling Huan sighed, "who is Luo Jing?"


    "Luo Jing is also a friend I met in Xingyu mountain." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ling Huan let out a "Oh", and then, afraid of being heard by Xu Qing, muttered:


    "the mouse doesn''t ask several girls to have dinner together, a group of old men, Yang is flourishing and Yin is declining."


    Zhang Haoran said: "speaking of girls, there is really one." Zhang Haoran turned up his mobile phone and a short message appeared on it.


    The message is from Zhao Zitong.


    Zhang Haoran, who returned to Xiangzhou City, contacted many people to have dinner together. Zhao Zitong said in a text message that he would be present tonight. If Zhang Haoran did not agree, Zhao Zitong would find him anyway.Anyway, Zhao Zitong''s words fall here. She must eat this meal tonight.


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to agree.


    That''s a lot of people.


    "Do you have any pictures?" Ling Huan asked secretly.


    "No Zhang Haoran, unable to laugh or cry, asked, "where''s your Zhang Xiaoyu?"


    "Her best friend called her out on a trip." Ling Huan said.


    Tianhua hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, Hong Lin was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, anxiously looking at the passing vehicles on the road at the door of the hotel.


    "Master Zhang, why hasn''t master Zhang arrived yet?" Hong Lin said to himself.


    Since Zhang Haoran just ordered the best Deluxe private room in Tianhua hotel under his own name, the manager told Hong Lin the news. Hong Lin immediately put down all the work at hand and waited here.


    Today''s Hong Lin has no previous spirit.


    After Wei Shenglong and Zhao Huan were arrested at the Zhao family banquet, they died mysteriously. Since then, Hong Lin has been very careful, afraid that the dark talons will reach him. Fortunately, Hong Lin has been alive, but nothing happened.


    The more so, Hong Lin''s awe of Master Zhang is stronger than ever.


    A taxi stops at the gate of Tianhua hotel.


    Three people came down from the car.


    "Master Zhang!" Honglin glanced over and saw Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan and Xu Qing beside him.


    Hong Lin has met Xu Qing, not Ling Huan, but he guesses that Ling Huan should be Zhang Haoran''s classmate or friend.


    Thinking of this, Hong Lin hurried over and met Zhang Haoran with a kind smile on his face:


    "the private room you ordered is ready."


    "Well." Without looking at Hong Lin, Zhang Haoran went straight inside.


    Honglin''s forehead was sweating. He almost said master Zhang''s three words. Fortunately, he held back.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing were the first to enter the hotel.


    Ling Huan stops and looks at Hong Lin.


    "Are you the boss here?" Ling Huan puzzled, "I''ve seen you on TV. I have several five-star hotel chains in my hand."


    "That''s me." Hong Lin said with a smile.


    Ling Huan doesn''t get used to it. You''re the big boss. There''s no need to do this to me.


    "The most luxurious private room in a five-star hotel must be very good." Ling Huan muttered.


    "There are all kinds of entertainment and activities. You won''t be disappointed." Hong Lin explains as he follows Ling Huan to the door of the hotel.


    "By the way, prepare more boiled water. I like tea. I''ll give them drinks and wine." Ling Huan felt that Hong Lin was not embarrassed by his request.


    "No problem." Hong Lin said with a smile. He thought he wanted to ask something. It was the request.


    However, as the boss of Hong Lin, the attendant and manager who accompanied him changed his face after hearing Ling Huan''s words.


    What kind of naive request did the big boss respect?


    Ordering boiled water in a five-star hotel is really good.


    Ling Huan bid farewell to Hong Lin and catch up with Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing.


    Zhang Haoran''s reservation number of luxury private room is 8888.


    Push open the door, 100 square meters of luxury room appeared in front of three people.


    Next to the dining table and chair is a small KTV with gorgeous visual effect, which is suitable for everyone to sing happily after eating.


    Ling Huan said: "the marble on the floor is expensive, and the TV, my God! This is the most advanced high-definition TV with 2K resolution on the market today. It is said that this kind of TV is only on the market for publicity, and has not been officially put on sale yet. "


    "The dining table and chair are not simple either. This is tielimu! It turned out to be Hercules. I remember that it was the top ten precious trees in the world, luxury! What a luxury


    "The structure of the wall is beautiful, gorgeous and warm. If only Zhang Xiaoyu were here."


    Ling Huan said, while walking through the restaurant, in the KTV, issued a continuous sigh.


    "This luxurious private room is just a pile of money. I''m very lucky to have a meal here." Ling Huan''s family is not so good. For him, he may never come to such a good place in his life. "Mouse, your apprentice is going to spend a lot of money."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "on the contrary, if it is cheap here, he will not be happy."


    Ling Huan blurted out: "Damn, there are people with such personality."


    Three people are seated.


    Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone vibrates. It''s a short message.


    "Here I am."


    The sender is Zong Xiaosu.


    Soon, the door was gently pushed open and Zong Xiaosu entered.


    "I''m not late." Zong Xiaosu said with a smile, sitting beside Ling Huan.


    Ling Huan hasn''t seen Zong Xiaosu for many days, so she grabs him and asks questions.Then there were people, Luo Jing and Guan Dong.


    As soon as Luo Jing arrived, Ling Huan''s eyes changed. All the people the mouse knew were pretty, and each one was so handsome.


    Luo Jing is really handsome. After entering the room, he looks at Zhang Haoran in the eyes, and then sits next to Zong Xiaosu.


    Guan Dong sits next to Luo Jing.


    In this way, the three feng shui masters just sit together.


    But Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing side, nobody sits.


    Ling Huan counted several people, "mouse, how many more people?"


    "Two."


    "Oh, that''s fast. I''m a little hungry." Ling Huan said.


    "Order first." Zhang Haoran handed the menu to Ling Huan.


    Ling Huan almost fainted when she looked at the menu.


    "A dish of shredded pork with green peppers costs 110 yuan?"


    "The cold cucumber is forty yuan."


    "The price is out of line."


    Ling Huan shook his head.


    "You didn''t pay." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "Yes, too." Ling Huan suddenly thought of it, looked at the menu, symbolically ordered a few dishes, deeply afraid of the same expensive.


    Just then, there was a shout outside the door.


    "Master, here I am!"


    Although the voice is big, and Ling Huan have a comparison, but the action of pushing the door is very slight.


    It''s Pei Xiaoyuan.

 Chapter 163

    Pei Xiaoyuan arrived and sat next to Zhang Haoran. He is familiar with his personality and is easy to get along with everyone.


    "And the menu?" Asked Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Here I am." Ling Huan hands the menu to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Dry fried potatoes, braised eggplant, er, who ordered this?"


    "I ordered it." Ling Huan was embarrassed and said, "the food here is too expensive."


    Pei Xiaoyuan checks the menu with his pen.


    "1888 scallops of Hibiscus."


    "Two thousand seven steamed fish with auspicious sauce."


    "Another 3000 yuan shell abalone."


    Pei Xiaoyuan took a few more dishes, and the price reached 10000.


    Ling Huan thought that Pei Xiaoyuan would say that he had an accurate vision and chose dishes with high cost performance. As a result, Pei Xiaoyuan spent tens of thousands of yuan at random. Ling Huan didn''t expect that mouse was a local tyrant.


    Luo Jing is familiar with Pei Xiaoyuan''s character. If he doesn''t do it, it will be abnormal.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong think this guy is interesting.


    Xu Qing touched Zhang Haoran''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "is he really your apprentice?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "just get used to it."


    Xu Qingza tongue, you are an unusual apprentice. It''s a bit special. Others are afraid that the dishes will be expensive. He''s very good. He''s against everyone else.


    "You all order. You can do whatever you want. Don''t touch anything below 500." Pei Xiaoyuan hands the menu to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing shook her hand, "give them some."


    "No problem." Pei Xiaoyuan smiles and hands the menu to Luo Jing and others.


    At this time, there was a vibration from the mobile phone. Zhang Haoran opened the SMS, which was sent by Zhao Zitong.


    The first thing is that the Huaxia dragon team led by Zhao zitongsuo replaced the seventh team led by Gong Xin. The second thing is that the Huaxia dragon team issued an urgent order to let all the members of the dragon team in China rush back to the headquarters immediately. Everyone is no exception, except Luo Jing.


    This text message has a lot of information.


    Since it''s the urgent order of Huaxia dragon group, everyone has to go back to the headquarters for standby, but Luo Jing doesn''t have to go back, which means that the headquarters of Huaxia dragon group already knows Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran shut down his SMS and didn''t pay attention to it. It''s normal for Huaxia dragon group to understand him. After all, Zhang Haoran has undergone great changes in different places. All these happened in Xihu province. Zhao Zitong will definitely report these situations to Huaxia dragon group.


    The atmosphere of the deluxe room is much better.


    With Pei Xiaoyuan on the spot, Ling Huan finds that this guy with a very similar personality has a rare common language. Ling Huan chats with Pei Xiaoyuan and even forgets that Zhang Haoran promised that a girl would come.


    After the introduction, we got to know each other.


    The party was very harmonious.


    After dinner, Zhang Haoran sent Xu Qing back. Pei Xiaoyuan called Ling Huan to play games in the video city. Of course, Ling Huan agreed.


    Zong Xiaosu and other three feng shui masters found a common language, especially when they heard that Zong Xiaosu knew red thunder Fu, Luo Jing and Guan Dong heard it very carefully.


    Luo Jing and Guan Dong ask Zong Xiaosu for advice. Zong Xiaosu sees that Zhang Haoran doesn''t stop them, so he takes them to other places without disturbing Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing for a walk.


    On the way back, Zhang Haoran sent Xu Qing to her home.


    "My mother is always chanting your name these days. She says she hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t she go up and have a cup of tea?" Xu Qing asked tentatively.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help looking up. On the edge of a window, he pointed out a familiar face. It was Li Feng, Xu Qing''s mother.


    If Zhang Haoran refuses Xu Qing now, Xu Qing will be very disappointed, let alone in front of Li Feng.


    "I''m just thirsty. Go up and have some water." Zhang Haoran agreed to Xu Qing''s invitation.


    They went upstairs.


    Xu Qing knocked at the door.


    Li Feng was a few seconds late to open the door.


    "Hello, auntie. I see you again." Zhang Haoran said politely.


    "It''s Zhang Haoran, fast forward, fast forward!" Li Feng warmly welcomed Zhang Haoran into the car, served tea and poured water. She was very polite, but made Zhang Haoran a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Qing told me today that some of your friends will have dinner together in the evening." Li Feng said with a smile, "it''s really lucky that Xiaoqing can have a friend like you. In the past, there were other boys who called Xiaoqing out for dinner, but Xiaoqing didn''t pay any attention."


    Li Feng said very tactfully, Zhang Haoran and other boys are not the same, in Xiaoqing heart is very important.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran knows what Li Feng means.


    "Auntie, I''m very happy to meet Xu Qing." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Come on, tea, tea!" Li fengxinhua is in full bloom, Zhang Haoran. What does that mean?


    Are you really interested in my daughter.


    If it was in the past, Li Feng might think whether Zhang Haoran is suitable for my daughter. Now Li Feng is thinking whether Zhang Haoran will take a fancy to her daughter.After all, the young man in front of him has a deep relationship with Xu Rongsheng. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes prosperous.


    Li Feng''s words, Xu Qing''s face suddenly red.


    This girl, who can face anyone for Zhang Haoran''s sake, seems embarrassed. Especially when she is swept by Zhang Haoran''s eyes, Xu Qing''s face is even more red.


    Li Feng put forward a suggestion: "Zhang Haoran, I have an idea. Now it''s July. Anyway, your friends have such a good relationship and they can trust each other. Why don''t I buy you a tour for two?"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    Double tour?


    Aunt, you want to push Xu Qing to me at all costs.


    A man and a woman are in puberty, and they are traveling for two. If Li Feng adds a single bed to the travel room for two, Zhang Haoran will not be surprised. He believes that his aunt can do it.


    In case something happens -


    Zhang Haoran understands Li Feng''s good and bad feelings. He subconsciously thinks about Xu Qing, and Xu Qing just looks at him.


    As a result, Xu Qing glared at him, as if to "warn" Zhang Haoran not to refuse.


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to smile.


    "In that case -"


    "Didi."


    In the middle of Zhang Haoran''s words, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    It was a bit awkward.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the mobile phone, which means to answer the phone first, and then talk about tourism.


    Connect the mobile phone, opposite is Pei Xiaoyuan''s voice.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said in a quick voice:


    "master!"


    "Come and help us!"


    Zhang Haoran eyes a coagulation, "what''s the matter, slowly say."


    "Ling Huan and I were in the underground video game city of people''s Square. As a result, a group of people wanted to beat Ling Huan and me directly. We ran away quickly. Now we are hiding in the power distribution room of the video game city. Those people outside are fierce. They will come in sooner or later. Master, please come to save us!"


    "I''ll come now."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran apologized:


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry, I have to leave for a while."


    "OK, you should be safe." Li Feng can hear Zhang Haoran''s tension and anger when he answers the phone. Of course, she won''t stop Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing will not hinder him.


    "You must be careful on the way." Xu Qing whispered.


    "Well, certainly."


    Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    Xiangzhou people''s Square, an underground video game city, has been built for nearly three years.


    In this era when mobile phones are just beginning to be popular and people''s life and entertainment are not so rich, watching TV and outdoor entertainment are their main hobbies.


    Especially now near the summer, the students have a holiday, many students went to the video game city, one is the air conditioning of the video game city has the function of summer, the other is the call to play city.


    It''s night now.


    The nightlife of Xiangzhou city really begins with the twilight.


    Pei Xiaoyuan called Zhang Haoran. Within half a minute, Zhang Haoran came to the top of a tall building near people''s Square.


    In order to speed up the rescue of Pei Xiaoyuan and Ling Huan, Zhang Haoran even communicated with tiger eagle with seal script. He asked tiger eagle to come over immediately and take him to the people''s Square. Finally, he chose to land at the top of a high building.


    Now Zhang Haoran will put some spare regular seal characters in advance.


    The talisman seal that communicates with tiger eagle is called "beast spirit talisman". You need to get a few hairs from tiger eagle and wrap them in beast spirit talisman. As long as Zhang Haoran stimulates the power of beast spirit talisman, tiger eagle can sense it thousands of miles away.


    This is equivalent to positioning, convenient for tiger eagle to reach Zhang Haoran''s position immediately.


    "Go back, don''t stay here." Zhang Haoran patted the tiger eagle''s head. The tiger Eagle nodded and spread its wings to leave. In the dark, no one except Zhang Haoran found it.


    Standing at the top of the high-rise building, Zhang Haoran held a "light power charm" and pasted it on his body, making his weight one tenth.


    Zhang Haoran jumped and fell from the air.


    The target is a meadow near the tall building.


    Recently, the surrounding area of the grassland was to be renovated and rebuilt, and it was blocked by the construction team, so it was not easy for people to enter. So when Zhang Haoran fell vertically, no one noticed that a dark shadow was falling from the sky.


    It''s almost to the ground.


    "Xuanjin Guiyuan Shu."


    Facing the grass, Zhang Haoran uses both hands and feet to gather Xuanjin Guiyuan skill to wrap his key place. After rolling several meters on the ground, he stops safely.


    It took Zhang Haoran less than a minute to get here from Xu Qing''s home.


    If he takes a bus, he will not be able to come here in half an hour on the city''s congested roads.


    Underground video game city.


    Zhang Haoran walked in and heard deafening electronic music. Many people were playing various forms of entertainment equipment in the video game city.Zhang Haoran saw an old man in a light blue uniform, so he went over and chatted with him. As Zhang Haoran guessed, the old man was the cleaning staff responsible for cleaning the inside of the video game city.


    "Sir, do you know where the power distribution room is?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "What?" The old man didn''t hear clearly and asked again.


    "I said distribution room."


    "Are you going to the distribution room?"


    The video game city is very noisy. The old man listened carefully for several times before confirming Zhang Haoran''s question.


    "Yes, can you tell me where it is?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    The old man shook his head and kindly advised Zhang Haoran:


    "don''t go to the video game city, young man, there''s something big going on there!"


    Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly sank, and the murderous air in his pupils made him very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll tell you where the distribution room is." The old man said, "go straight in that direction."


    The old man patted himself on the forehead and talked to himself. What happened just now, suddenly he had a terrible feeling.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang Haoran turned and left.

 Chapter 164

    Video game city power distribution room.


    A group of young people with baseball bats are staring at the power distribution room, fearing that the people inside will run away.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Ling Huan are hiding in the power distribution room.


    "Master hasn''t come yet." Pei Xiaoyuan carefully looked out from the door glass of the power distribution room. The people outside didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Don''t worry." Ling Huan patted him on the shoulder, "believe me, mice can always appear when you are most desperate."


    Ling Huan said so, but he was more anxious than Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is not from Xiangzhou city. He comes from Shichang city. He doesn''t know how serious the traffic jam is at night in Xiangzhou city.


    No matter how expensive a luxury car you drive, a tiger has to lie down and a dragon has to shrink. No one can deal with the traffic jam.


    It is impossible for Ling Huan to let Zhang Haoran arrive here in such a short time.


    When Pei Xiaoyuan called Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan had already calculated the approximate time, at least half an hour before Zhang Haoran could get here, so ling Huan could only encourage Pei Xiaoyuan to do everything possible to persist and wait for Zhang Haoran to come.


    "If only my master would fly here." Pei Xiaoyuan met Zhang Haoran and showed him the scene of flying imperial sword.


    "Fly?" Ling Huan thought Pei Xiaoyuan was joking, "he''s a mouse. A mouse can''t fly."


    Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t say much in this respect, but apologized, "Ling Huan, I''m really sorry that I''ve implicated you today."


    Ling Huan shook his head and said, "if you are brave, I will do the same. If the mouse is here, I''m afraid the mouse''s attitude is more resolute than me!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan has a deep understanding of Zhang Haoran''s character.


    Once Zhang Haoran has decided something, he will never look back.


    The reason why they hide in the power distribution room is that Pei Xiaoyuan did a good deed.


    This evening, in the underground video game city, Pei Xiaoyuan took the initiative to dig out his pocket and play with Ling Huan all the way. The game equipment is fun and powerful. They are almost one person at a time.


    But then, Ling Huan saw a woman with a child''s wallet fell on the ground. He wanted to remind her, but unexpectedly, he saw a scene that would only be reported in the newspaper.


    It is commonly known as "Dou cage".


    It means that a group of people disguised as good people remind women that their wallets have fallen off, then trade fake wallets for real ones, steal women''s wallets and put another fake one on the way.


    If a woman loses her wallet, she will subconsciously think that the wallet on the ground is hers. But when she picks it up, a person rushes over from the side and says that the woman steals his wallet and makes the woman lose money.


    When the woman was aggrieved, the child next to her cried out.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Ling Huan happen to see this scene. They know that this group of people is intentional. Then they see a gaping scene. One of the young people who designed to frame up is irritated by the child''s crying, slapping the child''s nose blood.


    Ling Huan didn''t expect these people to be so rude. He didn''t even want to face them and hurt others intentionally. Just as Ling Huan was about to stop him, Pei Xiaoyuan jumped at him first.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is supervised and trained by Zhang Haoran in Xingyu mountain. Although he can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, he still has some effects. His physical strength is much stronger than before.


    Pei Xiaoyuan broke up the gang with fists and kicks, and then he quickly asked the woman to take the children first.


    As a result, the gang found other brothers to retaliate. Everyone was armed. Pei Xiaoyuan knew that he could not be impulsive, otherwise Ling Huan would be involved. So Pei Xiaoyuan took Ling Huan all the way to the power distribution room, locked the door and called Zhang Haoran for help.


    "No, they seem to have found someone to unlock the lock." Ling Huan stealthily sweeps and sees an old man in the distance coming towards the power distribution room with a key.


    "Damn it Pei Xiaoyuan secretly scolded that he couldn''t hide any more. As soon as the door of the power distribution room opened, they would not be spared a beating. "Master, come quickly. If you don''t come again, we''ll be black and blue."


    Ling Huan is a little desperate. What should we do? It will take a long time for the mouse to come. Ling Huan doesn''t think he can stop these vicious gangsters.


    The old man came slowly with the key to the power distribution room.


    "Click."


    Put the key in the lock and turn it.


    The door of the power distribution room is open!


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Ling Huan are scared to take the handy tools, tongs and axes.


    "Axe!" Pei Xiaoyuan is very happy. This tool should be used in the power distribution room to break the door under special circumstances.


    With an axe, we can fight for a while!


    Pei Xiaoyuan is confident.


    Outside the door, young people with all kinds of bundles approached.


    The youth who took the lead had colorful hair. He was nicknamed "brother miscellaneous hair" and was the leader of the group.


    "Two smelly boys, dare to break Lao Tzu''s plan." Brother Zamao left the cigarette on his lips, stamped out the cigarette end with his shining shoes, and scolded, "I''m fighting in a cage in the video game city, and some people don''t dare to make a sound when I see it. On the contrary, it''s you two smelly boys who not only tear down our plan, but also beat my brother away."Brother Zamao raised the baton in his hand. "There are 30 of us, only two of you. I''m going to cripple you today. I don''t know what the heaven and earth are like!"


    Brother Shamao''s brothers are close to the power distribution room.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth?"


    Zhang Haoran came over, without any weapons in his hand. He looked at brother Za Mao with contempt in his eyes.


    "Who are you talking to? Do you know who I am? " Brother Zamao waved the electric stick on his hand, "be careful, I''ll electrocute you."


    Ling Huan and Pei Xiaoyuan in the power distribution room hear Zhang Haoran''s familiar voice, and they happily embrace each other. The secret Savior is coming!


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran sneered, "I don''t think you have that chance."


    "Damn it, brothers, come on!"


    Brother Zamao said, "wait! You look at the power distribution room. Don''t let those two smelly boys run away. Be careful of this man. I''ll deal with him! "


    "Yes Brother Zamao''s men responded in unison.


    Zhang Haoran watched brother Zamao come, so he pointed to the ceiling of the video game city, and pointed to the camera on the wall not far away.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "there are four cameras in total here to monitor the power distribution room."


    "You''re not afraid of being caught doing this?"


    Brother Mao laughs wildly.


    "If you want to catch Laozi, you don''t have to look at Laozi''s status! Video game city monitor, as long as I want, can be invalid at any time. "


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "the investors behind the home appliance game city, I remember Wuwei, right?"


    Wu Wei is the person Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yishan met when they were going to Xingyu mountain at Xiangzhou bus station.


    Wuwei waiting hall was taught a terrible lesson by Zhang Haoran.


    "You know my boss?" Miscellaneous hair elder brother''s eyes changed, "no, if you know my boss, you won''t appear here."


    "I do know him. I''m his grandfather." Zhang Haoran told the truth that Wu Wei knelt down and called for his grandfather at the bus station in Xiangzhou city. All these things are certain.


    There are cameras all around, and Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to shoot in this situation.


    "What are you!" Miscellaneous hair elder brother angry way.


    "In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson, so that you can know the price of heaven and earth in front of me." Zhang Haoran sighed. It seems that he is going to do it.


    Brother Shamao waved his baseball bat.


    At this time, one of brother Zamao''s men, who also had colorful hairstyles, said to himself, "I remember that boss Wu seemed to have been at the bus station some time ago, shouting at others -"


    other people could not help nodding their heads. They just heard about it and were not sure.


    "If it''s true, he''s the one who shouldn''t be offended." After that, he immediately called Wu Wei.


    The phone is connected, the hand said a few words, the facial expression suddenly changes.


    "Brother Shamao


    "Stop, that man can''t fight!"


    Brother Zamao is already in charge. He doesn''t want to listen to others at all.


    "Wu Laoda really knelt down for him." His hands yelled, his words like a bucket of cold water, let the miscellaneous hair elder brother on the head of interest stop, incredible looking at Zhang Haoran.


    Boss Wu, I really knelt down for him.


    In the rumor, isn''t it true that boss Wu called for grandfather in the station?


    Brother Zamao felt that his breathing would be stagnant.


    Ling Huan and Pei Xiaoyuan in the power distribution room, seeing the chance to escape, leave the power distribution room and come to Zhang Haoran.


    This is a complex problem in brother Zamao''s mind. How can he meet Zhang Haoran? Most of Wu can suffer losses. Brother Zamao has no reason to play roughshod in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "I said, I will teach you a lesson, let you know in front of me do not know the price of heaven and earth." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Brother Zamao nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran said harshly, "Ling Huan, Pei Xiaoyuan, turn your head!"


    They turned their backs to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran reached out, grabbed brother Zamao''s chest clothes, propped them up directly, and then rushed to the power distribution room.


    "Don''t you want to open the door? I''ll let you drive to your satisfaction! "


    Zhang Haoran closed the door of the power distribution room.


    Throw it.


    Za Mao''s body flew to the door of the power distribution room, only to hear "bang Dang", Za Mao''s eyes were full of stars.


    Zhang Haoran, like picking up garbage, grabs brother Zamao and smashes him on the power distribution room again.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The power grows stronger every time.


    The dull sound of impact scattered around, and the men of brother Zamao were stunned.


    But no one dare to stop, they can only helplessly watch.


    "Wow."


    Brother Zamao spat out a mouthful of blood.At this time, Zhang Haoran was locked by the surrounding cameras.


    "This --" Wu Wei, who was patrolling in the monitoring room, just saw this scene, "that''s Zhang Haoran!"


    Brother Zamao, like a toy, was thrown by Zhang Haoran to the security door of the power distribution room.


    There is no damage to the security door. Brother Zamao has been hit by it.


    "My stomach, my stomach hurts so much!" Brother Zamao roared with pain.


    "I have a stomachache. I''ll help you." Zhang Haoran condenses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to make brother Zamao''s internal injuries get better. Then he picks up brother Zamao and bumps into the security door of the power distribution room again.


    I don''t know how many times I bumped into it, but brother Zamao has fainted.


    "Master, stop it." Pei Xiaoyuan whispered.


    The floor of the power distribution room is full of blood, which is very terrible.


    In particular, brother Zamao''s nose, nosebleed straight spray, Pei Xiaoyuan afraid of accident.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Zhang Haoran light smile, his image at the moment, like hell devil, in the miscellaneous hair brother''s hands, left a deep impression.


    "Mouse, forget it." Ling Huan advised.


    "Well, since you don''t have the heart, don''t punish him." Zhang Haoran threw Za Mao Gao far away and hit him on the wall. After a dull sound, Za Mao was quiet.


    Zhang Haoran leaves with Pei Xiaoyuan and Ling Huan.


    Around the power distribution room, it''s as quiet as death.

 Chapter 165

    The day of July.


    The temperature in Xiangzhou city is approaching the 39 degree mark.


    There are fewer people on the street. Citizens prefer to stay at home, watch TV and play games than go shopping.


    Back home, Zhang Haoran spent a week with his parents.


    Seeing the smiles on Zhang pengde''s and Feng Hui''s faces every day, Zhang Haoran finds himself happier than ever.


    It''s not exactly what Zhang Haoran wants to be happy.


    With the mobile phone number, Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran send text messages more and more every day.


    Because of the hot weather and the fact that Ling Huan has a mobile phone, he simply confessed to Zhang Haoran directly. He saw some good dating software on the Internet, and would not contact Zhang Haoran unless he signed up at Donghai University.


    Later, Xu Qing told Zhang Haoran that the girl named Zhang Xiaoyu had sent her a text message, asking her to indirectly show Ling Huan that when Zhang Xiaoyu was traveling, he saw a boy who had a good impression on her, and the boy was very kind to her.


    So ling Huan felt uncomfortable, so he wanted to find a good girl in the mobile dating software.


    In this regard, Zhang Haoran can not give any advice, can only ask Ling Huan to do their own thing.


    During the time of accompanying his parents at home, Zhang Haoran will also go to the residence built by Xu Rongsheng for tiger eagle.


    It''s called "Eagle house" by Tiger eagle.


    July 15th.


    Zhang Haoran came to Eagle house again.


    From a distance, it''s easy to be mistaken for a factory.


    In order to help tiger Eagle cover up, Xu Rongsheng specially named the eagle house "tiger Eagle animation production center", so the occasional sound of the eagle came from the eagle house, and the pedestrians were used to it.


    The eagle house is cool. As soon as Zhang Haoran goes in, he can feel the freshness and comfort brought by the air conditioning.


    Eagle house now only tiger eagle, it is in a comfortable environment eyes closed rest, heard someone open the door, tiger Eagle opened his eyes, found that it is Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s boring in the city. It''s better to go to the mountains." The tiger eagle turned over.


    "You can go to Xingyu mountain." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "but not during the day. It must be at night."


    Tiger Eagle discontented: "forget it, the weather is so hot, I want to cut the feathers of the wings."


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing.


    Since Tiger Eagle lived in Xiangzhou City, its living habits and consciousness are similar to human beings. For example, the name of Eagle house is based on the popular term "otaku".


    For example, tiger Eagle just said that it would cut off all its feathers to cool down. What Zhang Haoran can be sure is that other killers will never say that, and even dare not think about it.


    "It seems that you have learned a lot in this period of time." Zhang Haoran noticed that in the eagle house, a large TV with an area of more than 100 square meters was just opposite the tiger eagle.


    Obviously, this TV is for tiger hawk.


    "There are no good-looking programs. TV plays are all love plays, which have no meaning at all." Make complaints about the tiger. "The love between our fierce beasts is much more indecisive than that of your human beings. Whoever is strong is the king."


    "That''s animal nature." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Whatever you say, I think so anyway."


    Tiger Eagle side said, side with eyes swept Eagle house, a thing wrapped in a huge black bag.


    However, give it a hundred courage, it also dare not eat.


    Because what is wrapped in black is a foot of Jiaolong. Zhang Haoran will use it to repair lihuojin stove.


    "By the way, although your love stories on human TV are boring, variety shows are good." Tiger Eagle suddenly came to interest, "especially the program called" Manchu and Han banquet ", I like it best."


    When Zhang Haoran was stunned, all the people in Manchu and Han Dynasties attended the banquet? By accident, tiger Eagle really has a favorite TV program.


    "I seem to have heard of Manchu and Han banquet." Zhang Haoran thought, always feel very familiar, but he is sure that he really did not see.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t know, tiger Eagle suddenly came to the bottom and said, "let me introduce you to the whole banquet of Manchu and Han."


    "Manchu and Han banquet is a food program hosted by a Chinese female star."


    Zhang Haoran understood, no wonder tiger Eagle like this type of program, originally is to rush to eat.


    "There are a lot of food programs in China, but you like this one." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "Of course." Tiger hawk said, "Manchu and Han people are all here, but in your Chinese society, the program hosted by Ji BEINI, a female star who is known as a supernova. I have to say that the program hosted by that female star is really interesting, which is the charm you often say."


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart, "jibeni?"


    Tiger Eagle nodded, "yes, that''s her."


    "Oh, that''s it." It suddenly dawned on Zhang Haoran that the popularity of Ji BEINI is among the best in China, so the programs she hosts can generally surpass the competitors of the same kind.Huying said: "Ji BEINI is going to make an outdoor recording in Xihu province for the next Manchu Han banquet."


    Zhang Haoran said, "are you going?"


    "Of course I want to go!" Tiger Eagle sighed, "but it''s obviously impossible. Even if Ji BEINI wants to record the program in Xiangzhou City, I can''t participate."


    Zhang Haoran understands that tiger eagle is a fierce animal. It''s funny to participate in variety show.


    Tiger Eagle suddenly thought of a thing.


    "In other words, at the end of the last session of the Manchu and Han banquet, the announcement of the next session was released. It not only said that Ji Baini was coming to Xiangzhou City, West Lake Province, but also seemed to bring a special gift, a water plant, which is very similar to the willow shaped" sea god tree "you mentioned last time."


    Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can read the notice."


    Tiger Eagle flapped its wings. The big TV on the opposite wall was sensed and turned on automatically. "It''s really advanced. Xu Rongsheng specially asked people to make it for me. This technology is a gesture control system researched by you. I can easily control it by flapping my wings."


    "Fortunately, I saved the Manchu and Han banquet for you. You can have a look at it now."


    Tiger Eagle opened the TV internal folder and found the program for Zhang Haoran.


    Open the door.


    TV picture, there is a picture of gibeni is hosting the program.


    In the lens, gibenie has straight hair and nearly perfect face. The two barriers that any woman envies, and the appearance of sometimes angry and sometimes smiling, make the lens focus on the woman''s appearance most of the time.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the big star gibenie really has no solution, otherwise, her variety show will not have a high audience rating.


    It''s only a matter of time before Ji BEINI becomes the biggest star of China in the future, including his achievements in other fields.


    "Come on in." Zhang Haoran said that he and Ji BEINI met in Xingyu mountain, and the contradiction is not small. The female star must hate him now.


    "Strange, don''t you guys like to see this kind of woman?" Tiger eagle does not understand.


    "I said," can you fast forward? " Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Tiger Eagle has changed a lot since watching TV.


    "Fast forward, fast forward." Tiger Eagle flapping its wings, fast forward to the next announcement it mentioned.


    Zhang Haoran held his breath.


    "If it''s the bottom of the sea, how lucky it is."


    Zhang Haoran looked forward to it.


    In the TV picture, there is a preview of jibeini''s next Manchu Chinese program. It is mentioned that jibeini will bring a special gift to Xiangzhou city for cooking and food performance. The camera does not describe what this special gift is, but just sweeps by.


    Zhang Haoran saw the appearance of the gift, and his expression suddenly solidified.


    Just a short glance, Zhang Haoran saw the special gift in the TV picture.


    In a transparent glass tank, countless bubbles gush out from the bottom of the pool and slowly float to the surface, like rolling pearls.


    In the place where the bubble floats, a rockery is immersed in the water, on which is written "hundred pulse cold spring pearl roll".


    The sparse algae in the water and the dense mosses on the wall make the water green.


    Jinyu play tour, full of vitality.


    Zhang Haoran did not pay attention to these, but looked at the rockery, a cluster of light green plants, green grass, grass leaves under the plants, such as skirt, gently rippling with the water.


    On the top of the plant, it is like a tree, probably only the thickness of the index finger, the length is not even as long as the index finger.


    It looks like an ordinary plant, much like an inverted willow.


    "It''s really a sacred tree under the sea!"


    Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    He was worried that he would not have a chance to repair the Lihuo gold stove. As a result, the sacred tree on the bottom of the sea appeared in front of him.


    Even through the TV, Zhang Haoran also wants to get it.


    Unfortunately, the camera just scanned the mysterious gift. Zhang Haoran didn''t know more about it.


    The only good news is that gibeni will bring this special gift to Xiangzhou city for an outdoor recording of the variety show "Manchu and Han banquet".


    "If gibenie gives me the sacred wood of the sea floor, I can use it to remove the sediment accumulated all the year round from the bottom of the furnace, and the bottom of the furnace will take on a new look."


    Zhang Haoran''s vision is focused on the sacred wood on the sea floor.


    Not rotten aquatic plants, such as silky, not hurt fish, not rotten for a long time, not rotten in water, it is too unexpected, the sea floor God wood appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Zhang Haoran asked Hu Ying, "when is the next recording program?"


    "In three days." Said the tiger eagle.


    "Well, in three days'' time, I''ll go to gibenie myself." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are firm, showing a kind of potential in the inevitable appearance.Leaving yingzhai, Zhang Haoran calls Xu Rongsheng.


    "Prepare one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Three days later, pay attention to the movement of female star gibenie. When she arrives in Xiangzhou city in any way, let me know immediately."


    "No problem!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran relieved, to Ji Baini''s character, certainly won''t give him easily, it depends on his ability at that time.

 Chapter 166

    July 17th.


    Xiangzhou Tianhong airport.


    Big star Ji BEINI and his bodyguard Wu dakei, in order not to attract attention, deliberately separated from the Manchu and Han production crew and left through another secret channel.


    A large number of fans waiting at the airport are looking forward to the arrival of gibenie. More crazy male fans are simply naked and tattooed with the words "my dick".


    Gibenie managed to avoid crazy fans.


    These fans didn''t see gibenie, so they were not happy.


    "Eh, the man wearing sunglasses in the Manchu and Han Opera Troupes is a popular cream boy in China recently."


    "Ha ha, it''s really him!"


    "Jamie! Among the small fresh meat that has been on fire recently, my favorite


    Many fans flocked to Zhan Zhe to ask for his signature.


    Cool Zhan zhe didn''t respond at first, and finally had to "be forced" to stay and sign for his fans. He thought that many of these fans were waiting for him. As a result, when he saw that the signed souvenirs were all related to Giverny, Zhan zhe turned black and signed a few names and left.


    "Master, I know that star. His name is Zhan Zhe. He is very popular. He played a very popular play called" rosefinch. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan is standing at the exit of VIP, tens of meters away from the fans, just at the secret passage of Tianhong airport.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s side is Zhang Haoran who is waiting for Ji BEINI here this time.


    "You know a lot about Jamie." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Master said to bring me here today. As soon as I check the news, I know the purpose of master." Pei Xiaoyuan said in a low voice, "master, do you think Ji BEINI will promise you?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan is very smart. Although he doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran wants from Ji BEINI, he must have something to ask for.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "regardless of these, she does not agree, I naturally have a way to get."


    "Master, you are so cool. Be careful that big stars fall in love with you." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile.


    "You dare to make fun of me." Zhang Haoran glances at Pei Xiaoyuan, who pretends to be innocent.


    At this time, the secret channel, a man and a woman quickly out.


    The woman is tall and coquettish, wearing sunglasses, a little pink, with her head down and a long skirt walking in the corridor. Even in disguise, gibenie''s appearance is top class.


    Ji Beni is followed by Wu dakei, who is a cautious big head. As the bodyguard of a big star, Wu dakei is eager to meet Zhang Haoran again after seeing Zhang Haoran and Zhao Ziqiang fight in xingyushan.


    Men like Wu dakei are madmen who have a strong desire for extreme power.


    "Miss Ji, it''s not easy for us to come to Xiangzhou. Maybe we can meet Zhang Haoran some time. It''s said that he''s doing well now." Wu dakei said with a smile.


    Kibernie suddenly turned around with a little frost on her face. If it wasn''t for the airport, she would have been furious.


    "How many times have I said that?"


    "We''re here to shoot the show, not to meet someone."


    Wu dakei said awkwardly, "Miss Ji, it''s not appropriate to call Zhang Haoran someone. After all, in miaoguan village, he saved us. Otherwise, we must be killed by the flying beast."


    Ji BEINI was touched by Wu dakei''s words. The beast''s figure flashed in his mind, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum." Gibeni said coldly, "it''s because of someone. I haven''t slept well in the last month or two. I have nightmares every day and dream about everything in miaoguan village. In my opinion, it''s because of someone."


    Wu dakei forced his face to smile and said nothing more. Ji BEINI was like this. It seemed that he hated Zhang Haoran to the bone.


    "Let''s go." Gibenie turned and ignored Wu.


    As they were about to leave the secret passage, gibenie suddenly stopped.


    Wu dakei pointed to the front and said in surprise: "this, this is impossible! I did see him


    Opposite Ji BEINI and Wu dakei are Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "beauty, we meet again."


    "Superficial." Gibenie held his sunglasses. "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    "I saved you in miaoguan village. Of course you know me." Zhang Haoran should be in charge.


    Ji BEINI was not satisfied with Zhang Haoran''s appearance. She subconsciously said, "so what? Is it hard for me to agree with each other by example? "


    "You don''t know me, I refuse." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "It''s even more difficult for Zhang Haoji to be ridiculed.


    Gibenie took a deep breath.


    "Zhang Haoran, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "in the latest announcement of the Manchu and Han banquet, it says that you are going to come here for outdoor recording. At the same time, you are also bringing a special gift. I am very interested in that glass jar. Can you tell me where it is?""Oh? So you''re interested in that. " Gibenie smiles, feeling that he has the upper hand, holding the absolute initiative.


    "Zhang Shenxian, I can tell you." Wu dakei said excitedly. Before he finished his words, Ji BEINI glared at him and immediately held back. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    "If you tell me where the glass jar is, I can promise you a condition." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Not everyone can get the conditions of Zhang Haoran.


    But gibenie shook his head unexpectedly: "I refuse because I''m not interested."


    Ji BEINI''s refusal is not generally hostile to Zhang Haoran.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Not ordinary hate." Gibenie said coldly, "I''ve been unlucky since I met you. It''s you who bring me bad luck and make me have continuous insomnia and nightmares. I''ll remember this hatred all my life."


    "I can cure you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No! Yes! Yes


    Gibeni haughtily raised his head and passed by Zhang Haoran.


    Pei Xiaoyuan on one side was worried. He secretly told master why he didn''t hold on to the big star. With master''s ability and a little bit of means, Ji BEINI would listen to him.


    After Ji BEINI and Wu dakei left, Pei Xiaoyuan asked: "master, it''s just clear that you can get a word out of her mouth."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran had a white business card in his hand.


    Pei Xiaoyuan looked over and said, "this is the card of Wu dakei, the bodyguard of jibeini. That guy''s action is too secretive. I didn''t even see when he would give you his card. The big star certainly didn''t see it either."


    "Just now, Wu dakei made a sign behind gibenie to show me not to worry. Then when he left, he gave me this business card." Zhang Haoran said, "since Ji BEINI doesn''t want to say it, just don''t ask her. Wu dakei will tell me anyway."


    "Wu dakei has always worshipped his master. He will tell him everything he knows." Pei Xiaoyuan said happily.


    "Well, let''s go and get in touch with Wu dakei sometime." Zhang Haoran left with Pei Xiaoyuan.


    What he didn''t notice was that when gibenie passed him, at the exit of VIP in the distance, Jamie, dressed in cold clothes, looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhang Haoran returned home.


    "Mom, this is a friend of mine, Pei Xiaoyuan, who will live in our house recently." Zhang Haoran said to Feng Hui.


    Feng Hui extended a warm welcome to Pei Xiaoyuan. With Pei Xiaoyuan''s eloquence, Feng Hui and Zhang pengde soon laughed happily.


    Originally, Pei Xiaoyuan had been living in a hotel. Zhang Haoran thought that he was already his apprentice. It''s better to let Pei Xiaoyuan live in a luxury residence.


    "Master, this house is so luxurious!" Pei Xiaoyuan walked for a long time in yipinhao''s residence, and searched room by room. "When I was in Shichang City, I''ve heard of Yipin luxury houses in Xiangzhou City, especially No.1 villa. It''s not necessary for people with money to come in."


    It''s no surprise to Pei Xiaoyuan that Zhang Haoran can live in the best position of yipinhaoju.


    Zhang Haoran flies to the sky to sweep the strong enemy. Xu Rongsheng will surely please him.


    "This room is yours." Zhang Haoran takes Pei Xiaoyuan to a bedroom.


    "Hey, hey, I like it." Pei Xiaoyuan opened the door and was impressed by the luxurious decoration of the room.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rang. It was a text message from Wu dakei.


    "See you at the teahouse."


    Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll be honest here."


    "Master, go." Pei Xiaoyuan said while taking out the game machine in his bag, which is his hobby all the time.


    After a long farewell to the teahouse, Wu Dawei was waiting in a box early. Seeing Zhang Haoran come in, Wu Dawei quickly welcomed him.


    "Immortal Zhang, you are here."


    Wu dakei''s face was full of smiles.


    "You can''t laugh." Zhang Haoran said.


    Wu dakei''s face was straight.


    "She didn''t know you came here?" Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "Miss Ji hasn''t had a good rest all this time. She always has nightmares at night, so after she got off the plane, she directly said that she would go to the hotel to sleep and let me not disturb her, so I took this opportunity to meet Zhang Shenxian here." Wu dakei road.


    "You said she had insomnia and nightmares all the time?" Zhang Haoran frowned, "this is almost two months, she still has this symptom?"


    "Yes, and it''s getting worse." Wu dakei sighed, "you can''t buy any medicine. Even miss Ji has taken sleeping pills. As you know, Zhang Shenxian, sleeping pills can''t be easily bought in the market. Moreover, if Miss Ji takes sleeping pills, it will cause a huge blow to her. So I''m very worried about sister Ji''s health."


    "I''ll help her if I have a chance." Zhang Haoran said casually that from Wu dakei''s words with him, he vaguely felt the reason why Ji BEINI''s insomnia nightmare was not good for a long time.Of course, it''s just speculation.


    "Thank you Zhang Shenxian for helping Miss Ji!" Wu said gratefully.


    "Zhang Shenxian, you have to ask Miss Ji about the special gifts in the program. I know something about them, which may be helpful to Zhang Shenxian." When Wu dakei mentioned it, his face became serious.

 Chapter 167

    Wu dakei and Zhang Haoran explained.


    "The special gift of Manchu and Han banquet mentioned by immortal Zhang refers to the things in the glass jar. To be honest, everything in the glass jar has a big origin."


    "The rockery is called Boduo brown mountain. It is specially made of rare trees from abroad after a series of processing."


    "As for the fish inside, it''s a rare and precious species, blood red dragon."


    "And the little tree floating upside down in it --"


    referring to that tree, Wu dakei''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know the specific name of that little tree, but I occasionally heard the producers of Manchu and Han mention that the tree came from the Pacific Ocean, nearly 8000 meters deep. Now I think it''s incredible that there are still plants living in the 8000 meters deep sea, but I don''t know the specific use of that plant."


    Zhang Haoran was secretly happy.


    As he thought, the little tree was the sacred tree under the sea, just what he needed.


    Wu dakei noticed that Zhang Haoran''s face flashed with joy when he introduced the little tree. He immediately knew that Zhang Shenxian in front of him wanted that thing very much.


    "But there''s one thing I have to tell Zhang Shenxian." Wu said in a complicated tone, "according to the program production team, the little tree is dead."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Dead?


    "According to the identification of senior plant experts, when the little tree was growing on the sea floor, it was bitten by a sea animal. It was discovered by a sea bottom investigation team and rescued. The little tree was dying and died soon. It was put in the water, which was totally different from that at the bottom of the sea. The whole tree was upside down." Wu dakei road.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help nodding his head. It''s true. At the beginning, the sacred tree he saw in the eagle house was floating upside down in the glass jar. Normally, the sacred tree was the stem of the wood and the leaves of the grass.


    "Immortal Zhang, is that thing useless to you if it dies?" Although Wu didn''t know anything on the surface, his heart was bright. He felt that Zhang Haoran was very interested in the tree. If he didn''t die, everyone would be happy.


    But now that he''s dead, Wu feels an unspeakable regret.


    "It''s hard to say." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    The sea floor trees he met in his previous life are just like the flowers and plants sold in the vegetable market now. Will others sell the dead flowers and plants?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s underwater sacred trees are all alive and well, never dead.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know whether the Dead Sea God tree in the glass jar could remove the residue from the bottom of the furnace.


    "Thanks to what you told me today, at least I got the information." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s very polite of Zhang Shenxian to say that." Wu dakei was busy waving his hand. "It''s a great happiness for me to get together with Zhang Shenxian."


    Zhang Haoran laughed a few times. Wu dakei is a straightforward person. He likes his personality.


    "Zhang Shenxian, may I ask, what''s the name of the thing you want?" Wu asked.


    "The sacred wood of the sea." Zhang Haoran did not hide.


    Wu dakei was surprised. What immortal Zhang wanted was the dead tree.


    "Do you know where the glass jar is?" Zhang Haoran took a sip of tea and asked.


    Wu dakei shook his head:


    "I really don''t know about this. The props reserved by the crew are usually taken care of by special personnel. Since Zhang Shenxian wants the underwater magic wood, we must speed up. This time, the crew is going to use the things in the glass jar for cooking competition. Although it''s a variety show with performance elements, if the underwater magic wood is used by them --"


    Wu Dawei suddenly stopped. He thought of one thing. Who is Zhang Shenxian? That''s the existence of fierce fighting with that beast in miaoguan village. It''s not simple to want a sacred tree under the sea?


    "Wu dakei, do you think I want to rob you?" Zhang Haoran suddenly laughed.


    "What else?" Wu dakei was at a loss. "Zhang Shenxian can ask for that thing with any move."


    "To tell you the truth, if this is not Xihu Province, I would have snatched everything from the glass jar." Zhang Haoran said, shaking his head, "but here in Xihu Province, but also in Xiangzhou City, my parents live in yipinhaoju, they now learn to watch the news, if I really grab the sea floor Shenmu, with my ability, it''s not difficult not to let this matter reported, but my parents side, I can''t deal with it."


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are important in Zhang Haoran''s mind. He doesn''t want his parents to know what he does, otherwise they will worry about Zhang Haoran and miss him.


    Zhang Haoran helps Xu Rongsheng to watch the Haunted Hotel, the ghost incident of Shanshui villa, the zombie incident of Xihu family winery, the Fengshui master Zhou kunqiu incident of Longyao villa, and the fierce beast incident of Xingyu mountain. Zhang Haoran''s parents don''t know about these things. Xu Rongsheng also asks others to keep Zhang pengde and Feng Hui secret.Zhang Haoran hopes that his parents will be happy. If there is anything, just let him be a son.


    If he really robbed the sacred tree of the sea bottom, Ji BEINI would not let him go. At the same time, he would find Zhang Haoran''s parents and talk about Zhang Haoran.


    At that time, how does Zhang Haoran defend himself in front of his parents?


    The so-called no fire without wind, not to mention the fact that Ji BEINI personally appeared in front of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui as a big star, the two elders had to believe it.


    Zhang Haoran remembers that during this period of time, my mother likes to watch the youth idol drama starred by Ji BEINI.


    At this time, Wu Da Kai''s mobile phone rang. He looked at it and found it was a short message.


    "Wu dakei, if you have time, ask jibenny to come out and meet me. I''ll ask her again to see if there''s any way to get the sacred wood." Zhang Haoran said, "what I told you today, you can''t tell her."


    "I understand." Wu dakei said, "Zhang Shenxian, you are waiting here now. Miss Ji will come later."


    Wu dakei gave Zhang Haoran a short message and said with a smile, "Miss Ji just woke up and asked where I was. I said I was in the teahouse with you. She will come right away when she knows."


    Zhang Haoran understood, just wait, just meet the big star.


    After a while, gibenie came to the box wrapped up.


    "Big star, it''s not cold to wear such thick clothes." Zhang Haoran couldn''t help joking.


    Ji Beni glared at Zhang Haoran, "I want you to manage."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, took out the yellow paper and pen, and drew a seal on it.


    "Varactor".


    Zhang Haoran takes the transfiguration Rune and approaches Ji BEINI.


    "What are you doing?" If it hadn''t been for Wu dakei, gibenie would have cried out.


    "Don''t move!" Zhang Haoran''s face was right, which made Ji BEINI calm down for a moment.


    The transfiguration symbol is pasted on Ji BEINI''s forehead. Ji BEINI feels that Zhang Haoran''s arm is very close to her nose. He can''t help breathing nervously, and the fragrance blows on Zhang Haoran''s arm.


    Zhang Haoran bowed his head and asked, "are you sick?"


    "You''re sick." Gibenie muttered, but did not dare to have any objection.


    "All right."


    Zhang Haoran stopped, took off the varactor and said with a smile, "look at you now."


    Gibenie took out the expensive make-up lenses in his bag.


    Wu also looked at her.


    "Miss Ji, you have changed!" Wu dakei was shocked.


    Gibenie looked at the strange and familiar face in the lens.


    The reason why it is strange is that the face in the lens does not belong to her at all. Although it is still exquisite facial features and extraordinary temperament, it is not the appearance of gibeni.


    The reason why I am familiar with it is because gibenie knows that this is her!


    "What''s the matter with me? Zhang Haoran, what have you done to me? " Gibenie muttered to himself, "what magic have you done to me? I''ll call the police!"


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. The transfiguration Rune can condense the vitality of heaven and earth, gather on gibenie''s face, cover his face with vitality, and play a magic effect. People can no longer recognize the real identity of a big star.


    "Do you need to be so serious, giburney? It''s not disfigured. "


    "What I just pasted on your forehead is a Fu Zhuan, which can change your appearance for half an hour. In this way, you don''t need to wrap it tightly. After all, Xiangzhou is hot."


    Wu Da Kai nodded as soon as he heard it.


    "It''s very kind of Zhang Shenxian to think about Miss Ji."


    "I Pooh." Gibenie''s face is cold, but when she looks at herself in the mirror, she shows a trace of satisfaction? It''s not bad.


    Ji BEINI''s reaction Zhang Haoran has a panoramic view. He is not worried. Ji BEINI''s appearance is solid, but his heart is good.


    "Miss Ji, you come here very fast today." Wu dakei road.


    Gibenie nodded subconsciously, put away the make-up lens, suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly changed, "bad!"


    "The whole troupe of Manchu and Han is going to have a small party in this long farewell teahouse to talk about the preparation before recording. I was going to be here with them, but now -"


    Ji BEINI can''t help but feel restless when he thinks of his changed face.


    "Zhang Haoran, find a way to restore my appearance." Gibenie spoke with unquestionable language.


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head, but he is happy. Of course, he can help Ji BEINI recover his appearance, but he can''t agree with Ji BEINI now.


    "I can''t be absent from the crew''s party." Gibenie''s anxious eyes were red.


    Wu dakei is also in a hurry and asks Zhang Haoran for help.


    "Ji Beni, if you invite me to participate in this outdoor recording of Manchu and Chinese banquet, I will promise you."


    Zhang Haoran thought, if you don''t tell me about the glass jar, I won''t ask. Just promise me to take part in the outdoor recording.Gibenie''s eyes were straight.


    "Are you going to a variety show? Is there any mistake? "

 Chapter 168

    "Zhang Shenxian, are you going to take part in the outdoor recording of Manchu and Han banquet?"


    Wu dakei was shocked.


    Under the gaze of Ji BEINI and Wu dakei, Zhang Haoran nodded calmly.


    "Well, I promise you." Gibeni made a commitment.


    Zhang Haoran put his hand in front of Ji BEINI''s face, less than five centimeters apart. Ji BEINI was overwhelmed by Zhang Haoran''s sudden action. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t helped her, she would have cried out that someone was playing a rascal.


    "Xuanjin Guiyuan Shu."


    With one hand, Zhang Haoran sucked away the vitality of the transfiguration symbol covering gibeni''s face. In the blink of an eye, gibeni returned to his former appearance.


    "What a cold woman." Zhang Haoran saw Ji BEINI''s habitual indifference and said in his heart.


    Gibenie quickly took out the make-up lens, saw the person in the lens, it was her own time, finally relieved.


    "Wu dakei, what time is it?" Asked gibenie.


    "Two thirty in the afternoon." Wu replied.


    "Well, it''s almost time to attend the Party of Manchu and Han opera troupes. Come with me." When gibeni went to the door, he deliberately turned back and said, "Zhang Haoran, I''ll tell you later that you are my assistant."


    Zhang Haoran''s face is strange. He always feels that Ji BEINI''s words are not right. As a big star, do you lack assistants? That''s not a good reason.


    Wu dakei said in a low voice, "Zhang Shenxian, please bear it. Miss Ji has already dismissed nearly 20 assistants before. You are her 21st."


    Well, Zhang Haoran accepts it. It seems that the big star gibenie is not so easy to serve.


    Three people leave the box.


    The long farewell teahouse has four floors, which are connected by elevators.


    The first floor is the hall.


    The second floor is the box.


    The third level is entertainment.


    The fourth floor is a small conference room.


    As a professional teahouse in Xiangzhou City, Jiubie teahouse has a good reputation for the art of tea ceremony. It is a good choice for the Manchu and Han opera troupes to hold a meeting in the small conference room of Jiubie teahouse.


    At the moment, in the small conference room, the main personnel of the Manchu and Han programs have arrived, nearly 20 people, each with a cup of tea in front of them.


    The tea is soft, the water is clear and yellow, and the aroma is overflowing.


    The director of the film group is Li binyi. He is a man in his forties. He has a Mediterranean on his head and is intoxicated with the aroma of tea.


    Other members of the crew, such as producers, producers, photographers, props and makeup artists, have already been seated.


    There is no meeting yet. It seems that I am waiting for someone.


    "Director Li, when will Nini come?" Zhan zhe asked in a voice.


    Zhan Zhe, who appears in the conference room, is dressed up as a little fresh meat. Whether it''s a jacket or a pair of trousers, he chooses simple and youthful colors, and then matches with the appearance of a handsome face. If Zhan zhe goes to dress up as a high school student, it won''t be surprising.


    Of course, he called jibaini Nini, which did not surprise the rest of the crew. Everyone knows that this time, Zhan zhe took the initiative to participate in the outdoor recording of Manchu and Han banquet, just to pursue jibaini.


    Li binyi put down the tea cup, looked at the time, and said with a smile to Zhan zhe:


    "Zhan Shao, wait, it should be almost there."


    "Oh." Zhan zhe light way, "I participate in Manchu and Han banquet outdoor recording, purely in Nini''s face, understand?"


    Li binyi said with a smile:


    "yes, we all know."


    "Zhan Shao is a hot supernova in China. He is likely to win the best newcomer award this year. It''s our honor to invite Zhan Shao to our program crew."


    "Just know." Zhan Zhe''s words are like this, but his expression is suddenly a little displeased, "I ask you, is Nini familiar with any man recently?"


    Li binyi was stunned. Why did Zhan zhe suddenly ask such a question.


    The same is true of the other members of the cast. Everyone looks at each other. Although Zhan Zhe''s question is simple and direct, it doesn''t sound like that.


    Don''t Zhan have a rival?


    All of a sudden, members of the crew responded in a variety of ways.


    Li binyi said with a smile:


    "Zhan Shao, have you misunderstood something?"


    Zhan zhe snorted, "you just say, yes or no."


    "No Li binyi shook his head directly. "Ji BEINI has never been with a boyfriend. Some time ago, she went to the temple of Xingyu mountain to pray for happiness. She just wanted to make her future acting more magnanimous. I thought I knew her well. I''m afraid she would have to talk about friends after she was 30 years old at least."


    "Thirty?" Zhan zhe smiles a few words, "I take her, it''s only a matter of time, forget my ability of Zhan Shao?"


    "Yes, yes." Li binyi said with a smile.


    Li binyi would have choked back if he had been replaced by other new stars in China. He would not have given Zhan zhe face. However, Zhan Zhe is different. Although he is a new star in performing arts, his background is stronger than most new stars in performing arts.Because Zhan Zhe''s elder brother, Zhan Han, has been active in the singing world for nearly 30 years.


    Li binyi is not afraid of offending Zhan Zhe, but offending Zhan Han is totally different.


    Now Zhan Han has opened a brokerage company and a film and television production company. His influence in the entertainment industry is very important. Li binyi, as the director of the Manchu and Han Opera Group, certainly hopes to climb up the star of Ji BEINI. If he can get Zhan Han''s attention, Li binyi will laugh in his dreams.


    Therefore, Li binyi has been forbearing to Zhan Zhe''s arrogant attitude, and so have other members of the crew.


    Just then there was a knock on the door in the conference room.


    "Come in." Li Bin changed his mind.


    Gibenie pushed the door in.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Gibenie came to the conference room and apologized to everyone.


    Members of the crew said it''s OK. It can be seen that their favor for gibeni is far higher than that of Jamie.


    "Nini, sit next to me." Zhan zhe said with a smile.


    Gibenie frowned slightly, then nodded, went to Jamie and sat down.


    Zhan Zhe''s smile suddenly solidified, staring at the man behind gibeni, and said in a voice:


    "who are you? Go away


    What Zhan zhe said is Zhang Haoran behind Ji BEINI.


    The rest of the crew also looked at Zhang Haoran. Who is he? I don''t know him. Lao Tzu make complaints about


    ''s heart. If he is not here, Lao Tzu will blow up this little white face with a fist. Dare to say so, Zhang Shen is a toy boy. If he is mad, he stabs you with a sword.


    Zhang Haoran laughed and said, "who are you and who are you qualified to talk to me?"


    Zhan zhe stands up abruptly and wants to rush to Zhang Haoran.


    Gibenie said in a voice: "Zhan Zhe, calm down! This is Zhang Haoran, my assistant. "


    Zhan zhe stopped and said with a smile: "it''s an assistant, Nini. In fact, I can be your assistant."


    "Is it?" Zhang Haoran pointed to the distance, "go and get the kettle. Jibeni is thirsty and needs water."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhan Zhe''s anger came up. Where is NIMA''s assistant? I dare to come here to ask Zhan Shao.


    "Don''t you say you can be an assistant? Go and get the kettle. If you don''t, it will make people laugh. " Zhang Haoran light way, small sample son, fight with me, you played me?


    Zhan zhe scolded secretly, and actually went to get the kettle.


    Other members of the crew, watching Zhang Haoran is just like watching monsters.


    Big star, the new assistant, seems unusual.


    Jibeini is also surprised, did not expect Zhan zhe so listen to Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Zhan Zhe''s eyes flashed a little cunning. Although the temperature of the kettle in his hand was not too hot, it would be hard to get it on people.


    If you ask me to take the kettle, I''ll be ready for revenge.


    With this idea in mind, Zhan zhe walks to Ji BEINI. When he passes Zhang Haoran, Zhan zhe suddenly "ouch". He staggers and fails to stand firm, and the kettle suddenly throws out.


    Everyone exclaimed, Zhang Haoran, be careful!


    Wu dakei is so angry that he dares to attack Zhang Shenxian in front of me. You are impatient!


    Zhang Haoran seems to have known Zhan Zhe''s motive for a long time. When he throws the kettle over, he leans slightly and seems to avoid the kettle.


    Then there was a bang.


    The kettle landed on the table in front of gibenie, and the hot tea table slid down.


    It was a very quick scene.


    Gibenie''s face changed color and watched the tea leave the table and fall on her lap.


    When Zhang Haoran saw the steaming tea, he secretly told Zhan Zhe that he was really a grandson. He didn''t know how to harm others.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are quick and quick. He takes a step to Ji BEINI''s side. He holds his hands on his waist and feels his hot body in his hands. Zhang Haoran is afraid of Ji BEINI''s struggle, so he adds some strength.


    At the same time, the hot tea fell on the ground. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t stepped forward, Ji BEINI would have been in trouble just now.


    Wu dakei was secretly happy. He was worthy of being immortal Zhang. He was not framed by the tortoise son and saved Miss Ji.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Although Ji BEINI was hugged by Zhang Haoran, she was face down. Zhang Haoran''s two hands were in an awkward position, up and down, in the key position.


    In addition, when he just saved people, he made a special effort.


    "This -"


    Zhang Haoran''s hand is smooth and delicate at the base of Ji BEINI''s leg.


    The other hand, just holding gibenie''s chest, Zhang Haoran could not hold the fortress that was about to come out.


    Fortunately, gibenie''s long hair is straight, blocking the sight of others, otherwise it really let everyone see that gibenie jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    But this scene, Zhan zhe actually looked from behind a real!"Damn it


    Zhan zhe just felt that his Qi and blood swelled and rushed to his head, and a wave of humiliation rushed up. "This boy is really cunning. He dares to take advantage of Laozi''s woman.


    Zhan Zhe is angry and wants to hit someone. Otherwise, Wu dakei''s huge body really scares Zhan Zhe. He must rush up to slap Zhang Haoran in the face.


    The fact is that Zhan zhe can only watch Zhang Haoran, but he has nothing to do.


    "Put me down." Ji BEINI''s cold voice came into Zhang Haoran''s ears.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Haoran also felt a little embarrassed and quickly released Ji BEINI.


    He didn''t mean it.


    Gibenie took a few deep breaths, took out the make-up lenses and powdered his face, as if to cover up something.


    Afterwards, gibenie changed his position and left a promise:


    "from now on, I will not sit anywhere within one meter of you, Jamie."


    "Don''t even think about it."

 Chapter 169

    The meeting room was quiet.


    Zhan Zhe is like a drowned chicken. He is ridiculed by Ji BEINI and stands in front of everyone. He is in a dilemma.


    "Nini''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Jamie comes to gibenie and apologizes.


    "If I''m sorry, can you be so careless in the future?"


    Ji BEINI said indifferently:


    "it''s just a good thing that Zhang Haoran protected me in advance. Otherwise, I don''t need to record this Manchu and Han banquet program."


    Jamie is really angry and busy laughing. He knows his character. It''s useless to explain anything at this time. It''s better to let gibeni''s anger pass without saying anything.


    Other people in the meeting room have bright eyes. When Ji BEINI introduces Zhang Haoran to you as an assistant, people with clear eyes can see that Zhan Zhe is not happy with Zhang Haoran. That''s a direct answer.


    Zhan zhe deliberately wants to use a hot kettle against Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran avoids it.


    At this time, Zhan zhe treats Zhang Haoran as an eyesore. Instead of setting up the boy, he lets the boy take advantage of Ji BEINI.


    Zhan zhe felt that his efforts were all in vain, and in the end, he was cheap to others.


    "No, let''s find out what''s the relationship between this boy and Nini." Zhan zhe says in secret that he deliberately aims at Zhang Haoran. Besides Ji BEINI, who dares to question him.


    "Director Li, let''s talk about the program arrangement this time." Gibenie said.


    Li binyi nodded.


    "We chose to hold this outdoor live broadcast in Xihu province to repay the fans'' love for us. As we all know, Ji Baini spent some time in Xingyu mountain, a tourist attraction in Xihu province. After the news came out, the audience and friends in Xihu province gave great support to our Manchu and Han banquet program."


    "Xihu province ranks first in the domestic audience rating of Manchu and Han people."


    Li binyi first explained the reasons, and then began to talk about the specific arrangements of the program.


    "We will record this program in Jingtian chain hotpot store."


    The core of a variety show is cooking.


    When popular stars are associated with delicious food, it is always easy to attract audiences of different ages.


    The Manchu and Han banquet is themed on the daily diet and lifestyle of the stars. The star host will carry out "tailor-made dishes" according to the preferences of the audience invited to the present, and conduct cooking show in abundant time and relaxed chat atmosphere.


    In all the programs of Manchu and Han, gibeni acted as the star host.


    "In Xihu Province, after screening, we have selected five lucky audience friends who will meet us at Jingtian chain hotpot store and record the program." Li binyi explained the detailed arrangement.


    Zhan Zhe is very happy. Jingtian hotpot chain is exactly what he asked for, because this hotpot chain is a hotpot shop jointly invested by his brother Zhan Han and other friends.


    It''s normal for stars to open hotpot shops these days. They use popularity to attract customers to make money. Especially in hot summer, air-conditioned hotpot and draft beer. People who like hotpot will never resist this kind of food.


    For Zhan Zhe, Jingtian chain hotpot store is his home, and he has plenty of ways to play with Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, Feifei, the beauty producer in charge of all kinds of variety shows in Manchu and Han Dynasties, said:


    "by the way, have you heard any rumors about Xihu Province recently?"


    Feifei''s words have weight.


    As a program producer, she is responsible for the total budget of the production team and the specific shooting schedule of the program. She supervises the director''s artistic creation and expenditure on behalf of the producer, and also assists the director in arranging specific daily affairs.


    "West Lake province?"


    The members of the cast here whisper that some people have heard the relevant information, while others have never heard of it at all.


    Feifei saw that many people didn''t know. She cleared her throat. Her voice could not hide her pride. It seemed that it was a great honor to mention those rumors.


    "I''ll tell you."


    "One of the best rumors in Xihu province refers to a young and frivolous" Master Zhang ". It is said that master Zhang is omnipotent. He can watch geomantic omen, kill evil spirits and kill zombies."


    "Oh, by the way, there is also the beast pankong incident that was widely spread on the microblog of Xingyu mountain some time ago. According to the insider, Master Zhang was also present!"


    The more Feifei said, the happier she was. She wanted to see Master Zhang with her own eyes.


    "No, there isn''t such a powerful person. If there is one, it can''t be regarded as human."


    "That is, Feifei doesn''t just believe the rumors on Weibo. I don''t see that the official media has publicly refuted the rumors."


    Some members of the crew expressed disbelief.


    Feifei shook her head.


    "You think, these rumors are not without wind and fire. The reason why Master Zhang can have these rumors is not because he has done something earth shaking, but also to tell you an inside story. Before our crew came to Xihu Province, I asked people to inquire about the rich people in Xihu province. As a result, they all shut up and did not mention Master Zhang at all I haven''t even seen the name. ""Feifei, can it be that they don''t know?" Li binyi is interested. If Feifei hadn''t said that, he would never have known the rumor of "Master Zhang" as a director who likes to stay at home and study how to make a film better.


    Feifei said firmly:


    "director Li, what do those people mean when they mention Master Zhang


    "It means that they must know that master Zhang exists. If our crew can invite Master Zhang to participate in the production of the program, and cooperate with the strong popularity call of gibeni, will this be an excellent propaganda point for our crew?"


    Producer Feifei said that, we finally understand her purpose.


    I''m going to invite the "Master Zhang" I haven''t seen in the rumor.


    The crew members secretly shake their heads. Feifei''s idea is good, but it''s hard to succeed, because at present, rumors are rumors after all, and master Zhang doesn''t exist.


    Unexpectedly, during the discussion among many members, Ji BEINI and Wu dakei didn''t talk. They didn''t see Master Zhang, but they saw Zhang Haoran fighting Zhao Ziqiang and even tiger hawk in miaoguan village with extraordinary ability. For them, only master Zhang in the rumor can do this.


    So Ji BEINI and Wu dakei know that Zhang Haoran is the so-called master Zhang.


    "What if he is master Zhang? Now he is not my assistant." Ji BEINI has a sense of inexplicable superiority, but the thought that Zhang Haoran has just touched all the important parts of her in order to get rid of her, which makes Ji BEINI feel a little ashamed.


    If you can, she must use high-heeled shoes, step on Zhang Haoran''s face, mercilessly spread a bad breath!


    Gibenie didn''t speak. Everyone thought she was still silent after Jamie''s "mistake".


    "What do you think of my idea, giburney?" Feifei asked with great interest.


    "I agree." Gibenie said.


    Zhan zhe seemed to find a great opportunity. "Whether master Zhang is true or not, don''t forget that there is one of us whose surname is Zhang. Let him act as master Zhang as long as he doesn''t speak."


    In Feifei''s opinion, Zhan Zhe''s suggestion is just right.


    "Yes


    Feifei''s eyes brightened.


    "We can let Zhang Haoran act as master Zhang. As long as he doesn''t talk, don''t show his true feelings easily. Anyway, Zhang Haoran has a cool personality, which is very suitable in my opinion."


    "We have master Zhang in our program, and all the rumors about Xihu province are gathered in our program! This time, the audience rating of Manchu and Han people is going to explode! "


    Li binyi said awkwardly:


    "Feifei, is it not so good to do this? Zhang Haoran is just the new assistant of Ji BEINI. It''s too much pressure for him to let Zhang Haoran impersonate Master Zhang. Moreover, will we cheat the audience by doing this?"


    Feifei doubts: "director Li, do you know who master Zhang is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Does Master Zhang exist?"


    "It doesn''t exist."


    "That''s right! You think Master Zhang doesn''t exist. Everyone thinks that master Zhang doesn''t exist. To be honest, even I don''t think Master Zhang will exist, because I haven''t met him at all. I think most people who have heard the rumors think the same as us. "


    Feifei vowed: "in this case, why do we say that we deceive the audience? On the contrary, the audience should thank us, because we created a legendary character


    Feifei added that if there is master Zhang in Xihu Province, maybe Master Zhang will be attracted by our program and become the first brain powder of the program.


    "That seems reasonable." Li binyi could not help nodding and began to seriously think about Feifei''s strategy.


    "That''s it."


    Feifei turned to look at jibeini, "Feifei, maybe Zhan zhe just made you angry, but I think his suggestion that Zhang Haoran should be master Zhang is very good, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Haoran is Ji BEINI''s assistant. In theory, what Feifei asks Zhang Haoran to do must be approved by Ji BEINI.


    Now Feifei is afraid that gibenie refuses her suggestion because she is not happy with Jamie.


    since I had to nod my head, I agreed


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry, Ji BEINI''s move is very smooth.


    Ji Baini looked at Zhang Haoran with deep meaning:


    "Zhang Haoran, from now on, you are master Zhang of our crew."


    "I believe that you will be able to complete this task perfectly."


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. In order to get the sea floor tree, he even had to use the trick of pretending to be master Zhang.


    "Well, I''ll try to do it."Zhang Haoran''s promise made Li binyi and Feifei feel relieved. They are looking forward to the audience rating of this program. With Master Zhang''s participation, the audience rating will definitely go against the sky.

 Chapter 170

    After the meeting, Zhang Haoran left their phone number. On the way home, he still found the proposal interesting.


    Because my family name is Zhang, let me pretend to be master Zhang?


    In the field of film and television production, there is nothing I dare not think of, only something I can''t think of.


    When Zhang Haoran returned to yipinhaoju, it was almost evening.


    Feng Hui has already prepared the meal, waiting for Zhang Haoran to come back.


    A family of three is happy.


    While eating, Zhang Haoran felt that the atmosphere at the table was a little strange.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Haoran put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Son, your mother and I are very happy about what you have achieved." It was Zhang pengde who spoke. He said slowly, "however, I hope you can change your university wish. Don''t go to Donghai University, go to Yanjing."


    Yanjing, the capital of China, has many famous universities. As the political and power center of the country, Yanjing''s status can be imagined.


    Of course, Donghai university is not bad either.


    "Let me go to Yanjing University, I don''t quite understand."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t expect Zhang pengde to raise this topic, which really surprised him.


    Zhang pengde nodded.


    "That''s not good." Zhang Haoran said, "it''s past the time to change the college entrance examination. Moreover, I have promised president Du Kang of Donghai university that I will go to Donghai university to apply before September 1st."


    "It''s time to change your college entrance examination wish, but with your grades, you will be admitted to Yanjing University. Son, Yanjing University ranks first in China. It''s a good choice for you to go there. " Zhang Peng is a long road.


    Zhang Haoran said curiously, "Dad, you are very strange today. You want me to go to Yanjing University so much."


    "I --" Zhang pengde said and stopped, finally sighed gently, "it''s OK, you don''t want to go, anyway, dad will always support your choice."


    Feng Hui echoed: "son, don''t think too much. Your father wants you to go to Yanjing University to see the teaching quality of Yanjing University."


    "Donghai university is not bad either." Zhang Haoran said that he would not go.


    After he won the gold medal, he will definitely go to Donghai university to meet President Du Kang. He is more curious about this person than anyone else. Zhang Haoran also thinks that President Du Kang must be waiting for him.


    Therefore, now let Zhang Haoran go to Yanjing University, he certainly does not want to.


    What''s more, for Zhang Haoran, he didn''t really see it in Yanjing University.


    Even the world''s first-class university, Zhang Haoran does not think it is much strange.


    In a word, today''s Zhang pengde and Feng Hui really make Zhang Haoran feel strange. Since Zhang pengde didn''t say the reason, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to ask. He only hoped that the two elders would be happy.


    Zhang pengde is a person who practices immortality and Taoism, but he hasn''t found it yet. Zhang pengde, who has the practice of cultivating immortality and Taoism, has at least one hundred years more Yang life than ordinary people. In other words, Zhang pengde can live more than one hundred years.


    Feng Hui, however, is not an immortal.


    Zhang Haoran''s plan is to use the Lihuo gold stove to promote himself to the cultivation of immortals and Taoism. After all, after becoming the Taoism, it will be relatively convenient and easy to do things. It''s only a matter of time before his mother becomes the cultivation of immortals and Taoism.


    These are Zhang Haoran''s plans. He won''t confess to his parents, let alone say that he is master Zhang, which worries his parents.


    Zhang Haoran mentioned one thing.


    "Ma."


    "Today, I was invited by the Manchu and Han Opera Troupe to participate in the next Manchu and Han Opera recording."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "but they have a special request to let me pretend to be master Zhang. If you hear any rumors about Master Zhang in the future, maybe it''s a rumor deliberately spread by the program team for hype."


    "And that''s a good thing." Feng Hui expressed her joy. "Zhang pengde, you see how promising your son is. He was sent by Xu Rongsheng, the big boss, on a business trip, and won Xu Rongsheng''s trust. Then he became the number one science student in Xihu province''s college entrance examination. Now the Manchu and Han program groups have invited him."


    "I think you''re thinking about gibenie of the cast." Zhang pengde said coldly that Feng Hui watched a lot of TV dramas by Ji Baini during this period.


    Feng Huilian immediately pulled down, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Zhang pengde waved his hand and ate a few mouthfuls of rice, pretending to know nothing.


    Zhang Haoran smiles a little. My mother is a fan of jibeini now. She must have seen the variety show of Manchu and Han, otherwise she would not be so happy for him to participate in Manchu and Han.


    "Son, what is the reason that the program group asked you to dress up as master Zhang?" Zhang pengde asked.


    "Hype." Zhang Haoran had already thought about the answer, "maybe you haven''t heard of it. Recently, there are many news in Xihu province that there is a master Zhang who is very powerful. In my opinion, Master Zhang is a fake. "


    Zhang Haoran''s move is to kill two birds with one stone. He used variety shows to cover up Master Zhang''s reputation, and then used the program to hype. Even if he heard Master Zhang''s rumor later, he mistook it for hype."Oh, in that case, you should cherish this opportunity." Zhang pengde''s eyes leaked a smile, "if our son can become a big star, when I go back to my hometown, my relatives will surely envy me."


    "Relatives?" Zhang Haoran didn''t understand, "Dad, didn''t my big dad die a few years ago? You''re talking about my mother''s relatives."


    "Well." Zhang pengde didn''t want to say more about this. After a few meals, he went to watch TV.


    "Son, when you record the program, you must find a chance to ask for the signature of gibenie. If you can get more points, you can get more points." Feng Hui said with a smile.


    "It''s on me." Zhang Haoran nodded, not to mention Ji BEINI, it is the signature of foreign presidents, I can get it for you.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran''s pledge, Feng Huiru releases the burden.


    After eating, Zhang Haoran is going to find Pei Xiaoyuan.


    In the room, Pei Xiaoyuan is playing video games in high spirits.


    "Master, you are back." Pei Xiaoyuan took off his earphone and said with a smile.


    "Have you eaten yet?


    "As soon as my uncle and aunt cooked the meal, they called me to eat, so I didn''t wait for you to come back." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "from tomorrow on, don''t play games, feel the vitality of heaven and earth every day."


    "And here you are."


    Zhang Haoran gives the xuanyue chain to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Wow, isn''t it an ancient one?" Pei Xiaoyuan was both surprised and happy. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t expect his master to give him this thing. The gift was too heavy.


    "If you use the xuanyue chain to sense the vitality of heaven and earth, you should be more efficient." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded heavily.


    The xuanyue chain can transform the surrounding complex vitality into the essence of heaven and earth, and then store it in the micro array in the xuanyue chain. Although the stored vitality is not much, for Pei Xiaoyuan, it is definitely better to use the essence of heaven and earth for induction learning than the earth''s complex vitality.


    Zhang Haoran gives the xuanyue chain to Pei Xiaoyuan, which is a kind of trust to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    With the xuanyue chain, Pei Xiaoyuan can shorten the time of sensing the vitality of heaven and earth by several times.


    "One year at most, you can sense the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "In another year, I will absorb the energy of heaven and earth into the body, strengthen the body strength to the peak, and I will start to teach you the pictorial seal character." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master, what if I was schemed by feng shui master before I learned the pictorial seal script?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said haughtily:


    "before you become an immortal Taoist body, the strongest thing is not the magic, but the body!"


    "When you enter the body through the vitality of heaven and earth to strengthen your physical strength to the peak, even if you don''t know Fu Zhuan, the third-class feng shui master and the second-class feng shui master will not have any influence on you. Even if you are a first-class feng shui master, you may not be able to defeat you, because you can rely on your body to break the magic restriction."


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded in amazement. It suddenly occurred to him that when master was fighting tiger hawk, the tiger hawk''s physical strength was beyond imagination.


    Later, Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan explained that the physical strength of the fierce beast tiger eagle was infinitely close to the practitioners of the immortal and Taoist system.


    Therefore, tiger hawk''s comprehensive strength, relying on physical strength alone, is not inferior to that of practitioners, and it is easy to deal with first-class feng shui masters.


    But Pei Xiaoyuan is a mortal after all. Even if his physical strength reaches the peak, he can''t be compared with tiger eagle.


    This is the starting point of human physical quality.


    "Master, I will never play games in the future." Pei Xiaoyuan holds the xuanyue chain tightly and puts it on his neck. The xuanyue chain is close to his chest, which makes Pei Xiaoyuan feel chilly. "I must work hard to sense the vitality of heaven and earth in the xuanyue chain, and never let Shifu feel disappointed!"


    Zhang Haoran left.


    Two days later, it will be the recording time of Manchu and Han variety show.


    These days, Ling Huan is addicted to dating software. She even wants to meet a girl on the other side of the network. She also wants to leave Xiangzhou city with her money for a long-distance meeting. Instead of telling Zhang Haoran about it, Ling Huan tells Xu Qing. In the end, she is scolded by Xu Qing for her dog''s blood, and Ling Huan gives up.


    Xu Qing, on the other hand, slowly took the initiative and invited Zhang Haoran to take a walk in the park near yipinhaoju.


    This evening, Zhang Haoran once again agreed to Xu Qing''s request.


    The park, rockery, green water and grass, white fountains, clean corridors and tree lined paths in Yipin luxury residence are first-class and pleasant.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are walking on the road.


    Their topics ranged from life to study to medicine.


    At this time, Xu Qing mentioned Ling Huan.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you are free, advise Ling Huan. He is obsessed with making friends and chatting on the Internet recently, and even has the idea of meeting netizens in other places. He does not dare to tell you, for fear that you will say him, so he told me and asked me to help him judge."Zhang Hao was stunned.


    Ling Huan has changed a lot. He even wants to meet netizens in other places.


    "Now there are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts. It''s time to persuade him." Zhang Haoran secretly said that Ling Huan''s academic performance is good, but his communication has always been a weakness. In addition, he is easy to trust others, otherwise he would not have been cheated by Jing Siyi at Mingtai bar.

 Chapter 171

    Zhang Haoran calls Ling Huan.


    There''s a busy tone on the other side of the line.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Haoran called again, still busy.


    "I''m not chatting with netizens." Xu Qing analyzed.


    "It''s possible."


    After a while, Ling Huan took the initiative to call Zhang Haoran.


    "What have you been doing, mouse?" Over the phone, Ling Huan''s voice sounds very happy.


    "I''m at home." Zhang Haoran said casually, "it''s you who are mysterious all day. What are you doing?"


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you."


    "I don''t think it''s a girl."


    "Mouse, don''t wronged the good man!"


    "Well, I''ll take it as an injustice."


    "I''ll talk later. I have something to do."


    Ling Huan hung up in a hurry.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Ling Huan is immersed in the virtual world of online chat. If it goes on like this, it''s very fast to meet in reality.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran calls zongxiao.


    "Master Zhang." On the other side of the phone, Zong Xiaosu said respectfully. Fortunately, his voice was small, but Xu Qing didn''t hear it.


    "What have you been doing lately?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "Recently, I''ve received several lists to catch ghosts and have a look at Feng Shui." Zong Xiaosu said that he is close to the strength of a first-class feng shui master. Many rich people have thrown olive branches and invited him to help.


    "In Xiangzhou?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Well, you look at Ling Huan these days. He''s simple and addicted to chatting. It''s good to meet a suitable girl. But if someone deliberately deceives him, you''ll do it secretly and teach him a lesson properly."


    "No problem!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran relieved, Zong Xiaosu since guaranteed, certainly said to do, so, Ling Huan''s safety at least no problem.


    "He will do whatever you ask Zong Xiaosu to do. If he has so much money, will he accept your reward?" Xu Qing has a wonderful road.


    "I''m on good terms with him, charging me only one yuan at a time." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Xu Qing turned her lips, and Zhang Haoran was obviously joking.


    Two people walk on the avenue, in the evening, the temperature drops slightly, the cool wind blows, with a personal cool feeling.


    Xu Qingxiu was very clear, and she suddenly said to herself:


    "Zhang Haoran, when we get to Donghai University, will it be like this again?"


    "If different departments and different colleges, it is estimated that there will be no such opportunity." Zhang Haoran tells the truth.


    Xu Qing glared at Zhang Haoran, "you are not romantic at all."


    Zhang Haoran did not speak, but picked a few leaves.


    The edge of the finger is like a delicate blade.


    With a touch, the leaves break.


    A few seconds later, a peach blossom appeared, delicate and beautiful, very good-looking.


    "Here you are." Zhang Haoran put the peach blossom made of leaves on Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    Xu Qing is in full bloom, as if the shoulder is her most precious baby, can''t help but stop, will peach gently care in the heart of the hand, face is full of sweet appearance.


    "Thank you!" Xu Qing likes it more and more.


    The two passed a stone bridge. On both sides of the stone bridge, the pool water was clear and transparent. Under the illumination of street lamps, the two figures were reflected on the surface of the pool water.


    A breeze, Xu Qing "ah" sound, her hands of peach blossom was blown by the wind, fell in the pool water.


    "After going to Donghai University, I''ll give you as much as you want." Zhang Haoran couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Qing nodded gently, her face could not help floating a red cloud, she kept Zhang Haoran''s promise firmly in mind.


    "I''m going back by bus. You have to keep your word."


    "Don''t send me. I''ll go back myself." Xu Qing playfully trip a grimace, and then leave.


    At the bus stop outside yipinhaoju, Xu Qing waits for the bus to go home. After entering the bus, she remembers the conversation with Zhang Haoran by the pool and shows a smirk from time to time.


    What she doesn''t know is that when she enters the bus, a dark shadow spreads its wings and flies by in the sky. The dark shadow has a sharp big eye. When it stares at the bus, it follows closely in the air, just like the girl on the bus. Once it meets the possible danger, it will appear immediately.


    Zhang Haoran returned home and went to Pei Xiaoyuan''s room to have a look.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and his own account, honest in the room, through the ancient xuanyue chain, feel the essence of heaven and earth vitality.


    Zhang Haoran left in silence.


    After the living room, Zhang pengde called Zhang Haoran.


    "Son, play chess with me." Zhang pengde said.


    "Dad, did mom rob the TV again?" Zhang Haoran whispered.


    Zhang pengde sighed, "well, she''s addicted to the gibenie recently. She can watch the TV series played by gibenie several times. I can''t watch the program and the newspaper has finished. What can I do without calling you to play chess?""OK, I''ll play chess with you." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Two people on the chessboard.


    Like the previous rules, Zhang pengde let Zhang Haoran drive, gun and horse.


    "Dad, you don''t have to let me." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang pengde discontented: "son, you can''t feel complacent when you get the first place in the province. You have no chance to win in chess. Don''t you forget that you never won my game before you went to high school?"


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. Dad still remembers this.


    Indeed, before he went to high school, Zhang Haoran often played chess with Zhang pengde. At that time, Zhang Haoran didn''t have enough time to watch in front of Zhang pengde. Zhang pengde slaughtered and Zhang Haoran surrendered.


    After high school, Zhang Haoran did not play a game of chess because he concentrated on his study.


    However, Zhang Haoran now is totally different from before.


    Since Zhang pengde said let me, Zhang Haoran thought, let me let you. Who let you be my father.


    Two people play chess, Zhang pengde let Zhang Haoran car, gun, horse.


    After a few moves, Zhang Haoran knew Zhang pengde''s plan through Ma''s clever walking and exploration.


    "Again." Zhang Haoran chuckled, "if it was before, I certainly didn''t find it, but now."


    Zhang Haoran made a few wonderful moves and left Zhang pengde with a blank face. He found that he could not understand his son''s chess routine.


    "Son, after you went to high school, didn''t you really practice secretly?" Zhang pengde asked.


    "No!" Zhang Haoran swore to heaven.


    "No, I can''t understand your moves at all." Zhang pengde grins bitterly and admits defeat. "Come on, come on! I won''t let you


    Zhang Haoran had to play a game of chess with Zhang pengde.


    As a result, Zhang pengde found that he couldn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s tricks even more.


    "Is school still good for playing chess? But my son hasn''t played chess for years. " Zhang pengde was vaguely surprised. He felt that all his tricks had been seen through by Zhang Haoran.


    Even Zhang pengde has a feeling that Zhang Haoran is letting him.


    Some of Zhang pengde''s moves made major mistakes in a few steps, facing the situation of being eaten by Zhang Haoran alone, but Zhang Haoran pretended not to see them.


    "If my son just ate all my important pieces." Zhang pengde''s forehead exudes sweat because of his involvement in the chess game, but now he is in a cold sweat.


    "I lost."


    Zhang pengde shakes his head. This kind of chess is no longer interesting. He has no chance to win at all. Whether he is attacking or retreating, Zhang Haoran fumbles clearly.


    "Dad, how is my chess playing skill now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Not bad." Zhang pengde rarely praised.


    "Son, your father''s mouth is so hard that he doesn''t admit defeat." While watching TV, Feng Hui turned to Zhang Haoran and said, "don''t play chess with him in the future."


    Zhang Haoran laughs dryly. His father is really stubborn. If it wasn''t for the big gap between the two sides, he would feel that even if he had only one general left, he would have worked with him to the end.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran made a joke:


    "Mom, you should pay more attention to him. His stubborn character is like a cow. Did mom criticize too many times before?"


    Before mentioning it, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui''s faces darkened at the same time.


    Zhang Haoran doubts: "what''s the matter with you?" It''s just that before I mentioned it, er Lao''s reaction was too quick.


    "I went to rest." Zhang pengde stretched a waist, playing chess with Zhang Haoran is too energy consuming.


    Feng Hui also turned off the TV and said she was going to make the bed.


    The open living room immediately left Zhang Haoran alone.


    "It seems that mom and dad did experience something before." Zhang Haoran frowned slightly and soon put the idea behind him. His parents are living well now. It''s meaningless to think about these superfluous things.


    Two days passed.


    In the morning, the Manchu and Han troupes finally had to record their programs in Jingtian chain hotpot store, which was closed for one day for the sake of the troupes.


    There are a large number of spectators, waiting outside the hot pot shop as if they were waiting for big names.


    "How excited! It''s only a few minutes before 8:30, and I''ll be able to see the idol i''ve been dreaming of


    "My idol is Jamie!"


    "I like both Zhan Zhe and Ji BEINI. I heard that they have acted as screen lovers, and they are likely to be selected as the best screen couple in China this year. The handsome men and the beautiful women are really enviable. How nice it would be if I could find such a handsome boyfriend like Zhan Zhe in the future


    "Although I''m a fan of gibeni, I agree with you that Jamie is trustworthy in all aspects. I read the news and said that Jamie is very good to gibeni, whether in public or in private."


    "Well, those of you who like Jamie have to admit that there are more fans than Jamie, both online and in reality.""Ah, it turns out that it''s the so-called" non marriage party "of gibenie fans. Gibenie has more fans than Jamie, but it seems that Jamie is not difficult to move gibenie."


    "Don''t be crazy, Jamie fans


    "Why, I''m crazy. What''s the matter?"


    While many fans were shouting, several screams appeared.


    "Here comes giburney!"


    "Here comes Jamie, too!"


    "Wait a minute. Isn''t that man -- eh, Zhang Haoran, the top student in the college entrance examination in Xihu province? How can he be here! "

 Chapter 172

    Zhang Haoran, who appeared behind gibeni, made the audience feel novel.


    How can Zhang Haoran, the number one student in science college entrance examination in Xihu Province, appear here? He wants to take part in the recording of Manchu and Han?


    Some people don''t believe it.


    But more people believe that Zhang Haoran really came to take part in the recording of Manchu and Han banquet.


    "Wait! Look at the sign on Zhang Haoran''s chest. "


    "It says Master Zhang."


    "What, you said he was master Zhang?"


    The sound spread like a spray.


    Those who haven''t heard of Master Zhang say they don''t understand why Zhang Haoran gave him the title of master.


    Some people who have heard the name of Master Zhang are unbelievable.


    "It has long been said that master Zhang is young. Is this Zhang Haoran really the legendary master Zhang?"


    The audience used their mobile phones to deliver this amazing news.


    Soon the news spread.


    Xu Rongsheng''s office.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Xiao Mo enters the door and runs to Xu Rongsheng excitedly.


    "Boss Xu."


    "There''s a big thing to report to you, Master Zhang. He went to the variety show recording!"


    Xu Rongsheng is auditing the company''s information integration related reports. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Xu Rongsheng put down his report and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Mo, when did you become a joke habit after you have been with me for so long?"


    Don''t worry.


    "Boss Xu, what I said is true. I didn''t cheat you."


    Xu Rongsheng took it seriously and said, "little brother, did he really go to the variety show recording?"


    "Yes." Xiao Mo quickly showed Xu Rongsheng a picture from a mobile phone.


    In the photo, the program group of Manchu and Han is stepping into Jingtian chain hotpot store. Meanwhile, the idol group headed by Ji BEINI and Zhan zhe has attracted the attention of many people.


    Behind gibeni, there is Zhang Haoran with a sign saying "Master Zhang".


    "It''s impossible, the little brother should not take the initiative to express his identity as master Zhang."


    Xu Rongsheng is puzzled. In order not to let Zhang pengde and Feng Hui worry, Zhang Haoran blocks the news that master Zhang is his. Some people really know that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, but more people don''t.


    Now Zhang Haoran voluntarily confesses that he is master Zhang. It''s strange that Xu Rongsheng can understand.


    Xiao Mo nodded: "yes, I don''t think he will take the initiative to give up his identity, but I think he did it for a reason."


    Xu Rongsheng agrees with Xiao mo.


    "Little brother, there must be his reason for doing so." Xu Rongsheng said, "well, let''s wait and see what the little brother is going to do. Let''s wait and see. If the little brother needs help, you should know how to do it."


    "I understand!" Now Xu Rongsheng has a powerful enterprise and is the head of the Zhao family. No one is willing to fight Xu Rongsheng in the whole west lake province because of his ability and status, and his relationship with Zhao Shengtian''s adopted son and father.


    Qian Jiuye''s residence.


    Qian Jiuye is old, and he is in the state of semi retirement recently. His subordinate enterprises let his children take care of him, and he enjoys his life.


    By his side, the sunglasses man stood still. Although it was still, it felt like a sharp knife coming out of its sheath at any time.


    "Teng Han, did you talk about your girlfriend?" After reading the report, Qian Jiuye remembered the life events of his bodyguards.


    Tenghan shook his head.


    "Find a girlfriend. Don''t follow me all the time." He turned on the TV and said, "let''s see if there are any good-looking hostesses in the TV programs of West Lake province. If there are, I will create opportunities for you. You are 24 years old. It''s time to get married and have children."


    "You don''t have to worry about the house. I''ll help you with it."


    Tenghan is helpless.


    Qian Jiuye turned over the TV program and shook his head, "no, they are not worthy of you."


    Tenghan said carefully, "I think it''s OK."


    "You can give me a fart." Qian Jiuye''s overbearing voice spread in the room, "you know, among the five hostesses I just saw, three of them are junior. There are many things you don''t know in this society. As for the other two hostesses, they are not good enough for you, so there is something wrong with my words?"


    "No problem." Teng Han was ashamed. Qian Jiuye really devoted himself to his life.


    "Well, this is good."


    Qian Jiuye put down the remote control and looked at the hostess on TV, "what do you think of her?"


    "I guess people don''t like me." Tenghan said with a wry smile that the woman on TV is gibenie, who is now well-known in the entertainment industry. Of course, gibenie doesn''t like him any more.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. There''s nothing I can''t do. You wait and I''ll get in touch right away." Qian Jiuye takes the phone and asks for the contact information of Ji BEINI.However, as soon as Qian Jiuye''s phone was picked up, it stopped in mid air.


    "This is master Zhang!"


    Qian Jiuye was shocked. The boy on TV was not master Zhang.


    "Zhang Haoran?" Tenghan wondered, "Mr. Qian Jiuye, how did he get on TV? This program is a food program of Manchu and Han people."


    Both of them noticed that the words "live" appeared on the screen in the Manchu Han banquet program.


    Now not only Xu Rongsheng and Qian Jiuye, but also other rich people know that master Zhang took part in the recording of variety show of Manchu and Han.


    At the moment, in Jingtian chain hotpot shop.


    Feifei said triumphantly: "I not only let Zhang Haoran appear in the name of Master Zhang, but also let the program live. In this way, the program appears real and the audience rating is guaranteed."


    Li binyi feels the same way.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and the Manchu and Han cuisine program starts live broadcast. However, the live broadcast is only the preparation work in the hot pot shop. The real play will start at half past ten.


    The 30 minutes waiting in the middle is the buffer time of the program, so as to attract more viewers to join in the watching.


    Sure enough, gibenie and Jamie attract a lot of loyal fans. They turn on the TV to watch the show.


    Many people who are awed by Master Zhang, even if they are not fans of Ji BEINI and Zhan Zhe, even if they don''t pursue stars, can''t help turning on the TV.


    "The ratings are going up, not bad." Feifei gets the backstage data, and then supervises the makeup preparation of Ji BEINI and Zhan zhe backstage. They have the script in their hands. Later, they will act according to the script.


    Variety shows are like this, in order to increase the topic point, there will be the corresponding program script.


    Feifei finds Zhang Haoran.


    "After you come on stage, you will play the ruthless Master Zhang. Your task is only one. Don''t talk. Just look at Ji BEINI and Zhan zhe there. If you perform well, I''ll ask the photographer to give you more shot opportunities." Feifei encouraged Zhang Haoran, "I believe you can do it."


    Zhang Haoran smelt a smile, "when did Master Zhang become a ruthless person?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s the effect of the show, OK? As long as you embody Master Zhang''s ruthless style, I''ll take it as a debt to you. When you can''t work next to gibeni, please come to me! I''ll give you the resources to film! " Feifei promised.


    Zhang Haoran then asked, "Ji BEINI and Zhan zhe both have scripts. Do I have them?"


    "What script do you want? You''re Master Zhang. You''re ruthless Master Zhang. If you don''t speak, it''s your best script!" Speaking of this, Feifei felt that she was too clever to think of such a good way.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran accepted that as long as he got close to the crew and could see the sea floor trees in the glass jar, his goal was achieved.


    As for how to take the sacred tree, he has many ways.


    Zhang Haoran joked: "the program group didn''t have a special preparation. I haven''t seen the glass jar yet. When can I see it?"


    "Shh! The glass jar is still in a confidential state, and it''s under the monitoring of security. It''s very safe. " Feifei said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, everything in the glass jar is extremely valuable, even some of them are extremely valuable!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t ask any more. It seems that the Shenmu under the sea is really under heavy protection.


    "Come on, I''m very optimistic about you." Feifei pats Zhang Haoran on the shoulder and leaves the backstage.


    Master Zhang''s participation in the recording of variety shows has affected the nerves of all sides. Gradually, the number of people watching the live broadcast of Manchu and Han, who are looking forward to seeing Master Zhang''s identity, has surpassed that of Ji BEINI and Zhan Zhe''s fans.


    Curiosity is terrible!


    It''s said that master Zhang has a close relationship with the beast, especially when he first saw Master Zhang.


    It''s 10:25 a.m., five minutes before the recording!


    Feifei is happy like a child, telling everyone a news that is enough to make everyone excited.


    "Our ratings have broken the record! Ten points, that''s ten points! " Feifei takes the ratings list in her hand and raises it in the air.


    Members of the crew all smile happily. In the past, the peak ratings of Manchu and Han audience were only seven points at most. Now, it''s easy to break through ten points. Moreover, the program has not yet been really broadcast, but now it''s just backstage gags.


    Li binyi is the happiest director. Feifei''s plan is successful. The match of two popular stars and master Zhang finally received a reward.


    At 10:30, the program officially began recording.


    The bar of Jingtian chain hotpot store has been specially transformed into a live broadcast of the program. On the bar are various food materials, props, gas stoves for cooking and expensive imported stoves.


    Ji BEINI and Zhan zhe are standing left and right. For the two stars who have good acting experience in the entertainment industry, it''s not difficult to control the live broadcast of the program, let alone they have scripts.Zhang Haoran stood on one side, really in accordance with Feifei said, put a cold face.


    The lens in Zhang Haoran at most just swept by, not even a second.


    In less than a minute, Feifei''s phone was blown up.


    Li binyi''s mobile phone has never stopped.


    Other members of the cast, mobile phones are also ringing.


    people open mobile phone as like as two peas.


    Hysteria from the audience!


    "We want to see Master Zhang!"

 Chapter 173

    "Diddidi."


    Mobile phone ringtones and short messages are constantly on the rise. It''s not difficult for a well-known drama crew like Manchu and Han people to find out their contact information.


    Open the mobile phone, Master Zhang three words appear.


    The crew looked at each other, all for Master Zhang.


    "What to do?" Feifei is also flustered. She is not from West Lake Province, but underestimates the appeal of Master Zhang in West Lake province.


    "Don''t worry about it." Li binyi said faintly.


    "But so many viewers say they want more shots for Zhang Haoran." Feifei is very anxious.


    Li binyi looks confident. He is a director and knows what is best for the program at this time.


    "Feifei, if you think so, many audiences want to see Master Zhang, but we don''t let them see him. What''s the consequence?"


    Feifei subconsciously said: "they will continue to watch, waiting for Master Zhang''s lens!"


    "Yes, this will reach the audience rating target. Maybe we can continue to make breakthroughs." Li binyi laughs.


    Feifei suddenly realized that director Li is brilliant.


    If the audience wants to see Master Zhang, they just don''t want to see him, just let him wait. Anyway, when the audience rating is up to hand, Master Zhang is also Zhang Haoran''s disguise. The crew won''t lose anything. Even because of the program effect this time, the Manchu and Chinese audience will get more commercial sponsorship.


    Feifei thumbed up, "director Li, I didn''t expect you to be calm. If I compromise with the audience just now, maybe our program will lose a lot of potential commercial sponsorship."


    Li binyi nodded.


    That''s right.


    "Zhang Haoran is not master Zhang, and master Zhang is a character of the West Lake province. What''s the matter with us? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Even if the audience finally reveals the truth and says that Zhang Haoran is not master Zhang, the trouble lies with him. " Li binyi said with a smile.


    Feifei admires Li binyi more and more.


    Happy together, difficult Zhang Haoran resistance, this move to play really beautiful!


    Manchu and Han cuisine program continues live.


    Ji BEINI is cooking a dish of boiled fish. Zhan Zhe is like a boyfriend, helping Ji BEINI prepare the ingredients.


    In contrast to Zhang Haoran, at most one shot per minute seems to be a waste of time for the crew.


    "Diddidi."


    The cell phones of the cast members rang out one after another.


    When they turned on their mobile phones, they found that it was the audience who strongly demanded the camera to master Zhang.


    Li binyi turns off his mobile phone directly. He is a director and knows what fans of Master Zhang want to see.


    You want to see it?


    I won''t let you see it. Wait.


    Feifei also received SMS, but her SMS is different from others.


    "Give Master Zhang some lens, Guyang stay."


    Guyang?


    Feifei remembers that Guyang is the big boss of the entertainment industry in Xiangzhou city. Once Feifei led a team and made promotional films in Guyang.


    Now Feifei is in a dilemma. Does the boss of Guyang want to see what master Zhang looks like?


    Feifei comes to Li binyi.


    "Director Li, look at this message." Feifei shows Gu Yang''s message to Li binyi.


    Li binyi thought that if he could please Guyang and get a commercial sponsorship by the way, it would be a happy thing.


    "Since there are business tycoons who want to see Master Zhang, I''ll give him some shots, five seconds at most in one minute."


    "Well!" Feifei agreed, then came to the photographer next to a few whispers.


    The time that the lens stays on Zhang Haoran is a little more than just now.


    Although a few seconds more than a minute, enough to let those who want to see Master Zhang''s true face fans, feel happy.


    Just when Feifei and Li binyi are satisfied, their mobile phones ring again.


    "Mr. Qian Jiuye!" Feifei heart suddenly surprised, Xiangzhou city''s big man!


    Qian Jiuye is a celebrity in Xiangzhou City, involving a lot of business fields. Before the Zhao family was in the sky, Qian Jiuye was one of the top rich families in Xihu province. A short message was enough to shock others.


    "Director Li, Qian Jiuye of Xiangzhou city said that we must give Master Zhang a shot as soon as possible!" Feifei said.


    Li binyi doubts, ordinary people want to see Master Zhang even, how these big guys are also so interested in Master Zhang.


    Li binyi said directly, "the plan does not change, no matter who he is, pull up the ratings first!"


    The audience rating of Manchu and Han audience is steadily rising. With the audience rating breaking through 12 points, Feifei and Li binyi show a smile.


    This is the effect of the program!


    Suddenly, Feifei''s mobile phone rings.


    Feifei turns on her cell phone, sees the strange phone number on the call record, and then connects."Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m Zhao Xiang, Zhao Xiang of the Zhao family in Xihu province."


    "It''s from the Zhao family."


    "Well, you''re recording, right?"


    "Yes."


    "From now on, one minute of camera time, at least 30 seconds for Master Zhang, you know?"


    "I - I''ll talk to the director."


    "As soon as possible!"


    "Yes, yes


    Feifei is under great pressure. The phone call comes from Zhao family, the most famous family in Xihu province. As a variety show producer, she has no ability to fight against Zhao family. Zhao Xianggang just called, but Feifei can only be polite.


    Feifei told Li binyi: "just now the Zhao family called. Let''s give Master Zhang one minute of camera time, at least 30 seconds."


    Li binyi said: "30 seconds to Zhang Haoran? It''s not a joke. Today''s protagonist is Ji BEINI, Zhan Zhe, not Zhang Haoran. "


    Li binyi''s plan is very clear, Master Zhang''s name is to boost the audience rating of the program, but it has no effect.


    Feifei said, "you''re not from Xihu province. You don''t know the status of the Zhao family. The Zhao family is the most powerful family in Xihu province."


    "What about the rich? No matter how powerful it is, it is within the scope of Xihu province. Our program is for the whole country. " Li binyi mentions the Manchu and Han program group, and his face is full of pride.


    Under the leadership of Li binyi, Manchu and Han banquet food program has become the leading variety show in China. Many stars still have to see Li binyi''s mood.


    Now just a Zhao family wants to order Li binyi. Of course, Li binyi disdains it.


    "Director Li, think twice about it!" Feifei is worried. She has heard about the Zhao family. In the past 20 years, this legendary family has caused many ups and downs in Xihu province. It''s amazing enough to move to other provinces.


    "Don''t think twice. It''s up to me." Li binyi hummed coldly, "shorten Zhang Haoran''s lens from five seconds a minute to one second a minute."


    If Li binyi is not happy, he doesn''t want to give Zhang Haoran a shot for a second, because what he says counts, not the Zhao family.


    Feifei sighed. I don''t know why, I feel that things are not good.


    A few minutes after the live broadcast, another call came.


    This time, it''s not a strange number.


    "Xu Rongsheng!"


    Feifei can''t be quiet any more. She quickly finds a quiet place to connect the phone.


    "Feifei?"


    "It''s me."


    "I used to run an entertainment company. Although it''s ticket playing, I remember you spent some time in it."


    "Well, during my internship, I stayed in it for more than a year, and I learned a lot in that year. If boss Xu hadn''t given me the opportunity, I would not have achieved what I am now."


    Feifei''s attitude is extremely candid. As the producer of Manchu and Han TV program group, her achievements are inseparable from her experience in Xu Rongsheng company.


    Without the experience at that time, there would be no Feifei now.


    "Feifei, you have this idea. I''m very satisfied. I heard that master Zhang was on your program, right?"


    "Well, Mr. Xu, Master Zhang is a fake -"


    "well, I don''t care about that. I just want to tell you to give Master Zhang a shot and make him the leading role of the show. I don''t want to say more about the rest. You should understand. By the way, there''s another point. I''m going to buy Li binyi''s brokerage company in two days. Please tell him to be psychologically prepared. "


    Xu Rongsheng hung up.


    Feifei is dazed. To her, Xu Rongsheng is the first person in Xihu province. Such a famous person even wants to speak for Master Zhang.


    Xu Rongsheng wants to please master Zhang?


    No, Master Zhang is a rumored figure. Even if it really appears, Xu Rongsheng will send someone to investigate and know that master Zhang in the program is fake. Why does Xu Rongsheng believe it?


    Or is Xu Rongsheng sure that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang?


    Feifei feels that her head is in a mess, and many ideas come out, first affirmed by her, and then denied by her one by one, which makes her crazy.


    Feifei passes on Xu Rongsheng''s words to Li binyi.


    "Director Li, your agency will be acquired in two days."


    Li binyi is infuriated. He is not from Xihu province. He doesn''t know much about Xihu Province, Zhao family and Xu Rongsheng. But now, a Xu Rongsheng suddenly comes out and shouts to buy Li binyi''s economic company. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Feifei, I don''t agree with the acquisition of the company. Can he force the acquisition?" Li binyi sneered, "in the past, there were domestic economic tycoons who liked the potential of our company. As a result, if I didn''t sell it to him, he still couldn''t help me."


    Feifei has no choice, but Xu Rongsheng is no longer a business tycoon. With Zhao family, what is not easy for Xu Rongsheng?Businessmen play tricks. Director Li, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop it.


    At this time, Li binyi''s phone rang. It was his assistant.


    As soon as he answers the phone, Li binyi seems to have heard a bolt from the blue.


    "What! You said that all the artists of my economic company have terminated their contracts? "


    Li binyi palms sweating, nervous: "impossible, their liquidated damages, but worth their ten years of money, without my permission, who have the courage?"


    All of a sudden, Li binyi seems to have heard a shocking news, such as ice water irrigation, stay in place.


    "You mean - someone gave them all their liquidated damages?" Li Bin Yi cold sweat crazy, Zheng Zheng dazed, "that''s five hundred million."


    Li binyi is distressed that the artists he signed have more than 500 million growth potential.


    "Director Li, what''s the matter?" Feifei asked quickly.


    "Feifei, you''re right." Li binyi''s smile is more ugly than crying. "Xu Rongsheng just paid 500 million yuan to all the artists of our company as liquidated damages, and then forcibly collected them at the price of ten times the contract fee with our company."


    Feifei sighed. She had already felt that something was wrong. She had known so well. Why did she have to do it at the beginning.


    What they don''t know is that in order to pay for Zhang Haoran''s ancient wares, Xu Rongsheng paid three or four billion yuan.


    A mere five hundred million is nothing to Xu Rongsheng.


    "Extend Zhang Haoran''s lens to one minute and thirty seconds - forget it, as much as you want." Li binyi seems to be a hard-working artist who has been trained all over his body. He is not interested in putting in any energy.


    Li binyi regrets that master Zhang''s influence in Xihu province is far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 174

    Li binyi went to the bathroom and slapped himself when nobody was there. How could he be so stupid!


    Manchu and Han banquet program continues.


    At Feifei''s suggestion, the photographer moved a place for Zhang Haoran to shoot three people from the angle of 45.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran was the first person to attract the audience.


    Then there''s gibenie and Jamie.


    Gibenie cooked fish with heart.


    Zhan Zhe is very smart. He observed that after the photographer changed his position, Zhang Haoran took the advantage of the lens, while he became the weak side. Zhan Zhe''s heart was not helped.


    "Why does Zhang Haoran enjoy such benefits because he is a fake Master Zhang?" Zhan Zhe is not happy.


    If eyes can kill people, Zhan Zhe''s eyes are enough to make Zhang Haoran die countless times.


    Zhang Haoran turned a blind eye to Zhan Zhe''s attitude.


    Zhang Haoran''s goal is the underwater Shenmu. Except for the underwater Shenmu, everything else is unimportant. Even if the camera lens is not aimed at him for a second, he will not be as anxious as Zhan Zhe.


    At this time, gibenie finally made the boiled fish.


    "I think it tastes good." Zhang Haoran can''t help nodding his head. I didn''t expect that big stars are very good at making fish.


    When Zhan Zhe''s face changed, his lines were robbed!


    Well, you Zhang Haoran, you really treat yourself as master Zhang. According to the script, I, Zhan Zhe, should say this first.


    Zhang Haoran''s careless words make Zhan zhe furious. Although Zhan zhe can follow Zhang Haoran''s words, it will not have any adverse effect on the program effect, but Zhan zhe does not want to do so.


    He just doesn''t want to!


    "Master Zhang, Nini''s boiled fish is the best among our artists."


    Zhan zhe said with a smile and specially explained:


    "boiled fish is Sichuan cuisine, which was first popular in Cuiyun township. The raw materials are fresh live fish and pepper. It tastes smooth and tender, and is oily but not greasy. It can remove the fishy smell of fish and keep the fish fresh and tender. This dish made by Nini is full of hot pepper and eye-catching, spicy but not dry, and numb but not bitter. "


    "I don''t have to taste it. We all know that Nini''s boiled fish this time is better than the last one."


    Zhan Zhe''s explanation brings the relationship between himself and gibeni closer, and tells Zhang Haoran that he can''t even speak in the last variety show.


    Zhang Haoran laughed. He said a word casually, which was just four words. Zhan zhe was so small-minded that he held on to him.


    "In the next session, I will invite five lucky viewers to taste it with me." Gibenie smiles at the camera. As soon as she opens her mouth, the five people waiting nearby immediately cheer.


    Zhan zhe glances at Zhang Haoran, slightly disdaining. According to the script of the program, Zhan zhe will taste boiled fish with five lucky viewers.


    "Zhang Haoran, just look at it honestly." Zhan Zhe is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran at all.


    Gibenie took the boiled fish to five lucky audiences, followed by Jamie. The arrival of him and gibenie made the audience cheer, which greatly satisfied Jamie''s heart.


    Zhan zhe turns his head and looks at Zhang Haoran with hostility, only to find that Zhang Haoran is looking at the cooking stove of jibeini, next to which is the material of boiled fish, thinking slightly.


    Gibenie brought the boiled fish to an audience, who was ready to have a try with chopsticks.


    "Try it." Gibeni''s smile is warm, and the camera is right at her, as if the withered flowers can shine back, which makes the audience smile in an instant and makes many gibeni fans infatuated in front of the camera.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The audience took chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and put it into their mouth.


    "Wait!"


    Good program recording scene, suddenly sounded a voice, everyone turned around, is Zhang Haoran called out.


    Li binyi returned to the live broadcast at this time. Seeing Zhang Haoran suddenly stop the audience from eating boiled fish, he could not help frowning, "what does Zhang Haoran want to do? If Xu Rongsheng protects him, he can do whatever he wants? "


    Feifei was at a loss. "Director, what should I do now? I didn''t go according to the script at all."


    "Just right." Li binyi looks gloomy, "Manchu and Han audience ratings have made a major breakthrough. Once Zhang Haoran has a problem, he will be the culprit of the program. I want to see what the" Master Zhang "that Xu Rongsheng values so much is capable of."


    Li binyi showed a smirk.


    Master Zhang is just Zhang Haoran. What can he do?


    "Zhang Haoran, you can''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame Xu Rongsheng!" Li binyi went out of his way. Since he could not revenge Xu Rongsheng, he came to revenge Zhang Haoran.


    Ji BEINI, who is under the camera, is calm and gives full play to her performance ability. She looks at Zhang Haoran and asks calmly, "why don''t you let the audience eat my boiled fish?"


    "Yes, gibenie is my idol. Her boiled fish is the best I''ve ever seen!" The male audience could not help but grunt and swallow the fish in his mouth.Zhang Haoran did not stop, but shook his head, light said: "food toxic."


    Toxic!


    The atmosphere of Jingtian hotpot chain seems to burst.


    The staff of the hotpot shop were very upset. If it wasn''t for the live broadcast, they would have had a talk with Zhang Haoran.


    The manager of the hot pot shop wants to beat people. Zhang Haoran says that the food in the hot pot shop is poisonous. Isn''t it damaging the reputation of the hot pot shop? How can such irresponsible words come from Master Zhang?


    Li binyi was silent, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "For those who have just eaten boiled fish, I advise you to go to the hospital now." Zhang Haoran said, "you can listen to me calmly."


    The audience immediately said, "are you really master Zhang? Good sudden nonsense, believe it or not, I beat you


    As soon as he spoke, the tense atmosphere of the live broadcast suddenly became relaxed. When people looked at Zhang Haoran, it was more like a joke.


    "Master Zhang, you can''t be disguised by others. It''s rare to see someone who likes to cheat when you are so young this year." Zhan zhe took the initiative to stand beside the lucky audience. "This is a food show. Before recording every program, we will carefully screen it."


    Zhan Zhe''s words represent the thoughts of almost all the people present.


    This "Master Zhang" is just talking nonsense!


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly. According to the truth, he can be a villain without talking. However, this is a live broadcast of the whole audience. If the audience really has an important problem, the program will be suspended.


    This will affect Zhang Haoran''s next plan to obtain the underwater Shenmu.


    So Zhang Haoran would kindly advise, but did not expect that not only the audience was ungrateful, and even other people questioned him.


    Believe it or not, go to the hospital to check and test to know, such a simple thing, these people do not want to do, Zhang Haoran can not help showing a trace of banter smile.


    It seems that the three words of Master Zhang are not very reliable. It''s time for them to see the strength of Master Zhang.


    "When gibenie was cooking fish in water, he used mushroom as a side dish, which is poisonous."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "toxic mushroom toxin, toxicity and symptoms: according to toxin components, poisoning types can be divided into four types."


    "Gastroenteritis type, may be caused by resin like substances, guanidine or muscarinic acid and other toxins. The incubation period is five to six hours, characterized by nausea, severe vomiting, abdominal pain and diarrhea


    "Neuropsychiatric type, toxic toxins such as muscarine, toad and hallucinogen. The incubation period is six to twelve hours. In addition to gastroenteritis, the poisoning symptoms mainly include nerve excitation, mental disorder and inhibition. There may also be sweating, salivation, slow pulse, pupil narrowing, etc


    "Hemolytic type, with deer mushroom element, saddle mushroom poison and other toxins, incubation period of 6 hours to 12 hours, in addition to the symptoms of acute gastroenteritis, there can be anemia, jaundice, hematuria, hepatosplenomegaly and other hemolytic symptoms, serious even death!"


    People present were shocked by what Zhang Haoran said, especially the male audience.


    Zhang Haoran turned to the frightened audience and said with a smile:


    "the fourth type, liver and kidney damage, is mainly caused by poison umbrella toxin. The toxin is resistant to heat and drying, and can not be destroyed in general cooking. The toxin damages the nuclei and endoplasmic reticulum of liver cells, and also damages the kidney. The clinical course can be divided into six stages: incubation period, gastroenteritis period, false recovery period, visceral damage period, mental symptom period and recovery period. This type of poisoning is very dangerous. If it is not treated actively in time, the fatality rate will be very high. "


    The live broadcast was quiet, as if a needle had fallen on the ground, as we all know.


    "Master Zhang, you have something to say." Even at this time, gibeni called Zhang Haoran Master Zhang, rather than denying his identity like others, "the mushroom slices I cooked in water are poisonous, right?"


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "poison umbrella toxin is one of the most famous lethal fungi. About 90% to 95% of mushroom poisoning deaths are related to it. Poison umbrella and white poison umbrella are often eaten by mistake because their size is similar to other edible mushroom species."


    You see.


    It turns out that the poison in boiled fish mentioned by Zhang Haoran is one of the most serious poisoning phenomena caused by poisonous mushrooms, which can cause serious liver and kidney damage, cause visceral failure and high mortality.


    The audience burst into tears.


    "Master Zhang, please help me!"


    "Who said I was master Zhang?" Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    "No, you are master Zhang. You are master Zhang. What should I do?" The lucky audience who mistakenly ate poisonous mushrooms cried bitterly. Last program, how could they be so unlucky.


    "Go to the hospital, the program will continue to record." Zhang Haoran light way, his words seem to be the imperial edict, as if the arrangement of the live broadcast is the same as he said."Thank you, Master Zhang." Fortunately, the audience turned around and left.


    "Wait!"


    Zhan zhe looked unhappy and said:


    "who let you go? He''s a fake card master. Do you believe that? Look at you. Even if it''s not poisonous, it can scare you out of trouble. Sit back for me! "


    "I tell you, Master Zhang, he is a fake!"

 Chapter 175

    "But he said there are poisonous mushrooms in boiled fish." Fortunately, the audience is about to cry. Where are you listening to.


    "He said poison is poison?" Zhan zhe tone with a trace of sarcasm, "forget to tell you, our program is good at creating entertainment effect, just that master Zhang''s words, is entertainment effect, otherwise, Master Zhang is always cold, inhuman is not good."


    Fortunately, after listening to Zhan Zhe''s words, the audience felt that there was some truth in what he said, so they sat back in their seats.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, "Zhan Zhe, you have to be responsible for speaking."


    "Master Zhang, tell me about the poisonous mushrooms on the chopping board. How do you see them?" Jantzer said coldly.


    "I say it''s toxic, it''s toxic." 7


    "you really treat yourself as master Zhang. Who taught you to be so crazy?" Zhan zhe sneered, "there is no basis to say that mushrooms are poisonous. You are deliberately sabotaging the live broadcast. If you don''t want to live, leave."


    Ji BEINI is silent. It''s best that she doesn''t speak at this time, which involves her popularity. But somehow, she faintly believes that Zhang Haoran''s words are right. Maybe mushrooms are really poisonous.


    "Forget it, when I don''t say anything, believe it or not." Zhang Haoran sighed, pitying the lucky audience.


    All of a sudden, the people in Jingtian hotpot chain, including the members of the crew, thought Zhang Haoran was soft and surrendered to Zhan Zhe. They could not help whispering, praising Zhan Zhe''s wisdom and bravery and debunking the conspiracy of "Master Zhang".


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to talk to Zhan Zhe. In Zhan Zhe''s opinion, it''s an excellent opportunity for Zhang Haoran,


    "when you don''t say anything? Are you kidding? It''s a live broadcast. You have to be in charge! The mushrooms in Jingtian chain hotpot store are poisonous. Do you know how much impact it will have if this matter is spread out? "


    Zhan zhe said all the mistakes were caused by Zhang Haoran.


    Even Feifei, the producer of the program group, can''t help nodding. Zhan Zhe is right. It''s a live broadcast. If it''s post recording, you can edit the program and delete the paragraph that Zhang Haoran said mushrooms are poisonous.


    It is obvious that it is impossible to delete it now.


    Zhang Haoran''s influence on Jingtian chain hotpot store is certain!


    Zhang Haoran ignores Zhan Zhe. He explains if he wants to, and doesn''t explain if he doesn''t want to.


    Zhan zhe thought that Zhang Haoran was afraid, so he took advantage of the victory and said:


    "Master Zhang, whether true or false, has caused a significant impact on the reputation of Jingtian chain hotpot store in the live broadcast. You should apologize!"


    The employees of the hot pot shop yelled.


    "Yes


    "You should apologize!"


    "Master Zhang, you should make an apology quickly and compensate us for our mental loss."


    For a moment, public opinion was on the opposite side of Zhang Haoran, and everything seemed to be against him.


    But Zhang Haoran snorted slightly:


    "if I don''t apologize?"


    Zhan zhe said coldly: "well, you master Zhang are crazy and lawless. The audience friends in front of the TV have seen whether this master Zhang is true or false. I think everyone has made a judgment in their hearts. In my opinion, Zhan zhe must fight against counterfeiting today."


    All of a sudden, Zhan zhe seems to think of something and sneers: "by the way, Master Zhang seems to be the number one in the science college entrance examination in Xihu province this year. Tut Tut, the number one in the college entrance examination has all started to cheat?"


    Zhang Haoran looked at Zhan zhe with a cold voice. "Zhan Zhe, you have a bite of the boiled fish made by Ji BEINI. I''ll leave immediately."


    Ji BEINI was stunned, but Zhang Haoran made such a request.


    Zhan Zhe''s face changed slightly. He trembled subconsciously in his heart. He didn''t know why. Zhang Haoran''s request made Zhan zhe feel a little afraid.


    "Zhan Zhe, you eat quickly!"


    Zhang Haoran said in a loud voice:


    "didn''t you say that gibeni''s boiled fish is delicious?"


    "Don''t you say boiled fish is not poisonous?"


    "Didn''t you say I wronged Jingtian hotpot chain?"


    "You eat, let me see, let the audience see, you are a man, how can you play in front of Master Zhang?"


    The person who heard Zhang Haoran''s last words couldn''t help taking a cold breath in his heart.


    Especially the members of the Manchu and Han opera troupes, they know the inside story of Zhang Haoran pretending to be master Zhang, but Zhang Haoran just claimed that he was master Zhang. Was he riding a tiger to declare war with Zhan Zhe, or was he addicted to being Master Zhang?


    Feifei didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She was worried.


    Li Bin told Feifei not to worry, and then watched what happened, "you Xu Rongsheng bought all the artists of our company, and I''ll let you see this fake Master Zhang, and make a fool of himself in front of the live broadcast!"


    Focus on Jamie.


    "I can eat, but let me make a phone call." Zhan zhe takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know why he is afraid of the request of the fake Master Zhang. It is clear that he has just completely taken the initiative, which makes Zhang Haoran embarrassed.Jason takes out his cell phone and makes a call.


    Jingtian hotpot chain is jointly opened by his brother Zhan Han and his friends. Among the shareholders of the hotpot chain, besides his brother, another is Zhan Zhe''s third uncle, named Zhan Yongjian.


    Zhan Han is not in Xihu province. Zhan zhe calls him. Zhan Han can''t come here in a short time.


    Zhan Zhe''s third uncle, Zhan Yongjian, came to Xihu province for nearly three months to be responsible for the financial audit of Jingtian chain hotpot stores.


    Zhan zhe called and thought to himself, "Uncle San has been accompanying a distinguished investor from other provinces to play around Xihu province these days. It''s time to go back to Xiangzhou city. If he knew that something happened in the store, he would certainly scold Zhang Haoran to death!"


    Zhan Zhe is a star, let him curse in front of the camera, he certainly won''t open this mouth, but Zhan Yongjian can.


    The phone is through.


    "Third uncle, I''m Jamie."


    "The third uncle just got off the plane. Now he''s ready to leave Xiangzhou airport. What''s the matter?"


    "The Manchu and Han crew and I filmed programs in Jingtian chain hotpot store. As a result, a guy who claimed to be master Zhang said that Jingtian chain hotpot store was poisonous. He didn''t mean to embarrass Jingtian chain hotpot store."


    "What''s more, now there are so many capable people. Everyone has to pretend to be master Zhang. After running around with customers, uncle San meets three masters who cheat money."


    "Uncle, I''m still live. If you have time, come to the hot pot shop as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go now!"


    Zhan zhe hangs up the phone, and a look of satisfaction appears on his face. If he meets Zhang Haoran, he will surely curse Zhang Haoran whether it''s live or not.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran, the number one science scholar in Xihu Province, will have to carry the black pot thoroughly!


    "After the call, eat the boiled fish." Zhang Haoran didn''t care what Zhan zhe did. He made a gesture of invitation.


    Someone yelled at the live broadcast.


    "Eat it for him!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a fake Master Zhang!"


    "Zhan Zhe, you are our idol, set an example!"


    When Zhan zhe was told this, he had courage in his heart.


    "Eat, eat, who is afraid of who!"


    Zhan zhe walks up to Ji BEINI, holding chopsticks, grabs a piece of fish and then puts it down. Then he deliberately picks up a piece of mushroom and swallows it in his mouth. This is what he deliberately made for Zhang Haoran, so as to prove that the mushroom in Jingtian hotpot chain is not poisonous.


    "I''ll eat it. You go quickly." Zhan zhe laughs.


    "The third uncle you just called is Zhan Yongjian." Zhang Haoran suddenly laughed.


    "If you know, you can''t go yet. It''s a live broadcast." Zhan zhe said coldly.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "whether it''s true or not about the poisonous mushrooms in Jingtian chain hotpot shop, if Zhan Yongjian knows that I''m here, he will come in a hurry and apologize for your offence."


    Zhan zhe scolded:


    "arrogance!"


    "I really think of myself as master Zhang!"


    Others can''t help nodding. Zhang Haoran is too involved in the play.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly laughed, "Zhan Zhe, it doesn''t matter if I am master Zhang."


    Master Zhang''s reputation, after all, is not spread by others?


    When did Zhang Haoran call himself master Zhang?


    "Oh, you fake Master Zhang, and finally admit that you are not master Zhang." Jamie felt that he had torn up the mask of the fake Master Zhang, and all his advantages were on his side.


    In any case, Zhang Haoran, as the number one science scholar in Xihu Province, is bound to face fierce public opinion attacks, which is exactly what Zhan zhe wants to see.


    "Zhang Haoran, didn''t you say you wanted to leave?" Zhan said.


    "When your third uncle comes, give me an apology, and I''ll go no later." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhan zhe chuckles. The goods really treat themselves as master Zhang. It''s better to say something that is inconvenient for me.


    The program is still going on. Gibenie continues to cook, but she''s a little flustered. Maybe it''s because of the poisonous mushroom. She has some ups and downs in her mood.


    After a while, Zhan Yongjian arrived.


    "Uncle, you''re here." Zhan zhe greets him with a smile on his face.


    "As soon as you say someone framed the hotpot shop, I think I must come quickly." Zhan Yongjian dissatisfied, "you said that fake Master Zhang, fabricated a lie, framed Jingtian chain hotpot shop, where is that person?"


    Zhan Yongjian is very angry. This fake Master Zhang, in the live broadcast of the program, falsely framed Jingtian chain hotpot store. He is so bold!


    "That''s him!" Zhan zhe points his hand at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhan Yongjian looks over.


    "Yes, Master Zhang!" Zhan Yongjian''s brain is blank!


    His irascible and restless face suddenly solidified like ice stone, the anger in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his pupils shrank, staring at the boy not far away.Zhan Yongjian used to take advantage of Xiao Yishan, the boss''s wife, to meet Zhang Haoran at the gate of Ah Mei''s restaurant, but he never had any chance.


    Later, Zhan Yongjian presented a gift to Xiao Yishan. He wanted to see Zhang Haoran, but he still didn''t pass.


    Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran disappear at the same time when Ah Mei''s Restaurant suddenly closes. Not long after that, it''s said that master Zhang died in xingyushan. Zhan Yongjian thinks that master Zhang, who is unpredictable, may just die in xingyushan, when another news comes out.


    Master Zhang is still alive!


    Even at the Zhao family banquet, he turned the tide, holding a long sword and stepping on a fierce beast, killing more than a dozen feng shui masters!


    In Zhao''s territory with legendary history, Master Zhang''s heroism has surpassed the legend!


    Zhan Yongjian knew that he would never have a chance to see such a master Zhang in his life.


    However, to Zhan Yongjian''s surprise, happiness comes too suddenly.


    Master Zhang, who has great powers, is standing in front of Zhan Yongjian!


    "Pa!"


    There was a fierce slap in the face.


    Zhan zhe covers his face and stares at Zhan Yongjian. He doesn''t seem to believe that Zhan Yongjian will hit him face to face.

 Chapter 176

    Zhan Zhe is unfortunate. Zhan Yongjian just came and slapped him in the face. At the same time, he was very lucky. The live camera was always directed at Ji BEINI and Zhang Haoran. When Zhan Yongjian came, he didn''t face Zhan Zhe.


    Zhan Yongjian walked quickly to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry. If there''s any place in the shop where the waiter can''t leave, please don''t mind. Zhan Zhe is still young."


    Zhan Yongjian''s sudden apology surprised people at the scene of the show.


    The waiters of Jingtian chain hotpot shop didn''t understand. How could Zhan Yongjian apologize to Zhang Haoran? The sun came out in the West.


    "Three, three uncles!" Zhan Zhe is hard to set up a channel. "He is a fake Master Zhang, who speaks wildly, falsely accuses Jingtian chain hotpot store and destroys the live broadcast of the program. Such a person should have been expelled long ago. How can you apologize to him?"


    "What do you know?" Zhan Yongjian turns back and glares at Zhan Zhe. He doesn''t have to think about what''s going on here.


    Zhan zhe must have offended Master Zhang!


    It''s not enough to slap this fool in the face.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter whether I am master Zhang or not. Zhan zhe said that I am a fake, that is a fake."


    "If there is master Zhang, how can he come to such a place?"


    When others heard it, they immediately felt reasonable.


    Master Zhang is a rumored figure. If you want to come here, you won''t come here. This small place can''t accommodate Master Zhang.


    Zhan Yongjian has a dry smile and is speechless. He knows that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, so he is attracted to him. However, Zhang Haoran says that master Zhang is not him, which is not a problem for Zhan Yongjian.


    "Master Zhang is not willing to admit it. There must be a reason. I''ll just follow his idea." Zhan Yongjian firmly believes, "in any case, we can''t let Master Zhang down, let alone give him a difficult problem!"


    Zhan Yongjian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you are master Zhang or not. I believe you are right. Jingtian chain hotpot store may really have unclean food."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "you say the food is not clean, but there are always people who don''t believe it. What should we do?"


    Zhan Yongjian scolds Zhan Zhe in his heart. He''s such a jerk. He''s in the entertainment circle. He''s not low-key. He goes to Xihu province to pretend to offend Master Zhang. He really doesn''t know what to do. Who is master Zhang? That''s the man Xu Rongsheng trusted with all his property.


    Zhan Yongjian looks at Zhan Zhe and looks like an educator.


    "Zhan Zhe, we do catering, and you do food programs, there may be potential risks, catering can not guarantee that food is OK, food programs are the same, sometimes, it is not our poor supervision, but the food is special, let us be defenseless, Jingtian hot pot chain''s slogan is to do everything, but also to provide clean food for the people The food of the heart. "


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Zhan Yongjian is very good at speaking.


    In a few words, to reduce the negative impact of food poisoning caused by Jingtian chain hotpot store, the reason is attributed to the mistakes of hotpot store staff in examining the food materials, which indirectly solved Zhan Zhe''s embarrassment and reduced the influence of the negative effect of Manchu and Han banquet programs.


    With this move, the negative effects of the program will be minimized as far as possible.


    Most importantly, it eases the contradiction between Zhan Zhe and Zhang Haoran, and sums up the problems just occurred as misunderstandings.


    That''s right. If Zhan zhe takes a step back now, he will definitely be in the sky. All this is caused by misunderstanding, and the program will continue to be broadcast live. Afterwards, he will only be talked about by others at most. Anyway, Zhan zhe has not made any definite mistakes.


    Zhan Yongjian also thought that Zhan zhe would step back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he overestimated Jamie''s Eq.


    "Third uncle, this is a live broadcast of the whole show. You are only responsible for the audit of the accounts of Jingtian chain hotpot store. The boss should be responsible for the food, not you. It has nothing to do with you if something goes wrong."


    "You''ve been on business for a while. Go back and have a rest early."


    Zhan zhe didn''t look at Zhan Yongjian either. He didn''t choose to step back at all. He even took Zhan Yongjian out and didn''t give him any face.


    "You son of a bitch!" Zhan Yongjian is stunned. If I''m not the third uncle, who cares about you? Do you know that master Zhang, who is opposite to you, can kill Zhao Ziqiang of Zhao family in Xingyu mountain, and is more able to fight against flying beasts!


    Zhan Yongjian is extremely disappointed. He looks at Zhang Haoran apologetically.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said it didn''t matter.


    "Ah, I hope this bastard can find out his conscience and don''t push an inch in front of Master Zhang."


    Zhan Yongjian leaves.


    This farce seems to have fallen.


    The boiled fish was put on the table by Ji BEINI and she didn''t touch it any more. Somehow, she always felt that Zhang Haoran''s words were true, although Zhang Haoran didn''t provide any evidence.


    "This guy likes serious nonsense sometimes. Who knows if what he says is true or false." Ji Baini secretly looked at Zhang Haoran and saw that Zhang Haoran looked relaxed.The program continues.


    At this time, a staff member from the safe, lifted out a black cloth to cover things, and then gently lifted to the bar above.


    Gibeni uncovers the black cloth, revealing a cuboid glass jar with rockery, water and a fallen tree.


    "This is the special gift we bring to the audience. I will use these materials in the glass jar to make the dish" Phoenix fish paddle. " Gibenie introduced himself to the audience with a smile.


    Aim at the glass jar.


    Zhan zhe said:


    "the rockery is called Boduo brown mountain. It is specially made of rare foreign trees after complex processing. We can see that from the appearance of the rockery, every place is full of artistic feeling. Although the rockery is small in area, it''s amazing in price. The crew spent $7 million to buy it."


    "As for the fish in it, it''s a rare and precious species, blood red dragon. Blood red dragon is equivalent to a limited number of sports cars in the automobile industry. The price is extremely expensive and the quantity is very small. The three blood red dragons in the glass jar cost six million!"


    "And the little tree floating upside down inside --"


    Zhan zhe deliberately did not speak, hanging the appetite of the audience in front of the TV.


    "It''s called dark grass. It comes from the deep sea of the Pacific Ocean. When it was discovered, it was thought to be a jellyfish from a distance. When it got closer, it turned out that it was a green grass floating in the dark sea bottom."


    "Of course, its price is extremely expensive. Even though it''s a small part, the price has reached 20 million!"


    Zhan Zhe''s words, let the hot pot shop attendants see is dumbfounded, they can imagine, the audience in front of the TV, and they think of the same.


    The total price of the things in the FRP is 33 million yuan!


    The value is amazing!


    Although Zhan zhe can''t see the reaction of the audience in front of the TV, he is very satisfied with the reaction of the waiters in the hot pot shop and the crew members who don''t know the origin of the glass jar.


    Zhan zhe glanced at Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Master Zhang, you have a good eye for pearls. You might as well have a look at these things in the glass jar. Are they poisonous?" Zhan Zhe''s tone is provocative.


    Many people at the live broadcast laughed. Zhan zhe held on to Zhang Haoran''s braid. How could Zhang Haoran have seen these 33 million babies, unless he was a real master Zhang.


    But Zhang Haoran looked at the glass jar, and then said:


    "dark grass is non-toxic."


    "Blood red dragon is non-toxic."


    "Bodo brown mountain is non-toxic."


    Zhan zhe laughed and said sarcastically, "we have already identified it. It''s really not poisonous. It seems that master Zhang is still very powerful."


    "But it''s a pity that the blood red dragon was killed just because of a food show." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s just animals. Master Zhang is so kind. I really can''t see it." Zhan Zhe is more and more proud, "a blood red dragon is two million. If master Zhang really has a kind heart, he can buy it. I think the crew will agree."


    "One is too few. It''s better to buy three red dragons together." Zhang Haoran took over.


    "How can three? You have to buy the rockery and the dark grass together." Zhan zhe felt that he was a unscrupulous businessman and met a guest who didn''t know anything.


    "I bought all the things in the glass jar through the relationship. It cost me 33 million yuan. If you really want to buy them, I will sell them to you. As for program recording, it can be replaced by other ingredients. What do you think?"


    In order to pursue Ji BEINI, Zhan zhe paid no attention to money and presented his precious treasure to Ji BEINI as food material. With such a big hand, the staff of the live broadcast were amazed. If Zhan zhe wanted to catch Ji BEINI, it was only this sugar coated method.


    "It''s a good idea to buy everything in the jar." Zhang Haoran thought seriously.


    Zhan zhe tries his best to keep his tone without attack intention. Anyway, Zhang Haoran has entered his trap. As long as Zhang Haoran dares to buy, he dares to sell it. He thinks to himself, "you are a high school student, and you are also pretending to be master Zhang. Let alone thirty-three million, it is thirty thousand or thirty thousand. You don''t have to come out."


    But you, Zhang Haoran, have no money, so you can only buy a few puffs of air. By the way, you lose someone here and I, Zhan Zhe, make fun of you.


    "Yes, I''ll take it." Zhang Haoran is sure to win the magic wood on the sea floor.


    "Do you really want to buy it?" Zhan zhe was stunned.


    "Well."


    "And the money?"


    Everyone looks at Zhang Haoran, yes, what about your money?


    Zhang Haoran took out a bank card.


    Jamie grabbed it.


    "VIP card?"


    Zhan zhe smiles and looks at the signature on the back of the card.


    "Xu Rongsheng?"


    Zhan zhe was suddenly stunned and breathed a cool breath in his heart. He was right. It was really Xu Rongsheng''s name.


    As a star in the entertainment industry, he is no stranger to the well-known tycoons in various provinces. After all, these people are the gold owners for the survival of the stars. Without these people, where do they want to find sponsorship.Zhan zhe understands Xu Rongsheng''s experience in Xihu province.


    "The signature of this VIP card is Xu Rongsheng, which means that the user of this card can mortgage all of Xu Rongsheng''s assets."


    Zhan zhe took a cold breath. His legs trembled and he almost lost his footing.


    Zhan zhe takes out thirty-three million food ingredients to gibeni, in order to please gibeni. However, in front of the supreme VIP card and the dignitaries, he is a little star, a little dust.


    A VIP card, ten streets away.


    Zhang Haoran asked, "do you want to sell it or not?"


    Zhan zhe subconsciously said: "sell, of course sell."


    Zhang Haoran smiles, deeply afraid of Zhan Zhe''s repentance:


    "I''ll increase everything in the glass jar by ten times and buy it for 330 million yuan."


    That''s ten times the price of a glass jar!


    A deafening uproar broke out in the hot pot shop.


    Zhan zhe feels hot on his face. He realizes that when Zhang Haoran holds a VIP card signed by Xu Rongsheng and asks for $330 million, his self-esteem has been crushed to pieces by Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 177

    After Zhang Haoran took out his VIP card, slapped Zhan Zhe in the face and opened his mouth for 330 million yuan to buy the glass jar, the audience rating of Manchu and Han audience soared further.


    "Audience rating broke through 14 points!"


    When Feifei got the latest ratings information, she felt like she was dreaming, "even if it was" Ruhua Zhuan ", which had the highest ratings last year, the highest ratings were only 12 points!"


    Feifei''s excited hands are shaking. With the highest ratings of Manchu and Chinese programs, she can almost lock in the ratings champion of this year.


    Feifei looks into Zhang Haoran''s eyes, just like a female wolf sees a little sheep. All this is inseparable from Zhang Haoran, who pretends to be master Zhang.


    Members of the crew were amazed.


    "As a matter of fact, Zhang Haoran pretends to be master Zhang. But if his VIP card is true, it''s incredible. It''s said that Xu Rongsheng will only give it to people who can be trusted."


    "There''s only one card!"


    "In Xihu Province, the only person who can make Xu Rongsheng trustworthy is probably Master Zhang."


    As we spoke, Zhang Haoran''s eyes gradually changed, and a bold idea emerged in his heart.


    Feifei''s eyes were bright. "If the VIP card is true, you can understand it. After all, Zhang Haoran is the number one science scholar in Xihu province. Maybe Xu Rongsheng sees Zhang Haoran''s advantages and deliberately uses the VIP card to win him. Maybe few big bosses can understand it these days."


    When everyone was impressed by Zhang Haoran''s methods, Li binyi''s face of looking forward to a good play was extremely ugly. Zhang Haoran was almost finished. Why did he suddenly turn into a VIP card?


    "No, Jamie has been bullied by this boy. I have to help him." Li binyi''s voice appeared in the live program. "It doesn''t matter whether master Zhang is true or false. On the contrary, it''s the true or false of this bank card. I need to see the bank card myself."


    "Whatever. Don''t waste too much of my time." Zhang Haoran light way, the VIP card let them to identify good, difficult Xu Rongsheng gave him the VIP card is false?


    Li binyi took the VIP card and looked at it again and again. He was so relaxed that he gradually became dignified. In the end, he was so cold-blooded that he did not dare to see Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s Xu Rongsheng''s VIP card!"


    Li binyi returns the card to Zhang Haoran as if nothing happened.


    "That''s all for the show." When Zhang Haoran got the glass jar, he didn''t want to talk to Li binyi, "Zhan Zhe, 330 million, I won''t give you a cent less."


    Ten times the price to buy, Zhang Haoran big is not want to talk with Zhan Zhe, in front of the sea floor Shenmu, money is floating.


    Zhan zhe doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. Zhang Haoran has a VIP card in his hand and buys a glass jar in live TV. He can''t afford not to give money, otherwise he is smashing Xu Rongsheng''s signboard.


    Zhan zhe also understands that Zhang Haoran seems to be lazy and loose. No matter what time he is, he never gives Zhan zhe the upper hand.


    Not once!


    Zhang Haoran supported the glass jar with both hands. When he was about to lift it up, he saw Ji BEINI standing in front of him.


    "Let''s wait until the festival catalogue is finished." Gibenie whispered.


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran is puzzled, arrogant big star, low voice makes him not adapt.


    "Keep the integrity of the program. If you leave like this, I''m afraid there won''t be many people watching the program in the future." Gibenie clenched his teeth and said firmly, "you have to make Jamie face again."


    Zhang Haoran noticed a trace of vulnerability in Ji BEINI''s eyes, and thought of this big star. When Xingyu Shanmu''s vitality erupted, he bravely faced Zhao Ziqiang and the fierce beast tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran thought of these memories, but a smile.


    Ji BEINI asked him to stay, to give face to Zhan Zhe, is nothing more than to maintain Zhan Zhe''s popularity, at the same time, let the next time the program broadcast, someone watch, to ensure ratings.


    If Zhang Haoran leaves now, it will have a great impact on the programs of Manchu and Han.


    Gibeni''s entreaties and suggestions are all for the future of Manchu and Han programs.


    "All you have to do is stay. I owe you one." Gibenie pleaded in a low voice.


    Ji Baini has not owed anyone since his debut. Now his position in the entertainment industry depends entirely on his own efforts, but now he takes the initiative to lower his status for the sake of the program and owes Zhang Haoran his favor.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran put down the glass jar, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have gone directly."


    Ji Baini nodded gently, feeling relieved. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran stayed, and the hot spots of the program were still there.


    Feifei is also relieved. Whether master Zhang is true or not, at least it is an indisputable fact that the audience rating keeps rising. Feifei has even figured out that after the live broadcast of the program, if fans from all sides want to fight for a win or lose, Feifei will let the Manchu and Han Opera crew make a public statement, saying that the conflicts in the live broadcast of the program are all caused by artificial hype, hoping that fans from all sides can protect themselves Keep calm.


    Zhang Haoran promised Ji BEINI that he didn''t leave immediately.The baby in the glass jar was nominally bought by Zhang Haoran, so Ji BEINI had to choose other ingredients to cook.


    The program continued live, and the atmosphere seemed harmonious.


    At Jingtian chain hotpot store, Zhan Yongjian rings the phone and says a few words: "don''t worry, now that big man doesn''t pay attention to Zhan Zhe, otherwise, Zhan Zhe''s future performing career will be ruined."


    Hang up the phone, Zhan Yongjian long breath, just call is Zhan Zhe''s brother, entertainment industry veteran King Zhan Han, Zhan Han is also watching live TV, so specially call to ask Zhan Yongjian situation, Zhan Yongjian truthfully to him.


    Zhan Yongjian is most fortunate that master Zhang doesn''t take Zhan zhe seriously. It''s said that master Zhang controls the beast flying in the sky and can''t stir up trouble!


    "In 15 minutes, the live broadcast will be over." Feifei made a sign to gibenie.


    Gibenie understands that she and Jamie are cooking a dish and are sure to finish the recording in 15 minutes.


    "Zhan Zhe, don''t be careless. It''s live on TV now." Ji BEINI frowns. Zhan zhe seems to be worried. If it wasn''t for the live broadcast, Ji BEINI really doesn''t want to talk to Zhan Zhe. Today is too embarrassing. Let me ask Zhang Haoran to help you regain your popularity.


    "Nothing." Zhan zhe said without expression.


    At this moment, the audience who had tasted gibenie boiled fish in the program suddenly covered his stomach, turned pale, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Especially in this short time, the lips of the audience have become black.


    The crew members who saw this scene had only one idea in mind.


    He''s poisoned!


    Zhan Yongjian''s pupil shrinks. It''s broken. Master Zhang is right.


    Zhan Yongjian glared at the manager of the hot pot shop beside him, "look at what you''ve done. If something goes wrong, you''ll take full responsibility!"


    The manager was too scared to speak.


    The audience rolled around on the ground, crying, and the crew was in a mess. We didn''t know what to do. Who let it happen so suddenly.


    "What are you doing? Call 120!" Feifei called out.


    Somebody calls 120 immediately.


    Feifei this sound, let the chaos of the crew temporarily stabilized.


    Some people think that Zhang Haoran said in the program that mushrooms are poisonous, and they are also the most toxic umbrella toxin.


    "What Zhang Haoran said is right."


    "I just called 120, but it will take time for the ambulance to come."


    "The illness caused by poison umbrella toxin is dangerous. If it is not treated actively in time, the fatality rate will be very high. What if the lucky audience does not get to the ambulance?"


    "God, we''re still on the air. It''s a big deal!"


    More and more members of the cast are restless. There is a big scandal on the live broadcast. How can we explain it?


    Li binyi, as a director, was completely confused at the moment. He murmured: "that boy is right. Mushrooms are poisonous."


    Zhan Zhe''s face is like dust. He denies the fact that mushrooms are poisonous. Now the audience has a toxic reaction. Zhan zhe has a terrible premonition that his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    How will the audience spray him?


    What will the show business think of him?


    "By the way, I took a bite of it myself." Zhan Zhe''s face turned green. He almost lost his footing and fell down in public. Fortunately, now the camera is focused on Ji BEINI, otherwise he will lose face again.


    Seeing the members of the cast in a panic, gibeni said calmly:


    "wait for the ambulance to come. I believe this lucky audience can persist. Let''s bless him!"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "useless, liver and kidney damage type of toxin, aggressive, why say the death rate is high, because the rescue can''t come over."


    "It''s time for you to say that." Ji BEINI was discontented. Before, she would have scolded Zhang Haoran in public, but now she didn''t, because Zhang Haoran was the first one to warn them that mushrooms were poisonous and told them not to eat them.


    It''s just that no one believes it.


    "What to do? Is the live broadcast over?" Feifei quickly comes to Director Li binyi.


    "Stop it." Li binyi sighed. This live broadcast can be said to be a complete mess. His company''s artists were forcibly bought by Xu Rongsheng, and the audience was poisoned at the live broadcast. One bad thing after another came, and Li binyi had nothing to do.


    How to explain to others?


    Li binyi even thinks that he can''t be in the entertainment industry. It''s too humiliating. He''s lost his hair.


    "The program can only be terminated." Feifei regrets that the audience rating keeps rising. As long as there is an accident in the live broadcast program, it will be all destroyed.


    The key members of the crew, after discussing the only result, can only stop the live broadcast, but they have to find a reason.


    With the facts in front of them, they have to make a quick choice.


    "Without any reason, the live broadcast ended by force." Li Bin changed his mind.With the director''s order, the photographer had to stop the live broadcast.


    However, at this time, Zhang Haoran went to the audience, squatted down and observed the painful audience.


    "Don''t stop. Lock him first." Li binyi whispered.


    "That''s not good." The cameramen don''t know whether to continue the live broadcast at this time.


    "Lock him in!" Li binyi looks grim.


    Even if the show fails.


    Even if I don''t have a reputation.


    Even if all the artists in our company are bought by Xu Rongsheng, how about that?


    Even if I am finished, I will drag you into the water!

 Chapter 178

    "Don''t panic. I can save him." Zhang Haoran yelled, and the crew looked at him one after another.


    It''s amazing to say that the members of the crew found that when Zhang Haoran held the audience''s hand, the audience immediately felt a lot more comfortable, and the reaction was not as strong as before.


    Zhang Haoran asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Zheng LAN."


    Ji BEINI came over and stood behind Zhang Haoran.


    "How is he?" Gibeni said, "can you save him? If you can, you must save him. The bar can be used as the operation site for you."


    Zhang Haoran frowned, "jibeini, you investigate me, otherwise how can you know that I will have surgery."


    "I''m investigating you." "You cured Xiao Weiwei''s appendicitis through surgery, and saved yuan Ting," gibeni admitted


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. It''s rare for Ji BEINI to be so frank.


    Zhang Haoran said in a heavy tone: "Zheng Lan''s poisoning reaction came too fast, and the liver and kidney all suffered from varying degrees of failure. Let alone the ambulance coming here, even if the emergency doctor is here, the probability of survival is very low."


    "It''s poisoning. I''m not sure." The more gibenie said, the more urgent he was.


    "You underestimate the poison umbrella toxin. It has a terrible high mortality rate." Zhang Haoran said, "look at him, there has been a phenomenon of anemia. The whole person''s vitality and spirit are rapidly declining."


    See Zheng Lan''s face, has a black, arm appeared a lot of dense purple spots, at the same time, Zheng LAN eyes gradually lax.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and yang can see clearly that Zheng Lan''s vitality is rapidly passing away. The terrible degree of poison umbrella toxin is more fierce than Zhang Haoran imagined.


    "Is there really no way?" Gibenie said.


    Ji BEINI''s beautiful face, now worried, the usual high cold disappeared, his face is full of self reproach color, it seems that Zheng LAN poisoning is caused by her own.


    "Blame me, blame me." Gibenie wept in a low voice.


    Zhang Haoran said: "there is no way to save him."


    "Can you save him?" said gibenie? If you can save him, I can grant you any request. "


    On hearing this, Zhan Zhe''s nameless fire suddenly came out, "Nini, you tell him what to do with this, you''d better wait for the ambulance."


    "You shut up. If it wasn''t for you, Zheng LAN would have listened to master Zhang''s suggestion and gone to the hospital for examination. Maybe now he has turned the corner." Ji BEINI rarely refutes Zhan Zhe in public. The members of the cast who are familiar with Ji BEINI''s character know that if it wasn''t for the live broadcast, Ji BEINI''s character would have yelled a lot.


    Zhan zhe said angrily: "Nini, he is not master Zhang. Don''t be deceived by him."


    Zhan Zhe is depressed. Zhang Haoran is Ji BEINI''s assistant. It''s a well-known thing for the crew. Zhang Haoran was asked to play master Zhang. In the end, Zhang Haoran really seized the opportunity to cheat Ji BEINI by using the false as the true. Zhan zhe was both jealous and envious.


    "Who can save Zheng LAN is master Zhang." Gibenie said coldly that she was so disappointed in Jamie that she suddenly realized how stupid it was to help Jamie regain her popularity.


    Zhan zhe said frankly: "I can''t save it, but I''ll lose money in private."


    In Zhan Zhe''s opinion, there are only hundreds of thousands of lives. With the influence of the program, even if Zhan zhe takes out millions, it''s OK.


    Zhang Haoran joked: "Zhan Zhe, life is in front of you, even money is inferior."


    "It is." Zhan zhe turned his back to the camera. He had already taken off the microphone. What he said at the moment would not be recorded into the camera. "You, Zhang Haoran, have a VIP card. In my opinion, you''ve got it by cheating. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care because I have a lot of money."


    Zhang Haoran gives a cold smile. You are rich, too. I want to see how much money can save you from poisoning. Without paying attention to Zhan Zhe, Zhang Haoran carries Zheng LAN to the bar.


    Gibeni cleared up the items at the bar one step ahead of time, and then called to all the people present:


    "everyone be quiet, Master Zhang is starting to save people!"


    Li binyi is secretly pleased, and Zhang Haoran really dares to be a leader. Once Zheng LAN is not saved, he is witnessed by other viewers in the live TV broadcast. After that, Zhang Haoran''s reputation will be ruined!


    This is intentional homicide!


    Including Xu Rongsheng who gives you the VIP card!


    It''s over! It''s all over!


    Li binyi only feels that happiness comes too quickly and simply. He is thinking hard about how to revenge Xu Rongsheng and Zhang Haoran. Now God gives him this opportunity.


    "Photographer, lock the camera in. Feifei, tell the West Lake satellite TV station center not to cut off the signal. If they doubt it, they say we are hyping. As long as the live TV signal keeps on, whether it''s true or not, I will let Zhang Haoran die! " Li binyi gave the order.


    Feifei and the photographer had to agree.


    Feifei, in particular, took a deep breath with a heavy heart. Anyway, a poisoned audience appeared on the live broadcast of the program, which was not what she wanted to see.Everyone''s eyes turned to the bar, the calm young man, and Zheng LAN who fell into a coma.


    The crew is quiet.


    Whether it''s a real master Zhang or a fake Master Zhang, at least for this moment, everyone has a strange feeling that the one who appears in front of the camera is master Zhang!


    After that, Zhang Haoran took out the aquarium and put it in the bottom of the sea again.


    "Xuanjin Guiyuan Shu."


    Zhang Haoran uncovers Zheng Lan''s coat and moves around quickly with the center of his navel.


    The vitality of heaven and earth envelops Zhang Haoran''s hand and stimulates the Acupoints Near Zheng Lan''s navel. Gradually, Zhang Haoran''s fingers move faster and faster!


    Zheng Lan''s face is pale and her eyes are all mixed up. If we put it in the case of clinical medicine, such a patient has almost stepped into the gate of death, and there is not much time left.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t stop. He pointed down quickly to let the vitality fully stimulate the Acupoints Near Zheng Lan''s navel, which connected Zheng Lan''s four limbs.


    The crew whispered.


    "What is Zhang Haoran doing?"


    "How do I feel that Zheng Lan''s poisoning reaction is more serious."


    "Yes, look at Zheng LAN. She''s just dying. Now she feels like she''s completely out of breath."


    "Can Zhang Haoran make a mistake?"


    "If Zheng LAN really has a big event in the live broadcast, Zhang Haoran will be finished!"


    No one is optimistic about Zhang Haoran.


    This is no longer life-saving. Live TV shows that Zheng Lan''s internal organs have already been exhausted. People just feel that even if the legendary doctor Qingshan is here, it won''t help.


    "If jiuqingshan was here, he would not be as impulsive as Zhang Haoran." Some people say the key point, others nod. That''s the truth. The great doctor jiuqingshan will not risk destroying his signboard to accomplish the impossible task here.


    Zhang Haoran is still beating the acupoints around his navel quickly, and his hands are like shadow.


    Until Zheng LAN spits out a mouthful of black blood!


    People exclaimed that Zheng LAN would not -


    almost at the same time that Zheng LAN vomited a mouthful of black blood, Zhang Haoran held a piece of sea bottom sacred tree, which is the deep-sea water plant known as dark grass, and put dark grass on Zheng Lan''s navel.


    The vitality envelops the dark grass. The leaves of the dark grass cover the navel like waves of water.


    "The vitality is not enough to stimulate the effect of dark grass."


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly and continued to use the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique.


    One hand is not enough, two hands.


    Zhang Haoran gathered a lot of energy and attacked the dark grass.


    "Stabbing."


    Dark grass leaves, like an electric shock, tightly attached to Zheng Lan''s navel.


    "Get in there!" Zhang Haoran took a picture.


    People who see this scene cover their mouths one after another. Zhang Haoran is crazy. Isn''t he saving people? How can he clap his hand on Zheng Lan''s stomach.


    "Murder! He said, "this is murder!" Li binyi just right shouts, seizes this opportunity, as far as possible discredits Zhang Haoran.


    However, Zhang Haoran didn''t look at him at all.


    With his palm, dark grass is very spiritual, and a blade of grass plunges into Zheng Lan''s navel.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Grass leaves into Zheng LAN abdomen, other grass leaves are quiet, will cover Zheng LAN navel near.


    Jingtian chain hotpot shop is as silent as death.


    Li binyi and Feifei are both stupid, especially Li binyi. He just called out Zhang Haoran''s murder, and Zhang Haoran immediately clapped his hand on Zheng Lan''s navel. "Sure enough, he is still young and energetic. He can''t calm down. Zheng LAN can''t be saved. I won''t claim that it''s program hype. Zhang Haoran, there''s a time for you to suffer!"


    Zheng Lanping is lying on the bar. Zhang Haoran is relieved. He uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique repeatedly. His energy and physical strength are wasted. Fortunately, he can persist.


    "It''s all right?" Ji BEINI saw Zhang Haoran did not act, not from the side.


    "Well, wait a few minutes." Zhang Haoran wiped his sweat.


    Ji Baini listen to Zhang Haoran say so, can''t help but be at ease, she timely to Zhang Haoran handed towel.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran is just like the protagonist in a live TV broadcast. Both the beautiful gibenie and the handsome Zhan zhe have become his supporting roles, especially Zhan Zhe, who is not qualified to speak.


    Zhang Haoran drank water to rest, and said in his heart:


    "the water grass I cut comes from a small part of the dark grass, which is a small part. For ordinary people, it is also the existence of wild things."


    "It''s not easy to remove the toxin from mushrooms, even the solidified residue of the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Haoran is confident that the poison umbrella toxin, which has a very high mortality rate, is not qualified to say that he is poisonous in front of the sea floor Shenmu.


    He has just operated the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique and successfully stimulated the ability of that small section of sea floor divine tree. Now he just needs to wait for the effect to come.As for other people''s eyes, Zhang Haoran didn''t care at all.


    A few minutes later, it seems that there is no possibility of survival, dying Zheng LAN woke up.


    He coughed a few times, his eyes opened, and his face was tired, but the shimmer in his eyes was gradually shining.


    "Is this a hospital?"


    Zheng LAN did not expect, to meet him, is deafening applause and cheers.

 Chapter 179

    Jingtian chain hotpot shop, I do not know who called "Master Zhang", more and more people called the name of Master Zhang, the atmosphere of Master Zhang these three words to the peak.


    There is no mushroom toxin in Zheng Lan''s body, and his breath recovers quickly, which is no different from that of normal people.


    Gibenie was smiling. When the camera moved her, her warm smile melted the tension of the audience watching the live broadcast.


    Li binyi sweats on his forehead, but Zhang Haoran is too cunning to let his plan fail again and again.


    There is only one consequence of continuous failure, that is, Li binyi is not flattering at home and abroad now. He is not only losing money, but also losing money to his grandmother''s family. The company''s artists are gone, and Zhang Haoran is finished in the end.


    Zhan zhe stares at Zhang Haoran, his eyes full of hatred.


    It was Zhang Haoran who took everything that belonged to him.


    "Wait, I also ate boiled fish, which is poisonous!"


    Jenzhe''s face turned pale when he thought of it.


    Like Zheng LAN, he also ate the poisonous boiled fish. In order to prove that the boiled fish was not poisonous, he even ate a whole mushroom.


    Jamie''s breathing is going to stop.


    Zhan Yongjian came to Zhan Zhe and said in a low voice, "don''t apologize to master Zhang soon!"


    Zhan Zhe is about to cry. He can''t protect himself. How can he be in the mood to apologize to Zhang Haoran.


    "Uncle, I ate the poisonous boiled fish, and it''s no less than the poisoned audience."


    Zhan Yongjian''s face suddenly changed: "stupid, what did you do before I came?"


    "It''s a long story." Zhan zhe took a deep breath, "third uncle, I''m going to the hospital now. Don''t help me. The camera will sweep me. I have to keep my demeanor."


    "Let Master Zhang help you." If it wasn''t for the live broadcast, Zhan Yongjian would have slapped Zhan Zhe in the face. At this time, he would not want his life.


    Zhan zhe shakes his head. If Zhang Haoran will save him, he really won''t agree. He can''t cross the barrier in his heart. Let alone, Zhang Haoran can''t save him now.


    "Third uncle, I went."


    Zhan zhe took a few steps. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. The pain quickly spread to his limbs, followed by his heart.


    It''s hard to breathe!


    There is something in Zhan Zhe''s head that is drilling to and fro, "boom" for a while, only feeling the picture in his eyes shaking violently.


    Third uncle is gone.


    There is no Jingtian hotpot chain.


    Zhan Zhe''s eyes darkened, his body tilted back and fell heavily on the wooden floor.


    "Jamie


    Zhan Yongjian stops Zhan Zhe and calls his name.


    The others were shocked. Jamie was poisoned.


    Someone looks at Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran doesn''t seem to be interested in saving Zhan Zhe. He is chatting with Ji BEINI.


    It''s time for the live show to end, and the photographer turns off the camera.


    "The recording is over, and I should go." Zhang Haoran said to Ji BEINI.


    "Good." Ji Baini nodded. Zhang Haoran didn''t speak to her. It''s OK that one of her words made Ji Baini''s mood complicated. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Just then, there was a noise not far away.


    "Jamie wakes up."


    "It seems that his poisoning reaction is not as serious as that of the audience."


    "Take him to the hospital."


    "What if the illness suddenly becomes serious on the way?"


    "Why not let Zhang Haoran save him?"


    The target of public opinion immediately aimed at Zhang Haoran.


    The crew looked at him.


    "Zhang Haoran, you can save him." Someone called.


    Zhang Haoran said, "why did I save him?"


    "He''s a famous little fresh meat in China. If you save him, maybe he can help you in the entertainment industry in the future?"


    "He''s nothing." Zhang Haoran light way, don''t care what others think.


    The crew dare not refute Zhang Haoran again. Zhang Haoran''s sentence is a fart, and they have nothing to say.


    Zhan zhe can still stand now, but he can''t walk. Especially his face is getting whiter and whiter from normal skin color. Everyone present is very clear. It seems that before long, Zhan zhe will be the same as Zheng LAN.


    Zhang Haoran turned to go.


    "Master Zhang, stay here." Zhan Yongjian asked, "help Zhan Zhe."


    "Uncle, I don''t want him to save me." Zhan zhe just finished, abdominal pain let his handsome white face, become extremely distorted.


    "It hurts!"


    Zhan Yongjian is in a hurry. Zhan zhe should not have an accident here. Otherwise, if Zhan Han knows about it, he will definitely take Zhan Yongjian to blame.


    "I can''t help him." Zhang Haoran stopped, stood in front of the glass jar, said with a smile: "but I have a condition.""You said Zhan Yongjian said.


    "I''ll take this glass jar for free."


    "No problem!"


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "What does Master Zhang mean?"


    "I have to pay a fee to save him. One hundred million yuan for one life. I have to pay a lot of money for a IOU." Zhang Haoran light way.


    This overbearing demand was heard by all.


    Zhan zhe becomes angry when he is angry. Zhang Haoran says this to the lion. Although Zhan Zhe is a star and can make money, the figure of 100 million is not what Zhan zhe can afford now.


    "Third uncle, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Zhan zhe said angrily.


    "150 million."


    "You think I''ll listen to you?"


    "200 million."


    "Who are you?"


    "250 million."


    "You --" Zhan zhe was about to fight back. His whole body suddenly lost its strength. He was shivering, especially all over his body, which was the reaction of poisoning.


    A terrible death impulse came to Zhan Zhe''s mind. He had never felt death so close from childhood.


    Soon, this feeling disappeared, which made Zhan Zhe''s heart jump wildly. He was afraid that when this feeling came next moment, he might really say goodbye to the world.


    "For the sake of wasting your time and deliberately increasing the difficulty of rescue, add another 50 million, 300 million." Zhang Haoran took out the paper and pen from Ji BEINI and went to Zhan Zhe, "write the IOU, and I''ll save you."


    Zhang Haoran''s action stunned everyone. When Zhan zhe was alive or dead, Zhang Haoran ignored it and asked Zhan Zhe to write a debt note?


    "I write, I write now!" He''s got a pen. He''s in a panic. He doesn''t want to die.


    Zhang Haoran put away the IOU and let Zhan zhe lie on the bar. Then he broke off a section of the sea floor divine tree from the glass jar and operated the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. As he did, he stuck the leaves of the sea floor divine tree into Zhan Zhe''s navel and waited for a few minutes.


    These few minutes are like years for Zhan Zhe. Fortunately, he can keep awake and know what Zhang Haoran is doing. Suddenly, he sees that Zhang Haoran doesn''t know where to get the yellow paper and pen, writes and draws on the paper, and finally pastes it on his navel.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Haoran pulled up the yellow paper and the sea floor tree.


    Zhan zhe took a deep breath, then his face was ecstatic, the feeling that he was dying of poisoning was gone!


    The members of the cast are relieved that little fresh meat Zhan zhe has a bright future. If he dies because of this food poisoning, it will be the loss of the entertainment industry. They can''t afford the cost.


    Zhan Zhetou didn''t go back. Before he left, he looked at Zhang Haoran coldly.


    Ji BEINI is the only one who knows that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang. She has seen the strength of Zhang Haoran. If Zhan zhe doesn''t pay back in the future, he will use his ability to deal with Zhan Zhe. Just like hawks catching chickens, Zhan zhe has no chance to run.


    "I''m going." Zhang Haoran bid farewell to Ji BEINI and left Jingtian chain hotel with a glass jar.


    Outside the hotel, Xiao Mo has already prepared Xu Rongsheng''s Audi A8, waiting for Zhang Haoran''s arrival for a long time.


    See Zhang Haoran out of the hotel, small Molian busy welcome up, "Master Zhang, I''ll help you."


    Xiao Mo carried the glass jar to the trunk of Audi A8.


    the trunk is surrounded by foam. Don''t worry about the water coming out of the glass jar.


    Xiao Mo drives, and Zhang Haoran leaves in an Audi A8.


    On the way.


    "Master Zhang, your performance in the Manchu and Han performances is absolutely amazing!" "Little mo excitedly said," almost relying on their own efforts, saved the future of this program. If a star died unexpectedly in the live broadcast, it would be earth shaking news. "


    "But I don''t think Master Zhang can save that Zhan Zhe. He doesn''t even count as grass in front of Master Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing:


    "Xiao Mo, this is not a business. If I didn''t have gibeni, I would not have found dark grass. Do you really think I saved Zhan zhe for his three hundred million?"


    "It turns out that it''s for the big star Ji BEINI. If master Zhang doesn''t just take Zhan Zhe, and Zhan zhe dies, the Manchu and Han programs will be greatly hit, and Ji BEINI''s future will also be affected. It turns out that master Zhang does this in order to repay his kindness."


    "Xiao Mo, when did you flatter me so much?"


    Xiao Mo said with a smile: "Master Zhang didn''t pay a cent, and he made Zhan zhe pay 300 million yuan for nothing. He must vomit blood, but -"


    "you have something to say."


    "I think it''s very difficult for Master Zhang to ask him to hand over the money if he wants to use an IOU." Xiao Mo expresses his worries.


    "Xiao Mo, do you believe that he is thousands of miles away. As long as I hold the word" bang "in my hand, tiger eagle will quickly chase him and swallow him up. Does that Zhan zhe have a choice?"


    Zhang Haoran laughs a few times. When he rescues Zhan zhe with the sacred wood on the sea floor, he draws a "Curse of exploding tiger Yang". Once Zhang Haoran pinches the exploding character, the power of the seal will explode in Zhan Zhe''s body.In ancient times, when the fierce beast and tiger changed into fierce beast and exploded the tiger, it would send out a very strong fluctuation of vitality. For the fierce beast and tiger eagle, this fluctuation of vitality would make it immediately aware of it and chase the evil tiger thousands of miles away and treat it as food.


    Exploding tiger is the favorite food of fierce animal tiger hawk!


    The Yang burning curse of exploding tiger can simulate the fluctuation of vitality after the evil tiger transforms into exploding tiger, so it can be easily found by Tiger eagle.


    Xiao Mo admires Zhang Haoran''s great powers and is frightened by the tiger Eagle mentioned by Zhang Haoran.


    In order to deliver food to the tiger eagle, he once went to the eagle house, and he still remembers one eye of the tiger eagle.


    In the eagle house, tiger Eagle didn''t hurt Xiao mo. however, he had one eye and was staring at Xiao Mo all the time. When Xiao Mo saw tiger eagle for the first time, he almost cried on the spot.

 Chapter 180

    Xiao Mo sends Zhang Haoran back to yipinhaoju.


    After returning home, Zhang Haoran found that his parents were watching TV, which was full of Manchu and Han food programs.


    "The son is back." Feng Hui said with a smile.


    "Mom, it''s all over. What are you still watching?" Zhang Haoran was curious.


    Feng Hui explained: "your father said that you did well in the Manchu and Han programs, so he asked Pei Xiaoyuan to help record the program, and now he is watching the playback."


    Zhang Haoran understood that he was watching the playback.


    "By the way, if you have a conflict with that star Jamie, will there be a problem?" Feng Hui asked with concern.


    Zhang Haoran knew that his mother was worried that he would not be bullied by Zhan Zhe.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all program hype. Master Zhang and poisoning accidents are all fake." Zhang Haoran had already figured out the reason, otherwise if he told the truth, his parents would not be able to sleep.


    "It''s hype. That''s good. Anyway, I don''t like that Jamie. I''m too impolite to you." Feng Hui was relieved.


    "You keep watching. I''ll go to find Pei Xiaoyuan." Zhang Haoran did not disturb, went to Pei Xiaoyuan''s room.


    In the room, Pei Xiaoyuan sits cross legged, holding xuanyue chain in one hand and closing his eyes.


    "Master has come in." Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly opened his eyes and saw Zhang Haoran standing in the room, smiling at him.


    "How is your cultivation?"


    "I still don''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, but my body is much better than before."


    "Well, the vitality of heaven and earth has a very good strengthening effect on the body. It''s no use to worry about it." Zhang Haoran is quite satisfied with Pei Xiaoyuan''s practice attitude. He needs patience to understand the vitality of heaven and earth. Pei Xiaoyuan is more important than anything as long as he can persist.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Pei Xiaoyuan is curious.


    "Come with me to Eagle house."


    "You can see the big guy!"


    I haven''t seen tiger eagle for such a long time. Pei Xiaoyuan really missed it.


    Outside yipinhaoju, Xiao Mo is waiting for them.


    Two people get on the car, straight to Eagle house.


    "Master, if you find the sacred wood on the bottom of the sea that you need from the fire and gold stove, you can repair it immediately." Pei Xiaoyuan is very happy. As long as Zhang Haoran gains something, he will be happy for Zhang Haoran as an apprentice.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "it''s a long way to go to repair the furnace. It''s very important to be patient. Anyway, at least the first step has been taken."


    "As long as Shifu needs help, I will help if I can." Pei Xiaoyuan said immediately.


    Xiao Mo secretly praises him for driving. Pei Xiaoyuan will really please Zhang Haoran. No wonder Zhang Haoran trusts him and tells Pei Xiaoyuan a lot of things.


    To the eagle house, Zhang Haoran himself will move the glass jar, Pei Xiaoyuan immediately follow.


    Xiao Mo is waiting outside.


    On a July day, the eagle house looks like two worlds inside and outside. Although the house is completely closed, only the ceiling can be opened. In fact, the temperature inside the house is much cooler than that outside. There are more than a dozen air conditioners blowing air conditioning on the tiger eagle.


    When they came in, tiger eagle was eating and drinking, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    "Big guy!" Pei Xiaoyuan yelled and waved excitedly, "look who''s coming?"


    Tiger eagle was awakened, very uncomfortable eyes, see is Pei Xiaoyuan, helpless way: "boy, your voice can''t be smaller."


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and you don''t want me." Pei Xiaoyuan said, while the hands of beef and chicken and other food, thrown in front of tiger eagle, tiger Eagle a mouth, swallowed.


    "You have a conscience." Tiger Eagle satisfaction way, noticed that Zhang Haoran opened the fire from the outside of the gold stove that layer of cloth, not surprised, Zhang Haoran so quickly get repair from the fire from the gold stove material?


    Pei Xiaoyuan then said: "big guy, my master came in to repair the golden stove. He found the sacred wood on the bottom of the sea."


    "The sacred wood of the sea!" The tiger eagle was stunned and exclaimed: "your master mentioned that it''s difficult to find the sacred wood on the bottom of the sea, even if it''s on the earth. I didn''t expect to find the sacred wood so soon. Doesn''t it mean that the black residue from the bottom of the fire furnace can be removed?"


    The tiger eagle was excited.


    The closer Zhang Haoran is to Xiuxian DaoTi, the closer the tiger eagle is to the three tiger eagles.


    The future of tiger Eagle depends on how strong Zhang Haoran will be.


    So tiger eagle is happy for Zhang Haoran''s breakthrough.


    "But my master, in order to get the sacred wood under the sea, went out of his way to the TV program. He was known as master Zhang. I don''t know if other people really believe him." Pei Xiaoyuan said to himself.


    "Certainly not." Tiger Eagle denied, "I know too much about human beings, unless Zhang Haoran personally in front of everyone, holding his long sword that kills people without blinking an eye, others will believe him."


    "Have you seen the live broadcast of Manchu and Han people?" Pei Xiaoyuan doubts a way.Tiger Eagle laughs. It''s a fan of Manchu and Han people. How could it not have seen it.


    "Not only have I seen it, but I want to tear up that Jamie myself." Tiger Eagle Yin Yin said.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at the tiger eagle, and the tiger Eagle immediately shut up.


    Later, Zhang Haoran took out the sacred wood from the glass jar. The sacred wood, which was still in his hand, suddenly flew to the bottom of the furnace like metal was attracted by the magnet.


    Pei Xiaoyuan rushed to come.


    "Master, the black residue at the bottom of the stove is the solid formed after the circulation of the vitality of heaven and earth is not smooth for hundreds of years." Pei xiaoyuandao, he just heard Zhang Haoran mention the origin of furnace bottom residue, did not really see the appearance of lihuojin furnace.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and observed the bottom of the furnace.


    At present, the underwater sacred wood is attached to the bottom of the furnace automatically without his control. The black residue on the bottom of the furnace can be seen. For the underwater sacred wood, it is like a delicious food.


    Zhang Haoran did not expect that the black residue formed by the accumulation of the vitality of heaven and earth would be absorbed and cleaned up by the sacred trees in ten days.


    Ten days is not long.


    For practice, it is often a short moment.


    Zhang Haoran decided to spend the next ten days in the eagle house during the day and go back to report peace with his parents at night.


    As for Pei Xiaoyuan, of course, he chooses to stay with Zhang Haoran in yingzhai. Anyway, he is accompanied by Huying. If he is bored, he just wants to talk with the big guy. At the same time, Huying also wants to talk with Pei Xiaoyuan.


    In the next ten days, Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan will really live in the eagle house.


    Zhang Haoran was so happy that he could not wait to see the bright bottom of the furnace.


    On the fifth day, Zhang Haoran noticed that the black residue on the bottom of the furnace seemed to disappear more slowly.


    On the sixth day, Zhang Haoran confirmed his conjecture that the speed of black residue disappearing was reduced by half!


    On the seventh day, the black residue was only a little less, indicating that the role of the sacred wood on the sea floor was much weaker.


    On the eighth day, the black residue was completely immobile.


    Seafloor Shenmu loses its effect and no longer absorbs any black residue.


    When Zhang Haoran picked up the sacred tree on the sea floor, he saw that the grass leaves of the sacred tree on the sea floor were dark, as if they had aged for many years and had no vitality.


    Zhang Haoran sighed, "the black residue left at the bottom of the furnace has been formed over the years. At least it needs a piece of sacred wood on the bottom of the sea."


    It''s harder to fix later.


    The atmosphere of Eagle house is depressing.


    "Master, maybe in a few days, the sacred wood on the bottom of the sea will continue to absorb the black residue at the bottom of the stove." Pei Xiaoyuan whispered.


    "It''s no use." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "unless you get the sea floor Shenmu, or no chance."


    How difficult it is for Pei Xiaoyuan to get the sacred wood of the sea again.


    Pei Xiaoyuan heard from Zhang Haoran that the attitude of cultivation is the most important. He should never gamble on luck with the idea of winning the lottery. Luck is the most unreliable thing when it comes to the moment of life and death. Only his own strength is the real dependence.


    It''s a rare opportunity. It''s good luck for Zhang Haoran to meet Shenmu.


    It''s a pity that the Shenmu can''t absorb all the residue from the bottom of the furnace.


    It''s a little less luck.


    When Zhang Haoran was thinking, Pei Xiaoyuan said in a voice: "master, how about I get the photos of the sea floor sacred wood on the Internet and offer a reward to ask if others have found this kind of thing?"


    Zhang Haoran eyes a bright, this method is good!


    With the development of Internet Tengbo, more and more people have mobile phones and watch the news on the Internet. If Pei Xiaoyuan gets the photos of the underwater sacred tree on the Internet, maybe someone who has seen the underwater sacred tree will leave a message to Pei Xiaoyuan under the stimulation of the reward.


    Looking for the sacred trees all over the world is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to let others take the initiative to help under the stimulation of Pei Xiaoyuan''s reward.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "I did a good job this time."


    "Hehe, Shifu teaches well." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    Tiger eagle''s low voice said, "your apprentice is more and more likable. In my opinion, it''s better for him to send all the things he needs from the fire stove to the Internet, such as Xumi bow."


    "You''re kidding. There''s no Xumi bow here." Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes. Tiger eagle''s plan was too impulsive. Fortunately, Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t listen to it.


    Zhang Haoran asked Pei Xiaoyuan to send some photos of the sea floor Shenmu on the Internet to see if there were any clues. If there were, Zhang Haoran would try his best to win it.


    If you want another piece of sacred wood on the sea floor, you can repair the bottom of the furnace. This is a great opportunity. Zhang Haoran won''t miss it easily.


    "Master, I''ll try."


    With an SLR camera, Pei Xiaoyuan takes many different photos from different angles of Shenmu. Then he leaves yingzhai and comes to yipinhaoju under the leadership of Xiao mo.


    Back in the room, Pei Xiaoyuan, after editing the pictures, sent the photos of Shenmu on the Internet under the name of "Pei Xiaoyuan" and offered a reward of one million yuan.Whoever is the first to tell Pei Xiaoyuan the news of Shenmu will offer a reward of one million yuan!


    Million reward issued, the Internet immediately burst the pot.


    The major forums quickly passed on the photos of Shenmu.

 Chapter 181

    Gibenie is very upset these two days. There are several major events in the entertainment industry, which have something to do with her.


    The first thing is that Li binyi, a director with a strong momentum, announced that he would quit the entertainment industry permanently. It was revealed that Li binyi''s agency had changed its boss, and the identity of the other buyer was very mysterious. It was rumored that Li binyi could not afford to offend a big man of all strength.


    Because of this, Ji BEINI made a lot of calls to Li binyi. They had a cooperative relationship and usually got along well with the crew. As a result, Li binyi''s phone was turned off to remind him. Later, Ji BEINI simply shut down the phone, but he couldn''t get in touch with Li binyi.


    The second thing is that the number of mobile phone messages of gibenie is exploding.


    My friends, colleagues and friends in the circle all sent messages to Ji BEINI asking if the poisoning of Zhan zhe had been solved, and whether master Zhang was real or not, and his miraculous medical skills brought the dying back to life. It was like a deliberate script.


    Ji BEINI was helpless and explained to these people that everything in the program was hype. Let''s not speculate too much. Only in this way can we understand that what happened on the Manchu and Han TV show was real.


    Now, there''s no evidence in the photos of BJ''s vacation.


    The third thing is popular little fresh meat Zhan Zhe. After Li binyi announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, he also announced his withdrawal one after another. The reason given by Zhan Zhe''s agency is that Zhan zhe wants to develop in the field of film and television and is ready to choose a school to hone his acting skills.


    Why does Jamie do this? Ji BEINI doesn''t know. In short, after the live broadcast of Manchu and Han, Jamie never sent her a text message or made a phone call, which is different from Jamie in the past.


    Gibenie was lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling.


    The delicate stripes on the ceiling bring out gibenie''s memories. She thinks about what she has experienced in the past few days and feels incredible. Zhang Haoran can lead to so many things just by participating in the program.


    But Ji BEINI was not affected, but Ji BEINI felt strange. If Zhang Haoran didn''t show up, would the Manchu and Han show be really going to kill?


    "So I have to thank that guy?" Ji BEINI is rational. Zhang Haoran dares to stop Zhan Zhe in the program, and at the end, he uses dark grass to bring the poisoned audience back to life. People who have no courage can never do this in live TV.


    "Take a chance to thank him."


    Gibenie opens a pink HP laptop. She is a big fan of HP. She has been using this laptop for nearly two years. Compared with other stars, gibenie chooses to be loyal to her own interests and hobbies because of the speed of changing computers and mobile phones every week.


    Turn on the computer and log in to Tianya community.


    Tianya is a multifarious forum, where people of different levels gather together and publish various topics.


    Ji Beni likes to see the posts in a section called "Tourism Forum" in Tianya community. It is full of posts about tourism. Ji Beni has always been eager to put down the star aura and travel freely.


    It can''t happen because she is a big star and destined to be the focus of the entertainment industry.


    The more so, the more gibeni likes the Travel Forum of Tianya community.


    Gibenie has its own account, called "gibenie''s sky", which is well known in the tourism forum.


    It''s just that gibeni''s sky account has never sent a post or replied to others. Gibeni''s fans often look at the latest login time of the account and whether they have published a reply or a post.


    Looking at the beautiful photos in several hot posts, gibenie is disappointed. The pictures taken by other people''s cameras are always seen by others. He has never experienced them personally, so he must feel different.


    Gibeni searched for "West Lake province" in the forum.


    It''s a crash.


    The travel post about Xihu province came out.


    Gibeni visited several posts and saw someone discussing the "mirage" in Xingyu mountain.


    The focus of the post is the huge sword shadow with a length of 100 meters in the middle of Xingyu mountain.


    After discussion, some netizens agreed with the mirage view,


    the reason is very simple: Science witnesses everything, and any supernatural phenomenon is hypocritical.


    Ji BEINI smiles and seems to see that Zhang Haoran, with his own strength, prevented the fierce beast tiger eagle from chasing her and Wu dakei in miaoguan village.


    Who would have thought that all this was true.


    Being chased by Tiger hawk and about to be swallowed up, the woman''s intuition tells gibenie that she is about to die.


    Gibeni is not superstitious, but he trusts his intuition. But Zhang Haoran''s strong performance shatters gibeni''s intuition.


    Gibenie takes his cell phone and dials Wu dakei.


    "Wu dakei, choose a day or two to go to yipinhaoju.""I want to visit Zhang Haoran."


    When she hung up the phone, gibenie was relieved. When she was a child, she had a small whirlwind in the entertainment industry, and then she stepped into the entertainment industry. With the development of the wind and the water, she developed a proud personality.


    Arrogant Ji Baini does not like to owe others, so she wants to find a time to visit Zhang Haoran and thank him.


    Gibenie continued to visit the post.


    "Why?"


    Ji Beni refresh the page, suddenly saw a high degree of attention to the flow of hot!


    She subconsciously opened the page and read the title of the post.


    "Offer a reward of one million, kneel down and ask for dark grass."


    Below the title, it''s the dark grass.


    Gibenie was shocked!


    That familiar look, green grass leaf, is not the dark grass that Zhang Haoran did not hesitate to use three hundred million price to hit Zhan Zhe in the Manchu and Han banquet program, strong purchase?


    The post offers a reward of one million yuan, asking people who have seen or know the news of dark grass to send a private message to the landlord through the website, and the landlord will offer a reward of one million yuan.


    Behind this post, there is a moderator to confirm the authenticity of the post, so it will become a hot post in a very short time.


    "Someone is looking for the news of dark grass."


    Ji BEINI opens the account of the owner of the building that sends a post, immediately a Zheng, the website account of the person that sends a post is called Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "It''s him." Ji Baini couldn''t help laughing. Pei Xiaoyuan sent this post to show that Zhang Haoran didn''t buy enough dark grass.


    Gibeni replied at the bottom of the post:


    "I know where there is dark grass, but I have a request. Please treat me to a meal."


    After gibeni''s forum speech was discovered by others, it immediately caused an uproar.


    A lot of people post.


    "Gibenie replied!"


    "The big star is coming."


    "Go to see the first hot post on the forum. Ji Baini interacted with the owner of that post."


    Ji Beni refresh the next page, see that called "Pei Xiaoyuan" account reply, she said "no problem".


    Turn off the computer and gibenie calls Wu dakei again.


    "Visit Zhang Haoran now."


    Yipinhaoju.


    At noon, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the parking space in front of the gate of No. 1 villa of yipinhaoju.


    Gibenie got out of the car and gazed at the rows of luxurious villas in front of him.


    When the door of No.1 villa opened, Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in."


    Gibenie nodded and entered the room.


    On the dining table are delicious dishes. Zhang pengde is cooking in the kitchen. Feng Hui is responsible for serving dishes. Pei Xiaoyuan is responsible for opening beer and drinks.


    When Feng Hui saw that Ji BEINI was coming, she immediately came over with joy. Ji BEINI was not arrogant at all. Instead, she lowered her figure and talked and laughed with Feng Hui.


    Wu Dawei came to the place where Zhang Haoran lived for the first time. He couldn''t help whispering: "Zhang Shenxian, the place where you live is too luxurious."


    "I won''t live long. In another month, I''m going to study in Donghai province." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Wu dakei said: "it''s not a big deal for Zhang Shenxian to buy such a villa in Donghai province. Anyway, it''s not a problem for Zhang Shenxian."


    "Later." Zhang Haoran didn''t let Wu dakei go on, otherwise he didn''t know what Wu dakei would say.


    Restaurant, a few people sit down.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are very surprised by the arrival of Ji BEINI. They are just ordinary people. They can even meet Ji BEINI to visit, especially Feng Hui, who is now a fan of Ji BEINI. She can''t close her mouth and talks and laughs with Ji BEINI.


    "Mom, you patronize to talk to others. Let them have a few meals. Before the big star leaves, I''ll sign you something." Zhang Haoran said helplessly that his mother was too warm.


    "Yes, I want to eat more gibenie. This sweet and sour spareribs is delicious. Try it." Feng Hui happily brings food to Ji BEINI.


    On the other side, Wu dakei and Pei Xiaoyuan have a drink.


    "You''re not my match for drinking." Wu Dawei was careless.


    "Big man, what if I win?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    "If you win, I''ll never drink again." Mr. Wu promised.


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded: "well, today I''ll let you lose a heart to heart!"


    "Oh, your temper hasn''t changed, but this habit is too similar to your master." Wu dakei finished and gulped down a bottle of wine.


    Pei Xiaoyuan did the same.


    One for two, one for me.


    Soon, Wu dakei could not hold on. He only drank five bottles of beer, and now he was conscious. If he drank more, he would be ashamed if he didn''t realize it.


    Pei Xiaoyuan also drank five bottles of beer. He was in good condition and didn''t look drunk at all.


    "Big man, I said you''d lose." Without hesitation, Pei Xiaoyuan lifted up five bottles of beer and drank them one after another.After ten bottles of beer, Pei Xiaoyuan''s face was not red and he was out of breath. Nothing happened.


    Wu Dawei took it on and said dejectedly, "can the bet just now not count?"


    "My master is here. Do you want to go back in front of my master?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    Wu Daren didn''t dare, so he had to admit that the gambling agreement came into effect.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is quite harmonious.


    "Ji BEINI, you came here today to find Zhang Haoran, right?" Zhang pengde asked suddenly.


    "Well."


    Ji Baini nodded and said: "in the process of recording the Manchu and Han banquet program, Zhang Haoran was very cooperative with the program and completed his work and tasks. The whole crew was very satisfied with his performance, so he asked me to come and say thank you to him."

 Chapter 182

    After dinner, Feng Hui specially invited Ji BEINI to walk around the mansion for a few minutes. When she arrived at Zhang Haoran''s room, Ji BEINI said:


    "Auntie, I''d better not go in."


    "Mom, you are too warm. This is my room." Zhang Haoran in the back said with shame.


    Feng Hui looked disgusted. "What''s the matter? Do you have treasure in your room? Can''t mom go in?"


    Zhang Haoran did not speak at all.


    "You can talk. I''ll clean it up." The more she looked at Ji Benny, the more she liked him and left.


    Only Zhang Haoran and Ji BEINI were left.


    "Is there really a treasure in it?" Gibenie pointed to Zhang Haoran''s room.


    "Come in and have a look." Zhang Haoran pushed the door in, followed by Ji BEINI, and then closed the door.


    Zhang Haoran''s room is about 40 square meters. It''s the right size. It has a bed, a computer and a desk.


    Just now there was Feng Hui. Zhang Haoran couldn''t say a lot. Now that Feng Hui is gone, Zhang Haoran has decided to open the window and speak up.


    "Gimbernie, tell me about dark grass."


    "Is that your attitude towards girls?"


    "I don''t want to waste time."


    "I know you want dark grass to be useful. Now only I know the news of dark grass. If you don''t make me happy, why should I tell you?"


    Gibeni''s words made Zhang Haoran frown.


    "How can I make you happy?"


    "Promise me one condition."


    "You said


    "On September 25th, I will hold a campus concert in Donghai University. If you promise to be my guest, I will tell you about dark grass."


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran is straightforward.


    "You promised more simply than I thought." Gibenie said slowly, "will you stand me up after you promise?"


    When gibeni talks, he goes to the window and faces Zhang Haoran with his back. His slender figure is displayed in front of Zhang Haoran. In particular, a pair of thin black silk stockings wrap up the perfect leg shape with great visual impact, which is enough to make any man''s blood flow.


    Zhang Haoran stood behind Ji BEINI and said coldly, "do you have the qualification to talk about terms with me?"


    The heat comes from behind jibeini. Zhang Haoran''s aggressive momentum reminds her of her experiences in Xingyu. I don''t know whether it''s subconsciously afraid of Zhang Haoran''s decisive killing or because Zhang Haoran is really on the edge of anger. Jibeini''s body can''t help shivering and falls into Zhang Haoran''s arms.


    Gibeni''s face turned red in a flash. How could he be so frustrated? It must be Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ll tell you the news of dark grass now, but you have to promise that you can''t stand me up." Gibenie pretends to be a high cold channel.


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran smiles a little, holds Ji BEINI''s waist, lets her stand well.


    Ji BEINI quickly smoothed the wrinkled clothes, covered up the embarrassment, took a deep breath, and whispered:


    "when Zhan zhe took the dark grass in the glass jar as a special gift for the Manchu and Han banquet program, he once told me one thing: if one dark grass is not enough, he can get another one."


    "Later, I learned that there was not only one dark grass when it was discovered. In fact, there were two dark grass. Two dark grass, like twins in human beings, accompanied each other and wandered in the deep sea. Another dark grass will be on display on September 20 with the opening of the East China sea Museum, and then there will be a public auction."


    Ji BEINI tells Zhang Haoran the truth.


    "So there''s another dark grass in the Donghai Museum." Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank. If he could get the remaining sacred wood on the sea floor, the black residue from the bottom of the furnace would be completely removed.


    "That''s all I know. I hope you keep your word." Gibenie said and left.


    With the news of Shenmu, Zhang Haoran''s mood is much better than before.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan came to the eagle house.


    The tiger eagle is eating.


    "Tiger eagle, I''m going to Donghai Province in a month." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I''m going too! I''m going too! " Tiger hawk does his duty and shouts excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head:


    "Donghai province is not Xihu province. In Xihu Province, Xu Rongsheng gives you delicious food, but Donghai province doesn''t. I''m lucky this time. Before I went to Donghai University, I was able to get the news about the underwater sacred tree. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before I can repair the residue at the bottom of the furnace


    After hearing this, the tiger Eagle stopped eating at all, and said: "you can''t throw me here. If you''re not here, it''s meaningless for me to stay."


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry, tiger Eagle this time lost his temper.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "big guy, why are you in such a hurry? When my master conquers Donghai Province, it''s not too late for you to go there."


    "Boy, what do you know?" Tiger Eagle retorted, "if your master is in trouble in Donghai Province, what will he do without me? It''s up to you to protect it. ""My master will not be in trouble." Pei Xiaoyuan is confident that Zhang Haoran can solve all the problems by himself.


    Tiger Hawk is noncommittal, just said:


    "there are people outside, there is heaven outside."


    "Well, don''t quarrel." Zhang Haoran said: "the most urgent thing is to recover from the fire furnace. Pei Xiaoyuan, you will go to Donghai province with me at that time."


    In addition to taking Pei Xiaoyuan as an apprentice, Zhang Haoran values Pei Xiaoyuan''s spirituality more. For example, he publishes the news of the underwater sacred tree on the Internet. Zhang Haoran didn''t expect that, but Pei Xiaoyuan could.


    If it wasn''t for Pei Xiaoyuan''s idea of posting on the Internet, there would be no next visit from Ji BEINI.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, master." Pei xiaoyuandao said, "I don''t care about my studies in Shichang University. Anyway, I have money. I just want to learn those things for interest. I might as well follow my master."


    "No, you still have to learn what you should learn. Just follow me to study by yourself. When it''s time for the exam, you have to go back to the exam. If you fail, don''t follow me in the future." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was depressed and said, "well, I''ll listen to master." I thought I would be able to enjoy spicy food with my master, but I didn''t expect that my master would give him these instructions. I had to take part in college exams for self-study. My God, my head is big.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the tiger eagle.


    "It wasn''t long before Xu Rongsheng became the head of the Zhao family. His foundation was not stable. It''s not enough for Guan Dong to protect him. So I asked Zong Xiaosu to stay in Xihu province."


    "Later, I thought carefully that Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu were not enough. Although Zhou kunqiu died, the foreign forces behind him were very fierce. They may not seek revenge from me, but they will seek revenge from Xu Rongsheng. Therefore, I hope you will stay here for two months. I promise you that in two months, you can go to Donghai province."


    Two months is enough for Zhang Haoran to do a lot of things.


    "Yes Tiger Eagle issued a high pitched scream, there is Zhang Haoran''s promise, other does not matter.


    And two months may be a long time for humans, but it''s too short for tiger eagles.


    To be a fierce beast, which one has a life span of hundreds of years, just two months is nothing.


    The tiger Eagle continued to eat.


    In the following month, Zhang Haoran accompanied tiger eagle in Eagle house during the day. Occasionally, Xu Qing called him for a walk, and he would go too.


    Xiao Yishan will also send some videos to Zhang Haoran. The pictures show the living conditions of the villagers in Zhuge village. After Xiao Yishan''s coordination, the villagers live in another beautiful place in Xihu province. The villagers gradually get used to it. With the protection of young villagers such as Xiao Yuan, Zhuge village has successfully completed the relocation.


    Zhang Haoran tells Xiao Yishan that he will go to Donghai university soon. Xiao Yishan is suddenly silent and never sends any message to Zhang Haoran.


    Xiao Yishan''s reaction is beyond Zhang Haoran''s expectation. The woman''s heart is pricked. He feels that Xiao Yishan''s silence is not as simple as it appears. As for the truth, maybe only time can explain it to Zhang Haoran.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was August 20th.


    Donghai university should report in advance.


    Different universities need to go ten days in advance.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t go to university in his last life. He went to university again in this life. It''s very special.


    Pei Xiaoyuan helps Zhang Haoran with his luggage and waits for Xu Qing at the railway station.


    It wasn''t long before Xu Qing arrived.


    With waterfall like long hair, elegant dress, standard melon face, smart almond eyes and mysterious and cold temperament, Zhang Haoran''s strong side seems to melt into a happy smile.


    "The teacher''s mother is really the school flower. It''s a bright spot everywhere." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Haoran helps Xu Qing with her luggage, and then calls Ling Huan. This is the appointed time for us to meet at the station.


    "What about people?" Zhang Haoran saw that the phone was not connected and called several times.


    Still not connected.


    "It''s strange that Ling Huan doesn''t look like a pigeon." Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Xu Qing is accompanied by Zhang Haoran. She is not in a hurry.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is not the same, dissatisfied with the way:


    "Ling Huan in what plane ah, are not coming at this time, the train is nothing else, he came late, the train will not wait for him."


    "Master, is there something urgent about Ling Huan?"


    Zhang Haoran denied:


    "I don''t think so. He will say everything in advance, but recently, I really haven''t contacted him much."


    Since Ling Huan became addicted to social software on the Internet, Zhang Haoran advised him several times. As a result, Ling Huan lost his temper with Zhang Haoran on the phone. Zhang Haoran knew that Ling Huan had been completely addicted.


    So later, Zhang Haoran did not contact Ling Huan.


    Ling Huan did not contact Zhang Haoran.


    Two people suddenly like a broken kite line, the line of friendship, I do not know when quietly broken.Ling Huan became so fast that Zhang Haoran didn''t think of it.


    "Master, we need to get into the station now, or we''ll be late." Pei Xiaoyuan whispered.


    Zhang Haoran sighed quietly in his heart, "let''s go."


    The three entered the station and stepped on the train to Donglin, the capital of Donghai province.


    Fortunately, this is an air-conditioned car, not a traditional fan green car. Pei Xiaoyuan helps Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing to "exercise". When they enter the car with big and small bags, they suddenly feel that the air is much cooler.


    "Comfortable!" Pei Xiaoyuan put the suitcase on the rail of the train and felt relieved.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing sit opposite him.


    The location of the three people is close to the window. People come and go around. Many young people dressed as students are looking for a place in the car.


    Most of the students in this carriage are going to study in Donghai province.

 Chapter 183

    There are more and more people on the train.


    Zhang Haoran, wearing a jazz hat with the brim pressed down, looked out of the window at the crowd, most of them students.


    Pei Xiaoyuan looked at the students. "Shifu, the high school graduates in Xiangzhou are so powerful. You can see that they are much more precocious than the students in Shichang."


    Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t I recommend you to Wolong high school and go to high school for another three years?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s head shakes as fast as a rattle.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the educational resources of Donghai province are among the best in the country. In addition to Donghai University, there are also several colleges and universities which are excellent. They have a low position in China. Therefore, many students from Xihu province will choose to study in Donghai province."


    "Master knows more." Pei Xiaoyuan echoed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran is immune to Pei Xiaoyuan''s flattery, just like he didn''t hear it.


    A loud noise came from the train compartment.


    Many people''s eyes moved to the entrance of the train compartment. There stood a young man in a tuxedo. He was dressed in a fashionable way, wearing a black dome cap, especially a clean smile, which made others feel like a spring breeze.


    Different from Zhang Haoran, the young man''s hat is to dress up his temperament, while Zhang Haoran is only to hide his identity.


    "I seem to have seen this man somewhere." Pei Xiaoyuan whispered.


    I don''t know who called.


    "Street magician, Cao Xi!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes moved and he suddenly realized: "master, I know who he is."


    "His name is Cao Xi. He is a rising street magician in China. Although he is only a new comer, he has incredible magic skills. The video of magic on the street was taken and uploaded to the Internet. The video has a high number of hits."


    Not only Pei Xiaoyuan, but also Xu Qing knew something about Cao Xi.


    Xu Qing has an impression of Cao Xi. There have been several episodes of Cao Xi''s programs on TV. Xu Qing still remembers that Cao Xi performed silver coin magic.


    Street magicians are easy to accumulate fame and reputation as long as their magic performances are not messed up.


    Cao Xi has performed street magic for more than 100 times, including close range magic, card magic, silver coin magic and other street magic, which has accumulated a good reputation.


    Cao Xi is looking for his seat in the train compartment. Some girls are eager for Cao Xi to sit beside them. Some boys simply call Cao Xi brothers and invite him to sit down. Cao Xi refuses.


    Cao Xi''s popularity is really good. Men are envious and want to have a relationship. Women worship and want to have a bite. Everywhere they go, there are fragrant steamed buns. Cao Xi finds his seat, looks at the three people in front of him, politely smiles, and then sits down.


    Cao Xi sits beside Pei Xiaoyuan, opposite Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing is accompanied by Zhang Haoran. She can''t put her eyes on others. She just glances at Cao Xi and doesn''t pay attention.


    If Pei Xiaoyuan has not met Zhang Haoran, he must be as eager as those boys to get to know Cao Xi. However, with Zhang Haoran as a master, Pei Xiaoyuan has no interest in Cao Xi.


    Cao Xi is no more than a magician.


    Other people in the carriage cast envious eyes at Zhang Haoran and others, regretting why Cao Xi didn''t sit beside them.


    The train started and headed for Donglin city.


    Around Cao Xi came the sound of chirping.


    Someone summoned up courage and came to Cao Xi.


    This is two girls and a boy. The boy is very helpless. He feels helpless when he is forced to pull over. The other two girls are eager to try.


    The first girl said, "Hello, Cao Xi. I''m a freshman in Donghai University. My name is Zhou Qi. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, me too." Cao Ximu smiles and seems to melt the girl''s heart. She stares at him.


    Zhou Qi''s performance, let the boys around very uncomfortable, there is no mistake, you are my girlfriend, in front of me in the face of others, what am I.


    The boy is still elegant, he said:


    "Cao Xi, I am also a freshman of Donghai University, my name is Xiabo."


    Xia Bo finished, turned to look at Zhou Qi and said in a low voice, "Qi Qi, you have met Cao Xi and talked to him. Now we can go back to our seats."


    Zhou Qi turns her head and puts her eyes on Cao Xi all the time. She takes Xia Bo''s words as the wind in her ears, which makes Xia Bo lose face.


    Another girl in the three, curious way: "Cao Xi, can you give us a magic show, I like your street magic."


    "Jiaojiao, this is a train, not on the street. Don''t embarrass Cao Xi." Xiabo said that she would persuade the girl named Jiaojiao to return to her position.


    Jiaojiao is Zhou Qi''s best friend and a freshman of art college.


    Zhou Qi said: "Xiabo, I think Jiaojiao''s suggestion is good. If Cao Xi can perform magic, we can all have a look.""Yes, it''s up to you." Xiabo is jealous in his heart. If there were not many people, he would really be angry.


    "Cao Xi, can you show us a magic trick?" Jiaojiao asked.


    "Yes." Cao Xi nodded, with the usual bright smile, "however, you have to tell me your mobile phone number."


    "Good." Jiao Jiao''s face is smiling. She writes her mobile phone number on the note. When she hands it to Cao Xi, Jiao Jiao''s face is full of shyness.


    When other people in the carriage saw this scene, the female was jealous, the male was speechless, and the magician was really popular. It was so easy to get the mobile phone number of the freshman''s long legged sister.


    "And yours." Cao Xi looks at Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi surprised: "I can also?"


    Cao Xi nodded.


    "Cao Xi, are you asking too much?" Xia Bo becomes angry when he is embarrassed. Cao Xi wants his girlfriend''s mobile phone number in public. It''s a man who can''t bear it.


    "Ah, are you his boyfriend?" Cao Xi was surprised.


    "Well." Shabo fought back his anger.


    "I can''t blame her for giving me my cell phone number." Cao Xi took the note from Zhou Qi.


    Seeing this scene, Shabo was furious.


    "It''s just a phone call. It''s not so important. If you want to do this, go back to your position." Zhou Qi''s tone is both threatening and commanding, which puts Xia Bo in a dilemma.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Summer wave stuffy way.


    Cao Xi takes out a deck of playing cards from his hand.


    Everyone''s attention focused on Cao Xi. The car was very quiet, and even the conductor came to watch.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is curious about what magic Cao Xi can play.


    "Zhang Haoran, I don''t see much of poker magic. If I want to practice, it''s not a lot of work." Xu Qing has a wonderful road.


    Zhang Hao was stunned. Xu Qing became interested in magic and explained:


    "no matter how much you know about street magic, how old you are, how much you know or what process you perform, it''s very difficult to perform street magic on the street."


    "Before you think about street magic, you need to learn some magic, then practice hard, using mirrors, your family, self portraits, and all the ways you can exercise. Your magic must be flawless and will not give people the possibility of a second kind of thinking, otherwise it is easy to be debunked. "


    Xu Qing "wow", did not expect Zhang Haoran know so much, worthy of her favorite boy.


    "When you are proficient, you can merge some magic into a process. Start with some short magic, like two magic cards or three magic cards. When you can handle it, then do some longer Magic. If you can change the card technique, perform your best magic, such as adapting some magic, to bravely show, get the strong support of the audience


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation, let Xu Qing have a lot of understanding of street magic.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a little weird.


    Cao Xi is the focus of the train, and he is the one who is about to start playing cards. However, Zhang Haoran''s several narrators explain that Cao Xi''s sense of existence is reduced a lot.


    Many people, like Xu Qing, have a basic understanding of street magic because of Zhang Haoran''s explanation.


    Cao Xi''s face flashed a little strange.


    "Then how can I choose the performance place after I have learned some magic tricks?" Xu Qing asked again.


    Zhang Haoran patiently said:


    "in order to succeed, you must choose a good venue to perform. You need a place with a lot of people, but not very busy or crowded. For example, you can go outside a hotel, outside a shop, or a small party, or even a bank. Of course, you have to choose the right time, such as when people come out of the restaurant or when they line up at the bank. "


    "To perform magic, the most important thing is to make sure when people want to see you perform and hold on to their hearts, magic is half done."


    With that, Zhang Haoran points to the playing card in Cao Xi''s hand.


    "Cao Xi did a good job, using the space of the train compartment, through the curiosity of people around him, he naturally began to perform magic."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are like pointing the river and mountain, while Cao Xi is just the person who performs in his mouth. Even the other people in the train secretly admire Zhang Haoran. They are very helpful with the knowledge Zhang Haoran has said.


    Cao Xi eyes a cold, warning Zhang Haoran not to talk.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care what Cao Xi thought and said to Xu Qing:


    "now Cao Xi''s temperament is the most difficult one. Even if you have a lot of experience and don''t have any problems performing to strangers, don''t skip this step. A street magician gathers courage and keeps smiling at the same time, which will make the performance better and better. Confidence and smile are the best ways for magicians to get closer to the audience. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan exclaimed: "master is so awesome. I know that."


    Zhang Haoran faint smile, he had read street magic books, easy to remember some of the requirements and attention, speak out is not difficult.Cao Xi put the playing card back on the table with a languid voice:


    "friend, I think you know it so well. Come and perform. I just want to learn."


    Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao look at Zhang Haoran just like they look at their enemies. How can this person be like this? Cao Xi performs magic tricks. You can explain it to others. How can Cao Xi perform?


    "That''s it. You show it to everyone." Zhou Qi stood on Cao Xi''s side, almost spitting her boyfriend Xia Bo''s blood.


    Jiao Jiao is more insolent: "you and Cao Xi are wearing hats, but your quality is completely different."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qing said angrily, when it comes to Zhang Haoran''s topic, she is stronger than anyone else.


    Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao didn''t expect that the girl on the seat, who is far above them in terms of both appearance and temperament, would even stand out for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhou Qi glared at Xu Qing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t perform."


    "I''m afraid that a performance will strike Cao Xi too hard. A magician without self-confidence will muddle along."


    Zhang Haoran gave up his voice and surprised other people in the carriage. This guy with a hat is not afraid to overdo it.

 Chapter 184

    Cao Xi is good at street magic, has a good popularity on the Internet, plus excellent appearance, let Cao Xi no matter where he is, as long as he is good at magic, often become the focus.


    Just like Zhou Qi in front of her boyfriend Xia Bo, she personally gave Cao Xi a phone number, which made Xia Bo jealous and jealous. Cao Xi was used to it.


    Girls desperate to throw themselves in his arms, Cao Xi experience too much, can easily deal with.


    Once upon a time, one of Cao Xi''s friends invited him to attend the wedding and acted as the best man. Cao Xi was invited to perform several magic tricks, which attracted many people to cheer and shout. As a result, after the wedding, several bridesmaids wanted to date Cao Xi.


    Even the bride gave Caoxi a blind eye. If it wasn''t for his brother''s wife, Caoxi might be interested in trying.


    In short, when Cao Xi is used to focus, he also thinks that as long as he shows himself, no one can snatch his dazzling light in front of him.


    However, the appearance of Zhang Haoran shattered Cao Xi''s pride.


    In this section of the ordinary train car, Cao Xiru sitting needle felt, he was holding a playing card, did not start.


    Until Zhang Haoran said he didn''t want to perform magic, afraid that Cao Xi had no confidence and didn''t dare to mix in the magic circle, Cao Xi finally couldn''t sit still.


    "If you want to perform, you can perform. If you don''t perform, you''ll make it clear sooner or later. You really think magic is so simple?" Cao Xi talked with great enthusiasm.


    Zhang Haoran light way: "face me, you really have no chance."


    To be fair, Zhang Haoran has no motivation to perform magic in front of Cao Xi, because Cao Xi does not even have the qualification to carry shoes for him.


    "Arrogance Cao Xi guessed that Zhang Haoran could not perform magic, so he gave a cold smile and said in a loud voice: "since this friend is shrinking, let me perform magic instead of him."


    Cao Xi holds playing cards and asks Zhou Qi to choose one.


    "Can I really?" Zhou Qi called out excitedly.


    "Come on." Cao Xi said with a smile, "if you draw a card at will, only you can see the number of points of this card. After putting this card into the deck, I will tell you that I can find the card you draw."


    Zhou Qi gently nodded, the side of Jiaojiao envy, such a good opportunity, how round not to her.


    Zhou Qi drew a playing card.


    Cao Xi shuffled the cards and said, "I will slowly put down the cards later. When you say stop, put the cards in your hand into the pile of cards, but don''t let me see them, OK?"


    "Good." Zhou Qi''s face turned red when Cao Xi looked at her. She couldn''t help lowering her head to hide her embarrassment. She watched Cao Xi slowly put the cards on. After a few seconds, she said, "here it is."


    Cao Xifang''s action stopped abruptly.


    Zhou Qi puts playing cards into the deck.


    Cao Xi shuffled the cards quickly, people were dazzled.


    "Click."


    Cao Xi finished shuffling, "from now on, I''ll find the card you just put down. Are you ready?"


    Zhou Qi was Cao Xi''s warm eyes, see the mind rippling, "I''m ready."


    Cao spread out the playing cards.


    "Is it this one? Four hearts. " Cao Xi said with a smile.


    Zhou Qi surprised cover mouth, "good fierce!"


    When passengers saw this scene, they applauded one after another. Cao Xi''s magic process came naturally, and there was no sign of cheating in front of them. This is the charm of close-up magic.


    Jiaojiao then said anxiously, "Cao Xi, can you perform magic with me?"


    Cao Xi nodded with a smile, "no problem."


    Jiaojiao''s joy is expressed in her words, and Cao Xi''s promise makes her happy.


    At this time, Xia Bo''s heart is full of Bian people. Cao Xi is in front of him, and he is ambiguous with Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao. Such a person is looking for a fight!


    It''s a pity that Cao Xi is the focus of the train. Xia Bo really wants to break up. Zhou Qi will not only break up with him, but also be warned by the conductor. Even the most serious consequence is that he will be arrested for beating people.


    Cao Xi politely said to the passengers, "thank you for your support. I will do a lot of magic like this."


    Cao Xi enjoyed the atmosphere so much that he moved his eyes to Zhang Haoran and said provocatively:


    "don''t you know how to analyze?"


    "As long as you can tell me how I just did it, I will admit that you have the qualification to compare with me."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Haoran.


    "Yes, it''s a mule or a horse. I don''t know if it''s a mule or a horse."


    "Show us a magic trick."


    "You say that Cao Xi can''t do it. If you have the ability, show us how powerful you are."


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    The atmosphere on the bus is solidified, and the public opinion attack points are all Zhang Haoran.


    Pei Xiaoyuan almost didn''t scold him. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t stopped him with his eyes, Pei Xiaoyuan would have gone out and scolded these people.Xu Qing felt that Cao Xi was disgusted.


    Finally, Cao Xi''s eyes are on Xu Qing. In order to please Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao, he wants their phone number. It''s not Cao Xi''s intention. It''s his charm that makes everything come naturally.


    Now Cao Xi wants to take the initiative to "attack" Xu Qing with his own charm. In this section of the train, Xu Qing''s beauty is the best, that is, Zhou Qi and Jiaojiao are not necessarily as good as Xu Qing.


    Cao Xi likes girls like Xu Qing very much.


    "What are you looking at, a hue!" Xu Qing hummed coldly. Her voice is not small. Many people have heard her.


    Cao Xi didn''t get angry. Instead, he made a plan and looked at Zhang Haoran, "friend, when do you want to hide, you are waiting for your performance. If you have the ability, you can tell me how to do my magic."


    Zhang Haoran stood up, holding Cao Xi''s playing cards.


    "Watch it."


    Zhang Haoran took out a card, which was Zhou Qi''s four hearts.


    Then, Zhang Haoran handed the playing card to Zhou Qi, and asked her to operate it again according to the rhythm.


    Zhang Haoran let Zhou Qi put the four hearts in, "the loophole is here, Cao Xi in the moment of Zhou Qi put cards, he will quickly raise the top of the deck of playing cards, very fast, and the action is natural, your attention is on the four hearts, you will not find Cao Xi''s action."


    "You see, in the top of the deck of playing cards, the bottom card, with four hearts, is square nine. OK, I''m going to shuffle now. As long as I find square nine, I can find four hearts. This is a very simple magic trick."


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Cao Xi''s face slightly changed, Zhang Haoran saw the flaw!


    Other passengers, with good understanding, have discovered the mystery, while those with poor understanding are still waiting for Zhang Haoran to announce the final answer.


    Zhang Haoran began to shuffle, the action is very slow, even very casual.


    Finally, he put the deck of cards in his hand.


    "Zhou Qi put four hearts. It''s very easy for me to find four hearts, because I only need to find nine squares next to four hearts. It''s easy to remember the order."


    "You may ask, when I shuffle, will I separate the nine diamonds and the four hearts? I can tell you that for a professional street magician, whether it''s shuffling or playing cards, it''s an action that has been honed thousands of times, and the possibility of mistakes almost does not exist."


    Zhang Haoran found square nine, and then picked up the four hearts next to square nine and handed them to Zhou Qi, "is this the card?"


    After Zhang Haoran''s explanation, Zhou Qi suddenly finds that Cao Xi''s street magic has lost its charm.


    But that''s it.


    Zhang Haoran makes Zhou Qi feel mysterious and unpredictable. In front of him, the boy in the hat has a strong self-confidence and randomness. It seems that this magic trick is too simple for him. This natural and unrestrained temperament makes Zhou Qi remember deeply.


    "Do you have any contact information?" Zhou Qi suddenly asked.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you." Zhang Haoran shakes his head, returns the pile of playing cards to Cao Xi, and sits down calmly.


    The passengers in the train compartment are in an uproar. They have personality!


    Zhou Qi, who was rejected in public, looks very embarrassed.


    Xu Qing glanced at Zhou Qi, and seemed to tell her grandly that she would not be interested in Zhang Haoran.


    Pei Xiaoyuan laughs. Master is so powerful that he makes Zhou Qi and Cao Xi''s face swollen.


    Cao Xi''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said: "it''s just a card magic, and it''s the simplest magic skill. I think you must have seen the solution to this magic from somewhere."


    Cao Xi''s words are not only to hide his embarrassment, but also to say that Zhang Haoran knew the flaw of magic by luck and coincidence.


    "I said that your magic ability is really vulnerable in front of me. Why don''t you believe it and ask me to educate you?" Zhang Haoran shook his head. He didn''t want to argue with Cao Xi because it was totally unnecessary.


    Who is Zhang Haoran?


    Master Zhang, who is famous in Xihu Province, is nothing but a fart.


    If any clown has to come to Zhang Haoran, you and I, Zhang Haoran will not eat or sleep, and fight back one by one?


    Zhang Haoran can''t do this kind of stupid thing, so he just slaps Cao Xi in the face symbolically. He has no time to spend with Cao Xi.


    Cao Xi doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran thinks. He only knows that Zhang Haoran''s lack of oil and salt not only destroys his magic atmosphere, but also makes him lose face.


    Cao Xi concluded that Zhang Haoran had guessed the magic mystery by luck.


    "Friend, are you a student of Donghai university?" Cao Xi suddenly asked.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran eyebrows pick, with interest at Cao Xi.


    "It seems that like me, you are also a freshman of Donghai University." Cao Xi showed a smile that made others difficult to understand, "otherwise, let''s make a bet on the train. We have a magic contest and use playing cards. If anyone loses, he will post on the campus forum of Donghai University and call him Dad. How about that?"Who loses calls the other party father, moreover or in the public campus forum inside!


    The atmosphere in the train compartment suddenly soared.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. Just when everyone thought he was afraid, he said:


    "I''m not interested in gambling."


    "I''m ashamed of you being my son."


    Zhang Haoran very calmly said these words, let Caoxi face a stagnation, feel his two faces spicy pain.

 Chapter 185

    With Zhang Haoran''s plan, Cao Xi doesn''t seem to lose face.


    In that case, teach him a lesson!


    Zhang Haoran said: "just that simple poker magic, you shuffle, you choose, you put the cards, and I just need to say the colors and points of the cards, even if I win, how?"


    Cao Xi burst out laughing, I choose the card you also guess fart ah, rely on Mongolia?


    "Zhang Haoran, what''s your dream in broad daylight? I shuffle, I choose and I play. How can you win me like this? How do you know which card I will choose? " Cao Xi seems to have heard a big joke. Zhang Haoran''s saying this condition in front of him only shows that Zhang Haoran''s brain is out of order.


    "Cao Xi, just say it''s OK." Zhang Haoran joked, "if you lose to me, you should not only call me father in the campus forum, but also list my name in public at the freshmen''s inauguration ceremony. Of course, you must write the father son relationship between you and me."


    Zhang Haoran''s request is almost humiliating.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhang Haoran''s magic request has no advantage for him. No one knows what Zhang Haoran will win.


    Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao, two beauties on one side, look at Zhang Haoran with disdain. Does Zhang Haoran deliberately lose this bet in front of Cao Xi?


    This guy''s sick.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are worried. The initiative of magic lies on Cao Xi''s side. Is Zhang Haoran really sure?


    Zhang Haoran gave Xu Qing a look, let Xu Qing at ease.


    "I put your name on the signboard at the inauguration ceremony. I don''t know what your name is. Let me hear it." Cao Xi laughed wildly.


    "Xiangzhou City, Zhang Haoran."


    When Cao Xi heard the speech, his sneering face suddenly solidified.


    Zhang Haoran, Xiangzhou city!


    The science champion of Xihu province!


    Master Zhang, who shocked all over the world on the Manchu and Han show?


    Cao Xi''s understanding of Master Zhang and Zhang Haoran was very clear through the spread of public opinion in Manchu and Han programs.


    "What am I worried about? The Manchu and Han TV program group, Mingming, announced that the content of the program is hype, which is not worth believing. What master Zhang? There is no master Zhang in Xihu province. " Cao Xi emboldened himself.


    Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao look at the guy in the hat. He looks a little similar to master Zhang on the Manchu and Han show.


    Zhang Haoran took off his hat and finally showed his original appearance.


    In the compartment of the train, people poured back like ice water, unbelievable.


    "It''s really him!"


    "He''s the one who talks and laughs with the big star Ji BEINI in the Manchu and Han programs."


    "More than talking and laughing with gibenie, even Jamie didn''t get any advantage in front of him."


    "Although the program group claimed that Zhang Haoran pretended to be master Zhang, it was just a hype, why did I feel so real when I watched the program?"


    "Me too. I almost regard Zhang Haoran as master Zhang."


    "Zhang Haoran has another identity. He is the No.1 student in the science college entrance examination of Xihu Province, the son of heaven and the proud son of Xihu province!"


    For a moment, the passengers looked at Zhang Haoran with very different eyes. All kinds of complex emotions flashed through their eyes, such as regret, shame, self blame, watching good plays and so on.


    Zhang Haoran gives a cold smile. He looks at Cao Xi just like he looks at an insignificant person. "As I am now, let you call me dad, thanks to Zhang Haoran. In other words, you have repeatedly provoked me. If I don''t give you any color, you really don''t know what it means to have a day in the sky! "


    Zhang Haoran''s words fell to the ground with a voice. In front of Cao Xi, he made a few words at will, which made Cao Xi laugh at nothing.


    Cao Xi couldn''t bear it.


    "Bet, bet, who is afraid of who!"


    Cao Xi''s eyes are grim. He has almost everything he owns. If he loses, Cao Xi''s reputation will be ruined before he goes to Donghai University. He has no face to go to Donghai University.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran pointed to Cao Xi''s playing cards and said calmly.


    Cao Xi takes a deep breath. He gambles on his experience in street magic, on his trust in his own tactics, and on Zhang Haoran''s almost impossible magic rules. He is confident that no matter how fierce Zhang Haoran is, he can''t win him.


    The time, the place and the people are all on Cao Xi''s side.


    Cao Xi shuffled the cards.


    "The card is in my hand. How can he win?" The more Cao Xi thought, the more confident he was, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    Zhang Haoran turned his back.


    Cao Xi chooses a king, shows it to Xu Qing and Pei Xiaoyuan, shows it to others, and then puts it into the card. "I choose four cards. If Zhang Haoran can find them, I will give up."


    Cao Xi chose a plum blossom three, spade two and diamond ten from the playing cards. He showed the four cards to the passengers in the train compartment in turn.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t look at it all the way.


    Finally, Cao Xi randomly inserted four cards into the deck and shuffled.The whole process, Cao Xi incomparably calm and confident, he did not notice, facing the glass window of Zhang Haoran, a pair of black eyes are flashing strange luster.


    Zhang Haoran finally turned around.


    Cao Xi said slowly:


    "I just selected four cards, and put them into the pile of playing cards in turn. In order to prevent you from cheating, and also to prevent someone from revealing information to you, you should select those four cards in turn according to the order of playing cards I selected."


    Xu Qing shut up and looked at the pile of playing cards in Cao Xi''s hand. She said that this man''s shamelessness could not be described in words.


    It''s too difficult!


    No, it''s not only difficult, but also Zhang Haoran''s luck in winning the lottery!


    The audience''s attention is on Zhang Haoran. Cao Xi''s conditions are very harsh. It can even be said that this is no longer Magic.


    "Now, you can refuse the magic, and of course, you can agree." Cao Xi sneered.


    "Of course, I won''t waste the chance to accept a son for nothing, although the son is not very obedient." Zhang Haoran light way: "magic continues."


    There was an uproar.


    Can Zhang Haoran guess which four cards Cao Xi just took?


    This is an impossible task!


    Pei Xiaoyuan frowns. Cao Xigang has just played a trick, deliberately increasing the difficulty of magic, making Zhang Haoran surrender and refuse the challenge of magic. If Zhang Haoran refuses, Cao Xi''s reputation will be preserved, even if others say that Cao Xi is shameless. After all, Cao Xi is facing Zhang Haoran, who is now in the limelight. Others will only focus on Zhang Haoran It''s on.


    As time goes by, who will remember that Cao Xi was once shameless in the train compartment? Others will only remember that Zhang Haoran refused Cao Xi''s magic engagement.


    Every passenger didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Cao Xi thought he had heard wrong and asked, "are you really not afraid of losing to me?"


    Zhang Haoran asked, "have you finished shuffling the cards?"


    "It''s done." Cao Xi will pile up playing cards on the table.


    Zhang Haoran looked down at the pile of playing cards, his pupils were black, and Yin and Yang eyes appeared.


    He took a K from the deck of playing cards.


    Everyone took a cold breath in his heart. Zhang Haoran was going to lose!


    This is the first card!


    When Cao Xi saw Zhang Haoran take out the K, his face a joy, steady.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is secretly worried and wants to remind Zhang Haoran now, but he has no way to do so, because Cao Xi''s attention is always staring at Pei Xiaoyuan and Xu Qing to prevent them from cheating.


    Zhang Haoran two fingers clamped red K, to the side of a throw, red K fell on the table, "with what urgent, I just put out a scrap card."


    Other people were relieved, too nervous, almost thought Zhang Haoran would fall on the first card.


    Cao Xi scolded secretly, but he was fooled by Zhang Haoran!


    Zhang Haoran selected a card from the deck of playing cards, sandwiched between the index finger and the middle finger, and raised it high.


    "Cao Xi''s first card is king."


    Applause.


    The passengers nodded and praised, this is magic, people can''t find a flaw at all.


    Xu Qing was relieved and knew that Zhang Haoran had a way.


    Pei Xiaoyuan roared in his heart, master, when did you start to like tossing people so much? Just take out the king earlier. I was almost scared to death just now.


    Cao Xi''s face sank. Did Zhang Haoran rely on being hoodwinked?


    Fortunately, he made preparations and took out four cards for Zhang Haoran to guess. If he just took out the king and was guessed by Zhang Haoran, his reputation as Cao Xi would be ruined.


    Zhang Haoran took out another plum blossom three.


    "This is Cao Xi''s second card. I''m right."


    Zhang Haoran light a, let the train car once again sounded deafening applause.


    "The first card is king, the second card is plum blossom three, he guessed all right, too God!"


    "Idols."


    "Fortunately, I used my mobile phone to record and shoot in advance, otherwise I would have missed such a wonderful magic show."


    "Zhang Haoran is an all-round talent. He won the college entrance examination and participated in variety shows. Now he has a magic challenge with popular street magician Cao Xi."


    When people are arguing.


    Zhang Haoran took out two spades, which were the three cards Cao Xi had taken out before.


    In this way, the king, plum blossom three, spade two, these three cards all guess right.


    And the last card, block ten.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Haoran calmly, and their attention was on him.


    More and more passengers began to shoot the next thrilling moment with their mobile phones.


    Cao Xi''s face is as gray as dirt, and there is the last card!


    If he loses, he not only shouts Zhang Haoran''s father in the school forum, but also writes that Zhang Haoran is his father at the freshmen''s inauguration ceremony.This double humiliation, Cao Xi did not dare to imagine at that time, he would face what kind of public opinion attack.


    Cao Xi looked at the square ten like an ant on a hot pot. He looked decadent and said in his heart, "don''t choose ten! Don''t choose ten! Never choose ten! "


    I''m afraid that only God can help Cao Xi at this time. As long as Zhang Haoran doesn''t choose ten diamonds, Cao Xi still has a chance to win.


    Zhang Haoran has selected three in a row. Is Cao Xi still possible?


    No one knows.


    Just when everyone thought Cao Xi would lose, Zhang Haoran took out the last card.


    It''s Xiao Wang.


    At this moment, the sound of the train compartment can be heard even if a needle falls to the ground.


    It''s not square ten!

 Chapter 186

    Cao Xi showed a relieved smile, in this contest, he won.


    Zhang Haoran''s choice of Xiao Wang has been decided.


    "King, plum blossom three, spade two, diamond ten, these four cards are the most correct choice, but Zhang Haoran finally chose a little Wang, completely declared that he lost." Cao Xi looks arrogant, he is good at street magic, this is his strength. "Zhang Haoran, it''s your honor to lose to me."


    Zhang Haoran, unmoved, took Xiao Wang and said slowly:


    "Cao Xi, you can''t go back."


    "As a loser, you call my father, and at the same time, at the freshman''s inauguration, you hang out a sign to write clearly about the relationship between you, my father and my son."


    Passengers in the train compartment, looking at Zhang Haoran is just like looking at monsters. Do you make a mistake? You are so willful when you choose the wrong card. Where do you get your self-confidence.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Haoran, don''t worry, I will never go back!"


    "Announce your answer and see who lost." Cao Xi didn''t know where Zhang Haoran had the courage. Everyone present knew that Zhang Haoran would win if he chose a diamond ten, but Zhang Haoran chose a little Wang. How could he win?


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Xu Qing are more worried in their hearts. Zhang Haoran chooses Xiao Wang for fear of losing.


    Zhang Haoran picked up the three cards selected before and put them together.


    Then take out the first card, king.


    "Cao Xi''s playing card magic, his first draw is the king." Zhang Haoran said.


    The passengers nodded, indeed.


    Zhang Haoran took out the second card, plum blossom three.


    "Cao Xi''s second drawing is plum blossom three."


    The passengers agreed.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran still has two cards in his hand. These two cards are covered in Zhang Haoran''s palm, and passengers in the train compartment can see them.


    Zhang Haoran like the focus of attention, he pulled out the third card, and then opened.


    "Cao Xi''s third drawing is spade two."


    There was applause.


    Zhang Haoran''s hand was covered with the last card. He was about to lift it, but Xu Qing suddenly stopped him.


    Xu Qing shook her head gently.


    Zhang Haoran gives Xu Qing a confident smile. Xu Qing is stunned for several seconds. This familiar smile makes her see that when Zhang Haoran rescues Xiao Weiwei on the highway, she shows her incomparable strong confidence.


    Xu Qing stopped Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, you want to cheat." Cao Xi sneered, "this last card, when do you want to wait? Open it to everyone quickly!"


    Zhou Qi said: "that is, you are the number one in science. Let''s have a look at your last card."


    Jiaojiao said: "a Xiao Wang has to make a mystery. It''s enough to pretend."


    Zhang Haoran holds the last card. Under the gaze of Xu Qing and Pei Xiaoyuan, in the joking eyes of Cao Xi and others, and in the mobile phone videos of many passengers, he has not revealed the last card.


    "Cao Xi, let me ask you one last time."


    "If you give up, there''s still a chance."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly, as if he was not holding Xiao Wang in his hand, but a secret weapon that could defeat Cao Xi.


    Cao Xi laughed several times.


    "Zhang Haoran, let me tell you the truth. In the process of magic just now, the last card I drew out was block 10, which everyone has seen."


    "See clearly, this is it!"


    Cao Xi raised the ten diamonds on the table and said in a voice:


    "how can you win me? Tell me, how do you win me? "


    Cao Xi''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the victory is in hand. He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran.


    The passengers couldn''t help shaking their heads. Zhang Haoran lost.


    Zhang Haoran slowly lifted the card in his hand and said faintly: "it''s a coincidence that I also found a diamond ten in your pile of cards."


    The passengers in the train compartment, one after another on tiptoe, want to see what tricks Zhang Haoran plays.


    But when the card in the palm of Zhang Haoran''s hand was completely lifted, the train compartment gave out a burst of exclamation.


    Xu Qingmu was stunned. Her heart was just hanging in her throat!


    Pei Xiaoyuan looked at the square ten in Zhang Haoran''s hand, saw the square ten on the table, and muttered to himself:


    "how can there be two square tens?"


    Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao are silly. Yes, how can there be two diamonds.


    Cao Xi, in particular, is cold. His accumulated momentum dissipates at this moment. This is his playing card. He knows very well that there is no duplicate card in the pile of playing cards.


    However, the square ten in Zhang Haoran''s hand hit Cao Xi in the face.


    Cao Xi''s desire to speak and stop, dumb eat Coptis, there are bitter can not say.


    The passengers whispered.


    "It''s diamond ten


    "No, the last playing card that Zhang Haoran pulled out is Xiao Wang."


    "Is this cheating?""Only those who have lost their minds will say cheating. It''s magic. It''s real magic!"


    "It''s the real charm of magic that Zhang Haoran shows when he turns his hand over to cloud and hands over to rain."


    The eyes of passengers will not deceive them, and the video taken by mobile phones will not deceive them. Zhang Haoran turns a piece of Xiao Wang into a square ten!


    Cao Xi is very upset. He is a magician who is good at playing cards. He was beaten in the face by Zhang Haoran.


    The atmosphere of the train compartment is further promoted. We have just discussed Zhang Haoran''s magic performance.


    It was mentioned that Zhang Haoran used a cover up, which was quickly denied. The deck of playing cards belonged to Cao Xi, and the playing cards were also selected by Cao Xi. More importantly, when Cao Xi selected the cards, Zhang Haoran didn''t see it at all. How could he use a cover up.


    When Zhang Haoran selects playing cards, his every move is watched by the passengers, and Cao Xi''s close monitoring shows that Cao Xi, who is good at magic performance, will point out if Zhang Haoran Cheats for the first time.


    In particular, Zhang Haoran repeatedly asked Cao Xi if he wanted to regret it. It seemed that he deliberately gave Cao Xi a chance. The passengers found that Zhang Haoran was actually forcing Cao Xi to lose.


    Passengers can''t think of a way to solve the problem. They can only attribute the reason to Zhang Haoran''s perfect magic trick.


    "I lost." Cao Xi was sitting in his seat, dying, with no spirit.


    Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao, two girls, only feel the idol image collapsed in their hearts.


    A sound began to appear in the train compartment.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat!"


    "Yes, call Zhang Haoran''s father quickly."


    "Shout."


    "We have all seen it. Does Cao Xi want to go back?"


    Cao Xi was ordered by the passengers, a pretty face almost distorted.


    "Cao Xi, willing to accept defeat." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Cao Xi stands up and stares at Zhang Haoran.


    "Call me


    Cao Xi''s words immediately calmed down the train.


    The gaze of passengers around and the pressure of mobile phone lens put Cao Xi in a dilemma. If he repents, he will never be able to mix in the magic circle.


    Cao Xi took a deep breath and said:


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "I don''t have your son." Then he sat down and ignored Cao Xi.


    The car burst into laughter.


    Cao Xi was so angry that he trembled all over. Zhang Haoran humiliated him on purpose. He must have done it on purpose!


    Cao Xi left angrily in the name of going to the bathroom.


    Zhou Qi and Jiao Jiao left.


    Zhou Qi''s boyfriend Xia Bo gives Zhang Haoran a thumbs up.


    "Zhang Haoran, how did you just do it?" Xu Qing''s eyes are shining.


    "The secret." Zhang Haoran blinked.


    "Well, it''s a secret to me." Xu qingpai mouth, turned his head not to ask.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said excitedly: "master, you are just too strong. You are really walking high in the air, which makes me jump. After Cao Xi lost, he was as angry as eggplant. If he went to Donghai University, he would be ridiculed everywhere he went."


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s normal for a magician to fail in his performance. Besides, Cao Xi himself is not such a powerful magician. It''s normal for him to lose to me."


    Only Zhang Haoran can evaluate Cao Xi like this.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "master, when can you teach me some magic tricks?"


    "Don''t worry, do what you should do." Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes.


    Pei Xiaoyuan laughs, takes out his mobile phone and plays aimlessly. "It''s said that there is a campus forum in Donghai University. I''ll go inside and have a look."


    Pei Xiaoyuan searched the campus forum of Donghai University and then went in.


    A hot post with a red title appears at the top of the campus forum. The posting time is only five minutes. The number of hits has exceeded ten thousand, and there are thousands of replies.


    "Well, that''s my master." Pei Xiaoyuan looks at the title.


    The title read: "in the Magic Contest on the train, Zhang Haoran won the well-known street magician Cao Xi."


    The topic public opinion is very abundant!


    The content is booming!


    Pei Xiaoyuan opens a post.


    In the content of the post, many people ridicule Cao Xi, saying that Cao Xi was defeated by a science champion because of his blundering. Others criticize Cao Xi for losing face and being unworthy of playing in the magic circle.


    Of course, more and more people are looking forward to uploading videos. They want to see how Zhang Haoran used magic tricks to make Xiao Wang a square ten.


    "Shifu has not gone to Donghai University, and his reputation has already become very popular. Cao Xi was scolded so miserably, and he suffered for himself. He didn''t see who he was. How could you pretend to be in front of my Shifu?" Pei Xiaoyuan''s line of sight slipped, and there was a hot post, second only to the post about Zhang Haoran fighting Cao Xi.This hot post is about all kinds of rankings of Donghai University.


    "Five goddesses list."


    "Five male gods list."


    "The campus man of the year list."


    Three lists in a row are quite eye-catching. If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran and Cao Xi''s magic fight, they would be sent to the campus forum and become the most popular post. Otherwise, the goddess list alone would easily become the most popular post in the forum.


    Pei Xiaoyuan opened the list of five goddesses. He moved his sight and saw a familiar name, Xu Qing, who ranked second.


    It''s normal for Xu Qing to be on the list. Pei Xiaoyuan wants to see who can be on top of Xu Qing. His sight moves and he is shocked!


    "Master, look at this."


    Pei Xiaoyuan hands the mobile phone to Zhang Haoran.


    "Shh, he''s sleeping." Xu Qing stares at Pei Xiaoyuan and doesn''t see Zhang Haoran resting.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said in a low voice: "I just saw the five goddesses list of Donghai University. You are ranked second, ma''am."


    Xu Qing doesn''t care about these.


    "No.1 in the list of goddesses. You know, and you are very familiar with, my teacher." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    Xu Qing surprised, I know?


    At this time, Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes and took the mobile phone from Pei Xiaoyuan.


    His eyes were dazed.


    "Xiao Yishan!"

 Chapter 187

    Zhang Haoran saw Xiao Yishan''s name on the campus beauty list of Donghai University, and Xu Qing ranked first.


    "It''s strange how Shanshan went to Donghai University. She never mentioned it." Zhang Haoran said to himself that the most recent chat between him and Xiao Yishan was that he took the initiative to go to Donghai University. Since then, Xiao Yishan''s contact with him has become much less.


    "Go to school and ask." Zhang Haoran returns his mobile phone to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Master, don''t worry. In addition to the list of beauties on campus, you can look at the list of influential figures. Master is on the list." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    Zhang Hao was stunned. Looking at the list of campus figures of the year, his name was in the first place. After his name, there was a rising red arrow symbol, followed by the number 9.


    This shows that Zhang Haoran''s popularity rose nine places, ranking first.


    "I didn''t expect that I won Cao Xi, but I became the number one man of the year." Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded and didn''t care much about these lists.


    He came to Donghai university to repair the lihuojin stove and to meet the president of Donghai University, Du Kang. He was not interested in other things in the University.


    Zhang Haoran was admitted to the Business School of Donghai University.


    Xu Qing is from the medical school of Donghai University.


    Like Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan is also a business school.


    They belong to the same university, but they are not in the same college. The chance to meet in the future is different from that of high school. They can''t meet at any time.


    Zhang Haoran thinks of Ling Huan. Somehow, he is worried. Ling Huan''s character has changed a lot since he started his online chat. Is it the object of Ling Huan''s online chat that changed Ling Huan''s character? Zhang Haoran wants to get through Ling Huan''s phone now, but he knows that Ling Huan doesn''t answer his phone now.


    Zhang Haoran returns his mobile phone to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan flipped the school forum, mobile phone came a wave, the original is a new reminder.


    "The campus figures have changed again!" Pei Xiaoyuan said in a low voice, "master, someone has surpassed you."


    "Oh? Who is it? " Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "His name is situ Yuxiang." Pei xiaoyuandao said, "I''m a freshman who was admitted to Donghai University in other provinces. Now situ Yuxiang is the number one in the list of people of the year, and the number two is Cao Xi. Cao Xi and your magic are notorious after the war. With a bad reputation, he has become the number two."


    Zhang Haoran is the third person on the campus list.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, when are you going to talk about? I don''t see Zhang Haoran resting. As soon as he closes his eyes, you wake him up and let people rest." Xu Qing complained.


    "Ah! Yes, it''s my fault. I didn''t pay attention. " Pei Xiaoyuan apologizes quickly, but Xu Qing can''t get into trouble. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb master."


    Xu Qing just let Pei Xiaoyuan off and didn''t continue to criticize him.


    After a long journey, the train arrived at Donglin, the capital of Donghai province.


    Three people get out of the car.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is carrying a lot of parcels. It is estimated that others are already tired. However, Pei Xiaoyuan is relaxed and follows Zhang Haoran honestly. After Zhang Haoran''s teaching, he is much better than ordinary people in physical quality.


    "There is Donglin temple in Donglin city. Shifu, when the local people mention these two places, how can they distinguish them?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the pronunciation of Donglin temple is different from that of Donglin city. As a temple, the local people will accentuate Donglin temple, while Donglin city has a lighter accent, so the local people can easily distinguish Donglin city from Donglin temple."


    Zhang Haoran imitated both accents while speaking. Donglin temple has a heavier accent, while Donglin city has a lighter accent, which is easy to distinguish.


    "It turns out that it depends on the pronunciation of dialects." Pei Xiaoyuan understood.


    At this time, near the exit, someone held a sign with Xu Qing''s name and the school.


    "Xu Qing, the people there should welcome you." Zhang Haoran pointed to several students, volunteers from Donghai University, who came here to lead freshmen in need of help.


    Xu Qing''s performance is excellent, and she ranks second in the beauty list of Donghai University. She is very popular. Naturally, there will be volunteers here to meet her.


    Xu Qing is not very willing, she wants to follow Zhang Haoran together.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Qing is not happy with the past.


    After Xu Qing left, Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan took a taxi to Donghai University.


    On August 20, at the gate of Donghai University, there was an endless stream of students.


    This is the day when freshmen come to the campus.


    High school graduates from all over the country come from all over the world to Donghai University and become freshmen here.


    Zhang Haoran went to the gate of Donghai University.


    "Xu Qing should go to medical school now." Zhang Haoran breathes a sigh of relief. Xu Qing''s dream of becoming a surgeon is to take the first step from medical school. He also wants to start his college career."I''ll go to the newsroom with Pei Yuan." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Pei Xiaoyuan carries big and small bags and follows Zhang Haoran.


    "By the way, I remember that your friend Xi Wei is also from Donghai University." Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of Pei Xiaoyuan''s friend.


    Xi Wei and ye man.


    "Well, Xi Wei is a graduate student of Donghai University. He rents a house outside the school." Pei xiaoyuandao said, "master, if you want, I''ll invite Xi Wei and ye man to get together."


    "Forget it." Zhang Haoran went into the freshman registration office without looking back. After filling in the information, he went to the dormitory.


    Third floor.


    House number 307. This is a dormitory for four.


    For Zhang Haoran, money is not a problem, so he chose a high-end dormitory with good environment.


    The temperature in Donghai province is more than 20 degrees, which is not hot. Zhang Haoran is wearing a black hat. When he walks into dormitory 307, his three roommates have arrived.


    Zhang Haoran was the first one to see a big man. His face was habitually fierce. When he looked at Zhang Haoran, the man showed a little smile. Maybe it was because this guy was not used to smiling. When he laughed, he gave people a very awkward feeling.


    Zhuang Han introduced himself:


    "Hello, my name is Qiu Bing, a freshman in business school, majoring in e-commerce."


    Another guy, with brown curly hair, saw Zhang Haoran and said happily:


    "my name is Bai Xuan. Nice to meet you. My major is business administration."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes stay on Bai Xuan for a few seconds. Bai Xuan is a cheerful person.


    Zhang Haoran guesses that this freshman named Bai Xuan is light hearted and straightforward. If Ling Huan were here, he might be able to make good friends with Bai Xuan.


    Think of Ling Huan, Zhang Haoran helpless, this guy is still no sound, exactly where to go.


    The last roommate, who is well dressed and looks very polite, politely said to Zhang Haoran:


    "Hello, my name is Cai Chao, majoring in logistics management. Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Haoran immediately got to know the styles of the three roommates.


    Qiu Bing has the best figure. People who don''t know think he is a boxer, but he is the most polite of the three.


    Bai Xuan is a little frivolous.


    As for Cai Chao, he seems to be a nerd who lives in a normal family, seldom talks to others and only cares about his own study.


    These three people have different styles, but they are in the same room 307.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Haoran, and my major is - sorry, I seem to have forgotten."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran is embarrassed.


    He forgot what his major was, and only knew that he was admitted to Business School of Donghai university this time.


    Zhang Haoran opened the admission notice, which said financial management.


    Then he showed an apologetic smile:


    "my major is financial management."


    If Zhang Haoran did this in Xihu Province, some people would be surprised that master Zhang would also make such a mistake.


    In Donghai Province, few people know Master Zhang''s true identity. Facing these roommates from all over the country, Zhang Haoran''s words make them have different degrees of doubt.


    Bai Xuan came to Zhang Haoran:


    "man, you are so unique that you can even forget the major on the admission notice. Donghai university is not an ordinary university. We all cherish this opportunity when we go to school here."


    While talking, Bai Xuan and Zhang Haoran were hanging shoulder to shoulder and smiling, which made the atmosphere relaxed rather than tense.


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to smile. He could not explain that Donghai University was no different from other universities in his eyes.


    Cai Chao is different from Bai Xuan. He looks at Zhang Haoran with a slight contempt. Zhang Haoran has a general status in CAI Chao''s heart.


    As for Qiu Bing, he directly expressed his displeasure, and some looked down on Zhang Haoran. In secret, he said, is Zhang Haoran a rich local tyrant who came here with money? I don''t care too much about the admission notice.


    Qiu Bing is such a person. He has bad feelings in his heart, which is easy to show. So among the three roommates, only Bai Xuan and Zhang Haoran hook up. Qiu Bing and Cai Chao still mind.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is helping Zhang Haoran make his bed. When he looks back, he sees Qiu Bing and Cai Chao, and Bai Xuan''s reaction to Zhang Haoran is quite different. He is a little upset. It''s the first time that he meets in the new semester. These roommates of master are really disappointing. People who don''t know think that master has gone through the wrong door.


    Thinking of this, Pei Xiaoyuan came to Zhang Haoran and said in a low voice:


    "master, why don''t we go out and stay? There are still some good five-star hotels in Donglin. It''s a big deal to stay in them for a year."


    Qiu Bing and Cai Chao hear Pei Xiaoyuan''s words and look at Zhang Haoran with a trace of irony.


    "It''s really a second ancestor." Autumn ice smile gradually cold, more disdain Zhang Haoran identity.As for one thing, Cai Haoran suddenly thought of it? Are you Zhang Haoran, the No.1 student in science college entrance examination in Xihu province? "


    Zhang Haoran was noncommittal.


    "So you are really Zhang Haoran."


    Cai Chao''s tone was not happy, but worried:


    "now you are the man of the year in the school. Many people know that you are competing with Cao Xi on the train."


    "I think the man who helped you make your bed is quite right. You''d better move out, or we''ll be in trouble, because Cao Xi is famous for being careful."

 Chapter 188

    "Cao Xi is my defeated general. Are you afraid?" Zhang Haoran asked faintly.


    Cai Chao said: "you are now one of the top five figures on campus. With you in 307 dormitory, we will definitely be affected, so you''d better move out."


    "I didn''t expect my roommate to be so cowardly." Zhang Haoran laughed. According to Cai Chao, I passed the provincial science champion examination and educated Cao Xi on the train. In the end, is it all my fault?


    White Xuan see the situation is not right, immediately ease the atmosphere, "Cai Chao, this is not Zhang Haoran''s problem. I read the post on the campus forum. Cao Xi deliberately didn''t look for trouble, and finally he was disgraced. "


    Cai Chao said: "don''t explain. Vote. Bai Xuan, if you think about it seriously, is my suggestion right or wrong? We come to Donghai university to study, but not to be in the limelight. With Zhang Haoran in the dormitory, we are bound to be affected. "


    "All right, all right. Vote." Bai Xuan is helpless.


    "Those who agree with Zhang Haoran''s stay, please raise your hand."


    As soon as Cai Chao finished, Bai Xuan raised his hand.


    Later, Cai Chao looked at qiubing, only the big one didn''t raise his hand.


    "Qiu Bing, what do you mean?"


    Qiu Bing asked: "Zhang Haoran, you are the one who pretends to be master Zhang in the Manchu and Han banquet program broadcast live not long ago."


    Zhang Haoran acquiesced.


    "Is it really hype on the show?" Qiubing''s attention is all on Zhang Haoran. It seems that she wants to see through Zhang Haoran.


    "If you think it''s hype, it''s hype. If you don''t think it''s hype, it''s not hype." Zhang Haoran is too lazy to explain.


    Qiu Bing''s smile appeared a touch of contempt, "you pretend to be master Zhang. You are really brave enough. Don''t you know Master Zhang''s status in Xihu province?"


    "Have you seen him?"


    "I''m not from Xihu Province, neither are Baixuan and caichao. We haven''t met Master Zhang, but we''ve all heard the story of Master Zhang."


    Qiu Bing''s words make Cai Chao and Bai Xuan nod.


    That''s true.


    Master Zhang''s reputation is at its peak in Xihu province. Even in other provinces, there are many rumors.


    "If you are an ordinary person from other provinces, you should not have heard the rumor of Master Zhang." Zhang Haoran glanced at the three roommates in front of him. It seemed that they had a different background.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Pei Xiaoyuan, please contact the hotel and choose a room. I will stay in the hotel later."


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to search.


    "Ah! No, no


    Bai Xuan quickly stops Pei Xiaoyuan.


    , as like as two peas in the table, Zhang Haoran, you are too honest. We have not yet raised your hands. You have to go. In other words, you are so simple and style that is exactly the same as master Zhang in the Manchu Han Chinese full show. I doubt it is hype, it is true.


    Bai Xuan''s careless words make Qiu Bing''s eyes flash with a different color.


    "Vote on a show of hands." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Bai Xuan raises her hand to agree with Zhang Haoran to stay.


    Cai Chao still did not raise his hand.


    Qiubing didn''t raise his hand, but he said, "I give up."


    Cai Chao is very uncomfortable. What''s wrong with qiubing giving up at this time? Can''t you see that Zhang Haoran will only cause them more trouble.


    It would be nice if he was master Zhang, but he wasn''t.


    Cai Chao and Qiu Bing are from Nanjiang province. There is a rich man named Hu Yue in Nanjiang Province, who mentions Master Zhang whenever he meets. Many people know that Hu Yue, a rich man from Xihu Province, has great respect for Master Zhang.


    Bai Xuan''s family engaged in business and took care of the energy industry.


    Cai Chao was born in a scholarly family. His family are well-known visiting professors of Nanjiang University. He often deals with the upper class of Nanjiang province.


    Qiu Bing''s family has a military background and has been trained as a soldier since childhood.


    All three of them have heard the story of Master Zhang, and they are very curious about the character in the rumor.


    "Qiubing has just abstained. Cai Chao and I voted a tie. Zhang Haoran, or you''d better live here." Bai Xuan feels good about Zhang Haoran. After all, it''s Cao Xi that Zhang Haoran humiliates, not them. Bai Xuan doesn''t like people like Cao Xi, so he''s on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Master, why don''t you live here?" Pei Xiaoyuan advised in a low voice. "If you live outside, you can estimate those people --"


    Zhang Haoran understands Pei Xiaoyuan''s meaning. He came to Donghai province from Xihu province to study. The rich people in Xihu province will visit him whenever they pass through Donghai province.


    If Zhang Haoran stayed in a hotel, he would be busy in the future.


    "Yes, I live here." Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Cai Chao had no choice but to accept.


    No one objected.


    Zhang Haoran stayed in dormitory 307, and his apprentice Pei Xiaoyuan chose to stay in a hotel outside.


    Pei Xiaoyuan whispered to Zhang Haoran outside his dormitory: "master, you will start university life in the future. I will practice hard in the hotel. If you have any questions or requirements, you can contact me directly by phone."On August 20th, the freshmen entered school early.


    The opening ceremony will be held on September 1st.


    Bai Xuan said: "brothers, there will be a week-long military training on August 3, and it will last until September 1. Is there any way to escape the military training?"


    Cai Chao said: "don''t even think about it. There''s no possibility to evade military training. Donghai university has imposed severe punishment on people who have no reason to evade military training. I''ve heard that last year, someone who evaded military training was found out and was directly dissuaded by school leaders. At the same time, Donghai University was put on the black list."


    Bai Xuan cried: "it''s so miserable. I thought I could escape the military training and play for a few days."


    Qiu Bing is making a quilt. After hearing Bai Xuan''s words, she says with a smile: "university has some time to play. Seven days of military training will embarrass you."


    "If I get a tan, what if those little sisters lose interest in me?" White Xuan rolled a white eye, autumn ice really have no conscience, you are not afraid of military training, I am afraid.


    Bai Xuan looked at Zhang Haoran and said:


    "Zhang Haoran, you are the number one science scholar in Xihu province. You are smart and flexible. Do you want to think of a way to escape military training?"


    Zhang Haoran replied: "of course, there is a way. Just go to the headmaster."


    "Zhang Haoran had no conscience and asked me to go to the headmaster." White Xuan speechless, "forget it, anyway, there are still three days. Let''s talk about it for three days. If everyone is OK in the evening, let''s go to KTV to sing?"


    I can see that Bai Xuan likes singing very much. When it comes to KTV, Bai Xuan''s eyes are shining. I wish I could go now.


    "I have no problem." Cai Chao nodded. He also wanted to see the prosperous night scene of Donglin city. It''s not a good thing to stay in school.


    "I don''t care." Autumn ice doesn''t matter.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t refuse me. Everyone has a bedroom." White Xuan see Zhang Haoran seems to have no interest, quickly remind way.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran agrees, otherwise Bai Xuan will definitely have to fight again.


    Donglin city is rich in nightlife. When Zhang Haoran and others went to the nearest KTV of Donghai University, Cao Xi appeared in the magic association of Donghai University.


    In the magic association, ten core members and presidents are waiting for Cao Xi in the hall of the association.


    "Magic association must punish that damned Zhang Haoran severely!" As soon as Cao Xi came in, he yelled, "Jiang He, you are the president of the magic association. You must avenge me for this revenge!"


    Jiang He, known as the president of the magic association, did not respond immediately. Instead, he looked at the ten core members on both sides.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang He asked.


    The core members of the magic association have expressed their views one after another.


    "I agree."


    "No matter what Cao Xi has done, Zhang Haoran''s gambling is too heavy. Cao Xi is a super potential stock in the magic industry. We can''t let him lose his reputation in front of Zhang Haoran."


    "This is Zhang Haoran, who is very noisy. Not long after the science champion of Xihu province finished the Manchu and Han banquet program, he deliberately opposed Cao Xi on the train. Cao Xi is the future star of our magic association. We can''t bear this evil spirit."


    "I think everyone is a little worried. Zhang Haoran must have his ability to defeat Cao Xi. Don''t forget that when Cao Xi draws magic cards in the train compartment, Zhang Haoran turns his back on him."


    The core members were immediately quiet.


    Yes, Zhang Haoran turned his back to Cao Xi. He could also guess the playing cards Cao Xi drew out, and at the last moment, he turned the king of playing cards into a square ten.


    Is it still magic?


    Not to mention the passengers in the train compartment, even the members of the magic association were shocked to see it.


    Even the core members of the magic association whispered to themselves, if Zhang Haoran joined the magic association, how strong should the magic association be?


    Cao Xi roared:


    "I don''t care!"


    "Jiang He, you are the president. You have to stand for me. Don''t forget that I pay most of the working capital of the magic association!"


    The core members originally wanted to persuade Cao Xi to calm down and think about a way, but now Cao Xi moved out of this fact, leaving the core members of the magic association speechless.


    Who makes Cao Xi''s family rich.


    Some core members secretly look at Jiang He. Jiang He''s character is very clear. What Jiang He dislikes most is being threatened.


    Everyone is waiting for Jiang He''s reply.


    Jiang He said:


    "Cao Xi, do you want me to educate Zhang Haoran personally or by other means?"


    Cao Xi said:


    "I''d better come. Just tell me how to defeat Zhang Haoran."


    The core members have reported that they don''t know how Jiang He will respond to Cao Xi''s request.


    Jiang He is the president of the magic association of Donghai University and the honorary vice president of the magic association of Donghai province. He is young and bears the honorary title. It can be seen that Jiang He''s status in the magic association of Donghai province.Jiang He replied:


    "Cao Xi, I promise to help you because you have sponsored the magic association of Donghai University for many years."


    With that, Jiang He took out a piece of paper and handed it to Cao Xi, "tear off the word" bang "and you can easily educate Zhang Haoran in the magic confrontation."


    Cao Xi took the paper and said excitedly, "is this the legendary seal script?"


    Jiang He said:


    "that''s right, it''s the Fu Zhuan" Juyuan tunshou Fu. "


    "Ordinary people will not react even if they pinch the explosive characters. However, the Fu Zhuan I gave you is different. Even ordinary people can give full play to the power of Fu Zhuan."


    In the end, Jiang He''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu is powerful, but I''m afraid you cao Xi can''t afford it.


    Jiang He looks cold. None of the people who threaten him has come to a good end.


    "I can only blame you. Cao Xi is not a feng shui master. As Zhang Haoran''s defeated general, he is a disgrace. He is not worth the protection of the magic association at all!"

 Chapter 189

    Cao Xi got the Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu presented by Jiang He, and he had the courage to revenge Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ve already told you how to use Juyuan tunshou Fu. Go back and have a good study." Jiang Hedao.


    Cao Xi turned and left.


    Donglin City, Chaoren business club.


    Four people in 307 dormitory are going to Chaoren business club.


    On the way, Bai Xuan said excitedly:


    "brothers, before I came to Donghai University, I had investigated all the entertainment places in Donglin city."


    "This Chaozhou business club is one of the top ten well-known nightlife entertainment facilities in Donglin city. It covers a wide range of services, as well as some special services that brothers know. For example, KTV, indoor swimming pool, gym and so on are second to none in Chaozhou business club, no matter in terms of equipment quality or environment He said


    As Bai Xuan said, he showed the photos of Chaoren business club to the three roommates by mobile phone.


    Qiu Bing looks at the photos of the gym a few more times, and doesn''t care about the rest.


    Cai Chao paid attention to the indoor swimming pool and tea ceremony.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at it, which was not bad.


    "I''ll take care of all the expenses I''ll go in later!" Bai Xuan is good at arousing the emotions of his roommates. Qiu Bing and Cai Chao hear Bai Xuan say so. They can''t help but secretly say that this boy can be a man.


    "What''s on your mind, man?" White Xuan see Zhang Haoran has not spoken, patted Zhang Haoran shoulder.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "If you have something to tell us, we all have one bedroom. Maybe we can help you."


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Bai Xuan said to himself.


    It''s almost time for Chaoren business club.


    Zhang Haoran took his mobile phone and looked at the two names in the address book.


    One is Xiao Yishan.


    The other one is Ling Huan. During this period, Ling Huan didn''t reply to him. He couldn''t get through the phone. He didn''t know where he was. Zhang Haoran decided to go to the dean''s office of business school tomorrow to ask Ling Huan about the news. He went to the dormitory where Ling Huan was to see if this guy had sneaked into the school.


    Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan''s friendship for so many years, he is still very concerned about Ling Huan.


    "Chaoren business club has finally arrived." Bai Xuan shook his arms and exclaimed. In the eyes of many men and women who entered the business club, he was somewhat nervous. "Brothers, let''s go in!"


    Qiu Bing and Cai Chao pretend not to know Bai Xuan.


    Several people went into the business club.


    Approaching the door, Zhang Haoran stopped.


    "Xu Qing?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. Next to Xu Qing, there are several girls. Not surprisingly, these girls should be Xu Qing''s dormitory classmates. Like Zhang Haoran''s roommates, they chose to go out to sing and have dinner on their first day at Donghai University.


    "Man, let''s go. We''re waiting for you." Bai Xuan waves to Zhang Haoran at the door of the business club.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Haoran followed the three.


    The waiter takes Bai Xuan to his KTV box.


    When approaching the box, the waiter politely said to Bai Xuan:


    "Hello customer, according to your consumption arrangement, KTV entertainment time is two hours, followed by swimming pool entertainment and billiards entertainment for one hour each."


    The waiter gives the consumption list to Bai Xuan.


    "All right." Bai Xuan nodded and entered the KTV box with the "Camellia" sign.


    The box space is wide and bright. As soon as Bai Xuan goes in, he chooses the songs he wants to sing. At the same time, he lets the service focus on some popcorn, beer and peanuts.


    "I don''t drink." Qiu Bing shakes her head.


    "Me too." Cai Chao said.


    "Then I''ll start singing!"


    Bai Xuan holding the microphone, as if he was alone here, he can roar a day and a night.


    Bai Xuan''s choice of song is "the ghost of a beautiful girl", a Cantonese version of Zhang Guorong''s song. This song is the love of Bai Xuan''s life. He once sang alone in the KTV box for four hours, until his throat was hoarse. He really couldn''t insist on it.


    In Bai Xuan''s words, he is a super fan of the song "ghost of a beautiful girl", second only to the worship of Master Zhang in Naxi Lake province.


    Bai Xuan began to sing.


    Expression input, in order to correspond with the lyrics, white Xuan deliberately put on a look of sorrow, make white Xuan and Cai Chao, think they owe white Xuan 100 yuan.


    Bai Xuan''s singing was not bad. Even Qiu Bing and Cai Chao applauded him. But when the tone rose, Bai Xuan couldn''t control his singing breath. His voice became a duck''s voice.


    The faces of CAI Chao and Qiu Bing are worse than balsam pear.


    Zhang Haoran flipped through his address book and first sent a text message to his parents, telling them that he was safe and that he had arrived at Donghai University. At the same time, he met a group of nice roommates.Nice roommate?


    When Zhang Haoran typed these words, he stopped a little, then swept qiubing, Cai Chao and others, and ordered SMS to send.


    After a while, Feng Hui''s message came back.


    "Son, you should get along well with your roommates and never fight with them, you know?"


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this message. How old I am? How can I fight with others? My mother loves to joke.


    Zhang Haoran returned a text message from Feng Hui to reassure them.


    Somehow, Ling Huan, a good brother, flashed through Zhang Haoran''s mind. He sent a text message to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "You investigate Ling Huan these days. I suspect he may not have come to school."


    If it was in the past, Ling Huan would sing with Zhang Haoran at any time. As a result, now she doesn''t answer short messages or phone calls.


    Zhang Haoran really can''t let go of Ling Huan''s safety.


    Zhang Haoran sent another text message to Xu Qing, asking where she was.


    Xu Qing told Zhang Haoran that she was in Chaoren business club, and her roommates brought her here.


    "Be safe." Zhang Haoran returned.


    "Where are you?" Asked Xu Qing.


    "Just like you, you are also in the KTV box of Chaoren business club with the house number of Camellia." Zhang Haoran just sent it out and regretted it.


    Sure enough, Xu Qing immediately returned a message: "I come here now!"


    Zhang Haoran looked at Xu Qing''s short breath, unable to laugh or cry.


    As he thought, Xu Qing knew that he was in Chaoren business club and immediately said that she would come.


    At this time, Bai Xuan finally finished singing the ghost of the beautiful girl, but she was not finished. When she was ready to continue singing, she found that Qiu Bing and Cai Chao were looking at him.


    Eyes seem to say, brother, I beg you, don''t sing any more.


    "Cough, it''s your turn." White Xuan Shan says with a smile, "you sing."


    Qiu Bing asked Cai Chao, "would you like a duet?"


    "Yes." Cai Chao returned.


    "Then sing Dongfeng Po."


    Bai Xuan thumbs up. He thought big Qiu Bing could sing old-fashioned love songs, but he didn''t expect it to be a pop song.


    Qiu Bing and Cai Chao sing "Dongfeng Po" to each other, which is not bad, at least not as bad as Bai Xuan, causing great damage to people''s ears.


    Bai Xuan saw Zhang Haoran sitting on his mobile phone and walked over. He wanted his roommate to be more active, so he said, "Zhang Haoran, would you like to sing a song?"


    "I''ll forget it." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "Come on, let''s have a fight, or I''ll give you a more powerful song?" Bai Xuan asked.


    Zhang Haoran was about to refuse when his mobile phone vibrated and Xu Qing''s message arrived.


    "I''m in the box with the number of" secret fragrance ". They are so annoying that they won''t let me out. Come and help me!"


    They?


    Zhang Haoran frowned, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhang Haoran stood up and walked out of the box.


    Today, when he was competing with Cao Xi on the train, Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang eyes, so as soon as he went out, he immediately scanned the whole Chaozhou business club with Yin and Yang eyes.


    "Found it!" Zhang Haoran passed quickly.


    Soon, Zhang Haoran appeared at the door of a box called "secret fragrance". He "puffed" and forced to open the box door.


    There are eight people in the room.


    One of the three girls is Xu Qing.


    There are also five young people.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept. Xu Qing was about to go out, but she was held by one of her roommates.


    Xu Qing''s roommate is called Linlin. She''s all dressed up.


    Linlin is being held tightly by a young man nearby.


    "Smelly boy, you''re going to die. You''re not polite. If brother Bao doesn''t make you today, I won''t be named Bao!" Exclaimed a young man who was smoking.


    Brother leopard''s companions burst into laughter.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are here at last." Xu Qing was aggrieved and said, "they won''t let me go. They also said that they would let me be the princess of Chaozhou business club."


    "Who is it?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xu Qing pointed to the young leopard brother who just reprimanded Zhang Haoran for smoking. "He said that if I were not a princess, I would not leave today."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and went to brother Bao.


    Brother Bao looks at Zhang Haoran with disdain in his eyes. Whenever a smelly boy dares to be so rude to him.


    "It''s an honor for me to let her be a princess. If you don''t know what to do, I''ll kill you!" Brother Bao picked up the higher education glass on the table and smashed it at Zhang Haoran.


    "Bang."


    Zhang Haoran broke it with one blow, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and his momentum suddenly changed. His right fist was like an invulnerable shell. He blew it at brother Bao''s face!A dull noise.


    Leopard brother flies upside down, and is hit by Zhang Haoran as high as three meters. He bumps into the wall of KTV box heavily.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Zhang Haoran''s fist is not cruel!


    The box was silent.


    Then one of brother Bao''s companions knew later and called out:


    "save brother Bao quickly."


    "What are you doing? You want to die!"


    Others gathered around and carried brother Bao out of the KTV box.


    Xu Qing was overjoyed. When she was most desperate, Zhang Haoran came to save her.


    Xu Qing took advantage of this time, hiding behind Zhang Haoran, only feeling the back in front of him, like the mountain high, like the sea deep.

 Chapter 190

    Brother Bao was seriously injured by Zhang Haoran.


    Lin Lin, with her heavy make-up and changing color, points at Zhang Haoran and scolds him as a villain.


    "Xu Qing, how do your roommates mix with those people?" Zhang Haoran turned around and asked.


    Xu Qing explained in a low voice:


    "my roommate, Linlin, said that she would take me here to play when I first got to my bedroom. She also called on other roommates, so we came. Later, Linlin didn''t know where to bring a few men and said, "let''s become the princess of Chaozhou business club, or we won''t let go. Fortunately, when I sent you a text message, you happened to be in Chaozhou business club."


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t tell me when you come here, otherwise I''m sure I''ll be with you. It won''t be who you''re secretly dating here."


    Xu Qing curled her mouth and looked unhappy.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Linlin in Xu Qing''s mouth is the girl dressed like a goblin around Xu Qing. If Zhang Haoran is right, all this is Lin Lin''s plot. She makes this trap and forces the students to be princesses.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Linlin. The girl doesn''t know how many people she has harmed.


    Linlin dare not look at Zhang Haoran. She is afraid that Zhang Haoran will beat her.


    "Xu Qing, I''ll take you back." Zhang Haoran stopped suddenly, his eyes narrowed and said to himself, "brother Bao is very efficient. He has already called people over."


    "You''re not with me?" Xu Qing doubts.


    "You go back first. I''ll get in touch with you on my cell phone later." In order to save Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone is still in the KTV Camellia box.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Xu Qing knew that Zhang Haoran must have his reason for saying this, so she took several other roommates with her and quickly left.


    Soon only Linlin was left in the box.


    Zhang Haoran has a cold smile.


    "Do you know how I would punish you if I met a woman like you before?"


    Linlin didn''t know where she had accumulated her courage, so she cried out:


    "if you fight one, you are good. If you can fight a group, you should surrender!"


    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside.


    Linlin said sarcastically, "this is the Chaozhou business club. If you block the business here, you are the stumbling block to be removed!"


    "Oh, I''d like to see who has the courage to clean me up." Zhang Haoran smiles. He is not in a hurry. He sits on the sofa leisurely, waiting for people outside the door to come in.


    The box was roughly kicked open, and more than a dozen thugs with a strong breath rushed in.


    "Here comes Pingfeng." Linlin stood up and went to the door. She thrust her head into Pingfeng''s chest and turned around, deliberately rubbing Pingfeng''s muscles. The more she hugged him, the tighter she was.


    Seventeen people came in, and the leader was Ping Feng mentioned by Lin Lin.


    Ping Feng wears a short shirt, green trousers and pointy leather shoes. His style is rough and savage.


    These people hold sticks and look at Zhang Haoran in a murderous way.


    "Brother Ping Feng, it''s him who stops us from doing business." Lin Lin points to Zhang Haoran and says, "he''s very good at Kung Fu. He''ll beat brother Bao with one punch."


    "What Kung Fu is not Kung Fu? It''s just the pattern of a three legged cat. I''ve seen many such people." Brother Ping Feng raised the metal bar with a thick forearm and roared in a thick voice, "brothers, how do you want to get this man?"


    "Break his face!"


    "Break his leg."


    "Cut his hand off."


    "Tied up in the Chaozhou business club, I will fight for us all my life."


    Pingfeng''s men are passionate. They don''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran at all. People like Zhang Haoran don''t know how many of them have been abandoned.


    You hit one, you hit a group of people?


    Everyone knows the reason that two fists are hard to fight four hands, not to mention Zhang Haoran fighting seventeen by himself.


    "Boy, name it." Ping Feng said harshly.


    "Zhang Haoran, Xihu province." Zhang Haoran and Heping Feng looked at each other from afar, with a flat voice and no fear at all.


    "The people of Xihu province dare to run wild in the business club of Donghai province. It''s very presumptuous!" Ping Feng thought that Zhang Haoran deliberately pretended to be so calm, sneered, "Zhang Haoran, you kneel down for us now, let each of us piss on your head, I''m in a good mood, I can''t say I can let you go."


    Zhang Haoran calmly said: "call more people. I''ve finished the Chaoren business club tonight."


    Zhang Haoran knows better than anyone that cutting grass does not leave roots.


    "One pot? Are you teasing me? " Ping Feng seems to have heard a joke that he hasn''t heard for many years, "boy, you are so crazy. Do you really think you can turn the world around here?"


    Ping Feng waved.


    A few people come in at the door. It''s Bai Xuan.


    At the moment, Bai Xuan, Cai Chao and big Qiu Bing are arrested by Ping Feng and sent here.


    This scene made Zhang Haoran frown."I don''t rely on recklessness to do this in Chaozhou business club." "As one of the top ten nightlife entertainment clubs in Donglin City, Chaozhou people''s business club is backed by the top ten families in Donghai province. Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, I don''t understand. You, a person from Xihu Province, didn''t investigate these data before you came to Donghai province?"


    Ping Feng waved his hand.


    Bai Xuan three people are forced to push to the wall by Ping Feng''s people, everyone hands up, like humble criminals, accept punishment.


    "Of course, I''ll hit you, too." Ping Feng provocation way, he took a metal rod, went to the white Xuan three people side, "Linlin, you say choose which one?"


    "Choose the big one!" Linlin points to qiubing.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Ping Feng, under the gaze of a group of his subordinates, holds a metal rod and suddenly waves it behind Qiu Bing''s knee.


    "Bang Dang." Qiu Bing''s painful face was twisted and almost didn''t stand firm. He gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word, let alone complain about Zhang Haoran.


    "Stand up for me!" Ping Feng presses Qiu Bing''s head and bumps into the wall. The blood flows down and dyes the wall red.


    Autumn ice with only one leg to support the body, all by the will.


    "Autumn ice - Autumn ice!"


    Seeing that qiubing is bleeding all over the place, Cai Chao calls out qiubing''s name, hoping that qiubing will not fall down.


    Ping Feng scolded and hit Cai Chao on his shoulder.


    "I let you talk?"


    "Look for a fight!"


    Cai Chao''s body is not as strong as Qiu Bing''s. Ping Feng almost made Cai Chao faint.


    Ping Feng got a great sense of satisfaction in his heart, "Zhang Haoran, you friends, one of them is not good for you. I have taught two lessons, and there is still one left."


    White Xuan secretly aimed at eye flat front, eyes full of fear, he is optimistic, but this time how optimistic is useless.


    Bai Xuan closed his eyes.


    Ping Feng holding a metal bar, ready to teach white Xuan, white Xuan pocket phone suddenly rang.


    "Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone." Bai Xuan''s heart moves. When he is brought by Ping Feng''s people, he takes Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone left in the camellia box in advance and puts it in his pocket.


    Ping Feng takes out his cell phone.


    "Boss, pick up the phone." Ping Feng, a subordinate, said with a smile.


    Ping Feng gets through.


    "Well? Zhang Haoran''s mother, oh, I''m Zhang Haoran''s friend. He''s being taught by me now. Later, I''ll break his leg, cut off his tongue, break his teeth, and let him kneel down. Some of my brothers are short of a urinal. I''ll try it on him later. "


    "Are you worried? Beg me to let him go? OK, when you come to Donghai business club, just kneel down for me! "


    One of his subordinates quickly flattered and said: "brother Pingfeng is too powerful. Is this move to cut down the grass and root?"


    Everyone laughed one after another.


    Autumn ice sighs.


    Cai Chao''s pain is almost numb, but Ping Feng''s words are clear to him.


    White Xuan in the heart is dim, is Zhang Haoran also want to be poisoned.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "Pingfeng."


    "Call the boss of Chaoren business club and say that you will not appear in front of him in the future. Tell him that from now on, there will be no more Chaozhou business club. "


    Ping Feng pretended to be surprised and said:


    "I''m so scared, I''m really scared!"


    Zhang Haoran got up and went to the nearest Pingfeng.


    Put one hand in the palm and wave it.


    The man''s head rang with a dull sound, blood poured into the column, and spewed out from his head, and he died on the spot.


    This scene makes Ping Feng and others gape.


    Pingfeng people subconsciously back a few steps.


    They dare not kill.


    Otherwise, they won''t just hold a stick in their hand. When they punish Bai Xuan and others, they all start at the non crucial places, just for fear of causing human life.


    But Zhang Haoran''s hand was a fatal blow.


    A slap to death.


    Simply!


    Sharp!


    Decisive!


    "No one of you is going to leave tonight!"


    Zhang Haoran''s mouth grinned grimly and his body was like the wind. When he was about to make a move, the phone rang.


    Ping Feng subconsciously throws the phone at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran catches it. It''s mom''s call.


    He got through.


    "Mom, it''s me."


    "Son, what''s the matter with you just now? I''m scared to death. Your father and I didn''t have a good rest at night. We just contacted boss Xu. He said we should find a way immediately. He also said that Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong are rushing to Donghai province like here. He also mentioned that your long hairy old friend is rushing to Donghai province quickly."


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ve just rehearsed a play." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, long hair old friend? Xu Rongsheng''s description is really in place. For fear that Feng Hui will know it''s a fierce beast, Hu Ying, he specially uses an old friend with long hair to replace it.KTV box is extremely quiet, no one speaks.


    "Son, are you really rehearsing a play?"


    "Of course, otherwise I''m going to tell you this when I answer your call."


    "Ah, I''m scared to death. You should be obedient over there. Don''t fight with others, you know?"


    Zhang Haoran felt warm in his heart, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t fight with others. I''ll call boss Xu and ask them not to come here later. "


    "That''s good." Feng Hui on the other side of the phone was relieved and hung up.


    Zhang Haoran sent a text message to Xu Rongsheng, Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu, telling them that they had nothing to worry about.


    The problem is that tiger Eagle doesn''t have a mobile phone. How can Zhang Haoran inform him?


    "This can be troublesome, tiger Eagle wants to know I have an accident, isn''t want to make trouble?" Zhang Haoran hung up.

 Chapter 191

    With Zhang Haoran in, Pingfeng didn''t dare to move.


    Bai Xuan walks away with CAI Chao and Qiu Bing. Ping Feng doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Ping Feng, give your boss a call." Zhang Haoran said.


    The temperature of KTV box is like freezing point.


    Ping Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and he made a gesture to his subordinates.


    "Brother Ping Feng, let''s solve him here!"


    "Damn, I''ve wanted to do it for a long time."


    "He killed one of our brothers. This must be settled!"


    Zhang Haoran smiles coldly, Xu Qing is not there, Bai Xuan and others are not there, he finally does not have to worry about anything.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    Zhang Haoran gathered his strength in his hand, and then under the control of yin and Yang eyes, the strength in his hand changed sharply, like an invisible chainsaw.


    One punch.


    Ping Feng a hand, holding the baton was Zhang Haoran hit into two.


    Zhang Haoran''s boxing style was fierce. He swept his hand''s face with a straight fist, and immediately dented his hand''s face with blood.


    Wave to the side, palm wind like a knife, directly cut the ribs of another hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    No matter what weapons he faces, Zhang Haoran can easily destroy each other with only one hand.


    Soon to the flat front side.


    "Wait!"


    Ping Feng shouts and kneels down.


    Zhang Haoran stopped and watched Ping Feng coldly.


    "Spare me! Spare my life Ping Feng was scared to death, so he took out his mobile phone in a hurry, "I''m calling my boss now, you wait."


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Haoran glared at Ping Feng and scared him out of his life. He thought Zhang Haoran wanted to attack him.


    Ping Feng calls.


    "Boss, someone killed someone in Chaoren business club. Come on."


    Ping Feng hangs up and feels relieved. The boss behind him may be able to stop Zhang Haoran. After all, he is a member of the top ten families in Donghai province. Facing the top ten families, Ping Feng doesn''t believe that Zhang Haoran can continue to brag.


    Ping Feng has no choice. If he doesn''t call the boss over again, he will be doomed.


    "You''re going to die anyway." Zhang Haoran light way, swept an eye Lin Lin, "still have you."


    Ping Feng looked at his men struggling on the ground. It''s too miserable. It''s too miserable.


    It''s hard for Ping Feng to imagine how Zhang Haoran can ignore these people at this age, especially Zhang Haoran''s calmness and atmosphere, and make Ping Feng feel that what he sees seems to be a cold-blooded killer without feelings!


    Linlin did not expect, just called Xu Qing to sing a song, invited Xu Qing to be the princess here, how to attract such a killing God.


    The door of the box was pushed open.


    A man quickly came in and saw the scenes inside. The man was furious: "Ping Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Ping Feng ran to him and said, "boss, it''s him, it''s all him -"


    Ping Feng was incoherent and couldn''t understand.


    "You waste, he beat you up like this. Look at you. You lack your arms and legs. What a shame to the Chaozhou business club!" Ping Feng''s boss scolded a few times, "I want to see who is so bold."


    The man took a few steps and looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Just one eye, the man was stunned and stood there.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang!"


    The man walked up to Zhang Haoran and said in surprise, "Master Zhang, how did you come here?"


    "I can''t come?" Zhang Haoran frowned. He had met the person in front of him. He met Bi fan when he was at the antique auction.


    Bi fan is from Donghai province. He comes from the Bijia family, one of the top ten families in Donghai province.


    Bi Fan said excitedly: "of course Master Zhang can come. I''m absolutely the first to welcome him."


    Ping Feng was stunned. Boss Bi called Zhang Haoran Master Zhang.


    Is it? -


    Ping Feng suddenly remembered the rumor he heard that there was a master Zhang in Xihu province who didn''t know whether he was true or not. He had extraordinary ability and respected his position.


    "Is he master Zhang?" Ping Feng''s pupil shrinks. It turns out that master Zhang really exists.


    "Don''t open this Chaozhou business club any more. It''s out of sight and out of mind." Zhang Haoran opened his mouth and let Bi fan close the door directly. If someone else did, he would not believe it. However, Master Zhang took it for granted.


    "Off!"


    "I''ll close tonight!" No one can offend Master Zhang if Bi fan''s head is fast. This is the warning given by the top ten families of Donghai province when they invited the first-class Fengshui masters of Xihu province to be guests.


    Of course, some families don''t believe it, but some families believe it, such as the Bi family where Bi fan lives.Bi fan was at the antique auction, but he saw with his own eyes Zhang Haoran holding a long sword and killing Zhou kunqiu''s zombie. That scene was so incredible that now Bi fan still dreams at night, and his mind is full of the shadow of Master Zhang.


    Bi fan''s reverence for Master Zhang is from the bottom of his heart. He has no idea of disrespect. So when Zhang Haoran asked him to close the Chaoren business club, he was not angry, but very happy.


    Not everyone can enjoy the orders from Master Zhang.


    "If you are the boss of Chaoren business club, I will spare your life." Zhang Haoran said, "but Ping Feng, he will surely die."


    Thinking of Ping Feng''s threat to Feng Hui on the phone, Zhang Haoran''s intention to kill him soars.


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward.


    "Master Zhang, no!"


    Before Ping Feng finished, he was chopped by Zhang Haoran. He broke his neck and died.


    "This person named Linlin, I''ll leave it to you. I''m too lazy to do it to women."


    Zhang Haoran left without looking back. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Bi fan watched Pingfeng killed in front of him. After Zhang Haoran left, Bi fan was relieved.


    "Boss Bi, I --" Linlin knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Tell me what happened today, what''s going on." Bi fan asked.


    Lin Lin quickly tells Bi fan the story, without a trace of concealment.


    Bi fan is furious and slaps Lin Lin in the face.


    "Bitches!"


    "You dare to let Master Zhang''s woman be a princess here. You are so impatient!"


    Linlin begged for mercy: "boss Bi, let me go once."


    Bi fan sneered:


    "let you go once?"


    "If you can survive from Master Zhang, do you really think he is soft hearted? You are Xu Qing''s roommate. It''s this relationship that saved you. "


    Bi fan is afraid of playing. He is Ping Feng''s boss. Zhang Haoran will not let him go, because Bi fan and Zhang Haoran know each other and save Bi fan''s life.


    What is networking?


    This is the network!


    For the first time in his life, Bi fan realized the great benefits of networking.


    Bi fan scolds Linlin.


    "Huaxia, don''t stay. Go to Africa. I''ve opened a new entertainment place in Africa."


    Linlin looks scared, Africa?


    "Boss Bi, that''s worse than killing me." At the thought of what happened to her sisters there, Linlin cried and made noise.


    "Damned woman!" Bi fan slaps Linlin in the face and knocks her out.


    The box was quiet at last.


    When Zhang Haoran returned to his bedroom, only Bai Xuan was there.


    "Man, you''re back at last. They didn''t do anything to you." White Xuan concerns to ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s all settled." Zhang Haoran said.


    "That''s good." Bai Xuan was relieved.


    "Where are they?" Zhang Haoran looked at the empty bed where Cai Chao and Qiu Bing were, and asked.


    "They went to the infirmary." White Xuan shows a white tooth, "autumn ice this person don''t see is a big man, originally he all pretends, and that Cai Chao, this goods is very cunning, before being hit intentionally with the shoulder against the wall, pretending to be a very uncomfortable appearance."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, not surprised. This is also the time when Qiu Bing and Cai Chao were "beaten" by Ping Feng. He didn''t help them at the first time, because he had already seen that they pretended to be.


    "Qiubing''s body looks like it has been practised. He bumps his head against the wall, rubs his scalp and bleeds. It''s completely within the control of qiubing"


    "as for Cai Chao, he has a delicate mind and knows when to choose the best way for himself."


    Bai Xuan was surprised:


    "brother, you have studied them so thoroughly."


    Zhang Haoran laughed and asked, "are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Baixuan road.


    Just then, an eagle appeared in the sky. Its voice was sharp and penetrating.


    "Shit, what happened?" Bai Xuan rushed to the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    Zhang Haoran left his bedroom and came to the top floor.


    In the night sky, a huge shadow slowly descended. It was tiger, eagle and fierce beast.


    Zhang Haoran rubbed his face like a tiger Eagle knife and said to himself:


    "it worries you."


    Tiger Eagle said: "because of your phone call at night, I was very nervous by you."


    Zhang Haoran is dumbfounded. Tiger eagle''s speaking style is more and more like human beings. Watching TV every day is very helpful to him.


    "Go back, and don''t come here easily unless I contact you with the beast spirit talisman in person." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good."


    The tiger hawk spread its wings and flew away, turning into a black spot and disappearing into the night sky.Back to 307 bedroom, Zhang Haoran found that Qiu Bing and Cai Chao came back from the clinic.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Haoran asked politely.


    Qiu Bing nodded: "it doesn''t matter."


    Cai Chao also replied, "no influence."


    Zhang Haoran has a good idea. It''s OK.


    Bai Xuan is browsing the campus forum and sees a hot post with a high number of hits and replies.


    "My God


    Bai Xuan sat up directly from the bed in shock, "it''s a big deal! It''s a big deal! "


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Bai Xuan took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "Chaoren business club has just announced its permanent closure!"


    Bai Xuan said, Qiu Bing and Cai Chao''s eyes, looking at Zhang Haoran, suddenly some different, can''t say the meaning of the unknown.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm, and he didn''t feel anything. It''s reasonable for Chaoren business club to close, but what he didn''t expect is that Bi fan''s action would be so fast.


    In less than half an hour, the Chaozhou business club was closed.

 Chapter 192

    This year, the campus forum of Donghai university is particularly lively.


    Freshmen are still familiar with university life. When they are free, many students will enter the campus forum and browse the forum posts.


    Gong Cheng, a sophomore at Donghai University, took office in early August. He made a wish to make the campus forum take on a new look.


    So he made three lists that he had never seen before.


    Goddess list, male god list, campus figure list.


    Among them, the goddess ranking section is among the most popular in the forum. Boys especially like to come to this section. In order to protect the goddess in their hearts, they even set up their own guards, which also leads to some bad phenomena. Undercover agents and sprayers often scold each other in the forum.


    The list of male gods and the list of female goddesses are as hot as ever, with a large number of fanatical female fans on campus.


    Finally, there is the campus man of the year list. At first, the list was not popular. But with Zhang Haoran in the list, the status of the list soared. As long as there was any change, it was easier to surpass the other two lists.


    Obviously, more people pay attention to Zhang Haoran than to the other two lists.


    Because Zhang Haoran''s fans are not only from Donghai University, but also from outside.


    When Zhang Haoran has time, he will go to the campus forum to have a look.


    "First situ Yuxiang."


    "Second, Cao Xi."


    "The third is me."


    "The fourth is Xiao Yishan."


    "The fifth is Keran."


    When Zhang Haoran saw the list, he suddenly laughed.


    Except for situ Yuxiang, who was the first, he knew all of them.


    There is no limit to men and women, so girls can also be included in the list. Xiao Yishan is the only girl on the list.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the list and explained that everyone on the list will have an explanation.


    "After entering the school, situ Yuxiang set up the Department of martial arts, and threatened to strengthen the Chinese martial arts and make the Chinese martial arts famous. Two days after entering the school, situ Yuxiang challenged every department of the freshmen one after another. Among them, taekwondo, judo, karate, Sanda and other departments were all defeated by situ Yuxiang!"


    Zhang Haoran remembers situ Yuxiang''s name and continues to read on.


    "Cao Xi, on the train and Zhang Haoran Magic Contest, was defeated by Zhang Haoran, and made a humiliating oath."


    If situ Yuxiang was able to move forward step by step with his own ability, Cao Xi was ranked second by his "bad reputation".


    Zhang Haoran looked at the list and explained to him.


    "Zhang Haoran beat Cao Xi in the Magic Contest. At the same time, as the number one science scholar in Xihu Province, he performed well and kept a low profile."


    The explanation for Zhang Haoran is very simple.


    Then Xiao Yishan.


    "Xiao Yishan, who has not yet been admitted to Donghai University, is said to be the first lady in the list of goddesses. She is the object of dispute among many students in the University."


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised. Xiao Yishan was born to practice immortality and Taoism. Although she was not a practitioner, she had more temperament than ordinary people and was more likely to attract others.


    "Koran, according to the grapevine, Koran will officially set up the Department of nature and Paleontology in the school on September 1."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned, and Ke ran set up the Department of nature and paleontology. Was it because he met the fierce animal cobra in the forbidden area behind Zhao''s tomb, which led to psychological shadow?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    It''s not the Department he set up that makes Ke ran in the top five. It''s because the famous Ke family of Donghai university doesn''t drive a sports car or pick up girls to study nature and paleontology. It''s really unexpected.


    Zhang Haoran finished reading the list of people of the year. After lunch, he came to the dean''s office of Business School of Donghai University and found the director of the dean''s office.


    The director, surnamed Liang, with a Mediterranean head, habitually wears a professional smile, like an old fox in a mask.


    Director Liang is one meter six, not tall, but powerful. He looks like I''m the boss of the academic affairs office. Everyone has to listen to me.


    When Zhang Haoran found director Liang, he found that director Liang was talking to a girl with a short skirt. He noticed that director Liang''s hand was very dishonest and he felt on the back of the girl with a short skirt.


    "Cough." Zhang Haoran walked over and said, "Hello, director Liang. I''m a freshman in Business School of Donghai University. I want to inquire about something."


    Director Liang moved his hand away from the back of the girl in short skirt, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I hope director Liang can help me find out the information of a classmate. I want to know if he has come to business school to apply."


    "What''s his name?"


    "he is called Ling Huan, this is his ID number."


    Hao Ran wrote the ID number of Ling Huan on paper, and handed it to Liang, who had seen Ling Huan''s ID card before. He took a look at the ID number and remembered it.


    "Oh, you wait." Director Liang inputs Ling Huan''s data on the computer."Director Liang, do you have any news?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Director Liang''s eyebrows picked, and the flesh on his face rolled like waves.


    "You students, you can''t do without mobile phones? I don''t know that the computer in the school is broken and rotten. If you rush me, you can pay to change my computer. "


    Zhang Haoran knew that director Liang was deliberately embarrassed.


    The Yin Yang eye, which was opened on August 20, can last for seven days. It will not end until August 27. So now Zhang Haoran looks at director Liang''s computer with his Yin Yang eye and easily sees through everything.


    "Well, director Liang didn''t help me at all." Zhang Haoran saw the computer screen, is the computer system page, not the campus information query page.


    "As a director, sneaking in the office, such a person, do not know how to become a director, President Du Kang this when, people are not satisfied."


    Zhang Haoran had this idea in his mind. Then he said, "director Liang, I have something urgent. Would you please check it for me?"


    Director Liang looks unhappy and says, "are you threatening me?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "You just said, was your tone threatening me?" Director Liang said simply.


    "Director Liang, it''s wrong to make a fuss. When did I threaten you?"


    "Look! You say I''m messing around. You''re not a threat. What is it? What makes the current students like this? Sad, this is the sadness of Donghai University


    When director Liang spoke, other people in the academic affairs office couldn''t help laughing. This student didn''t know what to do and dared to provoke director Liang. Didn''t he know that he was the thorn in the Academic Affairs Office of Business School of Donghai university?


    "Director Liang."


    Zhang Haoran smile, "do you have that problem?"


    Director Liang''s face changed, as if Zhang Haoran said that he had a soft spot.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you have a problem in that aspect, but you still don''t understand? Well, let me explain to you. "


    In front of the teachers and students in the academic affairs office, Zhang Haoran said: "first of all, you are suffering from the disease of" not giving up ".


    "Director Liang, in order to take care of your face, I specially used a word that you can understand. This does not mean that you can see what you like, but you can touch it, but you can''t carry a gun to fight, right?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you, a student? What class are you in Director Liang''s excited neck was red. "I''m abusive in the dean''s office. Believe it or not, I''ll report to the headmaster now and dismiss you!"


    "In addition to suffering from no proof, you also suffer from a serious problem of urination. This problem is troublesome. It takes a long time to take medicine to solve it. Director Liang, your problem is serious. It''s really serious!"


    Director Liang was surprised: "you are talking nonsense. I have a physical examination every year."


    Other people in the Academic Affairs Office nodded. Director Liang was right. His private life was really chaotic, so director Liang would have a physical examination every year.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head and said: "director Liang, if your male disease is remedied, you will be in great trouble in the future."


    Director Liang''s face is green. This student is going to fight here today. You are raving in the dean''s office. Do you really think I dare not deal with you as a director?


    When director Liang was about to get angry, Zhang Haoran said:


    "director Liang, I can save you."


    The dean''s office is quiet.


    No one guessed that Zhang Haoran would say these words. He framed director Liang, but at last he said he could help him. He slapped director Liang in the face and comforted him a few times, saying that he would believe him.


    Director Liang''s face was complicated. Instead of the rage in everyone''s imagination, he stared at Zhang Haoran, "what you said is true?"


    "Really."


    Zhang Haoran, if no one else, went to director Liang and patted the Shenshu acupoint behind him with one hand. His vitality penetrated into director Liang''s back.


    For a moment, director Liang felt the cold waist and the warmth he had not seen for a long time.


    "This kind of feeling -" director Liang seems to have caught the straw of life-saving, "is a man''s feeling! What a man''s feeling


    Director Liang greets each other with a smile and lets Zhang Haoran sit on the chair.


    "This classmate, what you said just now is very reasonable. I have been a director for several years, working at my desk, and it''s really easy for me to have some diseases. You can not only find out, but also try to help me. You are so kind to me. It''s kindness." Director Liang almost didn''t say he was a gentleman.


    Director Liang is really hard to say. He spent a lot of money to cure men''s diseases. As a result, he spent tens of thousands of yuan, but his illness didn''t get better. On the contrary, it led to his heart disease. As Zhang Haoran said, he can see and touch, but he can''t carry a gun to fight. Director Liang often mocks himself that he is no different from eunuch.


    However, Zhang Haoran just a pat, but let him find the feeling of being a man.This is like a long drought, let director Liang realize that he is still a man.


    "Director Liang, can you help me inquire about Ling Huan now?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Yes! Of course


    Director Liang is very hardworking and makes a serious inquiry on the computer. However, when he sees the inquiry results, director Liang''s face suddenly becomes very strange.


    "Zhang Haoran, your classmate didn''t come to the school to report. I didn''t see his information in the information on my query page. Are you sure you didn''t report the wrong name and information?"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    Ling Huan didn''t report?


    I''ve been to school for two days. Where can Ling Huan go?


    "Thank you, director Liang." Zhang Haoran turned to leave and was stopped by director Liang.


    "Classmate, I have written down your phone number. When do you think you can have dinner with me?" Director Liang said with a smile.


    Other people in the academic affairs office are open-minded. It''s rare for director Liang, who is usually so bold, to be so respectful to a student!

 Chapter 193

    After the closure of Chaoren business club, it did not cause too much waves in Donghai province.


    On August 3, each college of Donghai University ushered in military training.


    Half past seven in the morning, business school.


    Zhang Haoran''s class is grade 05 class 3 of financial management major.


    There are 40 students in class 3. On August 3, the class counselor is Guo Shihai, in his early 30s. He used to be a student of Donghai University. After graduation, he chose to serve the school, and now he is a counselor for new students.


    At the request of Guo Shihai, 40 students gathered to register.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Guo Shihai, your counselor. Now I''m going to roll call. I hope the students present will report it." Guo Shihai called the roll.


    There are 19 boys and 21 girls in class 3. There is no big difference. Guo Shihai first names the girls, and all the girls are present.


    Then Guo Shihai began to name the boys.


    When Zhang Haoran arrived, Guo Shihai said his name.


    "Zhang Haoran?"


    "Here it is


    Zhang Haoran a voice, the class students have looked at him.


    Even the students in other classes not far away looked at him one after another.


    "He is Zhang Haoran."


    "The third best man on the list."


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for Cao Xi''s disgrace, Zhang Haoran would be second only to situ Yuxiang."


    "Sounds like you''re a fan of Zhang Haoran?"


    "I''m a member of the Haoran Zhengqi group of Wolong high school in West Lake province. This time I came to business school with Zhang Haoran. It''s fate, you know."


    Among nearly ten thousand freshmen, it''s not easy to see a top man on the list.


    Instead of continuing to sign up, Guo Shihai came to Zhang Haoran, looked at him first, and then said:


    "you were the one who went to director Liang''s office yesterday, right?"


    "Well."


    "Director Liang asked me to tell you that Ling Huan has come to business school to sign up. Maybe you can meet him again."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. This guy finally came to sign up. He was happy to have the chance to meet Ling Huan. He knew his brother for many years. He didn''t want the other party to have an accident. He wanted to ask what Ling Huan had done during this time.


    Guo Shihai continued to sign up, and all the members were there.


    "Well, come with me to the business school playground." Guo Shihai took the students to see their instructor this time.


    On the way, the students were very nervous. Many girls discussed whether this military training would be very hard, and some gathered up their courage to ask Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran replied:


    "the main contents of university military training are: formation, standing, marching, boxing, long-distance running, marching, squatting, sitting up, squatting, jumping up, standing still. At night, someone needs to monitor the surrounding environment. When they see some officers, they naturally salute them. They can teach singing and tell us about their struggle history Besides exercising your physical fitness, you can also enhance the sense of honor in military training. "


    "However, the content of military training in each university is not necessarily the same. For example, we may not have" security guard "and" night marching army ". This is too hard. Generally, it will not appear in Donghai University, but it is much more likely to appear in military academies."


    The girl gave Zhang Haoran a grateful smile.


    Soon, the students of class three met their instructor, Shao Feng.


    Shao Feng is in his thirties. His whole body reveals a sense of competence and reality. Especially when his eyes look at the students, they feel that they are being watched by a cheetah. They subconsciously avoid him. Only Zhang Haoran can be indifferent in Shao Feng''s eyes.


    "This student is not simple." Shao Feng is holding the information of class three students, which is written with age, gender, name and their photos. Shao Feng looks at the photos and finds Zhang Haoran.


    Shao Feng told us that we should love military training and enjoy it. If we resist military training in our hearts, then the pain of military training is not what they can bear.


    "Let''s start with standing in the army first!"


    The military training lasted seven days, which was only the first day.


    The campus of the business school is very quiet. The students are standing in a military posture in the hot sun. Occasionally, the instructor makes a voice to remind the students that their military posture is wrong and correct them.


    Zhang Haoran and other students are sweating, he is relaxed and comfortable, no sweat flow.


    Shao Feng inspected each student, went to Zhang Haoran''s side and asked:


    "have you had military training before?"


    "No Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Who made you shake your head?" Shao Feng reprimanded.


    Zhang Haoran was silent.


    "Be obedient Shao Feng see Zhang Haoran is still honest, did not continue to aim at him, "your constitution is a bit strange, summer does not sweat."


    Shaofeng said, while looking at Zhang Haoran, found Zhang Haoran sweating.


    Shao Feng a Leng, Zhang Haoran said sweating on sweating, a little fake ah.Zhang Haoran laughs in his heart. Whether he is sweating or not depends entirely on his mood. As long as Xuanjin Guiyuan technique is used, he will not sweat. On the contrary, he will feel cool and cool. On a hot day, others are standing in the sun, but Zhang Haoran is blowing cool air under the air conditioner.


    If you don''t use Xuanjin Guiyuan, you will soon sweat.


    "That''s about the same." Shao Feng said, satisfied with the nod, to visit other students.


    Just at this time, Zhang Haoran saw a student standing on the edge of the other class, who was more than ten meters away, winking at him.


    "Bai Xuan."


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded. When he met Bai Xuan here, he was too naughty. He made small moves during military training. If he was seen by the instructor, he would be scolded.


    Sure enough, Zhang Haoran just came up with this idea. Bai Xuan over there was found by the instructor and scolded him, saying that he was not paying attention.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the distance, did not find Ling Huan, according to reason, Ling Huan should also appear in military training today.


    After half an hour of standing in the army, class three students entered a short five minute break. Shao Feng was kind enough not to let these young students continue to hone their will in the hot sun.


    The constitution of students is not as good as that of each generation.


    There have been some accidents in Donghai University before. Some instructors are too strict with the students, which leads to heatstroke. Some dehydration causes kidney failure and so on. These unexpected diseases and accidents reduce the military training intensity of the students.


    However, some instructors don''t like to reduce the intensity of military training. They think that students'' military training is natural. If they can''t do it well, how can they be strict with themselves in college life.


    So when Zhang Haoran''s class is at rest, there is no white Xuan.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran saw the figure of a big autumn ice more than ten meters away.


    Qiubing''s body is straight. In the hot sun, all around qiubing''s eyes are sweat. He doesn''t have any slack and relaxed. He always keeps the same posture.


    Among the three roommates in 307 dormitory, Zhang Haoran has seen two.


    At this time, Bai Xuan''s class began to rest, and the goods rubbed against Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Man, I envy you so much. You are the first to rest." Bai Xuan complained bitterly. If there was no military training, he would be the first to stand up and praise the beauty of the world.


    "Then you join our class." Zhang Haoran joked.


    A voice appeared behind Bai Xuan.


    "I think we can try. Your instructor Lao Niu is stubborn and can''t give you too many opportunities to relax. If you join my team, I can give you a lot of rest time."


    "You know a lot, man." As soon as Bai Xuan looked back, his expression suddenly solidified, "you are Zhang Haoran''s instructor!"


    "My name is Shao Feng, the instructor of class 3, grade 05 of financial management major." Shao Feng said with a smile, "well, if you want to come over, I''ll communicate with your instructor Niu."


    "Forget it. I can''t get in trouble with Niu jiaoguan." Bai Xuan is shaken by Shao Feng.


    Shaofeng laughs a few times and ignores Bai Xuan.


    Just then, there was a fierce voice in the distance.


    Zhang Haoran went along with his reputation. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was not very good-looking. He saw an instructor raise his hand and hit Qiu Bing on the forehead.


    "Autumn ice has been hit."


    Bai Xuan said anxiously: "although this guy speaks simply, he has a good temper. Just now I saw his standing posture, not the best, but it must be the most standard."


    Zhang Haoran agrees that Qiu Bing''s military posture is really standard. She must have received some training before, but the question is, why was Qiu Bing beaten by the instructor?


    "No, I have to help him." Bai Xuan said firmly.


    Zhang Haoran is stunned. Bai Xuan is more determined than he imagined. Zhang Haoran sees Ling Huan''s figure in a trance. It''s too similar.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t even think about it. He went with Bai Xuan.


    Qiu Bing is in class 11. The instructor''s name is Gu Dali. He is a middle-aged instructor about 40 years old. He has a big temper and a high voice. Now he is shouting at Qiu Bing.


    Bai Xuan takes the lead and comes to Gu Dali.


    "Hello instructor, I''m Qiu Bing''s roommate. I want to ask, what''s Qiu Bing''s mistake and why are you doing this to him?" White Xuan asks a way.


    Gu Dali didn''t scold Qiu Bing. He turned to Bai Xuan and said coldly:


    "what do you care if I train my people? Which class are you in? Who is the instructor? What''s the right to ask me? "


    "Why didn''t you hit bingqiu?" Bai Xuan argued.


    "No big, no small!" Gu Dali slaps Bai Xuan in the face.


    It''s an unspoken rule for instructors to do something in military training. Most people don''t say anything when they see it. After all, students have different personalities. Some of them push the coaches too hard. The coaches can do everything, but they can''t exert too much power, and they won''t hurt the students.


    Gu Dali was a student "provocative" inquiry, temper up, this slap out, even wait-and-see Shao Feng and cow instructor face is a change."Gu Dali is crazy!"


    Qiubing wants to sell, but it''s too late.


    "Pop."


    When Bai Xuan subconsciously closes his eyes and thinks that he will leave a palm print on his face, he only feels the cool wind on his face. A hand is in front of his face and helps him block Gu Dali''s powerful slap.


    Qiu Bing was staring at this scene, but he didn''t expect anyone to stop Gu Dali.


    Bai Xuan''s eyes were wide open.


    "It''s Zhang Haoran!"


    Zhang Haoran blocked Gu Dali''s hand and looked at Gu Dali''s expression, full of indifference and disgust.

 Chapter 194

    "Drillmaster, it''s a bit out of line to hit people instead of face."


    Zhang Haoran blocked Gu Dali''s wrist.


    If Zhang Haoran is stopped, he will not be beaten by Bai Xuan.


    "Thanks, man." White Xuan palpitation, quickly and Gu vigorously keep distance.


    Gu Dali''s sudden action surprised the students. The instructor was so violent that he could beat people all the time.


    Qiu Bing said in a deep voice: "instructor Gu, if you don''t like me, you''ll come at me. What''s the point of beating others?"


    Gu Dali is very brave. They dare to confront him here. Gu Dali ignores Qiu Bing and looks at Zhang Haoran instead.


    "Which class of you is so brave that even the instructor dares to disobey?" Gu Dali reprimands Zhang Haoran on the surface, but secretly satirizes Zhang Haoran''s instructor.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "who is my instructor? It has nothing to do with whether you beat people. You are an instructor. You can see that people beat you. Who taught you?"


    Qiu Bing''s classmates stare at each other. Who is that? It''s too bull. They stop the instructor face-to-face, speak against the instructor, and question whether the instructor''s practice is wrong. If they were other students, they would not have the courage.


    Gu Dali''s face is very ugly. Zhang Haoran''s sentence "I don''t know who taught you" sounds like an invisible slap in his face.


    "I''m an instructor!" Gu Dali was furious.


    Gu Dali admits that he is wrong. He shouldn''t have hit Baixuan by mistake.


    But what if he did? It''s no big deal to find a reason to prevaricate in the past, people will miss, it''s nothing.


    But Zhang Haoran intercepted Gu Dali and reprimanded him in public. You know, this is a public place. With so many students and instructors around, what would they think?


    Gu Dali''s lungs are going to explode.


    "Instructor Gu, let it go." Shao Feng came over and tried to make peace.


    "I didn''t expect that Shao Feng, like a coward, should teach a brave and resourceless student. I don''t know whether it is Shao Feng''s sorrow or the student''s misfortune." Gu Dali was already angry. Seeing that Shaofeng came to persuade him, he immediately said sarcastically.


    Shaofeng does not care about Gu Dali''s statement, he said to Zhang Haoran: "go back, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "It''s OK for me to go back, but instructor Gu just hit people for no reason. If he doesn''t give me an explanation, let me go. There''s no reason." Zhang Haoran calm way, he refers to the white Xuan is Gu Dali fan slap things.


    Gu Dali sneered: "give you a reason? Well, I''ll tell you why


    "Your classmate Qiu Bing, because a student can''t insist on standing down, Qiu Bing helped him. This is a serious mistake. Without my permission, Qiu Bing would have to pay the price."


    "As for your other classmate who was beaten by me, the reason is more simple. He can contradict the instructor face to face because he is a student? Don''t say it''s me. Every drillmaster will teach a lesson when he encounters such a thing. "


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    Many instructors all gathered around. They all knew Gu Dali''s temper. Instead of stopping Gu Dali, they were worried about Zhang Haoran''s next fate.


    "With Gu Dali''s temper, the student is afraid to be punished." The instructors sympathized with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Qiu Bing started military training in University for the first time. I don''t know your rules, so I can''t blame him. It must be your fault to hit people casually, not to mention that you scold students with such ugly words. Instructor Gu, I can only say that you are very lucky, because you are not my instructor."


    "Say it again, mother!" Gu Dali angrily palmed Zhang Haoran''s face, "stupid thing, who let you not big or small, even if your father is here, you have to be honest with me."


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Haoran''s brow wrinkled, which was a calm appearance, changed in an instant, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "My family, you are not the kind of person who can get the comments on their lips!"


    Zhang Haoran catches Gu Dali''s arm.


    Hold the wrist and squeeze it.


    "Click."


    Gu Dali''s wrist made a dull sound, accompanied by tearing pain, which spread all around.


    "My hand -"


    GU Dali was shocked.


    Zhang Haoran broke his wrist.


    The rest of the instructors changed when they heard about it.


    Especially Shao Feng, who has been avoiding Gu Dali and doesn''t want to conflict with him, didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran didn''t agree with him and directly broke Gu Dali''s wrist. How arrogant is it?


    Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing are both shocking.


    Qiu Bing, in particular, listens very clearly. Gu Dali''s words show no respect for Zhang Haoran''s family. What he feels is this kind of revenge. He can''t help thinking of what happened in Chaoren business club last night. Ping Feng shows no respect for Zhang Haoran''s family on the phone. Later, Qiu Bing learns that Chaoren business club closed that night.


    What happened at Chaoren business club that night? Now autumn ice in the heart faintly some discovery.Zhang Haoran, as if there were no one else, harshly reprimanded: "instructor Gu, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Zhang Haoran, let him go. It''s not good for you when it comes out." Shao Feng advised, a student directly pinch off the instructor''s hand, this thing spread out too amazing, others just believe, will certainly say a few words.


    Shao Feng still stands beside Zhang Haoran and doesn''t want to let the influence of things spread.


    Other instructors also advised one after another.


    "Instructor Gu, I''ll ask you again, you know what''s wrong!"


    As Zhang Haoran approached Gu Dali, a faint light flashed through his Yin and Yang eyes. Gu Dali seemed to have been seen through by Zhang Haoran, and a kind of fear and tremble that he had never seen rushed to Gu Dali''s mind.


    "I know my mistake!"


    "I know my mistake!"


    Gu Dali called several times.


    Zhang Haoran stands in front of Gu Dali.


    "Do you know what''s wrong when you hit people unreasonably in public?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Gu Dali nodded in horror.


    "You hit my roommate, you know what''s wrong?" Zhang Haoran looks coldly at Gu Dali.


    "I''m wrong, I have no reason, I have no principle, I shouldn''t hit people!" Gu Dali bowed his head and did not dare to look at Zhang Haoran.


    "You humiliate the students'' families. Who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous? Do you know what''s wrong?" Zhang Haoran''s wrist suddenly exerted force.


    "I''m wrong, please let me go, let me go!" Gu Dali took a cold breath in pain, and his words were incomplete.


    "Just know your mistake."


    Zhang Haoran let go of Gu Dali.


    It''s very quiet around. I don''t seem to believe that Gu Dali became so obedient after Zhang Haoran''s severe reprimand.


    Shao Feng sighs. He once said that Gu Dali was unfriendly to his students and something would happen. Therefore, Gu Dali turned against him and said that Shao Feng was a coward. As a result, Gu Dali has paid a high price and met a more arrogant and violent student than him.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you break my wrist, I''ll sue the school. I''ll make you look good!" Gu Dali lost his voice.


    "Who said I broke your wrist?" Zhang Haoran holds Gu Dali''s wrist and runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. His vitality condenses in Gu Dali''s wrist and quickly recovers his injury.


    Zhang Haoran just destroyed Gu Dali''s wrist meridians with his vitality, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. The sound of fracture was just the sound of vitality impacting the meridians. Now Zhang Haoran uses his vitality to restore Gu Dali''s meridians, and it won''t take long to repair them.


    If it''s a bone injury, it''s not as simple as that. Zhang Haoran uses his strength to help Gu Dali recover, and it will take at least several days to recover completely. As an ordinary person, he can''t run for 100 days.


    Gu Dali shakes his wrist and it''s ready to move. He just felt that his wrist couldn''t work. Zhang Haoran didn''t know what to do, so he cured his wrist injury.


    Thinking of this, Gu Dali felt an unprecedented fear.


    "Instructor Gu, are you going to the school to sue me?" Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    Gu Dali was thrilled by Zhang Haoran, and immediately shook his head. He was afraid, really afraid.


    "Just know." Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    Many people remember the name of Zhang Haoran, threatening the instructor to run, that''s him.


    "His name is Zhang Haoran. Is that Zhang Haoran on the campus billboard?"


    "Zhang Haoran, who ranks third, is a real bull!"


    "It''s him."


    "As soon as this incident comes out, I''m afraid Zhang Haoran will easily be number one on the list of people of the year."


    The students whispered. Fortunately, Gu Dali was taught such a lesson by Zhang Haoran. He didn''t have the heart to teach them, otherwise he would be angry again.


    The instructors returned to their own positions, and they had a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention what just happened.


    When Zhang Haoran left, Qiu Bing gave him a grateful look. Zhang Haoran nodded and accepted.


    Bai Xuan gives Zhang Haoran a thumbs up and goes back to his class.


    After the end of the military training on August 3, the students finished their hard day, taking a shower, eating and playing, or lying in their dormitories.


    At 8 p.m., it''s time for Donghai university campus forum to re rank the three lists.


    There is no change in the goddess list and the male god list.


    The goddess list will not change unless something big happens.


    The popularity of all kinds of handsome boys in the list is obviously high and low.


    And the campus figure list, it is a surprising change.


    Zhang Haoran, ranked third, soared first!


    The people of the year list has become the first hot post of the campus forum.


    Gong Cheng, the chief moderator of the campus forum, finally explained the changes in the list as follows: Zhang Haoran saved the dignity of the students during the military training, argued for reasons, and fought against the instructors.


    Situ Yuxiang, who was previously the first, was ranked second.


    After the military training, situ Yuxiang didn''t have so many opportunities to challenge various departments and boost his popularity.After this ranking change, Zhang Haoran once again became the object of worship in the campus forum.


    When Zhang Haoran''s three words spread wildly on the campus forum, a video that was soon forgotten by everyone was turned out. It was Zhang Haoran''s fight against Cao Xi on the train.


    The video is wonderful, let many students realize the ability of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s popularity is even higher.


    Gong Cheng, the chief moderator, specially posted that if situ Yuxiang no longer shows his praiseworthy achievements, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to change his ranking in the list.


    Kuo mentioned that many students who have joined the biology department have also been provided with funds.


    Ten in the evening.


    The students are all asleep. They are very tired from military training during the day. They have to continue military training tomorrow. If they don''t have a rest early, it will be a shame if they can''t hold on to military training.


    Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rings.


    Zhang Haoran focused.


    The caller''s name is Ling Huan.

 Chapter 195

    On the phone, Ling Huan''s voice was quiet and the content was very simple.


    Two words, playground.


    Zhang Haoran got up, changed into casual clothes, and came to the business school playground location mentioned in Ling Huan''s phone call.


    At night, the street lights on the playground are on.


    Zhang Haoran far away to see a fuzzy thin figure, some uncomfortable heart, good brother Ling Huan, finally took the initiative to contact him.


    Zhang Haoran walks over and looks at Ling Huan.


    The vague figure turned gradually.


    "Ling Huan?"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    What he saw was a face that was horrifying.


    That face, has no human form, dark thick hair, appeared on Ling Huan''s face.


    Head, neck, facial features are!


    From a distance, I thought it was a savage from nowhere.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and his brows wrinkled.


    Ling Huanlu has obvious sharp claws on her two hands at the cuff, flashing a cold breath at night.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Ling Huan''s feet.


    The two deformed feet broke the shoes and had thick thick hair, just like the face.


    Zhang Haoran thought of a moment of existence.


    "Werewolf!"


    Zhang Haoran goes to Ling Huan.


    "Don''t come here!" Ling Huan is wearing a windbreaker and covering his head. His voice is extremely vicissitudes and unprecedentedly humble.


    "mouse, I''ve become like this. I don''t deserve to come to school and meet you."


    "Tell me, what happened?" Zhang Haoran said heavily.


    "I don''t want to tell you that you can''t help me, you can''t help me." Ling Huan is depressed and Zhang Haoran approaches him. He retreats and keeps a fixed distance from Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stops.


    "Tell me the truth, what happened?" As Zhang Haoran spoke, yin and Yang eyes penetrated Ling Huan''s body and saw an incredible scene.


    In Linghuan''s body, a fierce and dangerous vitality is shuttling around in Linghuan''s body. The quality and concentration of this vitality is ten times stronger than that of ordinary people!


    "The wolf man in the Western legend is said to be fierce in strength and astonishing in defense, especially the pair of wolf claws." Zhang Haoran has never seen a werewolf, but he knows that it does exist.


    What Ling Huan looks like now is a werewolf.


    "Hold on." Zhang Haoran raised his hand and motioned Ling Huan not to panic.


    "Mouse, I said, you don''t come here, you don''t come here." Ling Huan''s eyes turned red at last.


    Zhang Haoran found that with the change of Ling Huan''s mood, his vitality soared again.


    This level of vitality has made Ling Huan''s comprehensive strength comparable to a first-class feng shui master who is good at Fu and Zhuan.


    Zhang Haoran stopped and asked for the last time, "Ling Huan, what have you met?"


    "I -" Ling Huan made a choice, "I can tell you, but you can''t come here."


    Ling Huan doesn''t want his good brother to see what he looks like now. What he doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes have already become clear about Ling Huan''s changes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stand here." Zhang Haoran''s voice was low and he blamed himself in his heart. He knew nothing when his good brother became like this.


    Ling Huan said:


    "when I was in Xiangzhou City, I met Zhang Xiaoyu. I like her very much. She found her boyfriend in the process of an outing. Later, I gradually put her down in my heart. Unexpectedly, she suddenly called me and said that she was in trouble and asked me for help. At that time, on impulse, I immediately left Xiangzhou city and took the train from other provinces to find her. "


    "The place I went to is in the northwest of Xihu province. It''s in Nanjiang province. It''s a place called Qingjiang village."


    Zhang Haoran has heard of Qingjiang village and is very famous in the tourism industry. In particular, the annual Guzu meeting in Qingjiang village will attract thousands of tourists.


    "I went to Qingjiang village and found Zhang Xiaoyu. It turned out that Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t have enough money on him. He asked me for help. Qingjiang village is beautiful, so I stayed there with her. One day, Zhang Xiaoyu gave me a black pill and let me swallow it. I didn''t doubt it. I did what she said. As a result, the next day, Zhang Xiaoyu disappeared. What''s more, I was afraid that every time I arrived at ten o''clock in the evening, I would become like this. I would not become a normal person until six o''clock in the morning. "


    Ling Huan talked about this memory, full of reluctant and angry.


    Why does Zhang Xiaoyu do this?


    Is everything a hoax, but what can Ling Huan do for Zhang Xiaoyu?


    Zhang Haoran asked, "what''s her real purpose of letting you go to Qingjiang village?"


    Ling Huan shook his head and knew nothing.


    "Never mind. I''ll be with you at night." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t be nervous. Don''t forget. I know how to cure you. Maybe I can cure you."


    "Thank you, brother." Ling Huan moved to tears, heart unspeakable grievance and anger, released at the moment.It''s hard to imagine what Ling Huan has experienced during this period.


    Zhang Haoran sighed. No wonder Ling Huan didn''t reply to his news. He was afraid that Zhang Haoran would reject him. Now Ling Huan came to the school on his own initiative, which shows that he had experienced a complicated ideological struggle during this period of time and decided to take the initiative to meet Zhang Haoran after conquering his ego.


    For Ling Huan, Zhang Haoran didn''t exclude him, and even tried to help him solve it. This is what moved him most.


    "The playground is too conspicuous. If it''s bad to be seen by others, Ling Huan, let''s go to the top of the dormitory." Zhang Haoran points high.


    Ling Huan agreed. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the dormitory at a very fast speed. Then he climbed on the wall of the dormitory with both hands. A few seconds later, he reached the top of the building.


    Zhang Haoran said to himself, "Ling Huan is already familiar with the power in his body. If Huaxia dragon group knows about it, it will definitely regard Ling Huan as an alien."


    Linghuan''s werewolf form is unique in Western legends. Huaxia dragon group helps the country resist foreign enemies. What is Linghuan like.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran practiced immortality. He didn''t know about the form of werewolf. According to his guess, the upper limit of the form of werewolf is not high. No matter how powerful it is, it is only equivalent to the level of fierce beast at most, and it can''t degenerate into a higher existence.


    Zhang Haoran throws away these ideas. It''s not important. What''s important is that Ling Huan has to bear too many things that he shouldn''t bear. He has to find a way to help Ling Huan solve the problem.


    Zhang Haoran came to the top floor of the dormitory and thought about the solution.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the red training pearl Zhou kunqiu got abroad in Longyao villa was made by feeding the Buddhist pearl with the blood essence of the blood clan. Zhou kunqiu swallowed the red training pearl and turned into a human zombie. His defense ability exploded, just like the Werewolf in front of him.


    "Is what Zhang Xiaoyu gave Ling Huan to eat also similar to the ancient utensils like the red pearl?" Zhang Haoran immediately denied the idea.


    If Ling Huan swallows the ancient utensils, he will not be able to become a werewolf unless he uses the Dharma array to attract the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Then there is only one possibility. The thing that Zhang Xiaoyu gave Ling Huan at the beginning is not an ancient one, but a thing that can make Ling Huan change directly.


    It''s like -


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. In his previous life, he was in the world of cultivating immortals. He used to refine medicines. Some pills can make people change and enhance their abilities in all aspects.


    For example, Zhang Haoran used Lihuo gold furnace to refine Qingsha into qinglingshi, which is a kind of alchemy.


    Although qinglingshi has the name of stone, it is still one of the "Shidan 7" in Dan medicine. It can make people''s physique degenerate and possess the essence of wood that can become the body of cultivating immortals.


    Zhang Haoran speculates that the black pill that makes Ling Huan mutate is similar to the existence of pills.


    Zhang Haoran began to think about solutions.


    He denies every way he thinks about it.


    If it''s the problem of cultivating immortals, Zhang Haoran can easily solve it. He has a huge memory in his mind.


    When it comes to werewolf form, Zhang Haoran can''t make a decision casually.


    Ling Huan is his good brother. He is not willing to give Ling Huan dangerous advice without being sure.


    "Maybe headmaster Dukang can help me." Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of this man.


    The deep-water beast from the fire furnace and the forbidden area of the ancient tomb are all written in the invitation letter of President Du Kang. Zhang Haoran can ask President Du Kang.


    Zhang Haoran said to Ling Huan:


    "don''t worry, give me a few days, I''ll go to the headmaster Du Kang."


    "The one who gave us the invitation to Donghai university?" Ling Huan asked.


    "Well, it''s him." Zhang Haoran told the truth, "President Du is different from what you and I imagined."


    "Mouse, I believe you." Ling Huan, as always, has great trust in Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "I''ll be here with you every night." Zhang Haoran promised, "you have to hold your heart, don''t be impulsive, believe me, there must be a solution."


    "Thank you." Ling Huan''s nose was sour and he covered his eyes and cried.


    August fourth, morning.


    Zhang Haoran finds Shaofeng and tells him that he wants to take a half day off.


    If Zhang Haoran asked Shaofeng for leave at the beginning of military training, Shaofeng would not agree. However, after Gu Dali was taught a lesson by Zhang Haoran, Shaofeng did not refuse Zhang Haoran''s request for leave and agreed with him.


    "Thank you, instructor." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Shao Feng said, "come here tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    The president''s office of Donghai university is in the medical college.


    At the moment, the medical college is conducting military training, and the number of female students is higher than that of male students, which is also a major feature of the medical college.


    Zhang Haoran passed by the avenue of the medical college and saw that not far from the square of the medical college, many classes of students were carrying out military training.


    Zhang Haoran glanced, did not see Xu Qing, did not see Xiao Yishan, he thought, perhaps two people are not in this place military training.Zhang Haoran came to the headmaster''s office and heard a conversation at the door, so he knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Haoran enters the office.


    There are three men and three women standing in a row in the headmaster''s office.


    In the position of the headmaster, there is a middle-aged man with a little white hair on his head. It is Du Kang.


    Du Kang''s height is not high, perhaps because of the relationship between hard work, suddenly look like a little old man''s feeling.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Du Kang stood up in person and walked up to Zhang Haoran in the eyes of the other six students.

 Chapter 196

    "Hello, President Du."


    "My name is Zhang Haoran. I''m looking for you today. I want to ask you something." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    Du Kang nodded and ordered two students to stay. The other four left first.


    "I know what you want to ask. Don''t worry. Let me introduce these two students to you first." Du Kang stood up, went to a boy and said to Zhang Haoran:


    "his name is Quan Zihao."


    "The one next to me is Wu Siyan."


    The boy named Quan Zihao is a classic and handsome man with a clear face and powerful facial features. If there are girls who like martial arts dramas here, they must treat Quan Zihao as a martial arts star.


    Zhang Haoran thinks that Quan Zihao seems to be on the list of male deities of Donghai University, and the ranking "turns out to be a member of Huaxia dragon group." Zhang Haoran suddenly realized.


    It''s all explained.


    Du Kang is a member of the Huaxia dragon group, and his status is higher than that of other members. He has read hundreds of years of literature handed down by the dragon group, so he knows about the knowledge of practice. Otherwise, how could he be so clear about Lihuo Jinlu.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan are also members of the Huaxia dragon group. Otherwise, Du Kang and Zhang Haoran would not be afraid of their presence when they mentioned the werewolf forms of lihuojinlu and Linghuan.


    Du Kang admitted:


    "yes, all three of us are from huaxialong group."


    "Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan are good at combining the" blood drinking Fu "in the Fu and Zhuan script. The blood drinking Fu can lead to the repair materials needed for the Lihuo gold stove, that is, the wind chasing ant on the jade top of the Gu insect."


    According to Zhang Haoran''s understanding, it is true that there is a combination of Fu and Zhuan. For some special Fu and Zhuan, it is necessary for two people to draw half of the Fu and Zhuan respectively, and the combination will lead to the power of Fu and Zhuan.


    "Headmaster Du, you really want us to go with him. He is powerful. We don''t know how powerful the key is." Wu Siyan couldn''t help but say that she guessed that Zhang Haoran might be just a strong man in the field, but in fact, he wasn''t very powerful.


    "He will take you to Qingjiang village, which will give you insight."


    Du Kang''s words made Quan Zihao curious. Wu Siyan became more and more dissatisfied. Did President Du think highly of Zhang Haoran.


    "There are poisonous insects in Qingjiang village. I don''t believe that he can give us a long insight." Wu Siyan said to himself.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand.


    A red sword appeared.


    The sword''s spirit is dazzling.


    It''s killing.


    "The headmaster''s office where Du Kang works is a man-made array." Zhang Haoran used the majestic energy of the Dharma array to run the empty sword formula.


    The red sword suddenly changed.


    Youming sword appears!


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the Youming sword.


    Wu Siyan and Quan Zihao look shocked.


    Even when Du Kang saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little more excited.


    Zhang Haoran is proud of Wu Siyan:


    "my strength, need to explain with you?"


    Wu Siyan was frightened by the sword spirit of the nether world sword. She had an illusion that Zhang Haoran could let the nether world sword run through her easily with a single thought.


    While staying in Donghai Province, Wu Siyan, who doesn''t know about Master Zhang holding a long sword in Xihu Province, finally sees Master Zhang''s strength.


    Together with Quan Zihao, she remembers the tourists'' recording of Xingyu mountain, the empty shadow of the hundred meter dark sword, and the momentum of climbing over the mountain and pouring into the sea, which makes them unforgettable.


    The ghost sword, which impressed them in their memory, was trampled by Zhang Haoran and stood in the air.

 Chapter 197

    After leaving the president''s office, Zhang Haoran returned to business school.


    The next week, Zhang Haoran''s campus life returned to calm.


    Since Zhang Haoran taught Gu Dali a lesson, the students of Donghai university all know about it.


    It is rumored that there was a prickly student in the business school who dared to fight against the instructor. What''s more, the prickly student was not punished by the school''s leaders, which is unprecedented in the military training history of Donghai University.


    Although Zhang Haoran''s campus life is very calm, his reputation has been rising in the campus forum. He not only firmly locks in the first place on the list, but also tramples on situ Yuxiang, the second on the list.


    Many students predict that situ Yuxiang, a lunatic who likes to challenge various departments, will hardly surpass Zhang Haoran.


    Fans of Zhang Haoran and situ Yuxiang quarrel with each other in the forum every day, which has become an indispensable episode in the campus forum.


    As for Cao Xi at the back of the list, he seems to be unknown and disappeared recently. There is no news about him. Even on the campus forum, there is no post about Cao Xi.


    At Zhang Haoran''s request, President Du Kang gave Ling Huan special treatment that he didn''t need military training. This made Ling Huan very happy, knowing that his good brother didn''t want him to take risks and public opinion.


    It can be imagined that in the case of a grudge with someone, Ling Huan''s werewolf form will have an unnecessary fight at night. Once Ling Huan becomes a werewolf, things will be in trouble. This is Donghai University. Everything will be passed around at a speed of lightning.


    The most important thing is that now we have mobile phones, a werewolf monster appears in the school, which is easy to cause unnecessary panic.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t tell Xu Qing about Ling Huan''s return. He planned to find a solution to Ling Huan''s werewolf form after he went to Qingjiang village.


    It''s August 31, evening.


    The freshmen of Donghai university finally finished their military training. Before the formal opening of school on September 1st, they ate, sang, swam and went shopping in groups.


    Zhang Haoran stayed in his bedroom and didn''t go anywhere.


    Bai Xuan has a flexible mind. After a week of military training, she finds the girl she likes. This guy who used to be extremely afraid of military training finally admits that military training has brought him the spring life of University. So on the evening of the 31st, Bai Xuan chooses to eat Yuanyang hot pot with the girl she likes.


    Cai Chao was in his bedroom, wearing thick glasses and reading books. Zhang Haoran occasionally glanced over and found that Cai Chao was reading books on logistics management.


    Zhang Haoran secretly said that Cai Chao is a student from Nanjiang province. He has long heard that there is a strong learning atmosphere in Nanjiang Province, which is vividly reflected in CAI Chao.


    As for qiubing, it''s built into a small gymnasium by installing several fitness brackets in the dormitory. Qiubing likes to train on fitness equipment and sweat.


    Cai Chao frowned: "qiubing, take a bath. The smell of my bedroom is too bad. It affects my reading."


    Qiubing also thinks that the dormitory doesn''t smell good, so she takes clothes, towels and shower gel to the shower.


    Zhang Haoran said: "qiubing has high executive power and seems to have been trained. Why do you apply for the major of e-commerce?"


    In the past, Cai Chao certainly did not want to answer Zhang Haoran''s question.


    Now it''s changed. Cai Chao doesn''t ignore Zhang Haoran''s words.


    In order to help Qiu Bing, Zhang Haoran fought against Gu Dali, the instructor, on the playground. Gu Dali was convinced that the story was so amazing that Cai Chao thought it was exaggerating. But he thought carefully that Zhang Haoran could do it for Qiu Bing?


    Therefore, facing Zhang Haoran''s question, Cai Chao gave an answer:


    "Qiu Bing and I are both from Nanjiang province. He used to be a military academy student, but later he didn''t know why he dropped out, and then took the college entrance examination to enter Donghai University. Why did he enter the e-commerce major? I don''t know."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that Qiu Bing had been to a military academy before. No wonder when the four people in the dormitory reported their age, Qiu Bing insisted that he was older than Zhang Haoran and others.


    When Cai Chao put down his books, he suddenly asked a question that surprised Zhang Haoran:


    "tomorrow is September 1st, and the business school will hold the opening ceremony for freshmen. I heard that Cao Xi will hang a sign with your name when he arrives, right?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran answered truthfully.


    Cai Chao helped his glasses. "These days, all my logistics management classmates are talking about it. I didn''t believe it at first. Later, I went to the campus forum and found that it really happened. At the same time, I got a message that Cao Xi seemed to be plotting something at the freshmen''s opening ceremony. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Please be careful."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, his ears pointed. He had heard about it, but he still smiles at Cai Chao''s friendly suggestion.


    Cai Chao asked another question, "after the opening ceremony for freshmen, the school''s club will start recruiting people. What club do you want to enter?"


    Zhang Haoran said casually: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.""There are new rules for students. Everyone has to choose a club to join. The reason is to increase communication and mutual progress among students." Cai Chao said.


    "Let''s see then." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Diddidi."


    Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xu Qing.


    The phone is through.


    "Zhang Haoran, where are you?"


    "I''m in the bedroom."


    "Do you have time to come out?"


    "You''re not coming to business school, are you?"


    "Well, I''ll be downstairs."


    "Well, I''ll go down now."


    Zhang Haoran hung up his mobile phone, said hello to Cai Chao, and left the dormitory.


    When arriving at the gate of the dormitory, Zhang Haoran noticed that many people were chattering in one direction.


    Zhang Haoran walked past. Halfway along the way, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to it until the man took another photo. Looking back, it turned out that it was Wu Siyan who met in the headmaster Du Kang''s office.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran was a little upset. He had a bad first impression of Wu Siyan.


    "Master Zhang, I have something urgent to inform you." Wu Siyan said.


    "Don''t call me master Zhang here." Zhang Haoran''s face is not happy. Don''t you see that Xu Qing is not far away.


    "Just now my slip of the tongue, I hope Zhang Da --" Wu Siyan pause, then said, "I hope you don''t care."


    "If you have something to say later, don''t you have my phone number? Just send me a text message."


    "I''ll tell you that now."


    "Go ahead."


    "We have found Ding Wenbai. He entered Donghai province a few hours ago." Wu Siyan whispered.


    "Sure"


    "Well!" Wu Siyan nodded, "at present, Huaxia dragon group in Donghai branch has locked him, but Ding Wenbai is very cunning, plus he is a master of witchcraft, often out of our control, at present, I don''t know what Ding Wenbai came to Donghai province for, but I think his purpose should be you."


    Zhang Haoran light way: "know." Then he went to Xu Qing.


    Wu Siyan stands in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "How dare you stop me?" Zhang Haoran''s face was cold.


    Wu Siyan did not know where the courage came from, her stubborn eyes, and Zhang Haoran looked at each other.


    "I suggest you don''t go to see her now. It will do her no good but harm."


    "Think about it, Ding Wenbai has come to Donghai province. If he knows that you are too close to Xu Qing, he may threaten Xu Qing to threaten you. Although the people of Huaxia dragon group have secretly protected Xu Qing, once you see her, it will only increase the protection difficulty of Huaxia dragon group."


    Wu Siyan was relieved to see that Zhang Haoran didn''t scold her any more, and explained:


    "you are now the most influential person on the campus list. You go to see Xu Qing now. The next day, the business school and the whole Donghai university all know about it. In this way, many people will be curious about Xu Qing''s existence. Once Xu Qing is highly exposed, the protection of Huaxia dragon group will be strengthened The difficulty will only increase, but not decrease. In case of any problems at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Zhang Haoran looked more than ten meters away.


    Under the tree, the girl in long skirt looks forward to it.


    Zhang Haoran sighed softly.


    Wu Siyan is right. From August 20 to today, Zhang Haoran has not met Xu Qing because of military training. If we meet now, Xu Qing, who is the second in the goddess list, and Zhang Haoran, who is the first in the man of the year list, once something comes out, Xu Qing will be in a high exposure situation, which will increase the difficulty of protecting Huaxia dragon group.


    Zhang Haoran will also go to Qingjiang village on September 10 to save Ling Huan''s werewolf form, and at the same time look for insects that can repair lihuojinlu.


    Moreover, in late September, the Donghai Provincial Museum will open, and the underwater sacred wood will be displayed. Zhang Haoran is sure to get it. If he gets the underwater sacred wood, the repair of the bottom of the furnace will be completely completed.


    These plans can''t be changed, otherwise everything will develop in the direction of the plan.


    With Ding Wenbai''s Secret threat, Zhang Haoran is not afraid of being framed. What he worries about is the people around him.


    No more problems.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to hurt his parents, good brother Ling Huan, or Xu Qing, who is deeply attached to him.


    Zhang Haoran took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Xu Qing.


    "See you in October."


    No reason, no excuse, just four words.


    The girl beside the tree looks at the text message on her mobile phone with a look of moving, and a wave of unspeakable disappointment and sadness floats on her face. In order to meet Zhang Haoran today, she specially dressed up delicately, but she didn''t expect this result.


    The girl felt uncomfortable. She subconsciously looked around. In a trance, she seemed to see a figure very similar to Zhang Haoran''s back. She wanted to walk in the distance.


    Next to the familiar and strange figure, there was a girl with long braids.Not autumn, but better than autumn.


    Gusts of breeze, leaves fall, standing by the tree that girl left.

 Chapter 198

    On September 1st, the opening ceremony for new students.


    The red platform is shining. The members of the student union carry the desks and chairs needed by the school leaders to the platform early.


    New students gather.


    Zhang Haoran in the financial management 05 class 3 students, appear in the playground.


    After seven days of military training, the overall appearance of the students is much better than before, both in spirit and appearance.


    At the moment, there are some rumors on the playground.


    "Today is the opening ceremony for freshmen. It''s said that Cao Xi of our business school is going to hang a sign here and shout to Zhang Haoran. My father laughs to death. Who knows if it''s true or not?"


    "As a street magician and a member of the magic society of business school, Cao Xi admits defeat in gambling and should fulfill his promise."


    "I don''t think Cao Xi will do that. I''ve met him once. He loves face very much. If he really humiliates himself according to the rumor, he can''t live in school in the future."


    "It''s right to say that, but you don''t think about it. It''s very noisy. Not only our business school students know it, but also other colleges of Donghai University. Even students from other schools, except Donghai University, are discussing it. It can be seen how much influence Cao Xi and Zhang Haoran''s gambling has."


    The students had a heated discussion.


    On September 1st, for freshmen, the big thing is not only the opening ceremony of the new school, but also the fermentation of the campus forum, and then through the word of mouth, Cao Xi wrote "father Zhang Haoran" on this day.


    We are waiting for Cao Xi to fulfill his promise.


    Now Cao Xi did not appear.


    There are 15 minutes to go before the opening ceremony.


    "Less than 15 minutes, Cao Xi will definitely not appear."


    "I heard that he didn''t report in class today."


    "He certainly dare not come."


    "Cao Xi is also a talented person who can become the top five on the campus celebrity list by a bet."


    Just as we were discussing, another noise suddenly appeared, which shocked all the students in the playground.


    Cao Xi appears!


    He was dressed in casual clothes, very ordinary dress, with a handsome face. It had to be said that his temperament was very attractive to girls. However, there was a card hanging on Cao Xi''s chest.


    Where Cao Xi went, the students saw it clearly.


    "Father Zhang Haoran."


    Everyone who saw this sentence on the sign couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Cao Xi humiliated himself in this way, or on the day of the opening ceremony on September 1st, Cao Xi really dares to do so!


    Soon, Zhang Haoran''s roommates, Bai Xuan, Cai Chao and Qiu Bing, also saw it.


    Cao Xi''s face was expressionless. No matter who he was facing, no matter who he was, no matter whether he was a teacher or a student, he had no reaction.


    For a time, Cao Xi became the focus of the playground.


    Zhang Haoran gave a scornful smile.


    Someone came to Zhang Haoran''s side. It was Xia Bo who watched Zhang Haoran and Cao Xi in a Magic Contest in the train compartment. He was also a freshman in the Business School of Donghai University.


    "Thanks, brother!" Xia Bo deliberately finds Zhang Haoran on this day and thanks him.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "No, I can''t say that." Xia Bo quickly waved his hand and said seriously, "I broke up with my girlfriend, because of you, let me see my girlfriend''s true face, just Cao Xi can fascinate her, such a person divided me is not uncomfortable at all, more importantly, today Cao Xi listed to humiliate himself, let me out of this bad breath, if not for you, I can''t let Cao Xi do this."


    Xia Bo is still a little nervous when talking to Zhang Haoran, who is the number one man of the year in the school. He did not expect that the seemingly ordinary person of the same age he saw in the train compartment would soon change into the number one man of the year in Donghai University.


    Xia Bo can only say that this is the difference in talent. People are more popular than others. There is a big gap between him and Zhang Haoran.


    "Little things." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help anyway." Xia Bo said sincerely and left. In a moment, the new school opening ceremony will be held.


    Cao Xi listed himself as Zhang Haoran, which quickly caused a stir in the campus forum. Cao Xi is "a blessing in disguise". His ranking on the list of people of the year has improved by leaps and bounds, and has come to the second place!


    More than situ Yuxiang, second only to Zhang Haoran!


    Cao Xi didn''t care about all this, and Zhang Haoran also didn''t care. What does it have to do with what the weak do?


    It''s time for Liu Song, Dean of business school, to give a speech.


    The content of the speech is the same as before. It''s just to keep the students studying hard and continue to work hard in the University. At the same time, President Liu Song also mentioned that on September 7, the business school''s New Year party will be held. He hopes that all classes will make wonderful and excellent programs to run for the election.When Liu Song finished speaking, the leaders continued to speak. The opening ceremony lasted more than an hour, and the freshmen returned to their classes.


    College life is quite different from high school life. The relaxed spare time and rich recess entertainment make many students less stressed than they were in high school.


    Zhang Haoran''s first day of college life, spent in calm, he and his classmates in the dormitory, the relationship is increasingly strong.


    Cai Chao, who studies hard every day.


    Use your bedroom as a private gym.


    In addition to the class is to pick up the girl''s white Xuan.


    These three roommates with different styles get along better with Zhang Haoran than before.


    On September 5th.


    Pei Xiaoyuan finds Zhang Haoran.


    "Master, I''ve come to see you." Pei Xiaoyuan met Zhang Haoran in his bedroom and said with a smile.


    "Next time you want to come, don''t worry about my opinion." Zhang Haoran looked at Pei Xiaoyuan, then joked, "you''ve been using the xuanyue chain to sense the vitality of heaven and earth."


    There are only Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan in the dormitory, so Zhang Haoran has nothing to worry about.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "I feel the vitality of heaven and earth every day according to my master''s teaching. Although I still don''t feel it now, I find that my complexion is much better than before, and my physical quality is also strong."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t feel surprised. It''s one thing that he can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s another thing that the vitality of heaven and earth changes his physical quality. With xuanyue chain, Pei Xiaoyuan can quietly change his physical quality by virtue of the essence and strong vitality of heaven and earth accumulated in xuanyue chain, even if he can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth now.


    "Master, I have something to report to you."


    "Go ahead."


    "According to the information I got, the sacred tree has been put on the shelves in the Museum of Donghai province. Only on September 25, the Museum of Donghai province will officially open. The sacred tree dark grass will be on display, and then it will be auctioned as charity supplies." Pei Xiaoyuan told Zhang Haoran the news he got.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly, "I know all this."


    "What? Master, you know all about it! " Pei Xiaoyuan said bitterly, "master is really powerful. You can know the news when you stay in school."


    "Why, I''m disappointed in myself because I didn''t help?" Zhang Haoran laughed, "before you, someone has already told me."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s from the Huaxia dragon group." Zhang Haoran tells Pei Xiaoyuan about the fact that Du Kang is the great doctor jiuqingshan, and that Wu Siyan and Quan Zihao are members of the Huaxia dragon group.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Shifu can know about the appearance of the underwater sacred tree in the Donghai Provincial Museum. With the ability of the Huaxia dragon group, it can be easily done." Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly realized that jiuqingshan was president Du Kang, and few people knew about it.


    As he said it, his face became a little confused.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Huaxia dragon group''s East China Sea Branch? There''s no West Lake province." Asked Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Huaxia longzu specially set up a branch in Donghai Province, but Xihu province did not have such treatment. When Zhao Zitong and Zhang Haoran communicated with each other, they did not mention that Xihu province had a longzu branch.


    In Xingyu mountain, Luo Jing, as Zhao Zitong''s subordinate, never mentioned it.


    It is obvious that there is no branch of huaxialong formation in Xihu province.


    And Donghai province has.


    Is there anything special about Donghai province?


    Zhang Haoran said: "Du Kang once mentioned to me that huaxialong group''s East China Sea Branch has its own internal name, special operations division."


    Pei Xiaoyuan remembers the name.


    "Master, you can definitely get the sacred wood on the bottom of the sea." Pei Xiaoyuan said.


    "Of course." Zhang Haoran has a plan in mind. Xu Rongsheng, the owner of the Zhao family in Xihu Province, supports him. No matter how much money he spends, he will get it.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, you should return to Xihu Province during this time. Don''t show up here." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ding Wenbai is in Donghai province."


    "It''s the elder of xingyushan assembly hall!"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Pei Xiaoyuan understood that when his master let him go, he obviously didn''t want him to be the target of Ding Wenbai.


    Ding wenbaigui is the elder of Xingyu mountain. His position and strength are superior to those of the three masters of raising poisonous insects. His strength and background are mysterious, so it''s better to be careful.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "after Lin Chujian was captured by the Huaxia dragon group, he was interrogated. Lin Chujian revealed that Ding Wenbai is over 100 years old now, but he looks almost middle-aged. It''s just a pity that Lin Chujian committed suicide soon after his investigation. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "master, I will leave Donghai Province as soon as possible. But what about Ling Huan? What about the teacher''s mother? "Zhang Haoran said:


    "Ling Huan is different from the past. He has experienced some special things. His body can be transformed into a werewolf. Ding Wenbai''s poisonous insects have no threat to this kind of blood type variation."


    "Xu Qing is under the protection of the Huaxia dragon group, and Ding Wenbai is afraid to appear easily. After all, he is the target of the Huaxia dragon group''s encirclement and suppression."


    Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly realized that everything was under the master''s control.

 Chapter 199

    September 6th, magic society.


    "Shame


    Jiang He, President of magic association, issued an angry rebuke.


    The other core members of the magic association look at Cao Xi and show their sarcasm.


    At the opening ceremony of the business school, Cao Xi humiliated himself and made a great impression on himself. With this humiliating experience, he became the second most influential person in the list.


    This matter, let have Cao Xi for member''s magic association extremely humiliating.


    Jiang he cursed:


    "look what you''ve done!"


    "How many times have you said that? What will Zhang Haoran do! Can he compare with you? Don''t you win once? You have to humiliate yourself. What''s a promise? If you don''t follow the promise, who will say you''re a good man? "


    Cao Xi shook his head.


    "I lowered my status and did so in order to kill Zhang Haoran on the spot at the orientation party tomorrow."


    Jiang He was stunned.


    Other core members of the magic association took a deep breath and almost thought they had heard wrong.


    Cao Xi is going to kill Zhang Haoran at the party?


    Jiang He said, "if you have any plans, tell me."


    Cao Xidao:


    "I''m willing to give up and give up. I invite Zhang Haoran to perform magic with me at the orientation party, and he will certainly agree, because if he doesn''t agree, others will say that he has no guts and is a coward."


    "Then, I killed Zhang Haoran by using the seal script given to me by the president."


    Cao Xi is very simple to say his plan.


    Jiang He''s face is gloomy. "If you want to kill him at the orientation party, you can''t do without a chance. Cao Xi, don''t be impulsive. You have that seal script in your hand, and you have plenty of choices."


    Jiang He once told Caoxi that what he gave Caoxi was a Fu Zhuan called Juyuan tunshou Fu. After pinching the explosive character to trigger the power of Fu Zhuan, Caoxi would consume a certain life, gather a lot of energy and build a Dharma array. The attribute of Dharma array is trapped array, which would make Zhang Haoran unable to move. At the same time, people outside the Dharma array would not see what happened in the Dharma array.


    "The orientation party is my best chance, and the most dangerous place is the safest place. I use the magic failure as an excuse to take Zhang Haoran''s life. No one will say that I deliberately killed him." When Cao Xi mentioned Zhang Haoran, his eyes turned red and he was as ferocious as blood.


    His hatred for Zhang Haoran has gone to the marrow.


    "Juyuantunshoufu is very rare. Cao Xi, I hope you can make good use of it. If you can kill him at the New Year party, I will come forward to help you reduce the price of reputation." Jiang He said, "however, one thing I have to tell you is that the trapped array formed by Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu takes you as the axis of the Dharma array and consumes your life span. You must be psychologically prepared."


    "Life is short. If I can kill Zhang Haoran, I will enjoy it."


    What magic, what woman, these Cao Xi has enjoyed.


    The only thing he didn''t enjoy was that he killed Zhang Haoran on the stage of the orientation party!


    Cao Xi left to prepare for the New Year party tomorrow evening.


    After he left, the core members of the magic association left one after another.


    Jiang He is the only one left.


    At this time, beside Jiang He, there was a man in black.


    "Your honor." Jiang He said respectfully to the man in black, "with the Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu you gave me, Zhang Haoran will surely die under Cao Xi''s plan this time."


    The man in black gave a strange smile, "it''s almost impossible to kill Zhang Haoran just by relying on Juyuan swallowing Shoufu."


    "Then why do you want me to give the Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu to Cao Xi?" Jiang He doesn''t understand.


    "Jiang He, as a feng shui master, you don''t know much about it." The man in Black said slowly, "I can only tell you that Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu can''t target Zhang Haoran, but it can limit him, because Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu consumes more than Cao Xi''s life. If Xu Qing and Cao Xi become the axis of the array, do you think Zhang Haoran can destroy the array and kill Cao Xi, the axis of the array?"


    "Yes." Jiang He looks happy, Xu Qing can become Zhang Haoran''s handle.


    "At that time, Cao Xi promoted the emergence of the trapped array. Outsiders didn''t know what was going on inside. Cao Xi had a hundred ways to kill Zhang Haoran."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Jiang He flattered.


    The man in black laughed a few times, "here is another Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu. Give it to Cao Xi, and then let Xu Qing use the Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu. After there are two Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu, it depends on Cao Xi''s own performance."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Jiang He excited, "Zhang Haoran let the magic association bear too much abuse, this time can finally revenge him."


    "You can only succeed, not fail." The man in Black said seriously, "in order to make these two Fu zhuans, two first-class feng shui masters have died."


    Jiang He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the cost of making Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu was so high.


    "I will assure you that I will advise Cao Xi."


    "However, there is one thing I don''t quite understand. How long will Cao Xi lose when he uses Juyuan tunshou Fu?"The man in black was silent at first, and then whispered:


    "Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu, originally a seal character against heaven, will consume Yang Shou after pinching the explosive character. The production process of Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu will continue to consume life until yangshou is completely finished. That''s how the two feng shui masters who made Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu died. "


    "Once the Juyuan longevity swallowing talisman is used, the user''s life will be reduced by 20 years immediately. After that, every month, the user''s life will be reduced by 10 years until death."


    Jiang He is as cold as ice water.


    The Juyuan longevity swallowing talisman is more than an anti heaven talisman. It''s just an evil talisman. People will live for decades in their life. When they use the Juyuan longevity swallowing talisman, it will be 20 years less, and every other month, it will be 10 years less.


    Jiang He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Your honor, I know what to do." Jiang Hedao.


    The man in black nodded and left quietly.


    School of business, Donghai University, playground.


    Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran meet.


    Since the last time Ling Huan met Zhang Haoran in the form of a werewolf, he has never seen Zhang Haoran again. It seems that he doesn''t want to worry Zhang Haoran. However, this time, he takes the initiative to find Zhang Haoran.


    "Mouse, I want to ask you something." Ling Huan asked. "At the new year''s party tomorrow, if my classmates want me to perform, I''ll think about it. How about performing a transformation program in the evening?"


    Zhang Haoran was surprised, "you are crazy, in that case, you change into a werewolf form, what if you lose control?"


    "I can control my mind after I change." Ling Huan said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Zhang Haoran advised, "werewolf form, there will be out of control that moment, in case of out of control, you do not know how terrible the consequences, Ling Huan, listen to me, do not participate in the New Year party, September 10, I went to Qingjiang village to find a solution to help you."


    Ling Huan said bitterly, "it seems that I still can''t attend the party."


    When Ling Huan was in high school, he mentioned that he wanted to be the brightest person at the university orientation party.


    Ling Huan''s family is not so good. He studies hard, but not to take a breath.


    "Well, if you want to participate, you can, but remember, you must control yourself, and the time of the performance should not be too long, and the nature of the performance should be in the name of magic." Zhang Haoran said that if Ling Huan does a transformation magic, he will have an excuse and cover up. Others will only take the form of werewolf as a magic.


    Ling Huan will also be praised by everyone for his lifelike transformation magic.


    "The mouse knows me." Ling Huan is relieved and shows a smile of relief. She seems to see herself transformed into a werewolf by magic and become the focus of the New Year party.


    "Mouse, I''ll go first. You can rest early."


    Ling Huan left happily.


    Zhang Haoran sighed. It''s rare to see Ling Huan excited now.


    Zhang Haoran sent two short messages. After a while, Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan appeared on the playground.


    Under the street lamp, the shadow of the three people is very long.


    "What did you find during this time?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Quan Zihao said: "Master Zhang, Ding Wenbai appeared in Donghai province. It''s a pity that our Huaxia dragon team lost tracking of Ding Wenbai during this period of time. We haven''t heard from him yet. Once we get the news at the first time, we will report it to master Zhang immediately."


    With that, Quan Zihao was a little timid and didn''t dare to see Zhang Haoran for fear that Zhang Haoran would reprimand them for their low efficiency.


    But Zhang Haoran said calmly: "since he didn''t show up, let''s wait for him to show his horse''s feet. Another thing you should remember is that if you confront him head-on, you can run as far as you can. No one knows Ding Wenbai''s tricks. I''m not afraid of the threat of insects, but you have to be careful. "


    Quan Zihao nodded and said in secret that master Zhang was a good man and worried about their safety.


    Wu Siyan doesn''t think so. Master Zhang is powerful, but she and Quan Zihao are underestimated.


    "Master Zhang, who is better than you or Ding Wenbai?" Wu Siyan asked.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Haoran glanced at Wu Siyan, "it''s easy for me to kill him."


    "Yes, Ding Wenbai is a fart. Master Zhang can kill Ding Wenbai easily." As Quan Zihao spoke, he bumped Wu Siyan with his arm and warned her that the question she just asked was too rash. How could he talk to master Zhang like that.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly asked: "huaxialong group''s branch in Donghai Province, that is, the special operations department, why doesn''t Xihu province have it, but Donghai province has it?"


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan were stunned.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask President Du? To be honest, I used to be very strange. It seems that only Donghai province has a special action department." Quan Zihao whispered.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid president Du''s answer is the same as yours." Zhang Haoran did not continue to ask, this is the Huaxia dragon group, not his business, he is just curious to ask. "During this period of time, Xu Qing''s safety must be well protected, and there must be no problems."


    "Master Zhang can rest assured that the protection degree of Huaxia dragon group to Xu Qing will never disappoint Master Zhang."In Wu Siyan''s words, there is some dissatisfaction. Master Zhang is so powerful, why don''t you protect Xu Qing by yourself.


    Zhang Haoran left, leaving Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan alone.


    "Quan Zihao, why do Huaxia dragon group want to protect Zhang Haoran''s people?" Wu Siyan was puzzled and said, "he is powerful, but in our Huaxia dragon group, there are a lot of equally powerful people. Let''s say that there are few dragons who will come here at the end of the month."


    "Shh Quan Zihao said, "the arrival of long Shao is a secret. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll just mention it." Wu Siyan is depressed.


    On the evening of September 7, the welcome party of business school was held as scheduled.

 Chapter 200

    The business school''s New Year party is coming. After several days, each class has produced a performance, ready to show its talents in the New Year party.


    Some are performed by one class alone, while others are performed jointly by several classes. There are various performances, such as singing, dancing, crosstalk and sketches, poetry recitation and popular magic show.


    We communicate on the campus forum.


    "I want to see magic, I want to see werewolf transform!"


    "I heard that Cao Xi also participated in the magic association of business school this time."


    "Yes, I don''t understand that either."


    "Cao Xi humiliated himself a few days ago, and now he ranks second in the campus celebrity list


    "To tell you the truth, I admire him for being humiliated like that, and I''m confident to attend the orientation party."


    Business school students have a lot of discussion about Cao Xi''s participation in the party on behalf of the magic association.


    "Mouse, I''m going to perform the transformation of werewolf tonight!" Ling Huan finds Zhang Haoran and says excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, and then looked at the performance stage built on the playground. In less than an hour, the New Year party will be officially held.


    Ling Huan''s werewolf form, as long as at 10 pm, will become a werewolf. The time for Ling Huan''s performance at the New Year party is just after 10 pm.


    If it wasn''t for his good brother Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan would not have the idea of performing and changing. After Zhang Haoran''s psychological adjustment, Ling Huan was very open to his current state. As long as the werewolf form didn''t hurt others, it would be OK.


    "Go ahead, be prepared and steady." Zhang Haoran told him that he had tested Ling Huan, and Ling Huan could easily control herself after she became a werewolf at night.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Xu Qing''s message.


    "Guess who I''m with?" Xu Qing''s message surprised Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing also came to the business school''s welcome party.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Haoran replied.


    "Guess it."


    "Well, it''s Xiao Yishan." After Zhang Haoran sent this message, Xiao Yishan''s shadow appeared in his mind.


    Since arriving at Donghai University on August 20, Xiao Yishan has not contacted him. Of course, Zhang Haoran is always thinking about repairing lihuojinlu and saving his good brother Ling Huan, so he has not contacted Xiao Yishan.


    Since Xu Qing is texting Zhang Haoran to guess who she brought, Zhang Haoran immediately thinks of Xiao Yishan.


    Sure enough, when Xu Qing saw Zhang Haoran''s reply, she was immediately dissatisfied. She sent a text message directly to ask why Zhang Haoran was so smart and guessed it all at once.


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No more." Xu Qingshen on the other side of the phone is mysterious. "I want to give you a surprise."


    After that, Xu Qing didn''t send a text message to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran had no choice but to smile. It seems that Xu Qing won''t take the initiative to contact him if she doesn''t give him a surprise.


    Xu Qing''s safety is privately protected by Huaxia dragon group, but Zhang Haoran is not worried.


    The new year''s party is different from the new year''s opening ceremony. There is no need for students to queue up, so this new year''s party, we just stand casually.


    Freshmen, sophomores and juniors crowded the playground.


    307 dormitory four people standing together, it is Bai Xuan, Qiu Bing, Cai Chao and Zhang Haoran.


    "Hello, I heard that this time there is a hot dance with beautiful women!" White Xuan side says, side crow make an eye way, "among them have my girlfriend."


    "Oh? Who is it? " Asked Qiu Bing.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. That''s my secret, understand?" Bai Xuan is complacent.


    "It''s strange that people in our dorm fall in love secretly. People who don''t know think you are thieves." Cai Chao helped his glasses.


    "Damn it, Cai Chao, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll convince people by virtue." Baixuan road is full of appearance.


    Qiu Bing nodded, so did he.


    Cai Chao is speechless. Qiu Bing has been changed a lot by Bai Xuan during this period of time. Everyone has such a thick skin.


    Bai Xuan looked at Zhang Haoran, "brother, do you have a girlfriend? Shall I introduce one for you? "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Are you single?" Bai Xuan is surprised. Zhang Haoran was ruthless and invincible at the Chaoren business club. He can retreat from the Chaoren business club. Zhang Haoran must have the means. He has no girlfriend. Bai Xuan doesn''t believe it.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he had never heard of the ambiguous rumors about who was the number one on the campus man of the year list.


    "My girlfriend has a best friend. She''s white and beautiful, especially her figure. She''s wild. I think you can conquer him." Bai Xuan said with a smile.


    "I''m not in love." Zhang Haoran helplessly swept white Xuan one eye.


    "Shit, man, don''t scare me. I''m honest."


    Bai Xuan jumps back and almost hits Qiu Bing.Just then, the stage of the new year''s party was set up.


    Several hosts delivered speeches on it. They dressed appropriately and had a good voice, which soon attracted the attention of the students.


    Then comes the time for the show.


    First, sketches.


    Then there''s crosstalk.


    Then there was the youth dance, where several well-dressed girls danced on the stage, attracting a lot of people''s attention, and many students took their mobile phones to record.


    Bai Xuan is the most excited. His girlfriend dances on it.


    "See! The second one on the left is my girlfriend Bai Xuan can''t help but say.


    Bai Xuan is talking about the girl who is the shortest and the heaviest. Apart from the place where her body should be developed, she doesn''t have the feeling of being bright.


    Qiu Bing said, "Oh, I see."


    "Not bad." Cai Chao expressed his views.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and gave Bai Xuan confidence.


    Bai Xuan feels strange.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Good looking." The other three in the bedroom spoke in unison.


    "That''s good." Bai Xuan said, "I just like a few friends who don''t speak without conscience."


    After the end of the youth dance, there is a stage play. After the stage play, there is a youth dance.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that the students will be bored. Every other or two arts programs, some girls with good figure will be put in to perform warm and youthful dance.


    On the whole, the New Year party was quite good.


    Soon, it''s the end of the party. It''s time for the last few performances.


    Welcome party backstage.


    Wearing a mask, Cao Xi is a member of the magic association beside him.


    Opposite Cao Xi stood a man and a woman, Ling Huan and Xu Qing.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ling Huan and Xu Qing were surprised. They didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Beauty of school flower, I was invited by magic association to complete a magic match with this guy with mask." Ling Huan surprised way, unexpectedly here and Xu Qing meet, too unexpected.


    "Me too." Xu Qing said, "a few days ago, I was invited by the magic association to participate in a magic show."


    Both Ling Huan and Xu Qing have reasons to cooperate with the magic association.


    Ling Huan performs the trick of transforming into a werewolf. Somehow, the magic association knows about it. Soon, the magic association takes the initiative to invite Ling Huan to participate, even President Jiang He.


    Besides, Ling Huan''s stage performance ability is average, so he can complete his performance dream with the help of magic association. For Ling Huan, he can completely accept it. Anyway, he can freely control the transformation form of werewolf without any problem.


    Xu Qing''s reason is more sufficient. The magic association took the initiative to invite Xu Qing to participate in a magic show to surprise Zhang Haoran, a man of the year in business school.


    Xu Qing won''t miss such an opportunity. Although she had been waiting for Zhang Haoran under the tree of business school, she was rejected by Zhang Haoran''s SMS, which was very sad for a time.


    Ling Huan and Xu Qing have their own purposes, and the person they cooperate with is the guy wearing a mask.


    "I''m Cao Xi."


    Cao Xi said in a voice, "I''m glad to cooperate with you."


    Cao Xi apologizes to Zhang Haoran on the playground. It''s very popular on campus, so Xu Qing and Ling Huan are hesitant when they see Cao Xi take off the mask.


    Cao Xi had a festival with Zhang Haoran, and Xu Qing knew that Ling Huan was also.


    "I admit that Zhang Haoran and I have some conflicts, so this time I invite you to join me, the main purpose is to apologize to Zhang Haoran." Cao Xi said with a smile, "I''m glad you can trust me. Thank you."


    Cao Xi''s temperament is outstanding, and his tone is sincere, which is completely different from the original fierce and arrogant. Xu Qing and Ling Huan believe Cao Xi''s words.


    "Cao Xi, since you have the heart to change, I hope you can stick to it." Ling Huan said.


    Cao Xi smiles, looks at the stage and says, "wait a moment, I will give you a magic of different space, and in this magic of different space, Ling Huan will perform the transformation of werewolf. At the same time, Xu Qing will cooperate with me to open the key of magic of different space."


    Cao Xi holds two explosive words in his hand. He gives one of them to Xu Qing.


    "Wait a minute, after I remind you, just pinch this explosive word, Shh - don''t pinch it now!" Cao Xi pretended to panic tone, ease the tension in the hearts of Xu Qing and Ling Huan.


    It has to be said that as a street magician, Cao Xi is really good at mobilizing the atmosphere.


    "You haven''t mentioned with Zhang Haoran that you want to cooperate with me in magic, have you?" Cao Xi asked.


    "No


    Xu Qing and Ling Huan shake their heads at the same time.


    "That''s good, let''s go on stage"


    Cao Xi goes to the stage, and his magic of different spaces will come on stage in the way of finale.As soon as Cao Xi came on the stage, the atmosphere of the students watching the performance suddenly became a sensation.


    I didn''t expect that Cao Xi would really dare to perform on stage. He is brave enough!


    Qiu Bing said: "Cao Xi is really thick skinned."


    "That''s to say, he thought he was the winner." White Xuan follows a way.


    Cai Chao helped his glasses and was about to open his mouth when he noticed that Cao Xi was followed by two people. "The girl behind Cao Xi is very familiar. I remember that she is Xu Qing, the second most famous goddess on the campus list!"

 Chapter 201

    When Bai Xuan talks to Qiu Bing, he finds that Zhang Haoran is gone.


    "Where is Zhang Haoran?"


    Autumn ice is also confused, yes, that guy was just here.


    "He won''t go to the front." Autumn ice road.


    "Who knows." Bai Xuan said, "forget it, let''s watch the performance by ourselves."


    Qiubing was right. Zhang Haoran ran ran to a position closer to the stage.


    Before Cai Chao and others found Xu Qing on the stage, Zhang Haoran found out first.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Cao Xi."


    Cao Xi said with a smile: "today I am very happy to invite two friends to cooperate with me in magic. Through this magic, I hope to ease my impression in everyone''s heart."


    "Please watch my magic of different spaces." Cao Xi''s sincere tone won the applause of some students.


    Ling Huan looked at the bustling students under the stage. She was very excited. She finally had the chance to stand here and perform with everyone.


    "The mouse is there, too!" Zhang Haoran found not far from the stage below.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept over Ling Huan and Xu Qing, and his smile solidified. What Xu Qing was holding in her hand was a burst of words.


    "That''s Fu Zhuan!"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is shaking. How can Xu Qing have a seal?


    Did Cao Xi give it to her?


    No way. Cao Xi is not a feng shui master.


    As a matter of fact, Cao Xi does not have such ability at all. Does anyone support Cao Xi behind the scenes?


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward to the stage.


    "My old rival, Zhang Haoran, is coming." Cao Xi smiles and says in a loud voice, "let''s invite Zhang Haoran to enjoy my magic in different spaces."


    "Wait!" Zhang Haoran is a step late.


    Xu Qing pinches the explosive words.


    "Bad." Zhang Haoran rushed to Xu Qing.


    "Hum, just because you want to fight with me, I''ll let you fall down here today!" Cao Xi showed a ferocious look and pinched the explosive words.


    See the stage crash a change, a diameter of five meters of black ball appear, instantly will Ling Huan and Xu Qing wrapped.


    Then came Zhang Haoran, who dashed into the black ball.


    The stage is quiet.


    The students glared at each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What about people?"


    "Is this the magic of alien space?"


    "Cow


    "Yes, this is the magic of different space. I didn''t expect that Cao Xi would do this. The black ball should be the magic effect."


    The students rushed to the stage.


    "Just now Zhang Haoran entered the black sphere." Cai Chaoning said in a voice, "something''s wrong. It''s not like the effect of magic."


    White Xuan way: "don''t worry, now the magic with false, we can''t distinguish, maybe Cao Xi really changed what magic."


    "Calm down and see what happens." Qiu Bing is obviously more experienced than Bai Xuan and Cai Chao in this situation.


    After listening to Qiu Bing''s words, they keep calm and see if anything else will happen next.


    Inside the black sphere.


    There was no stage, no students. In front of Zhang Haoran, there were only three people.


    Ling Huan yelled, "what happened?" His voice echoed in the black space, no echo, no cheers from the students.


    He wanted to move, but he found that his body seemed to be tied to a chain. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Strange, what is it?" Ling Huan looked at the nothingness around his body. He didn''t see anything, but he was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "Mouse!" Ling Huan yelled, and Zhang Haoran was just a few meters away from him.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Haoran returned.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Haoran looks at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s face is pale. Although she is a young girl, she looks like a teenager.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and looked at Cao Xi, who was not far away.


    "What did you do?"


    "You can feel what I''ve done." Cao Xi laughed, he and Xu Qing, pale, some places is bloodless, "Zhang Haoran, this is the Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu formed by the different space magic!"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned when he heard that his attention was not on the magic of different spaces, but on the Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu mentioned by Cao Xi.


    "Juyuantunshoufu, I know."


    Zhang Haoran''s mind moved. In his vast memory, he did not use this kind of seal script, because it was a kind of seal script with poor effect and great cost.


    Previously, Zhang Haoran faced Gong Xin and others in Zhao''s family and laid a five element empty element array, which was listed as forbidden in Huaxia dragon group. The Juyuan longevity swallowing talisman is listed as a forbidden talisman in the Xiuxian world. The two talismans have the same nature and are forbidden to use.Some forbidden runes are forbidden because they are too powerful.


    Some forbidden runes, because of their high cost and low function, are listed as forbidden runes for compulsory elimination, among which Juyuan tunshou Rune belongs to this kind.


    Now Zhang Haoran saw the existence of Juyuan tunshou Fu on the earth.


    "People who make Juyuan longevity swallowing runes will spend their whole life, while people who use Juyuan longevity swallowing runes will directly lose 20 years of Yang Shou when they use them. In the future, every other month, they will lose 10 years of Yang Shou."


    "The reason why this kind of Fu and Zhuan script is vicious is that it can be used to form a Dharma array directly without borrowing ancient tools. People are the axis of the Dharma array. The cost of using this kind of Fu and Zhuan script against heaven is simply insane!"


    Zhang Haoran trembled, not afraid, but angry.


    Great anger!


    Xu Qinggang just pinched the explosive words, which aroused the Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu.


    "How does Huaxia dragon group protect Xu Qing?"


    "It''s so easy - it''s so easy for Xu Qing to accept this kind of Fu Zhuan. How crazy Cao Xi is! How incompetent the Huaxia dragon group is "


    that is, Zhang Haoran was a Taoist ancestor in his previous life and was reborn as a human being. Few things can make Zhang Haoran so angry.


    Xu Qing also has her own good brother, who is trapped in the formation of Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu.


    "Xu Qing, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." Zhang Haoran was ashamed. He clenched his fists tightly. In his heart, his intention of killing spread wildly.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? You think I didn''t see you leave on your back when I was downstairs in your bedroom. You also sent a text message saying see you in October. If I really see you in October, I''m afraid you are familiar with others." Xu Qing curls her lips, thinking that Zhang Haoran is apologizing to him for what happened before. Only in front of Zhang Haoran can her strength be recovered and become a little woman.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Zhang Haoran looks at Xu Qing''s pale face. Xu Qing can''t feel the passing of her life, but Zhang Haoran feels too clear.


    "Mouse, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Huan confused, "said the good performance werewolf transformation, I can''t perform now."


    Ling Huan roared to Cao Xi again, "Hey, what are you doing? Quickly cancel the magic of this strange space, or how can I become a werewolf?"


    "You don''t have to change, because you and Zhang Haoran have to die." Cao Xi wrote lightly that when he learned from Jiang He that Ling Huan could make a real werewolf transformation, he was shocked for a long time. Now it seems that this is just the case. In the middle of the battle, no matter what the werewolf transformation or the tiger transformation, you have to give it to me!


    It''s the same with Zhang Haoran.


    Cao Xi complacent way, "Zhang Haoran, this different space magic, is actually prepared for you, next, I want to perform a magic, called beheading!"


    "Who are you scaring?" Ling Huan said angrily, "dare to say that mouse, you say you want to die."


    "Besides, I killed you!" Cao Xi glares at Ling Huan.


    "What?" Ling Huan''s anger came up. Gradually, his inner madness burst out. He only felt that the blood circulation of his brain was speeding up, and a wild spirit was going to overflow from his bones. Ling Huan''s face changed, which was the precursor of his transformation!


    "No, it''s out of control!"


    Ling Huan now finds out that his werewolf form changes. When he encounters emotional anger, he can''t help changing himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Qing is in a trance. She can''t understand or understand the meaning of the dialogue between Cao Xi and Zhang Haoran. Isn''t it a good magic trick?


    "Xu Qing, have a rest." Zhang Haoran walks to Xu Qing and presses her neck.


    Xu Qing is in a coma.


    Zhang Haoran walks out of the black sphere with Xu Qing in his arms and puts Xu Qing on the edge of the stage. At this time, the plain clothes of Huaxia dragon group come late and apologize to Zhang Haoran for his anger.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s reaction was flat. He just told them that he was "optimistic about Xu Qing", and then he entered the black sphere.


    Zhang Haoran''s unexpected appearance eased the tension of the students on the scene. After all, he has been in the black sphere for such a long time and has not come out. After a long time, there must be a problem.


    Returning to the black sphere, Zhang Haoran looks at Cao Xi coldly.


    But at this time, Cao Xiru ice water irrigates, the whole body sends cold, points at Zhang Haoran to be extremely surprised, "you just - moved?"


    This is a sleepy array!


    Zhang Haoran can act. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Zhang Haoran more than moved, even holding Xu Qing left the black sphere, and then returned.


    Cao Xike had never heard of such a thing happening from Jiang He. Isn''t it trapped? How can he still move.


    "Know who I am?" Zhang Haoran''s cold voice came to Cao Xi''s ears.


    "Who are you?" Cao Xi deliberately said.


    "Cao Xi, look after it for me!"


    When Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, his Yin and Yang eyes scanned Cao Xi and saw him through.


    Cao Xi subconsciously retreats. As the axis of the trapped array, he can move freely. He is confident. Facing Zhang Haoran''s dark eyes, he can''t help feeling scared and uneasy."Ao ~"


    at this moment, not far from Cao Xi, a red eyed werewolf looks at Zhang Haoran and Cao Xi. Ling Huan is in the form of a werewolf, because he has lost his sense of anger and has become a stranger.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran raised his hand, with the help of the trapped array formed by the Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu, he operated the empty sword Jue, and a long red sword appeared out of thin air.


    Half of the vitality in this trapped array is the sacrifice of Xu Qing''s Shou yuan.


    With the sound of "Keng", Zhang Haoran clenched his sword with a sad look. Xu Qing''s appearance appeared in his mind, and the girl waiting for him under the tree was full of remorse.


    If you give him another chance, he will take back the four word message. See you in October.


    Long sword uses the second form of "Yanhui" to trap Ling Huan in the form of a werewolf. Now, Ling Huan is transformed into a werewolf and can break away from the shackles of the trapped array. However, with the move of Yanhui, the werewolf is controlled again.


    Another long sword appeared, with its head pointing at Cao Xi.


    With Zhang Haoran''s regret and hatred, he killed Cao Xi.

 Chapter 202

    With a sweep of the sword, Cao Xi''s hair was leveled off.


    When Cao Xi saw Zhang Haoran holding a long sword, he was totally stupid.


    "This, this is not the legendary master Zhang of Xihu province!"


    As a street magician, Cao Xi has heard a lot of rumors. Among them is master Zhang of West Lake Province, who holds a long sword and turns the tide with great strength. He is proud of Gu Yun with one sword.


    Cao Xi can''t judge whether master Zhang is true or false, but he knows in his heart that his magic is a joke in front of Master Zhang.


    The magic contest between Cao Xi and Zhang Haoran makes Cao Xi question his own magic.


    On the stage of the new year''s party, Cao Xi uses the Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu to put out the trapped array. Zhang Haoran becomes master Zhang, which makes Cao Xi''s trapped array invalid.


    The past seems to be in front of him, which makes Cao Xi have only one idea in his mind.


    Zhang Haoran is master Zhang!


    The person he has been targeting is a legendary figure in Xihu province!


    When he saw the long sword, Cao Xi''s spine was cold.


    After Zhang Haoran took a few steps, the effect of trapped array had no effect on him. When he opened the eyes of yin and Yang, the Dharma array had no effect on him.


    "Cao Xi, I ask you."


    "Who gave you Juyuan tunshou Fu?"


    Cao Xi was shocked by Zhang Haoran''s voice, which contained the vitality of heaven and earth. He subconsciously shook his head and said he didn''t know anything.


    "No?"


    When Zhang Haoran thought of Xu Qing''s pale face and his lost twenty years of longevity, he was even more angry.


    "Wow


    The long sword flew quickly over one of Cao Xi''s arms. The wound was full of blood. Cao Xi cried in pain, "no, it hurts. It hurts me to death!"


    "Say, who gave you Juyuan tunshou Fu?" Zhang Haoran pointed his sword at Cao Xi''s other hand.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Cao Xi cried.


    Cao Xi''s other arm was intercepted and cut off by the long sword. In addition, it took him 20 years to set up the battle. As a result, Cao Xi was unstable. He knelt down on the ground and begged Zhang Haoran to let him go.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhang Haoran asked condescending.


    Cao Xi''s head is like chicken eating rice.


    "What is pain? Have you ever thought that you can live for half a year? "


    "What


    "When Juyuan swallows longevity Fu and pinches the explosive character to trigger the power of Fu and Zhuan, it consumes twenty years of Yang Shou in an instant. Then every other month, it consumes ten years of Yang Shou. How long can Cao Xi live


    Zhang Haoran''s voice was sad, as if he was not talking about Cao Xi, but about Xu Qing. He didn''t protect Xu Qing well, neither did huaxialong group.


    Cao Xi lost his mind: "it''s impossible. Jiang He didn''t tell me that."


    "Jiang He." Zhang Haoran kept the name in mind and said, "tell me what you know."


    "It''s Jiang He who gave me Juyuan tunshou Fu. I don''t know where he got it. Ask him. You know everything." Cao Xifeng yelled. When Zhang Haoran mentioned Juyuan swallowing Fu, he didn''t seem to cheat him. If the cost of using Juyuan swallowing Fu is so great, Cao Xi really can''t live for a few months.


    If only to kill Zhang Haoran, let Cao Xi life less than a year, Cao Xi is absolutely impossible to agree to such a big price.


    Once thought of here, Cao Xi completely collapsed and told Zhang Haoran what he knew.


    "Magic association president Jiang He, gave you two Juyuan longevity charms." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. "If Jiang He was in the world of cultivating immortals and had a Juyuan swallowing longevity talisman, he would be guilty of" hiding forbidden talisman "and would be hung in the air for ninety-nine days, dehydrated and rotted to death."


    The sword is out.


    "The first form of Yaoguang is sword Qi."


    The sword came fiercely and surrounded Cao Xi.


    "Master Zhang, give me a dog''s life, give me a dog''s life!" Cao Xi knelt down to beg for mercy and kept kowtowing.


    "I said you will die."


    The sword Qi rushes to Caoxi and "Hua La" several times. Caoxi is completely destroyed by the sword Qi.


    Cao Xi''s death, in exchange for nothing, can only ease Zhang Haoran''s hatred.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Ling Huan in the form of a werewolf and sighs with remorse.


    Ling Huan was used by Cao Xi, which Zhang Haoran really didn''t think of.


    Zhang Haoran runs the empty ningjian Jue. With one move, Ling Huan is trapped to death. The more angry he is, the more unable he is to move. In less than a minute, Ling Huan''s physical strength is exhausted, and he changes from werewolf form to human form automatically.


    Ling Huan fainted.


    Cao Xi was dead, and the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the trapped array gradually dissipated.


    Zhang Haoran picked up Ling Huan and left from the black sphere. The black sphere faded and disappeared completely.


    Zhang Haoran carries Ling Huan off the stage and gives him to his classmates. He instructs them to let Ling Huan have more rest, and then goes to Xu Qing''s place alone.Everyone is asking where Cao Xi has gone, and no one knows the answer.


    Dukang''s office.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Du Kang''s teeth rattled, and his eyes flashed with uncontrollable anger, like an enraged lion.


    In front of Du Kang were Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan. Behind them stood a row of plain clothes members of the Huaxia dragon group.


    The more Du Kang scolded them, the more afraid they were to answer.


    Meanwhile, lying on the table not far away was a young girl who was in a coma.


    It''s Xu Qing.


    Du Kang pointed to Xu Qing on the table, but his eyes looked at the plain clothes members of Huaxia dragon group, "you can''t even protect a girl. What else can you do! In the school''s New Year party, there will be Juyuan swallow Shou Fu. What''s your information? What''s your news channel? You bastards


    "A bunch of losers!"


    When Du Kang finished, he knocked on the door.


    "He''s here. You can tell him." Du Kang shook his head and sighed.


    Quan Zihao, open the door.


    It was Zhang Haoran standing outside the door.


    "Master Zhang." Quan Zihao respected him.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Xu Qing. He walked quickly and came to Xu Qing.


    "The use cost of Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu will directly consume 20 years of yangshou at the beginning, which is a heavy blow to Xu Qing''s vitality."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes inspect Xu Qing''s body. As he thinks, Xu Qing''s vitality is very weak and has not completely disappeared.


    "Zhang Haoran, the Huaxia dragon team didn''t protect Xu Qing well. It''s my fault." Du Kang is right.


    Zhang Haoran was silent.


    The plainclothes of the dragon group don''t understand why Du Kang apologizes to Zhang Haoran. It''s their fault, and it''s up to them to apologize.


    These plainclothes people don''t know that Zhang Haoran''s status in Du Kang''s heart is far higher than they imagined, and where these people deserve to apologize to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran rubbed Xu Qing''s face and said in a low voice, "no matter how useless the people in Huaxia dragon group are, they won''t be able to protect a girl, let alone ''lose'' her, right?"


    Du Kangwei: "you''re right. Because of this, I''ve just given them a lecture."


    "What''s the use of training? Waste is waste. Training once, training ten times, training for a lifetime is still waste." Zhang Haoran said.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the headmaster''s office became tense.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are wrong. Everyone will make mistakes. They will make mistakes and I will make mistakes." At this time, Wu Siyan completely ignored Master Zhang''s reputation and looked directly at Zhang Haoran without fear.


    "Yes, we will make mistakes, too."


    "Besides, it''s just a mistake, and it''s nothing."


    "You are master Zhang. You are so powerful that you can foresee the danger before the accident."


    The plain clothes members of Huaxia dragon group began to say one after another, and they were not happy that Zhang Haoran despised them.


    "Oh, you are addicted to a word of rubbish."


    Zhang Haoran sneered and was stopped by Du Kang.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m to blame for this." Du Kang said, "I''m trying to figure out how to help Xu Qing."


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, but for Du Kang''s words, he would have been angry.


    Du Kang is a great doctor. He knows a lot. Maybe he can help Xu Qing.


    "Let me see."


    Du Kang racked his brains and paced back and forth in the office. Other members of the dragon group were afraid to speak, for fear of being scolded by Du Kang.


    Zhang Haoran is also thinking about ways. He doesn''t have no way to solve it. On the contrary, he has countless ways. A mere Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu is nothing to him. But to solve the cost of using Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu, he has to break through the void and go to the world of cultivating immortals, because the world of cultivating immortals has materials that can help Xu Qing.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran can only put his hope on Du Kang.


    "Zhang Haoran, I have an idea."


    As soon as Du Kang spoke, Zhang Haoran immediately looked at him.


    "I have to go back to the Huaxia dragon group headquarters in Yanjing and have a look at the dragon group files."


    Fearing that Zhang Haoran thought he was shirking his responsibility, Du Kang explained:


    "in the past, when I was reading the longzu file, I heard people mention at the exchange meeting that there was a cruel and domineering seal script of Juyuan tunshou Fu in history. The file said that there was a way to solve the problem, but I didn''t care at that time. I might as well go to the longzu headquarters of Yanjing gang and have a look at the longzu file."


    "When will you go to Yanjing?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Now!" Du Kang''s face is dignified. Xu Qing pays a great price for using Juyuan tunshou Fu. Whether it''s because the dragon group didn''t protect Xu Qing, it all happened under Du Kang''s eyes.


    "In a few days, when Xu Qing wakes up, her idol will be doctor jiuqingshan." Zhang Haoran said."Well, I''ll wait for her to wake up and tell her who I am." Du Kang understood that Zhang Haoran wanted him to satisfy Xu Qing''s wishes, but he suddenly thought of something and asked, "why don''t you tell her that you are master Zhang?"


    "She still has to go to school. If she knows that master Zhang is me, do you think she can be at ease with her character?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Du Kang was silent. Zhang Haoran was right.


    Then, Du Kang''s eyes fell on the plain clothes members of the dragon group, and his eyes flashed a trace of fierce color.


    "It''s over. President Du is going to be angry!"


    The plainclothes of the dragon group bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Du Kang.

 Chapter 203

    The atmosphere in the room was very tense. The plainclothes of the dragon group were afraid that Du Kang would continue to reprimand them. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    Du Kang said:


    "Zhang Haoran just said that he was right. No matter how you neglect your duty, you can not completely lose the protection of Xu Qing. Tell me honestly, what is the reason for your stupid mistake?"


    No one spoke.


    "Not yet!" Dukang roared.


    Some people shrink their heads and still dare not say.


    "Quan Zihao, you say!" Du Kang asked.


    Quan Zihao replied: "headmaster Du, I don''t know why. The plainclothes of the dragon group didn''t protect Xu Qing. I don''t know anything about it. I''ve been searching for the information of Qingjiang village these days to prepare for the Gu clan meeting in Qingjiang village on September 10."


    Du Kang looks at Wu Siyan.


    Wu Siyan subconsciously avoids Du Kang''s eyes.


    "Say it Du Kang said angrily.


    "President Du, I --" Wu Siyan''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Just as Du Kang was about to speak out, one of the dragon group plainclothes said:


    "headmaster Du, you can''t blame Wu Siyan for this."


    Du Kang snorted, "tell me about it."


    "At the end of September, long Shao, a member of the dragon team, will come to the special operations department of Donghai province. He said that from September 1, all the members of the dragon team in Donghai province only need internal cooperation and communication. They don''t need to have any contact with outsiders. Any projects that have cooperation with outsiders will be terminated immediately. Therefore, our plain clothes of the dragon team will stop protecting Xu Qing. It won''t be long before Xu Qing is protected There was an accident when it was fine. "


    "Long Shao is coming? Why don''t I know? " Du Kang asked.


    "Principal Du, long Shao said he wanted to give you a surprise." Wu Siyan said in a low voice, "so we didn''t tell you about it. At the same time, the protection of Xu Qing was cancelled a few days ago."


    A plainclothes member of the dragon group couldn''t help saying, "President Du, I don''t understand why the dragon group wants to protect Zhang Haoran. It''s obviously unnecessary. Zhang Haoran is not a member of our dragon group, and Xu Qing is not."


    "It''s my arrangement to protect Xu Qing. It has nothing to do with the dragon group headquarters." Du Kang light way.


    The plainclothes were speechless, and they couldn''t answer Du Kang''s words.


    "Zhang Haoran, when Xu Qing wakes up, I will try my best to help her." Du Kang said in a deep voice, "I promise, I won''t let you down!"


    "I hope so." Zhang Haoran said, "I''m not from Huaxia dragon group. From now on, my people don''t need your protection."


    Du Kang sighed in his heart, and Zhang Haoran was completely disappointed in Huaxia dragon group.


    "President Du, give Xu Qing a suspension procedure. Now I will send Xu Qing back to Xihu province for cultivation. I hope you can find a way as soon as possible."


    "One more thing, if Xu Qing wakes up, I''ll inform you to visit her."


    Zhang Haoran said that because of his consideration, Xu Qing''s body consumption is too high, and her self-cultivation is the first. When Xu Qing is sent back to Xihu Province, there is a fierce beast tiger eagle, which can better protect her.


    Ding Wenbai and other insects can not only prevent them from appearing in Xiangzhou.


    So Ding Wenbai would not be so stupid to go to Xiangzhou city to threaten Zhang Haoran''s parents, Xu Qing and even other friends.


    Thinking of tiger hawk, Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, "headmaster Du, do you have yellow paper and pen?"


    "Yes." Du Kang took it out of the drawer and handed it to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran spread out the yellow paper and drew.


    Other members of the Huaxia dragon group were curious. They had never seen Master Zhang''s charms. Just as they were watching what master Zhang could draw, Zhang Haoran had stopped.


    Beast spirit talisman appears.


    "This is the Fu Zhuan? In less than two seconds, it took one seal character? "


    "It''s impossible. The speed of the character is too fast."


    "I remember the speed of long Shao''s pictograph. It''s loud in the dragon group, but it''s not an opponent in front of Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang took less than two seconds, and long Shao had at least ten seconds. How did Master Zhang do it?"


    "My best point is what is the function of this seal script? I''ve never seen it. "


    Members of Huaxia dragon group, whispering.


    Not only they, including Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan, who often follow Du Kang, have never seen the animal spirit rune, let alone Zhang Haoran''s terrible speed.


    Du Kang asked: "Zhang Haoran, I have never seen your seal script in the dragon group."


    "It''s a spirit talisman. It''s used to communicate with my flying pet." Zhang Haoran explained that the cost of using the talisman is not high. Pinching the explosive character to trigger the talisman''s power will only consume one day''s longevity.


    Zhang Haoran took out a hair of the tiger Eagle he was carrying, wrapped it in a spirit talisman, and then pinched the explosive words.


    Xiangzhou City, yingzhai.


    The sleeping tiger Eagle wakes up suddenly. One eye of the tiger Eagle twinkles with a strange luster. Its wings unfold and the ceiling of the eagle house opens automatically.The tiger Eagle let out a loud hiss, and its huge body rose from the eagle''s house, then galloped toward the direction of Donghai province.


    Before long, tiger Eagle came to Donghai University in Donglin city.


    An eagle resounded through the air.


    The members of the Huaxia dragon group in the headmaster''s office felt nervous. Even Du Kang shuddered. The sound of the eagle was ferocious and aggressive. They could not help but be frightened when they heard the sound.


    This is the majesty of the fierce beast!


    At this moment, less than two hours from the end of the New Year party, the night sky is dark, and the tiger eagle is flying, waiting for Zhang Haoran''s instructions.


    "I will send Xu Qing back to Xihu province first." With that, Zhang Haoran picked up Xu Qing and jumped out of the window.


    "Danger


    Quan Zihao can''t help shouting that he has a good feeling for Master Zhang and believes in him. But master Zhang jumps out of the window with Xu Qing in his arms, which is too dangerous.


    You know, President Du''s office is five stories high, at least 20 meters from the ground!


    Just when Quan Zihao was surprised, a dark shadow appeared outside the window. A monster with black feathers caught Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing and spread out his wings, ten meters wide.


    The tiger Eagle swept everyone in the principal''s office with one eye.


    This eye, let all people as if locked by death, that kind of suffocation and fear, they have never met!


    The tiger Eagle leaps to the height.


    In the headmaster''s office, everyone was relieved. If the tiger Eagle attacked them just now, they didn''t feel surprised. The feeling of life and death was like a nightmare lingering in their mind.


    "This is master Zhang''s flying pet." Quan Zihao muttered to himself that Zhang Haoran''s presence on tiger eagle''s back, natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork, is the real master style.


    Quan Zihao finally understood why President Du Kang wanted the plainclothes of longzu to protect Xu Qing.


    "It''s said inside the dragon group that master Zhang killed Gong Xin''s men outside Xingyu mountain. As a result, not only did Master Zhang not get revenge from Gong Xin, but Gong Xin and his people were relieved of their posts by Huaxia dragon group. They thought it was fake before, but now we can see --"


    Master Zhang''s three words are enough to explain everything.


    Wu Siyan was shocked and speechless. She looked at the dark sky. There was nothing there. The tiger hawk had disappeared for a long time. But her eyes were always looking there. It seemed that she wanted to see the tiger hawk again to prove that what she had just seen was not an illusion.


    The other plainclothes of the dragon group would have been terrified if it hadn''t been for Du Kang.


    The next day, Donghai university campus forum.


    Many hot Posts appear frequently.


    "What happened at the orientation party?"


    "Has anyone cracked the magic of the black sphere?"


    "Shocked, Zhang Haoran is the first person on the campus. He has to go through the temporary suspension procedures!"


    "Xu Qing, second on the campus goddess list, has also gone through the short-term suspension procedures!"


    "After the magic of the New Year party, Cao Xi lost his whereabouts. According to internal information, Cao Xi went to study abroad."


    "Why does Zhang Haoran have to go through the suspension procedure?"


    "What is the connection between Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing?"


    A lot of people responded to these hot posts.


    Ling Huan wakes up and pats his head. It''s dizzy and painful there. He only remembers that he promised Cao Xi to complete a performance called magic of different spaces. Later, what happened to Ling Huan is all forgotten. At this time, Ling Huan just hears someone in the dormitory saying something about Zhang Haoran. He immediately picks up his mobile phone and opens the campus forum. It frightens him.


    "That''s true!"


    "If a mouse goes through the suspension procedure, how can a beautiful girl go through the suspension procedure?"


    Ling Huan, confused, sent a text message to Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t reply, but he saw Xiao Yishan''s text message.


    "I''ll go through the suspension procedure and go back to Xihu province to see Xu Qing. Will you go?" Xiao Yishan asked.


    "Go ahead." Ling Huan directly agreed to come down, the mouse must have something wrong, he did not know the truth, heart uncomfortable.


    So Xiao Yishan and Ling Huan went through the suspension procedure and returned to Xiangzhou City, Xihu province.


    At the moment, in Xiangzhou yingzhai.


    Xu Rongsheng has a dignified face.


    Zong Xiaosu, Guan Dong and some of Xu Rongsheng''s business partners are here.


    Luo Jing is also here.


    They looked at the girl lying beside Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing slightly opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Zhang Haoran, which made Xu Qing feel relieved.


    Zhang Haoran sent a text message to Du Kang.


    Du Kang replied "coming right away.".


    Then Du Kang added: "your friends Ling Huan and Xiao Yishan have gone through the temporary suspension procedures. I have already given them permission."


    Zhang Haoran knew that it seemed that Ling Huan and Xiao Yishan would come to Xiangzhou soon.


    Xu Rongsheng handed the document to Zhang Haoran.


    "Little brother, this is Jiang He, President of the magic association of Xihu province."Zhang Haoran took over the information, which is Jiang He''s photo and personal information.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, and he sees a familiar name.


    Green dragon club.

 Chapter 204

    Zhang Haoran never thought that Jiang He, President of magic association, had contact with overseas Qinglong Association.


    According to the information, Jiang He, as a student of Donghai University, will choose the day at the end of each month to go abroad. In name, it''s magic exchange. In fact, it''s meeting with the person in charge of Qinglong club.


    The Qinglong society is a huge organization under the control of Zhou kundong.


    And Zhou kundong is Zhou kunqiu''s brother.


    With such a connection, all the problems suddenly became clear.


    "Cao Xi got Juyuan tunshou Fu from Jiang He. It must have something to do with Qinglong Hui!" Zhang Haoran looks dignified. Once Zhou kunqiu dies, it''s very normal for Qinglong to put his goal on him.


    Zhang Haoran once thought that the Qinglong association would send people to China to revenge him. Later, when he learned of the existence of the Huaxia dragon group, he didn''t think that the Qinglong association would dare to risk the threat of the Huaxia dragon group and sent powerful Fengshui masters to the mainland of China rashly.


    Now it seems that Qinglong club does not have the courage, so it has to secretly frame Zhang Haoran with a plot. If it can''t, it will frame Zhang Haoran''s family or friends.


    "I, Zhang Haoran, and the Qinglong club are at odds!" Zhang Haoran secretly vowed that one day, he would take Qinglong to have an operation.


    Zhang Haoran returned the investigation data to Xu Rongsheng.


    "Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu, I just heard of it by chance, but I didn''t expect it to really exist." Guan Dong sighs. He has seen a lot of things. Even if he didn''t join the Huaxia dragon group, he has heard of a kind of extremely evil talisman, called Juyuan tunshou talisman. It takes a lifetime to draw this talisman.


    Moreover, the use of Fu and Zhuan will directly reduce 20 years of Yang Shou.


    These people in the eagle house are all mortals. If they are allowed to use the Juyuan longevity swallowing talisman, it''s no different from being sentenced to death.


    Zong Xiaosu had never heard of this kind of Fu Zhuan, but he also knew that the power of Juyuan swallowing Shou Fu was beyond his imagination if Xu Qing could pay such a high price.


    "Luo Jing, find a time to contact Zhao Zitong, ask her to help, and ask if anyone in the dragon group has ever used Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu to survive." Zhang Haoran said to Luo Jing.


    Luo Jing nodded, "well, I will report to Zhao Zitong." He knew that this was a very serious matter. Even Zhang Haoran could not eliminate the cost of using Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu. It can be seen how vicious this Dao Fu Zhuan was.


    "Little brother, you can stay in Xihu Province during this time." Xu Rongsheng suggested.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head:


    "not for the time being."


    "On September 10th, I need to go to Qingjiang village. There is something I want. Xu Qing uses juyuantunshou Fu to give her 20 years of longevity. I will take her to yipinhaoju and let my parents take care of her. It''s my compensation for her. "


    Now Zhang Haoran can only do this. If he is in the world of cultivating immortals, he can easily cure Xu Qing. But this is the earth. Without the materials Zhang Haoran wants, it is difficult to cure Xu Qing. He can only put his hope on the side of Huaxia dragon group, hoping that there is a way to solve Xu Qing''s problem.


    "Let''s just say that. I''ll take Xu Qing to yipinhaoju now." Zhang Haoran picked up Xu Qing and walked outside the eagle house.


    Xu Rongsheng and the driver Xiao Mo quickly follow, Zhang Haoran takes the Audi A8 back.


    In the eagle house, Luo Jing and others are left.


    "Luo Jing, does Huaxia dragon group really have a solution?" Zong Xiaosu doubts a way, "to tell the truth, I see Master Zhang for the first time, helpless."


    "Juyuan tunshou Fu is a forbidden Fu in the huaxialong formation. As far as I know, no one has used it in the huaxialong formation in the last 100 years." Luo Jingdao.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong look at each other face to face. Just now Zhang Haoran asked Luo Jing to ask inside the dragon group why Luo Jing didn''t say it directly.


    Luo Jing said with a bitter smile:


    "I know that you think I''m cheating Zhang Haoran, but if you think about it, what should Zhang Haoran do if I don''t?"


    "In my heart, Zhang Haoran can go hand in hand with the dragon group. If Zhang Haoran can''t solve the problems, the hope of the Dragon Group will be very small."


    Luo Jing doesn''t want to help Zhang Haoran. He also knows that Zhang Haoran has asked President Du Kang, a pseudonym of jiuqingshan, to return to the dragon group for investigation. Du Kang has a higher status in the dragon group than Luo Jing, and has the right to access information that Luo Jing doesn''t know. In Luo Jing''s opinion, this is the only way to help Zhang Haoran.


    Besides, it''s no use for God to give face. Mortals can''t come back to life once they die.


    Yipinhaoju.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Feng Hui was washing dishes in the room when she heard a knock on the door. When she saw someone coming from outside, she quickly opened it.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoqing?" Feng Hui said anxiously.


    Zhang Haoran came in with Xu Qing in his arms.


    "Mom, Xu Qing lives in our family now. You and Dad take good care of her. Besides, don''t tell her things, let alone her parents Xu Tielin and Li Feng." Zhang Haoran quickly explained.


    "Ah? what? What did you just say? "


    Feng Hui is at a loss. Isn''t her son studying in Donghai university? And Xu Qing also went to Donghai University. Why did they come back all of a sudden.Feng Hui looks at Xu Qing in a coma. Her haggard face is very distressing. She goes to help Zhang Haoran put Xu Qing on the bed.


    "What a beautiful girl, how come she is like this." Feng Hui murmurs that when she looks at Xu Qing, she has a terrible illusion. Xu Qing doesn''t feel like a young girl, but more like a decadent person who will show up after middle age.


    Her face does not change, and her age does not change. But Feng Hui really feels that Xu Qing has changed.


    "Mom, Xu Qing is suffering from a disease. From the appearance, it will not change. In fact, her life expectancy is decreasing." Zhang Haoran whispered.


    "How can it be like this? God doesn''t have eyes. It hurts to see such a beautiful girl become so haggard." The more Feng Hui said, the more distressed she was.


    When Zhang pengde enters the door, he doesn''t speak. When he looks at Xu Qing in a coma, Zhang pengde''s face is full of worry. He and Feng Hui treat Xu Qing as their daughter-in-law. Now that Xu Qing has become like this, they feel very uncomfortable.


    "Son, is there a cure?" Zhang pengde said.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded, "doctor wine Castle Peak has promised me, willing to help, but it takes time to cure Xu Qing."


    Zhang Haoran found a reason that his parents could accept.


    "With the help of a miracle doctor, Xu Qing is sure to get better." Feng Huiru released the heavy burden.


    Zhang pengde couldn''t help nodding his head. He suffered from gradually frozen human disease, which is known as one of the five most incurable diseases in the world. It was jiuqingshan who cured him.


    "Anyway, Xu Qing is still fine. Feng Hui, make more delicious food and buy some health care products to make up for Xu Qing." Zhang pengde said that he really treated Xu Qing as his daughter-in-law.


    "OK, give me these. I''ll go to the supermarket." Xu Qing didn''t even wash the bowl, so she went out in a hurry.


    "Son, I''ll help your mother clean the kitchen utensils that haven''t been washed just now. You''re here with Xu Qing." Zhang pengde said and left.


    Only Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing were left in the room.


    At this time, Xu Qing long eyelashes appear a little loose, closed eyelids open in a trance.


    "Zhang Haoran." Xu Qing said softly.


    "It''s me." As Zhang Haoran said this, he used his Yin and Yang eyes to inquire about Xu Qing''s body. By this time next month, Xu Qing will lose ten years of life, leading to a decrease in her vitality again.


    "At this time next month, Xu Qing will lose a total of 30 years of Yang Shou, 30 years." Zhang Haoran reaches out his hand to help Xu Qing up and quietly runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, which makes Xu Qing''s face look better.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xu Qing subconsciously touched his forehead, where came bursts of pain, let her very uncomfortable.


    "You have a strange disease."


    "Strange disease? Will it be serious? " Xu Qing has a wonderful road.


    "It''s serious." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t worry, doctor jiuqingshan has contacted me. Now he is on his way to Xiangzhou city. I believe he will arrive soon."


    "Is jiuqingshan coming to see me?" Xu Qing was surprised. It was her childhood idol. It was because of the existence of jiuqingshan that Xu Qing wanted to become a top surgeon.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Is he going to treat me with acupuncture? In a second, the skill of jiuqingshan may cure me. In other words, Zhang Haoran, why is your face so ugly? Oh, I see. Are you ashamed that you can''t help me? " Xu Qing is serious and mischievous tone, asked Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless and nodded after half a sound.


    "You''re right. I can''t cure you."


    Xu Qing is stunned. She has seen Zhang Haoran perform several incredible operations, turning corruption into magic every time. Zhang Haoran''s confidence in medical skills is unprecedented to Xu Qing.


    But just now Zhang Haoran himself admitted that he could do nothing.


    Somehow, Xu Qing felt inexplicably uncomfortable. They all said that women''s intuition was accurate. Xu Qing felt that her illness was not so simple, and even Zhang Haoran could not be cured. Who else could be cured.


    The room fell into silence.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to say more because of his guilt, but Xu Qing thinks about it alone.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Feng Hui cooks Soup for Xu Qing and makes health food. Xu Qing doesn''t walk very smoothly. Zhang Haoran takes good care of Xu Qing.


    At half past ten, doocon came and knocked on the door.


    "Hello, I''m jiuqingshan." Du Kang was wearing his usual smile.


    "It''s a miracle doctor. Please come in!" Zhang pengde said excitedly that it was Du Kang who cured his gradually frozen human disease, which was widely spread in the hospital.


    Du Kang nodded and knew why Zhang pengde was so happy. He didn''t point out that the most urgent task was to meet Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s wish was to meet her idol.


    When she comes to the hall, Xu Qing waits nervously, and Zhang Haoran accompanies her.


    "Here it is When Xu Qing saw the person behind Zhang pengde, her eyes moved and she was surprised, "President Du! Why are you"I am wine Castle Peak." Du Kang smiles and takes out a silver needle.


    "Quchi point."


    Du Kang didn''t look at it. He was a little more casual at Xu Qing''s elbow.


    "The next second, between the square inch, is really Quchi acupoint parts!" Xu Qing was pleasantly surprised and finally saw the holy doctor wine Castle Peak.


    Both Xu Qing and Zhang pengde are happy with the arrival of the famous doctor, Qingshan.


    However, they did not know that Du Kang came here because of Zhang Haoran''s existence.


    Master Zhang of West Lake is proud of the lonely cloud with one sword. Without Zhang Haoran, no matter who is in West Lake Province, Du Kang will not come.


    One side of Zhang Haoran see Xu Qing happy appearance, can not help but smile, guilt and remorse in the heart, at this moment has been a trace of relief.


    It''s just a trace.


    "When I finish handling the affairs of Donghai Province, I will surely wash the Qinglong club with blood!"

 Chapter 205

    "Have you eaten yet? How about some? " Zhang pengde asked.


    Du Kang waved his hand. "I ate it before I came here."


    "Oh, well, I still want to have a few drinks with the doctor." Zhang pengde said.


    "Next time I come to Xihu Province, I''ll have a competition with you." Du Kang gave Zhang pengde face, asked what to say, did not embarrass Zhang''s people.


    After a conversation, Du Kang''s topic shifted to Xu Qing.


    "As the president of Donghai University, I support Zhang Haoran''s decision on your illness. It''s the same for you to suspend school temporarily. You are welcome to Donghai University at any time." Du Kang said.


    "Thank you, principal." Xu Qing replied.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. I''m jiuqingshan. I can''t tell anyone about it." Du Kang pretended to be serious.


    Xu Qing nodded.


    "I believe Zhang Haoran has mentioned your illness to you. To tell you the truth, it''s not a common problem. I think of a solution, but I need Zhang Haoran to go to other places in person." Du kangdao.


    "Ah? Will it be far away Feng Hui worries.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Zhang Haoran''s safety is certainly OK."


    "That''s good."


    "Feng Hui, your worry is superfluous. The miracle doctor is very careful. Since he has decided to let Zhang Haoran go, there must be his reason. We just need to believe in the miracle doctor." Zhang pengde complained that Feng Hui had little respect for Du Kang.


    Feng Hui asked, "I didn''t refuse. Why are you so excited?"


    "You can''t be quiet." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui looked at each other, snorted and stopped talking.


    Du Kang said: "Xu Qing, the only thing you have to do in the next period of time is to have a rest. Only by having a rest can you alleviate your illness. I hope you can make any psychological preparation."


    "I''m ready for anything." Xu Qing said confidently.


    Dukang understood that this was the best.


    "Zhang Haoran, come out, I have something to tell you."


    Du Kang and Zhang Haoran came to yipinhaoju.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan are waiting outside the door. When they see Zhang Haoran coming out, Quan Zihao immediately greets Zhang Haoran, respects him and shouts "Master Zhang". Wu Siyan seems to be coy because she contradicted Zhang Haoran in the headmaster''s office last time. This time, she seems to be a little stiff when facing Zhang Haoran.


    "I came to Xihu province this time and took them with me." Du Kang said, "I hope you can go to Qingjiang village as soon as possible."


    Zhang Haoran understands Du Kang''s good intentions. The trouble facing him now is not only Ling Huan''s werewolf form, but also Xu Qing''s life span and the task of repairing lihuojin stove.


    There are many problems, and Zhang Haoran has to solve them one by one.


    This time, when he goes to Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran has the opportunity to help Ling Huan, and at the same time, he can get the materials to repair Lihuo gold stove. This chance to kill two birds with one stone, Zhang Haoran can''t waste it.


    As for Xu Qing''s illness, we can only see the result of Du Kang''s going to huaxialong group this time.


    Four people walking in Yipin luxury house, flowers and grass, cicadas, occasionally a breeze blowing, leaves and branches confused, issued a "gargle" sound.


    Du Kang was very worried. After half a minute''s silence, he sighed and said slowly:


    "Zhang Haoran, after thinking about it, I decided to tell you the truth."


    "The truth?"


    "In the last hundred years, there has been no case of Juyuan swallowing Shou Fu in the Huaxia dragon formation. No one is willing to make this kind of Fu Zhuan, which costs a lot and brings little profit, and no one is willing to use it. But you can rest assured that this does not necessarily mean that there is no way, there are still ways, and there may be some troubles. "


    "President Du, just say it."


    "Let me put it bluntly. As the director of the special operations department of Donghai Province, I am above the general members of the Huaxia dragon team. Even the dragon team leaders who appear in Donghai province have to say hello to me in advance. But from the position inside the Huaxia dragon team, I am at the same level as the team leader. This time I go to Yanjing, I can only use the equivalent of the team leader I''d like to help you investigate the files of the dragon group and see if there was any Juyuan tunshou Fu 100 years ago, but I don''t have enough authority to see all the files. "


    Zhang Haoran understood that Du Kang was worried that his authority was not enough, and he was afraid that he could not find any clues to help Zhang Haoran.


    "Life and death, President Du can help me, I am very grateful." Zhang Haoran thanks. Du Kang has been on his side from the beginning to the end. Whether it''s the clue of leaving the fire, or now he''s doing his best to help him, Zhang Haoran can''t ignore it.


    Quan Zihao whispered to one side:


    "Master Zhang, the file of Huaxia dragon group is divided into two parts," when will you give it to me? " Du Kang excited way, he suddenly remembered, Zhang Haoran went out without books.


    "Right now."


    Zhang Haoran took out yellow paper and pen.


    Write with pen.After a while, the yellow paper appeared in black.


    Du Kang looked at the past, the content on the yellow paper was like a magnet, tightly absorbed all Du Kang''s attention.

 Chapter 206

    Zhang Haoran presented the content on the paper to Du Kang.


    "The contents on the paper are taken from the book of Arctic ice spirit, the alchemy of which is called" Arctic ice spirit pill. "


    "I''ll give you the Arctic ice book. You can find the materials."


    Du Kang quickly read the Arctic ice soul book. The more he read it, the more frightened he was. The content in the book was tailor-made for Huaxia dragon group.


    Du Kang sighed:


    "striped ebony, as I know, is a rare tree in the world, especially precious."


    "I''ve seen red claw spiders. The young of red claw spiders attach to the female spiders and eat their mother. The female spiders also quietly let them eat. One night later, the female spiders are killed by the young spiders. This is a very unique spider."


    "Find a frozen ice 30 meters below the sea level of the Arctic glacier, put it together with striped ebony and red claw spider, and bake it in the furnace for two months with Fu Zhuan" Peihuo Fu ". If you take it, you can form a cold atmosphere outside the body, which can automatically prevent mosquitoes and disperse beasts. You are exposed to a high temperature of 100 degrees It can also be unaffected, but the Arctic ice spirit Dan can only last for three hours


    Du Kang said that this book of Arctic ice spirit should be regarded as a treasure, because Arctic ice spirit Dan is very suitable for the detachment of Huaxia dragon group to go out.


    In many parts of the world, the environment is dangerous. Compared with the more terrible opponents, the bad natural environment will greatly consume the energy of the members of the dragon group. With the Arctic ice spirit pill, the members of the dragon group can resist the environmental threat within a few hours.


    Striped ebony, red claw spider, or Fu Zhuan Peihuo Fu are not difficult to obtain.


    If the Arctic Bingpo pill can be mass produced, huaxialong group will certainly not miss this opportunity. It is of great significance to protect the pill which can also resist high temperature!


    "Principal Du, how many alchemy are there in Huaxia dragon group now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Nine." Du Kang returned truthfully.


    "Then make this Arctic ice spirit pill the tenth alchemy of Huaxia dragon group." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you so much!" Dukang said gratefully.


    Zhang Haoran found the book when he was a tour guide in Mount Tai in his previous life. Unfortunately, he fell to the treasure land of huatianshenzun. The content of the book was created in line with the environment of alchemy on earth. Therefore, Zhang Haoran handed the book to huaxialong group through Dukang.


    "I give the Arctic ice soul book to the dragon group as the tenth alchemy. The Dragon Group will definitely give me the right to check the internal files." Du Kang has a plan in mind. He knows that this is Zhang Haoran''s only chance and the key to Xu Qing''s life.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan can''t believe it. Zhang Haoran''s painting is the book of alchemy and Arctic ice spirit, which he generously presented to Huaxia dragon group. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Haoran''s performance has no regrets. It seems that the book of Arctic ice spirit is not important to him at all.


    Isn''t Zhang Haoran as powerful as the Dragon Guard of Huaxia dragon group?


    Quan Zihao looked adored and said:


    "Master Zhang, may I take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "In addition to the Arctic ice soul book, Master Zhang will certainly have more powerful alchemy."


    "Alchemy is just an aid, and its strength comes from its own strength."


    Zhang Haoran casually smile, but show detached free and easy self-confidence.


    Quan Zihao said, "I understand a little bit."


    "Zhang Haoran, I have arranged with Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan about going to Qingjiang village. They will tell you the exact way." Du Kang said seriously, "Siyan has been spoiled since childhood, but she shows amazing potential in the aspect of Fu Zhuan. I''m very optimistic about her future, so I''ll send her with you. If her character offends you, I hope you can forgive her."


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Wu Siyan, forgive her?


    If it was a previous life, Wu Siyan would not have lived to the present.


    "Headmaster Du, go to Yanjing as soon as possible. I''ll go to Qingjiang village overnight." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good."


    Du Kang left quickly.


    On the evening of September 7, Zhang Haoran said goodbye to his parents in a hurry, took Wu Siyan and Quan Zihao to Qingjiang village by train.


    Xiangzhou railway station, three people check into the platform.


    Nanjiang province is in the northwest of Xihu Province, bordering on Xihu province.


    Qingjiang village is located in the westernmost part of Nanjiang Province, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful. It is a good place for tourism.


    It almost runs through the whole province.


    There is no direct route from Xiangzhou city to Qingjiang village, so we have to go by train.


    Zhang Haoran and others have to reach Qingwu Town, which is more than 200 kilometers away from Qingjiang village, then start from Qingwu Town, and finally arrive at Qingjiang village.


    There are bus stations and car rental companies in the town. Tourists either go to Qingjiang village by car or rent a car to drive there by themselves.


    Zhang Haoran learned from Quan Zihao that Qingjiang village and Xingyu mountain are both tourist destinations, but their main modes of transportation are different. Most of the tourists to Xingyu mountain are by car, and few of them drive by themselves. Because the distance is not long, it is obviously more convenient to take a car.Qingjiang village is different.


    Qingwu town is 200 kilometers away from Qingjiang village. It takes a long time to drive by car or rent a car. Later, most tourists choose to rent a car instead of by car. Because of the beautiful scenery along the way from Qingwu town to Qingjiang village, tourists like to get out of the car to take photos and don''t want to miss the beautiful scenery. It''s obviously unrealistic to stop and go by car, so it''s much more cost-effective to rent a car than by car.


    "Master Zhang, it will take us about seven hours to get to Qingwu town by train, and then rent a car to Qingjiang village. If master Zhang doesn''t want to drive, we will hire a driver." Quan Zihao explained to Zhang Haoran.


    "Whatever." Zhang Haoran responded.


    There was a hissing sound, the train came into the station, and the three entered the carriage.


    Once again, sitting in the window of the train, Zhang Haoran felt deeply. On the way to Donghai University, Xu Qing, Pei Xiaoyuan and Zhang Haoran were happy on the train, but they met Cao Xi.


    Now that things are different, Xu Qing is under the influence of Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu. She takes a rest in Yipin luxury house. Pei Xiaoyuan returns to Shichang school, and Cao Xi is killed by Zhang Haoran with a sword.


    Zhang Haoran''s cell phone rings.


    It''s a text message from Xiao Yishan asking where others are.


    Zhang Haoran replied: "go out and find medicine for Xu Qing. I''ve heard from President du that both of you have gone through the temporary suspension procedures. Now let Yipin Haoju accompany Xu Qing. "


    Xiao Yishan quickly replied: "no problem, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran put away his mobile phone. There were not many people in the car where he was. After some people got on the car, they simply occupied three places by themselves, sleeping horizontally. The whole workshop was full of snoring.


    Wu Siyan frowned. She was closing her eyes to rest, but those who had a good sleep made her unable to rest. Besides her, other passengers were also very upset.


    Quan Zihao is energetic and doesn''t need to rest at all. It seems that he has infinite vitality with Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, Quan Zihao is turning over his mobile phone and browsing the campus forum.


    "Master Zhang, the undercurrent is surging on the campus forum."


    Quan Zihao hands his mobile phone to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran waves his hand and signals Quan Zihao to say it.


    Quan Zihao said: "from the latest content shown above, the ranking of campus forum ranking has changed a lot."


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran is interested.


    Quan Zihao explained:


    "there is a change in the list of male gods, and situ Yuxiang has become the number one."


    "On the goddess list, Xiao Yishan and Xu Qing were removed from the first five places."


    "Master Zhang, you are in the first place in the list of people of the year. Because of the temporary suspension of school, you are directly removed from the top five, and situ Yuxiang replaces you as the first. You are the first in the double list, and you are very famous. Cao Xi was directly removed from the list for the reason of mysterious disappearance, and the second place became Ke ran. His society nature and paleontology Department attracted many students to join. "


    "The third one is a student named Yu Le, who has a strong momentum recently and is quite famous in the school."


    "In the fourth place, Master Zhang must know him. His name is Zhan Zhe."


    "The fifth is a biology teacher. He developed a new chemical, which has been patented. It''s said that it''s very good."


    Zhang Haoran kept it in mind.


    However, to his great surprise, Zhan zhe even entered the campus celebrity list. Isn''t this guy a star flying all over the world? How did he go to Donghai university? Zhang Haoran guessed the reason.


    At the beginning, Zhan Zhe''s third uncle, Zhan Yongjian, pleaded with Zhang Haoran on the Manchu Han banquet. He didn''t pay attention to Zhan Zhe. Instead, he took the initiative to contradict Zhang Haoran. Later, Zhan zhe paid a price, not only for mushroom poisoning, but also for humiliating hundreds of millions of IOU.


    Although the picture of Zhang Haoran rescuing Zhan zhe was not broadcast live, Zhan Zhe''s mentality must have been greatly hit by this incident, so he temporarily withdrew from the entertainment industry.


    "Master Zhang, in my opinion, Zhan zhe entered Donghai University as an undergrad. Maybe he wanted to find a chance to apologize to you." Quan Zihao said his analysis.


    "If he doesn''t give me the money he owes me, he has to give it. When I''ve solved the problem at hand, I''ll have a good talk with him." Zhang Haoran wrote lightly that he didn''t see money in his eyes, but Zhan Zhe, Zhang Haoran couldn''t easily bypass him.


    There were not many people in the car of the train. Some people snored from time to time, which made Wu Siyan very depressed.


    "Quan Zihao, take care of it. He''s making me sleep." Wu Siyan pointed to the row in the direction parallel to them. A man with a beard was snoring.


    When Wu Siyan doesn''t carry out the task, she always goes to bed before 11 p.m., so on the train, Wu Siyan wants to have a good rest and prepare for the task of going to Qingjiang village the next morning. But the man on the other side of the corridor snores so that she can''t rest at all.


    If it wasn''t for Quan Zihao, Wu Siyan really wanted to give that guy a taste of Fu Zhuan, so that the snoring guy could be honest.Quanzihao embarrassed way, "I can''t wake him up, let him voice down, in case someone else is naughty, it''s not easy to do."


    Wu Siyan rolled his eyes.


    "You''re not coming, are you? Well, I''ll come!"


    Wu Siyan quickly drew a breath seal and threw it on the man who was sleeping.


    Quan Zihao glared at him and said, "Siyan, you are crazy. This is a breath holding talisman. If he is sick, something will happen!"


    When Zhang Haoran heard the noise, he glanced at Wu Siyan''s Fu Zhuan and his face changed.


    "That man has heart disease, Quan Zihao, stop the seal character quickly!"

 Chapter 207

    Zong Xiaosu is still a bit late.


    "Patta."


    The breath seal fell on the man''s face, very slight.


    "Master Zhang just said that he had heart disease. I don''t think it''s like that. He sleeps so comfortably and snores so loud. He doesn''t know how to respect others at all." Wu Siyan said bitterly.


    "Bad." Zhang Haoran said in secret that Wu Siyan was too impulsive. Where can I use this kind of seal character.


    When Zhang Haoran was in the world of cultivating immortals in his previous life, people would not suffer from heart disease, let alone other physical diseases. Therefore, when the various sects of the world of cultivating immortals punished people, they forced the people who had made a big mistake to suffocate to death by using the breath closing sign.


    It''s different on earth. There are hidden dangers in all aspects of the human body, and the breath closure sign is easy to cause the outbreak of potential diseases.


    Zhang Haoran can see the heart of this man with Yin and Yang eyes. The circulation of vitality is unstable, and there are knots in some places. Although it is very short, this potential hidden danger will lead to heart diseases in men.


    Once you use the Qi closure talisman for people with heart disease, in case of a heart attack, what''s Wu Siyan''s responsibility?


    "Master Zhang, what should I do?" Quan Zihao said urgently.


    "Now go and uncover the breath - closing sign." Zhang Haoran''s voice contains anger, which is obviously dissatisfied with Wu Siyan''s action.


    Wu Siyan''s face is stubborn. She doesn''t think she is wrong.


    "What a spoiled man Dukang is!" Zhang Haoran glanced at Wu Siyan, and immediately realized that Du Kang asked Wu Siyan to follow her, not only to see the so-called world, but also to make good use of Zhang Haoran to shape Wu Siyan''s character. "The problem is that her character is rebellious and indomitable. It''s strange that I can help her."


    But for Du Kang''s kindness to Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran would have kicked Wu Siyan away.


    According to Zhang Haoran, Quan Zihao walked to the man who was snoring while sleeping. In the middle of the walk, the man shrugged his nose as if it was itchy. Then he suddenly sneezed and woke up in a daze. Coincidentally, the sneeze just blew the breath closure from his face.


    The man sat up and instinctively looked around. He looked like a thief. People who didn''t know thought he was a thief.


    "What is it?" The man looked at the yellow paper beside him, which was written with symbols he could not understand. He looked at it for a few seconds, then kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the basket.


    The man''s eyes swept and fell on Quan Zihao. Looking at Quan Zihao who was creeping, the man said warily, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see you." Quan Zihao reluctantly gave a smile.


    "Oh? Did you see me? " The man''s eyes are shining. If others hear Quan Zihao say so, they must say that Quan Zihao is a liar, but the man looks like he believes Quan Zihao''s words.


    The man stood up and walked to Quan Zihao. He seemed to be familiar with everyone. He directly sat in Quan Zihao''s previous position. Next to him was Wu Siyan.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Siyan''s pretty face was almost green. She swore to heaven that if Zhang Haoran didn''t sit opposite her and look at her, she would have taught the bastard with the seal script.


    "My name is Yue Qun. I''m going to Qingwu town." Yue Qun said with a smile. He looked at Zhang Haoran with one eye, then deliberately stayed on Wu Siyan for a few seconds, and then called Quan Zihao to sit down.


    Quan Zihao sits beside Zhang Haoran.


    "Friend, you just said to help me see a doctor. Do you know what I have?" Yue Qun is in high spirits.


    "Heart disease." Quan Zihao said, but he thought, it''s not what I said, it''s what master Zhang said. If it''s wrong, you can go to him for theory.


    When Yue Qun heard Quan Zihao say this, it was like finding an old comrade in arms during the war. He held Quan Zihao''s hand sincerely, his small eyes glowed with fluorescence, and his tone was heavy:


    "friend, you are a miracle doctor!"


    "Ah?"


    Quan Zihao was stunned. What''s the matter? Does this man named Yue Qun really have heart disease?


    Quan Zihao accepted Yue Qun''s title as a miracle doctor. He was a student of Du Kang. Du Kang''s nickname was jiuqingshan, a miracle doctor. Quan Zihao thought it was OK to be called a miracle doctor.


    Quan Zihao was held by the man, feeling strange, "I''m sorry, in fact, the person who saw your heart disease is not me, but the friend next to me. His name is Zhang Haoran, studying medicine in Donghai University." With that, Quan Zihao took out his hand without any trace.


    Yue Qun looked at Zhang Haoran and said excitedly, "does the doctor have a way to save me?"


    "No Zhang Haoran shakes his head. If he has the elixir, it''s easy to cure his heart disease. Now Zhang Haoran''s hands are empty, which is to use the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to convey vitality to Yuequn.


    Heart disease has nothing to do with the amount of vitality. Once the disease occurs, no amount of vitality is of any use. Unless it is a panacea that directly improves the Constitution and strengthens the blood supply around the heart, there is no other way.


    Zhang Haoran was honest with Yue Qun. He didn''t look him in the eye, but told him the truth.


    "It turns out that there''s no way for a miracle doctor." Yue Qun sighed, "I went to other places from Qingwu town this time just to see a doctor. But after a visit, no doctor could solve my congenital heart disease, so I went back to Qingwu town by train."Zhang Haoran squinted: "are you from Qingwu town?"


    "Of course." Yue Qun said, "it''s fate for us to meet. The miracle doctor wants to help me see a doctor. Although he can''t solve it, it''s fate for us to meet. If you need any help in Qingwu Town, you can ask me for help."


    Wu Siyan said bitterly, "you don''t look like someone who can help us."


    Yue Qun waved his hand and said, "beauty, you can''t say that. If you go to Qingwu Town, you can ask others what Yue Qun is for. Have you ever heard of panda hot spring?"


    Zhang Haoran laughs at Yue Qun''s performance. He has a general understanding of Yue Qun''s character. He also knows that Yue Qun didn''t cheat them by saying so. However, Yue Qun just gave a bad impression on the train. No wonder Wu Siyan doesn''t believe this guy.


    Quan Zihao asked, "does panda hot spring have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it does. I''m sure I won''t lie to you." When Yue Qun mentioned the panda hot spring, his voice suddenly became very proud, "I am the second shareholder of the panda hot spring, and the major shareholder is my brother, Yue fan."


    "Yue fan, I know, is a very capable person in Qingwu town." Quan Zihao went to Qingjiang village for Zhang Haoran and made a detailed investigation around Qingjiang village in advance.


    However, he only heard of Yue fan, and didn''t know that there was a second shareholder named Yue Qun in Panda hot spring.


    "Quan Zihao, tell me about panda hot spring." Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao nodded:


    "the tourism industry of Qingjiang village is prosperous, and Qingwu town is the only way for Qingjiang village, so many forces want to develop in Qingwu town and try to get a piece of it. More than ten years ago, there were six or seven forces in Qingwu town. After a series of integration, only the three existing forces were eliminated."


    "At present, the three major forces in Qingwu town have equal status: Panda hot spring, Boyu image and didi car rental."


    Quan Zihao explained these three places to Zhang Haoran.


    Didi car rental is the only car rental company in Qingwu town. It monopolizes the car rental service industry from Qingwu town to Qingjiang village. All kinds of car rental business can be realized through didi car rental company.


    Baiyu image is a company engaged in image entertainment. It has ten big screens in Qingwu town. The purpose is to introduce the tourism resources of Qingwu town to passengers. Of course, if you want to get advertising through the big screen of Qingwu Town, you have to pay. In addition, Baiyu image has other businesses of different sizes.


    In addition to seemingly responsible for video entertainment related services, Boyu image also operates an underground boxing company.


    The underground boxing arena is held on September 9 every year, just before the Guzu meeting of Qingjiang village on September 10. Through Quan Zihao''s explanation, Zhang Haoran has a general understanding of the underground boxing arena. It turns out that the underground boxing arena is the main source of income for Bai Yu. He uses the huge number of tourists before the Guzu meeting to publicize himself.


    The last one is panda hot spring, which covers a wide area. As an entertainment industry integrating vacation and entertainment, panda hot spring is very suitable for tourists in Qingwu town. It enjoys good reputation in Qingwu town with affordable price and considerate service.


    Quan Zihao told Zhang Haoran implicitly why the panda hot spring museum could be juxtaposed with Boyu image and didi car rental because of intelligence.


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    When tourists go to the panda Hot Spring Museum for vacation, they will talk about all kinds of topics, which means that a lot of useful or useless information will appear in the panda Hot Spring Museum, forming a channel of information system.


    "My friend, you know so much about Qingwu town. You can''t be from Qingwu town." Yue Qun was surprised.


    Quan Zihao said with a smile, "when I was at school, I had a roommate from Qingwu town. He told me that."


    "So it is." Yue Qun didn''t nod his head. "People who have lived in Qingwu town for a long time basically know what you said."


    Zhang Haoran looked at Yue Qun with a playful smile on his lips. "Yue Qun, if I say, I''ll find a way to cure your heart disease, how will you repay me?"


    "Can you really cure me?" Yue Qun blurted out and realized that his voice was too loud. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "but you just said there was no way."


    "I''m empty handed. How can I help you?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "but when I go to Qingjiang village, I may have a chance."


    There are poisonous insects in Qingjiang village. If Zhang Haoran thinks about it, he really has a way to get the poisonous insects he wants to cure Yue Qun''s heart disease.


    "I understand! I understand Yue Qun nodded. The more he looked at Zhang Haoran, the more he liked him. However, he thought, "my friend, how do you want me to repay you?"

 Chapter 208

    Zhang Haoran looks at Yue Qun and plays with his taste:


    "I want you to help me find out about a person at all costs."


    "Who?" Yue Qun was puzzled.


    "Zhang Xiaoyu."


    Zhang Haoran''s words were beyond Yue Qun''s expectation.


    Yue Qun read Zhang Xiaoyu''s face, and had no impression at all.


    Quan Zihao still knows something about Zhang Xiaoyu. It was after Ling Huan came to Qingjiang village with Zhang Xiaoyu that Zhang Xiaoyu let Ling Huan eat something, which made Ling Huan become a werewolf.


    Quan Zihao suddenly understood what Zhang Haoran meant. When he came to Qingjiang village this time, Zhang Haoran''s main task was to find poisonous insects to repair Lihuo golden stove. At the same time, he inquired about Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu to see what they had experienced and what happened after they came here.


    "Yes, I''ll try to help you." "Yue Qun promised," however, on the name of Zhang Xiaoyu, I don''t guarantee that there will be the same name, which will lead to mistakes in the investigation results. "


    "Then you add another name, Ling Huan." Zhang Haoran light way, "remember, when investigating Ling Huan, don''t easily reveal to others, I this is for your safety."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t cheat Yue Qun. Ling Huan became a werewolf. It''s not easy. If Yue Qun was found by someone during the investigation, it might lead to unexpected disasters. Therefore, Zhang Haoran just asked Yue Qun to investigate Zhang Xiaoyu instead of Ling Huan.


    "I understand." Yue Qun understands that he wants Zhang Haoran to help him cure his heart disease, so Zhang Haoran''s request is not a problem in Yue Qun''s opinion.


    When they reach an agreement, Quan Zihao doesn''t say anything, but Wu Siyan has an opinion.


    "Yue Qun, you keep saying that you are the second shareholder of panda hot spring, but what my friend Quan Zihao learned is that there is no second shareholder of panda hot spring. There is only one shareholder named Yue fan." Wu Siyan said, "you can''t cheat us."


    "How could I lie to you." Yue Qun was worried. "You haven''t heard that panda hot spring has two shareholders. There''s a reason."


    "Tell me about it." Wu Siyan said defiantly. At the same time, he glanced at Zhang Haoran and Quan Zihao with one eye. It seemed that he said, look, you should set up the answer like me.


    Yue Qun sighed and looked at Zhang Haoran from time to time. He was afraid that Zhang Haoran would not believe his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t want to say there must be your reason." With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran believed in Yue Qun. As for Wu Siyan, it didn''t matter.


    Seeing that she was so ignored, Wu Siyan was immediately worried. If Quan Zihao hadn''t stopped her, she would have spread her anger on Yue Qun.


    "Thank you for understanding." Yue Qun said, "I promise you that when the right time comes, I will tell you the reason."


    "All right." Zhang Haoran said frankly.


    Yue Qunxin said that it''s good that Zhang Haoran didn''t ask, otherwise he really didn''t know how to answer. He just took the initiative to disclose his identity. That''s to say that Zhang Haoran could help solve the problem when he was able to judge that he had heart disease. Otherwise, Yue Qun would never have disclosed his identity.


    "Friends, you are going to Qingjiang village for a tour this time, aren''t you?" Asked Yue Qun.


    "It''s none of your business." Wu Siyan rolled his eyes.


    For the first time, Yue Qun thought that beautiful women were more annoying to him than thorny roses.


    Zhang Haoran said, "well, let''s go to Qingjiang village to watch the Gu clan meeting."


    "Maybe you''ll be staying in Qingwu town for a while," Yue Qun thought. On the road from Qingwu town to Qingjiang village, a debris flow occurred a few days ago. No matter it''s a car, a private car for self driving, or a didi car rental company in Qingwu Town, they can''t pass that section, which leads to many tourists only staying in Qingwu town. "


    "But don''t worry. I''ve heard the latest news that the section of the road where the accident happened will be repaired on September 9, and the tourists will be able to participate in the Gu clan meeting in Qingjiang village on September 10."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said: "then stay for a few days, just waiting for the news of your investigation."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best. I''m the second shareholder of panda hot spring." Yue Qun once again promised that Zhang Haoran had all his hopes of seeing a doctor. He had no other way but to satisfy Zhang Haoran.


    "In that case, I''ve been living in Panda hot spring these days." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s on me. I''ll give you the best suite." Yue Qun said happily.


    Quan Zihao exclaimed that after Zhang Haoran decided that Yue Qun had a heart attack, he would soon gain Yue Qun''s trust, which is enough to show that Zhang Haoran has the same trust in Yue Qun, otherwise Yue Qun would not have been so polite to him.


    At the beginning of the journey, I met Yue Qun. It seems that I''m lucky.


    When the train arrived in Qingwu Town, it was already six o''clock in the morning on September 8.


    Four people get out of the car. Yue Qun makes a phone call. Soon after, an Audi A4 comes. The driver gets out of the car and drives to the panda hot spring with Zhang Haoran and others.


    saw Hao Ran as like as two peas of cars on the road. All of them stopped at the roadside. This is exactly the same as the Wuzhen Qing Dynasty''s Qing Dynasty. The private cars of many self driving cars stopped at the roadside, waiting for the road to be repaired and then on the road."Yue Qun, you two are too shabby. In my opinion, many of the self driving cars are bigger than yours." Wu Siyan said, "it''s BMW M3 series. The starting price is more than 900000 yuan. It''s enough to buy several Audi A4 cars."


    After listening to Wu Siyan''s sarcasm, Yue Qun was not angry. He said with a smile, "the car is just a means of transportation. Besides, it''s useless for me to have such an expensive car, and I can''t catch up with a beautiful woman like you."


    "An Audi A4 wants to chase me?" Wu Siyan burst out laughing, "at least I want the Porsche 911. If Ferrari 458, of course I don''t object."


    "You''re normal." Yue Qun is like gum. He is not angry at all. Wu Siyan''s sarcasm has no influence on him.


    Wu Siyan thought it was too boring to talk to Yue Qun, so she looked outside and stopped talking.


    "The place we are going to now is panda hot spring, which is less than one kilometer away." Yuequn points to the splendid building not far away, and you can feel the luxurious atmosphere when you look at it.


    "You can''t really be the second shareholder of panda spa." When Wu Siyan saw the panda spa in front of him, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t I change to a Ferrari 458 and take you out for a ride. It''s open, so that you can breathe the fresh air of Qingjiang village for the first time." Yue Qun Dao.


    "Pull down, there''s no way." Wu Siyan flatly rejected Yue Qun''s proposal.


    Audi A4 is parked in a large parking lot outside panda hot spring. The parking space is ordinary. Compared with the luxury cars nearby, Yuequn''s car is more ordinary.


    "Come with me."


    Yue Qun got off and took the three people to the panda hot spring.


    Panda hot spring is more than ten stories high, covering a wide area, covering a wealth of entertainment facilities. In this small place, Qingjiang village, the atmosphere is high-grade.


    As he walked along, Yue Qun said, "the lower seven floors are hot springs, and the upper eight floors are hotels. No matter which floor of the spa, are to provide customers with the most natural pure spring water, absolutely will not have any deception


    Entering the spa, Yue Qun opened three suites with his own card.


    "Welcome Mr. Yue." After seeing Yue Qun, the waiter showed great respect and politeness.


    Quan Zihao was surprised that this "general manager Yue" explained the identity of Yue Qun. He did not expect that Yue Qun really had shares in Panda hot spring, otherwise others would not call him general manager Yue. According to this, Yue Qun and Yue fan are brothers.


    "Where''s my brother?" Yue Qun asked a waiter.


    "The boss went out to discuss things with the guests." The waiter replied.


    "Oh, that''s it." Yue Qun nodded.


    Four people take the elevator to the door of the suite on the ninth floor. Yue Qun gives the room card to Zhang Haoran and others.


    "You live here now. I''ll investigate the news about Zhang Xiaoyu." Yue Qun left in a hurry.


    Wu Siyan took the room card and didn''t say much to Zhang Haoran. She went into the room to have a rest. Now she wants to have a good sleep.


    All night last night, Yue Qun was chatting with Zhang Haoran and Quan Zihao, which made her wake up. When she got up in the morning, she was confused and couldn''t tell the time. If Yue Qun hadn''t brought them to Panda hot spring, Wu Siyan said that she would educate this hateful person with Fu Zhuan.


    Quan Zihao comes to Zhang Haoran''s room.


    "Master Zhang, according to my guess, the reason why this panda hot spring museum can be tied up with the other two forces is that only relying on the hot spring museum to make money is not enough to support its foothold in Qingwu Town, so the real way for panda hot spring museum to make money is to sell intelligence." Quan Zihao''s analysis was approved by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran to:


    "Yue Qun''s instinctive performance is very obscene. It''s hard to say it''s snake eyebrow and mouse eye, and it''s nice to say it''s vigilant. Yue Qun is a vigilant person. As for him, he said he was the second shareholder of panda hot spring, but the outside world didn''t know it. It should be difficult to say, otherwise he would have told me on the train."


    Zhang Haoran said, "anyway, Yue Qun is on our side now. Today, on the 8th, according to Yue Qun, the road will be repaired on the 9th, and then you can go to Qingjiang village on the 10th. Have a good rest these two days."


    "Master Zhang, I''m in good spirits now." Quan Zihao cherishes every moment he follows Zhang Haoran. It''s totally different to serve Zhang Haoran and Du Kang. Following Zhang Haoran gives Quan Zihao the illusion that he is always exploring. He is not a conservative person. If he is given a choice between Donghai University and Qingjiang village, he will certainly be willing to follow Zhang Haoran and come to Qingjiang village.


    "Go and have a rest. You stayed up all night." Zhang Haoran advised.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed. Master Zhang, have a good rest." Quan Zihao left.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about the safety of Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan. As students of President Du and Feng Shui Masters in Huaxia dragon group, Zhang Haoran has never asked their real strength whether they are first-class feng shui masters or second-class feng shui masters.Zhang Haoran just lay down and his mobile phone "diddidi" rang.

 Chapter 209

    Xu Qing''s text message came at more than 7 a.m. on the 8th.


    Zhang Haoran opens the message.


    "Shanshan and Linghuan are all at home. When will you come back?"


    Zhang Haoran replied: "after the 10th."


    "No specific time?"


    "Not sure yet."


    When Zhang Haoran thinks about Xu Qing''s loss of 20 years of longevity, he has a knot in his heart that can''t be opened. This is because huaxialong group didn''t protect Xu Qing well. He asked Xu Qing to use Juyuan longevity swallowing charm and pay a cruel price. However, Zhang Haoran still feels sorry for it. He is paranoid that he has something to do with it.


    In order to pursue longevity, people have been wagering crazily for it since ancient times. Only ancient Taoists can have a great chance. They have the body of cultivating immortals and Taoism, and their longevity is directly over 100 years old. At such a high price, Yang Shou is only one hundred years old. It can be seen that it is very difficult to grow Yang Shou against the sky.


    Long life is hard, short life is easy.


    Zhang Haoran came back from his rebirth and fought against many opponents. The accumulated consumption of Yang Shou is only ten years now. However, Xu Qing did nothing, but because of Zhang Haoran, he lost 20 years of Yang Shou directly. Zhang Haoran not only felt guilty, but even felt guilty and let Xu Qing down.


    "After I finish what I''ve done, qinglonghui, I must kill it!"


    Xu Qing there did not give Zhang Haoran continue to reply to text messages, do not want to disturb Zhang Haoran.


    In addition to Xu Qing''s text messages, Zhang Haoran also saw news from Pei Xiaoyuan and Luo Jing.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said in the text message that he had a good time in Shichang University. After dealing with the school''s affairs, he went back to Donghai province to continue to follow Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran told Pei Xiaoyuan in the text message that he should keep a good attitude and don''t let his family worry. It doesn''t matter when he meets.


    Luo Jing sent a text message to Zhang Haoran about the news from Du Kang. He mentioned that Du Kang had returned to Huaxia dragon group. Luo Jing didn''t know what happened. He just heard that Huaxia dragon group caused a great sensation because of Du Kang''s return.


    Zhang Haoran speculated that it should be the book of alchemy and Arctic ice spirit, which attracted the attention of the dragon group.


    Seeing Luo Jing''s text message, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing, "if the Arctic ice soul book makes the Huaxia dragon group feel like a treasure, it''s the best."


    There are also a few people''s messages, which are from some rich people in Xihu province. They said that master Zhang didn''t greet them when he came back to Xihu province. He came and went like the wind, and they didn''t treat Master Zhang well.


    Zhang Haoran randomly selected a few SMS reply, put away the mobile phone. Then he half squints and is in a light sleep state. With his current ability, even if he doesn''t sleep all night, he only needs a short light sleep to make up for his physical and mental state.


    It''s ten fifteen in the morning.


    Outside the door, there is a rustling sound. From the frequency of the sound, there are many people outside, at least more than ten.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, rolled over like a carp, and came to the front of the suite.


    "There are only five suites on this floor, one for me, one for Quan Zihao and one for Wu Siyan." Zhang Haoran looks dignified. Do those people outside come to them.


    It doesn''t make sense. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have a grudge here. How can he have an enemy.


    Zhang Haoran remains on guard. He still trusts Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan in their safety. They are masters of Feng Shui. In a strange place, they will surely set traps through the seal script. If they break into the suite where Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan live, they will have to pay a price.


    If they dare to break into Zhang Haoran''s room, Zhang Haoran can only wish them to buy life insurance.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The surprise was that no one broke in, but someone knocked at the door.


    "Wu Siyan''s room!" Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran opened the door.


    It''s just a dozen burly people who are not ordinary street gangsters.


    Wu Siyan and Quan Zihao opened the door one after another.


    Zhang Haoran asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "My name is Miao Yi. You tourists from other places can call me brother Yi." I saw a man with an inch in his head, about 30 years old, and said with a look of evil spirit.


    "Brother Yi? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of brother Yi. Just hand over the money." Miao Yi hummed, his tone was crazy, and his momentum was even more aggressive.


    "Let us give money for no reason, you think we are stupid!" Wu Siyan said.


    "What''s your name, dammit! If you know better, shut up! " One of Miao Yi''s men, nicknamed "hammer", yelled at Wu Siyan.


    "I''m so angry!" But Wu Zibiao was about to wake up when she was about to help her. "Don''t forget the rules of the organization. Don''t attack ordinary people."


    Hammer laughed: "Oh, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid. If you have the ability, come and hit me quickly! Ha ha ha


    The hammer screamed, and a group of brothers behind him laughed.


    All of a sudden, hammer only felt a dark shadow in front of him. He only heard a "pa", and a red handprint appeared on his face.Zhang Haoran stood in front of the hammer and said coldly:


    "if you let me play, how can I miss this opportunity?"


    "Also, remember my name. My name is Zhang Haoran."


    The hammer became angry. "How dare you hit me?" He took a hammer out of his pocket and swept Zhang Haoran''s head.


    Zhang Haoran relaxed a side body, hammer across the position of his station.


    "It''s too much for me."


    With this sentence, Zhang Haoran gently on the shoulder of the hammer, runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. With Zhang Haoran''s finger, the vitality of heaven and earth penetrates through the shoulder of the hammer.


    Skin, muscle, bone!


    The hammer felt a surge of heat near his shoulder, which made him full of strength.


    "Cool The hammer wields the hammer, and he is sure to win this move, because Zhang Haoran has no place to retreat, the corridor space of the suite is not very wide, and Zhang Haoran has been forced to a dead corner.


    "That will make you feel better."


    Zhang Haoran a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, his eyes flickered, and his Yin and Yang eyes appeared!


    The vitality of heaven and earth on the hammer''s shoulder, under the control of yin and Yang eyes, explodes instantly!


    "Bang Dang."


    Hammer landing, hammer horizontal in the air that arm, "Hua La" once, abruptly torn into two.


    Blood column!


    The hammer looked at his broken arm, which was full of blood, and his eyes were shocked.


    "It''s no shame to take a hammer. What age do you still use this thing?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    "Brother Yi! My arm is broken. Please help me Hammer for help, his face because of crazy blood loss, and become pale.


    Miao Yi and his brothers, staring at all this, can''t believe that Zhang Haoran gently on the hammer shoulder, how can he break his arm.


    Quan Zihao was not surprised by Zhang Haoran''s move.


    However, Zhang Haoran''s ruthlessness and decisiveness left a deep impression on Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan.


    Quan Zihao said that these people are really out of their ability and dare to show off in front of Master Zhang. Isn''t that supposed to be exciting.


    "The three brothers immediately send the hammer to the hospital, and the others stay here!" Miao Yi said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished, his men rushed to send the hammer to the hospital. No one seemed willing to stay here for another second.


    "What kind of guns do you want, a bunch of losers!" Miao Yi casually pointed to three people and asked them to send the hammer to the hospital as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, people will die.


    Then Miao Yi looks at Zhang Haoran, and his eyes are no longer frivolous, but cautious. Zhang Haoran just slapped him with a hammer, and then easily broke his arm. This kind of person can''t agree with each other, so Miao Yi has to calm down.


    "I''m here to find the residents of these three suites. Since you are the residents, you should pay the money quickly." Miao Yidao.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Zhang Haoran laughed. If the blackmail without fear can be used, I will not mix it up.


    Miao Yi didn''t expect to put down his airs. He still dared to make arrangements with him when he was young. He said to Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan, "if you are friends of Yue Qun, you should give us money!"


    Miao Yi presents a photo to Quan Zihao.


    "This is Yue Qun." Quan Zihao blurts out that the guy in the photo is betting on the gambling table. He is too proud to know who Yue Qun can be.


    "If only you knew it was him." Miao Yi saw that Quan Zihao was easier to speak, and his tone was a little heavier. "We have an underground club in Qingwu town. Every weekend, people will invite and bet in it. All of them are rich people in Qingwu Town, and some of them are guests. Yue Qun, relying on his own free money, didn''t give money after he failed to bet. He owed us more than 6 million yuan and disappeared."


    "Before Yue Qun made a bet, the guarantor he wrote was his friend. We didn''t care who he was. Anyway, he had his brother Yue fan. But after the accident, Yue Fan said he didn''t know Yue Qun and asked us to go to him. Panda hot spring is one of the three forces in Qingwu town. If we can''t provoke Yue fan, we have to go to the guarantor of Yue Qun. As a result, the guarantor didn''t run away It''s over. "


    Miao Yi hummed at Zhang Haoran, as if to say, who let you fall into the trap? If I don''t ask you for money, I''ll ask who for money.


    Miao Yi''s story is quite complete. He told Zhang Haoran and others about the whole story. His meaning is very clear. You are Yue Qun''s friends, so give them money.


    "Well! I said earlier that the thief with a rat''s eye is not a good thing. You still don''t believe it. Now it''s OK. We owe others six million for no reason. " Wu Siyan couldn''t help saying.


    "What should we do now?" Quan Zihao looks at Zhang Haoran. If master Zhang wants to do everything, he will do it. If master Zhang doesn''t do it, Quan Zihao will not move.


    "We won''t give you the money." Zhang Haoran was straightforward and didn''t explain the reason. He threw this sentence directly at Miao Yi.


    Miao Yinu said: "do you know whose territory this is! If you have an accident here, panda hot spring can say that you don''t know anything. Do you understand? ""Even you threaten me?" Zhang Haoran said with disdain, "Yue Qun owes money. What you are looking for should be him, not us. We are used to arrogance in Qingwu Town, and we are not big or small in front of me!"


    Miao Yi is impatient. This boy is so crazy that he dares to educate him in front of his subordinates.


    "Boss, talk so much with him, what to do, kill him directly!" One of Miao Yi''s men yelled.


    "A gun?"


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan change at the same time. They subconsciously touch their waist. When they arrive at the suite in the morning, they draw the seal in advance to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 210

    When the situation was in a stalemate, the elevator on one side of the corridor opened and the two came out.


    The two men are quite similar in appearance, but the difference is that one of them looks like a thief, while the other one is very handsome and has extraordinary temperament.


    "Yue Qun!"


    Miao Yi seems to have seen the prey he hasn''t seen for a long time, but when his eyes fall on the man beside Yue Qun, his eyes are shocked, and the ferocity in his eyes suddenly decreases.


    "Yue fan is here anyway."


    Miao Yi is flustered. The man beside Yue Qun is Yue fan, the leader of panda hot spring.


    As one of the three forces in Qingwu Town, Yue fan''s status is not the same as that of Miao Yi, who guards the Underground Club in Qingwu town.


    Yue Qun ran to Zhang Haoran and said, "don''t worry, my brother is here. This Miao Yi doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Yue fan came over, and his eyes fell on Miao Yi. "Miao Yi, when did you dare so much, instead of showing off in the Underground Club, you went to the site of panda hot spring."


    Miao Yi doesn''t want to have a conflict with Yue fan in his heart, so it''s hard to ride a tiger and say:


    "Yue fan, your brother owes six million yuan in the Underground Club. The whole Qingwu town knows that you don''t need to help your brother cover anything. Don''t forget that his identity as the second shareholder of panda hot spring museum was removed by you. Do you want to protect him now?"


    Yue Fan said coldly, "who said I would cover him up?"


    Miao Yi is worried. Yue fan keeps saying that he won''t protect Yue Qun. In fact, he comes here in person to provide an umbrella for Yue Qun.


    Miao Yi can''t take Yue Qun directly.


    "Let''s go!" Miao Yi is so angry that he knows it''s a waste of time to stay here and takes his men away.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan breathed a sigh of relief. If Miao Yi comes up with a very dangerous weapon, they will fight back with all their strength. When feng shui masters deal with ordinary people, they encounter rabbits with cheetahs. Miao Yi has no chance of winning, and even will pay for his life.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Yue fan, who looks similar to Yue Qun, but feels totally different.


    "You are friends of Yue Qun, right?" Yue fan also looked at Zhang Haoran, "just after I received the news, Miao Yi brought people to embarrass you, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that they really dared to come to the door to threaten you, bold."


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    "It''s almost noon. I''ll treat you to dinner." Yue fan apologized that these people had a good relationship with his younger brother. If it were someone else, it would be impossible for Yue fan to invite him to dinner.


    Of course, Yue fan invited Zhang Haoran to dinner at most. After all, Zhang Haoran''s status in Yue fan''s heart was not as high as he admired.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan had no objection. They had enough rest.


    Zhang Haoran agrees with Yue fan''s request for dinner.


    Several people went to the restaurant of panda hot spring.


    While waiting for the dish to be served, Yue fan communicates with Zhang Haoran and others.


    From what Yue Fan said, Zhang Haoran learned something inside.


    It turns out that Yuequn really owes six million yuan to the Underground Club, but the six million yuan is the money Yuequn lost in a cage fight. Yuequn complains about the ineffective supervision of the Underground Club. On the contrary, the underground club says that Yuequn is willing to gamble and has to pay six million yuan. Of course, Yuequn is not willing to give money. Let alone six million yuan, he will not give any money.


    Later, the underground club sent someone to search Yuequn. Yuequn could only hide in the panda hot spring. Under the protection of Yuefan, the people in the Underground Club said that Yuequn owed money and didn''t pay it back, which had a great impact on the business of the panda hot spring. So Yuefan removed Yuequn from the inside of Xiongmao hot spring. It happened that Yuequn had a heart disease, which made Yuequn find a reason to leave Nanjiang Save, go out to see a doctor.


    Yuefan didn''t help Yuequn return a cent, which made the Underground Club angry but helpless.


    Zhang Haoran understood that Yue fan''s approach to Yue group seems to be "six relatives do not recognize", in fact, it is a kind of protection to Yue Group.


    "So you are from West Lake province." Yue fan was surprised, and his eyes flashed a bright color. "In recent months, Xihu province is very famous. You should have heard that there is a big man in Xihu province."


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan didn''t say a word, because Wu Siyan was arrogant. Without Zhang Haoran''s permission, they would not easily reveal Zhang Haoran''s true identity.


    "You mean Master Zhang." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s Master Zhang." Yue fan''s eyes flashed darkly. These people knew Master Zhang and said, "although I''m from Nanjiang Province, I''ve heard a lot about Master Zhang. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Zhang Haoran laughed but said nothing.


    At this time, Yue Qun said, "Zhang Haoran, I have the answer to the matter you asked me to investigate."


    Zhang Haoran''s face moved.


    "Tell me."


    Yue Qun said:


    "not long ago, three girls, also called Zhang Xiaoyu, came to Qingjiang village for tourism. Two of them came with their female friends, and the other one, Zhang Xiaoyu, followed a boy. This is their photo."Yue Qun shows the photo to Zhang Haoran.


    In the photo, Zhang Xiaoyu with a ponytail walks hand in hand with Ling Huan on the side of the road in Qingwu town. On one side of the road are buildings of different heights, including houses, hotels and a four character signboard called Underground Club.


    "This is the photo taken by the Underground Club when it was taking publicity photos, which happened to take Zhang Xiaoyu and Ling Huan in." Yue Qun said, "I can know their names because they later entered the Underground Club and logged in their personal information. This is the form when they logged in."


    Yue Qun handed the form to Zhang Haoran and said in a low voice, "I got it by the iron relationship of the Underground Club. I''ve worked hard. You don''t know how hard it is."


    On one side, Yue fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly at what Yue Qun said. His younger brother ran to the underground club again.


    Zhang Haoran read the form, Zhang Xiaoyu and Ling Huan registered information at a glance.


    Zhang Haoran saw that when Zhang Xiaoyu registered in the form, the amount of bank card funds filled in reached 9 million, while Ling Huan only had several thousand yuan in that column.


    It makes people think about it.


    Nine million is not a small number. Zhang Xiaoyu has nine million. I didn''t see it before.


    Through the photo and information registration, Zhang Haoran confirmed that the two people in the photo were Zhang Xiaoyu and Ling Huan, and they couldn''t run.


    "Strange to say."


    Yue Qun said in a voice: "these two people left after a few minutes in the Underground Club. They didn''t bet or do anything. Then they went to Qingjiang village. I don''t know what they went to the Underground Club for."


    "Zhang Haoran, this is all the information I can get at present."


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran said, "it seems that we have to go to Qingjiang village to ask about the situation. Yuequn, you will go with us on the 10th."


    "Good!" Yue Qun said happily and agreed that he could not miss such a good opportunity. After all, Zhang Haoran promised to help him cure his heart disease.


    Yue fan doubts: "you want to take my brother to Qingjiang village?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Yue fan deliberated: "there are many people in Qingjiang village on the 10th. If you go to the Underground Club, they will send someone to follow you."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Yue fan is afraid that his brother will have an accident.


    Zhang Haoran pasted his finger on Yue fan''s teacup. There are delicate patterns on the outside of the teacup. The dragon and Phoenix are in a circle of colors. It''s a valuable teacup.


    Zhang Haoran runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. A ray of vitality of heaven and earth sticks to the teacup. His eyes flash, his black pupil suddenly appears, and the vitality of heaven and earth around the teacup bursts instantly.


    "Click."


    The teacup broke into pieces and collapsed on the table.


    "This --" Yue fan''s face was not angry, but shocked. Zhang Haoran ordered the teacup and smashed it. This incredible ability is unbelievable.


    Yue fan suddenly remembered that when he and Yue Qun appeared in the corridor of the suite, Zhang Haoran did not have the slightest fear in the face of the overwhelming Miao Yi, and even gave people a feeling of laziness. This is only when the strength gap is too big and he did not pay attention to his opponent.


    "There are many capable people and talents in Xihu province. Just now, it''s just a small skill. Don''t take it to heart if it breaks your cup." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "Dare not, dare not!" Yue Fan said immediately, "I didn''t expect to meet a master. It''s really unexpected."


    Yue Qun was even more surprised than Yue fan. He was staring at the broken glass cup. He clearly remembered that Yue fan loved the cup very much and spent a lot of money to buy it from abroad. No one could touch it.


    Yue Qun is faintly excited. Zhang Haoran can not only see that he has heart disease, but also shows his amazing ability. He is right.


    Now that Zhang Haoran has destroyed the teacup, he also asks Yue fan not to take it to heart. If it was in the past, Yue fan has countless ways to make Zhang Haoran disappear.


    However, Yue fan was not angry just now, and he was very happy.


    "With you, I''m relieved that Yue Qun will go to Qingjiang village with you." Yue Fan said.


    As soon as the waiter came into the room, he saw that the teacup in front of Yue fan had broken a table. He immediately stopped and looked scared. He didn''t know what to do.


    People in Panda hot spring restaurant all know Yue fan''s importance to the teacup. Now the teacup is broken, and the waiter thinks something big happened that she doesn''t know.


    "Serve." Yue Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes." The waiter nodded.


    During the dinner, Yue fan talked to Zhang Haoran about the history of Qingwu Town, so that Zhang Haoran had a better understanding of Qingwu town.


    Zhang Haoran also got some unexpected news.


    "The boss behind Bo Yu''s image is Ding Wenbai."


    "Didi''s car rental boss is Hu Yue, the head of the rich families in Nanjiang province."


    Hu Yue and Zhang Haoran met each other. When he was at the ancient ware auction in Longyao villa, Hu Yuehao gave him a gift, bought the treasure and gave it to master Zhang on the spot.


    Zhang Haoran still remembers this.


    Ding Wenbai, the boss of Bai Yu''s image, if Zhang Haoran guesses correctly, is the elder of xingyushan assembly hall. He thinks that the assembly hall is good at cultivating poisonous insects. Zhang Haoran''s secret way is that Ding Wenbai''s techniques of cultivating poisonous insects are all learned from Qingjiang village.Seeing that Zhang Haoran was silent, Yue fan seemed to be thinking about something. He thought Zhang Haoran was worried about the origin of the other two forces in Qingwu town. Yue Fan said confidently:


    "Zhang Haoran, in Qingwu Town, you can rest assured that the three forces are all for making money. What''s more, they signed a friendship agreement many years ago. If one company breaks the agreement, it will be attacked by the other two groups."


    "With me, Yue fan, you don''t have to worry about their threat at all."

 Chapter 211

    Yue fan told Zhang Haoran.


    Panda Hot Spring Museum exchanges different interests by collecting information. It has a deep foundation in Qingwu town.


    On the surface, Boyu image is engaged in the business of image sales. In fact, he runs an underground boxing business and is also the largest shareholder of the Underground Club.


    Didi, however, does not play as many tricks as the other two forces. It only depends on the development of car rental companies.


    "In that case, the status of panda hot spring in Qingwu town is comparable to that of Bai Yu." Zhang Haoran said.


    Yue fan shook his head unexpectedly.


    "Among the three forces, the one with the highest status is not the panda Hot Spring Museum, let alone the image of Bai Yu, but Didi''s car rental."


    "The boss behind Didi''s car rental is Hu Yue. Hu Yue is the leader of the rich and powerful families in Nanjiang province. It''s a popular saying these days that money makes the devil push the mill."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    Hu Yue has money, that''s enough.


    For the rich, there is nothing money can''t buy. Compared with the information system of panda hot spring, or the underground boxing arena run by Bai Yu, it''s not as fast to get money as Hu Du.


    Money is hard power.


    Therefore, in terms of status, Didi''s car rental is the most powerful in Qingwu Town, and no one dares to offend. Of course, Didi doesn''t have the heart to offend anyone.


    "Yue Qun, when you go to Qingjiang village on the 10th, drive my Mercedes Benz G500." Yue Qun said and gave Yue fan the key to the car.


    "Wow! Mercedes Benz big G, my favorite Yue Qun was surprised and said, "brother, when are you so generous? I wanted to open it before. You never let me open it."


    "Zhang Haoran will go to Qingjiang village with you. How can he do without driving a good car?" Yue Fan said with a smile, "and my G500 license plate number is known in this area. If the people in the underground club want to attack you and see the car you drive, they should not have so much courage."


    Yue fan added a sentence in his heart after saying that Miao Yi and others are useless even if they have courage. It''s very simple to solve them with Zhang Haoran''s ability.


    "Hey, hey, thanks, brother." Yue Qun happily took the key, when his mobile phone rang.


    Get through.


    "Well, it''s me, wait - what do you mean? Are you sure the news is true? "


    Yue Qun''s tone suddenly changed. He hung up the phone and said, "I just got the news that after Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu went to the Underground Club, they went to the underground boxing world again. Then they left the back door of the underground boxing world and went to Qingjiang village."


    "Underground boxing?" Zhang Haoran frowned, Zhang Xiaoyu took Ling Huan to that place, it sounds strange.


    Yue Qun said:


    "well, they met a man named wisben in the underground boxing world. Wiesben is a boxer in the underground boxing world. He can enter the top three in the ring fight every month. "


    Zhang Haoran was silent. In this way, he had to go to the underground boxing arena to meet the wisburn and see if he had any new discoveries.


    Yue fan seemed to know what Zhang Haoran thought and suggested, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "All right." Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan said nothing.


    Before the road leading to Qingjiang village is cleared on the 10th, it is naturally the best thing to get the clue about Ling Huan through the man named weisben.


    "Master Zhang, you can send text messages to Ling Huan. He must know all about it." Quan Zihao whispered.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "Ling Huan has forgotten many things. He can only tell me what he remembers."


    "Then I''ll have to see wisburn." Quan Zihao said.


    "Yue Qun, is wesburn in the underground boxing arena now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Yue Qun sent a text message, and soon got the answer. Wiesben was in the underground boxing world.


    "Come on, let''s find him now. Hurry up." Zhang Haoran gets up and leaves. Yue fan and others quickly catch up, but they don''t even care to eat.


    Yue Qun drives a Mercedes Benz G500 to the underground boxing arena.


    Underground boxing is located in the edge of Qingwu town.


    Outside the underground boxing arena, it is open and spacious, with a large number of parking spaces. This is also the reason why the underground boxing arena is not located in Qingwu town.


    When Zhang Haoran got out of the car, he saw a building that looked like a small stadium. The ceiling was closed. Many vehicles had been parked outside the underground boxing arena.


    As he walked, Yue Qun said, "now the road to Qingjiang village is still in the process of dredging. Many tourists come here for entertainment when they are bored."


    "You need a pass to get in, right?" Wu Siyan suddenly asked. She saw some people coming in with things like certificates in their hands.


    "That''s the ticket, single 999." Yue Qun replied.


    "A person 999, which can accommodate at least thousands of people, this underground boxing will really make money." Quan Zihao couldn''t help sighing.


    "No matter how rich it is, it has no money to rent a car." Yue Qun ran to buy tickets.


    After a while, Yue Qun came with the ticket stub."Where''s my brother?" Yue Qun had an extra ticket in his hand, which was originally for Yue fan.


    "He has to go first." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Oh, all right." Yue Qun understands that Yue fan is afraid of his arrival, which will bring difficulties to Zhang Haoran''s investigation. After all, Yue fan is one of the three major forces of panda hot spring. When he comes to the underground boxing arena, he will definitely become the focus.


    Yue Qun wears a hat and pretends not to be recognized by others. Yue fan comes directly and is easily recognized.


    Several people fish in and enter the underground boxing world.


    As soon as he entered the door, he stepped down. Through the ten meter high steps, Zhang Haoran''s eyes were wide.


    More than 10000 seats are arranged in turn. The direction of the seats is facing the boxing ring in the center.


    Above the ring is a huge screen fixed in the air.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at it and found that there were nearly 2000 spectators in more than 10000 seats, and the number of spectators would only increase if they kept coming here at any time.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that on the screen above the ring, there were subtitles sliding by.


    "JOM vs Richard."


    Yue Qun took Zhang Haoran to the front seat and sat down.


    "Now it''s JOM and Richard who are famous black boxing players in foreign countries. They''re not lethal when they fight. Because the bonus of Qingwu town is high, they come to Qingwu town to fight for the purpose of making money."


    Yue Qun explains to Zhang Haoran the relevant rules of underground boxing, and tells Zhang Haoran that there are nearly 200 professional boxers in underground boxing.


    There are two ways to compete in underground boxing.


    The first way is the ring competition, which has the highest bonus and the highest requirements. At least the boxers who are ranked in the top ten in the underground boxing circle every month are qualified for the ring competition.


    After the start of the ring competition, you will be challenged by other boxers in turn. You can challenge up to 20 boxers, beat one boxer and get a huge bonus. If you win more than five games in a row, you will get additional bonus. The high prize money of the challenge arena is often one million, which is enough to make the boxers crazy. Therefore, the boxers who participate in the challenge arena, whether they are defending the challenge arena or challengers, will be extremely excited. The more excited they are, the more likely they are to be in danger of life.


    In the underground boxing arena, no less than 30 boxers have been killed, some of them are weak and some of the challengers have been killed by one blow. There are many such examples.


    The second way is the ranking competition, which plays seven times a week and one every day. The computer randomly draws lots to decide. The ranking competition will not put too much pressure on the boxers, and there is not much difference between the first prize and the tenth prize, so there will not be many people to fight hard. This kind of boxing competition is also what the audience wants to see.


    It''s not bloody. It''s exciting enough!


    "Now in the underground boxing arena, there has been no ring competition for half a year." Yue Qun said with emotion.


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran doesn''t understand that the money comes quickly from the challenge arena. These professional boxers who come to Qingwu town are bound to use the challenge arena to earn more money.


    "Because of the fear of death." Yue Qun pointed to JOM and Richard on the challenge arena, "these two foreigners, who had never participated in the challenge arena before, were in the 40th or 50th place every month. It''s enough for them. It''s important to make money, but they don''t want to die. That''s crazy."


    "Life is the most important thing." Zhang Haoran said.


    Yue Qun had the same feeling: "half a year ago, the person who took part in the challenge arena competition and became the guard of the challenge arena was wisben. He was the only one who defeated 20 challengers and passed the challenge arena competition in recent years."


    "After Westbourne''s challenge, some people, like Westbourne, wanted to challenge the challenge. They were either killed in the middle of the challenge, or exhausted at the last moment."


    Speaking of this story, even Yue Qun can''t help but sigh that the fighting scenes of boxers are too shocking, which fully reflects the saying that life and death are vital, and every boxer has the risk of dying at any time.


    Zhang Haoran looked around. More and more tourists came to the underground boxing arena and took their seats.


    "Yue Qun, how can we find wisbon?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "At this moment, just after lunch, wesburn will usually take a lunch break and wait around 3 p.m. before going on the stage and adding the ranking match."


    "Don''t wait. We''ll find him now."


    Yue Qun agrees that he has seen Zhang Haoran''s ability to break cups with one hand. Although he doesn''t know how powerful Zhang Haoran is, at least one thing is for sure that Zhang Haoran is much more powerful than ordinary people. Maybe he can compete with these black boxing players.


    "Come with me. I know which lounge he is in." Yue Qun said and left his seat with Zhang Haoran.


    This is Yue Qun''s ability. As Yue fan''s younger brother, the owner of the panda hot spring, he has been in touch with the intelligence system of the panda hot spring. He does not mention the intelligence outside Qingwu town. As long as it is what happens inside Qingwu Town, Yue Qun can always easily find out.


    Weisben is the ace boxer in the underground boxing world. Only the insiders of the underground boxing world know about his rest room and schedule. Yue Qun won weisben''s position without any difficulty.A few people came to the backstage of the underground boxing world. Some boxers looked at Zhang Haoran and others, but they didn''t continue to pay attention after a few seconds. For boxers, Zhang Haoran, these thin people, make it difficult for boxers to raise interest.


    "Here it is." Yue Qun goes to a room with a picture of a cheetah.


    The door is closed. This is wisburn''s room.


    Yue Qun is about to knock on the door, but he finds that Zhang Haoran pushes the door directly.


    "Damn it, it''s so windy!"


    Yue Qun exclaimed in his heart and quickly followed Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 212

    In the room, a bald man stood upright, his chest and back full of developed muscles, and his explosive power was amazing.


    The man''s nose is very high. Unlike the Chinese, he holds a bronze bell the size of a football in one hand. He stares at himself in the mirror with murderous look on his face and makes a fist move in the other hand.


    This man is wesburn, one hand static, one hand manual, practice core strength.


    If ordinary people were here, they might turn around and run, not to mention talking to wisburn.


    When Yue Qun was thinking about how to open his mouth, Zhang Haoran had gone directly.


    Wiesben turned around and glanced at Zhang Haoran and others. He didn''t stop at all. Finally, his eyes fell on Yue Qun.


    "Yue Qun, you can''t come in this room. Don''t think you are Yue fan''s younger brother, so I dare not do it." Wiesben walked a few steps, tall in front of Yuequn, like a mighty mountain, let Yuequn shiver.


    Seeing Yuequn''s dispirited appearance, wiesben was disgusted. He snorted coldly: "get out of here


    Zhang Haoran said, "wesburn, I have something to ask you."


    Wisben looked at Zhang Haoran and frowned, "who are you?"


    "My name is Zhang Haoran and I''m ling Huan''s friend."


    "It turned out to be Ling Huan''s friend. You want to know about Ling Huan from me, right?"


    Zhang Haoran did not shy away and nodded directly.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s impossible." Wisburn turned.


    "Tell me how much money you can talk about." Zhang Haoran comes to the point, he and wesburn have nothing to say.


    Hearing Zhang Haoran mention the money, wisben turned around and said: "my asking price is very high. Ten million dollars. Can you afford it?"


    When Quan Zihao heard that, his eyes changed and he looked at him with disdain. The man''s mouth was ten million dollars. Zhang Haoran just asked for a piece of news. The lion''s mouth was not as exaggerated as his.


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran is too lazy to bargain.


    Wiesben sneered. He didn''t think Zhang Haoran could afford ten million dollars, so he waved his hand and said, "get out. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Wesburn, if your IQ and EQ can be on the same line, I think this ten million dollars is easy for you. I don''t want to waste time with you and tell me the news directly. Are you afraid that I won''t give you money?" Zhang Haoran light way.


    Wisben was upset by Zhang Haoran''s tone, "boy, since you are so stubborn, go outside to participate in the challenge arena, and come to me after customs clearance! I don''t charge a cent! "


    Yue Qun was about to help Zhang Haoran talk, but saw Zhang Haoran turned and left, "let''s go."


    Wiesben looks at Zhang Haoran''s back. He is very upset. If it wasn''t for the identity and background of Yue Qun, he would have shot Zhang Haoran.


    After leaving wisburn''s room, Zhang Haoran asked Yue Qun to sign up for him.


    "Ah, are you really going to take part in the challenge arena?" Yue Qun never thought that Zhang Haoran really agreed to wisben''s request.


    "If you just hit wisburn, it won''t solve everything." Wu Siyan is depressed. She thinks that Zhang Haoran''s vision is not as good as her, wasting such a good opportunity for nothing.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "it''s hard to make a change. Wesburn believes in strength and strength. Only when powerful people make him look pale, will he tell the truth. If I have just started with wesburn, he will treat me as his enemy and won''t tell me the truth."


    Quan Zihao listened and nodded, "only with strength can we conquer wiesben and make him submit. If we rush to do it, wiesben will not say anything."


    Yue Qun understood that this was the reason why Zhang Haoran wanted to participate in the underground boxing ring competition.


    Deep down, Yue Qun thinks that although Zhang Haoran can play, it''s a bit impulsive to take part in the challenge arena. After all, the challenge arena is not only about winning, but also about physical strength and endurance. Yue Qun looks at Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan, Zhang Haoran''s friends. They are not worried at all. Yue Qun laughs at himself and thinks too much. After Zhang Haoran takes part in the challenge, he will not know the result.


    Yue Qun signed up for Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran went to the underground boxing arena to verify his identity. He said it was to verify his identity. In fact, he just wanted to see if Zhang Haoran had tens of millions of dollars. After Zhang Haoran paid tens of millions of dollars to the underground boxing arena as a deposit, the underground boxing people began to arrange this challenge.


    The audience of the underground boxing world got a surprising news. A tourist named Zhang Haoran, who participated in the challenge arena in public, offered a reward of 10 million US dollars. Whoever defeated him would get 10 million US dollars!


    After the boxers got the news, they thought that the organizer was joking with them. After confirming that the news was true, the boxers immediately went crazy. For tens of millions of dollars, they wanted to fight with Zhang Haoran now.


    The challenge arena competition is set at 3:00 p.m., which is more than an hour away from the start of the competition.


    Underground boxing broadcast, said that at 3 p.m., there will be a tourist to participate in the ring competition, offering tens of millions of dollars to challenge you boxers."What''s the matter? There are so many people in the underground boxing world." Within ten minutes of returning to his position, Quan Zihao found that the number of tourists had increased a lot.


    Yue Qun said excitedly: "after Zhang Haoran confirms to participate in the challenge arena, the underground boxing world will send each tourist in Qingwu town an exclusive regional SMS to tell them the news of Zhang Haoran''s participation in the challenge arena, so tourists go here one after another after they know."


    Quan Zihao understands that underground boxing is promoting.


    Every tourist with a mobile phone in Qingwu town has received a message from the underground boxing world. The content and address simply tell the tourists that there will be a reward war in the underground boxing world at three in the afternoon.


    Panda spa.


    Yue fan is soaking in hot springs. He has several business partners next to him. He has a good private relationship. In the future, if he opens a hot spring restaurant outside Qingwu Town, he will have to rely on his friends.


    "Diddidi." Yue fan''s mobile phone on the chair suddenly rings.


    "Xiao Liu, give me your cell phone." Yue fan is reclining in the hot spring pool and orders the beauty assistant on the bank.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu gives Yue fan his mobile phone.


    Before Yue fan looked at his mobile phone, a friend next to him joked: "general manager Yue, your assistant Xiao Liu is in such a good shape. To tell you the truth, did you steal food behind your sister-in-law''s back?"


    Assistant Xiao Liu''s face turned red, and his Qipao was gently lifted by the speaker.


    "Xiao Liu, you might as well follow me. Mr. Yue will certainly agree."


    Yue fan smiles a few times, turns on his mobile phone, and after seeing the news, his face of enjoying the hot spring suddenly solidifies.


    "What


    "Zhang Haoran offered a reward of tens of millions of dollars for taking part in the challenge arena. Anyone who beats him will get a reward of tens of millions of dollars!"


    "Crazy! Zhang Haoran must be crazy. How could he think of going to the challenge arena competition? "


    Yue Fan said in a voice, "Xiao Liu, get ready for me. I''m going to the underground boxing world."


    "Now?" Xiao Liu is being teased by Yue fan''s friend. Her face is red and her body is soft. She can''t walk.


    "Right now."


    Yue fan got up and wrapped himself in a bath towel.


    Yue fan''s friends are at a loss. They don''t know what Yue fan is doing in underground boxing.


    "How many friends would you like to go with me? That''s a good play. "


    "It''s a good play. I like it best!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too."


    Yue fan left the panda hot spring with some friends and went to the underground boxing arena. There were cars on the way.


    "They all go underground?" One of Yue fan''s friends, Tao Shi, was curious.


    Yue fan drove himself and said with a smile, "Tao Shi, you are from Xihu province."


    Tao Shi nodded.


    "There is a master Zhang in Xihu province. You must have heard of him." Yue Fan said.


    Hearing Master Zhang''s three words, Tao Shi put away his smile.


    "Yue fan, how did you mention him? Master Zhang is in Xihu Province, but he is a great man who can see the head but not the tail. It was after Master Zhang that Xu Rongsheng became the leader of Xihu province. If I can get Xu Rongsheng''s favor for my business development in Xihu Province, the benefits are unimaginable. If Yue fan''s panda hot spring can be opened in Xihu province with Xu Rongsheng''s help, I can make money lying down without worrying about anything. "


    "What I want to say has nothing to do with Master Zhang." Yue Fan said with a smile, "my brother Yue Qun, I don''t know where he met a friend named Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran came to Qingwu town not a day ago, and he went to the underground boxing arena, offering a reward of tens of millions of dollars to fight in the challenge arena."


    Yue fan didn''t explain what underground boxing is. His friends know about underground boxing and don''t need Yue fan to say more.


    After listening to Yue fan''s words, Tao Shi took a cold breath in his heart, and his face became strange. He asked carefully:


    "the friend your brother knows is really Zhang Haoran?"


    "Yes, Tao Shi, why are you so suspicious all of a sudden?"


    "No Tao Shigan laughed a few times, but in his memory, there was a scene.


    More than two months ago, when Tao Shi was working with a businessman in Xihu Province, at the dinner, the businessman suddenly mentioned something happily, saying that he had given a gift to master Zhang.


    As soon as Tao Shi heard that it was master Zhang, he immediately asked who master Zhang was. After drinking a little wine, the businessman told Tao Shi that master Zhang''s name was Zhang Haoran. If you want to give a gift to master Zhang, you just need to put the gift in a Mei restaurant, and Master Zhang will know.


    After understanding, Tao Shi found out that many businessmen in Xihu province admire Master Zhang, but they didn''t have the chance to meet him. They had to put their gifts in Ah Mei restaurant, because Xiao Yishan, the owner of Ah Mei restaurant, and master Zhang are very good friends.


    Tao Shi doesn''t know who Zhang Haoran is, and has never met Master Zhang. However, he clearly remembers the fact that master Zhang is Zhang Haoran and hides it in his heart. No one says it.


    However, to Tao Shi''s surprise, when he came to Qingwu Town, he heard Yue fan mention that his brother Yue Qun, who was not a tool, actually knew a friend from Xihu Province, whose name was Zhang Haoran.Tao Shi was so excited that he wanted to go to the underground boxing arena to have a good look.

 Chapter 213

    Underground boxing.


    Yue Qun receives the message that Yue fan is coming.


    Yue Qun tells Yue fan where he is.


    After a while, Yue fan took some friends to the underground boxing arena and found Yue Qun.


    "Ten thousand for one position. I''ll take it." Yue fan is so generous that he directly buys the position of master around Yue Qun. Seeing that Yue fan is so generous, those people immediately get up and offer their seats. The money is not in vain.


    Yue fan sits beside Yue Qun.


    "Zhang Haoran is not here." Yue Fan said to Tao Shi.


    "All right." Tao Shi was sorry. He wanted to ask Zhang Haoran himself if he was master Zhang.


    It''s almost three o''clock.


    More and more people come here to watch the next challenge.


    Boxers are eager to try backstage. A small number of boxers who are not interested in participating in the challenge are watching. Wesburn is among these people. He is not interested in participating in the challenge.


    However, the fact that Zhang Haoran offered a huge reward of tens of millions of US dollars surprised wesburn.


    "Better pray you don''t die in the ring." Wes Ben looked at Zhang Haoran in the ring. He saw that Zhang Haoran was not afraid. He didn''t want to worry. Wes Ben sneered. He didn''t like Zhang Haoran. He thought that he might be killed by impulsive fighters in the first round.


    Zhang Haoran appears on the big screen at the top of the challenge arena.


    The audience let out a cry of surprise.


    "Make no mistake."


    "So young!"


    "This boy participated in the challenge arena competition. He wanted to die on purpose."


    "Good tens of millions of dollars, even went to the challenge arena to offer a reward, the black sheep, this is."


    "The money is not used in this way. It''s better to share it with me. One million dollars is enough."


    The audience ridiculed Zhang Haoran and satirized him.


    No one thinks that Zhang Haoran can win. More audiences think that Zhang Haoran is wasting time because he is too young.


    "He is Zhang Haoran." Tao Shi from Xihu Province, after the big screen on the challenge arena, finally saw the appearance of Zhang Haoran, "like the rumor, Master Zhang is very young, but whether Zhang Haoran is master Zhang or not must be admitted by himself."


    If it''s Master Zhang, it''s not a problem at all. It''s said that master Zhang is a great man who can kill zombies with his sword and control animals in the air!


    "Tao Shi, are you not very well?" Yue fan noticed that Tao Shi was restless and thought that Tao Shi was ill.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tao Shi laughed a few times.


    It''s three o''clock on time.


    The host exclaimed, in the audience''s deafening cheers, the first boxer stepped on the stage to challenge Zhang Haoran.


    The boxer''s name is Yasan. His figure is not as tall and burly as wisburn''s, but thin and tough.


    Yasang is good at Muay Thai. A few years ago, he was famous in Southeast Asia. Later, he retired because of his injury. Yasang spent a lot of money and soon spent the money he earned. He came to Qingwu town to participate in underground boxing to make money.


    Except yassan, everyone who comes here has different stories and reasons.


    Anyway, when Zhang Haoran offered a reward of tens of millions of dollars, Yasang volunteered to be the first to step on the stage and told other boxers that they had no chance to offer a reward of tens of millions of dollars.


    It can be seen that Yasang has super confidence in himself.


    Yasang saw that his opponent Zhang Haoran didn''t look like a practitioner at all. He was as weak as ordinary high school students, so he couldn''t help being contemptuous.


    "Boy, tens of millions of dollars, I''m going to get it." Yasang with boxing gloves, fierce eyes, firmly lock Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said, "let''s make a quick decision."


    "What a quick decision." Yasang laughed a few times, rushed to Zhang Haoran, raised his hand is a fierce and sharp hook.


    The audience were quiet and seemed to have expected Zhang Haoran''s defeat.


    "I''ll bet yassan hits him!"


    "It''s too much. I bet Zhang Haoran was scared to death!"


    "What is it? I''ll bet Zhang Haoran to surrender directly!"


    The audience''s words say everything, no one is optimistic about Zhang Haoran.


    Yue fan held his breath. Of course, he was on Zhang Haoran''s side. Fortunately, Yue fan had seen Zhang Haoran''s ability of breaking a cup, otherwise Yue fan would not have the heart to see it.


    Yue fan''s friends turned their heads one after another. It seemed that a cruel scene would happen next. Only Tao Shi, with bright eyes, looked at the challenge arena excitedly.


    Thai boxing is a legendary fighting skill, which is famous for its strength and agility.


    The main use of the body''s boxing, legs, knees, elbows and four limbs eight body as eight weapons to attack, out of the boxing leg, so that the knee elbow force fluent and smooth, the strength is very abundant, aggressive, known as the strongest fighting skills.


    Yassan retired after injury, but his strength is still there, and he is often in the top ten of underground boxing. If he is in good condition, he can even compete with wesburn.


    Zhang Haoran retreated to avoid Yasang''s hook.Yasang side kick, sweep to Zhang Haoran''s waist!


    Fist and foot force, the shortest straight line, Yasang confident that his foot, can easily tear Zhang Haoran''s spine.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. Yasang''s action was very fast for ordinary people, but it was like slow action in front of yin and Yang eyes.


    "Yassan, you are too slow."


    Zhang Haoran did not evade, but with a hand push, one palm against Yasang''s knee, Yasang this sharp foot easy to resolve.


    "I see how long you can hide." Yasang immediately closed his leg and hit Zhang Haoran''s head with a fist.


    It has to be said that Yasang is very strong and has been evaded by Zhang Haoran one after another. Yasang''s mentality is still very stable. He has expanded his advantages and has been on the offensive wave after wave.


    Under the stage, wiesben''s eyes moved, and the performance of Yasang''s moves was excellent. Even wiesben had to find a way to avoid Yasang''s edge at the first time.


    "Slow down!"


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand to resist.


    "Still slow!"


    Zhang Haoran head left side, avoid Yasang''s heavy blow.


    "Too slow."


    Zhang Haoran made a fierce fist, which was as powerful as the wind, and the fierce tiger was aggressive down the mountain.


    The blow fell directly on yassan''s face.


    The speed is faster than Yasang, the strength is more powerful than Yasang, and the momentum is more powerful than Yasang!


    "Click."


    Yasang is standing on the challenge arena like a piece of wood. His face is deeply touched by Zhang Haoran''s heavy fist. This is Zhang Haoran''s spare strength. It''s easy for him to blow Yasang''s head out with a full blow.


    Rao is Zhang Haoran stopped, Yasang''s whole face is already full of blood.


    The bridge of the nose is cracked, the teeth are broken, the blood and the face stick together, and there is no human appearance at all.


    The boxers who watched the battle under the stage took a chill in their hearts, and yassan lost.


    It took less than five seconds for Zhang Haoran to defend in the early stage and to fight back in the last time.


    In these five seconds, the transformation is so great that it is beyond the audience''s expectation.


    Underground boxing was quiet for a moment.


    "Take the next one."


    Zhang Haoran looked at the boxers at the bottom of the ring and said contemptuously, "you more than 100 boxers can come up as many as you can."


    Time is precious. Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to waste it.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Damn, I''m going to kill him!"


    "I don''t want any money. I dare to say our people are rubbish."


    "Screw him!"


    Five boxers come to the stage with different shapes, different heights and different muscle distribution. Their fighting styles are quite different, including karate master, taekwondo master, Western fighting master and so on.


    "Come up more, save time." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Look down on us?"


    Five boxers charged at Zhang Haoran.


    The moves of chop, chop, fist and palm appear one by one. Zhang Haoran''s body is like flowing water. In the narrow space, he is doing evasive actions.


    Every time he evaded, the audience gave a exclamation, and the big screen at the top of the arena clearly showed that Zhang Haoran had little effort.


    The audience will be impressed by the fact that five of them will not be defeated by one.


    Zhang Haoran took charge of the operation of the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and a huge amount of heaven and earth energy wrapped his palm.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhang Haoran is a strong man with a series of attacks. Every hand is patted on the boxer''s chest.


    Black eyes flash, yin and Yang eyes suddenly appear, control the boxer''s chest vitality burst.


    A fierce force from the boxer''s chest spread everywhere, to four limbs, five boxers are a shock, crawling to the ground.


    Only Zhang Haoran stood aloof.


    The tense confrontation just now became Zhang Haoran''s one-man play.


    "How powerful!"


    Yue Qun is astonished. Zhang Haoran only points to the broken cup. Now he has more enemies in the challenge arena. He is so handsome. Yue Qun dreams of becoming such a person.


    Quan Zihao is calm. Master Zhang''s performances are nothing compared with what they had seen at the beginning. Zhang Haoran''s domineering spirit of controlling the fierce beast tiger eagle and surpassing the others is totally out of comparison.


    "Maybe he is really master Zhang." Tao Shi just wants to finish the challenge quickly so that he can meet Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s performance changed the audience''s evaluation of him.


    "Can Zhang Haoran pass the customs?"


    "Only six boxers have been defeated, and there are still 14 boxers left. Zhang Haoran can finish the challenge."


    "Oh, what does it mean to have just defeated six boxers? I just don''t know who said that Zhang Haoran can''t live for five seconds. Now Zhang Haoran has defeated six boxers."


    "Friend, do you mean to be against me? My special words are here. Zhang Haoran can''t pass the customs. He can''t! "


    There was a dispute among the audience over Zhang Haoran.In any case, Zhang Haoran used his performance to make the audience believe that he has the potential of customs clearance.


    In a corner of the audience.


    Miao Yi takes his men to watch Zhang Haoran''s challenge.


    "Brother Yi, this boy can beat six people."


    "Next, there are 14 boxers. In my opinion, Zhang Haoran will eventually lose his strength and be killed alive."


    The men vied to be the first.


    Miao Yi said in a cold voice: "he can''t pass the customs. Don''t forget, there''s wisben."


    Miao Yi''s subordinates nodded one after another. Isn''t it? Weisi was the champion of underground boxing, and Zhang Haoran would not be allowed to get the honor of passing the challenge arena. Why didn''t other boxers hold the challenge arena in the past six months? What they were afraid of was that Weisi would fight at the last moment.


    In Qingwu Town, weisben is the real champion of underground boxing, and no one dares to challenge his position.

 Chapter 214

    The atmosphere is very tense.


    The six boxers who were defeated by Zhang Haoran did not affect the morale of the boxers who came to the stage later.


    The stronger Zhang Haoran is, the more excited the boxers are.


    This time, ten boxers are on the stage.


    With the ten men on the stage, a surprising news suddenly came out of the underground boxing world.


    "The ten again!"


    "What''s the matter? Who can make it clear? "


    "Half a year ago, when wiesben started the challenge, he was the same as Zhang Haoran. He threatened to challenge the remaining ten boxers at one time with more than one opponent. Later, wiesben defeated ten boxers and became the champion of the challenge after a one minute game of life and death."


    "Since then, no one in the underground boxing world dares to start a challenge competition except wisburn."


    There are many different opinions.


    Today, Zhang Haoran is facing the same situation as wesburn in the challenge arena half a year ago. He is also facing ten boxers, but the audience is curious about whether Zhang Haoran can retreat completely?


    Or, like wesburn, beat the boxers after a fight.


    Under the challenge arena, a sneer appeared at the corner of wishbone''s mouth, as if Zhang Haoran was about to lose. "Those people half a year ago, after I defeated them, worked hard. Their strength will only be stronger than half a year ago. Zhang Haoran, you will die, and they will kill you."


    At the same time, he felt a little sorry, because it was not him who defeated Zhang Haoran, but the ten boxers in the ring.


    On the afternoon of September 8, the underground boxing world is destined to stage a legendary contest!


    Facing the ten boxers, Zhang Haoran was calm without any panic. His eyes were replaced by Yin and Yang eyes. He could clearly see the crazy vitality of heaven and earth in the ten boxers.


    These people are really much better than ordinary people.


    But in front of Zhang Haoran, it''s not enough!


    "Together." Zhang Haoran hooked his finger.


    Ten boxers rushed to Zhang Haoran crazily, hoping to be the first to tear Zhang Haoran apart, as if tens of millions of dollars were coming. Boxers'' faces were full of killing intention and excitement.


    Zhang Haoran''s body is like a twist. Under the siege of ten boxers, he easily avoids every attack.


    "Mob."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t gather Xuanjin Guiyuan skills, but relied on his own physical quality to fight with these boxers.


    Zhang Haoran locked a boxer and cut in with one hand to resist the boxer''s attack. Before the boxer could react, Zhang Haoran''s fists fell like shells on the boxer''s face, chest and abdomen.


    "Ah, ah ~"


    the two fists are like extreme shadow, which comes from Zhang Haoran''s absolute power.


    Without Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, he can still crush!


    Zhang Haoran hit the boxer with a heavy blow.


    Then turn around and lock in the second boxer.


    Others give a punch, Zhang Haoran gives five!


    Others did not hit Zhang Haoran with one punch, and the end was Zhang Haoran''s fierce counterattack with ten or even twenty punches!


    In the challenge arena, only the sound of fists was heard, and people kept shouting.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure is ethereal, uninjured and simple.


    His hard power gives boxers no chance to resist.


    With the last punch, Zhang Haoran smashed the tenth boxer out of the ring.


    The whole underground arena is as quiet as death.


    "From beginning to end, it only took 15 seconds!"


    "My God, what happened in the arena? Am I blinded? "


    "Zhang Haoran is a little bit injured. Look at those boxers, they are faint, injured, and some of them are speechless. They don''t know if they are dead."


    "It''s terrible to solve ten boxers in 15 seconds. When wesburn challenged ten boxers, it took nearly a minute!"


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Why do I always feel that Zhang Haoran is retaining his strength?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and there was a little movement in the underground boxing world, not as dead as just now.


    Yue Qun''s mouth is open in a circle, but not closed.


    He hasn''t recovered from the result of Zhang Haoran''s easy attack on ten boxers.


    Yue fan didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran was so powerful. He had a sharp eye. He had long found out that Zhang Haoran didn''t use his ability to break the cup with one finger when he was competing with the boxers. Instead, he relied on his hard power to fight hard. How could he not be surprised that his kung fu was so powerful.


    Tao Shi was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. He roared in his heart: "Master Zhang, this must be master Zhang. Young people who are so powerful are all called Zhang Haoran. Who else can there be in Xihu province besides master Zhang?"


    Tao Shi is usually a very cautious person, but at this time, he has no way to keep calm - no one can pretend to be calm in front of Master Zhang''s prestige.Under the challenge arena, weisben''s face was terrible. It took Zhang Haoran less than 15 seconds to solve the problem. Weisben asked himself, if it was him, how long would it take him?


    Wisburn quickly came up with the answer.


    One minute and thirty seconds.


    The ten boxers on the stage are totally different from the ones half a year ago. Wesburn is making progress, and they are also making progress. One person''s progress is not as good as ten people''s progress at the same time.


    So half a year ago, it took wesburn nearly a minute to beat ten boxers. Now wesburn needs one and a half points.


    However, Zhang Haoran only spent less than 15 seconds. This gap made wisben''s heart burn. Especially when Zhang Haoran looked at him with a smile, wisben even had the illusion that there was a painful slap on his face, which was beaten by Zhang Haoran.


    It''s face slapping!


    Hard hit!


    Zhang Haoran light said: "who else?"


    There are more than 100 boxers under the stage. Look at me. I''m looking at you. No one dares to go up. This is not a level at all. Zhang Haoran can fight ten boxers by himself. It doesn''t take much effort. Every boxer on the stage is cannon fodder.


    Zhang Haoran has already defeated 16 opponents, and is still four short of completing the customs clearance.


    Just when people thought Zhang Haoran was going to win the challenge, someone came up.


    "Wesburn!"


    "How could it be him!"


    "Is he going to compete with Zhang Haoran?"


    "Wiesben had to go on stage. Half a year ago, wiesben won the honor of customs clearance. Now Zhang Haoran makes wiesben feel the pressure in a more relaxed way. If he doesn''t go on stage, wiesben''s face will disappear in the underground boxing world."


    "The most important play, Zhang Haoran vs. wisburn!"


    Underground boxing is very lively.


    No one thought that Wes would be the 17th challenger to meet Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "wiesben, what do you mean?"


    According to the agreement, after Zhang Haoran completes the customs clearance, weisben will consider telling Zhang Haoran the news about Ling Huan. Now weisben takes the initiative to take the stage, which is not a mess.


    "Nothing." "Beat me, I can tell you what you want to know," wesburn said in a deep voice


    "Oh, I have wasted so much time." Zhang Haoran laughed a few times, which made wisben''s face more and more ugly.


    Weisben''s figure is two Zhang Haoran''s, from the physical point of view, weisben has a full advantage, strength, weisben is not weak.


    Zhang Haoran also looks at wiesben. He plans to be the same as just now. Instead of using Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, he simply confronts wiesben. If he wants wiesben to lose, he will be convinced to lose!


    Zhang Haoran''s physical quality is much better than that when he was reborn. Since he got the xuanyue chain, Zhang Haoran has been using the pure vitality of heaven and earth stored in the xuanyue chain to nourish his body. In addition, Zhang Haoran himself will do some exercises to cultivate his body, so as to lay a foundation for the future cultivation of immortals. But later, Zhang Haoran''s physical quality improved too fast, and xuanyue chain was of little help to Zhang Haoran, so Zhang Haoran gave xuanyue chain to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Zhang Haoran''s physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. Even in the face of professional boxers, Zhang Haoran has a great advantage.


    "Let''s go."


    Weisben''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He wants to educate Zhang Haoran hard and finally kill Zhang Haoran. He wants everyone present to know that the underground boxing arena is his territory. An outsider can''t act in front of him here!


    It''s in the audience right now.


    Wu Siyan frowned and said, "Quan Zihao, what do you think Master Zhang is hiding his strength for?"


    "I want wesburn to lose." Quan Zihao said.


    "Master Zhang hides his strength. Facing wesburn, I don''t think it will be so easy to win." Wu Siyan expresses her intuition.


    Quan Zihao has the same feeling. As a professional boxer, Wes is fighting with his life. What''s more, this is an underground boxing arena. It''s not a regular boxing ring. Wes can fight with his fists, feet and even kill people!


    So Quan Zihao thinks that Zhang Haoran doesn''t use his ability to be good at it. Instead, he confronts with wesburn and it''s hard to win.


    Quan Zihao knows that Zhang Haoran is a feng shui master, and the greatest weakness of feng shui masters is their bodies.


    Wiesben rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    One punch sweeps out, and two legs are ready. As long as Zhang Haoran has any evasive action, Wes will sweep his legs in the future, making Zhang Haoran pay the price.


    It''s just the first round. Wesburn has already figured out the next tactics.


    Zhang Haoran saw through wesburn''s plan, but he didn''t avoid it. When wesburn''s fist came, Zhang Haoran suddenly pushed his hand to resist wesburn''s fist. The strength of the two men was equal at this moment!


    Wiesben showed a grim smile, swept the hall leg as scheduled, the target is Zhang Haoran''s waist.Zhang Haoran clings to wiesben''s fist with two hands. His whole body leaps up like a snake. With the help of force, he sweeps wiesben''s head with one leg.


    Faster than wesburn''s sweeping leg.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Wiesben''s head was forced to bear Zhang Haoran''s blow.


    Zhang Haoran fell to the ground and rushed to wiesben. His fist was like a shadow, like the torrent of the flood. One after another, he hit wiesben on the chest.


    "Bang bang."


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran''s momentum condensed to the extreme, and the strength of each punch made Wes, who had no time to prepare for the defense, not retreat.


    In the first round alone, wesburn was losing.

 Chapter 215

    Weisben is big and tall, and Zhang Haoran has the advantage. However, in fighting, he is like a human sandbag. Zhang Haoran has no power to fight back.


    "I can''t beat him?" Wesburn bumped into the fence of the challenge arena and was in a muddle. If the blood on his face had not been flowing into his mouth, he would have thought it was a dream.


    Zhang Haoran and wiesben keep two meters away, just looking at him, "wiesben, admit defeat."


    If it wasn''t for the news about Ling Huan from weisben, it''s not surprising that Zhang Haoran killed weisben alive.


    So he made wisburn give up and didn''t want to kill him.


    Wesburn was furious.


    "damn Zhang Haoran, I''ll kill you!" He wants to beat Zhang Haoran at all costs to recover his lost reputation. "Unless you really beat me, I will never give up!"


    The boxers in the ring cheered one after another, and they all stood on the side of wishbone. After all, wishbone represents the final dignity of the boxers in the underground boxing world. Now that wishbone''s momentum is up, they know that wishbone is going crazy.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He didn''t expect that wiesben didn''t give up now and wanted to fight with him.


    "Then I''ll convince you." Zhang Haoran runs to weisben, whose hands and feet are wrapped by the vitality of heaven and earth. Weisben''s hands are in front of him, just like a bulldozer, running in the direction of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran side body, a hook leg, fell in front of the hands of wisburn driving up.


    "What a powerful force." Wisburn''s hands were loosened.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t miss these opportunities. He took snake like steps with his feet and suddenly rushed to wiesben. Although he was not as good as wiesben in terms of body shape, in terms of momentum, Zhang Haoran didn''t advance but retreat. He condensed his aura to the extreme and suppressed wiesben to death, making wiesben, who could have made an instinctive defensive posture, have no Parry reaction.


    Fist, palm, finger, grasp!


    Zhang Haoran used all kinds of moves to defeat the defeated wiesben. Every physical contact meant that the arrogant vitality of heaven and earth severely damaged wiesben.


    Wesburn''s hand was in the way, and his arm almost broke.


    Want to use the body hard resistance, was hit by Zhang Haoran almost breathless.


    This is just Zhang Haoran''s suppression of strength. If Zhang Haoran really wanted to kill wesben, wesben would have died long ago.


    Weisben injured the position of chest and abdomen, Zhang Haoran was about to break up.


    Zhang Haoran swept his leg sideways and kicked wiesben into the air. His figure and weight were almost equal to those of two Zhang Haoran''s wiesben. Like a broken kite, he flew high from the challenge arena. In the shock of the boxers, he fell heavily under the challenge arena and made a close contact with the ground.


    "Bang Dang." Wesburn was dizzy.


    Zhang Haoran went to the edge of the challenge arena, jumped gently and came to wisburn.


    No boxer dared to stop Zhang Haoran. The boxers who had been guarding wiesben had subconsciously retreated. They didn''t even have the courage to talk to Zhang Haoran.


    In the hearts of boxers, even wesburn, who is high in the mountain, has been abused. Zhang Haoran has become the champion of underground boxing.


    Zhang Haoran was condescending, with a little disdain on his face. He looked at wisburn faintly:


    "if I kill you, one second is enough."


    "Wesburn, are you convinced?"


    Weisben stares at Zhang Haoran stubbornly. After Zhang Haoran''s "you can be convinced", weisben''s unyielding expression suddenly becomes lax.


    Facts speak louder than words. Wiesben is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent at all.


    The host yelled:


    "Zhang Haoran, from West Lake Province, defeated wisburn and became the new champion of underground boxing. Let''s congratulate him with warm applause!"


    After Zhang Haoran defeated wiesben, he had to beat three more boxers to pass the challenge. Now the host directly broadcast the news of Zhang Haoran''s challenge, which means that no one dares to challenge Zhang Haoran.


    This is the real costume!


    Many spectators are on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    Miao Yi''s face is very ugly. He thought he could see a tragic performance of Zhang Haoran, but in the end, Zhang Haoran beat the boxer Wes Ben and made his face disappear. What a bad luck!


    Miao Yi left with his men.


    Yue fan is also ready to leave, but Tao Shi says that he wants to stay and meet Zhang Haoran. Yue fan has no choice but to accompany Tao Shi. Several other friends of Yue fan have to stay.


    Yue Qun still doesn''t believe that Zhang Haoran can defeat wiesben. "Zhang Haoran''s hiding is too deep. It''s easy to defeat wiesben."


    Quan Zihao said: "Zhang Haoran and wiesben went backstage. We are going now."


    Yue Qun nods and walks with Quan Zihao to the backstage of the underground boxing world.


    Tao Shi was the first to bear the brunt, and he ran faster than anyone else.


    "What''s the matter with him, brother?" Yue Qun was puzzled and asked Yue fan.


    Yue Fan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know." After seeing Zhang Haoran''s challenge, Tao Shi is mysterious. He is very strange. He always says that he wants to see Zhang Haoran. "backstage.


    With the help of several boxers, wiesben went back to his room. Zhang Haoran walked behind him. Other boxers saw Zhang Haoran avoid him one after another, and they were afraid that Zhang Haoran would get revenge.


    "If it wasn''t for WES''s instinctive resistance, it would be the same as yassanne and them."


    "How is yassan now?"


    "The latest news of Wuqing lies in the intensive care unit of Wuzhen


    "Before yassan retired, he was a famous Muay Thai master in Southeast China. As for wiesben, he is even more famous in Europe. Although wiesben is older now, his experience and skills are still there. Why can''t he beat Zhang Haoran?"


    "No one should offend Zhang Haoran, be careful not to be beaten."


    Zhang Haoran was amused to see that boxers were afraid of him.


    Wesburn went to his room and went to rest.


    "Three broken ribs, stomach injury, lung injury." Wesburn breathed heavily, and every time he took a big deep breath, "there were two broken spines and serious waist injuries."


    Wesburn was in a low mood. After this serious injury, I''m afraid he won''t be able to play in the underground boxing world in the future.


    It''s too serious!


    Wes instinctively walked back with the help of the boxer, not carried back. It was because of wisben''s perseverance and his ability to endure the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear. As other boxers, he was already dying and was carried to the hospital for rescue.


    A cool feeling, along the back of wisburn to spread around.


    Wiesben hard back, surprised to find that standing behind him is Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran put out a hand to cover wiesben, operated Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to treat wiesben. At the same time, Zhang Haoran''s voice came into wiesben''s ear.


    "I''ll kill you in less than a second."


    "I want to save you. You can''t die."


    It seems that the right of wisben''s life and death is not decided by wisben himself, but controlled by Zhang Haoran.


    "I lost."


    Wesburn finally gave up.


    "This is --" wisburn seemed to have found something, and he looked startled.


    Under Zhang Haoran''s cure, he found a startling fact that the broken spine is recovering rapidly. The feeling of numbness and soreness indicates that his bone is healing.


    In less than half a minute, wesburn was surprised to find that his back could complete the straight and bending movements!


    "Magical Oriental medicine." Weisben sighs that Zhang Haoran''s method is more magical than medicine.


    Just then, Yue Qun and others came in.


    This is wisben''s room. When he finds Yue Qun and others, he gets angry instinctively. He notices Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan standing beside Yue Qun, and then he is silent again.


    These people are Zhang Haoran''s friends.


    Tao Shi pedals a few steps and runs to Zhang Haoran. This scene makes Yue fan stunned. What''s the matter with Tao Shi today.


    Tao Shi said: "are you Zhang Haoran from Wolong high school in Huxi province?"


    Zhang Haoran put his hand on the back of wiesben and helped him recover. Then he turned his head and looked at Tao Shi: "are you Tao Shi?"


    Tao Shi was stunned and flattered and said, "do you know me?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "Xiao Mo showed me a new issue of the ranking of businessmen in Xihu province. You are in the top 50."


    After Wei Shenglong and Zhao Huan collapsed, the new issue of Xihu merchants'' ranking is to clean and arrange the terms of Xihu merchants again. Taoshi is ranked 46th on the list.


    "I''m just counting down the top 50." Tao Shi said with a smile. He remembered that Zhang Haoran had just mentioned Xiao Mo, and suddenly said, "it''s Xu Rongsheng''s driver Xiao Mo?"


    "It''s not who he can be." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Tao Shi was stunned for a few seconds and said in a startled voice:


    "Master Zhang!"


    "You are master Zhang!"


    There are only two people in Xihu province who can call Mo Wen Xiao mo.


    One is Xu Rongsheng, the other is master Zhang.


    Other people, even businessmen, call Mo Wen by his full name.


    Tao Shi this shout, let Yue fan Leng a few seconds, Tao Shi just said what?


    Is Zhang Haoran the invincible Master Zhang in Xihu province?


    Yue fan is as cold as ice water. He thinks of Zhang Haoran''s ability to break a cup, but he never connects Zhang Haoran with Master Zhang.


    Now, it''s Yue fan who is defiant.


    Yue fan hurried over and said respectfully, "Master Zhang, I don''t know it''s you. If you neglect me, please forgive me."


    Although Yue fan''s other friends are not from Xihu Province, they have heard about Master Zhang in Xihu province. Now Master Zhang is standing in front of them. They feel unreal and bow their heads to show respect.


    Yue Qun slapped his forehead, "my friend of Yue Qun has been master Zhang for a long time. It''s just like a dream!"Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing. He only offered a reward of tens of millions of dollars in the challenge arena, and someone would investigate him. In addition, Zhang Haoran didn''t use Xuanjin Guiyuan to cover up his face, and even used his real name.


    Not to mention, Zhang Haoran participated in the Manchu and Han banquet before, and appeared as master Zhang in the program.


    If others dare to guess, they will associate him with Master Zhang.

 Chapter 216

    Zhang Haoran is master Zhang!


    After listening to this, wisben felt like he was drowning in the ocean. He believed in power. He also saw the shadow of the 100 meter long sword floating in the sky in Xingyu mountain from other people''s mobile phones. He also saw the beasts flying in the sky. For wisben, it was the ultimate power above everything else!


    Wesburn laments the magic of China, and looks forward to meeting the legendary sword and master Zhang again in his lifetime. However, the cold fact is that wesburn can only live in the underground boxing world, earn some money and daydream by the way.


    In front of an outsider, Wes is the invincible champion of underground boxing.


    Deep in wisburn''s mind, Master Zhang''s three words are all around him. "I''ve heard of Master Zhang in Xihu province for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet him."


    "Master Zhang, if you want to know anything about Ling Huan, I''ll tell you everything." Wisburn sighed.


    The temperature of the room suddenly dropped, and people only felt that there was a kind of uncomfortable feeling around them, and the danger seemed to come at any time.


    Wesburn, in particular, seemed to know what was going to happen. He trembled and looked around in fear, as if he were avoiding some terrible beast.


    Zhang Haoran scolded:


    "it''s just a poisonous insect. If you dare to show it in front of me, show it to me!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were dark. He swept around and saw red beetle like insects crawling out of the room. Finally, he came to Zhang Haoran''s feet.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan took a cool breath in their hearts. There were more than 20 poisonous insects lurking in the room.


    Zhang Haoran said in a voice: "these poisonous insects contain a lot of poison. If they are bitten, they will surely die. Some people put them here just to prevent wesburn from telling the truth."


    "It''s them! It''s them Wisburn panicked and yelled wildly.


    "Quan Zihao, burn them." Zhang Haoran ordered.


    "Yes."


    Quan Zihao drew a symbol on the yellow paper. Ten seconds later, "flame symbol" appeared.


    The yellow paper fell, and a bluish flame lit up on the ground, burning up the insects.


    "You are Fengshui masters!" Yue fan blurted out.


    Quan Zihao nodded and said, "we accompanied Master Zhang to Qingwu town to do business."


    Yue fan understands that master Zhang has made great achievements since he was young, and Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan are also feng shui masters.


    "Brother, is Feng Shui a great master?" Asked Yue Qun.


    "Shut up." Yue fan gently scolds Yue Qun to stop talking nonsense and offend feng shui master. It''s not as simple as six million yuan owed to the Underground Club.


    All the poisonous insects were eliminated, and wiesben gradually calmed down.


    "Tell me the truth." Zhang Haoran said.


    Weisben nodded and said:


    "Ling Huan and Zhang Xiaoyu did come here to see me and got a pill from me."


    "But what I want to explain is that I don''t know what the function of the pill is. The person who gave me the pill was Ding Wenhua from the Underground Club. I didn''t agree with him. He threatened me with poisonous insects and forced me to agree. Poisonous insects are terrible."


    When it comes to Gu Chong, wisben is like a nightmare. His voice is shaking. We can see how much shadow Gu Chong has brought to him.


    "Ding Wenhua told me that there will be a girl named Zhang Xiaoyu who will come here with a boy to find me. Just let me give the pills to the girl. That''s all I know." Wiesben told the truth and added, "I still feel strange in retrospect. The girl named Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t look right. She feels like she is controlled by something."


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    If what wiesben said is true, Zhang Xiaoyu should have been controlled by insects. As for Ding Wenhua --


    "Yuequn, is there a man named Ding Wenhua in the Underground Club?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Yue Qun recalled.


    But Yue fan took the initiative and said, "Master Zhang, there is a man named Ding Wenhua in the Underground Club. That man is the younger brother of Ding Wenbai, the boss of Bai Yu."


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s eyes brightened, the explanation made sense.


    Ding Wenhua''s attack on Zhang Xiaoyu and Ling Huan must be due to Ding Wenbai''s relationship. When Zhang Haoran defeated Zhao Ziqiang and accepted tiger eagle, Ding Wenbai fled secretly. Afterwards, according to the investigation of Huaxia dragon group, Ding Wenbai ran to Qingjiang village.


    Qingjiang village is the place where witchcraft flourishes.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan look at each other and secretly nod their heads. This clue is very useful. Ling Huan becomes a werewolf, and Ding Wenhua must be involved.


    "Master Zhang, if you want to find Ding Wenhua, I can take you now. That guy is in the Underground Club and can''t go anywhere." Yue Qun said.


    "What if he runs away?"


    "Ding Wenbai is half disabled. He can''t run even if he relies on a wheelchair."


    It turned out that Ding Wenbai was physically disabled and could only move in the Underground Club. He couldn''t go anywhere. According to this, if you go to the Underground Club now, you can definitely find Ding Wenbai."Yue Qun, take me to the Underground Club." Zhang Haoran said, "Yue fan, take your friends back to Panda hot spring."


    "No problem." Yue Qun and Yue fan speak in the same voice.


    "Start now." Zhang Haoran left wisburn''s house.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan immediately follow up.


    There were seven or eight people standing in the room just now, and there was only wisburn who was still in shock.


    Qingwu town welcomes tourists from all directions every year.


    Gambling is the nature of many people. The Underground Club provides a place for them to spend their leisure time.


    Under the leadership of Yue Qun, Zhang Haoran went straight to the Underground Club.


    At the gate of the Underground Club, there are two strong men, like Dharma protectors, standing one on the left and the other on the right. After seeing Yue Qun, the two strong men frown. One of them hums coldly: "the boy who owes six million dares to show up here."


    Another strong man stepped forward.


    "Catch him and give it to brother Yi who is watching the show."


    Two strong men stormed to Yuequn. They saw that Yuequn was not afraid at all. They wondered where Yuequn had found help.


    One of the strong men''s eyes fell on Zhang Haoran, especially when he saw that Yue Qun kept up with Zhang Haoran from time to time. He knew that the so-called helper Yue Qun found was this seemingly very young boy.


    "The helper Yue Qun is looking for doesn''t look good. Catch them together!" The strong man wants to catch Zhang Haoran directly.


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand and swept the strong man''s face. The strong man flew to the iron gate at the entrance of the Underground Club, making a clanging sound.


    Another strong man didn''t realize it and was kicked open by Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang is domineering." He almost jumped into the underground club with two excited hands.


    There are many people in the underground clubhouse, which is like a small bar. However, unlike the indulgent youth in the bar, almost all of the underground clubhouses are gamblers.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Yue Qun came in with a cap. Under the cover of the light, no one recognized them.


    "Normally, Ding Wenhua will be in box 97."


    As Yue Qun walked along, he introduced to Zhang Haoran:


    "Ding Wenhua is also a gambler in the Underground Club, but he seldom makes a move. Most of the time, he is in box 97, with the door closed, and no one is allowed to enter, which is mysterious."


    Several people came to 97 box door, next to the stream of gamblers did not notice Zhang Haoran and others.


    "Master Zhang, only Ding Wenhua has the key to this door. I can''t open it. It''s up to you." Yue Qun said softly.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, grasped the armrest of the box, and quietly operated the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. Then the vitality penetrated into the lock. Zhang Haoran controlled the movement of the vitality of heaven and earth with the eyes of yin and Yang, and easily opened the door lock.


    "Click."


    Zhang Haoran pushes the door and enters. Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan enter immediately. Yue Qun thinks about it and still doesn''t go in. After all, he already knows Ding Wenhua is an expert at playing poisonous insects. Yue Qun is afraid of it.


    In box 97.


    The ceiling headlights turn, and the room is full of colorful halos.


    A row of red sofa, a fully automatic mahjong table.


    Next to the sofa, a young man with gold rimmed glasses was sitting in a wheelchair, with a faint smile on his face. Occasionally, there was a haze in his eyes, and he was busy looking at the uninvited guests.


    He is Ding Wenhua.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ding Wenhua''s tone was very polite, as if Zhang Haoran was a friend he hadn''t seen for many years


    Ding Wenhua pointed to the red wine glass on the table, which was poured in advance.


    Zhang Haoran opened the door and said, "Ding Wenhua, do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    "Of course I do." Ding Wenhua said with a smile, "I have only one answer, no comment."


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran stepped forward, his eyes turned dark and locked Ding Wenhua.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran''s expression is very strange.


    "Quan Zihao, Wu Siyan." Zhang Haoran said in a voice, "use the life-saving seal that you can save your life!"


    "What?" Wu Siyan was stunned.


    Quan Zihao drew a "diamond is not bad Fu". In the internal training of Huaxia dragon group, Baoming Fu and Zhuan had to be practiced frequently. Quan Zihao painted diamond is not bad Fu at the same speed as Wu Siyan, which took less than ten seconds.


    "Wu Siyan, hurry up!" Zhang Haoran denounced.


    "Oh." Wu Siyan was depressed. He suddenly let them draw the Fu or protect their life. Is Zhang Haoran afraid of Ding Wenhua?


    It seems that Ding Wenhua is not in danger at all.


    Wu Siyan also drew a picture of King Kong.


    "If you don''t drink, I''ll drink for you. Anyway, you won''t have a chance to drink." Ding Wenhua took up the glass and drank it down. He said, "Zhang Haoran, you are really different. It seems that you have found something."Zhang Haoran''s face was dignified, but his eyes were looking around.


    "Quan Zihao, run with Wu Siyan and leave here immediately. You are not his opponent!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Quan Zihao is wrong.


    "This box 97 is not a room, but a bug. We are in the bug''s stomach now!" Zhang Haoran''s words, let Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan heart suddenly a tight.


    Especially when Wu Siyan learned that she was in the stomach of Gu Chong, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 217

    The box has changed.


    Any ordinary person will be shocked when they see this scene. The colorful walls of box 97 are like waves, rolling all over the place.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan run to the door with the diamond talisman in their hands. As soon as the door opened a little, they heard a roar. The door, which was just in good condition, suddenly smashed. Then the "walls" on both sides filled the position of the door, so that Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan had no place to escape.


    "Master Zhang, what should we do?" Cried Quan Zihao.


    Ding Wen arrogantly said: "the real identity of box 97 is the cloud flower foal of Gu Chong!"


    Zhang Haoran seems to be in the middle of a small earthquake. The walls and carpets everywhere are flowing with the waves.


    "Cloud flower foal."


    Zhang Haoran remembers the name.


    When he entered box 97 earlier, Zhang Haoran didn''t feel quite right. Later, he used Yin and Yang eyes to investigate. It turned out that box 97 was a huge insect.


    And Zhang Haoran and others are in the stomach of the poisonous insects!


    "I said, Zhang Haoran, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ding Wenhua said slowly, "I''ve heard what happened to you in Xingyu mountain. My brother can''t help you. It doesn''t mean I can''t take you."


    "When I kill you and take you back to Qingjiang village, my poisonous insect yunhuaju will be rewarded with" honey water "and become stronger! Bigger


    Ding Wenhua seems to have taken Zhang Haoran''s weakness. He doesn''t care whether Zhang Haoran wields his sword or not, and he doesn''t care whether Zhang Haoran once killed all sides in Xingyu mountain and tamed fierce animals.


    "Ding Wenhua, you are less proud!" Wu Siyan scolded, "Master Zhang, if you kill him with a sword, where is master Zhang''s opponent, you poisonous insect yunhuaju?"


    Quan Zihao did not nod. Master Zhang''s sword is a legendary existence.


    Ding Wenhua sneers.


    "Kill my yunhuaju with a sword? That''s funny. "


    "Ask your master Zhang, can he wield a sword now? I really don''t think I have studied Zhang Haoran. "


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan were stunned and did not understand the meaning of Ding Wenhua''s words.


    "You two dying people, in order not to let you die, let me tell you something inside." Ding Wenhua said slowly, "Zhang Haoran can control the poisonous insects and wield the sword. He borrows the vitality of heaven and earth. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, he is not a fart!"


    The vitality of heaven and earth? Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan look at each other. The general feng shui masters don''t know the theory of heaven and earth''s vitality, but they know it because they come from the Huaxia dragon group. After reading the dragon group file, they know that there is heaven and earth''s vitality. Feng shui masters use the runing track of heaven and earth''s vitality in Fu and Zhuan to produce all kinds of abilities.


    Zhang Haoran is not flustered because Ding Wenhua sees through his ability. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran even appreciates Ding Wenhua. A person he has never seen before can accurately analyze the conditions for Zhang Haoran to use the empty Ning sword formula.


    At the same time, Ding Wenbai also knew why Zhang Haoran could control the insects.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is the most favorite natural food for the insects. The Yin and Yang eyes can change the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth, or condense, or burst, and produce all kinds of incredible abilities. Therefore, the Yin and Yang eyes can easily control the insects, making the insects mistakenly think that Zhang Haoran can provide them with endless vitality of heaven and earth.


    As for the empty sword Jue, Zhang Haoran is not an immortal. He does not have the vast vitality of heaven and earth in his body. He must rely on the vitality of heaven and earth in the Dharma array. The quickest way to arrange the Dharma array is to use ancient utensils.


    Another point is that the vitality of heaven and earth in the Dharma array must be enough in order to activate the empty sword Jue.


    Now, there is no Dharma array in the stomach of Gu Chong Yun Hua Ju. The vitality of heaven and earth is the foundation. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, Zhang Haoran''s strength will suffer a lot.


    "Yunhuaju is really good." Zhang Haoran nodded his head and said, "it''s rare to meet a poisonous insect who doesn''t like the vitality of heaven and earth, but can isolate the external space in the body and prevent the vitality of heaven and earth from entering."


    Ding Wenhua''s face changed slightly.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t do anything. He could easily see through the ability of Gu Chong Yun Hua Ju.


    That''s right. The reason why Ding Wenhua is so confident is that yunhuaju can cut off the connection between Zhang Haoran and the vitality of heaven and earth. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, Zhang Haoran can''t operate the Xuanjin Guiyuan skill, and even can''t urge the void to coagulate the sword. In addition, Zhang Haoran is in a poisonous insect''s belly, so he can''t get out, and he will only die.


    Ding Wenhua''s calculation of Zhang Haoran is insidious and insidious.


    "Master Zhang." Wu Siyan gently called out, she showed the vulnerable side of the girl, "what should we do? If we can''t get out, can we just wait to die?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "don''t act rashly."


    Wu Siyan had no choice but to nod. She was a master of Feng Shui. The power of Fu and Zhuan had to rely on the vitality of heaven and earth, but there was no vitality of heaven and earth in the stomach of this poisonous insect yunhuaju.


    She and Quan Zihao can''t use the aggressive seal script, or even the diamond is not bad. They are in danger, and they will die at any time.


    Zhang Haoran held a stand:"Ding Wenhua, as you said, I was restrained by yunhuaju."


    "But before I die, tell me the truth about Ling Huan."


    Quan Zihao moved, Master Zhang voluntarily surrendered?


    Wu Siyan held his breath and dared not speak.


    Ding Wenhua stares at Zhang Haoran and hums, saying:


    "it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, you are going to die."


    "Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village, obtained the body of a werewolf from abroad. He experimented with poisonous insects and took the body of a werewolf as his nest. After the insect died, the leader wrapped the dead insect in food and froze it for nine days to form a blood pill. He entrusted it to me and asked me to find a way to give it to Ling Huan."


    "Later, I learned that there was a reason for Wang village leader to do this. Master Zhang was so domineering in xingyushan that he made xingyushan assembly hall lose face. Wang village leader was so angry that he wanted to calculate on you. Finally, he targeted your friend Ling Huan. As for the girl named Zhang Xiaoyu, she had long been controlled by insects, otherwise Ling Huan would not have come to Qingwu town."


    "The unfortunate Ling Huan takes the blood pill and turns into a werewolf. He is a human during the day and a werewolf at night. When he is angry, he will turn into a werewolf by force. Such a person will surely commit suicide because of excessive psychological pressure."


    The more Ding Wenhua said, the more funny he was. Playing with other people''s lives was his biggest priority. Otherwise, he would not have been asked by Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village. He immediately agreed to Wang''s request.


    Now, when Ding Wenhua saw Zhang Haoran''s angry face, he was very comfortable. A great sense of satisfaction and vanity spread in his heart.


    Aren''t you great master Zhang? In the end, I will die in the hands of the cloud flower foal!


    "Ding Wenhua, you are not bad." Zhang Haoran calms down, but Quan Zihao behind him can feel the boiling killing intention on Zhang Haoran.


    My good friend Ling Huan''s life is teased by such shameless people, especially the stronghold leader Wang Changlin of Qingjiang village. He has no way to cultivate poisonous insects, but he uses them against a mortal who has no threat.


    "I will wash Qingjiang village with blood!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are red, and his anger makes Zhang Haoran''s eyes change. His Yin and Yang eyes stare at Ding Wenhua. In an instant, the movement around Ding Wenhua''s location is clearly seen by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s back is slightly bent, and his whole body is like a bow and arrow to Ding Wenhua.


    "Master Zhang, you are not my opponent." Ding Wenhua hummed coldly, "yunhuaju, stomach wall!"


    Zhang Haoran and Ding Wenhua are less than five meters away. The moment he rushes forward, he suddenly feels the omen of crisis at his feet and immediately jumps up.


    As soon as I lowered my head, I was surprised to find that there was a wall with gastric juice under my body. The wall was one meter high and one finger wide.


    "Gastric juice is poisonous!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Yunhuaju''s gastric juice was much more corrosive than sulfuric acid. Fortunately, he didn''t touch it, otherwise he would have peeled.


    Without the vitality of heaven and earth, Zhang Haoran can only rely on his own strength to deal with yunhuaju.


    "It''s too much for me." As soon as Ding Wenhua raises his hand, he and yunhuaju are already integrated. Yunhuaju is Ding Wenhua, and dingwenhua is yunhuaju.


    Another wall appeared, gastric juice splashed into the air, accompanied by Ding Wenhua''s crazy roar, "yunhuaju and I live together, I want to do anything, it can do, in my territory, I am the king!"


    "You all have to die!"


    Ding Wenhua controls one wall after another to appear at Zhang Haoran''s feet. If Zhang Haoran didn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, he would have been splashed by the gastric juice on the wall. At that time, Zhang Haoran, who can''t use the vitality of heaven and earth, would have paid a heavy price.


    Quan Zihao is worried. They want to help, but they can''t. here, the Fu Zhuan is invalid, and even master Zhang has lost his ability.


    "Quan Zihao, will we die?" Wu Siyan''s face is very white. She has never experienced such a terrible opponent. How powerful is this insect?


    Quan Zihao said in a deep voice: "don''t panic. I didn''t hear Zhang Haoran ask us to protect ourselves. Master Zhang is not worried. What are we anxious to do? What''s more, I don''t know if you have found out. Although Gu Chong Yun Hua Ju can shield the vitality of heaven and earth, its internal structure is very fragile."


    "Why the cloud flower foal has not attacked us, I think it may be because of this."


    While talking, Quan Zihao looks at a knife in his hand. It''s a very common knife that Quan Zihao usually takes with him because of his hobbies.


    "Yunhuaju has been able to attack us for a long time. Why hasn''t it? I think it''s because it''s afraid of pain." Quan Zihao waved his knife. One meter away, yunhuaju''s stomach wall rolled consciously to avoid Quan Zihao''s knife.


    This confirms Quan Zihao''s conjecture that the interior of yunhuaju is really fragile.


    "It really seems to work." Wu Siyan''s eyes brightened.


    "I think Master Zhang has seen this for a long time, so he didn''t protect us." Quan Zihao said in a low voice, "we are in yunhuaju''s stomach. Its gastric juice is very corrosive. If I attack with a knife, I may face the counterattack of gastric juice, so now we can''t attack, and yunhuaju dare not attack us."When Quan Zihao talks to Wu Siyan, Zhang Haoran breaks through the barrier by himself. Facing the stomach wall of many yunhuaju, he doesn''t flinch. However, when he comes to Ding Wenhua''s side.


    "It''s worthy of Master Zhang. If he is limited to this, he can still come over." Ding Wenhua''s grin appeared in the corner of his mouth, "but it''s too easy to kill me."


    Ding Wenhua''s hands are folded, and a curved stomach wall covers Ding Wenhua tightly.


    On the stomach wall, there is the terrible gastric juice rolling and smoking!

 Chapter 218

    A splash of gastric juice, Zhang Haoran side to avoid.


    Another gastric juice attack, Zhang Haoran had to retreat.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Haoran returned to his original position, facing Ding Wenhua from afar across several walls.


    "Zhang Haoran, I want to kill you in the Underground Club in front of everyone!" Ding Wenhua licked his lips and glanced at Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan, "and you."


    The ground shakes, and the box decorated by yunhuaju suddenly appears in front of many people in the Underground Club.


    Some gamblers who are close to yunhuaju run away. With the cry of panic, the Underground Club is in a mess.


    Yunhuaju is a giant insect with four feet, two feet in front and two feet in back.


    Yunhuaju''s face was similar to that of a horse, and his nose was as big as a copper bell, which added a bit of horror.


    "What is this?"


    "Horse?"


    "It has a colorful body. I''ve never seen such an animal before."


    "No matter, run


    "Don''t take my place. Let me go first."


    "Don''t squeeze me when I give you money."


    Gamblers scramble to escape. The more anxious they are, the more they can''t get out of the gate, and even stampede.


    Just then, I don''t know who called out:


    "look at this monster!"


    "It''s transparent."


    Everyone looked back, and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    On the surface of yunhuaju''s body, layers of colorful skin are becoming transparent. Gamblers can see clearly. Through yunhuaju''s transparent skin, you can see the face inside.


    "There are four people in it


    Hundreds of gamblers exclaimed.


    Among the gamblers, there are Miao Yi and others who cover the ground in the Underground Club. He leads his men to find that the door is so crowded that they have no chance to run. Now he sees the monster''s body transparent and there are people inside, which makes Miao Yi''s heart cold.


    "Is that Zhang Haoran?" he said


    Miao Yi is right. The man in yunhuaju''s body is Zhang Haoran.


    Gamblers can see yunhuaju''s transparent stomach, and Zhang Haoran can also see gamblers.


    "Master Zhang, I just want to show them in front of them how you are corroded by gastric juice and become my food for yunhuaju." Ding Wenhua said with a strange smile: "do you think it''s surprising that the poisonous insects can still be transparent? I''m half disabled, and I''ve been studying the art of raising poisonous insects. This is yunhuaju. I found it in an ancient book in Qingjiang village. It''s a ragged old book that just records yunhuaju''s breeding skills. "


    "The head of the horse was used as a nest, and then ten kinds of poisonous insects were used to cultivate it. Finally, the transparent deep-sea octopus, the glass octopus, was added. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the insect cloud flower foal was cultivated."


    Ding Wenhua''s momentum is very strong. Facing Master Zhang, Ding Wenhua is not at a disadvantage. He uses the characteristics of yunhuaju to suppress Zhang Haoran everywhere. Ding Wenhua''s calculation is very clear. Zhang Haoran is a master of Feng Shui. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, Master Zhang is nothing.


    In yunhuaju''s stomach, corrosive gastric juice began to flow out.


    Ding Wenhua is protected by yunhuaju and will not be eroded by gastric juice.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan are different. They start to move their positions. The place where they stood before is covered with gastric juice and full of sour smell. Apart from the bad smell, the terrible corrosiveness of gastric juice is what Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan fear most.


    Gradually, Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan had nowhere to escape. They stood beside Zhang Haoran, with the bubbling stomach juice of yunhuaju.


    The gamblers in the Underground Club are stunned. This monster is powerful, transparent and can swallow people. If Zhang Haoran and others stick the sticky things, they will be corroded.


    Miao Yi sneers. He is watching the play.


    "Blame me." Quan Zihao said to himself, "the intelligence I investigated in advance is still less. Ding Wenhua has a poisonous insect, which is completely beyond my expectation."


    Zhang Haoran''s silence made him think that he would surrender.


    Zhang Haoran spoke.


    "Well, let''s settle him here."


    "Wishful thinking!" Ding Wenhua drinks a way, completely did not put Zhang Haoran in the eye.


    What Ding Wenhua doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran, who made the decision, also didn''t pay attention to him.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand.


    This familiar scene moved Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan.


    Is master Zhang going to -


    see Zhang Haoran''s eyes twinkle with different colors, in a trance, a gray mist is burning, as if to jump out of the eyes of yin and Yang.


    This scene is breathtaking.


    Gray fog from Zhang Haoran''s eyes, pulled out a tail flame, rushed to Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    Zhang Haoran''s action is just calling for death!Originally, he didn''t have this ability. When he was in the deep water Yin pool, the cobra degenerated into a dragon. Zhang Haoran fought with the dragon. After killing the dragon, the dead air around the deep water Yin pool existed for hundreds of years. It took Zhang Haoran half a month to absorb it. Finally, he found that the Yin and Yang eyes were not the same as before.


    There are a lot of dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang. Instead of being transformed and absorbed by Zhang Haoran, these dead Qi are stored in the eyes of yin and Yang, forming a pool of gray water. Zhang Haoran once consciously mobilized and found that dead Qi can be used by him. This change surprised Zhang Haoran at that time for a long time. He could not conclude that the eyes of yin and Yang could store dead Qi by analyzing the memory of the previous generations The reason of Qi.


    "The magic power Yin Yang eye. I found it in the ruins of a planet in the previous life. Later, I regarded it as a useless magic power and didn''t care about it any more." Zhang Haoran suddenly remembered the origin of yin and Yang eyes. It seems that the magical power of yin and Yang eyes has many functions that he does not know.


    Now facing Ding Wenhua, Zhang Haoran summons the dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang when he is unable to operate the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique and the void ningjian formula.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes control the condensation of the dead Qi at the moment when the dead Qi appears.


    "Void coagulates sword Jue!"


    Zhang Haoran in the hands of the dead suddenly changed, red awn bursts, sword suddenly appeared!


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan are closest to Zhang Haoran. At the moment when the long sword appears, their hearts seem to be stirred by the long sword, and they can''t control themselves!


    It was Wu Siyan who was occasionally upset with Zhang Haoran. At this time, she also shed tears excitedly.


    "Master Zhang''s sword!"


    When the sword comes out, who will fight.


    Ding Wenhua looked at the body of the sword. He was so dejected that he was taken out of his strength.


    "No way."


    "In yunhuaju, Zhang Haoran can''t do anything at all. Let me control him."


    Ding Wenhua''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, the fact is in front of him, the red sword will not cheat.


    "No matter. Fight with him." Ding Wenhua''s wavering heart began to stabilize. Anyway, Zhang Haoran is now in yunhuaju''s stomach. This is yunhuaju''s territory. Ding Wenhua is in charge.


    Around the gastric juice like a flood, rushed to Zhang Haoran and others.


    Quan Zihao''s face suddenly changed.


    Wu Siyan was cold all over, and the surging gastric juice was enough to cover her.


    Zhang Haoran raises his sword.


    "The first move of Yaoguang, the sword spirit of all living beings!"


    The sword Qi erupts from the long sword. The dazzling sword Qi swirls around Zhang Haoran and envelops Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan. Yunhuaju''s stomach juice is separated by the light shield formed by the sword Qi, and almost has a close contact with Wu Siyan, which frightens Wu Siyan.


    "The amount of dead gas is not enough, otherwise, you can kill yunhuaju and Ding Wenhua directly with Youming first meteorite."


    The limited vitality of death means that Zhang Haoran''s time is running out.


    "Ding Wenhua and yunhuaju live and die together. If Ding Wenhua is killed, the threat of yunhuaju will not exist."


    Zhang Haoran throws the sword.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    This is Zhang Haoran''s all-out sword. With the release of this move, most of the dead Qi stored in Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are taken away, and only a few of the dead Qi are still left by Wu Siyan and Quan Zihao, forming the sword Qi to protect them.


    Zhang Haoran jumped up to avoid the stomach juice like a flood and watched the sword fly away.


    "Yunhuaju, stop him quickly, stop this damned sword for me!" Ding Wenhua was frightened and roared wildly.


    One wall appeared, trying to stop the long sword. However, the long sword was always able to easily escape and flutter like a snake.


    "Whew." Long sword comes to Ding Wenhua.


    Ding Wenhua''s heart jumped. The speed of the sword was faster than he thought. In less than two seconds, the sword avoided many obstacles.


    "It''s all over." Ding Wenhua looked at the red soul - catching sword head and gave up resistance.


    "Poof Pooh."


    The sword went into Ding Wenhua''s head and pierced his heart.


    The cloud flower foal followed with a cry of pain and death.


    Ding Wenhua, dead.


    Yunhuaju, dead.


    Zhang Haoran absorbed the dead Qi formed after yunhuaju''s death.


    Soon, in the shocked eyes of the underground clubhouse, yunhuaju''s huge body quickly turned into a skeleton. The insect, who had just swaggered, could not die any more.


    As for Ding Wenhua, he had already fallen into his stomach juice, dissolved and disappeared, and was corroded by his own poisonous insects. I''m afraid Ding Wenhua didn''t even think of this step when he died.


    For Zhang Haoran, the good news is that after absorbing the dead Qi, he accidentally found that some of it was used to recover his mental and physical consumption when he just used the empty sword Jue, and some of it was stored in Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, just as it was at the time of Shenshui Yintan, but the amount of it was very small, which was not as much as it was at the time of Shenshui Yintan one of.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran turns around and leaves. Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan keep up with him closely. Seeing Zhang Haoran''s performance, Quan Zihao increasingly admires and trusts Zhang Haoran''s ability.It is Wu Siyan who is also convinced of Zhang Haoran''s performance, although her personality does not fit in well with Zhang Haoran.


    The threat of the Underground Club disappears and the gamblers are back.


    Miao Yi and his subordinates continue to do the work of watching the court.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to settle with Zhang Haoran?" Asked one of the men.


    "Your mother!" Miao Yi raised his hand and slapped, "you really want me to die."


    "Brother Yi misunderstood, misunderstood." The man quickly explained.


    Miao Yi hums coldly and is too lazy to say that he still has to digest what just happened. At the same time, he secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, Yue fan came in time when he was in Panda hot spring, so that Miao Yi can''t fight Zhang Haoran. If he does, Miao Yi may not know how to die.

 Chapter 219

    Zhang Haoran returns to Panda hot spring.


    Yue fan and Yue Qun met early.


    Tao Shi is behind them. Several friends Yue fan had seen had already left. Only Tao Shi stayed.


    "Master Zhang, you are back." Yue fan greets each other with a smile.


    Waiting for Yue fan, Zhang Haoran steps into the panda hot spring.


    Yue fan reserved an exclusive place for Zhang Haoran to soak in the hot spring in advance, but Zhang Haoran didn''t refuse, so he changed his clothes and went to the natural bath.


    Warm hot spring water, bubbling, rockery and flowers overflowing, as well as a few Slim Beauty waiters.


    Quan Zihao comes with Zhang Haoran.


    "Hello, this way, please." The beautiful waitress has received the news for a long time and entertained Zhang Haoran for the first time.


    Stepping into the bath, Zhang Haoran''s body is mostly submerged in the spring. He is Quan Zihao not far away.


    "Master Zhang, after you killed Ding Wenhua and Gu chongyun Huaju this time, when we left the Underground Club, no one dared to stop us. Coupled with Master Zhang''s reputation in the underground boxing world, Master Zhang''s reputation must shock Qingwu town." Quan Zihao was excited when he mentioned it. He saw Zhang Haoran''s strength with his own eyes. He was both envious and afraid.


    That kind of power is not what feng shui master and Gu Chong can fight against.


    "That''s just right. I don''t have the time to play with them because I don''t know what to call provocation." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Quan Zihao said in a low voice:


    "Ling Huan''s affairs have been basically investigated. The animal blood pill was made by Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village. There must be antidotes and solutions there."


    "According to my investigation, the internal rules of Qingjiang village are strict. If the pills are poisonous, they will make corresponding antidotes."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. This is good news. If Wang Changlin had an antidote, he might be able to save Ling Huan.


    "Qingjiang village uses the method of raising poisonous insects to refine pills. Once people take those pills, they can change people''s genes." Quan Zihao said, "it''s just a way to replace the technique of raising poison with the technique of raising people. It''s just injurious to heaven. According to the internal information of Huaxia dragon group, Qingjiang village has had similar experience before. It''s disgusting to take children as carriers and give them cultivated pills to change their genes."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are full of murders. In this way, Qingjiang village has indeed committed great taboos.


    The road leading to Qingjiang village should be cleared in the morning of the day after tomorrow. The government of Qingwu town has done its best to let tourists catch up with the day of the Guzu meeting in Qingjiang village. By then, the number of tourists in Qingjiang village will soar, so as to drive the economy around Qingjiang village.


    "Master Zhang, you must want to ask why Qingjiang village has not been eradicated by Huaxia dragon group since it has done so many bad things." Quan Zihao said.


    Zhang Haoran did have this question.


    "It''s like this." Quan Zihao explained, "although Qingjiang village has committed many evils, they didn''t attack the tourists openly. If they dare to attack the tourists, they will be encircled by Huaxia dragon group. This is also the reason why Qingjiang village didn''t cross the bottom line."


    "If it was me, I would root out Qingjiang village directly." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "as for whether Wang Changlin will give me the antidote, it doesn''t matter. I have many ways to let him explain. Quan Zihao, your Huaxia dragon team''s action ability is really average. "


    Quan Zihao laughs awkwardly. He can''t find any reason to refute Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes for a rest. After a comfortable rest for a few minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yue fan, they''re here."


    "I didn''t see it." Quan Zihao was stunned when he heard the sound of pushing the door. Yue fan and Yue Qun changed their clothes and came to them.


    Yue Qun stood on the bank with a plate of watermelon and didn''t talk.


    Yue Fan said, "Master Zhang, I''m sorry to disturb you. I have some information to inform you."


    "Go ahead."


    "The first news is that in the Underground Club, Master Zhang killed Ding Wenhua and his poisonous insect yunhuaju, which caused a huge sensation in the Underground Club. Fortunately, no one took photos or videos, because gamblers are not allowed to use mobile phones in the Underground Club, and they are directly expelled once found."


    "However, the process of Master Zhang''s fighting with Ding Wenhua was filmed by the monitor of the Underground Club. According to the latest news I got, there are three channels for private purchase. I don''t know which one for the time being."


    "The second news is that Ding Wenbai, Ding Wenhua''s elder brother, is going to leave Donghai province for Qingwu town. He is expected to arrive at Qingwu town at 9 a.m. tomorrow. Master Zhang, Ding Wenbai is not simple. As the boss of Bai Yu and underground boxing, he makes a lot of money. I always want to investigate his background, but I don''t get much. I only know that he has a close relationship with Qingjiang village. "


    "The third news is that master Zhang appeared in Qingwu town. I don''t know how to get it out. I think many people already know your identity now."


    Yue fan told Zhang Haoran all three news."I don''t care who gets the surveillance video. Ding Wenbai will arrive at 9 a.m. tomorrow. The news is timely. As for what happened to me in Qingwu town - "Zhang Haoran put his hand on his face and used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to change his face. The water chestnut on his face was weakened and he vaguely found that he looked like Zhang Haoran.


    Yue Fan said excitedly, "Master Zhang, since you came to Qingwu Town, I found out what it means that there are people outside of people and there is heaven outside. This is the real style of a master."


    Seeing Zhang Haoran changing his face, Yue fan was both surprised and admired. There was also a faint mixture of happiness. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran was on Yue fan''s side.


    If Zhang Haoran is Yue fan''s opponent, Yue fan doesn''t dare to imagine his own fate. Even Wes Ben is beaten. What can he do in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, there are some beauties in Panda hot spring. If master Zhang likes them, I''ll call them all at once." Yue Fan said with a smile.


    "No Zhang Haoran said: "on the morning of the 10th, Yue Qun drove and took me to Qingjiang village. The plan remains unchanged."


    Yue Qun on the bank immediately nodded. He was willing to spend more time with Zhang Haoran. People were always curious. After watching the surveillance video of the Underground Club, Yue Qun firmly believes that no matter what orders Zhang Haoran mentions, Yue Qun will obey the arrangement.


    At 3 a.m. on September 9, Qingwu town.


    Didi car rental manager''s office.


    Zuomeng is holding a video conference. On the projection screen of the office, there are 13 heads of people.


    One of them has a square face with Chinese characters in the center, and the heads of Zuo Meng and the other 11 people surround the square face with Chinese characters.


    "Zuomun." The one in the middle said, "how on earth did you become a manager? Why didn''t master Zhang report to me about his coming to Qingwu town? "


    "Mr. Hu, I didn''t know Master Zhang came to Qingwu town." Zuo Meng is sweating. In the middle of the night, he was temporarily held a video conference by the boss. He was under black eyes and explained, "I just learned that a man like master Zhang killed Ding Wenhua, the younger brother of Ding Wenbai, the boss of Bai Yu, in the Underground Club of Qingwu town."


    President Hu in zuomeng''s mouth is Hu Yue, the leader of famous families in Nanjiang province.


    "Fool!"


    Hu Yue angrily denounced, and the other 12 faces on the screen were expressionless. No one dared to speak for Zuo Meng. The big boss was angry.


    "Zuo Meng, don''t think I don''t know what you are doing in Qingwu town."


    "The night before yesterday, you fooled around with a woman all night. The next day, you were late for work and didn''t let the staff report it to me. If I can spare you, you missed Master Zhang when you watched the boxing match in the underground boxing arena yesterday afternoon. You''re so stupid, what have you done!"


    Zuo Meng was scolded by Hu Yue and didn''t dare to look up.


    "I told every manager in the video conference about my work in the Longyao villa antique auction. I spent a lot of money and gifts on the auction to please master Zhang. Don''t say you don''t know about these things!"


    The more Hu Yue said, the more angry he became.


    "Zhang Haoran is from Xiangzhou City, Xihu province. He is 18 years old and lives in a luxury house. You are a fool. Just a little comparison, you can see that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang! In the whole west lake Province, so many rich people want to see Master Zhang. Now Master Zhang runs to Qingwu Town, but you don''t know anything about it. The panda hot spring takes all the advantages. You''re a waste! "


    Zuomeng''s head is like an ostrich. It can''t be buried any deeper.


    Hu Yue took a deep breath, "I don''t want to say anything more, Zuo Meng, and everyone in the video conference, to show you a video."


    On the big screen, Hu Yu''s head disappears, and is replaced by the video of the battle between Zhang Haoran and Ding Wenhua in the underground clubhouse, and the picture taken by the monitor.


    Hu Yue is one of the three buyers of the surveillance video of the underground club that Yue fan reported to Zhang Haoran.


    After the cloud flower foal appeared on the screen, Zuo Meng took a cold breath. What a big monster!


    But then zuomeng saw Zhang Haoran holding a long sword, a sword through Ding Wenhua''s head, zuomeng shocked speechless.


    This is the power of non-human!


    At this moment, Zuo Meng finally knows the reason why the boss Hu Yue is furious.


    "Mr. Hu, I''m really sorry. I''ll make a review." Zuo Meng said quickly, "the road leading to Qingjiang village will be repaired in the morning of September 10 tomorrow. After the road is repaired, I will find a way to contact Master Zhang and tell Master Zhang what President Hu thinks."


    Hu yueleng hum, turn off the live video.


    Zuo Meng takes a deep breath. After seeing Zhang Haoran''s amazing performance, he has a lot of stones hanging in his heart. He knows that with Hu Yue''s character, he may withdraw his qualification as a car rental manager in Qingwu town at any time.


    Didi''s car rental is a super fat job in Qingwu town. If Zuo Meng loses his job, he will die. Fortunately, he has a sharp tongue. He immediately comes up with a solution to let Hu Yue open up.


    Zuo Meng decided to go to Panda hot spring at dawn to see Master Zhang.

 Chapter 220

    Ningping City, Nanjiang province.


    Ningping is a small city on the edge of Nanjiang Province, bordering on Xihu province. When the train from Donglin city of Donghai province to Qingwu town passes through Ningping City, there will be a 15 minute temporary stop time.


    The train is near the station. Some passengers are coming down to ventilate.


    A middle-aged man in a gray coat stepped down from the train. Instead of stopping to breathe fresh air like other passengers, he eagerly walked out of the station, as if in an emergency.


    On the way to the exit of Ningping railway station, we have to go through an underground passage. The middle-aged people go to the railings of the underground passage and scan around until they see a young man coming. The middle-aged people are relieved.


    "Mr. Ding Yuan, I''ve brought you something." The young man held a mobile phone in his hand and handed it to the middle-aged man. In the whole process, the young man''s actions and attitude were very respectful and did not dare to neglect.


    Because the man in front of him is Ding Wenbai, one of the ten elders of Qingjiang village!


    After learning that Ding Wenhua''s younger brother had an accident, Ding Wenbai did not hesitate and came directly from Donghai province.


    Chai Tao, the young man, had discussed with Ding Wenbai a long time ago. During the 15 minute parking time after the train arrived in Ningping City, he would meet in the underground passage.


    "How long is the video?" Asked Ding Wenbai.


    "Eight minutes." Chai Tao returned.


    "Well, let me see." Ding Wenbai opens the video file on his mobile phone.


    On the screen is the scene of the Underground Club, the battle of life and death between Ding Wenhua''s yunhuaju and Zhang Haoran.


    Ding Wenbai looks at the video. At first, his eyes are calm, until Zhang Haoran calls for a long sword to pierce Ding Wenhua''s head. Finally, Ding Wenbai is moved.


    Ding Wenhua died on the spot.


    Yunhuaju was killed with a sword.


    Ding Wenbai doesn''t seem to have a big reaction on his appearance. In fact, he''s almost angry in his heart. He''s so angry and ashamed that he throws his mobile phone away and smashes it!


    "This Zhang Haoran dares to kill my brother in Qingwu town." Ding Wenbai was so fierce that he said, "first destroy our xingyushan assembly hall, and then make trouble in Qingwu town. I really think I have the ability, right? This time when I return to Qingwu Town, I must kill him myself!"


    Chai Tao doesn''t dare to speak, but sees Ding Wenbai leave.


    Qingjiang village, Nanjiang province.


    On September 9, there is still one day to go before the Gu clan meeting in Qingjiang village. People in Qingjiang village are interested in it and eager to welcome the Gu clan meeting.


    At the internal high-level meeting of Qingjiang village, the dignitaries of Qingjiang village gathered in the meeting hall one after another. Different from the common people of Qingjiang village, these high-level people were in a low mood.


    In the conference hall, nine of the ten chairs were filled with people, only one was empty.


    On the back of the chair is engraved the word "elder". The nine people sitting here are exactly the nine elders of Qingjiang village, but one elder is not there.


    Right in front of the assembly hall, a dignified young man sat on a dragon chair with the word "village leader" written on it.


    Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village, is also the elder of the top ten elders.


    Wang Changlin seems to be in his twenties. In fact, he is nearly 185 years old. He is the oldest one in Qingjiang village.


    Wang Changlin looked around the crowd and nodded slightly to one of his men, who immediately presented the ready projector and big white cloth to the crowd.


    Then a picture appeared on the white cloth.


    Wang Changlin said in a sad voice:


    "this surveillance video took place in the Underground Club of Qingwu town. Just last night, Ding Wenhua, Ding Wenbai''s younger brother, was killed."


    "Ding Wenhua, our candidate elder of Qingjiang village, just left."


    Although the elders at the bottom have heard of this incident, they are shocked after seeing the video on the surveillance screen. The sword suddenly appeared out of thin air and killed Ding Wenhua, which makes Ding Wenhua unable to stop.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Even yunhuaju can deal with it."


    "No matter who it is, it must be feng shui master who can''t be wrong!"


    "Hum, our Qingjiang village has practiced witchcraft for hundreds of years, which is no worse than their feng shui masters. Besides, there is no way to compare the feng shui masters now with the Taoists hundreds of years ago."


    "It''s right to say that, but it''s a fact that Ding Wenhua was killed. That young man can''t be underestimated."


    "I don''t understand. No matter how powerful a feng shui master is, he has to rely on the vitality of heaven and earth. What''s the difference between a feng shui master without the vitality of heaven and earth and a waste? Yunhuaju is the only poisonous insect in Qingjiang village that can shield the vitality of heaven and earth. Because of this, Ding Wenhua can be selected as the elder. Zhang Haoran, who has no vitality of heaven and earth, how can he fight back in yunhuaju? "


    The elders at the bottom are quarreling with each other.


    Wang Changlin said: "the fact is that Zhang Haoran killed Ding Wenhu. He is our enemy! The whole Qingjiang village is the enemy


    The assembly hall suddenly became cold, and the elders were silent. The last time I saw Wang Changlin so angry, it was after Ding Wenbai''s assembly hall was destroyed in Xingyu mountain, and Wang Changlin was furious in Qingjiang village.The elders can''t help but look at the lonely seat. This time at the Gu clan meeting, Qingjiang village will elect Ding Wenhua to be the one of the ten elders.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Wenhua was killed the day before the Gu clan meeting.


    The elders kept quiet one after another. At this time, no one dared to make suggestions in front of Wang Changlin.


    Ding Wenbai, once one of the top ten elders of Qingjiang village, became the second one after Wang Changlin. Wang Changlin attached great importance to Ding Wenbai and sent him to Xihu province several decades ago to occupy Xingyu mountain to set up a meeting hall. Wang Changlin promised Ding Wenbai that he would leave the vacant position of elder to his younger brother Ding Wenhua .


    After Ding Wenbai went to Xingyu mountain, he transformed it almost according to the model of Qingjiang village, and achieved great success, which is almost equivalent to a branch of Qingjiang village.


    The development of Xingyu mountain is very smooth, and Wang Changlin is most happy, because Qingjiang village has finally expanded in other provinces, and successfully brought Qingjiang village''s poisonous insect cultivation skills to other places.


    Xingyu mountain is the second Qingjiang village!


    However, unexpectedly, with the appearance of Zhang Haoran, the meeting hall of xingyushan collapsed, the worship temple was taken back by the Huaxia dragon group, and Wang Changlin''s dream of expansion was shattered by Zhang Haoran.


    Therefore, Wang Changlin retaliated against Zhang Haoran and made use of his ability to be good at witchcraft. He not only practiced witchcraft, but also developed alchemy through witchcraft. Wang Changlin refined the "wolf blood pill" that can make Ling Huan become a werewolf. He took the opportunity to let Ling Huan swallow it and let Zhang Haoran feel the reluctance and pain of his best friend becoming a werewolf.


    "Elder, what should we do?" An elder asked, "tomorrow is the meeting of Gu clan, and the road leading to Qingjiang village will be repaired. Zhang Haoran will definitely come, or we will send Gu insects to kill Zhang Haoran secretly tomorrow?"


    Wang Changlin shook his head and said:


    "Zhang Haoran can even deal with yunhuaju. What other insects in Qingjiang village can kill Zhang Haoran?"


    The elders are in a hurry. What should we do? We Qingjiang village are good at poisonous insects. Do we really have to wait for Zhang Haoran to come and settle accounts?


    Wang Changlin said:


    "Ding Wenbai is on his way to Qingwu town when he learns of his brother''s death. He will kill Zhang Haoran in Qingwu town at all costs. With his present ability and half human and half poisonous state, he is really qualified to fight Zhang Haoran."


    "But after watching the surveillance video of Zhang Haoran killing yunhuaju, I don''t think Ding Wenbai, who is half human and half poisonous, can kill Zhang Haoran, so I prepared this one."


    Wang Changlin finished, and a black pill appeared in his hand.


    The elders were surprised and asked, "elder, what is this?"


    Wang Changlin said, "this is the blood essence pill."


    The elders were shocked.


    "Blood essence pill!"


    "I''ve long heard that the elder''s alchemy is superb, but I didn''t expect to be able to produce the blood essence pill."


    "Essence blood pill, this is essence blood pill. It''s called the most perfect animal blood pill."


    The elders had to be shocked.


    With the blood essence pill, it''s easy for Ding Wenbai to kill Zhang Haoran.


    The effect of essence blood pill is much better than that of animal blood pill.


    Wang Changlin studied alchemy and combined all kinds of blood essence to make ten animal blood pills. As a reward, the ten people who made the greatest contribution to Qingjiang village became the ten elders of the assembly hall of Qingjiang village after eating the animal blood pills.


    For example, yaxuedan can be turned into a giant duck beast several meters tall, with powerful power.


    For example, the eagle blood pill can be transformed into a human Eagle form with fierce claws and teeth. It has extremely fast speed and sharp eyes. It can be seen clearly from thousands of meters away.


    For example, yuxuedan can become a mermaid, swimming fast underwater without breathing.


    Animal blood pill has a variety of benefits, so that people have genetic variation, so as to achieve the purpose of transformation into half human and half insect.


    But the drawback is that the animal blood pill can only make people complete half of the transformation.


    And the essence blood pill, can let the person complete the transformation, the shape after transformation will be stronger, such as the real world beast extraordinary.


    The elders looked at the blood essence pill in Wang Changlin''s hand and drooled. How lucky it would be if they ate it. They also knew that the blood essence pill had no chance with them, and the elder wanted to give it to Ding Wenbai.


    "With the blood essence pill, Ding Wenbai''s half human and half bear form can become a human bear form, which is terrifying."


    The elders lamented that Ding Wenbai, who is half human and half bear, not only has the great power of bear, but also has unimaginable ability. They once saw Ding Wenbai, who is half human and half bear, shaking the bank with his fist and boiling on the water. This is the perfect combination of strength and body.


    How strong would Ding Wenbai be if he could become a human bear?


    Will there be other abilities?


    Ding Wenbai looked down at the nine elders in the assembly hall and said: "I''ll have this blood essence pill given to Ding Wenbai. Zhang Haoran wants to come to Qingjiang village to destroy the Gu clan meeting. How can I make him do what he wants? This is the territory of Qingjiang village. How can an outsider spread wild here?""There is no doubt that Zhang Haoran will die!"

 Chapter 221

    At 6 a.m. on September 9, Zhang Haoran got up to practice boxing. After doing Wuqinxi, he was relaxed and full of strength.


    There was a knock at the door, and a stranger stood at the door.


    "Good morning, Master Zhang. My name is Zuo Meng. I''m the general manager of didi car rental in Qingwu town. I''m going to visit you with the sympathy of President Hu this time." Zuo Meng said with a smile: "forget to say that my boss is Hu Yue. You''ve seen him in Longyao villa in Xiangzhou city."


    Zhang Haoran said, "Oh," it turned out to be Hu Yue. He was impressed.


    "Master Zhang, I''m really sorry. If I knew in advance that you came to Qingwu Town, I would give you a banquet. That Yue fan is a rude man. If he didn''t treat Master Zhang well, he could afford to be responsible." Zuo Meng said sincerely that he didn''t show contempt and doubt just because Zhang Haoran was just a teenager in his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Zuo Meng''s purpose is this. "I live in Panda hot spring very well. Yue fan is a good host."


    Zuo Meng asked tentatively in a low voice:


    "Master Zhang, if you want me to help you open a good suite in the town, it must be better than panda hot spring, I promise you."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "no need."


    "Master Zhang, I --" Zuo Meng wanted to speak again and was stopped by Zhang Haoran.


    "I understand your intention. Tell Hu Yue that I''ve got his intention." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zuo Meng is relieved. Master Zhang can say these words. Hu Yue should not be picky any more.


    After Zuo Meng left, Yue fan came.


    "Master Zhang, that Zuo Meng is looking for you. He must have let you move out with bad intentions." Yue Fan said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Fan said: "the surveillance video of Master Zhang killing Ding Wenhua in the Underground Club has been investigated by three mysterious buyers."


    "They are Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village."


    "Nanjiang rich Hu Yue."


    "The family of Wudao and Ningjia in Donghai province."


    Zhang Haoran thinks that it''s understandable that Wang Changlin bought the video. After all, Wang Changlin must investigate the killing of Ding Wenhua.


    The video of Hu Yue''s purchase in Nanjiang province is also under understanding. Zuo Meng just came to visit in the early morning, which must be inspired by Hu Yue.


    Zhang Haoran never heard of this family, but he knew that Huaxia did have a martial family that had existed for hundreds of years.


    In ancient times, martial and Taoist families coexisted with each other.


    The people of Wudao aristocratic family "refine their body" in various ways, while the Taoists practice magic, painting and seal characters by communicating with heaven and earth.


    Taoists communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth, and find that their bodies can''t bear the vitality of heaven and earth into their bodies. However, the people of Wudao aristocratic family, who are strong enough to let the vitality of heaven and earth into their bodies, find that they can''t communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Taoists are good at flexibility, looking for ways to make their physique stronger, going out to experience, through training and strengthening themselves, and then meet the opportunity to get the Lingbao clothes, and become the Taoist body of cultivating immortals.


    The Wudao aristocratic family, because they are devoted to studying Wudao, despise Taoist. Even if they are combined by chance to cultivate the immortal Taoist style, they also make great progress because they don''t know Fu Zhuan and the vitality of heaven and earth.


    From ancient times to the present, Wudao aristocratic family has declined faster than Taoists, so now Fengshui masters are still respected, but Wudao aristocratic family has become the end of martial arts school teaching.


    Yunshui City, Donghai province.


    Some cities rely on the development of real estate economy, some rely on the development of science and technology industry, some rely on the development of education industry, and some rely on the development of tourism industry. All these have been proved to be the right way for the sustainable development of cities.


    Yunshui city is different.


    This city has no proud technology company, no enviable education pillar, no beautiful scenic spots, and no location advantage to develop the real estate economy.


    From the inside to the outside, Yunshui city reveals a rustic atmosphere. The mottled city shows the traces of the times everywhere.


    There are three major martial arts schools here. Each martial arts school has a family in charge. They are Ning family, ye family and Chi family.


    At the moment, in the lobby of Ning family.


    A man in black is the leading figure in the Ning family. He looks at the young man in the lobby.


    The man in black is the head of the Ning family. His name is Ning Li.


    The youth in the focus is Ning Shaokun.


    Ning Li said: "Ning Shaokun, this time I want you to come back, I want to send you to Qingwu Town, Nanjiang province. According to the information from the family, there may be a war of martial arts and Taoism."


    Ning Shaokun is stunned. Is it the battle of martial arts and Taoism?


    When the strength level of the two sides reaches a certain level, it will be evaluated as a war of martial arts and Taoism by martial arts families.


    Ning Shaokun once saw the clan of his family, and there are records about the battle of martial arts and Taoism in the clan book. The battle of martial arts and Taoism mentioned above happened 95 years ago. Tu Chun and Yang Yi, two masters of martial arts and Taoism, fought for the first person of martial arts and died in the end. With the fall of these two top Chinese martial arts masters, the Chinese martial arts and Taoism became more and more popular Since then, it has declined.The battle of martial arts and Taoism came from this.


    Ning Shaokun didn''t expect that now the head of the family, Ning Li, was talking to him about the war of martial arts and Taoism, which made Ning Shaokun really incredible.


    In this era, who has such ability?


    I don''t know why, a figure flashed through Ning Shaokun''s mind. The flying beast, the frequent occurrence of long swords, and the existence of fierce beasts such as Cobra and Jiaolong made Ning Shaokun feel as if he had seen another immortal.


    "It can''t be Zhang Haoran." Ning Shaokun said to himself.


    Ning Li said:


    "in addition to our Ning family, the Ye family and the Chi family will send people to come."


    "Ning Shaokun, there is a reason why he chose you to go, because you know one of the people in the battle of martial arts and Taoism."


    Ning Li is amazing.


    Ning Shaokun heard back hair cool, I know? It''s impossible. When did I know this kind of person.


    Ning Li seemed to guess what Ning Shaokun was thinking. He said with a smile: "that man''s name is Zhang Haoran. Like you, he is a student of Donghai University. I heard that you and Zhang Haoran once met in Shenshui Yintan."


    Ning Shaokun understood that the original home owner sent him to get in front of the Ye family and Chi family in Yunshui City, and used him to have a relationship with Zhang Haoran.


    the question is, will Zhang Haoran really be willing to take care of him.


    Ning Li said: "a strong man like Zhang Haoran is proud of his talent. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t give us the face of Ning family. You just have to watch it there. It''s a great advantage to watch this kind of strong fight in person."


    "Thank you, master!" Ning Shaokun thanks a way, this shows Ning family value him, otherwise also won''t send him in.


    "Let''s set out now, and go to Qingwu town immediately. The Ye family and Chi family will send people there."


    "Yes


    Ning Shaokun left in a hurry.


    Ye family.


    "I''ll go now!" A young man in the Ye family said gravely, "in any case, in the name of martial arts, we should implore Zhang Haoran to revitalize our Martial Arts in China."


    Under the gaze of Ye Ru, the leader of the Ye family, the young man of the Ye family left quickly.


    Chijia.


    "Chi Yong, this time I sent you to Qingwu town to visit Zhang Haoran and beg him to support our chi family. Both the Ye family and the Ning family have already sent people there, but you don''t care." A middle-aged man in Chi family had no choice but to shake his head.


    Chiyong said, "don''t you often tell us that we should keep an optimistic attitude and let Zhang Haoran revitalize his martial arts career. If he doesn''t want to, I will teach him."


    "Don''t be confident." Chi parents who zhengse way, "Zhang Haoran must speak well, polite attitude."


    "All right, I know." Chi Yong left Chi''s home.


    In Yunshui City, Donghai Province, the three great Wudao families all sent people to Qingwu town for the purpose of watching a battle between Zhang Haoran and Ding Wenbai and visiting Zhang Haoran to get closer.


    Yanjing.


    Huaxialong group headquarters conference room.


    The seven were sitting upright and solemn.


    If the members of Huaxia dragon group see these people here, they will be surprised and speechless.


    It''s a rare scene in a few years that long Shao, Long Wei and Longtou are all present.


    Du Kang was among them.


    "Lao Du, you gave Huaxia dragon group the alchemy Arctic ice soul pill, the high level is very satisfied." Among the seven, a middle-aged man with a beard said with a smile.


    "Dragon head, Zhang Haoran entrusted me to convey to Huaxia dragon group''s request -" Du Kang considered that this middle-aged man with beard is the leader of Huaxia dragon group, and is also a big figure in charge of the power of the dragon group. Xiao Qingfeng is called the leader by the insiders. Xiao Qingfeng is in a high position. As the leader of huaxialong group in Donghai Province, Du Kang is very respectful to Xiao Qingfeng.


    "The dragon group has been observing Zhang Haoran and has long wanted to invite him to join our dragon group." Xiao Qingfeng said, "now he sent us a alchemy through you. The Dragon Group will certainly not treat him badly. You can investigate the internal files of the dragon group."


    Thank you very much Ducan was relieved.


    The Huaxia dragon group is headed by Xiao Qingfeng, the leader of the group. There are four Dragon guards under its command, followed by four Dragon shaos, and finally the dragon group detachment.


    At present, there are four Dragon guards, second only to the leader, and the core combat power of the Huaxia dragon group.


    Currently, long Shao is also one of the four. As the proud son of the emperor in the Huaxia dragon group, he is the candidate of Longwei in the future.


    When Xiao Qingfeng agrees to let Du Kang have the right to read the internal dossier, and at the same time, he releases a message that he wants to invite Zhang Haoran to join the Huaxia dragon group, the two dragon guards have no opinion about Xiao Qingfeng''s words, but the three dragon shaos are different.


    It has been 17 years since Longtou invited others to join the dragon group. Seventeen years ago, Longtou Xiao Qingfeng invited a Tianzong wizard to join the dragon group. Later, the Tianzong wizard grew rapidly and became the Dragon Shao in the dragon group. At present, he is also the most powerful one among the four Dragon shaos, named Yefeng.


    "Boss Xiao, what''s Zhang Haoran''s ability? Isn''t it that he wields the sword in the air? The feng shui masters in our dragon group can also use the Fu Zhuan to do it. It''s just that his power is not as strong as Zhang Haoran''s. If he practices hard, he will be more powerful than Zhang Haoran." A little dragon said."I agree. It''s said that Zhang Haoran is arrogant and arrogant. If he comes to the dragon group, he can''t survive." The other dragon was silent.


    "Qiao yuan, Qiao Fei, you two should not be afraid of Zhang Haoran joining the Huaxia dragon group and robbing you of the position of little dragon." The last dragon Shao said with a smile, "how does the dragon head teach us? We should be harmonious within the Huaxia dragon group. If we find that we attack each other for the sake of status and reputation, we will all be punished. Forget it?"


    "What do you mean, he bin?" Qiao yuan and Qiao Fei''s faces are all changed, as if he Bin said they were in a weak spot.

 Chapter 222

    "What a noise! Shut up


    Xiao Qingfeng slapped the table and the conference room was quiet.


    Qiaoyuan Qiaofei doesn''t speak, but he Bin''s face is not good-looking. Just now he Bin said that he made them roar at the chance of Xiao Qingfeng.


    "As long Shao, you are the hope of the dragon group in the future. What are you yelling like here, Qiao yuan? If you take the initiative to stir up trouble and cause quarrels, you must be punished!" Xiao Qingfeng said gravely, "if Zhang Haoran comes, who will be the most powerful one in the position of dragon little!"


    Qiao yuan didn''t expect Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, to reprimand him for an outsider. He felt more unbalanced and thought that Xiao Qingfeng was partial to Zhang Haoran.


    Qiao yuan took a deep breath:


    "I agree to accept punishment, but I also want to ask for one thing."


    "I''m going to Qingwu town to defeat Zhang Haoran!"


    Xiao Qingfeng nodded, "OK."


    Qiao yuan was stunned. He thought Xiao Qingfeng would keep him. After all, he was a little dragon, second only to Longwei.


    That''s right. Qiao yuan admits that he is the weakest of the four Dragon shaos. But in the Huaxia dragon group, apart from the Dragon Shao and the Dragon Wei, who can be better than the top feng shui master?


    No!


    But Zhang Haoran made Xiao Qingfeng so partial, and Qiao yuan''s jealousy soared like a flame.


    "I must teach Zhang Haoran a lesson!"


    "Sure!"


    Qiao yuan left the conference room full of anger and left for Qingwu town.


    The meeting room is quiet.


    "Anyone else has something to say?" Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes swept the crowd.


    No one answered.


    "The meeting is over." Xiao Qingfeng left with a negative hand.


    Xiangzhou City, Xihu province.


    Eagle house.


    "What? Little brother wants to fight with Ding Wenbai in Qingwu town? " Xu Rongsheng is visiting tiger eagle in Eagle house when he gets a message from Zong Xiaosu.


    "Yes, the news is right." Zong Xiaosu said, "I received a text message and a picture from the panda spa in Qingwu town. Master Zhang is resting in his room in Qingwu town. Ding Wenbai is on his way to Qingwu town and threatens to kill Master Zhang in Qingwu town."


    "What can I do? I heard you mention Ding Wenbai. He''s cruel and cruel, and he can also poison insects." Xu Rongsheng was flustered and worried: "Master Zhang''s life is in danger?"


    Zong Xiaosu shook his head with a smile.


    So is Guan Dong.


    Guan Dong said: "boss Xu, you don''t have to worry about Master Zhang''s safety. His strength is far beyond your imagination."


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Xu Rongsheng said.


    "But --" Zong Xiaosu''s face said, "boss Xu, I come from a century old Fengshui family. When I was in the family, I heard people mention Qingjiang village in Nanjiang Province, where there are demagogues who use demagogues to the extreme. Later, I found out that there are demagogues. At the same time, I also heard some news that those demagogues can maintain the form of half man and half beast, and have great strength I don''t know how strong it is. If the rumor is true, Master Zhang may encounter some troubles. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Rongsheng and Guan Dong were both stunned.


    "It''s just the news I''ve heard. I don''t know if it''s true or not." Zong Xiaosu said, "anyway, if Ding Wenbai dares to challenge Master Zhang, he must have confidence. Maybe Ding Wenbai has the form of half man and half beast -"


    "now I''m going to Qingwu town to see if I can help master Zhang." Guan Dong said.


    "I''ll go too." Zong Xiaosu said, "Master Zhang asked us to be here for fear that Ding Wenbai would harm boss Xu. Now Ding Wenbai runs to Qingwu Town, and no one can threaten boss Xu."


    Xu Rongsheng said: "you go quickly, little brother, you must not have an accident."


    In the eagle house, the tiger Eagle let out a cry.


    "Come on my back, and I''ll go too!" The tiger hawk howled.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong look at each other and come to the tiger eagle''s back. The tiger Eagle covers them with hair to avoid being attacked by the high-altitude wind.


    "Sit down!"


    When the electronic ceiling of the eagle house is opened, the tiger eagle flies into the sky like a meteor, leaving only a figure behind, slowly becoming a black spot and disappearing in the sky.


    Qingwu Town, panda spa.


    The information system of panda hot spring is busy.


    "The three great Wudao families in Yunshui City, Donghai province have sent people to come, and their motives are unknown."


    "Informant unexpected news, Yanjing Huaxia dragon group headquarters, there is a little dragon is rushing to Qingwu Town, motives unknown."


    "The two Fengshui masters in Xiangzhou City, Xihu province mysteriously disappeared. They are suspected to have gone to Qingwu Town, but their motives are unknown."


    Yue fan personally takes charge of the intelligence system. He receives all kinds of information related to Zhang Haoran. He records the information and asks his younger brother Yue Qun to inform Zhang Haoran.


    Originally, the information system of panda hot spring was only aimed at Qingwu Town, but because of the arrival of Zhang Haoran, Yue fan adjusted the information system at this special moment, focused on collecting information related to Zhang Haoran, and quickly achieved results.All the news we just got is related to Zhang Haoran.


    At noon, Zhang Haoran is resting in his suite. Yue Qun comes to tell Zhang Haoran that Ding Wenbai has issued a letter of war to challenge Zhang Haoran on the evening of September 9.


    When Yue Qun gets new news again and comes to the door of Zhang Haoran''s suite, he finds Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan, who, like him, are looking for Zhang Haoran again.


    Zhang Haoran opens the door.


    Yue Qun said, "Master Zhang, I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Qun told Zhang Haoran that the Wudao family of Yunshui city had sent people to Qingwu Town, that someone from huaxialong group of Yanjing had come quickly, and that two Fengshui masters Zhang Haoran knew had disappeared in Xihu province.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. The Wudao family sent someone to come and the dragon group also sent someone to come, which surprised him a little. As for the two Fengshui masters who suddenly disappeared in Xihu Province, Zhang Haoran didn''t have to guess who they were. They must be Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Quan Zihao and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Quan Zihao looked at Yue Qun, as if he had something important to say that no one could hear.


    Yue Qun said quickly, "you talk first. I''ll go."


    After Yue Qun left, Quan Zihao worried: "Master Zhang, I just received a text message from President Du. It''s very bad news."


    "Qiao yuan, long Shao of Huaxia dragon group, is on his way here. President Du said that Qiao yuan''s purpose is to defeat you and let you cut off the hope of joining Huaxia dragon group."


    Zhang Haoran frowned, then said faintly:


    "I''m not interested in joining Huaxia dragon group."


    Quan Zihao sighed: "it''s right to say that, but Qiao yuan was punished by the leader at the meeting of the dragon group, so he wanted to come to Qingwu town to take Master Zhang as an outlet."


    Wu Siyan said in a aside: "Qiao yuan, among the four Dragon shaos in the dragon group, is the last in strength, but he is the last. He is also above many people in the dragon group."


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "ask President Du, if Qiao yuan died in Qingwu Town, what will the attitude of the dragon group be?"


    Quan Zihao was shocked and Qiao yuan died? Master Zhang doesn''t mean to get rid of Qiao yuan.


    "Yes, I''ll ask now." Quan Zihao sent a text message immediately.


    Quan Zihao soon received a reply from Du Kang.


    "President Du said, just be happy."


    When Quan Zihao said this, his face was unimaginable, and so was Wu Siyan beside him.


    Du Kang''s news is obviously agreed by Xiao Qingfeng, the leader. That is to say, Zhang Haoran killed long Shao Qiao yuan in Qingwu town and will not be encircled by Huaxia dragon group.


    Who is long Shao?


    That''s the hope of Huaxia dragon group in the future!


    Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, doesn''t pay attention to long Shao and Qiao yuan in order to take care of Zhang Haoran''s mood. If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran, instead of other people, Xiao Qingfeng would try his best to protect him for Qiao yuan''s safety.


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "in this case, a Ding Wenbai, a Qiao yuan, since they want to die, I will let them have no return in Qingwu Town, start with Ding Wenbai first."


    Quan Zihao felt cold all over. Master Zhang''s intention to kill made him afraid. However, Quan Zihao was very excited to see Zhang Haoran fight with his own eyes.


    "Master Zhang, what Yue Qun has just reported to you is about the Wudao family in Yunshui City," Quan Zihao pondered. "Shall I investigate them?"


    "There''s no need. It''s just the Wudao family. It''s not comparable to hundreds of years ago." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "There''s a saying that Fengshui turns around. Now it''s the world of Fengshui. The status of Fengshui masters is respected, but the martial arts family is immersed in the past and unwilling to change themselves. I don''t pay attention to such a martial arts family."


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan are moved. Du Kang is here and dare not say such heroic words.


    Zhang Haoran went back to his room, opened the window of the suite and looked into the distance.


    The sky is blue and white clouds are floating.


    Qingwu town is surrounded by beautiful scenic spots. It''s refreshing to have a look.


    Zhang Haoran''s mood is stable, and his heart is determined to be unshakable.


    In Qingjiang village, whoever stops him is Zhang Haoran''s enemy!


    This time, Zhang Haoran has a chance to solve Ling Huan''s werewolf form, and at the same time, he gets the poisonous insect to repair the Lihuo golden stove. Now he meets his opponent again, and Zhang Haoran is very happy!


    Let Ding Wenbo pay the price for eliminating the future trouble!


    Three in the afternoon, four hours before the battle between Zhang Haoran and Ding Wenbai.


    A group of mysterious guests came to Qingwu town.


    People from the three great Wudao families in Yunshui City arrived one after another.


    Ning Shaokun, ye que, Chi Yong.


    At five o''clock, Qiao yuan, one of the four dragons in Huaxia dragon group, arrived.


    At six o''clock, the tiger eagle, carrying Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu, came to a wilderness near Qingwu town. Then the tiger Eagle flapped its wings and circled high in the sky.


    Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu went to Panda hot spring. They have contacted Zhang Haoran and met in the suite of panda hot spring.At half past six, Zong Xiaosu met Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, here we are." Zong Xiaosu runs all the way from the wilderness, holding his knees panting. He is a master of Feng Shui, but his physical strength is similar to that of ordinary people.


    Guan Dong looks more tired than Zong Xiaosu. He is several years older than Zong Xiaosu. He is very tired after running for half an hour.

 Chapter 223

    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong enter Zhang Haoran''s room together.


    In the room, Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, Guan Dong tentatively asked a few times, Zhang Haoran did not return to him.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with Master Zhang today." Guandong low channel.


    Zong Xiaosu stepped forward and said, "Master Zhang? Master Zhang


    Zhang Haoran still did not reply.


    Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu look at each other. Zhang Haoran can''t wake up. There won''t be an accident.


    Two people can''t get the answer, simply wait for Zhang Haoran to wake up in the room.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and yang are extremely hot, as if a furnace is burning. He has never encountered such a situation. He is immersed in this state wholeheartedly, and has not even heard Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu''s words.


    Yin Yang eye is a supernatural power discovered by Zhang Haoran on the ruins of a certain planet in his previous life. At that time, Zhang Haoran was already the ancestor of Taoism. He despised Yin Yang eye and classified it as a low-level supernatural power. He flipped it casually and gave up without finishing reading it.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know much about Yin Yang eye.


    The functions of directing the flow of heaven and earth''s vitality, controlling the bursting of heaven and earth''s vitality, seeing through the human body, and Yin and Yang eyes may be very powerful in the secular world, but they are really common compared with all kinds of immortal methods and supernatural powers.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were closed, and the sudden appearance of yin and Yang eyes didn''t make him flustered. On the contrary, he calmed down and thought about the reasons.


    It takes a year to use Yang Shou for seven days. After the end of the last day, you need to wait another seven days to use it. For Zhang Haoran after his rebirth, yin and Yang eyes are powerful, but there is a time limit.


    When Zhang Haoran absorbed the huge dead air in the deep-water Yin pool, he had an unexpected discovery that the excess dead air accumulated and stored in the eyes of yin and Yang. As long as Zhang Haoran''s mind moved, he could find a gray cloud floating in the eyes of yin and Yang, and finally condensed into a pool of gray water, floating in the endless space of the eyes of yin and Yang.


    This gray water is formed by the liquefaction of excess dead gas.


    At first, Zhang Haoran didn''t care, but when he was fighting with Ding Wenhua''s poisonous insect yunhuaju, Zhang Haoran was not only able to dispatch the dead Qi, but also able to use the dead Qi to complete the sword Jue.


    It has to be said that after yunhuaju and Ding Wenhua were killed, Zhang Haoran was really puzzled by the ability of Yin Yang eye to store dead Qi. He could only find and explore the hidden ability of Yin Yang eye by himself.


    "In order to kill the poisonous insect yunhuaju, I used up all the dead Qi stored in the Yin and Yang eyes. Now the dead Qi in the Yin and Yang eyes is empty, and there is nothing."


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, a stream of blood in the eye surface wandering.


    This scene makes Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong startled. They can''t help but step back and show their fear.


    "Master Zhang, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Zong Xiaosu lost his voice.


    Zhang Haoran can hear Zong Xiaosu''s voice clearly, but he can''t see him.


    Zhang Haoran did not worry, through a red hazy line of sight, he vaguely saw in his eyes, there is gray fog floating.


    "It''s dead air!"


    As Zhang Haoran guessed, the gray fog suddenly appeared in Yin and Yang eyes is the dead air.


    More and more gray fog gathered, finally condensed into a ball, burst in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    The fog disappears and turns into a pool of gray water, floating in the void of yin and Yang eyes. The fog on the surface of gray water evaporates into wisps of light smoke and disappears in the endless space of yin and Yang eyes.


    This strange scene, let Zhang Haoran extremely shocked, he suddenly thought of the formula of yin and Yang eye.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature!"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Man follows the earth and the earth follows the heaven, which means that man can see through the heaven and earth with Yin and Yang eyes, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It means that people can use Yin and Yang eyes to manipulate and operate the vital energy, and produce all kinds of magic.


    The Tao and Dharma are limitless, and Yin and yang are changeable. The vitality of heaven and earth is Yang Qi, which gives birth to all kinds of life; the dead Qi is Yin Qi, which gives birth to all kinds of ghosts.


    When Zhang Haoran faced Ding Wenhua, even if he couldn''t use the vitality of heaven and earth, he could also use the vitality in the eyes of yin and yang to launch a fatal attack on Ding Huawen.


    Zhang Haoran had a bold idea. The vitality of heaven and earth is everywhere. Where there is life and sunshine, there is vitality of heaven and earth.


    But no one knows where the dead Qi comes from. It is Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, who cultivates the vitality of heaven and earth, not the dead Qi.


    "If Yin and Yang eyes communicate the source of dead Qi, is there really a source of dead Qi in this world, this universe?" Zhang Haoran''s heart of Tao has leaped thousands of light-years in a trance, but his heart can''t suppress the excitement.


    Anyway, the gray water floating out of thin air in the eyes of yin and Yang is all dead Qi, which is different from the dead Qi absorbed in the deep-water Yin pool before. Today''s gray water contains ten deep-water Yin pools, which are not necessarily comparable.Zhang Haoran''s mind moved. The surface of the gray water suddenly fluctuated. When Zhang Haoran''s attention moved away, the gray water was calm again.


    "Sure enough, grey water can be used by me."


    "But it''s still a pity that there is not much dead breath in the Yin Yang eye now. It''s just a pool of grey water. Does it mean that there will be a chance for it to grow into a stream, a river, a river or even a vast sea in the future?"


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, black and white transparent eyes, and ordinary people in general, but the corner of his mouth, it is the emergence of a strange smile.


    "Master Zhang is awake!"


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong are shocked and come forward to investigate.


    Zhang Haoran stood up, up and down, showing an extraordinary will.


    "Go, now go to Xingfeng square!"


    Qingwu Town, Xingfeng square.


    The three major forces in the town have sent people to surround Xingfeng square. Many tourists can''t get in and can only watch from a distance.


    Most of the people who can get in are dignified people or people who know the three major forces.


    Miao Yi takes his men to Xingfeng square and is stopped by the security personnel of the three forces.


    "Don''t let me in?" Miao Yi frowned and said, "look at my face. Do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who you are, please hand in your ID card." The security personnel could not help but tell Miao Yi to hand in his ID card.


    "I''m Miao Yi from the Underground Club. Don''t you know me?" Miao Yi looks unhappy.


    "No matter who you are, please hand in your ID card." Repeated the security guard.


    One of the men next to Miao Yi said angrily:


    "Damn it, even brother Yi dares to stop us!"


    "Cut him off!"


    At this time, not far away came a man with a square face.


    "Just a valet, dare to insult my security." The person who came with a smile, but it gave people a very cold feeling.


    "Hu, President Hu!" Miao Yi''s hands shrunk their heads and did not dare to say more.


    The person who appears here is Hu Yue, the boss behind Didi''s car rental. He is a well-known rich man in Nanjiang province. Everyone in Qingwu town knows him. Therefore, when Hu Yue appears, Miao Yi''s men immediately keep quiet. They can''t afford such a big man.


    "You''re from the Underground Club?" Hu Yue looks at Miao Yi.


    Miao Yi nodded, just put away the arrogance, very obedient.


    "Show me your ID card." Hu Yue said faintly.


    Miao Yi obediently handed over his ID card, Hu Yue checked, "well, it''s from the Underground Club, you can go in."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu." Miao Yi takes his men into Xingfeng square.


    In addition to Miao Yi, many people in Qingwu town who have relations with the three major forces also want to "brush their faces" to pass the security supervision. Later, they had to hand over their identity information to pass the inspection.


    Xingfeng square has become the focus of Qingwu town.


    The people sent by the three Wudao families in Yunshui city to Qingwu town entered Xingfeng square smoothly.


    Qiao yuan, one of the four major dragons in the Huaxia dragon group, easily evaded the inspection and mingled with the big figures in Xingfeng square.


    Some tourists who have friendship with the three forces also come to Xingfeng square


    There are nearly 100 people watching in Xingfeng square.


    "The battle of martial arts and Taoism." Ning Shaokun silently read these four words, looked forward to it, and said to himself, "Master Zhang, who will laugh to the end when you compete with Ding Wenbai?"


    Ye que, a young man of the Ye family, looks cold. It seems that what happened in Xingfeng square has nothing to do with him. However, his eyes sweep to the young man in black standing in the center of Xingfeng square from time to time. Only when he looks at this young man, will ye que''s eyes pass a trace of dignity.


    Chi Yong, who is beside Ye que, has changed his frivolity, and his sight has never moved away from the young man in black.


    The young man in black, who has been focused by the public, is Ding Wenbai!


    Ding Wenbai, the elder of xingyushan assembly hall, and the boss behind the scenes of Baiyu image in Qingwu Town, is the only one in Qingjiang village, except for the stronghold leader Wang Changlin, to let himself return to his youth through the art of cultivating poisonous insects.


    Ding Wenbai, who is more than 100 years old, seems to be the same as he was in his 20s and 30s. His excellent talent for raising poisonous insects has made him recognized and valued by Wang Changlin. Therefore, he was sent to Xingyu mountain to set up a council hall and become a powerful elder of Xingyu mountain. However, Ding Wenbai, with brilliant background, is waiting for Zhang Haoran in Xingfeng square. All his dependence, hope for his younger brother and yearning for the future turn into anger and are deeply buried in his heart.


    This time, he vowed to kill Zhang Haoran!


    All the behind the scenes bosses of the three forces were present.


    Zuo Meng accompanied Hu Yue.


    Yue fan and his younger brother Yue Qun.


    "Click." Some people turn on all the lights around Xingfeng square. In a flash, it is as bright as day.


    Seven o''clock in the evening, security personnel to get out of the way, Zhang Haoran came.Behind him are Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan, Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong. They come to Yuequn to stand with the forces of panda hot spring.


    Zhang Haoran goes to the center of the square.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ding Wenbai said in a loud voice, "don''t think I can''t kill you today. I didn''t kill you in Xingyu mountain because I wasn''t your opponent at that time, but now it''s different. This is Xingfeng square in Qingwu Town, not Xingyu mountain. What about Zhang Haoran? It seems that you can''t study Changfeng square for a long time


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran killed Ding Wenbai''s younger brother, Ding Wenhua. It''s normal for Ding Wenbai to settle accounts with him. As for whether Zhang Haoran can summon long sword, it''s not Ding Wenbai''s call.


    "Ding Wenbai, show your strongest strength, let me see how strong you are now."

 Chapter 224

    Ding Wenbai is murderous. He and Zhang Haoran have a grudge against each other. This time, he wants to kill Zhang Haoran in front of all the forces in Xingfeng square, and take revenge for Qingjiang village.


    Ding Wenbai moved.


    He''s not fast, but he''s steady. From walking to running, the distance of each step becomes longer, like losing gravity.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    If Ding Wenbai had magic power at his feet, he would step on the marble floor of Xingfeng square every step.


    Ding Wenbai rubbed his fists and swept to Zhang Haoran''s face.


    Zhang Haoran raises his hand and confronts Ding Wenbai. He only listens to a dull voice. Facing Ding Wenbai''s power, Zhang Haoran gradually loses.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Ding Wenbai''s strength was more powerful than he thought. The punch seemed to be unpleasant. In fact, it contained enough strength to easily break through a piece of steel plate. Zhang Haoran could block it with his palm, which also puzzled Ding Wenbai.


    This seemingly overwhelming first round competition surprised everyone in Xingfeng square. The legendary master Zhang couldn''t beat Ding Wenbai?


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong are relatively calm. They know that master Zhang''s strength is far stronger than now.


    Yue Qun and Yue fan know Zhang Haoran''s ability to hold a long sword, so they don''t worry that Zhang Haoran is in a bad situation for the time being.


    As early as in Longyao villa, Hu Yue had seen Master Zhang''s strength, and held a wait-and-see attitude.


    Besides Ning Shaokun, ye Que and Chi Yong, who were sent by the three great Wudao families in Yunshui City, expressed regret.


    Master Zhang is just like that.


    Those who have relations with the three major forces think that Zhang Haoran can''t beat Ding Wenbai.


    "Zhang Haoran can''t stop Ding Wenbai''s slow punch. It''s really boring."


    "Have you just noticed Ding Wenbai''s steps? He steps through the cracks in the floor every step. It''s too powerful."


    "Where can humans do this?"


    "Zhang Haoran can''t beat Ding Wenbai."


    "I think so, too."


    In Xingfeng square, Ding Wenbai certainly heard the voices of the spectators. He was not happy because of their praise for his strength.


    On the contrary, Ding Wenbai''s face was dignified.


    Ding Wenbai knows better than anyone how powerful his punch can easily pierce the steel plate 10 cm thick. But Zhang Haoran is a strong monoclonal antibody. Although he seems to be losing, in fact, in the contest, Zhang Haoran does not fall behind.


    Because if it was someone else, it would have been smashed by Ding Wenbai.


    "Ding Wenbai, your strength is good. You have the capital to compete with me." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Ignorance!" Ding Wenbai rushes to Zhang Haoran again, stepping out the cracks in the marble floor with every step, like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, with powerful momentum, locking Zhang Haoran.


    Another simple punch.


    Zhang Haoran also extended his hand.


    as like as two peas in the first round!


    The onlookers who looked down upon Master Zhang couldn''t help shaking their heads. This time, Zhang Haoran will be defeated again and again.


    Ye Que and Chi Yong think that a good play is going to happen. They want to see if master Zhang will be beaten up by Ding Wenbai.


    Only Ning Shaokun has confidence in Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran, regardless of other people''s opinions, the moment he stretched out his hand.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    The vitality of heaven and earth envelops the palm of Zhang Haoran''s hand. The whole palm is full of vitality of heaven and earth.


    A bang.


    This time, Zhang Haoran didn''t belong to Ding Wenbai in strength. Instead of retreating, he stopped Ding Wenbai firmly.


    This scene surprised those who thought Zhang Haoran was going to be defeated.


    "Ding Wenbai, it''s my turn!"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly punches. Ding Wenbai only feels a flash in front of him.


    Zhang Haoran punches Ding Wenbai on the forehead, and Ding Wenbai subconsciously uses his elbow to resist him. Zhang Haoran punches Ding Wenbai on the face long ago, and he will make a fool of himself.


    Two people you a punch me a punch, open and close, regardless of you and me.


    Half a minute later, Ding Wenbai retreated quickly, and Zhang Haoran''s physical strength was better than he thought.


    Ding Wenbai doesn''t worry, because here, he is confident that Zhang Haoran can''t summon a long sword. Even if he summons a long sword, Ding Wenbai also has the confidence to fight with one.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Ding Wenbai and said indifferently: "it''s worthy of rejuvenating with the magic. In your body, there is an ancient beast. You use its corpse as a nest to raise the insects, and finally let the insects into your body. No wonder I hit you on the head without causing any damage."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. His black eyes seemed to see through Ding Wenbai. Gradually, Zhang Haoran showed a smile of sudden realization.


    "I see. It''s a half crested turtle."


    Hearing Zhang Haoran mention the turtle, Ding Wenbai''s face suddenly changed. This is his secret. Only the other nine elders and the elder of Qingjiang village know it."No wonder you can rejuvenate and even have excellent defense ability. It turns out that all this is due to the half crested turtle." Zhang Haoran''s words made Ding Wenbai look even worse.


    It is the oldest tortoise recorded in human history.


    Ding Wenbai let the insect build a nest in the carcass of the turtle. After time evolution, the insect had the ability of the turtle. Then Ding Wenbai swallowed the insect, and the insect parasitized in Ding Wenbai.


    In this way, Ding Wenbai had the defensive ability of the half crested turtle, increased the longevity and rejuvenated.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "no matter how skillful the general tortoise is, it can only increase the longevity, but it can''t rejuvenate. But the half crested tortoise can do it. After all, it''s the ancestor of the tortoise species."


    "However, your power far beyond ordinary people does not seem to come from the tortoise. Do you think there are other poisonous insects in your body?"


    Ding Wenbai''s face fusion: "seek death!" Then he rushed to Zhang Haoran again.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure is like a shadow. He passes Ding Wenbai quickly and then bursts out his fists. Each fist is faster, fiercer and more violent than Ding Wenbai!


    Forehead, nose, eyes, mouth!


    No matter how Ding Wenbai defends, Zhang Haoran is faster than Ding Wenbai, and every attack can embarrass Ding Wenbai.


    In the end, it turned into a slap show.


    "Pop."


    Zhang Haoran smokes Ding Wenbai''s face in public, which makes Ding Wenbai more and more embarrassed. He smokes on his face and feels pain in his heart.


    "Ow ~"


    Ding Wenbai''s voice was full of murderous roar, which made the spectators of Xingfeng square feel palpitating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That sound just like an animal."


    "Polar bear! It''s the polar bear


    "Yes, the polar bear!"


    If Zhang Haoran is not Ding Wenbai''s target, otherwise the spectators of Xingfeng square will definitely turn around and run.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong look at each other and wonder why Ding Wenbai can roar a polar bear.


    The three representatives from the Wudao family also don''t understand.


    However, Qiao yuan, one of the four little dragons in the Huaxia dragon group, stealthily sneaks into the audience and suddenly frowns:


    "Ding Wenbai comes from Qingjiang village, where the cultivation of poisonous insects is very popular. Among them, Wang Changlin, the leader of the village, is an expert among the poisonous insects. His strength is comparable to that of the four Dragon guards!"


    Qiao yuan looks dignified. Ding Wenbai''s voice just now is polar bear. In this case, Ding Wenbai may show the human bear form of half human and half bear.


    "The form of half man and half beast is a kind of blood transformation derived from witchcraft, which makes people have the characteristics of beasts. No wonder Ding Wenbai is so powerful. It turns out that there is a latent polar bear gene in his body."


    "Master Zhang, if you are really strong, you will kill this Ding Wenbai. I only hope that you will be defeated by me in the end."


    Qiao yuan''s eyes turned to Zhang Haoran. His eyes lit up and he was looking forward to something. He knew that half man and half beast were seen from the internal files of huaxialong group. He didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today. He was really lucky.


    After Ding Wenbai let out a bear howl, his whole body was full of momentum, his muscles rolled, and his skin began to become snow white, especially the white hair growing from Ding Wenbai''s body surface.


    Meanwhile, Ding Wenbai''s head is twice as big as before.


    "Polar bear."


    Zhang Haoran''s face moved. Ding Wenbai''s appearance is so similar to that of Ling Huan when he became a werewolf. From the appearance, Ding Wenbai looks like a polar bear, but different from the polar bear, Ding Wenbai still retains human characteristics.


    Polar bears have the same vision and hearing as human beings, but their sense of smell is extremely sensitive, which is seven times that of dogs. When running, the fastest speed can reach 60 kilometers per hour, which is 1.5 times that of the world''s 100 meter champion.


    The most memorable thing about the polar bear is its unparalleled power!


    "Ao ~"


    Ding Wenbai, half prostrate, rushed to Zhang Haoran, then jumped up and took a picture.


    Zhang Haoran dodged quickly.


    Ding Wenbai clapped his hand on Zhang Haoran''s previous position, only to hear a roar, and a three meter deep pit appeared. The scene stunned the spectators.


    What a powerful force!


    If Ding Wenbai is facing a car just now, I''m afraid he can smash it.


    When people sigh about Ding Wenbai''s strength, Ding Wenbai attacks fiercely again, just like a reluctant beast, with only Zhang Haoran in his eyes. No matter where Zhang Haoran is, Ding Wenbai will arrive. With one hand after another, one third of the whole Xingfeng square will soon be broken.


    The boss behind the scenes of Xingfeng square is distressed, but he doesn''t dare to speak. He is afraid that Ding Wenbai will give up Zhang Haoran. Instead, he takes him as the target and pats him to death.


    In any case, Ding Wenbai''s half human and half bear form is too impressive.


    Qiao yuan, one of the four Dragon shaos, is also moved in his heart when he sees this scene. He can avoid Ding Wenbai''s attack, but how can he fight back?Pictorial seal?


    At most, Fu Zhuan can only trap Ding Wenbai. If you want to hurt Ding Wenbai or kill him, you must be strong.


    Besides Qiao yuan, Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong also have this idea.


    Zong Xiaosu, in particular, remembers that Zhang Haoran once taught him the red thunder talisman, "if master Zhang uses the red thunder talisman, can he defeat Ding Wenbai?"


    No one knows.


    But the onlookers noticed that Zhang Haoran was standing on a piece of ruins, with an unshakable face, and suddenly raised his hand, as if to control the world.


    This familiar action surprised everyone present.


    Master Zhang''s sword is coming!

 Chapter 225

    Xingfeng square.


    When Zhang Haoran raised his hand, the atmosphere of the square was solidified and there was no sound.


    Those present, who have heard of Master Zhang''s name, all cast their eyes on Zhang Haoran. Qiao yuan, one of the four Dragon shaos, stared at Zhang Haoran''s raised hand. His eyes were full of expectation and excitement.


    "Come on


    "Let me see how powerful Master Zhang is in Xihu province!"


    It seems that the battle with Zhang Haoran is not Ding Wenbai, but Qiao yuan.


    Ye Que and Chi Yong of Wudao family are a little curious. They have heard the name of Master Zhang, but they have never seen the strength of Master Zhang. Their reaction is relatively calm.


    Ding Wenbai, who is half human and half bear, has the defensive power of half tortoise, plus the power, speed and skill of polar bear. His strength is extremely terrible.


    When Zhang Haoran saw Ding Wenbai rushing over, he didn''t panic. He saw a red light flash by, and a long sword appeared out of thin air, which was held by Zhang Haoran.


    "There it is


    Many people who saw this scene took a breath in their heart. The rumor belongs to the rumor. When they saw Master Zhang''s sword with their own eyes, they could clearly feel the frightening power emanating from the sword.


    "No way!" Ding Wenbai unexpectedly stopped his attack and roared, "this is not Xingyu mountain, and there is no Dharma array. How can you summon a sword?"


    Zhang Haoran''s long sword was in the air. His mind was moved. Two long swords appeared beside him.


    When Zhang Haoran runs the empty sword Jue, on the surface of the pool of grey water in his Yin and Yang eyes, there are gray fog constantly emerging. These fog are pulled by a mysterious force and erupt from Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    These are the dead Qi hidden in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    With the spirit of death, Zhang Haoran''s sword Jue is easy to use. He summons three long swords, which are very powerful.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to Ding Wenbai. The three swords beside him, like eyes, revolved and shot at Ding Wenbai.


    "Whew!"


    A long sword penetrates into the eyes of Ding Wenbai''s half man and half bear. Zhang Haoran runs the first move of the empty sword Jue Yaoguang. The sword is powerful to all living beings!


    The body of the sword trembled, and the vigorous Qi of the sword ran from Ding Wenbai''s eyes to all sides.


    "Ah! My eyes! My eyes


    Ding Wenbai roared and screamed. He held the sword in one hand and pulled it out abruptly, letting the red blood flow all over the ground.


    "Zhang Haoran, I can''t spare you!" When Ding Wenbai was on guard, he half opened his other eye and resisted the attack of the remaining two swords with his body.


    "Bang bang" twice, Ding Wenbai smashed the two swords with one blow.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Ding Wenbai is infuriated. He regrets that he just took it lightly and forgot that Zhang Haoran''s long sword is so fast that he can easily be attacked if he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In the final analysis, Ding Wenbai is confident and careless.


    Zhang Haoran was chased by Ding Wenbai. He immediately retreated and summoned three long swords to accompany him.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    At this time, in Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, a pool of gray water erupted with several bubbles. The bubbles burst, and more and more dead air overflowed. They flew out of Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, providing a continuous stream of strength for the long sword.


    Zhang Haoran waved.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    The three long swords turned into meteors and came to Ding Wenbai''s back. The two long swords, like snakes, encircled Ding Wenbai''s half human and half bear body and tightly tied them. The last long sword, however, took the opportunity to enter Ding Wenbai''s broken eye and turned the river and sea inside, whining in pain.


    "Go away! Go away Ding Wenbai''s huge body stood up, patted his body, wanted to break the sword, "found it."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ding Wenbai put his hand into his broken eyes and tried to hold the sword. This seemingly self injurious act is actually a helpless move. Although he is half human and half beast, he is also afraid of pain.


    Even if the tortoise''s defense ability is only reflected in the surface resistance of Ding Wenbai''s body, he really can''t help the long sword that gets into his eyes.


    "I got you at last." Ding Wenbai pulls out the sword with a lot of blood. This kind of non-human situation can only be tolerated by Ding Wenbai who is angry. If it were someone else, he would have given up resistance and waited for death.


    Ding Wenbai was so powerful that he broke the other two swords.


    There are three swords around Zhang Haoran again, but the sword is different from just now. The sword body is covered with scarlet stripes, and the word "Youming" is very eye-catching.


    Youming sword appears!


    Three Youming swords floated around Ding Wenbai, forming a three-way encirclement.


    "Ding Wenbai, you are half human and half beast. You don''t have magic power. You can''t stop my next move."


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    The sword body of the three Youming swords erupts with great momentum. As the second layer of Youming, which is mainly a phonological attack move, Zhang Haoran releases it with all his strength."Hum."


    The body of the sword trembled and the sharp hissing sound lingered among the three Youming swords. Ding Wenbai covered his ears and his whole body was swept by the sound. His hair was deformed and his body was out of shape. His whole appearance was miserable.


    "Ah ~"


    with a puff, Ding Wenbai couldn''t hold on any longer and even knelt down on the spot.


    The first type meteorite of the nether world will bounce the sound back and forth in a very small space.


    Gradually, Ding Wenbai''s eyes, nostrils, mouth and other places kept bleeding.


    Zhang Haoran stood with his hands down and looked calm. He looked at Ding Wenbai coldly, just as he looked at the defeated general.


    Xingfeng square, a crowd of spectators gaped.


    Businessmen who have a cooperative relationship with the three major forces murmur.


    "Just now Zhang Haoran was defeated by Ding Wenbai, and then he summoned the long sword, which turned the decline in an instant, worthy of Master Zhang''s sword."


    "No wonder Xu Rongsheng of Xihu province says that everything depends on Master Zhang. Master Zhang is so powerful that he can block and kill gods. If it''s me, I would ask Master Zhang to cover it."


    "Master Zhang''s sword has been heard all the time. Today is the first time to see it."


    Miao Yi and his men, who are watching the Underground Club, are so strong at Master Zhang if they are watered by ice water. Why were they so stupid that they tried every means to challenge Master Zhang in Panda hot spring?


    Miao Yi wants to slap himself. How can I be so stupid!


    Zong Xiaosu, Guan Dong and others were relieved to know that master Zhang would not let them down. They had never seen anyone who could resist Master Zhang''s sword.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan look at each other. They are shocked.


    Qiao yuan''s face was expressionless. I''m afraid only he knew what he thought.


    The most embarrassing ones are ye Que and Chi Yong of the three martial arts families. They didn''t think Zhang Haoran was strong before, but now they are beaten in the face by Zhang Haoran.


    Ning Shaokun had seen Master Zhang''s strength when he was in the deep water Yin pool. Ning Shaokun was not as surprised as others that master Zhang summoned three Youming swords.


    Because Master Zhang''s strength should be like this.


    In contrast to Ye Que and Chi Yong, they are hot in the face. Zhang Haoran hit them in the face with practical actions to let them know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the power of martial arts. The three long swords are the peak of martial arts in the world, and they are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents."


    Ye Que and Chi Yong seem to want to go together, and they can''t help showing their astonishment.


    Zhang Haoran''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Xingfeng square, the earth cracked, dozens of large and small pits, are all caused by Ding Wenbai''s hand. Who could have thought that Ding Wenbai, who seems to have the best advantage, didn''t persist for long in the face of Zhang Haoran''s counterattack.


    In particular, Ding Wenbai''s seven orifices bleed miserably, which makes the people present think that Ding Wenbai is not far away from death.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He just saw that Ding Wenbai seemed to swallow something into his mouth. It seemed to be a pill.


    When Zhang Haoran found out, Ding Wenbai had swallowed the pill, which was his last remaining strength.


    "That''s -"


    Zhang Haoran was shocked. The energy dissipated in Ding Wenbai''s body was guided by a mysterious force and flowed wildly in his body. In just a few seconds, the little energy left in Ding Wenbai''s body became mighty. The energy was surging, like a wave, impacting Ding Wenbai''s limbs.


    Now Ding Wenbai is stronger than before!


    Ding Wenbai suddenly gave out a few strange smiles, and his whole body began to split.


    "Zhang Haoran, I don''t know how sure you can deal with me now?"


    Ding Wenbai stood up. The head, body and feet of the bear didn''t look like a human being. They were not affected by the Youming sword. He clasped his hands and waved them suddenly. The three Youming swords were smashed by Ding Wenbai.


    The onlookers saw an amazing scene. Zhang Haoran quickly retreated and bounced back and forth in pits of different sizes. A huge bear chased Zhang Haoran everywhere.


    The situation is changing fast, the scene is suffocating!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ding Wenbai is dying just now. Why is he alive again?"


    "Master Zhang has no choice but to take his sword?"


    "The strength of these two people is beyond our understanding."


    "Have you noticed the appearance of Ding Wenbai? He is just half human and half bear. Now there is no human feature in his whole body. This is a large polar bear at all!"


    Some people are talking about it. Thanks to Zhang Haoran''s still alive, otherwise they would have run away. Who dares to watch it here.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong are dignified. For the first time, they see Master Zhang''s Youming sword destroyed so easily by others.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Quan Zihao said to himself. He was very worried. He was not a member of the Chinese dragon team. He usually gave a hand to Du Kang. He didn''t need to carry out some dangerous tasks. He didn''t know much about the so-called strong. But after being around Du Kang for a long time, Quan Zihao was deeply influenced by some things. He intuitively told him that Ding Wenbai was a runaway beast and was out of control!

 Chapter 226

    Ding Wenbai''s whole body is full of beast breath, and he is very fierce.


    From the form of half man and half bear to a polar bear, different from ordinary polar bears, Ding Wenbai became a polar bear. He was nearly five meters tall and two stories high. When he stood up, the powerful momentum was that people watching the battle in lianxingfeng square could not help shivering.


    Among these people, Qiao yuan, one of the four little dragons, has a rare dignified look in his eyes. Before Zhang Haoran summoned the netherworld sword to attack Ding Wenbai, Qiao yuan could keep calm all the time. However, when Ding Wenbai was transformed into a complete beast again, Qiao yuan''s heart suddenly fell down.


    For a moment, Qiao yuan was in a trance when he saw Ding Wenbai slap him on the forehead and beat him to pieces.


    "Ding Wenbai''s current strength is above long Shao!" Qiao yuan''s face sank, "I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the four Dragon guards of the dragon group!"


    Longwei is the backbone of longzu. It is the powerful Longwei that makes longzu exist all the time.


    But Ding Wenbai''s strength, already let Qiao yuan feel and Long Wei are equal, enough to see Ding Wenbai''s current strength how terrible.


    "Zhang Haoran is coming to an end. He is not Ding Wenbai''s opponent." Qiao yuan shook his head and was ready to run away at any time. "No one on the scene can fight against Ding Wenbai. Unfortunately, I also said to beat Zhang Haoran by hand."


    Ding Wenbai beat his chest with a thump.


    "Zhang Haoran, today is your Memorial Day!" Ding Wenbai said angrily, "you killed my brother and ruined the meeting hall of Xingyu mountain. Now you go to Qingwu town to pick things up. I''ll kill you myself and make master Zhang history!"


    Zhang Haoran snorted coldly. Instead of speaking, he focused on Ding Wenbai. His eyes looked around and shook his head.


    "After Ding Wenbai took that pill, his strength increased greatly. To some extent, Ding Wenbai''s transformation from half human and half bear is the same as that of cobra into dragon." Zhang Haoran recalled the scene of Ding Wenbai smashing the netherworld sword, and had a general understanding of Ding Wenbai''s strength.


    Ding Wenbai is very powerful. Although he still doesn''t know magic power and magic, his advantage is that he uses magic to make himself have the defensive ability of half armored tortoise level. By virtue of this alone, Ding Wenbai has made himself invincible.


    In addition to the shape of the whole beast, the terrible blood shadow makes Ding Wenbai''s body reach an unimaginable level.


    "Ouch ~"


    Ding Wenbai leaps forward in the direction of Zhang Haoran like a tsunami. Every time he jumps, his body soars five or six meters. After he falls down, he works again and continues to soar.


    If feng shui master, in the face of Ding Wenbai''s attack, I''m afraid there is nothing to do.


    Qiao yuan was sweating. When Ding Wenbai really began to attack, he felt how overbearing Ding Wenbai''s momentum was. "I''m afraid Zhang Haoran can''t stop it. The victory has been decided."


    Qiao yuan is ready to leave. There''s no need to be the object of Ding Wenbai''s anger here.


    Other people''s faces are very ugly. The whole Xingfeng square is filled with the smell of death. It seems that master Zhang may be killed by Ding Wenbai at any time.


    Ding Wenbai, like a mountain, falls from the top and pours his palms on Zhang Haoran.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    At this time, the gray water in Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang began to bubble frequently, and the huge dead air rushed out of his eyes and condensed at Zhang Haoran''s feet.


    "The second form of Yaoguang, flying with the sword."


    Youming sword appears at Zhang Haoran''s feet. At the moment when Ding Wenbai comes, he takes Zhang Haoran to dodge Ding Wenbai''s attack and appears on Ding Wenbai''s head.


    "This -"


    the spectators of Xingfeng square were shocked, and master Zhang escaped!


    Qiao yuanmu was stunned. Zhang Haoran stepped on the long sword and flew in the sky. "According to the internal files of Huaxia dragon group, there was a swordsman flying in the sky thousands of miles thousands of years ago. I saw him today!"


    Flying in the sky, this is the dream of human flight!


    It was not until this moment that Qiao Yuan found that the ghost figure, who stepped on the flying sword, was as unreal as an illusion.


    Others were relieved that master Zhang was powerful enough to compete with the giant bear.


    "Can we help master Zhang?" Wu Siyan looks at the empty figure in the sky and looks moved. At this moment, she takes the initiative to stand on Zhang Haoran''s side and rarely offers to help Zhang Haoran.


    Quan Zihao shook his head and said in a low voice, "this is not something we can intervene in. Whether it''s Ding Wenbai or Master Zhang, their strength is far beyond our tolerance."


    "By the way, if something happens to master Zhang, I mean in case something happens, we should take Master Zhang''s friends away immediately."


    "Well!"


    Wu Siyan nodded. Although she could not intervene in the battle, she could still help others to leave.


    Zhang Haoran is proud of Ding Wenbai.


    "Ow ~"


    seeing Zhang Haoran safe and sound, Ding Wenbai stamped his feet angrily. As soon as he made a force under his feet, his body shot at Zhang Haoran like a shell.Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile and avoided it easily.


    Ding Wenbai''s full jump height is 20 meters, the speed is violent, and he still can''t threaten Zhang Haoran.


    "Come down if you can! If you can''t fight it, you can''t hide! " Ding Wenbai scolded.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak, but with a shake of his wrist, a Youming sword appeared out of thin air and flew to Ding Wenbai.


    Ding Wenbai''s speed was as fast as that of Youming sword. With a bang, he smashed the Youming sword again.


    "Zhang Haoran, is that all you can do? Shame, shame Ding Wenbai mocks Zhang Haoran as much as possible, trying to make him lose his mind.


    However, Zhang Haoran was indifferent and was not influenced by Ding Wenbai at all.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and came to Quan Zihao and others. "Get out of here, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake."


    "I understand!" Quan Zihao nodded, and then said to Yue Qun and other humanists, "let''s go, Master Zhang is going to enlarge the move."


    The spectators left quickly and watched from a distance in the edge of Xingfeng square.


    The open Xingfeng square, with its cracked ground and numerous large and small pits, looks bleak. After the battle between Zhang Haoran and Ding Wenbai, Xingfeng square was abandoned.


    Zhang Haoran looks calm and solemn.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    Two dark swords appeared beside Zhang Haoran. The body of the sword was cold and the head of the sword pointed directly at Ding Wenbai''s head.


    "Go


    The two Youming swords are stronger and more powerful than those used by Zhang Haoran when he was fighting Jiaolong in the deep water Yintan.


    Youming sword flashed a shadow in the air and flew to Ding Wenbai''s body. "Bang bang" twice. Ding Wenbai wanted to attack, but he saw Youming sword draw an arc in the air. It was obvious that Zhang Haoran deliberately controlled it and was not hit by Ding Wenbai.


    Youming sword flies through the air, a loud sound appears, and then it goes into Ding Wenbai''s ear.


    Zhang Haoran looked at himself freely. With his Yin and Yang eyes, he spied the weakness of Ding Wenbai''s body, not his body, not his head, but his ears. "Although Ding Wenbai wrapped himself up with the defensive ability of the half crested turtle, there will still be loopholes. Ding Wenbai''s ears are his weak points!"


    "Wow


    Two Youming swords fell into Ding Wenbai''s ears at the same time.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    "Come out, double sonic boom


    The combination of meteorite''s phonological attack and swallowing''s flexible ability forms the sonic boom spiral chop. This move is used to deal with the fierce beasts who are mainly defensive.


    Youming sword from Ding Wenbai''s ear inside, into its head, like meat grinder like crazy rotation.


    "Ah


    Ding Wenbai''s huge body kept rolling on the ground, his palms covered his ears, and his blood was flowing. He never thought that after taking the blood essence pill, he could still be found by Zhang Haoran when he was half human and half bear.


    With the dark sword''s crazy output in Ding Wenbai''s body, Ding Wenbai''s spirit and will consume a lot.


    Zhang Haoran falls to the ground. He holds the netherworld sword at his feet. He goes to Ding Wenbai. The netherworld sword is held high and cut down!


    The target is Ding Wenbai''s other eye.


    "Puff" a, Ding Wenbai two eyes completely useless, at the same time also face the head inside two Youming sword power.


    The sonic boom spiral chop makes Ding Wenbai feel the fear of death. The defensive ability given by the half crested tortoise is only outside the body, not inside the body. Ding Wenbai''s internal organs, even his head, are still relatively fragile. Facing the double sonic boom spiral chop of two Youming swords, Ding Wenbai can''t bear it and dies.


    Three Youming swords are like chopping melons and vegetables, killing Ding Wenbai.


    As soon as Ding Wenbai died, Zhang Haoran absorbed the dead Qi in Ding Wenbai''s body with his Yin and Yang eyes. These dead Qi entered his Yin and Yang eyes and disappeared into the gray water. The gray water surged and then recovered.


    The sonic boom spiral chopper he used this time is stronger than the sonic boom spiral chopper he used against Jiaolong in shenshuiyintan. It''s almost double the damage. Once he finds his opponent''s weakness, he can''t resist it at all.


    Zhang Haoran takes a deep breath. The Youming sword disappears and his Yin and Yang eyes return to normal. He looks back at the broken Xingfeng square and shakes his head secretly. Next time, he should pay attention. It''s hard to let people know such a big noise.


    Zhang Haoran quietly left Xingfeng square and returned to Panda Hot Spring Museum alone.


    When Yue fan leads people into Xingfeng square, he can only see a huge bear skin. The flesh and bones in the skin disappear. Xingfeng square is in a state of disrepair, just like a big earthquake.


    "Where is master Zhang?" Yue fan looked around and saw no sign of Master Zhang.


    "Nothing''s going to happen." Yue Qun whispered.


    The three forces around them are talking to each other. They have seen a world war, and now they are still in a bad mood.


    "Master Zhang is not dead." Hu Yue takes out his mobile phone, on which is Zhang Haoran''s message."That''s good." Yue fan was envious, and others were envious. Hu Yue was lucky to meet Master Zhang at Longyao villa.


    Quan Zihao and others have already returned to Panda hot spring to find Zhang Haoran.


    Tourists outside Xingfeng square can''t bear gossip. After the battle, they rush into Xingfeng square one after another. When they see that Xingfeng square doesn''t look like it, tourists who don''t know the truth are shocked. Some take out their mobile phones to take photos, and some leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 227

    Panda spa.


    Zhang Haoran''s room.


    Quan Zihao, Wu Siyan, Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu are all here.


    "Master Zhang, this time you killed Ding Wenbai, it was a bad breath." Quan Zihao said, "that Ding Wenbai really thinks that he is the king of heaven. Lao Tzu is lawless and dares to ask Master Zhang to fight. It''s not intentional to seek death."


    Wu Siyan nodded to one side. They could clearly feel the terrible strength of Ding Wenbai, but Zhang Haoran killed Ding Wenbai. The whole process was clear in tactics, no hurry, no panic, completely different from Ding Wenbai.


    By virtue of this alone, Wu Siyan''s impression of Zhang Haoran has greatly changed. She has seen many talents with amazing potential in the dragon group, but her strength has declined because of her high self-esteem and complacency.


    Zhang Haoran smiles, looks at Zong Xiaosu and asks:


    "how are my parents recently?"


    Zong Xiaosu said, "they are very good. Master Zhang can rest assured."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "I''m calling you here to say something."


    The four looked at each other and heard something unusual from Zhang Haoran''s tone.


    "I want to set up a gate."


    "It''s not easy for daomen to inherit. The original meaning of Daoism is the core, and it has the meaning of extending in all directions, so daomen is my future sect."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes turned to Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong.


    "Are you interested in joining?"


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong shout at the same time.


    "Join, how can you not join? This is master Zhang''s clan."


    "I''ll join you!"


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong look excited. They have long wanted to follow Zhang Haoran. Instead of pursuing a great career, they just want to see the world around Zhang Haoran. Now Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to establish a clan. Of course, they are willing to join daomen.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan.


    "You are members of the Huaxia dragon group. It doesn''t matter whether you want to join me or not. However, one thing I want to make clear is that you don''t seem to be trusted by the dragon group."


    Quan Zihao''s face changed. "Master Zhang, what do you mean? Wu Siyan and I follow Master Zhang. It''s president Du''s order. President Du is a member of the dragon group. Why does Master Zhang say that we are not trusted by the dragon group? "


    Wu Siyan is also at a loss. I don''t know why Zhang Haoran said that.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "when Ding Wenbai and I were fighting, in Xingfeng square, there was a powerful member of the Dragon Team sneaking into you. He was hiding from the world and was not found by any of you."


    "However, that person certainly does not know, he already did not let me see clearly."


    Zhang Haoran clearly saw the dragon shaped badge on Qiao yuan''s shoulder with his eyes of yin and Yang. He knew that Qiao yuan came from the Huaxia dragon group and was above Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan.


    "There are other things like that." Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan look at each other and know what Zhang Haoran means.


    "You follow me, but the dragon group doesn''t greet you. He doesn''t see you at all." Zhang Haoran said slowly, "originally, I don''t want to take care of such things, but after you accompany me to Qingjiang village, you can help me find the poisonous insects to repair the golden stove. For the sake of this credit, I can promise you to join me."


    Quan Zihao was shocked. He just guessed that Zhang Haoran might invite him to join daomen. He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would really do so now.


    It is clear that Zhang Haoran founded the Taoist school and needed people to join the Taoist school to strengthen the school. But Zhang Haoran made the invitation so straightforward, as if Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan joined the Taoist school. It was not Zhang Haoran''s invitation, but Zhang Haoran''s reward for their contribution.


    Only master Zhang can do it. Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong are amazed.


    Wu Siyan was silent. She hesitated. Her old partner Quan Zihao saw what she thought and asked for it.


    "Master Zhang, if I join you, how can I count my status as a member of Huaxia dragon group?" Asked Quan Zihao.


    "I will teach you all the Fu and Zhuan that Huaxia dragon group can teach you." Zhang Haoran''s words are amazing.


    Quan Zihao was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Although I can''t teach you the alchemy scriptures in the internal files of the Huaxia dragon group, I know much more than the Huaxia dragon group." Zhang Haoran talked about it.


    It''s not only Quan Zihao, but also Wu Siyan. He is also a master of seal and alchemy, which is enough to make the ordinary members of Huaxia dragon group crazy.


    "Why, are you still hesitating?" Zhang Haoran suddenly laughed, "you are just ordinary members in the Huaxia dragon group. If you can refuse my invitation, I have nothing to say."


    Quan Zihao said in a deep voice, "Master Zhang, I want to join daomen. But I have a small request. Can I be the first one in name to join daomen?"


    The chance to change his life is usually only one second. Quan Zihao doesn''t hesitate. He chooses the one that can help him the most. However, Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong smile when they hear Quan Zihao say so. Quan Zihao is competing with them for the first place in daomen.Wu Siyan said in a low voice, "Quan Zihao, if you join daomen, you will not be a member of Huaxia dragon group."


    Quan Zihao said:


    "I have a clear conscience about the dragon group. In Donghai Province, you and I were dispatched by President Du, and we didn''t do difficult tasks. Such a life is not what I want to see, so I want to make a breakthrough. I would rather follow Master Zhang than waste my life."


    "Wu Siyan, what are you hesitating about? If we join daomen, will Huaxia dragon group blame us? If my guess is right, the senior leader of the dragon group who came to Qingwu town should be one of the four Dragon youth. Hum, those people are arrogant, and only they will not pay attention to the members of the general Chinese dragon group. "


    Wu Siyan was even more hesitant by Quan Zihao.


    No matter Du Kang or the leader of the Chinese dragon team, they will give enough respect to ordinary members. However, at the level of long Shao, it may be that long Shao is cultivated as the future star of Jackie Chan''s team because of the particularity of long Shao to the dragon team. Therefore, the characters of long Shao are out of place with ordinary members, and they are not interested in communication.


    "Let me think about it." Wu Siyan said.


    Quan Zi is full of enthusiasm and wishes to join the Taoist sect now.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Quan Zihao, after you explain the situation to huaxialong group, if you get permission, you can join daomen."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Quan Zihao said gratefully that master Zhang understood him. Those talents like long Shao didn''t take them as ordinary members of the dragon group seriously.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "when Ding Wenbai was killed, Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village, was afraid to be crazy."


    "Tomorrow''s plan is that we will go to Qingjiang village early in the morning. Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong will stay here. Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan will go with me. Remember, after going to Qingjiang village, we must hide our identity. When the meeting of the Gu clan in Qingjiang village is held, Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan will set up a combination of Fu Zhuan to drink the blood amulet and lead to the wind chasing ant on the jade top of Gu insect."


    "I understand!"


    Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan speak in unison.


    Although Wu Siyan did not immediately agree to Zhang Haoran to join the Taoist school, she still knew that everything was important. How to say, this was also the task that President Du personally assigned to them.


    The killing of Ding Wenbai caused some fluctuations in Qingwu town.


    The terrible scene of Xingfeng square like an earthquake makes every tourist tremble. I don''t know where the mysterious power from makes Xingfeng square broken like this.


    At first, the tourists were worried. Until there was no change in Qingwu Town, their hearts gradually calmed down.


    After Zhang Haoran killed Ding Wenbai, the three forces began to stand in line. First of all, the industry of Baiyu image was divided up by didi car rental and panda hot spring. In less than half a day, Baiyu image was divided up, and even the underground boxing world was transferred to other people''s industry.


    Soon, Qingwu town became a force of two sides: didi car rental, represented by Zuo Meng, and panda hot spring, owned by Yue fan.


    Now, these two forces have been used by Zhang Haoran.


    Qingjiang village.


    The nine elders were so quiet that they all looked at the elder Wang Changlin.


    Wang Changlin''s face was livid, and his hand trembled uncontrollably.


    "Ding Wenhua, die."


    "Ding Wenbai, die."


    "Our former elders and the candidates for the next generation of elders in Qingjiang village are all dead!"


    Wang Changlin left tears of regret: "if I had known that, I would not have let the Ding Wenbai brothers fight Zhang Haoran. If I killed Zhang Haoran myself, so many things would not have happened!"


    After learning that Ding Wenbai was forced out of the half human and half bear form by Zhang Haoran, and then swallowed the blood essence pill to become a super large polar bear in full form, Wang Changlin thought that everything was under control, but unexpectedly, Ding Wenbai was killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Wang Changlin can''t believe that Ding Wenbai, the powerful Dragon Guard of Huaxia dragon group, won''t be able to escape in Qingwu Town, let alone defeat Ding Wenbai.


    Ding Wenbai was so terrible that he was still killed. If the elders of Qingjiang village hadn''t stopped him, Wang Changlin would have gone to Qingwu town to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "The stronghold leader is careful."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    "Ding Wenbai died because he was inferior to others."


    "If the stronghold leader goes to Qingwu town like this, he will lose a lot if he is ambushed by Zhang Haoran."


    "Qingjiang village can''t live without its leader. Please stay and think of everyone."


    The elders of Qingjiang village begged, but Wang Changlin stayed. However, he was heavy hearted. Ding Wenbai''s death was a great blow to Wang Changlin.


    It means that the expansion plan of the chamber for many years is a complete failure.


    Wang Changlin took out a pill, and his eyes were full of murderous anger. "I will kill Zhang Haoran with the remaining blood essence pill."


    The elders who saw this scene were moved.Wang Changlin was nearly 180 years old. For the first time, his hatred of a person reached the point of being split.


    Nine veterans can become half human and half animal when they take the animal blood pill, but only the blood essence pill which is more perfect than the animal blood pill can completely liberate the limitation of half human and half animal and greatly increase its power.


    This last elixir carries all Wang Changlin''s hopes.

 Chapter 228

    Both Wang Changlin and Ding Wenbai planted poisonous insects in the carcass of the half crested tortoise, allowing them to enter the body and gain a hundred years of longevity.


    Wang Changlin is not only angry with Zhang Haoran, but also eager to kill him!


    The endless desire for yangshou!


    The stronger Zhang Haoran was, the more excited Wang Changlin was.


    Wang Changlin, as a Gu master, can use Gu insects to penetrate into other people''s brains and steal other people''s memories. To some extent, this is not a Gu art, but a magic art.


    Wang Changlin, the master of Gu cultivation, has lived nearly 180 years. He really knows more than other Gu masters. Therefore, Wang Changlin is eager to kill Zhang Haoran and let Gu insects steal Zhang Haoran''s memory so as to get clues about Yang Shou.


    Everyone wants to live a long life, and Wang Changlin is no exception.


    "Let''s wait for the meeting of Gu clan to be held tomorrow and let Zhang Haoran join the Internet bar." Wang Changlin regained his peace and began to tell the elders to prepare for tomorrow.


    The elders were relieved to see that Wang Changlin was not as angry as before. As long as Zhang Haoran came to Qingjiang village, Wang Changlin would not be allowed to be slaughtered at that time.


    After the elders left, Wang Changlin thought about how to deal with Zhang Haoran after the Gu clan meeting held on September 10 tomorrow. He is a man of plan and wisdom. Zhang Haoran must have great ability to defeat Ding Wenbai.


    "Everyone has weaknesses, and Zhang Haoran is no exception." Wang Changlin''s eyes moved. He seemed to think of something. His eyes were gloomy. "Zhang Haoran''s weakness is Ling Huan."


    Wang Changlin assigned one thing to an elder.


    "No problem, it''s on me!" The elder nodded and promised, "I will arrive at Xiangzhou in the evening."


    Xiangzhou city.


    Yipinhaoju No.1 villa.


    These days, under the care of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, Xu Qing has lived like a princess.


    "Uncle and aunt, you have worked hard these days." Xu Qing embarrassed way, to dinner time, she saw the delicious food, a pretty face can''t help blushing.


    "Don''t say that." Feng Hui said quickly, "we must take good care of you, otherwise Zhang Haoran will come back and maybe blame us."


    Xu Qing is more embarrassed: "Auntie, where are Ling Huan and Xiao Yishan?"


    "They went out to buy you medicine." Feng Hui put the ribs in Xu Qing''s bowl and then looked at the time. "Well, they should have come back."


    Just then, there was a quick knock on the door, and Feng Hui opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Xiao Yishan. She looked down and hurried back to the room, as if something big had happened.


    Feng Hui doesn''t know what happened, so she goes back to her position and takes care of Xu Qing.


    Xiao Yishan in the room picks up her mobile phone and dials Zhang Haoran.


    "Doodle."


    The phone is through.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s me, Shanshan!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Speak slowly."


    "Just now, Ling Huan and I went out to buy medicine for Xu Qing, but a man came out of nowhere. After that man showed Ling Huan some pictures, Ling Huan seemed to be crazy. He changed into something I had never seen before, killed that man, and then ran away like crazy. I waited for Ling Huan for half an hour, but Ling Huan still didn''t come back."


    "Do you know where Ling Huan finally disappeared?"


    "Northwest."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, Shanshan. Have a good rest."


    Zhang Haoran hung up and thought about the news Xiao Yishan suddenly told him.


    Ling Huan changed his appearance. There''s no doubt that after seeing the photos given to him by others, he became upset. In addition, at night, Ling Huan directly became a werewolf and killed the man after he was angry.


    The direction of Ling Huan''s disappearance is northwest, and the northwest is Nanjiang province. If Zhang Haoran guessed correctly, the location of Ling Huan should be Qingjiang village.


    "So ling Huan is here." When Zhang Haoran was thinking, Zong Xiaosu, who was practicing drawing in the suite, suddenly said, "Master Zhang, do you need to send tiger hawks back?"


    "Well, send it back." Zhang Haoran said that he didn''t want to see his family hurt until the threat of Qingjiang village was eliminated.


    Zong Xiaosu uses animal spirit talisman, which Zhang Haoran taught him.


    The tiger hawk flew down from the night sky and appeared outside the window of the suite.


    Zong Xiaosu will Zhang Haoran''s order to tiger eagle, tiger eagle flying, disappeared in the night sky.


    After closing the window, Zong Xiaosu said, "Master Zhang, an hour ago, when I went out for dinner, I met several people who claimed to be members of the three great Wudao families in Yunshui city. They wanted to meet Master Zhang. They said that they would try not to disturb Master Zhang''s rest."


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s polite. Let them come here."


    "Good." Zong Xiaosu sent a text message to Ning Shaokun.


    After a while, ye Yongchi and Shaokun came one after another.Standing in front of Zhang Haoran, Ning Shaokun was a little stiff. After all, they saw Zhang Haoran and Ding Wenbai fight in person a few hours ago. Zhang Haoran turned the tide with a long sword and flew in the air with a flying sword. This level has far exceeded Ning Shaokun and others'' knowledge of martial arts.


    The battle between Zhang Haoran and Ding Wenbai is indeed a battle of martial arts and Taoism. For the first time, Ning Shaokun and others saw the collision of power and strength. Earthquakes and shaking mountains are rare battles.


    "Master Zhang, meet again." When Ning Shaokun was in Shenshui Yintan, he met Zhang Haoran. When dealing with cobra, he showed his arrogant strength. In Ning Shaokun''s opinion, his performance at that time was a pediatrician to Zhang Haoran.


    "Well, I remember you." Zhang Haoran said, "Kung Fu is good, from the martial arts family."


    Ning Shaokun was stunned and then said happily, "Master Zhang knows my origin?"


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    At this time, ye Xiadao on one side:


    "Master Zhang, the three of us came here for the simple purpose of imploring Master Zhang to become the spokesman of martial arts."


    "In the past 100 years, the Wudao family has gradually declined. At present, there are only seven Wudao families in China. In Yunshui City, there are three Wudao families at the same time, and the other four Wudao families are distributed in the north and south of China. It is almost impossible to meet each other. We can see from Master Zhang''s strength that his ability is extraordinary. If he becomes the spokesman of martial arts in the world, there will be hope for the revival of martial arts. "


    Ning Shaokun and Chi Yong have hot eyes, and ye que says what they think.


    Zhang Haoran said, "let me think about it."


    Ning Shaokun''s face changed and begged: "Master Zhang, don''t refuse us."


    Zhang Haoran browed: "what can I change? Do you know why martial arts are declining? Why do you know that in the past thousand years, the Taoist, not the martial arts masters, have always been the last to win the glory


    Ning Shaokun shook his head.


    Ye Que and Chi Yong look at each other. I don''t know why Zhang Haoran mentioned this.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "when you mentioned the four words of human martial arts, I can tell you that there is another level of martial arts besides this starry sky."


    The three were shocked.


    Even Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong, who are practicing Fu Zhuan, have heard Zhang Haoran explain the origin of Fu Zhuan to them. At the moment, they are still shocked to hear Zhang Haoran say so.


    Beyond the stars, martial arts still exist!


    "So there''s hope for us." Ning Shaokun said excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "there is no hope for the martial arts in the world, because the martial arts outside the starry sky are supported by Taoists, not you. For thousands of years, Taoists have been learning magic by drawing symbols, striving for perfection, reaching the peak of their strength, seeking breakthroughs, focusing on learning the spirit of human martial arts, strengthening physical fitness, and finally making breakthroughs. "


    "However, the martial arts masters in the world don''t think highly of themselves, and they don''t want to learn the Fu, Zhuan and magic skills that Taoists are good at. They think that only relying on physical strength can resist the power of Taoists'' magic. The martial arts masters in the world don''t know that no matter how prosperous the martial arts are, no matter how strong the body is, they can''t break through the starry sky. Because the power to communicate with another piece of starry sky must rely on the magic power of Taoists. "


    Zhang Haoran silently added in his heart that the body of a strong warrior in the world, the study of Fu and Zhuan, and the cultivation of immortality and Taoism can communicate with another world and break through the void.


    It''s very difficult to break through the void. It''s rare to become an immortal Taoist. It''s impossible to achieve without adventure, so luck also accounts for a large part. Those who finally break through the void gather strength and luck.


    Zhang Haoran''s words made Ning Shaokun feel like lightning strike. These things sound strange, but they imply truth. Since the development of the martial and Taoist family, the family motto has always been forbidding contact with Taoists, and now it has become forbidding contact with feng shui masters, as if they were enemies of another generation.


    "Master Zhang, according to what you say, I think the Wudao family is really stupid."


    Among the three, ye que, a young man of the Ye family, who has always been arrogant, suddenly said, "if the martial arts family can practice martial arts as well as Taoism, it''s only a matter of time for them to study the mystery of Fu Zhuan and communicate with the world beyond the stars. Why don''t they do that? I really don''t understand. "


    Zhang Haoran did not reply immediately. He went out of the window and looked up at the starry sky.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong put down their pens one after another. They feel something is wrong in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    Ning Shaokun and others look at Zhang Haoran''s back.


    Zhang Hao suddenly turned around and said, "I can be the spokesman of martial arts in the world and revive the hope of martial arts."


    Ning Shaokun is stunned. Ye Que and Chi Yong are unbelievable. Zhang Haoran has just refused.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong look at each other. Master Zhang really has something in mind.


    In the night sky, a meteor passed by, lifted up his long tail and recalled Zhang Haoran''s memory.


    Zhang Haoran unfortunately fell in Mount Tai in his previous life and entered the cave treasure land left by Huatian God when he passed through the earth.


    In the cave treasure land, Zhang Haoran stepped into Xiuxian road. At that time, when Zhang Haoran was decadent, he regarded Huatian God as a master.He knows the origin of Huatian shenzun.


    In 925, Li Huatian was born into a family of martial arts and Taoism.


    Li Huatian was born with extraordinary martial arts. Later, he studied the mystery of Fu and Zhuan, became a Taoist body for cultivating immortals, broke through the void, traveled in the universe, and became a famous Huatian God.


    After a World War I, Huatian God was in danger and his cultivation was exhausted. When he returned to the earth in his old age, he felt sad about the decline of martial arts. He left his unique knowledge and treasure under Mount Tai, hoping to benefit the people who were destined for him. Then Li Huatian left and chose a place outside the earth to die.


    Li Huatian''s wish before his death was also written in the cave treasure land at the foot of Mount Tai.


    Zhang Haoran firmly remembers.


    I hope that those who are predestined can revive the martial arts in the world with awe!

 Chapter 229

    September 10th.


    The road leading to Qingjiang village was finally built, and tourists drove to Qingjiang village.


    Zhang Haoran is also on his way to Qingjiang village.


    As Yue Qun drove, Zhang Haoran sat in the seat of the co driver, while Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan sat in the back row.


    The cars on the road go in the same direction without congestion.


    Yue Qun is now full of scenery. On the left, there is master Zhang, and another master Zhang''s, shouting on the road.


    When he got the Mercedes Benz G500 key from Yue fan in the morning, let alone how happy he was.


    "Master Zhang, there is a Gu clan meeting in Qingjiang village today. There are many beautiful young girls in that village. If master Zhang likes it, I can recommend some to you." Yue Qun said, "the girls in Qingjiang village are very beautiful. Master Zhang will not be disappointed."


    "Shameless." Wu Siyan spits out two words in the back row.


    "Hey, hey." Yue Qun laughed a few times, but he said in his heart, I didn''t tell you. I''m telling Master Zhang that whether master Zhang likes it or not has nothing to do with Wu Siyan.


    Zhang Haoran asked:


    "how far is it from Qingjiang village?"


    "One hundred and thirty kilometers to go." Yue Qun looked at the navigation map on the car and went back.


    "Speed up, can you rush to the front?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao and Wu Si look at each other. They don''t know what Zhang Haoran is going to do. There''s no need to be in such a hurry.


    Yue Qun was confused, but he nodded: "Master Zhang, don''t worry. It''s no problem to rush to the first place. The traffic flow in front of us is only a few kilometers long at most."


    "Hurry up."


    "Well, I know a shortcut. Sit down!"


    Yue Qun is very focused, holding the steering wheel and shuttling back and forth in the traffic. His driving skill is not bad. He drives a Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle to find a corner, drives directly to the corner, and drives fast on a three meter wide cement road, which is provided for the villagers nearby.


    It''s summer now. In the early morning, the villagers nearby are still asleep, so the road Benz G500 takes has not encountered any obstacles.


    Zhang Haoran looked out of the window, and cars passed in front of him.


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Hey, I''ll finish Master Zhang''s arrangement well." Yue Qun has a thick face and ignores Wu Siyan''s disgusting expression in the back row. He openly adheres to Zhang Haoran.


    A few minutes later, Yue Qun was driving a Mercedes Benz G500 and had already rushed to the front of other cars.


    "Well done, we''re going to turn right." Yue Qun drove to the right road from a fork in the road.


    Back on the road, the front is empty.


    "Quan Zihao, use the power of Fu Zhuan, block the road, don''t let other cars drive to Qingjiang village, can you do it?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes." Quan Zihao replied that he is not a Taoist in name, but his mind has already drifted into the Taoist. Zhang Haoran told Quan Zihao not to hesitate.


    "Let me see." Quanzihaosi cableway, "it''s not a big problem if the road is blocked, but if it has a lasting effect --"


    speaking of this, quanzihao takes a look at Wu Siyan.


    "Wu Siyan, we are good at combining runes and seal characters. The" golden flame does not extinguish the rune "can achieve the effect mentioned by Master Zhang, burning the asphalt on the road to form a firelight belt. Those tourists will not drive by force after seeing the firelight belt."


    Wu Siyan did not immediately agree, but asked Zhang Haoran:


    "Master Zhang, what is your intention to block the road?"


    "I''m afraid that something out of control will happen when I go to Qingjiang village this time. In order to avoid innocent tourists being injured, let them stay here. There''s no need to go to Qingjiang village." Zhang Haoran said.


    To tell you the truth, if Wu Siyan is not a student of Du Kang or an old partner of Quan Zihao, Zhang Haoran would not like to explain this. It would be nonsense to say more.


    Wu Siyan didn''t appreciate it, but said: "it hasn''t happened yet. I don''t think Qingjiang village will be so difficult to speak. If Wang Changlin is the leader of the village, it''s a good way to reason with him."


    Reasonable?


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Wu Siyan. You''re out of your mind. Let me reason with Wang Changlin. We''re not on the same boat at all.


    "Come all the way to kill, if master Zhang has been like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to enter the Huaxia dragon group." Wu Siyan seems to be angry.


    Zhang Haoran laughed: "I have no interest in Huaxia dragon group, otherwise, how can I set up daomen?"


    "But what you are enjoying now is not all the dividends that Huaxia dragon group brings you? Lihuojinlu and Qingjiang village, these are all told by headmaster Du. Master Zhang, do you know what is the most important part of Huaxia dragon group? It''s rules, it''s hierarchy! "


    Wu Siyan finally said what she always wanted to say.


    Zhang Haoran is not a member of Huaxia dragon group. Why should Huaxia dragon group provide Zhang Haoran with all kinds of information?It''s not that Huaxia dragon group values Zhang Haoran''s potential and wants Zhang Haoran to join. Wu Siyan''s meaning is very clear. Zhang Haoran is almost the same age as her. Why do you want special treatment.


    Every time I think about it, Wu Siyan is not happy, especially when I see that Zhang Haoran can show his poise in any unfavorable situation,


    because of his strength?


    But the most important thing in the Chinese dragon team is the rules, the levels and the differences. Many powerful dragon team leaders are no less weak than the dragon team. The team leader is the team leader after all. That''s the levels and the differences.


    "Wu Siyan, you can''t say less!" "Master Zhang, what''s wrong with him? He didn''t offend Huaxia dragon group. Didn''t he give principal Du a alchemy? You say that master Zhang created all the mistakes. Are you too narrow-minded? "


    "Quan Zihao, am I wrong?" Wu Siyan said angrily, "some leaders of Huaxia dragon formation detachment are not inferior to the four Dragon shaos in strength. For example, Zhao Zitong of Donghai university is the leader of the detachment when she is young. Although her strength is not as good as that of dragon Shao, the internal evaluation of her is that Zhao Zitong is a strong competitor of dragon Shao in the future."


    "Zhao Zitong so powerful potential, which time to see long Shao is not obedient."


    "Master Zhang, he is not a person outside the Huaxia dragon group. Even if he does not respect us, why does he not respect president Du, just like the whole Huaxia dragon group owes him!" Wu Siyan said with unprecedented courage.


    "Wu Siyan, what''s the matter with you today? Is your mentality out of control? Master Zhang didn''t invite you to annoy you. " The more Quan Zihao said, the more angry he became. "Master Zhang defeated Ding Wenbai. I think you know very well that Ding Wenbai''s strength is infinitely close to Longwei in our dragon group. Master Zhang killed Ding Wenbai and has the capital to stand side by side with Longwei!"


    "A person like master Zhang is the leader here. If you don''t want to be the enemy of Master Zhang, you have to show respect for Master Zhang. How can you be so sarcastic?"


    Quan Zihao''s words are already very euphemistic. If it wasn''t for that he and Wu Siyan had to complete the combined type of "blood drinking amulet" in Qingjiang village to attract Yuding wind chasing ants, he wouldn''t want to say that to Wu Siyan.


    Zhang Haoran was silent during the whole process. Yue Qun, who was driving beside him, was embarrassed. He didn''t understand Longwei and Longshao, but he knew the existence of longzu. After all, he was the second shareholder of panda hot spring, and he knew the existence of Huaxia longzu.


    Wu Siyan was not enough to be told by Quan Zihao. At last, he said: "you are master Zhang''s person now. What you say is what you say. I don''t want to tell you more."


    "Stop the car." Zhang Haoran asked Yuequn to stop.


    A few hundred meters behind, there is a huge traffic flow following them, coming towards them.


    "Yue Qun, inform your brother to use the intelligence system to do a good job in dredging. These tourists are innocent. If he can do what I told him, I will be rewarded when I come back from Qingjiang village."


    Zhang Haoran said to Yue Qun.


    Yue Qun quickly got through to Yue fan''s phone. When Yue fan got the news, he immediately sent the staff of panda hot spring museum to contact Zuo Meng and asked his didi car rental company to tell the customer to stop and return to the original road directly through the microphone. The reason was that there was a major accident on the road and the road was blocked.


    Zhang Haoran runs the empty sword formula, and a Youming sword suddenly appears.


    The body of the sword is floating in the air, and the word Youming is shining everywhere. A fierce sword Qi swoops down from the Youming sword to both sides, rubs the surface of the road, and makes bursts of neighing. At the next moment, the sword Qi and Youming sword disappear at the same time, and is replaced by a gully across the road.


    The gully is more than one meter wide, no matter what car can pass.


    This gully is a road block set up by Zhang Haoran to stop tourists from going to Qingjiang village.


    If the insects really break out, thousands of tourists may never come back, they will be floating corpses everywhere, brewing tragedy.


    If it''s a previous life, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about it, but when he comes back from his rebirth, he sees the warm scenes of his father Zhang pengde''s family reappearance after his terminal illness is cured. Zhang Haoran cherishes them and knows that life and death will bring people a lifetime of pain, so he sets up roadblocks to protect tourists from being in danger.


    When Zhang Haoran returns to the car, Yue Qun gives a thumbs up, and then continues to drive to Qingjiang village.


    After them, a lot of vehicles stopped at the side of the gully, unable to move forward or retreat. The good news is that Yue fan and Zuo Meng in Qingwu town have arranged personnel to help tourists clear the traffic and return the same way.


    While the tourists were waiting for rescue, four figures suddenly shot out of the road. They were fast, like flying leopards, shuttling between vehicles flexibly.


    Three of them are from martial arts families such as Ning Shaokun. Their speed is so fast that tourists scream, because their running speed is faster than the world champion they see on TV.


    "If only I were a few years younger."


    "When did Huaxia have such a long-distance talent?"


    "Don''t be funny, they are like long-distance runners? Obviously, I have something to do with Qingjiang village. ""Chinese Hidden Dragon crouching tiger."


    "Look over there!"


    When the tourists exclaimed, they saw a young man, stepping on the top of the car, falling down like catkins, and then doing the same thing, as if gravity had no effect on him.


    This man is Qiao yuan, one of the four Dragon shaos in the dragon group. He carries the light power talisman on his body. After crossing all the vehicles, he crosses the gully and finally tears off the light power talisman. I don''t know what talisman he has put on. His whole body is like a bullet coming out of the gun and exploding away, leaving the gaping tourists.

 Chapter 230

    Qingjiang village is 200 kilometers away from Qingwu Town, with beautiful scenery and suitable climate, just like a paradise.


    In Qingjiang village, the meeting of Gu nationality is being held.


    The Guzu meeting is a tradition of Qingjiang village. On September 10th every year, in order to welcome its own festival of glory, the people of Qingjiang village will show their Guzu to tourists.


    The poisonous insects raised by the clansmen are harmless, and many of them will be of great help to people''s health and life. A considerable number of tourists come to Qingjiang village not only to enjoy the meeting of the poisonous insects, but also to buy the poisonous insects that are good for their health.


    People with a higher status, such as the guard team of Qingjiang village, raise more poisonous insects than those raised by ordinary people.


    The nine elders in the assembly hall of Qingjiang village, for example, are far more powerful than the village protection team. The nine elders have all kinds of abilities. Not to mention, their blood and genes have been transformed by the stronghold leader Wang Changlin, and they are half human and half animal.


    When Yue Qun drives to the edge of Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran asks him to stop.


    "Let''s walk in and be careful not to make any noise." Zhang Haoran told Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan to wait for Yue Qun.


    "Master Zhang, just go. I''ll let you know by SMS if you have anything." Yue Qun and Zhang Haoran waved.


    In Qingjiang village, there are sometimes gongs and drums, and sometimes firecrackers.


    Zhang Haoran did not enter Qingjiang village by the right way, but made a detour, just passing through a forest.


    There was no one around.


    "Now you use the combined seal to drink the blood amulet to attract the Yuding wind seeking ant." Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao nodded.


    Wu Siyan is not very willing, still angry with Zhang Haoran.


    "Wu Siyan, forget the order from President Du?" Quan Zihao is not happy and says that it''s time for Wu Siyan to make a mistake.


    "All right." Wu Siyan agreed.


    Two people.


    The blood drinking amulet is different from other seal characters. It can be kept for a certain period of time. As long as the blood drinking amulet is drawn, it must be used within one minute, otherwise it will be invalid.


    Moreover, the steps of drawing the blood amulet are complicated, which takes about 20 minutes.


    "Master Zhang, you have to wait." Quan Zihao said.


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran answered, then inquired around, yin and Yang eye observation.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran frowned, "someone is coming, I''ll go to see who it is."


    Outside the woods.


    The man from the three great Wudao families in Yunshui city is opposite to one. This man is the dragon group, long Shao Qiao yuan.


    Qiao yuan has no fear when facing Ning Shaokun.


    "You three don''t get out of here and follow me. If it affects me, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qiao yuan cold channel.


    "What do you mean we''re with you? That''s not what we say." Chi Yong said, "we come to Qingjiang village to help master Zhang. Who are you and who are you to blame us?"


    "Oh, I''m from Huaxia dragon group." Qiao Yuan said in an arrogant tone, "I''m a feng shui master, but you are from a declining martial arts family. You keep saying that you can help Zhang Haoran. In terms of your strength, what can you do to help Zhang Haoran? What a shame! Get out of here


    Ning Shaokun said:


    "people in Huaxia dragon group are unreasonable like you? What can the three of us do to you when we''re here? "


    "I was born to be unhappy with the Wudao family. There''s no other reason." Qiao Yuan said coldly, "get out of here!"


    "I won''t go!" Chi Yong is angry and rushes to Qiao yuan.


    Qiao yuan retreated.


    "It''s too much for me."


    Qiao yuan throws out a seal, which seems to have invisible binding power. After touching Chi Yong, Chi Yong''s body becomes numb and unable to move.


    "The acupoints of your whole body are sealed. If you move by force, Qi and blood will retrograde and Qi and blood will bleed to death. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Qiao yuan sneered.


    "Damn, it''s so cruel. How can there be such a person as you in Huaxia dragon group?" Chiyong scolded.


    Ye que stands out.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye que is more calm than Chi Yong. He runs to Qiao yuan, and his route is irregular.


    Qiao yuan throws out the seal script and is evaded by Ye Que in advance.


    "Oh?" Qiao yuan''s mouth appeared a cold smile, a little interesting, this guy, is a little smarter than just, "but again smart, in the face of feng shui master is useless."


    Qiao yuan pinches the explosive characters, and the power of Fu Zhuan is triggered. He holds the power of thunder in his hand, like a luminous electric whip, waving in the air.


    "Pa!"


    When the electric whip is in the direction of the leaf deficiency, the leaf deficiency can be avoided.


    "I knew you would do that." Qiao yuan anticipates that ye que will avoid his attack. He is not in a hurry. When ye que is not stable, he throws out the electric whip and hits Ye que heavily on his back.


    The leaves lack of Qi and blood, rolling and spitting out a mouthful of stuffy blood.After a short while, Chi Yong was unable to move and ye que was seriously injured.


    Ning Shaokun is under great pressure. Ye Que and Chi Yong are well-known martial arts masters in Yunshui city. Their strength is not weaker than him. However, they are not rivals at all when they face Qiao yuan.


    "The gap is too big."


    Ning Shaokun is in a cold sweat. He says whether the feng shui master is so powerful or not. They have no chance to resist.


    Qiao yuan picked up the whip and went to Ning Shaokun.


    Ning Shaokun does not dare to move, for fear that he will be as seriously injured as ye que.


    "Since you don''t want to go, I''ll kill you here!" Qiao yuan sneered, "this Qingjiang village is not the place you should come to."


    "Kill us?" Ning Shaokun was shocked. They didn''t have a deep hatred with Qiao yuan.


    "If you stay here, you will know something you shouldn''t know. Qingjiang village must exist. No one can destroy it." Qiao yuan sneered, "even that Zhang Haoran can''t fight against Qingjiang village."


    Ning Shaokun feels the killing intention in Qiao yuan''s voice. He can''t help shuddering. He doesn''t obey the rules at all.


    Qiao yuan laughs wildly, remembers the morning telephone, as if Ning Shaokun three people''s lives, in his hand like grass mustard said to kill.


    At six in the morning, Qiao yuan received a call from the top of Huaxia dragon group, Qiao Songquan, one of the four Dragon guards of Huaxia dragon group.


    Qiao Songquan is Qiao yuan''s father, the strength of the Longwei level, in the Huaxia dragon group influence is very high.


    On the phone, Qiao Songquan tells Qiao yuan not to try to challenge Zhang Haoran and make meaningless moves. Qiao yuan doesn''t understand. Qiao Songquan tells the truth.


    It''s not that we don''t challenge Zhang Haoran, but that we should kill him decisively!


    "My father has a private connection with Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village. The alchemy that makes people become half human and half beast is provided by my father to Wang Changlin from inside the Huaxia dragon group."


    "Qingjiang village is a part of my father. I will never tolerate anyone challenging the dignity of Qingjiang village!"


    Qiao yuan was particularly excited after receiving this order. He also knew that his father, who had not been out of the mountain for many years, would personally arrive at Qingjiang village today. In name, he was investigating Zhang Haoran, but in fact, he was preventing Zhang Haoran from attacking Qingjiang village.


    When Ning Shaokun and others rush to Qingjiang village, they will surely see some inside information about Qiao Songquan''s connection with Qingjiang village. For Qiao yuan, these three people can''t stay.


    Qiao yuan pursues these three people all the way in order to kill them secretly.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then Zhang Haoran. What a bullshit martial arts dream is just a bunch of waste narcissism." Qiao yuan disdain, eyes full of contempt.


    Ning Shaokun can''t help retreating. Ye Que and Chi Yong have lost their fighting power. Ning Shaokun alone is not Qiao yuan''s opponent.


    "It''s over. Can''t you help it?" Ning Shaokun wants to turn around and run away, but he can''t bear to leave Ye Que and Chi Yong. He hasn''t forgotten Master Zhang''s promise to revive the future of martial arts. Ning Shaokun will never forget that kind of pride in his life. This situation makes Ning Shaokun burst out with courage.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Ning Shaokun rushed to Ning Shaokun with the belief that he would like to die.


    "Patta." Ning Shaokun was about to take action when his shoulder was suddenly held down. A familiar voice came from his ear, "let me do it."


    "It''s Master Zhang!"


    After hearing Zhang Haoran''s voice, Ning Shaokun was excited and thankful. He retreated to one side.


    Ye Que and Chi Yong seem to see the Savior and shout: "Master Zhang, help me!"


    Zhang Haoran goes to Chi Yong and observes him with Yin and Yang eyes.


    Chi Yong''s acupoints are impacted by the vitality of a ferocious spiritual force and can''t move. Zhang Haoran patted chiyong a few times, operated Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and scattered the vitality.


    Chiyong resumed his action and gratefully said, "thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Haoran comes to Ye Que''s side and presses Ye Que''s back. A magical scene occurs. Ye Que''s pale face caused by serious injury and vomiting blood quickly recovers his complexion.


    Just a few seconds, Ye is no different from ordinary people.


    "Thank you for your help, Master Zhang!" Ye lacks the way, he still has the injury in the body, but is better than before, at least now can move.


    Ye Que and Chi Yong go to Ning Shaokun and protect each other.


    Until then, Zhang Haoran will focus on Qiao yuan.


    "You are the member of the dragon group who appeared in Xingfeng square when I was fighting with Ding Wenbai. Oh, it seems that you have a high status." Zhang Haoran''s tone seems to be sarcastic and praising.


    Qiao yuan stares at Zhang Haoran.


    "Qiao yuan, if I kill you here, what would Huaxia dragon group do to me?" Zhang Haoran wrote lightly.


    "Kill me, you''re in big trouble!" Qiao yuan threatened.


    Zhang Haoran goes to Qiao yuan.


    Qiao yuan can''t help retreating. He and Zhang Haoran still have some differences in strength. He quickly throws a seal.


    When Zhang Haoran clapped his hand, it was like a piece of waste paper falling to the ground.


    "It''s immune to Fu Zhuan!" Joe yuan''s eyes were wide open.Zhang Haoran stepped in front of Qiao yuan''s body, and with a wave of his hand, Qiao yuan''s face suddenly appeared five finger red marks.


    Qiao yuan was in a daze.


    "My father never hit me, you dare to hit me."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t listen and raised his hand again.


    Qiao yuan''s two faces are all five fingers red. He has never been taught such a cruel lesson, and he is still in front of Ning Shaokun.


    Shame!


    Shame!


    Qiao yuan''s heart is like a silk stained with venom, spreading rapidly in his body.

 Chapter 231

    Qiao yuan, one of the four Dragon groups, hopes for the future of dragon group.


    Qiao Songquan, one of the four Dragon guards, is the core force of the dragon group.


    These two people are very important in the Huaxia dragon group, and they can be compared with other members of the Huaxia dragon group.


    As a dragon guard, Qiao Songquan can investigate the internal files of the dragon group and the nine alchemy hidden in the dragon group. He gave one of the alchemy to Wang Changlin, and reached an agreement with Wang Changlin to cultivate Wang Changlin''s Qingjiang village power. At the same time, the power of Qingjiang village should be used by Qiao Songquan.


    The reason why Qiao Songquan did so was to compete for the leading position of the next term.


    Each leader''s ten-year term is automatically withdrawn as soon as the time comes, and is elected by the next four Dragon guards. To run for the leader, Qiao Songquan is the youngest of the four Dragon guards, less than 45 years old. Compared with other dragon guards, Qiao Songquan has no qualification and resume to run for the leader.


    But three years later, when the Dragon leader retired, Qiao Songquan was eager to seize this opportunity, so he gave Alchemy to Wang Changlin. The ultimate goal was to make use of the strength of Qingjiang village to deal with overseas Qinglong clubs, so as to increase Qiao Songquan''s experience in the dragon group and strive to win the leading position three years later.


    Qiao Songquan tried so hard, but because of Zhang Haoran''s appearance, the meeting hall of xingyushan was destroyed. He was almost investigated by the members of the dragon group. Fortunately, Qiao Songquan finally suppressed the affairs of xingyushan with his relationship and contacts, and then he kept himself.


    What I didn''t expect was that before long, Zhang Haoran killed Ding Wenhua first and then Ding Wenbai.


    All of a sudden, the power of Qingjiang village was weakened. Qiao Songquan was so angry that he went to Qingjiang village to see where Zhang Haoran was sacred and how lawless he was.


    Qiao Songquan should take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran and eliminate the future trouble completely!


    So Qiao Songquan let Qiao yuan take the lead.


    Qiao yuan arrives at Qingjiang village and tries to kill Ning Shaokun and others. Ning Shaokun resists tenaciously, but he doesn''t admit defeat and has to fight against Qiao yuan. As a result, Zhang Haoran appears and slaps Qiao yuan in the face.


    Qiao yuan was beaten black and blue, like a pig.


    "My father is -"


    "Pa."


    In the middle of his words, Qiao yuan was slapped by Zhang Haoran and almost didn''t fan him out.


    "You want to die!" Qiao yuan took out all the prepared Fu and Zhuan, including the limited, attacking, defensive and so on. It is worthy of being long Shao Qiao yuan. He kept Fu and Zhuan for a longer time than other members of the dragon team. For the detachment members like Luo Jing, different Fu and Zhuan kept for different times, short minutes and long hours.


    However, Qiaoyuan could keep it for a whole day, which means that he could draw it the night before and use it at any time the next day.


    Qiao yuan is crazy. He releases all the power of Fu Zhuan to Zhang Haoran. Seeing that it doesn''t work, he takes an electric whip and waves it to Zhang Haoran''s head.


    "Waste."


    Zhang Haoran easily grasped the electric whip with one hand. As for the power of those Fu Zhuan characters, they were all dumb when they met Zhang Haoran, but they didn''t show any power.


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, which can control the flow of vitality. Anyone who attacks his seal script with the vitality of heaven and earth will have no effect on him, unless the opponent''s strength is far beyond him.


    Qiao yuan''s strength is not as good as Zhang Haoran''s. It''s ridiculous to use fu Zhuan to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran holds the whip with his backhand.


    "Xuan Jin Gui Yuan Shu!"


    The electric whip is red.


    "Hiss."


    A firelight is burning around the electric whip out of thin air, which makes Qiao yuan shiver. The electric whip is his mace for pressing the bottom of the box. Zhang Haoran can not only use it, but also add other abilities.


    A flick of the whip.


    Qiao yuan''s clothes were torn, and a red and bloody bloodstain appeared. On both sides of the bloodstain were scorched wounds, which were very miserable.


    Zhang Haoran hands the whip to Ning Shaokun. "Deal with him as he does with you."


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, which can control the vitality inside the electric whip. As long as he wants, ordinary people can also hold the electric whip.


    "Yes


    Ning Shaokun said excitedly that it was time to retrieve the field. He held one end of the whip and waved it a few times, but it was not heavy.


    "Qiao yuan, you humiliated me today. I will repay you a hundred times!"


    Ning Shaokun tries his best to whip Qiao yuan''s knee.


    "My leg!" Qiao Yuantong''s tears came out. He never thought that he would have such a scene.


    Another whip hit Qiao yuan''s arm, almost breaking his arm.


    Joe yuan is going crazy.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    "I''m one of the four Dragon boys in Huaxia dragon group!"


    "My brother is one of the four major dragon boys in Huaxia dragon group!"


    "My father is one of the four Dragon guards!"


    Qiao yuan let out a roar.


    Zhang Haoran turned his head, "Ning Shaokun, standing in a daze? Keep fighting


    "Ah, yes!"Ning Shaokun has just been frightened by Qiao yuan''s name. Zhang Haoran wakes him up, and he realizes that he still has an advantage on his side.


    Every whip hit Qiao yuan, but every whip didn''t hurt him seriously. It just hurt his skin and made him feel uncomfortable.


    Ning Shaokun is a member of a martial arts family. He has a lot of experience in how not to hurt others and make them suffer.


    The leaves are missing.


    Ye Que''s face was cold, and he hit Qiao yuan''s face with an electric whip. After a while, Qiao yuan''s face was like a pig''s head.


    Ye Que''s body hasn''t fully recovered. He is tired after a few whips, which is not as long as Ning Shaokun.


    Finally, Chi Yong, who had been holding his breath for a long time, beat Qiao yuan''s abdomen with each whip, hoping to whip Qiao yuan to death on the spot.


    It took the three men more than ten minutes to stop.


    Qiao yuan''s whole body is full of scars, his eyes are lax, and the terrible part of the electric whip is deeper than anyone''s experience. He swears that he has never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    His face was rotten.


    The stomach wound is messy.


    The legs were all bloodstained.


    The bone of knee is almost broken, Qiao yuan can stand up, all by will.


    Zhang Haoran took the electric whip, tied Qiao yuan tightly and threw him in the grass.


    "Master Zhang, what if he died like this?" Ning Shaokun asked in a low voice.


    "He can''t die. In other words, as a young dragon Shao of Huaxia dragon group, he is going to kill you here at a young age. What''s his motive? I think you know very well that this kind of person deserves to die, and it''s a waste of food to keep it." Zhang Haoran said, "how did you three get to Qingjiang village?"


    Ning Shaokun explained:


    "some of us are afraid that master Zhang is outnumbered. After all, we can''t beat each other with two fists, so we want to help master Zhang as soon as we get together, but we didn''t expect to meet Qiao yuan and almost die."


    Ning Shaokun''s face was full of shame when he spoke.


    Ye Que and Chi Yong bow their heads one after another. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t appear, they may really die here.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. I just learned something from Qiao yuan."


    Zhang Haoran said: "he just mentioned that Qiao Songquan is one of the four Dragon guards in the dragon group. The Dragon Guard is stronger than Qiao yuan. In short, you three can''t stay here. Go out quickly."


    "Yes Ning Shaokun apologizes and leaves with Ye Que and Chi Yong.


    Zhang Haoran went to the bound Qiao yuan, squatted down and said in contempt:


    "the electric whip can last for three hours, which is enough to tie you here for a while. Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Qiao yuan''s pig face shook subconsciously.


    "Very simple, you are Qiao Songquan''s future." Zhang Haoran stood up and said, "I hope Qiao Songquan knows when he sees you. Don''t stop me in Qingjiang village, or I will kill him whether he is from the dragon group or not."


    Qiao yuan''s heart is cool. Zhang Haoran is so serious that he doesn''t mean to be joking at all.


    What Qiao yuan doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran''s fear of Huaxia dragon group is not fear, but because of Du Kang and others.


    Zhao Zitong, Luo Jing, Du Kang and Quan Zihao have helped Zhang Haoran to let him know that there are trustworthy people in the Huaxia dragon group.


    Not to mention that Luo Jing and Pei Xiaoyuan saved Zhang Haoran and Huying together in Xingyu mountain.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to be the opponent of Huaxia dragon group.


    But if Huaxia dragon group''s extremely individual people, unknowingly, suppress Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran will not stand by.


    "My enemy of Zhang Haoran is Qiao Songquan. If he wants to die, I will let him die happily." Zhang Haoran left this sentence.


    Back in the woods, Quan Zihao and Wu Siyan have already drawn a blood drinking amulet.


    "Dropping blood into the blood amulet can attract the Yuding wind seeking ant." When Quan Zihao saw Zhang Haoran coming back, he said, "Yuding wind seeking ants are usually hidden under the surface of Qingjiang village. They don''t come out. They can only drink blood amulets to lead to Yuding wind seeking ants."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He understood these principles. Dripping blood into the blood amulet can let the vitality of heaven and earth penetrate into the surface of the earth and attract the Yuding wind chasing ants.


    Zhang Haoran has seen this way.


    In his previous life, he cultivated immortality through a planet, which is full of oceans and seas, with only a few land. People on that planet can naturally communicate with heaven and earth. They painted seal characters, ground all kinds of vegetables and fruits into pieces, mixed them into the seal characters, threw the seal characters into the sea, attracted the fish in the sea, and finally caught the fish with fishing nets.


    Quan Zihao bit his finger and dropped it on the blood amulet. The blood infected the yellow paper, red and yellow.


    "According to my conjecture, if you want to attract Yuding wind chasing ants, you need to drink the power of the blood amulet to dissipate slowly. It will take about an hour to have an effect." As Quan Zihao spoke, he put the blood drinking amulet on the ground, ready to pinch the explosive characters to trigger the power of the seal script."Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his mouth.


    Quan Zihao was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were dark, staring at the earth under his feet.


    In the observation of yin and Yang eyes, within a depth of five meters below the earth''s surface, the soil and living or dead animals are clearly displayed in front of Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    After more than ten steps, he stopped with a brilliant smile on his lips.


    "Fortunately, I found the nest of Yuding wind seeking ant."


    "Quan Zihao, put the blood amulet here."


    Quan Zihao''s eyes lit up. He was master Zhang, and he was really powerful!


    Quan Zihao quickly went over, put the blood drinking amulet on the ground, and then pinched the explosive words.


    The power of the blood drinking amulet is released, and the invisible vitality of heaven and earth penetrates into the earth''s surface, which contains the taste of Quan Zihao''s blood and spreads around quickly.


    At this time, the sky sounded a burst of broken air sound.


    Zhang Haoran looked up and saw a transport plane approaching from far away. The door of the transport plane was opened and someone jumped from it.


    Wu Siyan said excitedly:


    "that''s the special plane of Longwei Qiao Songquan!"


    "Here comes Longwei, here he is!"


    Wu Siyan directly abandoned Zhang Haoran and Quan Zihao and ran to Qiao Songquan''s position.


    Quan Zihao just wanted to stop Wu Siyan. Seeing Zhang Haoran shaking his head, he said faintly, "let her go."

 Chapter 232

    Next to the blood drinking amulet, the soil is loose. If something wants to break through the soil, it''s the same as drilling out.


    "Yuding wind seeking ant is about to be unearthed." Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. An ant like monster the size of a man''s forearm came out from under the ground. Two small black eyes inquired about Zhang Haoran, which made people feel very playful.


    Zhang Haoran runs the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. The vitality envelops his fingertips. The Yuding wind chasing ant is very happy. He immediately climbs to Zhang Haoran''s side and runs around Zhang Haoran''s fingertips. He looks very happy.


    Quan Zihao was in a cold sweat. "Master Zhang, the size of the jade top wind seeking ant is too big. It''s almost as thick as your small arm. If a group of ants can still get it?"


    Fortunately, the insects under the earth''s surface are not as dangerous as they thought. After meeting Zhang Haoran, Yuding wind seeking ant becomes very docile.


    "Master Zhang, how many Yuding wind seeking ants do you need?" Quan Zihao asked.


    "One is not enough." Zhang Haoran said, "at least a hundred."


    Quan Zihao smacks his tongue. There are hundreds of them. The number is terrible.


    "Step back." Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao immediately stepped back.


    Zhang Haoran''s power is powerful. What he delivers is not the vitality of heaven and earth, but the vitality in the eyes of yin and Yang!


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The gray water in the eyes of yin and Yang, bubbles, dead gas eruption, condensed in Zhang Haoran''s palm, spread to the surface.


    After that, Quan Zihao felt the earthquake. In this small area, the surface was uneven and undulating. It seemed that some monster was struggling out.


    Quan Zihao left immediately and ran to a safe place.


    Zhang Haoran remained indifferent and continued to let the death spread.


    It took dozens of seconds for Zhang Haoran to stop conveying dead air to the ground.


    At the same time, "boom" a few dull sound, in front of Zhang Haoran in a piece of open space, actually the collapse of the same downward depression, dust.


    After the dust dispersed, a deep pit appeared in front of Zhang Haoran, and Quan Zihao couldn''t help getting closer in the distance.


    Deep pit, a touching scene!


    The nearly five meter long bow and arrow was lying in the pit. Some parts of the bow and arrow were incomplete. The appearance of the bow and arrow was tarnished.


    On the top of the bow and arrow, there are several lines of words. Zhang Haoran''s eyes are projected and his heart moves.


    "If so, as I thought, the bow and arrow under the earth''s surface is exactly Xumi''s bow!"


    When Zhang Haoran saw the ant, his Yin and Yang eyes penetrated the inside of the ant.


    In the abdomen of Yuding wind seeking ant, there is a piece of white special material, which contains the important materials needed to repair the wall of Lihuo gold furnace.


    Zhang Haoran''s thinking suddenly opened up and everything was clear.


    This Xumi bow is left here by some practitioner.


    There are red blood marks on the bow and arrow, which have not disappeared for many years. All these prove that this Xumi bow once killed fierce animals, stained with dead air and animal blood, and has a fatal attraction to Yuding wind seeking ant. For example, the Yuding wind seeking ant, which has penetrated into the earth''s surface, especially likes Xumi Gong. After a long time, the Yuding wind seeking ant devours a small part of Xumi Gong, and naturally has some characteristics of Xumi Gong. For example, the body of the Yuding wind seeking ant can be used to repair the furnace wall away from the fire.


    Zhang Haoran grabs a Yuding wind seeking ant, pinches its abdomen, and several drops of white liquid flow out.


    "These liquids are the key materials for making Xumi bow in Xiuxian world!"


    Zhang Haoran smiles a little. Yuding wind seeking ant chooses the location of xumigong as its nest, in order to devour xumigong for many years. It is especially fond of blood and dead Qi. This is why drinking blood amulet can make Yuding wind seeking ant come out.


    Fortunately, Yuding wind seeking ant doesn''t have the habit of intentionally hurting people. Otherwise, it will be bloodthirsty and harmful.


    Zhang Haoran asked Quan Zihao to come.


    Quan Zihao was very careful and put himself in the Yuding ants. At first, he was very frightened. Later, he calmed down. With Master Zhang in, he didn''t need to make himself panic.


    "Master Zhang, these Yuding wind seeking ants listen to you very much." The whole son was exalting and exacting, "so the task of Zhang master came to Qingjiang village. According to my previous investigation, if the meeting was not held, the jade top wind ants would be locked up. Only when it came to this day would they be released. Jade top was love to corrode things, so they would love to come to the surrounding area of the stockade, such as this forest looking for food. ¡£¡±


    Zhang Haoran nodded:


    "that''s right."


    "However, many of the Yuding wind seeking ants you see are not only raised in Qingjiang village, but also their offspring. Gu insects are not only pests. Like Yuding wind seeking ant, they have certain wisdom and give birth to their offspring here, so that they are not restricted by the rules of Qingjiang village and can eat xumigong for many years. "


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation made Quan Zihao secretly say that this thing will be for the sake of future generations. Gu Chong is indeed Gu Chong, which can''t be understood by ordinary people''s thinking."Master Zhang, there are four or five hundred jade top ants. How many are we going to take? How can I take it? " Asked Quan Zihao.


    Zhang Haoran pondered for a few seconds and said:


    "call Ning Shaokun. The three of them are not far from Qingjiang village."


    "I see." As soon as Quan Zihao''s eyes brightened, he asked those people to get the Yuding wind chasing ants out.


    Quan Zihao immediately called Ning Shaokun.


    After a while, Ning Shaokun, ye Que and Chi Yong arrived quickly. When they saw the dense insects, they were all trembling. They almost came in with a stiff head. They were very careful. They were afraid that they would step on the jade top and be bitten by the insects.


    "Master Zhang, what is this?" Ning Shaokun looks at the insects around Zhang Haoran. They are big and look like large ants.


    "They are called Yuding wind chasing ants, which is one of the purposes I came to Qingjiang village." Zhang Haoran said, "four of you are responsible for taking Yuding wind chasing ants out. Remember, before going out, remember to contact zuomeng and Yuefan in Qingwu Town, and let them send a special car to pick them up no matter what they think of."


    "I understand!" Ning Shaokun said awkwardly, "there are so many Yuding wind seeking ants. I can''t take them out. Master Zhang, I''m really afraid of them biting."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, and a dark sword suddenly appeared.


    "Close your ears." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ning Shaokun and others run far away, covering their ears tightly.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    As soon as the Youming sword shakes, the harsh and low voice rushes to Yuding to chase the wind ants. These big insects immediately faint.


    In a few seconds, hundreds of Yuding ants fainted and did not move.


    Ning Shaokun and others rushed over, relieved.


    "Yuding wind seeking ants will be in a coma for at least one day. Don''t tell me that one day is not enough for you to get these insects to Qingwu town." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Ning Shaokun said seriously: "Master Zhang, don''t worry! I''ll take the Yuding wind seeking ant to Qingwu town. If it''s not convenient for Yue fan to move there, I''ll take the Yuding wind seeking ant even if I run. "


    Ye Que and Chi Yong also nodded their heads one after another, which was the arrangement given by Master Zhang. Yuding wind chasing ant is very important to master Zhang. If they can complete this task, their position in front of Master Zhang will be completely different.


    "Quan Zihao, help them more." Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao understands that he is a master of Feng Shui and can perfectly fit with Ning Shaokun and others.


    Quan Zihao took out the yellow paper and pen, Shua Shua a few times, is a light power Fu.


    "It''s light power."


    "It''s a stickiness."


    "It''s a trot."


    Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go to the meeting hall of Qingjiang village."


    "Ah, Master Zhang still wants to go!" Ning Shaokun was surprised and said, "the task has been completed. It''s easy to be in danger if you go to that place now.".


    "They will not give up until they are slaughtered." Zhang Haoran light way, Tengteng murderous let Ning Shaokun and others spine cool.


    "Yes


    Ye que said: "Master Zhang, when we were waiting for you outside, we found a plane in the air, and then jumped down from the plane. I just saw him go in the direction of Qiao yuan. Is that the Dragon Wei mentioned by Qiao yuan?"


    Zhang Haoran acquiesced.


    "It''s really Longwei." Ye Que''s three people are shocked. Qingjiang village is so attractive that Longwei is here.


    "So it''s Qiao Songquan." Quan Zihao said to himself, "Qiao Songquan is Qiao yuan''s father, who is very protective of Duzi. Master Zhang, if you want to go to the meeting hall of Qingjiang village another day, Wang Changlin and Qiao Songquan will be there. I''m afraid of you --"


    Quan Zihao is still worried about Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s the same who comes."


    Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    Ning Shaokun and others sigh silently that they can''t change master Zhang''s idea, they can only wish Master Zhang a smooth journey.


    After Zhang Haoran left.


    Ning Shaokun asked: "Quan Zihao, is Longwei and Qiao Songquan powerful?"


    Quan Zihao said with a bitter smile: "you can also see the scene of Ding Wenbai fighting with Master Zhang. The whole Xingfeng square has been destroyed. Ding Wenbai''s strength is higher than that of long Shao Qiao yuan. But in the face of Long Wei and Qiao Songquan, Ding Wenbai does not necessarily have an advantage. The strength of Long Wei is stronger than you think."


    Ning Shaokun is sweating profusely. Master Zhang is facing both Longwei and Qiao Songquan, and Wang Changlin, who is no less powerful than Ding Wenbai.


    It''s a tough trip.


    There was a roar in the ears of the four people. A helicopter hovered in the sky. On the helicopter, the word "panda hot spring" was written.


    This is a commercial helicopter employed by panda hot spring, responsible for aerial photography and publicity.


    At the door of the cabin, a man with a camera on his shoulder pointed directly at Qingjiang village.


    At the same time.On the big screen of the underground boxing arena in Qingwu Town, a real-time picture of Qingjiang village appeared.


    All the big people in Qingwu town look at the big screen.


    Everyone knows that something big will happen in Qingjiang village.

 Chapter 233

    Yue fan, the owner of panda hot spring, pays close attention to the real-time dynamics of the big screen in the underground boxing arena. From time to time, some staff members come to Yue fan to report the situation.


    Next to Yue fan are some dignified people in Qingwu town. Zuo Meng, general manager of didi car rental, was also present.


    After Ding Wenbai was killed by Zhang Haoran, all forces in Qingwu town got along well in private and public.


    "Master Zhang said he needed help?" Yue fan asked.


    A staff member nodded.


    "Master Zhang has to deliver a lot of goods. He has to deliver them from Qingjiang village to Qingwu town in ten hours." The staff told Yue fan the news.


    Zuo Meng and others also looked over.


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Yue fan abruptly beat back, "panda hot spring has only one helicopter, it is impossible to undertake the task of transportation."


    "Master Zhang needs to transport things to Qingwu town?" Zuomeng, Didi''s car rental manager, thinks in secret.


    The road leading to Qingjiang village was cut into a deep ravine by Zhang Haoran with Youming sword. The ravine in Qingwu town could have been repaired. Because the ravine was caused by Zhang Haoran, no one in Qingwu town dared to move. According to Zhang Haoran''s instructions, the tourists were advised to return the same way.


    Zuomeng said: "now the tourists'' plan to return has been implemented half way, and some vehicles are still in a state of congestion. If we send cars to pick them up, it will only be more congested."


    Zhang Haoran and others are powerless to help them, but it''s hard for them to think about it.


    "By the way, since Yue Qun was able to drive to the first place, he must have done something." Yue fan had a flash in his mind and said, "I remember that on the road from Qingwu town to Qingjiang village, besides the road, there is another three meter wide concrete road. Yue Qun must have used this method to drive to the front."


    Yue fan picked up his mobile phone and asked his staff to investigate whether the cement road was used. The news quickly came back that the cement road was not used, because tourists were afraid that if there was a traffic jam on the three meter wide cement road, it would be more painful than on the main road, especially if the three meter wide cement road could not even make a U-turn.


    Yue fan asked his men to rush over immediately to block the concrete road, and then said to zuomeng:


    "zuomeng, I remember that in your didi car rental company, there were a batch of emergency vans. As soon as possible, he dispatched a small transport vehicle to the company. The car had to take steel plates, cover the gully with steel plates, and let the car drive to Qingjiang village. Yue Qun had given me a place."


    "Good!" Zuo Meng nodded. As the didi car rental manager of Qingwu Town, he certainly knew the convenient location of the cement road Yue Fan said. His company had a batch of vans and there was no problem walking on the three meter wide cement road.


    Zuomun went to arrange it.


    There are more than 1000 people in Qingjiang village.


    The clansmen sang and danced to celebrate the day when the meeting was held. Many clansmen showed their own poisonous insects one after another.


    However, what the people don''t understand is that in the past, tourists didn''t see one. Instead, they saw a middle-aged man, carrying another man, rushing to the meeting hall of Qingjiang village.


    "Is something big happening?"


    "The tourists didn''t come. The specialty of Qingjiang village I prepared for a year can''t be sold."


    "Don''t worry. We''ve sent representatives of the people to the meeting hall to find the stronghold leader. The stronghold leader will surely give us a satisfactory answer."


    "I hope so."


    "Why do I always feel that something big has happened."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and a bad feeling came to mind.


    The representative of the clan is called zuya, and the villagers call him uncle zuya.


    Zuya was nearly 70 years old and had a great reputation in Qingjiang village. It was the stronghold leader Wang Changlin who met zuya.


    Chamber.


    "Brother Qiao, what has alarmed you?" Wang Changlin was shocked. "If you come, don''t tell me. I''ll welcome you."


    "Hum."


    Qiao Songquan was the one who appeared in the meeting hall. He came with an angry face and put Qiao yuan on the chair behind him.


    "This is - Qiao yuan?"


    Wang Changlin was stunned, while the other elders were secretly frightened. Qiao yuan was not human at all. He was swollen, dying and dying.


    If Wang Changlin had not met Qiao yuan, he would not have regarded the youth in front of him as Qiao yuan.


    "My son has been wronged in your Qingjiang village. I''ll come and have a look. That''s right." Qiao Songquan sneered.


    The atmosphere in the assembly hall was cold, and many elders kept silent.


    "Let me see." Wang Changlin eyes dignified, came to Qiao yuan side, "strange, Qiao yuan seems to be seriously injured, but the bones inside the body, and not destroyed."


    Wang Changlin can''t help but feel relieved. He doesn''t understand what happened. Qiao yuan is much better than he imagined. That''s enough.


    "Brother Qiao, you just said that Qiao yuan was wronged in Qingjiang village. How can I not understand it?" Wang Changlin was confused. "I didn''t know Qiao yuan was here, and he didn''t inform me."Qiao Songquan roared:


    "a Zhang Haoran, you can''t solve it after so long!"


    "What a fool


    Wang Changlin was stunned.


    Is it Zhang Haoran who made Qiao yuan look like this?


    "Ding Wenhua, Ding Wenbai and Qiao yuan are not Zhang Haoran''s rivals." Qiao Songquan had already restrained his temper. "How could the brothers surnamed Ding be so useless? If they are more aggressive, my son will not be aggrieved. It''s impossible! "


    Qiao Songquan''s voice resounded throughout the conference hall.


    "Wang Changlin, you answer me!"


    "I''ll give you the alchemy secret of the internal files of the dragon group. How can you be so incompetent?"


    Wang Changlin lowered his head and said slowly:


    "I''ll cure Qiao yuan''s injury first."


    With that, a red stream appeared on Wang Changlin''s wrist. Looking closely, it was not a stream, but a red snake with a strange luster.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Songquan slapped the snake to death.


    "Once Qiao yuan''s injury is cured, the Gabonese poisonous insect, which is made of Gabonese poisonous snakes, will leave permanent traces of venom in Qiao yuan''s body. Later, Qiao yuan will return to the Huaxia dragon group, and if it is detected by the Dragon formation array, Qiao yuan will be driven out of the Dragon formation. Wang Changlin, don''t you know that it''s forbidden to raise poisonous insects in the dragon group? "


    Qiao Songquan''s problem makes Wang Changlin silent. He just wants to cure Qiao yuan''s injury.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t think of a solution in advance." Wang Changlin apologized.


    The meeting hall looked at the nine elders. Wang Changlin and Qiao Songquan had a cooperative relationship, but they had never seen Wang Changlin apologize to Qiao Songquan in a low voice like today.


    "Forget it!"


    Qiao Songquan waved his hand and said, "you have to kill Zhang Haoran today. You have animal blood pill and essence blood pill, plus the defensive ability given by the half crested turtle. Anyway, you have to kill Zhang Haoran today! Can you do it? "


    Wang Changlin nodded: "I can do it."


    "Well, I hope you can keep your word." Qiao Songquan sat on the chair, "if you let me down today, I''ll make the whole Qingjiang village be buried with him!"


    Wang Changlin''s heart is full of pressure from the other nine elders.


    Qiao Songquan has already said this, which means that Wang Changlin has no way out.


    "I see."


    Wang Changlin said that he did not feel angry because of Qiao Songquan''s threat. On the contrary, he knew that Qiao Songquan was forced to say so.


    Qiao Songquan, one of the four Dragon guards of the Huaxia dragon group, secretly presented the animal blood alchemy, one of the nine alchemy skills of the Huaxia dragon group, to Wang Changlin to strengthen the power of Qingjiang village. Qiao Songquan did not threaten the existence of the dragon group, but for his own self-interest, he achieved an ulterior goal.


    If Zhang Haoran defeats Wang Changlin, it means that Qiao Songquan must eradicate Zhang Haoran and Qingjiang village together today, so that those who know the secret will disappear forever.


    As for how to find a reason at that time, Qiao Songquan doesn''t think it''s a problem. He''s the Dragon Guard and the core force of the dragon group. He can fully explain to himself that the dragon group is not good to investigate his responsibility.


    The chamber is very depressing.


    Qiao Songquan looked at Qiao yuan and muttered to himself, "my son, no matter what, today I will defeat Zhang Haoran and avenge you!"


    At this time, a figure entered the chamber.


    They all looked together.


    "Who are you?" Qiao Songquan looked moving and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s Du Kang''s student. Your name is Wu Siyan. I''ve met you."


    "Hello, Lord Longwei." It was Wu Siyan who entered the door. When she saw Qiao Songquan coming down from the plane, she immediately followed him to see him.


    At the party at the headquarters of Yanjing dragon group, Wu Siyan was lucky enough to meet Qiao Songquan. At that time, Du Kang introduced his two students to Qiao Songquan. At that time, Qiao Songquan knew Wu Siyan''s name.


    "Don''t call me Lord Longwei, just call me uncle Joe." Qiao Songquan said slowly, "where''s Quan Zihao?"


    Wu Siyan said: "Uncle Qiao, Quan Zihao betrayed us and the Huaxia dragon group."


    "What?"


    "Zhang Haoran set up a Taoist sect and invited Quan Zihao to join. Quan Zihao was bewitched by Zhang Haoran and joined the Taoist sect. Fortunately, I discovered Zhang Haoran''s plot in advance and didn''t let Zhang Haoran''s trick on me succeed! Uncle Qiao, the gate set up by Zhang Haoran is to fight against the existence of Huaxia dragon group. "


    Qiao Songquan''s eyes brightened and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is the news serious?"


    "It''s true


    "That''s good news." Qiao Songquan looked up at the sky with a long smile, "Zhang Haoran set up daomen to fight against Huaxia dragon group, and bewitch the members of the dragon group to betray. All these charges add up, I don''t need to find any reason at all. Zhang Haoran is just a fat meat sent to the door. He deserves to die!"


    "Wu Siyan, you''re doing well. I''ll consider giving you a reward when I get back to the dragon group."Wu Siyan was overjoyed and said, "thank you uncle Qiao for your praise."


    It is a great honor for Wu Siyan to be praised and promised by one of the four Dragon guards.


    At this time, the spies in the conference hall rushed over, shouting from afar:


    "elder, Zhang Haoran is coming!"

 Chapter 234

    Underground boxing.


    All the time, the staff took the information sheet and handed it to Yue fan for review.


    "General manager Yue, there is a live signal requesting intervention, and the other party is Xu Rongsheng of Xihu province."


    "Yes, send the live signal to Xu Rongsheng." Yue fan signed the information sheet and agreed to divert the live signal to Xu Rongsheng.


    "I understand!" The staff withdrew.


    There are several staff, hand information sheet, find Yue fan.


    "General manager Yue, the other party is known as the headquarters of dragon group, asking for live signal intervention!"


    "General manager Yue, Bi Changle, the owner of the Bi family in Donghai Province, requests the intervention of live signal!"


    "General manager Yue, Ke ran, the successor of Ke family in Donghai Province, requests the intervention of live signal!"


    "General manager Yue, the other party is known as overseas Qinglong club, asking for live signal intervention!"


    "Mr. Yue, the old king of entertainment, Zhan Han, ask for the intervention of live signal!"


    Yue fan reviewed the information sheet one by one.


    "Dragon group headquarters? No problem. Divert the live signal to dragon group headquarters. "


    "Bi Changle, I know that his son, Bi fan, has some connections with Master Zhang. He gives the live signal to the Bi family."


    "Ke ran was saved by Master Zhang in Shenshui Yintan. He owes Master Zhang a lot of money. He gives Ke ran the live signal. Remember, the price is double."


    "The green dragon club? Zhou kunqiu, the younger brother of Zhou kundong, was killed by Master Zhang. Master Zhang just went to Qingjiang village. If they want to see Master Zhang''s strength, let them have a look. "


    "Zhan Zhe, Zhan Han''s younger brother, owes Master Zhang 300 million yuan in Manchu and Han TV program group, but he hasn''t paid it yet. He wants to access the live signal. He can give 300 million yuan first, and tell Zhan Han that I will personally give the money to master Zhang."


    Yue fan agreed to it all.


    Since they want to see Master Zhang, let them see enough.


    Huaxialong group, conference room.


    A white curtain slowly unfolded and hung in the conference room, on which was the picture of helicopter high-altitude monitoring.


    Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, was in the meeting room. Besides him, there was another dragon Wei Peng Jun, two dragon Shao Qiao Fei, he bin, and several members of the dragon group.


    Some members of the dragon group, including Du Kang, Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing, were present.


    Zhao Zitong, as a detachment leader, is invited to the conference room by leader Xiao Qingfeng for the first time. Luo Jing is a member of her detachment and has a good relationship with Zhang Haoran. Naturally, she also follows.


    "This is the picture of Qingjiang village." Xiao Qingfeng said solemnly in his voice, "you should have heard what Zhang Haoran has done."


    The crowd nodded.


    Zhang Haoran first killed Ding Wenhua and his poisonous insect yunhuaju in the Underground Club, and then accepted Ding Wenbai''s challenge in Xingfeng square, stepping on the flying sword to kill Ding Wenbai.


    Now Zhang Haoran is going to Qingjiang village. At any time, he may fight Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village.


    Qiao Fei said: "dragon head, Zhang Haoran is lawless. Look what he does. He kills innocent people indiscriminately, and doesn''t pay attention to other people''s lives."


    Xiao Qingfeng said: "it remains to be proved whether the killing of innocent people is indiscriminate. Today, I invite you to witness this war. Wang Changlin is superior to Ding Wenbai in strength. Some people say that Wang Changlin is equal to our dragon team in strength. I don''t know whether Zhang Haoran will defeat Wang Changlin this time. If he can do it and has extraordinary potential, he must be drawn into China The dragon group


    Peng Jun said, "dragon head, do you think Zhang Haoran can defeat Wang Changlin?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao Qingfeng looks at Peng Jun.


    Peng Jun shakes his head. It''s obvious that he doesn''t think Zhang Haoran can win.


    Peng Jun has been closed all this time. He doesn''t know what the other three dragon guards are doing, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside, so he instinctively doesn''t believe that Zhang Haoran has a strong man who can challenge the level of dragon guards.


    "Longtou, why don''t the other three Longwei invite them?" Peng Jun asked.


    "Two of the other three dragon guards went out on missions. Recently, the influence of the Qinglong society rebounded. If they wanted to enter China, they would succeed without the Dragon guards guarding the coast." Xiao Qingfeng said, "as for another Dragon Guard, Qiao Songquan."


    Xiao Qingfeng pointed to the live broadcast of Qingjiang village on the curtain.


    "What, you said Qiao Songquan was in Qingjiang village?" Peng Jun''s eyes gaped, "he''s crazy. What''s he doing in Qingjiang village?"


    Longwei doesn''t have the order of Longtou and doesn''t act without authorization. Peng Jun listens to Xiao Qingfeng''s tone. Qiao Songquan seems to go to Qingjiang village alone without the permission of Longtou.


    "Qiao Songquan''s reason is that Zhang Haoran committed many evils and needed to be eradicated quickly so as to avoid future trouble. So he went to Qingjiang village without waiting for my order." Xiao Qingfeng''s smile seems to imply other meaning, let not far away Qiao Fei sweat.


    "Qiao Songquan is not so impulsive." Peng Jun shook his head.


    "Let''s see what happens in Qingjiang village first." In Xiao Qingfeng''s tone, there was a glimmer of expectation.


    Qiao Fei then said: "dragon head, I want to ask a question. If Zhang Haoran is in Qingjiang village and kills Longwei, will you invite him to join Longwei?"They all looked at Xiao Qingfeng.


    "Yes." Xiao Qingfeng''s unprecedented affirmation.


    Peng Jun was surprised. He looked at Xiao Qingfeng deeply. He didn''t know why he was the leader who could keep calm in any difficult and dangerous time. Why did he say such words? For Zhang Haoran''s sake, he would rather give up Longwei?


    "But what if Zhang Haoran really killed innocent people indiscriminately?" Qiao Fei is worried. Qiao Songquan is his father.


    "If Zhang Haoran does many evils, I will personally issue a wanted warrant for the dragon group after investigating the truth." Xiao Qingfeng said lightly.


    Once Zhang Haoran is on the wanted list of the dragon group, he will face the encirclement and suppression of the dragon group and become the public enemy of the dragon group.


    Joffy is silent. The leader talks about it. Joffy has nothing to say.


    Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing look at each other. They are unable to interrupt the high-level dialogue of the dragon group. However, they are deeply shocked by the great events Zhang Haoran has done.


    Eagle house.


    Accompanied by Xiao Mo, Xu Rongsheng looks at the screen to watch the live broadcast of Qingjiang village. In the past, the screen would be used by Tiger eagle to watch variety shows.


    But today, tiger eagle is very honest, its only eye, looking at the big screen did not move.


    "If Zhang Haoran can do a great job in Qingjiang village, I really admire him." Tiger hawk said to himself that when he flew to Qingwu Town, he felt the dangerous smell of Qingjiang village. Tiger hawk flew over to check and didn''t scare the snake, because he didn''t have self-confidence. Could he take advantage of the dangerous smell.


    Xu Rongsheng''s bodyguard, Xiao Mo, shows tiger Eagle a stack of photos, which are the high-definition live photos of the battle between Tiger eagle and Ding Wenbai.


    "Tut Tut, Zhang Haoran''s strength has become stronger again. It''s good. Go on." Tiger Eagle changed a comfortable posture and watched the live video with great interest.


    Bi Changle and Bi fan, the father and son of the Bi family, lock in the live video.


    Ke ran of the Ke family didn''t miss it either. He was surrounded by his younger brother Ke Chen and the Tang sisters.


    Several forces paid close attention to Zhang Haoran''s performance in Qingjiang village this time.


    Qingjiang village.


    Chamber.


    Spies report that Zhang Haoran has entered Qingjiang village, and will arrive in a few minutes at most.


    Qiao Songquan asked:


    "Wang Changlin, if you take the animal blood pill, it''s the black mamba blood, right?"


    "Exactly." Wang Changlin nodded.


    The black mamba snake is the longest, fastest and most aggressive killer of poisonous snakes in the world. It can chase its prey at a speed of nearly 20 kilometers per hour, and it only needs two drops of venom to kill people.


    What''s more, there are 20 drops of venom in the venom of the black mamba snake. Once bitten by it, human beings will almost die.


    Through alchemy, Wang Changlin used the dead black mamba snake as a nest to raise the poisonous insects. He refined the poisonous insects into animal blood pills, which can become half human and half animal snake human form.


    Wang Changlin has animal blood pills and essence blood pills. If he swallows essence blood pills, Wang Changlin will become a black mamba in full shape. His speed, attack and toxicity will be greatly enhanced!


    "Relying on the essence and blood pill to become a complete animal form, it may not be able to defeat Zhang Haoran." Qiao Songquan thought later.


    Wang Changlin frowns. Qiao Songquan can say that his Qingjiang village is inefficient in dealing with Zhang Haoran. It can be said that Ding Wenhua and Ding Wenbai are incompetent and useless. But Qiao Songquan says that Wang Changlin can''t beat Zhang Haoran, and Wang Changlin can''t stand it.


    "Why can''t I beat Zhang Haoran?"


    "Zhang Haoran fought with a dragon transformed from an cobra in the deep-water Yin pool. After Zhang Haoran found the dragon''s seven inch weakness, it was slaughtered. My refined animal blood pill and essence blood pill, whether in half human, half animal form or complete animal form, had no seven inch weakness. In addition, I used the corpse of a half crested tortoise to raise poisonous insects. After becoming a black mamba form, my defense, speed and strength were improved The quantity and toxicity are better than Jiaolong, but they must be far higher than Ding Wenbai! "


    Wang Changlin is very upset in his voice. He is right. If Ding Wenbai''s polar bear form fights with Wang Changlin''s Black Mamba form, Wang Changlin only needs to tear Ding Wenbai''s fur with speed. A wound can instantly poison Ding Wenbai.


    But Qiao Songquan said, "I don''t want to argue with you about this. I have a magic power here that can help you defeat Zhang Haoran decisively."


    Wang Changlin frowned. He knew the magic power.


    Qiao Songquan said:


    "the reason why the Jiaolong of shenshuiyintan didn''t defeat Zhang Haoran is that Jiaolong is not a real Jiaolong. It hasn''t been transformed successfully and has no magic power, so it was killed by Zhang Haoran. If Jiaolong has magic power, Zhang Haoran knows Jiaolong''s seven inch weakness and has nothing to do with Jiaolong. "


    "My book is called thunder snake. It was written by the dragon group a hundred years ago after they killed a newly transformed dragon and tortured it. Thunder snake is Jiaolong''s own magic power. The body is like streamer, the lightning is long, invincible, can easily kill Zhang Haoran


    As a dragon guard, Qiao Songquan really knows more than others."Give me the magic power." Wang Changlin road.


    Qiao Songquan gives a small book to Wang Changlin.


    Wang Changlin read quickly, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and then burst out with surprise and excitement.


    This thunder snake magic power is far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 235

    Thunder snake is the dragon''s own magic power. It is watered by the power of thunder and lightning. It is as fast as lightning and powerful.


    The thunder snake Shentong that Wang Changlin got didn''t belong to him, but Wang Changlin can use the thunder snake Shentong after he has completely turned himself into a beast with blood essence pill, but he has to pay a price.


    The price is life.


    The price is terrible, but Wang Changlin is deeply attracted by thunder snake.


    The thunder snake magic power can be used for one hour. In this hour, Wang Changlin must defeat Zhang Haoran and swallow it. Only by killing and swallowing the strong can Wang Changlin survive.


    The most important thing is that Wang Changlin, who survived, was not a Jiaolong, but possessed Jiaolong''s own magic power, and his life expectancy increased by 100 years.


    Because Wang Changlin completed his own transformation with the help of Zhang Haoran. He is not a fierce beast, but he is no different from a fierce beast.


    Wang Changlin is not willing to let go of this opportunity.


    "Wait for my good news!"


    Wang Changlin left the meeting hall, and the nine elders stopped him.


    "Elder, let''s try Zhang Haoran''s power first."


    "Yes, if we can kill Zhang Haoran, the rest will be arranged by the elder."


    "Please believe us, elder!"


    Nine elders speak out.


    "Not bad." Wang Changlin nodded. If Zhang Haoran was killed by the nine elders, he would use thunder snake and swallow Zhang Haoran again. It would be no effort and no risk.


    The nine elders left the chamber.


    Wang Changlin and Qiao Songquan stand on a huge stone at the height of Qingjiang village, overlooking the lower part.


    Next to Qiao Songquan is Wu Siyan.


    "Uncle Qiao, I''ve long seen that Zhang Haoran was upset. He didn''t have a sense of hierarchy. He thought that Huaxia dragon group was his territory and let him take whatever he wanted. If Zhang Haoran could disappear this time, uncle Qiao would have contributed a lot. It''s also good news for the Dragon group." Wu Siyan is now completely on Qiao Songquan''s side.


    Qiao Songquan glanced at Wu Siyan and said, "you are more cruel than me. You are totally on my side. Are you not afraid that President Du is angry?"


    "To tell you the truth, uncle Qiao made a great contribution to Zhang Haoran''s death. Three years later, uncle Qiao was not the leader in the dragon group election. It''s hard to say that uncle Qiao was not the leader." Wu Siyan said.


    "Oh, I''m good at talking." Qiao Songquan said with a smile, "when I become the leader in the future, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Uncle Joe!" Wu Siyan is ecstatic, which makes her feel more happy than Qiao Songquan''s praise.


    Wang Changlin points to the meeting hall below, where Zhang Haoran appears.


    Accompanied by Zhang Haoran is zuya, the representative of Qingjiang village.


    The people of Qingjiang village are simple and generous. After entering Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran looks for the way to ask people. The people help him contact zuya. At the same time, zuya is going to the Council hall, so he takes Zhang Haoran with him.


    Zuya is not in good health. He coughs all the way. When he gets older, zuya knows that his illness is destined to happen. "Zhang Haoran, the meeting hall is in front of me. I''m not in good health, otherwise I would have brought you to the meeting hall."


    "Uncle Zu, thank you for leading the way." Under the leadership of zuya, Zhang Haoran came to the assembly hall smoothly. "You have shadows in your lungs. You''ve been suffering a lot over the years. Let me help you once."


    Zhang Haoran did not wait for zuya to open his mouth. He patted zuya''s lung gently and operated Xuanjin Guiyuan surgery through his skin.


    Under the gaze of yin and Yang eyes, the shadow of zuya''s lung began to disintegrate and finally dissipated.


    "My body --" zuya exclaimed excitedly, "no pain! It really doesn''t hurt! "


    During the conversation, zuya didn''t cough and his spirit was much better than before.


    When people nearby saw that zuya was well, they all exclaimed that Zhang Haoran was a great doctor who had helped zuya and Qingjiang village.


    Zhang Haoran light smile, is about to and zuya wave goodbye, but see a shadow flash.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhang Haoran called out that it was too late.


    Zuya, who had just laughed at Zhang Haoran, fell to the ground and completely broke his breath.


    In particular, zuya''s chest, there is a fist size blood hole, in zuya''s face, also with a smile.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the dead zuya, his eyes changed, his black pupils appeared, full of anger and remorse.


    Zhang Haoran turned his head and gazed at the half human and half animal monster at the door of the conference hall.


    It was a scorpion nearly one meter high, with a hard black shell, eight eyes arranged vertically, and two big forceps with sharp black stings outside.


    This scorpion has no tail, and some parts of its body still retain human characteristics, such as its face and nose. It''s still like the elder of the Council hall. It''s a scorpion but not a scorpion. It can only be described as a half human and half beast scorpion.


    Scorpions wield huge calipers and are very powerful.


    The gray water in Zhang Haoran''s eyes is like boiling water transpiration, and the bubbles are overflowing madly.


    Anger!


    Crazy anger into Zhang Haoran''s four limbs, gray water into dead, a strong stream of dead impact on his body.Zuya''s death made the people around him panic and flee. Some people cried out why the elders of the assembly hall would attack zuya, while others rushed directly to the assembly hall to discuss with the scorpion like people.


    "Shua."


    At the door of the meeting hall, the half human and half animal scorpion wielded big pincers to kill those dissatisfied people easily.


    The scorpion spoke.


    "Zuya and outsider Zhang Haoran cooperate with each other inside and outside. They are all in danger of the safety of Qingjiang village. They deserve to die!"


    Scorpion''s words make the people more angry. More and more people, armed with weapons, want to fight to the death with scorpion.


    "Get out of here!"


    "The meeting hall is so hurtful that it says that uncle Zu and outsiders are in the same boat."


    "When Zhang Haoran came in, he didn''t do anything hurtful. He was falsely accused by your chamber."


    "Go! Kill the monster


    The people rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Just then, a red light flashed by.


    The three Youming swords, with cool momentum, float around Zhang Haoran''s body.


    "People of Qingjiang village, you all step down and let me take revenge for uncle Zu." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. He should have been able to protect zuya.


    Zuya lost his life for helping him. Zhang Haoran blamed himself.


    When the people saw Zhang Haoran''s extraordinary momentum, they exchanged their eyes and stepped down, hoping that Zhang Haoran could take revenge for his grandfather.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the Youming sword and flew in the sky.


    The other two Youming swords are with you, and the head of the sword points to the scorpion man who is half human and half beast.


    In the tattoo of Youming sword, the dead Qi turns into a piece of red water, flowing like blood. Everywhere, the scarlet body of Youming sword trembles.


    The red water boils, and the two Youming swords merge into one, forming a nearly 10 meter long Youming sword. If it wasn''t for Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to hurt the innocent people, otherwise, the Youming sword could condense a distance of 100 meters, just like the 100 meter long Youming sword in Xingyu mountain, so that the people in the assembly hall could try to find out what is destroying heaven and earth.


    "The ten meter long Youming sword is enough."


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, and his grandfather''s death is still in my mind.


    The head of Youming sword aims at the scorpion, and a red sword shoots out.


    "Whew."


    The red sword is just the spirit of Youming sword. The spirit of the sword reaches the scorpion. The scorpion puts up his armor and is confident that he can withstand Zhang Haoran''s attack. However, the result is beyond the scorpion''s imagination.


    Red sword Qi can easily pass through the key parts of scorpion.


    Heart.


    The scorpion disintegrated and fell to the ground.


    At this time, under Zhang Haoran''s body, eight half human and half beast monsters were staring at him.


    A monster with a Sphinx.


    There are monsters that look like kangaroos.


    Some are like rhinoceros, others are like hedgehogs and hummingbirds with wings.


    Zhang Haoran looked down, his eyes were indifferent and his hands were pressed.


    The ten meter long Youming sword rushes to eight half men and half beasts.


    "The first form of nether world, meteorite."


    "Yaoguang second style, Yanhui."


    "Come out, sonic boom


    Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. In the face of these people, he didn''t need to be soft hearted. He directly used the strongest combo, the sonic boom spiral chop produced by meteorite and swallow return.


    Before the netherworld sword arrived, the air had already produced the sound of explosion. When the netherworld sword passed by the eight half human and half animal monsters at the bottom, the critical parts of the half human and half animal monsters all burst and blood flowed.


    Second kill!


    Zhang Haoran is proud of the whole audience.


    When the people of Qingjiang village saw that Zhang Haoran had avenged them, they regarded Zhang Haoran as the Savior, worshipped him and cried out his voice.


    Zhang Haoran returned to the ground, picked up his grandfather''s body and gave it to a strong and healthy clan.


    "We, the people of Qingjiang village, must bury our ancestors." With tears in his eyes, the young people firmly assured Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, Qiao Songquan, who was watching from a high place, had a fierce look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran''s strength was so strong that he easily won the nine elders.


    Wang Changlin''s face was even worse.


    In front of Qiao Songquan, his nine elders, like a mantis pawn a cart, did not take any advantage in front of Zhang Haoran. Wang Changlin thought that the nine elders could kill Zhang Haoran. Even if Zhang Haoran was strong, he would not be killed so easily.


    The results were unexpected.


    Wang Changlin''s hatred of Zhang Haoran has reached the extreme!


    Wu Siyan, who is behind them, looks pale. Zhang Haoran''s intention to kill him just now. Even if she observes from a distance, she can feel that when Youming sword attacked the nine elders, she didn''t drag any mud and water, and killed the nine elders with great anger.


    Wu Siyan has never seen such a terrible Zhang Haoran. For some reason, Wu Siyan''s heart is very complicated.Huaxialong formation.


    The meeting room is quiet.


    Zhang Haoran showed great power and delivered the scene of the nine elders'' killing to the big screen of the conference room through live broadcast.


    Everyone''s face is very moving. Even Xiao Qingfeng, the usual calm leader, is shocked by Zhang Haoran''s killing intention.


    Xiao Qingfeng is very clear about the death of Uncle Zu. He is very clear that the meeting hall should not treat the people of Qingjiang village like this. What Xiao Qingfeng didn''t expect is that Zhang Haoran''s hand is more decisive than he thought.


    Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing look at each other. They have never seen Zhang Haoran so angry.


    Duchamp shook his head and said nothing.


    But long shaoqiao Fei said: "dragon head, you can see that Zhang Haoran can''t help but kill those people. Anyway, those people are also lives. If they make mistakes, why should Zhang Haoran punish them? Shouldn''t it be our Huaxia dragon team? In my opinion, Zhang Haoran wants to replace Huaxia dragon group


    Xiao Qingfeng slapped the table and said angrily:


    "shut up!"


    "When the people of Qingjiang village were killed, your father Qiao Songquan was watching from a height. Why didn''t he stop him himself! He is the Dragon Wei of Huaxia dragon group. He should have been ahead of Zhang Haoran, but he is a turtle with a shrunken head! Thought I didn''t know what Qiao Songquan thought? He wants to take the last step and give credit to himself! "


    The conference room is extremely quiet.


    "Qiao Songquan caused a big deal this time." Peng Jun quietly looks at Xiao Qingfeng. Longtou calls his dragon Wei a turtle with a shrunken head. For the first time in many years, Peng Jun is so angry when he sees Longtou.

 Chapter 236

    "Wang Changlin, are you afraid?" Qiao Songquan looked down at Qingjiang village from a height, noticed that Wang Changlin was silent and asked.


    "How could I be afraid." Wang Changlin said in a complicated tone, "it''s just that Zhang Haoran''s strength is beyond my expectation. There is no problem for me to kill him, let alone that I still have thunder snake."


    Qiao Songquan nodded, which is why he gave the thunder snake to Wang Changlin.


    Wang Changlin has the thunder snake magic power, the icing on the cake, the strength to a higher level, there is no problem killing Zhang Haoran.


    "Go ahead, kill Zhang Haoran and get rid of the harm for the people." Qiao Songquan glanced at the helicopter overhead, where someone was shooting at Qingjiang village. Qiao Songquan knew very well that if nothing happened, someone in the dragon group was watching what happened in Qingjiang village.


    Qiao Songquan has no choice. If Zhang Haoran dies, it''s up to Qiao Songquan. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t die, it''s Qiao Songquan who is in trouble.


    "You wait for my good news."


    Wang Changlin jumped high and fell rapidly. The villagers of Qingjiang village had almost escaped.


    When Wang Changlin fell to the ground, the dust was flying and the sand was rolling up.


    When the wind and sand dispersed, there was no shadow of Wang Changlin. He saw a fierce beast, half human and half snake, spitting out scarlet letter. A pair of snake eyes were staring at Zhang Haoran, full of murderous.


    Half a man and half a snake said: "Zhang Haoran, you have broken into Qingjiang village alone and harmed the people. As the elder of Qingjiang village, I will kill you here today and get rid of the harm for the people!"


    "Get rid of harm for the people?" Zhang Haoran disdained to smile. Wang Changlin became a half human and half snake monster with such thick skin.


    Without saying more, Zhang Haoran is a Youming sword.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    The Youming sword flies to Wang Changlin after passing a shadow. When it bumps into Wang Changlin''s snake, the Youming sword is bounced away, and Wang Changlin is safe.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, yin and Yang eyes saw that in Wang Changlin''s body, there was a strange vitality, which made Zhang Haoran feel very familiar.


    "Half crested turtle!" Zhang Haoran understood.


    Like Ding Wenbai, Wang Changlin planted poisonous insects in the carcass of the tortoise, and used them to gain the defensive ability of the tortoise and the longevity of the tortoise.


    Wang Changlin''s snake has dense black scales, and its defense ability has surpassed that of Ding Wenbai.


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran took the eyes of Ding Wenbai, who was half human and half beast, as his weakness, and broke Ding Wenbai''s defense layer by layer. Wang Changlin was different. He had almost no weakness all over his body, especially Wang Changlin''s snake head eyes, which were extremely flexible. Once he closed his eyes, they would be covered with a thick layer of scales.


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank.


    "Wang Changlin is half human and half animal. There are many mutated human organs in his body, but these organs are covered by snakes, so we can''t find the weakness."


    "In other words, he doesn''t have seven inches!" When Zhang Haoran looked for Wang Changlin''s seven inch position, he didn''t find Wang Changlin''s seven inch position.


    Even in the fierce animals Cobra and Jiaolong, Zhang Haoran was able to find their weakness, but Wang Changlin didn''t.


    "The magic is really powerful. Even seven inches can be hidden." Zhang Haoran was secretly surprised. No wonder Wang Changlin appeared in front of him fearlessly after he killed the elders.


    Zhang Haoran can understand that Wang Changlin has been studying witchcraft all his life, just like other people have been practicing witchcraft all their lives. Wang Changlin''s accomplishments in witchcraft are almost enchanted, so his half human and half animal form is different from Ding Wenbai and the nine elders.


    Those people all have obvious weaknesses. Wang Changlin doesn''t.


    This is only Wang Changlin''s half human and half animal form. If Wang Changlin can be transformed into a complete form -


    in Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, a pool of gray water boils like boiling water, and layers of bubbles overflow, providing a steady stream of strength for Zhang Haoran.


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Keng!


    Three Youming swords appear beside Zhang Haoran. They are connected by three lines. The head of the sword points to Wang Changlin''s half human and half beast body.


    "First flare, meteorite!"


    Three Youming swords flew to Wang Changlin.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    Zhang Haoran used the biggest killing move that can be stimulated at present, sonic boom spiral chop.


    Wang Changlin closed his eyes, and bursts of sonic booms appeared near his snake scales. Each explosion had a strong destructive power. These destructive powers had no effect on Wang Changlin''s snake scales.


    Qiao Songquan smiles. Wang Changlin is very powerful and has several brushes. No wonder Wang Changlin threatened to kill Zhang Haoran before he got the thunder snake.


    "So strong!" Wu Siyan was shocked to see this scene.


    Zhang Haoran used to kill the elders of Qingjiang village by means of sonic boom spiral chop. Now this move has no effect on Wang Changlin.


    Underground boxing, everyone was shocked.silent.


    It''s so quiet.


    "This -"


    "if I remember correctly, this is master Zhang''s most powerful move at present."


    "How can Wang Changlin be so powerful? Master Zhang has nothing to do with him."


    "What nonsense! Master Zhang must have a way. "


    On the big screen of the underground boxing world, Zhang Haoran''s face was dignified, while Wang Changlin was unharmed by the sound explosion spiral and began to attack Zhang Haoran.


    Donghai province.


    Keran is in the office of his department of nature and paleontology. In addition to him, there is his brother Keran.


    Opposite Keran, it''s a live broadcast of Qingjiang village.


    "Brother, Master Zhang seems to be dying." Said kechen.


    Keran nodded, said nothing and remained silent.


    "Brother, if master Zhang died, it would be a good thing for us. In order to save us, Master Zhang made us owe a lot of money when we were in shenshuiyintan. It''s unfair for you to return all the money." Cochin whispered.


    Ke ran glanced at Ke Chen and said coldly, "if we were in the deep water Yin pool, it would not be master Zhang, but Wang Changlin, the leader of Qingjiang village, do you know what we would encounter? It''s normal for Wang Changlin to eat us! "


    "Brother, you''re right. I''m wrong, but I can''t do it." Ke Chen murmured. He knew that Ke ran was on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "I believe Master Zhang will win." Ke ran said faintly, "these people are not the opponents of Master Zhang."


    "Brother, you are too confident." Ke Chen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, do you think Wang Changlin really has no weakness?" Ke Ran''s words aroused Ke Chen''s strong curiosity. "If master Zhang is a real champion of Xihu province''s college entrance examination, he must know what Wang Changlin''s weakness is."


    Qingjiang village.


    Wang Changlin''s attack is very effective, his huge snake body, does not give Zhang Haoran any space, everywhere presses.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Changlin swept the snake and hit Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran summoned a Youming sword to block Wang Changlin''s snake body, while stepping on another Youming sword to soar.


    "Run?" Wang Changlin laughed. As soon as his mouth opened, the red letter spurted out a liquid.


    "Venom!" The ghost sword at Zhang Haoran''s feet, with a buzzing sound, dazzled by the Qi of the sword, blocked Wang Changlin''s venom.


    "Zhang Haoran, when can you hide? Can you still run? " Wang Changlin became more and more arrogant. He took the lead, and even didn''t use blood essence pill and thunder snake magic power at all. He was confident that he could defeat Zhang Haoran easily.


    Zhang Haoran really can''t run. He came to Qingjiang village for a purpose. When he confronted Wang Changlin, Zhang Haoran swept the meeting hall with his eyes of yin and Yang. Everything in the meeting hall was clearly visible in his eyes of yin and Yang. Zhang Haoran didn''t miss any places, such as tables, chairs, benches, beds, stoves and floors.


    "No


    When Zhang Haoran left the line of sight, he suddenly saw that in a small room of the conference hall, there was a safe, which was connected with wires and alarms.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the Youming sword and quickly flew to the meeting hall.


    Wang Changlin a Leng, obviously did not expect Zhang Haoran will make this unexpected move.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Is it --"


    Wang Changlin''s snake body quickly slid to the meeting hall.


    Zhang Haoran was faster. He rushed into the small room, cut off the wire and alarm, lifted the safe and left quickly.


    When Wang Changlin arrives, there will be a safe in the room.


    For a moment, Wang Changlin''s face was like eggplant, and he roared: "damn Zhang Haoran! I can''t spare you! "


    Zhang Haoran flew up in the air, holding a safe and looking inside with Yin and Yang eyes.


    In the safe, there are two compartments. The first compartment says "animal blood pill" and the second compartment says "antidote".


    The compartment of the animal blood pill is empty.


    But the antidote''s interlayer, actually also has a black pill.


    "Finally get the antidote, Ling Huan is saved."


    Zhang Haoran smashed the safe and took out the black pill in the antidote compartment.


    "Wang Changlin, wait for me for a minute!" Zhang Haoran drives the Youming sword and leaves Qingjiang village.


    Zhang Haoran is near Qingjiang village.


    "Realgar."


    "Sulfur."


    "Hay leaves."


    Zhang Haoran found some materials, but he didn''t arrive in half a minute. He rushed to Qingjiang village.


    Wang Changlin is still shocked and sad about the loss of the safe.


    Zhang Haoran whirled around Wang Changlin quickly, scattering his materials from the air and encircling Wang Changlin.


    Then a Youming sword circled around Wang Changlin. Everywhere it went, flames appeared, smoke was surging, and there were bursts of pungent smell.


    "This is --"Wang Changlin''s tone suddenly changed. His snake eyes were full of fear and fear. The huge snake body no longer had the same arrogance as before, but cowered.


    Zhang Haoran sneered:


    "Wang Changlin, you are half human and half beast. The body of snake can really help you a lot."


    "But you didn''t expect that even the most poisonous Black Mamba had something they were afraid of, such as tobacco, such as chemicals, such as pungent substances!"


    Although snakes are terrible, they are not invincible. Snakes exist in the food chain. Living in this world, they must abide by the rules of heaven and earth, so snakes have natural enemies.


    Wang Changlin did not dare to move in the face of the smoke. Although he wanted to rush through, he found that his body was out of control.


    Zhang Haoran said haughtily:


    "Wang Changlin thought that your form of half man and half beast was against the sky, and it turned out that you were still a three legged Kung Fu that abides by the laws of heaven and earth."


    "You, after all, are not me."


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, has long gone against the law of nature and is not bound by heaven and earth. However, Wang Changlin has natural enemies. His so-called "half man and half beast" is not a three legged Kung Fu.

 Chapter 237

    Zhang Haoran used chemical smell and smoke to suppress Wang Changlin, who was half human and half animal.


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!" Wang Changlin is not a ferocious beast against heaven. Even if he is skillful and covers up the seven inch weakness of the snake with magic, he can do nothing in the face of these chemical odors and smoke.


    Snakes are really afraid of these things.


    It''s useless for Wang Changlin to be bold. The snake doesn''t listen to him at all.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Wang Changlin like this. Whenever the fire decreases, Zhang Haoran will use the Youming sword to make the fire increase. When the materials are not enough, Zhang Haoran will add some materials again. It doesn''t take Zhang Haoran too long.


    This kind of feeling worse than death made Wang Changlin feel miserable.


    Zhang Haoran likes to watch this kind of scene. When Wang Changlin can''t hold on, it''s also the time when his defense is the lowest.


    Wang Changlin took out the blood essence pill.


    Swallow it in one gulp.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    At this time, Wang Changlin''s body parts began to change.


    The black scales glittered with strange luster, as if they had been repainted with black paint, and the huge snake body began to grow larger.


    Nearly 30 meters long snake body, bucket thick waist, and the snake eye is more exciting than before!


    This time, Wang Changlin with blood essence Dan, completed the transformation!


    Just like Ding Wenbai''s blood essence pill, it has changed from half man and half beast into a polar bear form!


    Wang Changlin''s body size, speed, strength and defense will grow again!


    Instead, Wang Changlin''s consciousness no longer takes the initiative, but the snake it becomes will gradually replace Wang Changlin''s consciousness.


    Wang Changlin is very proud. He has done everything he can with magic. In order to kill Zhang Haoran, he has to use blood essence pill.


    As soon as he swept away, he put out the burning flames around him. The chemical smell and smoke that had just made Wang Changlin miserable soon disappeared.


    Because of the use of the blood essence pill, Wang Changlin''s consciousness in the snake body temporarily disappeared.


    "Hiss."


    The snake is spitting out snake letter son, tens of meters of snake body, looking at Zhang Haoran, let people fear not only the momentum of the snake, but also its venom.


    The big snake is a huge black mamba Viper that has become dozens of times larger. It is the most ferocious viper in the world. It kills people invisibly.


    Zhang Haoran is very careful. If he is accidentally splashed with venom, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Two Youming swords float in the air, protecting Zhang Haoran.


    One man and one snake confront each other.


    "Zhang Haoran, what else can you do for me now?" It was Wang Changlin''s voice, but it was very deep and hoarse.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The snake gave him the feeling that he was no longer Wang Changlin.


    "Poor Wang Changlin, in the end, he got a cheap snake." Zhang Haoran sneered.


    "You''re bullshit Cried the serpent, uttering the voice of Wang Changlin himself.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to the snake.


    A stream of venom shot at him.


    Zhang Haoran skilfully dodged, then two Youming swords pierced into the snake''s body, banged twice, and hit the bullet on the tank''s thick armor, motionless.


    "There is no seven inch snake. Its defense is better than that of Jiaolong." Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank and two Youming swords were wielded. Instead of using the most powerful killing move, sonic boom spiral chop, he used the second style of Yaoguang Yanhui.


    Yanhui is famous for its flexibility!


    The ghost sword entangles the snake''s body.


    One Youming sword locks the snake''s upper body, and another Youming sword locks the snake''s lower body.


    "Ow ~"


    the snake was trapped by the Youming sword and roared.


    Zhang Haoran did not feel relaxed.


    In Zhang Haoran''s plan, the problem is the big snake''s defense ability. Zhang Haoran''s current method is not enough to trap the big snake. We must come up with a way to kill the big snake.


    High up, Qiao Songquan and Wu Siyan watched the battle.


    "Uncle Qiao, Zhang Haoran seems helpless now. He can''t trap the snake." Wu Siyan said.


    "That''s right." Qiao Songquan nodded, "with Wang Changlin''s ability, it''s only a matter of time before Zhang Haoran breaks free. Now Zhang Haoran has a headache. He can''t find a way to kill Wang Changlin."


    With that, Qiao Songquan showed a smirk. Wang Changlin, Wang Changlin, you have to fight to kill Zhang Haoran. After you solve Zhang Haoran, I''ll kill you again. At that time, Huaxia dragon group will remember my great contribution. I will win the leading election in three years!


    What? Zhang Haoran.


    What? Wang Changlin.


    It''s nothing more than a stepping stone for Qiao Songquan to be the leader in the election campaign. This tactic of "three carves with one arrow" is just his layout.


    Suddenly, Qiao Songquan''s face showed a trace of strangeness.


    "Wang Changlin''s snake form""So strong!" Qiao Songquan was shocked.


    Looking down from a high place, he could see that the snake''s body faintly revealed the momentum that frightened him.


    "Wang Changlin is going to be perfect. Wu Siyan, let''s go!" Qiao Songquan looks shocked, resolutely give up the plan, directly with Wu Siyan left.


    "Uncle Joe, what happened?" Wu Siyan followed Qiao Songquan to leave the high place and quickly went to the outside of Qingjiang village.


    Qiao Songquan said:


    "you are not a senior member of the dragon group, and you don''t know something about it."


    "Any creature can evolve and transform itself after encountering chance and fate. Wang Changlin swallows the animal blood pill, and his genes and blood have undergone tremendous changes. He turns into a half human and half animal Mamba venomous snake. Under the stimulation of Zhang Haoran, Wang Changlin takes the essence blood pill again and becomes a complete big snake."


    "What I didn''t expect was that Wang Changlin''s snake form was stimulated again by Zhang Haoran. Wang Changlin''s anger made his snake form reach a breakthrough point again."


    Wu Siyan can''t see Wang Changlin now, but she is shocked by Qiao Songquan''s words.


    The snake has been so terrible. How terrible will it be if it changes again?


    "Uncle Joe, if the snake really breaks through, what will it become?" Wu Siyan''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t know what it will be like." Qiao Songquan said, "however, I''ve seen from the internal files of the dragon group that if Wang Changlin can really break through, he will become a supernatural power. I just asked you to leave with me, just to avoid the impact of their battle. If the snake has a supernatural power, we may be hurt."


    Qiao Songquan has a complicated look. He came all the way to give Wang Changlin the thunder snake magic power. How can he think that Wang Changlin''s blood essence is more powerful than Qiao Songquan''s imagination, and he can transform himself and grow up again.


    Magic power comes from itself!


    Wu Siyan was shocked.


    "This time, there is no doubt that Zhang Haoran will die!" Qiao Songquan said in a deep voice, "however, even if Wang Changlin has magical powers, he won''t use them immediately. He can''t master them completely. On the contrary, I gave him the thunder snake magic power. He remembers it well and uses it easily. "


    While talking, Qiao Songquan and Wu Siyan leave Qingjiang village.


    Qingjiang village.


    The snake was trapped by two Youming swords. Its huge body trembled and spewed out venom. Its target was Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran controls the Youming sword and floats high in the sky. He is still thinking about how to solve the big snake.


    "Do you have to use the third form of nether world?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    The three forms of Youming belong to phonological attack, the first is meteorite, the second is flying with sword, and the third is Jueming.


    Jueming creates an extremely cold vacuum, unable to breathe, and the sound cannot be transmitted in the vacuum.


    Silence is better than sound!


    Jueming is the most powerful move in the three forms of Youming.


    "There is not enough dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang. You can''t use Jueming." Zhang Haoran hesitated, "however, if I spend yangshou, maybe I can use Jueming, but it costs too much to use Jueming!"


    Spend your life and open your eyes.


    Zhang Haoran found that yin and Yang eyes can communicate the "source" of death Qi.


    Zhang Haoran hesitated to come back easily.


    Wang Changlin must die. Only the third Jueming of Youming can kill him.


    "Ow ~"


    suddenly, the snake roared wildly, with pain in its voice.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows moved, and Yin and Yang eyes found that in the snake''s body, the vitality was shaking wildly. At the same time, on the snake''s head, three clusters of sharp water chestnut began to grow.


    Zhang Haoran was keen to see that the vast vitality of heaven and earth surged to the snake from all around!


    Wang Changlin is not a fierce beast, but is better than a fierce one. He has done everything he can. Under the pressure of Zhang Haoran, his anger makes Wang Changlin''s snake shape change.


    The snake''s body began to change, and its huge tail appeared blue stripes.


    "It turned into a real dragon!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. The movement of the snake is just transforming into a dragon. The endless vitality of the surrounding world shows all this.


    Zhang Haoran was overjoyed. He said that the dead Qi was not enough, and the snake was changing. The vitality of the world around him could be used for me!


    The wind is surging and the clouds are surging.


    When Zhang Haoran fell to the ground, the Youming sword disappeared at his feet, and the three Youming swords in front of him merged into one.


    The Youming sword appears in the sky. The head of the sword is aimed at the snake, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 238

    "Bang."


    Zhang Haoran''s palms are close to each other.


    Yin Yang eyes gaze at the running vitality of heaven and earth around the snake.


    At this time, the gray water in the Yin Yang eye is steaming. The gray water, which is not much, is less and less now. The gray water becomes dead air, which provides constant power for Zhang Haoran''s Yin Yang eye.


    It is not difficult for Zhang Haoran to control the vitality of heaven and earth with Yin and Yang eyes.


    However, it is not enough to rely on the Yin and Yang eyes to control the vitality of heaven and earth and perform the third Jueming of the nether world. He must rely on the dead Qi to provide power and support for the Yin and Yang eyes.


    In the final analysis, Zhang Haoran is not the body of cultivating immortals and Taoism. If he is the body of cultivating immortals and Taoism, the vitality in his body is self generated and self produced.


    The wind is roaring and the sky is dark. The Youming sword is blessed with the vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of death. The ten meter long sword body suddenly grows and extends ten times.


    Hundred meter Youming sword reappears!


    It seems that it has the power of great strength, and its momentum is overwhelming. The houses, trees, flowers and plants of Qingjiang village are all toppled by it.


    This scene is so shocking.


    Qingwu town underground boxing.


    People from all major forces look at the long sword on the big screen.


    "This sword again."


    "This thing once appeared in Xingyu mountain."


    "Different, the sword above Xingyu mountain is a virtual shadow, but what we see now is a real shadow!"


    "Is there a difference between virtual and real shadows?"


    "It''s terrible. This is master Zhang''s strength."


    "It''s a pity that master Zhang can''t get to know Master Zhang ahead of time because he is the only master in the world."


    Some people smack their tongue, others are silent.


    Yue fan is excited, so is Zuo Meng. They make friends with Zhang Haoran ahead of time. If they need Zhang Haoran''s help in the future, maybe Zhang Haoran will really help. Even if there is no help, it doesn''t matter. There is such a big man behind them. You can walk horizontally!


    Yue fan excited, did not forget the safety of his younger brother Yue Qun, quickly call Yue Qun.


    Yue Qun gets on the phone and tells Yue fan that he, three young people from martial arts families and Quan Zihao are carrying the Yuding wind chasing ants entrusted by Zhang Haoran back to Qingwu town.


    Yue Qun was relieved to learn that his younger brother was OK. If they were in Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran might unintentionally hurt them.


    Department of nature and paleontology, Donghai University.


    Ke Chen was shocked: "brother, this thing is so scary. How did Master Zhang get it out?"


    "You''re talking about the hollow sword?" Ke ran said gravely, "from a scientific point of view, the empty sword is formed by the combination of various elements in the air. Zhang Haoran can do this step. The current science and technology can''t explain it at all. We can only say that Zhang Haoran has a special method, or that there are some capable people and strange people hidden in our human beings."


    Ke Chen smacks his tongue, and Zhang Haoran is more and more powerful.


    Keran said, "this weekend, you will come home with me."


    "What are you doing home?" Ke Chen is surprised, "elder brother, aren''t you lazy to go back all the time?"


    "Go back and borrow money." Ke ran rolled his eyes, "Zhang Haoran saved us in the deep water Yintan. Do you really think you can break the debt? You think it''s hard for him to kill you without being found a clue? "


    Ke Chen shrinks his head. Ke Chen is right. It''s too easy for Zhang Haoran to play with them. The strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    Huaxialong formation.


    Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, is watching the picture on the screen. The whole conference room is quiet.


    "This is Zhang Haoran''s strength." Zhao Zitong murmurs that this is her first time to see Zhang Haoran''s strongest strength directly through the simple picture.


    The virtual shadow of the 100 meter long sword floating in the sky in Xingyu mountain is the same as the real shadow of the 100 meter long sword summoned by Zhang Haoran in Qingjiang village. The difference is momentum.


    "Zhang Haoran is stronger than before." Luo Jing whispered.


    Zhao Zitong and Du Kang can''t help nodding.


    Qiao Fei is silent. He doesn''t dare to touch the dragon head Xiao Qingfeng, otherwise the dragon head will punish him if he loses his temper again.


    "Qiao Songquan ran away." Xiao Qingfeng pointed to the screen and said, "facing the snake, Qiao Songquan retreats without fighting. Is this still Longwei?"


    "You say, is this still Longwei?"


    Xiao Qingfeng''s voice lingered in the conference room.


    Peng Jun sighed, "boss, when Qiao Songquan comes back, ask him again. I think maybe there is a reason why he can''t say it."


    Xiao Qingfeng said coldly, "well, as you said, when Qiao Songquan comes back, I will interrogate him well."


    Interrogation?


    Peng Jun takes a cold breath. Xiao Qingfeng''s meaning is obvious. He directly identifies Long Wei as a suspect, which shows how angry Xiao Qingfeng is with Qiao Songquan this time.


    "And you." Xiao Qingfeng looks at Qiao Fei who doesn''t speak, "at that time, you will be interrogated together! I''d like to see what you''re hiding from Huaxia dragon group. If you let me know, abolish all your strength! "


    Qiao Fei''s face turned green when he heard Xiao Qingfeng''s words. Abolishing all strength means that they can''t use fu Zhuan all their life. For feng shui masters, it''s almost the same as abolishing it."Yes." Qiao Fei laments that both Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan have gone to Qingjiang village this time. He knows, but he doesn''t know what he did there. If Qiao Songquan did something wrong, Qiao Fei must be jointly and severally liable.


    Peng Jun and others know that Xiao Qingfeng''s decisions have shown that he is completely on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Can let the boss so optimistic person, later find a chance to contact under the feelings." Peng Jun looked at Xiao Qingfeng, thinking about his own affairs.


    Qingjiang village.


    The 100 meter long Youming sword is the biggest one that Zhang Haoran can summon at present. To perform the third move of Youming, the bigger the Youming sword is, the stronger its power is.


    "The third form of Youming, Jueming!"


    With the sound of Zhang Haoran, Youming sword sprinkles layers of silver sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is like a waterfall in the sky, and the mercury is falling down like a waterfall. The sword Qi covers the snake.


    "Hiss ~"


    the snake stares at the netherworld sword above his head and sprays out a stream of venom. When the venom and the sword Qi touch each other, it immediately turns into a virtual fog.


    At this time, the snake is still in the process of transformation. In less than a minute, it will be transformed successfully.


    The snake can''t move freely. Seeing that the venom doesn''t work, it doesn''t worry, but waits for the transformation to complete.


    An incredible scene happened. Around the snake''s body, the plants began to wither and lose their lives.


    At the same time, in the space where the snake is, the air seems to be taken away, and the snake begins to breathe hard.


    "Zhang Haoran, what have you done?" The snake became angry and spewed words.


    "Kill you before you become a beast." Zhang Haoran light way.


    When the snake can''t move, Zhang Haoran uses Jue ming to completely make the air around the snake disappear.


    A vacuum zone covers the snake from head to tail.


    "Damn it The snake roared, but there was no sound.


    Sound cannot travel in a vacuum.


    The hundred meter long Youming sword makes the snake''s breathing more difficult.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re a jerk The big snake''s killing intention is boiling, but the body is in a vacuum. It can''t breathe, and it can''t introduce the vitality of heaven and earth to complete the final transformation.


    At this time, the big snake thought of the thunder snake magic power, and Wang Changlin''s consciousness gradually occupied, because the big snake needed to rely on Wang Changlin to recall the secrets of the thunder snake magic power.


    Wang Changlin''s consciousness came back, but he had no feelings. His consciousness had died long ago and became the victim of the snake.


    "The use of thunder snake magic power lasts for one hour. It does not eat the strong of the same level in the process. It will die after one hour."


    Wang Changlin''s consciousness was replaced by the big snake.


    Big snake has no scruples. It wants to use thunder snake to fight back against Zhang Haoran.


    "Thunder snake power!"


    The thunder from heaven strikes the snake. This thunder makes the snake''s black scales appear blue spots. This is the lightning element in the air.


    The snake knows that the opportunity is at this moment. If it turns into a fierce beast, Zhang Haoran will never take it again.


    "Lightning strike!"


    With a flick of the snake''s tail, the lightning element covering the body instantly gives off a blue light.


    Thunderbolt roared and shone brightly in the whole sky. The helicopter pilot in the air was blind for a short time. The guy at the cabin door was unlucky. He also fell into a state of temporary blindness. Fortunately, there was a cable tied to his waist. Unfortunately, his camera rope broke and fell down.


    The helicopter is heading back to find a place to land.


    At this moment, all the cameras that could see the live broadcast turned black.


    Lightning speed, almost out of thin air, came to Zhang Haoran.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Haoran sneered, if ordinary people, in the face of the snake''s Jedi counterattack, don''t know how to die, but he has Yin and Yang eyes, the result is completely different, lightning speed in his eyes is like slow motion.


    Zhang Haoran spread out his palms, and when the thunder and lightning came, his palms closed.


    "Bang."


    Palm to palm, cut off lightning.


    "Snake, thank you for your help." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes control the lightning elements and fly to the netherworld sword in the air, becoming a part of the power of the netherworld sword.


    The big snake''s counter attack helped Zhang Haoran to strengthen the power of Youming sword.


    Beside the snake, the withered plants are covered with layers of ice crystals.


    "Let''s see the real power of Jueming!"


    Zhang Haoran pressed his palms down, and the 100 meter long Youming sword broke into pieces. The scarlet sword body turned into a silver waterfall and fell from the air to cover the snake.


    "Wow."


    The snake is surrounded by layers of white.


    In an instant, the snake is like a statue.


    Zhang Haoran was calm and went to the snake."The third form of the nether world, Jueming, can create a vacuum and even create freezing point temperature in the vacuum. This is the absolute zero of 273 degrees below zero. If you really succeed in metamorphosis, you can hold your breath in the absolute zero. But you are just a big snake with genetic variation. You will have some magic power. You really think you are invincible."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the Youming sword and came to the snake''s head.


    With a wave of his hand, the red awn flashed by and the snake''s head broke.


    Beheading snake!


    "The hardness of steel at absolute zero is no different from that of paper paste, and so are you."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to kill the snake completely. He used the beast spirit talisman.


    Xiangzhou yingzhai.


    The tiger eagle, a fierce beast, let out a cry and broke through the ceiling of the eagle house. Xu Rongsheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to spend a lot of money to repair it.

 Chapter 239

    The live video suddenly disappeared, which made people in the underground boxing world sigh. I don''t know what happened to master Zhang and the snake at last.


    "I''m going to Qingjiang village now." Zuo Meng didn''t hesitate and took people away directly.


    "I''ll go too!" Yue Qun doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. Anyone who can see Zhang Haoran at first sight may get Zhang Haoran''s favor.


    In addition to Zuo Meng and Yue Qun, other people also set out to Qingjiang village. Anyway, it''s a waste of time to stay in the underground boxing world. It''s better to go to Qingjiang village to see Master Zhang.


    Because there was a problem on the way to Qingjiang village, Qingwu town issued a notice to tell the tourists that the Guzu meeting of Qingjiang village was officially cancelled. Although many tourists were not satisfied, there was no way to do it.


    Tourists gradually leave Qingjiang village.


    Yue Qun is leading a motorcade to Qingwu town. After stopping at the panda hot spring, Yue Qun asks people to carry the Yuding wind seeking ant in the car to the storehouse of the panda hot spring.


    Quan Zihao, together with Yue Qun, Ning Shaokun and other young people from three martial arts families are also helping.


    "I don''t know what happened to master Zhang." Yue Qun looked anxious.


    "You are not sure about Master Zhang." Quan Zihao said.


    Yue Qun shook his head and said, "I''m always a little worried."


    "Ask your brother." Quan Zihao said.


    Yue Qun calls Yue fan, but no one answers.


    Fortunately, at this time, the manager of panda hot spring found Yue Qun and gave him a USB flash drive.


    After checking, Yue Qun noticed that it was Zhang Haoran''s surveillance video in Qingjiang village. He called Quan Zihao and Ning Shaokun to watch it together.


    When Zhang Haoran summoned a hundred meter long sword to fight the snake to the death, the screen suddenly went black at the end of the live broadcast.


    "Damn it Yue Qun scolded secretly.


    "I''m going to Qingjiang village now. You can watch Yuding wind chasing ants here." Quan Zihao said and left.


    Yue Qun and others have to stay here. Quan Zihao is a master of Feng Shui and has the ability to protect himself.


    Qingjiang village.


    It''s a mess.


    It''s not as lively as the previous Guzu meeting.


    The battle between Zhang Haoran and Wang Changlin has cost Qingjiang village a lot. Fortunately, the villagers of Qingjiang village are relatively safe. They left Qingjiang village early under Zhang Haoran''s warning. Only in this way can they avoid the impact of the war. Otherwise, it would be too worthless to pay innocent lives.


    Tiger Eagle soon arrived, saw the ice crystal melting on the surface of the snake lost his head, when he died, tiger Eagle excitedly jumped on the snake and ate it.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are not interesting enough." Tiger Eagle while eating complained, "you don''t know this thing is most afraid of me, ah, I''m his natural enemy. If you fight with it and don''t call me, you won''t forget me


    How could Zhang Haoran forget.


    Wang Changlin is pressing forward step by step. From the snake human form of half human and half animal, he becomes a big snake. In the last step, he is about to become a fierce beast. Even if Zhang Haoran communicates with tiger eagle with beast spirit talisman, it''s too late.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran can only defeat Wang Changlin by himself.


    However, Zhang Haoran also paid a great price. In his eyes of yin and Yang, a pool of gray water dried up, leaving only a small drop.


    "The third Jueming of Youming is not what I can use at present. It''s too expensive."


    Zhang Haoran grins bitterly. The grey water in the eyes of yin and Yang has been "burned dry". After killing the snake, he tries to absorb the dead breath from the snake. However, he finds that the dead breath absorbed can not make up for the little grey water left in the eyes of yin and Yang, so he gives up the idea of absorbing the dead breath and uses the beast spirit talisman to communicate with the tiger eagle to come here.


    "Do you have to absorb the dead Qi left by the natural Dharma array just like when you were in the deep water Yin pool?" Zhang Haoran thought to himself.


    Tiger Eagles eat fast, big snake in its mouth with snacks, meat and bones are easily swallowed by Tiger eagles.


    "Are you so hungry? Is Xu Rongsheng not abusing you? " Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "You don''t understand. I call it blood! Is it blood? " Tiger hawk said, "the snacks in your human supermarket are not enough for me to stuff my teeth, like chicken and duck into meat. They are not delicious. How can they compare with this snake that is about to degenerate into a fierce beast?"


    "Zhang Haoran, would you like to have a bite? It''s delicious. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied! "


    Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes. He was not interested in eating this thing.


    "Finished!"


    The tiger Eagle cried excitedly, "it''s so delicious, it''s so delicious! Zhang Haoran, I''m so ugly. Next time you come across something so delicious, you must call me for the first time. Do you know? "


    "You''re afraid I''ll sneak things away?" Zhang Haoran is speechless.


    "You have to be defensive." Before Zhang Haoran''s outburst, the tiger eagle spread its wings and quickly disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. He can''t run the empty sword Jue now. Otherwise, he will fly directly on the sword and catch up with tiger eagle to teach this guy a lesson."Forget it, just go."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were a little tired. He closed his eyes to have a rest. He used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to cover his eyes. After sitting comfortably for a while, Zhang Haoran got up and left.


    When he left Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran noticed that there were several cars parked on the road, one of which was Yue fan''s.


    Yue fan was the first to get out of the car, Zuo Meng followed, and other representatives of Qingwu town followed.


    "Master Zhang, are you ok?" Yue fan ran over and asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran said, "has everything been transported to Qingwu town?"


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry!"


    Yue Fan said: "everything has been transported to Qingwu town. Now he is lying in the frozen storage room of panda hot spring, waiting for Master Zhang to go back. What''s more, before the battle between master Zhang and the strange snake, the people of Qingjiang village left one after another. Zuo Meng and I sent people to send those people away safely. "


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are full of admiration. Yue fan has a conscience.


    "Master Zhang, what happened to you in Qingjiang village has been photographed in real time." Zuo Meng said.


    "Well, I know. The helicopter in the air is from you." As Zhang Haoran talks, he enters the co driver''s seat of an off-road vehicle. Yue fan and Zuo Meng go to the back row and rush to spend more time with Zhang Haoran.


    On the way to Qingwu Town, Zuo Meng and Yue fan told Zhang Haoran what happened.


    "It was the people who bought the live footage." There is an arc in the corner of Zhang Haoran''s mouth.


    It''s no surprise that Xu Rongsheng bought the live video.


    Ke ran and others let Zhang Haoran feel a little surprised.


    On the way, Zhang Haoran ran ran into Quan Zihao. When Quan Zihao saw that Zhang Haoran was completely intact, he was so excited that he didn''t even want the car. He went directly to Zhang Haoran''s car and had to squeeze in the back with Yue fan and Zuo Meng.


    After returning to Qingwu Town, the first thing Zhang Haoran did was to go to the storehouse of panda hot spring.


    "Master Zhang."


    When Yue Qun saw Zhang Haoran coming back, he was relieved that he was master Zhang. He could even cope with such a terrible snake.


    Zhang Haoran nodded to the crowd.


    Yue Qun opens the door of the storehouse and Zhang Haoran goes in.


    This is a huge warehouse. In order to make room for Yuding wind seeking ant, some goods in the warehouse were moved out directly.


    "A total of 453 Yuding ants." Yue Qun said.


    Zhang Haoran said, "I''m going back to Xihu Province tomorrow evening, so let''s have a dinner together tonight."


    Zhang Haoran offered to have dinner, which made the people in Qingwu town very happy. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Some people even wanted to offer it. They were afraid of Zhang Haoran''s refusal.


    "Master Zhang, I''m going to prepare now!" Yue fan left with Zuo Meng and others.


    There are a lot less people.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Yue Qun, this time you have hard work and more credit. Come back to Xihu province with me tomorrow. I''ll give you the task of sending these Yuding wind seeking ants to Xihu province. I promise you to cure your heart disease."


    Yue Qun said excitedly, "thank you, Master Zhang. I will finish your task."


    It''s self-evident that the importance of Yuding wind seeking ants. Zhang Haoran came all the way here for the most important purpose of Yuding wind seeking ants.


    Now Zhang Haoran gives Yue Qun the task of transporting Yuding wind seeking ants, which shows his trust in Yue Qun.


    "Zhang Haoran, we''ll be with Yue Qun then." Ning Shaokun said. "Maybe we can help."


    Zhang Haoran agreed. He just wanted to make such an arrangement.


    Yuding wind ants things ordered properly, Zhang Haoran received a phone call from Yue fan, said dinner place arranged.


    Zhang Haoran took all the people to the dining room and looked at at at least twenty of them.


    Some people, mainly Yue fan, are eager to get to know Master Zhang.


    Some people, mainly Zuo Meng, also want to see Master Zhang. When they really saw that Zhang Haoran was so young, they could not help but take a breath of cool air and only told the hero to be a teenager.


    Three tables, close to twenty people.


    "Master Zhang, Hello, I''m a friend of Zuo Meng. I''d like to have a toast with you."


    "I have seen you for a long time today, Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang is so capable and so young. It''s really admirable."


    Zuo Meng''s friends toasted Zhang Haoran one after another.


    Yue fan''s friends are not willing to be outdone.


    After Ding Wenbai''s death, his power was divided up by Zuo Meng and Yue fan. Now the people in the room toasting with Zhang Haoran will become the trusted subordinates of Zuo Meng and Yue fan, and jointly manage the property left by Ding Wenbai.


    Zhang Haoran still gives face. He responds to these people''s toasts one by one. Some people are drunk, but Zhang Haoran is sober and can''t be sober any more.


    After dinner, Zhang Haoran turned down the invitation and went back to his room to have a rest.All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran thinks of Ling Huan. When Ling Huan turns into a werewolf and goes to Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran orders Huying to find Ling Huan and stop him. Later, Huying successfully discovers Ling Huan''s whereabouts, easily subdues him and takes him back to Xiangzhou city.


    Before going to bed at night, Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing call to inquire about Xu Qing''s situation. Knowing that Ling Huan and Xiao Yishan have been taking care of her recently, Zhang Haoran is relieved.


    Turning off the phone, Zhang Haoran looked out of the window.


    The moonlight condenses people, the white moonlight sprinkles into the house, very peaceful.

 Chapter 240

    September 11th.


    Zhang Haoran is on his way back to Xiangzhou City, Xihu province.


    "Home at last."


    Zhang Haoran looked out of the car with some emotion.


    When he left Qingwu Town, Zhang Haoran didn''t choose to take the train. Instead, he took the Mercedes Benz Maybach series specially prepared for him by Yue fan. Yue fan had money. Even if this Maybach went to Xiangzhou city with Zhang Haoran, he would never come back. Yue fan didn''t feel anything.


    A luxury car is worthy of being a luxury car. The noise on the road is small and the car is quiet. Zhang Haoran sits in the boss''s seat in the back row and occasionally looks in the rearview mirror. Behind the Maybach he is riding, there is a long line of transportation teams.


    These trucks are filled with Yuding wind seeking ants.


    Yue fan takes the lead in driving, while Quan Zihao sits in other cars.


    Like Quan Zihao, the three young men from the martial arts family also sat apart to protect the safety of the motorcade.


    The motorcade left Qingwu town in a mighty manner, first walked more than 100 kilometers of provincial road, and then drove directly to the expressway to Xiangzhou city.


    Knowing that Zhang Haoran is about to go back, Xu Qing is very happy and keeps sending text messages to Zhang Haoran.


    The driver driving for Zhang Haoran is Yue fan''s confidant. He is afraid that Zhang Haoran will not be satisfied with him. He knows that the boy in the back row is a big shot in Qingjiang village. Yue fan has told him many times that he must not neglect Master Zhang.


    The driver''s name is Hao Weixing. He is in his early thirties. He has been with Yue fan for some years and has won Yue fan''s trust. Hao Weixing is very good at driving. He once won the National Rally Championship.


    "Master Zhang, we are now on the highway back to Xiangzhou city. According to the current speed, it will take about ten hours to reach Xiangzhou city." Hao Weixing explained, "it may take a long time on the road. If master Zhang wants to walk around, he must tell me in advance that I can choose the nearest expressway service area."


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran nodded, and then sent a text message to Yue Qun, telling him that if any driver in the transport team needs convenience, he can leave the team and choose the service area to stop.


    Yue Qun did the same and told the drivers of the motorcade the news.


    The drivers of the motorcade were relieved. The big boss attached too much importance to Zhang Haoran, which made the drivers feel a lot of pressure on this high-speed trip. They were afraid to make Zhang Haoran unhappy. Some drivers deliberately didn''t drink water, just to avoid leaving the motorcade for convenience. Now Zhang Haoran said that some drivers with dry mouth immediately took water bottles and gulped them into their mouths.


    The atmosphere on the road was quite relaxed.


    Ten hours on the highway, four hours later.


    Yue fan sent a message to Zhang Haoran, saying that many drivers of the motorcade wanted to choose the next service area to stop and have a rest. Yue fan also mentioned that Quan Zihao and others also wanted to have a rest.


    Zhang Haoran agreed that a four hour drive in a row does require a rest. Although Quan Zihao is a feng shui master, his physique is no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Hao Weixing, how long is it to the next service area?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "About fifteen minutes." Hao Weixing said.


    "Let''s Park at the next service area."


    "All right."


    Fifteen minutes later, Hao Weixing drove to the service area.


    There are trucks and cars parked in Dongtai service area, but the number is small.


    When Zhang Haoran''s motorcade entered the Dongtai service area, it found an empty seat and stopped.


    When the motorcade arrived at their respective parking spaces, many drivers got off in a hurry, some went to the bathroom, some to eat, and some to exercise.


    "Let''s have more activities. We can have more rest. Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao went to the service area to buy food.


    Ning Shaokun and others are together with Yue Qun. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    Zhang Haoran approached and heard them talking about Kung Fu.


    Yue Qun exclaimed.


    "Is there really a sunflower acupoint puncher? It''s amazing. "


    "What? What other martial arts masters can release 18 dragon subduing palms? Oh, it turns out that the ultimate strength can break through the air and cause great power. "


    "Ha ha, you said there were eighteen dragon subduing palms. I guess there might be a sword to kill the dragon."


    "Damn it? Even the sword of killing dragons depends on heaven. My God, isn''t it incredible? It turns out that the martial arts masters use the sword to kill dragons. Is there really a dragon


    When Zhang Haoran saw the crowd, he immediately shut up.


    "Master Zhang, I''m discussing martial arts with them." Yue Qun said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s good. Go on." Zhang Haoran laughed and did not intervene.


    "Master Zhang, is it true or not?" Yue Qun asked in a low voice.


    "Really."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. "Dragons do exist. It''s not difficult to kill them with a sword."


    Zhang Haoran uses the Youming sword to kill the dragon in the deep pool.


    In Qingjiang village, Zhang Haoran uses the third form of Youming Jue ming to freeze the snake. Although the snake is not a dragon, its strength is not inferior to that of the dragon, and it has the thunder snake power. If the thunder snake power had not been restrained by Zhang Haoran, the snake would have won long ago."Wow, there is a dragon. I don''t know if I have a chance to see it in my life." Yue Qun smacked his tongue. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea. In case he really met the dragon, Yue Qun didn''t know how to die for fear of his own death.


    At this time, someone rushed out of the service area.


    "Mr. Yue! Mr. Yue


    The man was a driver of the transport team. He ran to Yuequn in panic.


    "What''s the matter? Speak up!" Yue Qun said coldly, what''s the matter? I didn''t see Master Zhang nearby.


    The driver shivered and said:


    "Mr. Yue, one of our drivers has been beaten!"


    Yue Qun was stunned, and immediately burst into a big curse: "Damn, who dares to beat our people, take me!"


    Yue Qun followed the driver to the service building.


    Zhang Haoran and Ning Shaokun looked at each other, "you also go to have a look."


    "Yes." Ning Shaokun nodded to protect Yuequn.


    Zhang Haoran got on the bus and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Master Zhang, they have been in for a few minutes." Hao satellite low channel.


    "I know." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "they have to solve some things by themselves. They can''t rely on me for everything."


    "Master Zhang said that." Hao Weixing didn''t know how to answer, so he just shut up.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes turned to the service area building and his expression moved.


    Ning Shaokun''s body flew upside down and couldn''t get up. He covered his chest and was seriously injured. Yue Qun, in particular, was choked by a man and forced to come forward. This scene was extremely overbearing. Even if other people in the service area wanted to persuade them, they didn''t dare to have any idea of persuading them, for fear of getting into trouble.


    "You''re in the car. I''ll go." Zhang Haoran got out of the car and walked over.


    At the door of the service area of the building.


    "You dirty goods, you don''t know how to walk. Be careful. If you dirty my clothes, just apologize?" A young man was arrogant and arrogant, ignoring everyone. He looked at Yue Qun, who was carried like a chicken in his hand, "especially you, who is barking in front of me with your courage? Like a dog, you know? "


    Behind the young man stood several men and women, arrogantly pointing fingers at Yue Qun.


    These men and women''s clothes are extremely luxurious. They are rich second generation.


    "The person who accidentally soiled your clothes is my employee. He obviously said sorry to you for the first time. Why do you embarrass him?" Even if he was pulled by the young man''s collar, pinched his neck and lifted up, he still did not shrink.


    "To argue with me?" The young man felt pale. "None of you can fight. Do you know what I''m most upset about? What bothers me most is that others reason with me! "


    "Kneel down and call me grandfather HuangXuan!"


    The young man pressed Yuequn''s head and knocked on the ground.


    Suddenly, a bloodstain came out of Yue Qun''s head.


    Behind the young man, the group of men and women joked:


    "Huang Xuan, you are still old-fashioned, you are just when you meet people, ha ha, I like it!"


    "Situ HuangXuan is not as powerful as his monster brother situ Yuxiang, but he is not weak. This man named Yue Qun is so blind that he dares to call three people from martial arts families to settle with situ HuangXuan. It''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s a coincidence that this Dongtai service area can also meet people from the Wudao family. It seems that the fate is not shallow."


    "They can represent the Wudao family there. They are just three wastes."


    "This group of people are blind. It''s over to make an apology to HuangXuan?"


    Just then. A voice appeared.


    "I can''t apologize. What should I do?" Zhang Haoran came over and first looked at the injury of Ning Shaokun and others. He couldn''t help frowning: "you three can''t beat him? I don''t believe it. "


    "I''m sorry, because of some special reasons, we --" Ning Shaokun said, half stopped by Zhang Haoran and refused.


    "I don''t want to hear excuses. My own people have been beaten, but you''re here." Zhang Haoran shook his head, his face full of disappointment.


    Even the people around are not well protected, how can we not let people down?


    Ning Shaokun and others looked at each other, full of remorse. They knew Master Zhang was so angry, so they made a direct move.


    Zhang Haoran went to situ HuangXuan, raised his hand, flicked his hand away, and then raised Yue Qun, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Qun''s small eyes were full of grievances:


    "when one of my employees accidentally met him, he said that my employee soiled his clothes, and the employee immediately apologized. He felt that he had no face, so he beat my employee, and Ning Shaokun didn''t know why, so they didn''t resist."


    "Sorry, I let you down so much!"


    Yue Qun lowered his head.


    Zhang Haoran sighed, handed Yue Qun a stack of paper and asked him to wipe the wound on his forehead. The wound was not big and was under control. He didn''t need Zhang Haoran''s help.


    "Where''s Quan Zihao?" Zhang Haoran asked."He''s still eating in the restaurant on the second floor. I didn''t want to trouble him, so I didn''t call him." While Yue Qun was talking, Quan Zihao came down from the second floor in a hurry.


    Just now Quan Zihao heard that something had happened on the first floor. He had a bad feeling in his heart. It was exactly what he thought. Something had really happened.

 Chapter 241

    Quan Zihao trots all the way to Zhang Haoran''s side. He sees blood on Yue Qun''s forehead, Ning Shaokun and others on the ground, as well as the driver of the transport team.


    "Yue Qun, what happened?" Quan Zihao asked, what''s the matter with these people? He went upstairs to have a meal. It took only a while for these people to make a big deal.


    Yue Qun tells Quan Zihao about the conflict with situ HuangXuan.


    Quan Zihao looked at situ HuangXuan and said to Zhang Haoran:


    "his name is situ HuangXuan. He is the younger brother of situ Yuxiang and comes from a martial family in the south. It is said that he is very powerful."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly, "no matter how powerful he is, can he beat Ning Shaokun and them all at once?"


    Quan Zihao is stunned. Can''t he? Ning Shaokun has been beaten away?


    Then Quan Zihao seemed to think of something and whispered:


    "I know what happened."


    "Many years ago, the three Wudao families in Yunshui city were not in Donghai Province, but in the south. The situ family suddenly intervened in the south, saying that they wanted to become the strongest Wudao family in the south, and let the Ning family, the Chi family and the Ye family leave the south. The three families refused to accept the agreement, so they fought. The situ family won the battle and made a contract with the three Wudao families. The content of the contract is that the Ning family, the Chi family and the Ye family will not have any resistance to the situ family within five years. "


    Quan Zihao is from huaxialong formation and has been in Donghai province all the year round. He knows something about the three Wudao families in Yunshui city.


    When Quan Zihao and Zhang Haoran talk, their voice is very small, but situ HuangXuan and others on the opposite side still hear them.


    "I''ve heard of the situ family. It seems that you have some insight." Situ HuangXuan laughs, "you people, don''t want to leave today. I want to show you today. What''s the means!"


    Quan Zihao denounced:


    "stupid thing!"


    "Still don''t shut up, want to die?"


    Situ HuangXuan was stunned. He was scolded.


    "What did you say?" Situ HuangXuan is angry and directly attacks Quan Zihao.


    Quan Zihao didn''t flinch. Raising his hand was a seal, but his action was stopped by Zhang Haoran in the air.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and intercepted situ HuangXuan''s straight fist with his other hand.


    "Yue Qun, how is the injured driver now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Yue Qun replied:


    "the skin of the elbow is worn, the bone of the index finger is cracked, the angle of the eyebrow is broken, and the left eye is punched, so the vision seems to be a little blurred. If you send it to the hospital now, you should be able to cure it all, but it will take some time. "


    But Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "Yue Qun, you should remember it later."


    "If someone humiliates you once, you have to pay it back three times! Four more times! Five more times


    Daozu should not be insulted, let alone Zhang Haoran''s friend.


    "I -" Yue Qun smacked his mouth and lowered his head. He knew that Zhang Haoran blamed him for his cowardice.


    Zhang Haoran looked at situ HuangXuan, "elbow, index finger, eyebrow corner, left eye these four places."


    "Oh? Do you want to get even with me? " Situ HuangXuan seems to have heard a big joke. His situ family has never been a vegetarian. How about revenge? You''re lucky that I didn''t kill you in advance.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak, his right hand directly stuck situ HuangXuan''s neck.


    "So fast!" Situ HuangXuan hasn''t reacted yet. He is directly pinched by Zhang Haoran.


    "Get down on your knees first."


    Situ HuangXuan feels like a toy monkey being led. Zhang Haoran lets him kneel down easily.


    "Kowtow."


    The cold voice of Zhang Haoran came from situ HuangXuan''s ear. His head was crushed by Zhang Haoran, and he couldn''t find any chance.


    Bang.


    Bang.


    Bang.


    Three times in a row, every time situ HuangXuan kowtows, the crowd can''t bear to look directly at him. It''s too miserable, it''s too miserable.


    The onlookers only felt that they were angry. They didn''t have the ability to intervene. Otherwise, they would have beaten the grandson.


    A friend of situ HuangXuan rushed over, "who gave you the courage? Let him go


    Zhang Haoran didn''t look at it. The other hand raised was a slap in the face, which made the guy black and blue, and his lips bleeding. It was worse than situ HuangXuan.


    Zhang Haoran asked Yue Qun to call the injured driver and stand in front of situ HuangXuan to see how situ HuangXuan was taught.


    "Start with the elbow."


    Zhang Haoran broke his hands, and situ HuangXuan''s elbow broke. The sound of fracture in silence shocked everyone!


    "And then the index finger."


    Zhang Haoran holds situ HuangXuan''s index finger. In situ HuangXuan''s panic, he bends 90 degrees.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Haoran''s face was expressionless, cold to the extreme.


    "Brow bone."


    Zhang Haoran waved a slap in the face, which contained the power of vitality. This slap was much more fierce than the ordinary fan face. It made situ HuangXuan''s eyes blue, and there was blood all around.Situ Yuxuan''s friends were silent. This man is too crazy. How can he be so unreasonable!


    "Finally, the left eye."


    Zhang Haoran shows a sneer and gently touches situ HuangXuan''s forehead. After a trace of vitality penetrates, Zhang Haoran uses Yin and Yang eyes to control the vitality, which bursts in situ HuangXuan''s eyes.


    There was no bleeding and no expected eye burst, but situ HuangXuan stood still, covered his left eye and murmured:


    "I''m blind in my left eye!"


    "What?" As like as two peas, the friends of the stu''s Hall came to reveal his hands, and found out that his left eye was just like the normal man.


    When situ HuangXuan suffered this crime, he was about to cry.


    My hands are broken.


    The brow bone is cracked.


    I''m still blind.


    Situ HuangXuan will never meet him in his life. He will be beaten into a waste.


    It''s quiet around.


    Yue Qun is very excited. Master Zhang is different. He directly turns these two ancestors into idiots.


    "Quan Zihao, if you encounter this kind of conflict in the future, don''t use it easily." Zhang Haoran said to Quan Zihao.


    "Yes." Quan Zihao replied.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran left with his own people.


    Ning Shaokun is ashamed and dare not talk to Zhang Haoran.


    Everyone went back to their cars and went away with the leading Maybach.


    At the door of Dongtai service area, situ HuangXuan heard people''s taunting.


    "I''m useless, I''m useless!" Situ HuangXuan couldn''t bear the pressure and finally cried.


    "Take Huang Xuan to Donghai province and find his brother!"


    "Yes, situ Yuxiang must have a way!"


    Situ HuangXuan was taken away.


    Dongtai service area is quiet again.


    On the way to Xiangzhou City, Maybach.


    Previously, the injured driver got preferential treatment, sat on the Maybach, and was treated with vitality by Zhang Haoran.


    Quan Zihao is in the passenger seat.


    "Master Zhang, this is what happened to the situ family. I think that according to the style of the situ family, they may retaliate. Since situ HuangXuan and his brother, situ Yuxiang, have appeared on this road, they must have gone to Donghai University in Donghai Province, because situ Yuxuan''s brother is studying in Donghai University." Quan Zihao said.


    Zhang Haoran "Oh" a, did not put in mind, but asked the injured driver: "better?"


    "Thank you, Master Zhang. I''m much better. My hands don''t hurt any more. When I get to Xiangzhou City, I''ll go to the hospital and bandage it." The injured driver was moved with tears streaming down his face. Master Zhang, who stood high above him, would even pay for such a small person as him.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Quan Zihao.


    "Donghai university? Who else can he find besides situ Yuxiang? I don''t pay attention to situ Yuxiang. Ning Shaokun, ye Que and Chi Yong are beaten by situ HuangXuan for their bullshit contract. What a shame! So still pleading with me to revive the hope of martial arts? Dream


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran was angry, Quan Zihao explained:


    "Master Zhang, I want to say my own point of view."


    "I have seen the changes of the Chinese Wudao family over the years in the external dossier of the dragon group. You were right. The Wudao family didn''t know how to seek change, so it was suppressed by the Taoists in the long history. The spirit of contract is the embodiment of the martial arts family''s ignorance of change. I don''t think Ning Shaokun is to blame


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said:


    "it''s right to abide by the contract, but the contract between the situ family and the Wudao aristocratic family in Yunshui city is a tyrant''s contract. It''s a bastard. The head of the three Wudao aristocratic families in Yunshui city can accept it and falsely claim that he is a Wudao aristocratic family."


    Quan Zihao is silent. What Zhang Haoran said is true. The martial family has paid a huge price for their unchangeable communication. What''s the difference between living without dignity and dying.


    When Zhang Haoran arrived in Xiangzhou, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Transport vehicles line up long, come to the location of the eagle house.


    The eagle house light was on, and the light was shining on the transporters.


    Xu Rongsheng waited early with his men. When the transport car arrived, Xu Rongsheng''s men and drivers completed the handover work. Then Xu Rongsheng sent Xiao Mo to settle the drivers.


    "Little brother, you are back." Xu Rongsheng only felt that he had not seen Zhang Haoran for a long time, so he was very kind.


    "To Eagle house." Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng went to the eagle house together, and Quan Zihao followed.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong are waiting for Zhang Haoran in the eagle house.


    Ning Shaokun three face embarrassed, standing in place, Zhang Haoran did not say let them in, they naturally dare not go in.


    "What to do?" Ning Shaokun asked.


    "Master Zhang has a big temper for us today."


    "I have said for a long time that no matter what contract he made or not, just beat up situ HuangXuan. Master Zhang must be on our side. There is no doubt about that."Ye Que and Chi Yong sigh one after another. The Empress Dowager regrets that master Zhang is a big man who can kill beasts. He''s just a martial arts family. How can master Zhang be in the eye?


    "After all, we are not confident in ourselves. Master Zhang is most angry about this." Ning Shaokun said.


    At this time, ye Que''s mobile phone rings. When he looks at it, his face suddenly changes.


    "Yunshui''s three great Wudao families held a joint meeting. Let''s go back and explain the situation immediately!" The leaves are short and heavy.


    "Go back." Chi Yong said firmly, "this time, you can''t let Master Zhang down any more!"

 Chapter 242

    Yuding wind seeking ant was moved to Eagle house by Xu Rongsheng''s people.


    Quan Zihao and Zong Xiaosu are responsible for checking the number of Yuding wind seeking ants.


    The tiger Eagle looks at the hills of the jade top wind chasing ants in the eagle house and asks curiously:


    "Zhang Haoran, can these things repair the furnace wall away from the fire? I don''t look like it. "


    With that, the tiger Eagle grabs a jade top ant and swallows it into its mouth.


    The tiger eagle was surprised and said, "no, what''s in the belly of this thing? It tastes strange. "


    Zhang Haoran said: "under the surface of Qingjiang village, there are Xumi bows that have been buried for a long time. Yuding wind seeking ants burrow into the ground and devour Xumi bows all the year round. The ingredients in the abdomen of Yuding wind seeking ants are the materials for making Xumi bows, which can repair lihuojin stove."


    Tiger Eagle understood.


    "The material of Xumi bow! In that case, Yuding wind seeking ant can really repair Lihuo gold stove. "


    Tiger Eagles all know the way to repair the Lihuo gold stove. Among them, Xumi bow is needed to repair the wall of Lihuo gold stove, but it is almost difficult to find Xumi bow on earth.


    The difficulty of finding Xumi bow is far more than that of finding the sacred wood on the sea floor.


    "Zhang Haoran, it seems that you are lucky!" Tiger hawk laughs, "when the East China Sea museum opens for auction later this month, you can buy the sacred wood on the bottom of the sea. In this way, the repair of the bottom and wall of the furnace away from the fire gold furnace will be completed."


    It''s more difficult to repair the Lihuo gold stove than you think. Now Zhang Haoran can say that the lid of the Lihuo gold stove has not been repaired.


    This is the last and the most difficult step, because it is not enough for Zhang Haoran to have one foot of Jiaolong to repair the furnace cover. He must find the birthplace of abundant water, just like Xingyu mountain, which was filled with wood.


    Yuding wind seeking ants have been transported to yingzhai.


    Quan Zihao and others stepped down without disturbing Zhang Haoran.


    In the eagle house, only Zhang Haoran and tiger Eagle are left.


    The door is closed.


    "How to use these jade top ants to repair it?" Tiger Eagle curious way.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "repairing the Lihuo gold stove belongs to the knowledge of alchemy. There is a kind of alchemy that can be done. However, with my current strength, if I use that alchemy, it will cost me 50 years of longevity. I can''t afford it."


    "Tell me, I''ll come!" The tiger hawk howls. It can live for hundreds of years, only for 50 years.


    Zhang Haoran smile, already know tiger eagle will say so, but he still agreed to tiger Eagle simply decisive feel warm heart.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate to write!


    One minute later, the seal script was completed.


    "This seal character is called Fengshen mantra. Once used, it can emit three breath of real fire."


    "The first breath is called" fire style ", which comes from the real fire of dry flame. Although the fire type can only summon a little bit of fire from the dry fire, it is enough to repair the wall of the golden furnace away from the fire. "


    Tiger Eagle startled: "dry flame real fire, one of the seven real fires, is known as a rare fire that can be promoted to divine fire."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Tiger hawk knew a lot. It seems that in ancient times, tiger hawk, a fierce beast, had seen some Taoist introductions about dry flame and real fire.


    "In the world of cultivating immortals, only those who have the ability to communicate with heaven can use the seven real fires."


    Zhang Haoran took the Fengshen mantra and saw that the tiger eagle was stunned. He said with a smile:


    "the seven real fires are nothing."


    "What you said is so powerful. It''s nothing." The tiger and the eagle shrink their heads.


    Zhang Haoran came to tiger eagle and hit it with one punch.


    "What are you going to do?" Tiger Eagle yells and closes his eyes. Then he feels that Zhang Haoran''s attack doesn''t hurt him. When he opens his eyes, it turns out that Zhang Haoran''s attack is not a fist, but a palm.


    "If I change to boxing, you will feel different, right?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Of course." Tiger hawk heart palpitation, Zhang Haoran suddenly come so, scared him.


    When Zhang Haoran was in a good mood, he explained to Hu Ying:


    "I used the same strength to attack you with my palm and fist respectively, but your feelings were totally different."


    "Your power, my power, in the case of the same power, the only difference is that we use power in different ways, so the results are different."


    "There is no difference between the vitality of heaven and earth in the wasteland and the immortal world. It''s just that in some places, the vitality of heaven and earth is strong, such as the immortal world, and in some places, the vitality of heaven and earth is sparse, such as the earth."


    "The power of the magic that is released through the vitality of heaven and earth is quite different. In the final analysis, it lies in the different ways of guiding the vitality. Look at the Fengshen mantra I''m holding. "


    As Zhang Haoran spoke, he showed the Fu Zhuan wind mantra to the tiger eagle.


    Tiger hawk one eye close, Fu Zhuan above dense, like a labyrinth, see it dizzy. "It''s such a powerful seal script. I''m going to feel dizzy just looking at it."


    Zhang Haoran smiles faintly. He has the memory of his Taoist ancestors. It''s not a problem for him to do this kind of thing. It''s also thanks to the fierce beast tiger eagle. If ordinary people see the Fengshen mantra, it will even lead to blindness.Zhang Haoran said:


    "what is powerful is not the seal script, but the way it guides the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Tiger hawk ponders. What Zhang Haoran says is exactly what he always wants to know. Hundreds of years ago, tiger hawk learned the story of Xiuxian world from some Taoists who have the ability to reach heaven. He always thought that the vitality of Xiuxian world must be 100 times stronger than that of the earth.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s explanation makes tiger Eagle suddenly open.


    No matter where you are, the essence of the vitality of heaven and earth has not changed. The vitality of the world of cultivating immortals is rich, but it does not mean that the vitality there is more noble than that of the earth. It is just that the vitality of the world of cultivating immortals is more conducive to cultivation.


    The reason why Fengshen mantra is so powerful is that the way it guides the running of Fu and Zhuan is much better than the Fu and Zhuan used by feng shui masters.


    "I''ll put the Yuding wind chasing ant into the Lihuo gold stove later, and then you can trigger the power of Fengshen mantra and summon the dry flame fire. As long as you do as I say, there will be no problem." Zhang Haoran asked.


    Tiger Eagle pressure is very big, heavy nodded.


    Zhang Haoran uncovers the lid of Lihuo gold stove, then tears off Fengshen mantra and gives it to Huying.


    One of tiger eagle''s claws pinches the explosive word and waits for Zhang Haoran to give an order. However, it is curious that jade top chasing wind ant is so big that it can be put into Lihuo gold stove?


    "Trigger the wind god curse!" Zhang Haoran said.


    The tiger Eagle pinches the words fiercely.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran threw the Fengshen curse into the lihuojin stove.


    All of a sudden, from the mouth of lihuojin stove, there were gusts of strong wind whistling, which increased abruptly. With the sharp and harsh noise, the vitality of heaven and earth poured into lihuojin stove.


    In a few seconds.


    There was a flash from the mouth of the gold stove, followed by a combination of red and blue light from the mouth of the stove.


    On the outside of Lihuo gold stove, the outlined pattern is flashing red light and blue light. The two light colors echo each other. The Lihuo gold stove, which looks ordinary in appearance, is now shining.


    Dry flame, true fire, success!


    Tiger eagle is sweating, it did, and there is no error!


    The real fire in Lihuo gold stove is just a trace of the real fire. It is enough to ignite Lihuo gold stove for two days and two nights.


    Two days and two nights are very abundant for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran threw a Yuding wind seeking ant into lihuojin stove. As soon as he got to the mouth of the stove, Yuding wind seeking ant was burned by the real fire of dry flame. It was very big and burned to ashes in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran threw another jade top ant into lihuojin stove in the same way.


    The tiger eagle was surprised to see that the dry flame was really fierce. In an instant, it roasted the Yuding chasing wind ant to ashes.


    "I''ll help you."


    Tiger Eagle claws big, directly grasp several jade top chasing ants, like a crane, hanging to Zhang Haoran next to.


    One man and one beast cooperated with each other. In less than an hour, they threw all the Yuding wind seeking ants into the lihuojin stove.


    A dry flame is a true fire.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know what to think. He looked at Lihuo Jinlu in a daze. As a Taoist ancestor in his previous life, he had never done such a thing, not to mention refining the Qingling stone for himself, which can become the Taoist body of wood.


    In the past, this kind of thing was done by him.


    Inexplicable, Zhang Haoran in front of the fire from the furnace, laugh a few times.


    "Zhang Haoran, how long does the dry flame burn?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    "Two days and two nights. It ends at 9 p.m. on September 13th." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Oh, that''s a long time to go." The tiger Eagle stopped talking.


    One man, one beast, sat not far from the fire.


    The gate of Eagle house is tightly closed and no one is bothering.


    At noon the next day.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the repair process is faster than expected. The dry flame will be over tonight. You can stay here."


    "Give it to me." Tiger Hawk Road.


    Zhang Haoran left yingzhai and returned to yipinhaoju No.1 villa.


    "Home."


    Zhang Haoran sighed and went to Qingjiang village. He felt as if it had been a long time. In fact, it''s only September 12th today. It''s only ten days since Zhang Haoran officially started his term at Donghai University.


    "I hope mom doesn''t say I''m truant, or I''ll be embarrassed." Zhang Haoran knocked at the door.


    Ling Huan rushed to open the door.


    "Mouse, here you are at last!" Ling Huan excitedly gave Zhang Haoran a bear hug, "Oh, how can I feel that I haven''t seen you for several days? You''ve become thinner. Where can I hide to lose weight?"


    Zhang Haoran did get thinner. After solving the problem of Qingjiang village, he went back to yingzhai without stopping. He still hasn''t eaten.


    "Go in." Zhang Haoran patted Ling Huan on the shoulder and entered the house.


    Zhang pengde read the newspaper, glanced at Zhang Haoran, did not speak.


    Feng Hui holds the dish, after seeing Zhang Haoran come back, immediately hisses cold to ask warm.


    Zhang Haoran came to the kitchen.


    "Shanshan." Cried Zhang Haoran.Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind, Xiao Yishan turned around, and his eyes were clear and blue with a pair of light blue border glasses.


    Her white face, light willow eyebrows and curved eyes reveal her inner world.


    Joy, excitement, tension.


    "You''re back at last. Where have you been for so long?" Xiao Yishan joked.


    "I -" Zhang Haoran was speechless. He wanted to ask Xiao Yishan how to get to Donghai University. I don''t know why. After meeting Xiao Yishan, Zhang Haoran couldn''t speak.


    "I went out of town." Zhang Haoran laughed, "Shanshan, let me help you with the dishes."

 Chapter 243

    Zhang Haoran''s family had a reunion dinner.


    Ling Huan sat down and looked at the big lunch on the dining table, but he didn''t drool.


    "Why are you still the same." Zhang Haoran is speechless. As soon as he brings a bowl of steamed pork with flour to Ling Huan, Ling Huan stares at the steamed pork with flour all the time just like her eyes.


    "Hey, I don''t know. Anyway, when I see meat, I''m excited." Ling Huan picked up a piece of steamed pork with chopsticks and swallowed it, "aunt Feng had been cooking before. Today, Shanshan offered to let her cook. I didn''t expect that the steamed pork was so delicious."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. That''s right. Xiao Yishan used to be the hostess of a Mei restaurant. There''s no reason why she can''t cook.


    "You started eating before everyone came." Zhang Haoran was in shame.


    "Haha, just a small piece." Ling Huan shut up.


    Zhang pengde looked at it and laughed.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say anything. Ling Huan can become a werewolf at night and has a special desire for meat. If Ling Huan used to be able to resist it, he can''t now. When he sees meat, he is more eager than anyone else.


    "Ling Huan, after dinner, you go to a place with me." Zhang Haoran wants to give Ling Huan the antidote of animal blood pill obtained from Qingjiang village, so as to help Ling Huan solve the werewolf form and return to normal.


    "Yes." Ling Huan replied.


    At this time, Feng Hui helped Xu Qing down the stairs.


    Xu Qing is wearing pink pajamas, her hair is well taken care of, and she has a beautiful face. She looks morbid white and has dark eyes. When she sees Zhang Haoran, she can''t hide her shyness and excitement.


    "Patta, Patta." With Feng Hui''s help, Xu Qing steps on the rabbit sandals and walks to the dining table.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhang Haoran got up quickly and helped Xu Qing sit on the chair.


    Feng Hui sighed:


    "Xiaoqing''s face is getting worse day by day. I also asked some doctors to help me, but they all said they couldn''t solve it."


    Xu Qing said in a low voice, "aunt Feng, don''t worry. I''m sure I can be cured."


    Zhang Haoran sighed, full of remorse and shame for Xu Qing.


    I don''t know what happened to Du Kang in Huaxia dragon group, and whether he found a solution to Juyuan tunshou Fu in the inner file of dragon group.


    "Anyway, thank Ling Huan and Shan Shan for taking care of Xu Qing here." Zhang Haoran raised his glass, clinked it with them and drank it down.


    Zhang pengde is very pleased to see this scene. His son has a group of good friends, which is rare.


    Ling Huan and Xiao Yishan come to Yipin Haoju to take care of Xu Qing and help Zhang pengde and Feng Hui share the pressure. Zhang pengde is very grateful to Zhang Haoran for his friends.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you have any plans next?" Asked Xu Qing.


    "Just these days, choose a time, I''m going back to school." However, Xu qingran said that the more time he had to wait, the more serious it was.


    It''s rare for several people to get together at the same time for dinner and communication, and the atmosphere gradually becomes active. Even Xu Qing, who is sick, sometimes inserts a few words.


    Huaxialong group, conference room.


    Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, said gravely:


    "we have received the latest news that Wang Changlin has been killed by Zhang Haoran, who is now in Xiangzhou City, Xihu province. Peng Jun, tell the other detachment leaders of the dragon group that when they meet Zhang Haoran, they should be patient and never contradict him. "


    "What happened in Qingjiang village this time, Qiao Songquan has violated his duties and obligations as a dragon guard, and his son Qiao yuan has violated the commandments of the dragon group. I announced verbally that Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan were directly deprived of their identities as dragon guards and dragon Shao. Peng Jun, you immediately issue a wanted order for the dragon group and let them return to the dragon group headquarters in Yanjing as soon as possible. I will interrogate them! "


    "I understand!" Peng Jun''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Xiao Qingfeng directly sentenced Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan without giving them any chance. Peng Jun secretly said that Qiao Songquan''s secret relationship with Qingjiang village was not clear. Now, these rumors are true. The reason why Longtou didn''t target Qiao Songquan is that there is no direct evidence. This time Qiao Songquan provoked Longtou, and the future is gloomy.


    "Dukang, go to check the internal files immediately, and solve the problem of Zhang Haoran asking for help as soon as possible." Xiao Qingfeng ordered.


    "Yes." Du Kang nodded.


    "Zhao Zitong, Luo Jing, I directly announce that you two will replace Qiao yuan and Qiao Fei and become dragon Shao!"


    Xiao Qingfeng''s order surprised Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing.


    Even Du Kang did not expect that Xiao Qingfeng would make such a decision.


    Long Shao Qiao Fei''s face turns pale at the scene. The meaning of dragon head is to deprive him of his long Shao identity.


    "Longtou, I didn''t do anything wrong. My father and Qiao yuan, I don''t know what they did." Joffy begged for mercy.


    Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes glared, "really when I don''t know what you did? Yes, you didn''t interfere in the affairs of Qingjiang village, but you must know what they did. Now that you know it, you didn''t report it to me. That''s the problem! It''s good enough to deprive you of your identity as a dragon Shao. Do you want me to fire you directly? "Qiao Fei hides his face and cries bitterly. His future of long Shao is harmed by Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan.


    Xiao Qingfeng''s decision is right. It is completely in line with the rules of the dragon group. Qiao Fei''s "concealment and omission" can directly revoke Qiao Fei''s status as a dragon Shao.


    As a result, Qiao Fei and Qiao yuan were directly abolished and replaced by Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing.


    He bin, who is watching the drama, laughs at him. Qiao Fei, Qiao Fei, I knew this before. Why should I have been there? The dragon head wants to trouble you Qiao family. It''s an open secret inside the dragon group. If you want to blame it, blame your ambitious father.


    Peng Jun thought carefully:


    "Longtou, it''s understandable to directly revoke Qiao Fei''s identity as long Shao."


    "But is it too sudden for Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing to become dragon Shao? They are totally unprepared."


    Xiao Qingfeng shakes his head and says, "Zhao Zitong was born in the Zhao family. The owner of the Zhao family is now Xu Rongsheng. The relationship between Xu Rongsheng and Zhang Haoran is far more than that between the guest and the host. Luo Jing guarded Zhang Haoran with Pei Xiaoyuan at Xingyu mountain until Zhang Haoran completely recovered and showed great kindness to him. "


    Peng Jun understood.


    Xiao Qingfeng''s meaning is simple and direct, just three words.


    Pull the ties.


    Whether Zhao Zitong or Luo Jing, their relationship with Zhang Haoran is better than that of many people, even longzu and Zhang Haoran.


    Xiao Qingfeng does not hesitate to give Zhao Zitong and Luo Jinglong Shao the identity, in order to have a relationship with Zhang Haoran.


    Peng Jun sighed that even the system of the dragon group could be influenced. Zhang Haoran was really not an ordinary person.


    Soon, the dragon team issued a written statement.


    Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan are the first to bear the brunt. They quickly return to Yanjing to be interrogated by the dragon group. If they delay their return, they will be wanted by the dragon group and the whole country.


    Secondly, Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing replaced Qiao Fei and Qiao yuan as the new dragon Shao in Huaxia dragon formation.


    These two events caused great shock and waves in the huaxialong formation.


    Even the two dragon guards stationed along the coast called Xiao Qingfeng to inquire about the origin of the incident.


    Donghai province.


    Yunshui City, burnt Dragon Castle.


    Burnt Dragon Castle is a small summer resort in Yunshui city. In fact, it is the meeting place of the three great martial families. When major events need to be discussed by the three families, the three martial families will choose to come to burnt Dragon Castle.


    At this moment, in the burnt Dragon Castle, people from Ning family, ye family and Chi family came one after another.


    Ning Li is the leader of the Ning family.


    Ye Ru is the leader of the Ye family.


    Chi Changyu, the owner of Chi family, is here.


    The atmosphere solidified.


    Among the three great martial arts families, the three kneeling in the middle are Ning Shaokun, ye Que and Chi Changyu.


    "Ning Shaokun, when you meet situ HuangXuan, why don''t you help him deal with Zhang Haoran?" I''d rather make a sound.


    Ning Shaokun gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word to deal with Zhang Haoran. Am I crazy?


    Ning Li snorted coldly: "among the three of you, Ning Shaokun has known Zhang Haoran for the longest time. Don''t mention the old love. Standing on Zhang Haoran''s side, do you know how serious a mistake you have made?"


    "Master, I can''t beat Zhang Haoran." Ning Shaokun said in a loud voice.


    There was a lot of laughter around.


    "No way?" Ning Li roared, "but you have to fight! Do you know what contract the three of US signed with the situ family? "


    "I know." Ning Shaokun''s voice can''t help falling.


    In the early years, in the south, three martial families, Ning family, ye family and Chi family, fought together against the situ family. As a result, they were defeated. They came to Yunshui City, Donghai province from the South and signed a contract. That is, they met the situ family, gave up their resistance and supported the situ family unconditionally.


    The time of this contract is as long as 20 years. Less than 10 years have passed since the signing of the contract.


    This contract makes the young people in the three martial arts families hold a breath in their hearts. Even though their strength has grown rapidly enough to fight against the situ family, they have to shrink because of this contract.


    Where there is the situ family, there is no Ning family, no Ye family, no Chi family.


    At this time, Chi Changyu, the owner of Chi''s family, said slowly:


    "Ning Li, what you just said is too cruel. Don''t you know the strength of Zhang Haoran? Ning Shaokun, no matter how fierce they are, they are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents. "


    Ning Li said: "Zhang Haoran is Zhang Haoran. Our contract with the situ family is another matter. Ning Shaokun didn''t abide by the contract and watched situ HuangXuan be disabled by Zhang Haoran. How do you think the situ family would attack us?"


    Chi Changyu sighed silently.


    The situ family in the south, because situ HuangXuan is almost disabled by Zhang Haoran, has caused a lot of trouble. The situ family has sent letters to the Ning family and other three martial arts families, asking their children why they don''t help situ HuangXuan.


    What do you say?


    There''s no way to say that.


    So Ning Li is very angry, and Chi Changyu can''t help it.Three martial arts families.


    Ning Li''s Ning family style tends to be conservative and regular.


    The style of Ye Ru''s Ye family tends to be radical. They have mentioned many times that they unilaterally broke the contract, but they were blocked by Ning family and Chi family. It is precisely because ye family''s style is the most radical. Ye family often produces young talents, and has more martial arts experts than Ning family and Chi family combined.


    In particular, ye Qian, the young master of the Ye family, is very powerful. He is one of the best young masters in Yunshui city. It is said that he practices outside all the year round and seldom comes back.


    Chijia''s style tends to be neutral.


    Seeing that Chi Changyu could not convince Ning Li, he turned to Ye Ru, who had not spoken for a long time, and asked:


    "the situ family is aggressive. Let''s give a reply in three days. What do you suggest?"

 Chapter 244

    Burnt Dragon Castle, everyone looks at Ye Ru.


    Ye Ru, the leader of the Ye family, is about forty years old, dressed in a green shirt and a sword eyebrow.


    Ning Li has expressed his opinion that he will abide by the contract with the situ family.


    Although Chi Changyu didn''t express his opinion, when he spoke with Ning Li, his opinion was different from that of Ning Li.


    Chi Changyu thinks that the contract with the situ family is too overbearing. The three martial families don''t have to choose to bear humbly. Think about other ways appropriately.


    Now only Ye Ru has not expressed his views.


    "Ye Ru, you''re giving me an explanation." Ning Li can''t help but say.


    "Well, since you want me to say it, I''ll say it directly." Ye Ru said lightly, "I don''t think it''s necessary to abide by the contract with the situ family under the background of the growth of our three martial arts families. The overbearing content of the contract has great restrictions on our three families."


    "Since it is unreasonable, why should we abide by it?"


    Ning Li''s face changed. He didn''t expect Ye Ru to say this.


    Chi Changyu squinted and said, "Yeru, what''s your way?"


    Ye Ru replied:


    "send the strongest of our three families to defeat Zhang Haoran. As a price, let the situ family admit that the contract is invalid. From now on, our people will see that the situ family doesn''t need to hide or help. The well doesn''t break the river. If they don''t have eyes, they will fight back."


    Ning Li is silent.


    I have to say that ye Ru''s idea is really attractive.


    "Do you think the situ family will agree?" Ning Li asked.


    "Does the situ family have any reason to refuse?" Ye Ru asked, "the situ family is in the south, and Zhang Haoran is in the middle of China. His situ family came from the south to educate Zhang Haoran. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Ning Li was moved.


    Chi Changyu can''t help nodding. The situ family dominates the south. There are many martial arts masters. In the whole of China, it''s rare for the situ family to dominate.


    So the situ family sent someone to deal with Zhang Haoran. In the eyes of other martial arts families, it would be a disgraceful thing, even if Zhang Haoran carried the name of Master Zhang.


    There are seven families in China.


    In the north, Nie family was the leader, while Lu family and Chen family were distributed in different parts of the north.


    The situ family in the South dominates the whole country.


    In Central China, Ningjia, Yejia and Chijia gather in Yunshui city to help and develop with each other.


    "I agree with master Ye."


    "I agree."


    "We are a martial family. Since Zhang Haoran has offended the situ family and taken over Daliangzi, we should take advantage of this time to defeat Zhang Haoran and ask the situ family to agree to the invalidation of the contract. It''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone."


    "Yes, master Ye is right."


    In addition to the Ye family, some of the Ning family and Chi family agreed with Ye Ru one after another.


    Ning Li is conservative. At the moment, he has to think that if the contract really fails, it will be an invisible relief for everyone.


    "I agree!" Ning Li said in a deep voice.


    The Ning family cheered.


    "I agree." Chi Changyu''s words make Chi''s family excited. If the contract with the situ family is invalid, they will leave Yunshui city and meet the situ family. Finally, they don''t have to bend down.


    Only Ning Shaokun three people, look at each other a sigh, crazy, these people are really crazy, deal with Zhang Haoran? How can I have such an idea.


    Ning Shaokun yelled: "master, Zhang Haoran promised us to revive the martial arts."


    Chi Yong and ye que nodded.


    Zhang Haoran has promised these things.


    Ning Li said in a cold voice: "nonsense! Can Zhang Haoran play the role of Wu Dao? If you''re talking, get out of here! "


    Ning Shaokun closed his mouth.


    "Each of the three sides sent out a master." Someone called.


    Ning Li first said: "I sent Ning Yu."


    The Ning family are excited. Ning Yu is the most powerful expert in the Ning family. He is 31 years old. He can smash boulders with one punch. He is born with great strength and has amazing potential. He is good at Kung Fu, especially his unique skill "Thunderbolt", which is known as a sharper killing move than a knife.


    Chi Changyu said, "then I will send Chi chenjie."


    Chi''s family is not surprised. Chi chenjie is Chi Changyu''s son. He is only 29 years old. He is good at extreme stick and is fast.


    You can see from ye Ru that ye family is the most gifted of the three martial arts families.


    Whether it''s Ning Yu or Chi chenjie, if the strength of these two people comes to the Ye family, they can only rank in the front, but not in the top five.


    Ye''s top experts are more than Chi''s and Ning''s combined.


    Ning Yu and Chi chenjie come out, body straight, and Ning Shaokun three people''s humble opposite.


    Under everyone''s gaze, ye Ru said slowly:


    "I sent Ye Qian."


    There was an uproar."Isn''t Ye Qian closing the door?"


    "This is the most powerful master of the Ye family. It''s just like the Dragon seeing the head but not the tail. It''s a miracle to see it at a glance."


    "It''s said that ye Qian practised hard on the reef along the coast. Now he doesn''t know how strong he is."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Ning Yu and Chi chenjie look at each other, did not expect Ye Ru will send Ye shallow, you know, under normal circumstances, unless something big happens, ye shallow will not come back.


    Ye Ru gave his own explanation.


    "As long as the contract with the situ family can be cancelled, anyone can be sent."


    "I have asked Ye Qian to come back in advance. He is on his way and is expected to arrive in a few hours. When he comes back, you three will immediately set out to Xiangzhou city in Xihu province to catch Zhang Haoran alive."


    Just then, a message came.


    The situ family agreed to the terms of the three Wudao families in Yunshui city. As long as they can defeat Zhang Haoran, they can cancel the contract with the situ family.


    "Master!"


    Ye que, who was half kneeling on the ground, suddenly called out: "don''t let Ye Qian come back. Don''t attack Zhang Haoran. He really promised to revive his martial arts. I think Zhang Haoran can do it!"


    Ye Ru frowned, raised his hand and slapped Ye Que in the face.


    "I really think you are ye Qian''s younger brother, so I dare not beat you?" Ye Ru said coldly.


    The leaves lack teeth.


    The children of the three families around them fell into silence.


    Before ye Qian came back, ye que was the focus of the Ye family. His youth, potential and personality were all deeply liked by Ye Ru. Although Ye que was not the top five of the Ye family, he was regarded as the next top master to cultivate.


    However, at this time, for the sake of Zhang Haoran, ye que said in front of Ye Ru that he would not let Ye Qian come back, which made Ye Ru lose face.


    "Ye que, from now on, you no longer belong to the Ye family!" Ye Ru was angry.


    "So is Ning Shaokun. The Ning family doesn''t have such a loser." Ning Li light way, directly deprived of the identity of Ning Shaokun.


    Chi Changyu sighed. Although he didn''t express it, his meaning was very clear.


    Ning Shaokun left burnt Dragon Castle dejected.


    "What to do?" Chi Yong murmured to himself, "we''ve been expelled."


    "Get any job you want." Ning Shaokun said in a low voice that without family support, they can''t survive in Yunshui City, go to other places without work or income.


    But ye que said, "no, we have to go to Xiangzhou city now to tell Zhang Haoran what happened in burnt Dragon Castle."


    "To see him again?" Ning Shaokun asked.


    "If you don''t see it, you can see it. There are Zhang Haoran''s family there - at least, we can do what we can, can''t we?"


    Ye Que''s words, let Ning Shaokun and Chi Yong nod.


    That''s the only way.


    The three left Yunshui and immediately went to Xiangzhou.


    Xiangzhou city.


    Yipinhaoju.


    After lunch, Zhang Haoran calls Ling Huan out of the villa, and then comes to the wide corridor of a luxury residence.


    "Ling Huan, I have found a way to help you." Zhang Haoran took out a black pill, which was the antidote of animal blood pill that he found in the assembly hall of Qingjiang village.


    "Really? Mouse, you didn''t lie to me Ling Huan stared as like as two peas in the hands of Hao Ran, and he was exactly the same as he had taken.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, and Ling Huan tears with joy.


    "Mouse, I knew you didn''t forget me!" Ling Huan wiped her tears.


    "Take it." Zhang Haoran handed the black pill to Ling Huan.


    Ling Huan swallowed it.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes appeared, scanning Ling Huan''s body, two days before the end of the Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran seized this opportunity to investigate Ling Huan''s body.


    As he thought, after Ling Huan took the black pill, the brutality hidden in his body was immediately resolved.


    "Very comfortable." Ling Huan inspected himself, and there was nothing different.


    A few minutes later, Ling Huan''s feelings disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile, "you will never become a werewolf again."


    "Really?" Ling Huan said to himself, not closing his mouth happily, "mouse, how did you get that thing?"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t tell Ling Huan. It''s better not to let him know some things.


    "You should think of a way to solve the problem of school flowers." Ling Huan asked.


    "She''s in a lot of trouble. I can''t help it in a short time." Mentioning Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows are full of worries.


    Up to now, Du Kang has not given him any information. There are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that Du Kang has checked all the internal files and has no way to rescue Xu Qing.


    The second possibility is that there are many internal files, and Du Kang is still consulting them.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran sent a text message to Du Kang.Soon, Du Kang replied to Zhang Haoran: "still looking for it, wait a second."


    The stone hanging in Zhang Haoran''s heart fell. Du Kang''s words were just good news.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the address book. It''s Ning Shaokun. Zhang Haoran turns off the call and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Mouse, it''s rare for you to hang up someone else''s phone." Ling Huan was surprised.


    "I have no choice but to be ignorant of you." Zhang Haoran showed up.


    "Damn it Ling Huan raised her middle finger.


    Only Ling Huan can casually treat Zhang Haoran like this. If Yue fan and others in Qingwu town are present, they will be stunned. Master Zhang, who kills people without blinking an eye, will be pointed at.


    "Ling Huan, if you don''t have any problems tomorrow, go to school to report. It''s not the same thing in Xiangzhou city. It''s still very important to study." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well, listen to you!" Ling Huan nodded heavily.

 Chapter 245

    In the afternoon, Xiao Mo called Zhang Haoran and asked him to go to yingzhai.


    Zhang Haoran went to the eagle house.


    Tiger eagle is looking after Lihuo gold stove. The dry flame inside the stove is burning.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo said: "Master Zhang, we have received a report that there is a smell of putrefaction coming from the eagle house. People passing by smell it and report it. The leader said, let''s solve the problem as soon as possible in one day."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that it should be the smell of the dead Yuding wind seeking ant.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the remaining number of Yuding wind seeking ants, and there were only more than 80 left. He said to Xiao Mo:


    "when it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening, you can send someone to clean it, and it won''t taste tomorrow."


    "All right." Little mo nodded.


    After Xiao Mo left, Zhang Haoran stayed and stayed in the eagle house.


    "What happened to Ling Huan?" As the tiger Eagle asked, he put some jade top ants in his paws and threw them into the Lihuo gold stove. With the crackling sound, the jade top ants burned in the fire.


    "Solved, he won''t turn into a werewolf in the evening, but strange is, the brutality in his body didn''t disappear, but stayed in Ling Huan''s body."


    "What''s going to happen?"


    "Ling Huan''s physical quality will be more powerful than many people."


    "That''s not a good thing."


    "That''s right. Ling Huan has this ability. I don''t know if he can control it. It''s not clear whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    Zhang Haoran is worried that the power provided by the brutality will bring harm to Ling Huan''s body. From now on, it won''t happen for the time being.


    "What about Ning Shaokun and them?" Tiger Eagle asked, it is now very gossip, after finally had the object to speak, holding Zhang Haoran not let go.


    "They? I don''t want to talk about them. "


    "Say it."


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "Zhang Haoran, if you don''t say it, I won''t help you to throw the Yuding wind chasing ant into Lihuo gold stove. You must be busy till tomorrow."


    "All right." Zhang Haoran is speechless. Tiger Hawk is more and more like a human being. He would blackmail it.


    So Zhang Haoran told tiger Eagle about Ning Shaokun and others.


    Tiger Eagle suddenly realized.


    "So it is."


    "The three Wudao families in Yunshui city sent people to contact you in order to get your favor. But in the Dongtai service area on the highway, you just met the people of the situ family. The situ family had a contract with the Wudao family in Yunshui city. As a result, Ning Shaokun could not fight back after they were beaten by situ HuangXuan. Tut Tut, what is the contract Things, so overbearing. "


    Zhang Haoran said: "if you succeed, you can only blame the Wudao family in Yunshui city for their love of face. There is also the situ family. After the Wudao family has been abandoned by the Fengshui master, the representative of the Taoist family, they still don''t have a long memory


    Tiger Eagle nodded, which is also true.


    You can''t blame others for taking advantage of you.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was eight o''clock in the evening.


    The people led by Xiao Mo have been waiting outside the eagle house.


    At this time, lihuojinlu has been digesting the last few Yuding wind seeking ants and is about to succeed.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the inside of Lihuo gold stove. The walls of the stove were as white as new. This is exactly the reflection of Xumi bow material contained in Yuding wind seeking ant after it was repaired.


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Haoran came to Lihuo gold stove. Yin Yang eyes controlled the mouth position of Lihuo gold stove, forming an invisible barrier to prevent the outside world from entering Lihuo gold stove.


    There is something very similar between dry flame and ordinary flame. Ordinary flame can''t burn without oxygen, and dry flame can''t burn without the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Away from the fire, the dry flame in the gold stove went out gradually.


    Tiger Eagle came to the stove and looked down.


    "Lihuo gold stove is the same as the new one. Yuding wind chasing ant is really useful!" Tiger Eagle excited way, "Zhang Haoran, I really more and more expect you to become Xiuxian DaoTi, not to say five Qi Chaoyuan, even one Qi Chaoyuan of wood DaoTi can also ah!"


    "I''m not." With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran opened the top mechanism of yingzhai, and a square hole appeared above the yingzhai. The tiger Eagle roared out and disappeared in the long night sky.


    Then Zhang Haoran covered the Lihuo gold stove with a huge cloth.


    Small Mo with cleaning workers, into the eagle house, clean the house inside the dirty and smell.


    When Zhang Haoran successfully repaired the wall of lihuojin furnace, Yipin Haoju welcomed three guests.


    Led by Ye Qian, Ning Yu and Chi chenjie stand at the gate of No. 1 villa of Yipin luxury residence.


    Ling Huan is doing push ups in the room. This is what Zhang Haoran asked him to do. He said that it can strengthen the body and restore the body''s sensing ability. In fact, Ling Huan doesn''t know that Zhang Haoran asked him to do this in order to make him better sense of the brutal vitality in the body."Seventy seven!"


    "Seventy eight!"


    "When am I so good?"


    Ling Huan is doing push ups quickly. In the past, he was only able to do 10 or 20 push ups at a time. Now he has done 80 push ups, but he still doesn''t feel tired.


    "Eighty!"


    Ling Huan gets up and wants to send a text message to Zhang Haoran to ask him what''s going on.


    Ling Huan holding a mobile phone, action meal, instinctive look to the window, look out.


    In front of the door of villa No.1, there are three people.


    "Here it is." Ye shallow light way, "Zhang Haoran should be inside, Ning Yu, you go in to have a look."


    "Yes." Ning Yu hard scalp way.


    Ning Yu is the most powerful expert in Ning family. He is invincible in Ning family with a thunderbolt. However, in front of Ye Qian, he meets a tiger with a cat. Ning Yu''s personality is so crazy that he can''t help being honest.


    "Don''t hurry up!" Ye shallow urged, while saying back, easy to jump to a tree, good time to observe.


    Ning Yu is about to open the door, found that the door has been pushed open, standing in front of them, is Ling Huan.


    "Who are you?"


    Ning Yu and Ling Huan speak at the same time.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ling Huan asked first.


    "I''m looking for Zhang Haoran." Ningyu condescending way, "let him roll out to see me!"


    "Oh, I''m Zhang Haoran." Ling Huan said.


    "Are you Zhang Haoran?" Ning Yu brow a wrinkly.


    Don''t you think Zhang Haoran is very powerful? This person doesn''t feel like he is.


    "Just try." Ning Yu''s move is a thunderbolt hand. He sweeps it out with a fist, spreads his palm, turns it into a strange hand shape, and probes directly into Ling Huan''s neck.


    "Come on, hit people when you come up!" Ling Huan immediately dodges, and then quickly closes the door to prevent Zhang pengde and Feng Hui from finding anything.


    "He escaped. Is it really Zhang Haoran?" Rather cold Yu in the heart.


    Ling Huan quickly left No. 1 villa and ran to other places.


    "Chase


    Ning Yu and Chi chenjie attack at the same time.


    It was a long way from No.1 villa before Ling Huan stopped.


    Ning Yu rushes to Ling Huan and breaks his hand again. He is confident that he has failed for the first time. This time, Ling Huan will not be let go.


    Click.


    Ning Yu five fingers grasp Ling Huan''s neck, success!


    Ning Yu suddenly pinches Ling Huan''s throat in an attempt to directly kill Ling Huan and make him a useless person. However, to Ning Yu''s surprise, his ferocious power is not like the throat of a person, but a piece of steel plate full of hardness!


    "No way! My thunderbolt hand can even break through the wall. " Ning Yu stops.


    "You bastards want to lay such a heavy hand on mice!" Ling Huan no matter how much, eyes red, directly hold Ning Yu, die not relax, and then on the ground kept rolling.


    Ling Huan hit Ning Yu''s forehead with his head, hit Ning Yu''s chest with his elbow, and put his knee on the key part of Ning Yu.


    In short, Ling Huan did not use any tricks, as far as possible to let Ning Yu pay the price.


    He made it!


    Although not in the form of a werewolf, Ling Huan''s power and explosive power obviously inherited most of the werewolf''s. His bones were as hard as iron. He beat Ning Yu, but Ning Yu hurt, and he didn''t hurt. Ning Yu beat him, but Ning Yu hurt, and he didn''t hurt.


    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" Ling Huan repeats the mechanical action over and over again, beating Ning Yu, the first master of the Ning family, violently. Ning Yu''s heart is bitter. The "Zhang Haoran" in front of him will not have any moves, but it has infinite force. Once he envelops him, he can''t get rid of it.


    After a while, Ning Yu''s face is full of blood, an eye is hit crooked, from time to time came the sound of bone fracture.


    "Chi chenjie, when do you want to see it?" Ning Yu roared.


    Chi chenjie suddenly wake up, holding three long sticks, "Shua", three long sticks combined into a long stick.


    "Extreme stick technique."


    Chi chenjie, holding a long stick, sweeps Ling Huan''s back at a very fast speed.


    Chi chenjie once used the extreme stick technique. With only one stroke, he seriously injured his opponent''s abdomen, viscera and viscera. After timely rescue, he recovered half his life.


    Therefore, this move of Chi chenjie''s extreme stick technique can cause a fatal blow to Ling Huan when Ling Huan and Ning Yu can''t avoid holding each other.


    The shadow of the stick is dazzling!


    "Well?" Chi chenjie accident, in his attack, Ling Huan holding Ning Yu, unexpectedly foresight, ahead of time to change the position, speed terrible beyond imagination.


    "Bang!"


    Chi chenjie hit Ning Yu''s back solidly with this stick. In a moment, Ning Yu''s back spine broke, his viscera were seriously damaged, and half of his life was gone.


    "Ah? How could that be Chi Chen Jie a Zheng, see Ling Huan abandon Ning Yu, directly rushed to him.


    Ling Huan holds Chi chenjie''s head and smashes it to the ground. Because he is too angry, he says to himself: "you bastards! I''ll shoot you! I''ll kill youChi chenjie''s head was beaten by Ling Huan.


    A stone hit on the back of Chi chenjie''s head, Chi chenjie''s eyes closed and fainted.


    In the middle of September, the temperature is much lower than that in summer, and the leaves are falling.


    A shadow quietly appeared behind Ling Huan, and then a palm fell on Ling Huan''s shoulder.


    This strength is more ferocious than the sum of Chi chenjie and Ning Yu, which directly knocks Ling Huan out.


    It was Ye Qian, the first member of the Ye family, who made the move.


    Ye shallow saw an eye rather Yu and Chi Chen Jie, sneer a way: "as expected is two wastes."


    Finish saying, leaf shallow carry Ling Huan to leave quickly.

 Chapter 246

    Eagle house.


    Xiao Mo led the cleaning workers to complete the cleaning process of the eagle house.


    After the cleaning, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Tiger Eagle returns to Eagle house.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t go yet." Tiger Eagle called Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I was just bored. I went to yipinhaoju and saw something."


    "Oh?"


    "Someone died, two young men, one of whom was armed."


    "I see." Zhang Haoran left the eagle house and found Xiao Mo, "Xiao Mo, take me to yipinhaoju."


    Before Xiao Mo left, he heard Zhang Haoran say so. He thought something big had happened, so he said, "OK, I''ll drive now."


    Xiao Mo takes Zhang Haoran to the direction of Yipin Haoju.


    Tiger Eagle honestly stay in the eagle house, without Zhang Haoran''s order, it can''t go anywhere.


    Zhang Haoran came to yipinhaoju, sure enough, to see the police into yipinhaoju villa circle, investigating what.


    Zhang Haoran knocked on the door of No.1 villa.


    It''s Feng Hui who opens the door. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Feng Hui is still up, watching the idol drama starring Ji BEINI.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Zhang Haoran said with a tight tone.


    "What can I do for you? Well, ask me that. " Feng Hui is at a loss.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran enters the room and goes upstairs. Xiao Yishan and Xu Qing sleep in the same room for the convenience of looking after Xu Qing. When Zhang Haoran knocks on the door, Xiao Yishan opens the door and sticks out her head.


    "Shanshan, are you and Xu Qing OK?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Very good."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Zhang Haoran came to Ling Huan''s room again and knocked on the door without responding.


    Zhang Haoran had a bad idea in his mind. He quickly went downstairs. When he went out, he saw Xiao Mo looking for him.


    "Master Zhang, something big happened." Xiao Mo said in a hurry, "in yipinhaoju, there is a place where there are dead people, or two people. According to the verification of relevant information, those two people are not in yipinhaoju. I went to ask the police, but yipinhaoju has never come in before."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly relieved, thought it was Ling Huan.


    Just then, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone is through.


    "Hello?"


    "Master Zhang?"


    "It''s me."


    "There is something to tell Master Zhang."


    "You said


    Over the phone, Yue Qun''s voice was very tense.


    "Master Zhang, according to the information I got from panda hot spring, your good friend Ling Huan is on the way to Donghai province."


    "What


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran was angry, Yue Qun quickly explained:


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry, Ling Huan''s life is still guaranteed. The man who took Ling Huan to Donghai province came from the Ye family of the Wudao family in Yunshui city. His name is Ye Qian. He is the first master of the Ye family today. "


    Through Yue Qun''s explanation, Zhang Haoran has a general understanding of what happened tonight.


    It turns out that ye Qian, the first master of the Ye family, brought Ning Yu, the master of the Ning family, and Chi chenjie, the master of the Chi family, to Xiangzhou city to find Zhang Haoran and prepare to catch Zhang Haoran alive. This news can be easily found in the panda Hot Spring Museum of Yuequn.


    After the three men came to Xiangzhou City, they didn''t catch Zhang Haoran. Instead, Ning Yu and Chi chenjie died. Finally, ye Qian subdued Ling Huan and took him to Donghai province.


    Yue Qun was about to hang up when he got important news.


    "Master Zhang, it is said that ye Qiangang has just finished the martial arts book. The martial arts book will be sent to you tomorrow. Five days later, ye Qian will invite you to fight in Jingan Island, East China Sea province."


    Yue Qun had another word to say. At the end of the martial arts book, it said, "five days later, it will be master Zhang''s memorial day."


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "let me take part in the war with Ling Huan as bait. I didn''t expect that the first person of the Ye family would have such bad skills."


    Ye Qian''s timing is just right. Five days later, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are in a "frozen period", which means that he can''t use them.


    "Yue Qun, tell the Ye family that I agree." Zhang Haoran hung up.


    One side of the small Mo dare not make a sound, he felt Zhang Haoran mood, has reached the edge of anger.


    Who is Ling Huan? That''s Zhang Haoran''s good brother. Xiao Mo also knows that one of Zhang Haoran''s purposes in going to Qingjiang village is to help Ling Huan solve the problem. Although Xiao Mo doesn''t know what the problem is, how can the people who can make Zhang Haoran pay for it be ordinary people?


    Now that Ling Huan has been plundered, how angry should Zhang Haoran be?


    Xiao Mo can''t help but look at Zhang Haoran. What kind of emotion is hiding under that calm face?


    "Xiao Mo, go back." Zhang Haoran returned to the villa alone.


    That night, Zhang Haoran spread a major message to the outside world through Xu Rongsheng.Five days later, Master Zhang will meet Ye Qian, the first member of the Ye family, in Jingan island!


    The news spread like a tide.


    South, situ family.


    Situnan, the leader of the family, called the children of the family together.


    Situ Nandao:


    "two news."


    "First of all, ye Qian of the Ye family took Ling Huan, Zhang Haoran''s good friend, as the handle and gave Zhang Haoran a martial arts letter. With Ye Qian''s strength, it''s not a problem to defeat Zhang Haoran."


    "Second, Xu Rongsheng, the head of the Zhao family in West Lake Province, invited us to see Master Zhang kill Ye Qian in Jingan Island, East China Sea Province, five days later."


    After hearing the second sentence of situ Nan, the people of situ family laughed.


    "Kill Ye Qian? Zhang Haoran really dares to say that. "


    "If he really killed Ye Qian, he would fight against the whole martial arts. Does Zhang Haoran have this ability?"


    "Master, I want to see it!"


    The children of situ''s family yelled one after another.


    Situ Nan said: "if you want to see it, you can see it. If there is no accident, ye Qian killed Zhang Haoran. The three martial families in Yunshui city will terminate the contract with us."


    People in situ''s family are not surprised. In Dongtai service area, situ HuangXuan is beaten by Zhang Haoran. Ning Shaokun and others do not help situ HuangXuan, but watch a good play nearby. This makes situ Nan very angry. They have to ask three martial families in Yunshui city to give an account to situ''s family.


    So the Ye family sent Ye Qian, planning to take Zhang Haoran, to find face for the situ family at the same time, terminate the contract.


    "Master, if ye Qian is more powerful than situ Yuxiang, the first master of our situ family?" Someone asked.


    "Ye Qian."


    "Ah? He''s so good? " The situ family looked at each other.


    "Ye Qian has been practising hard in the coastal reef for many years, and his physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. With his body, he can resist the aggressive seal characters of the first-class feng shui master."


    Situ Nan''s words let the people on the scene take a cold breath.


    As a family of martial arts and Taoism, they certainly know that there are Fengshui masters from the Taoist line. There are only less than ten first-class Fengshui masters in the south of China.


    Ye Qian, with his body, can resist the first-class feng shui master''s Fu Zhuan. His defense is so powerful. If ye Qian attacks, how strong should he be?


    Situ Nan sighed: "when situ Yuxiang was in the Martial Arts Department of Donghai University, looking for people to compete with, ye Qian, the genius of the Ye family, had already made extraordinary progress. I don''t know if those martial arts families in the north have any masters. In short, there is no suspense about who is the strongest among the three martial arts families in Yunshui city and our situ family in the south."


    "In my opinion, ye Qian may be the only one who has been able to reach the level of" heaven and man "with his own body in the last 100 years."


    Heaven and man!


    The people of situ family were shocked.


    The level of heaven and man is the existence in the legend of martial arts. After entering the Tao with the body, you can sense the vitality of heaven and earth, and then find any one of the five treasures of heaven and earth to become heaven and man.


    In the last hundred years, with the decline of martial arts, no such genius has ever been born.


    Qingwu Town, Nanjiang province.


    Yue fan, the owner of panda hot spring, was invited by Xu Rongsheng.


    "Five days later, on September 17, in Jingan Island, Donghai Province, Master Zhang played Ye Qian, the first member of the Ye family."


    Didi''s car rental boss Zuo Meng also received the invitation.


    "Start now and go to Donghai province at once!"


    Almost at the same time, Yue fan and Zuo Meng gave orders at the same time, and they also took some trusted men to go with them.


    Jiulongbao, Yunshui City, Donghai province.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    The news that Ning Yu, the first master of Ning family, and Chi chenjie, the first master of Chi family, died, has been conveyed to burnt Dragon Castle.


    "They''re dead?"


    Ning Li and Chi Changyu were shocked. Their faces were dignified, which was a heavy blow to Ning family and Chi family.


    Ye Ru said faintly:


    "it''s ridiculous that Xu Rongsheng sent an invitation to us. It''s Ye Qian''s martial arts book. What courage did Xu Rongsheng have? He invited us to watch the war and wanted to hit us in the face, but he didn''t see if they had that ability."


    "Zhang Haoran must die!" Ning Li roared.


    Chi Changyu is in a neutral position. He is also in agony. Chi chenjie, his son, died in Xiangzhou city. In any case, he has nothing to do with Zhang Haoran.


    "Five days later, I''m going to Jingan island to see how Zhang Haoran was killed by Ye Qian." Chi Changyu said angrily.


    Ye Ruhan said: "don''t worry, ye Qian''s strength, it''s not a problem to kill Zhang Haoran, because he is infinitely close to the level of heaven and man. It''s not too much to say that he is the first person in martial arts in a hundred years."


    Like a frying pan, ye Qian is infinitely close to the level of heaven and man. He is indeed a genius rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Ning Li and Chi Changyu are gloomy.They never know what level Ye Qian''s strength has reached. They only know that ye Qian is the genius of the Ye family. Unexpectedly, he is infinitely close to the level of heaven and man.


    "I''m afraid that martial arts will become the world of the Ye family." Ning Li sighed in amazement.


    Chi Changyu Road:


    "five kinds of strange vitality of heaven and earth are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. As long as ye Qian has one, he can become heaven and man. Ye Qian is a genius. It''s only a matter of time before he can find the heaven and earth spirit treasure that contains these five kinds of vitality of heaven and earth."


    Ye Ru shakes his head:


    "Ye Qian hasn''t found it yet, but he already knows how to get it."


    Ye shallow words, instant let burnt dragon Fort boiling.


    Is it true that the legendary heaven and man class is about to appear!

 Chapter 247

    The northern Lu family.


    Lu Lan, the leader of the Lu family, called his family''s children together.


    All of you.


    Lu Lan solemnly said:


    "in the name of martial arts, martial arts were invited to fight. In China three thousand years ago, martial arts were only used to fight."


    "Since the last thousand years, the physical ability of some martial arts aristocratic families has reached the peak. Only one of the five kinds of heaven and earth spiritual treasures is needed to become the level of heaven and man. This kind of people often claim their strength through martial arts war books."


    "According to the tradition of the martial arts aristocratic family, if there is a quasi heaven and man level martial arts strongman, there will be a martial arts meeting in three months. The winner will enter the martial arts Holy Land" tianwu Pavilion "guarded by the seven martial arts aristocratic families."


    Lu Lan''s voice lingered in the ears of Lu''s children.


    "Ye Qian is really powerful this time."


    "Tianwu Pavilion contains the holy water" shuidizi ", which is rich in the vitality of water. If you take shuidizi, you can become a strong man of heaven and man."


    "We Lu family don''t know if there is a master like Ye Qian."


    "Yes, only the Lu family master knows that if it wasn''t for the conflict between the situ family and the three martial families in Yunshui City, the Ye family wouldn''t have sent Ye Qian out."


    "Now these families are really hidden."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    The northern Nie family.


    The Nie family gathered.


    Nie Jian, the owner of the family, tells you what happened in Jingan Island five days later.


    "My Nie family also has some quasi heaven and human level experts. I wanted to hide them and bring them out when they were stronger. I didn''t expect that ye family sent Ye Qian directly, which interrupted our plan. In the martial arts meeting three months later, my Nie family won''t make ye family succeed easily."


    Nie Jian''s words came into everyone''s ears, and some people asked questions.


    "Master, as you say, ye qian can defeat Zhang Haoran in five days?"


    "Zhang Haoran conveyed the invitation to the outside world through Xu Rongsheng, saying that five days later, Zhang Haoran personally killed Ye Qian."


    "You are stupid. Can''t you hear what master Nie said? Ye Qian is sure to beat Zhang Haoran this time. "


    Nie Jian listened to these words and said with a faint smile:


    "Ye Qian is a quasi heaven and man level master. This kind of person has been the peak of martial arts for nearly a hundred years. He is a first-class feng shui master. He can''t beat Ye Qian. I''m afraid only the retired old dragon guards in the Huaxia dragon group can have the strength of the first World War."


    "Ye Qian''s strength is so strong that it''s easy to defeat Zhang Haoran."


    Nie Jian''s conclusion is that no one quarrels about it any more.


    "Five days later, if you want to go to Jingan Island, you can go and see it. Maybe you can learn something from ye Qian." Nie Jian''s words made many family members feel relieved. They all wanted to go to Jingan island to watch this contest.


    Chen family in Yanjing.


    "Five days later, if there is nothing in the family, you must go to Jingan island to watch the world war." Chen Shuyuan, the owner of the Chen family, said that he was cheered by many family members.


    Donghai province.


    Bi Jia.


    "The book of martial arts? This is from Xu Rongsheng. " Bi fan and his father Bi Changle are watering flowers in the yard. Behind them is Wen Xuekun, the first-class feng shui master.


    Bi fan looked at the contents of the martial arts battle book and looked up at BI Chang and said: "Xu Rongsheng invited us to Jingan island to watch the martial arts contest. The two sides were ye Qian of Ye family in Yunshui City, and Zhang --"


    Bi fan''s eyes shrank and saw an incredible name.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "What? "Master Zhang?" Back did not speak, quiet accompany Wen Xuekun blurted out.


    Bi fan hands the envelope to Wen Xuekun.


    Wen Xuekun confirmed that it was Zhang Haoran himself who wrote on it, and then explained the martial family in the secular world to bi fan and Bi Changle.


    "So it is." Bi fan understood and had a general understanding of the Wudao family.


    "I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine that the Ye family will have a quasi heaven and man level master who is rare in a hundred years." Wen Xuekun murmured that he entered the Fengshui world and studied with his master. He was better than his master and far more powerful than his master.


    From his master, Wen Xuekun has heard of a world that he has never touched before. The city is full of traffic. On this land, there is another powerful force besides Fengshui.


    The powerful force is the pulse of martial arts.


    However, Wen Xuekun learned from his master that the decline of martial arts and Taoism in the last 100 years is not like that. It is impossible to compare with the influence of Feng Shui.


    He has also heard rumors about the level of quasi heaven and man, which is too shocking. Wen Xuekun didn''t ask much because he thought he would never meet these people in his life.


    Wen Xuekun is shocked to hear that the Ye family has given birth to a quasi Tianren level master. At the beginning, his master made it very clear that a quasi Tianren level master of martial arts can resist the power of the first-class feng shui master''s Fu Zhuan. Feng shui masters can only rely on large arrays and ancient tools to subdue the quasi Tianren level master.Wen Xuekun sighs that master Zhang has grown up to this point since his last visit to Xihu people''s winery. He is really a young hero.


    "We must go to anbijing island this time." A touch of fanaticism flashed in Wen Xuekun''s eyes.


    "I have this idea." Bi Changle nodded. He had long been interested in Master Zhang in the rumor. As for ye Qian, he had never seen him, so he didn''t feel much. He just sounded very powerful.


    More than just the Bi family received an invitation from Xu Rongsheng.


    The Ke family also received it.


    "I must go." There seems to be a flame burning in Keran''s eyes. He can''t wait.


    Donghai city.


    After coming to this place, gibenie disguised himself for the first time and went shopping with Wu dakei.


    "Wu dakei, can you do it? It''s only September. You''re hot and sweaty. You don''t look like a man at all." Kibeni make complaints about Tucao.


    "Miss Ji, it''s not my fault. Look at the things I''m holding." Wu dakei was suffering. He had more than ten bags in his hand. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have been tired and paralyzed. Only Wu dakei''s body could look as if he should carry it.


    "Look at you. I''m not willing to raise anything." Ji Baini rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly said with interest, "by the way, Zhang Haoran is studying in the Business School of Donghai University. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Ah?" Wu dakei was stunned. "What do you want him to do?"


    "I''m going to hold a concert in Donghai University on the 20th of this month. He is the only person I know in Donghai University, and he is also a guest of my concert. Can I remind him in advance not to stand up at that time?"


    "Yes, of course." Wu Da Lian is busy.


    Just then, Wu''s mobile phone rang. It was a text message sent by Xu Rongsheng.


    The content of the short message is not short.


    First, it introduces the martial arts family of China. Then it mentions the martial arts war. Zhang Haoran and ye Qian, the first member of the Ye family, will fight for life and death in Jingan Island, Donghai Province on September 17.


    Wu dakei was stunned. September 17th? There are still a few days.


    Wu dakei told gibenie about it.


    "Zhang Haoran is really a guy who likes to do things. The battle of life and death has come. Wu dakei, we must go to see it then."


    "You can''t miss it." Wu dakei nodded heavily,


    Xiangzhou city is a luxury residence.


    The day after Ling Huan was taken away, Zhang Haoran told his parents that he was going to Donghai University. Zhang pengde and Feng Hui agreed that their son should go to school.


    Xu Qing and Ling Huan bid farewell, Xu Qing''s face is getting worse day by day, and Zhang Haoran''s heart aches.


    Xiao Yishan told Zhang Haoran that she would not go to school, but stayed to take care of Xu Qing. When Zhang Haoran came to Xiangzhou railway station, he found that he once again forgot to ask Xiao Yishan why she chose to go to Donghai University.


    On the bus, Zhang Haoran received a phone call from Yue Qun and got a better understanding of Ye Qian.


    "Quasi heaven and man?"


    "Heaven and man?"


    Zhang Haoran brows move, understand.


    Quasi heaven and man level is equivalent to Zhang Haoran''s current level. It''s only one step away from being able to have the body of cultivating immortals.


    And the level of heaven and man is equivalent to the practitioners who have the body of cultivating immortals and Taoism.


    If you take any one of the five kinds of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, you can become heaven and man level.


    It is equivalent to Zhang Haoran''s taking qinglingshi and becoming the Tao of wood.


    "It seems that martial arts is not as unbearable as I imagined." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile, and did not worry that he could not use Yin Yang eye to fight ye Qian on September 17.


    The phone rings again.


    It''s from Dukang.


    "President Du."


    Zhang Haoran got through at the first time.


    "Zhang Haoran, I have found a way to save Xu Qing!"


    Du Kang''s words made Zhang Haoran''s breath stagnate.


    "Tell me."


    Du kangdao:


    "the seven great martial arts families in China jointly guard a holy land called tianwu Pavilion. Tianwu Pavilion contains martial arts scriptures and stories of martial arts families. These are very important in tianwu Pavilion, but they are far from comparable with other things."


    "That''s shuidizi, which is called holy water by the martial family. Its importance is self-evident."


    Du Kang tells Zhang Haoran about shuidizi.


    The people of Wudao aristocratic family discovered holy water thousands of years ago, so they built tianwu Pavilion around holy water and wrapped it in holy water. The reason why holy water is called holy water is that the quasi Tianren level of Wudao aristocratic family can become the strong one of Tianren level if they take a drop of holy water.


    So there is another name, holy water drop, which means that if you take a drop of holy water, you can change your life.Shuidizi comes from a natural spring named shuilingdi in tianwu Pavilion.


    "It turns out that in tianwu Pavilion, the place where water drops appear is actually a place where the vitality of water is dense. If Xu Qing takes water drops, the harm of Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu can be relieved and the normal Yang longevity can be restored."


    "Not only that! If you put one of the dragon''s legs into the water, it can become dragon Xuan meat and repair the lid of lihuojin stove. In this way, the three most important parts of lihuojin stove, the bottom, the mouth and the wall of the stove, will all be repaired! "


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes burst out a fine light, there is no better news than this.

 Chapter 248

    However, it is not the furnace wall or the bottom, but the furnace mouth that is most difficult to repair the lihuojin furnace.


    To repair the furnace mouth, one of the dragon''s feet needs to be placed in a place where water is full of vitality. It is generally a natural array with a long history.


    Put one foot of the Dragon into the water, and the vitality of the water gives birth to change. Twenty days later, the foot of the dragon becomes the flesh of the dragon.


    Then put the Longxuan meat on the place where the lid and cauldron of the fire gold stove are connected, and it can be quickly repaired.


    In general, unless there is a big chance, it''s hard to encounter this kind of array. Zhang Haoran is lucky to get an important clue from Du Kang about tianwu Pavilion.


    Zhang Haoran had a decision in his heart.


    The most urgent task is to get water drops first and give them to Xu Qing.


    Secondly, try to put one foot of the Dragon into the water to become the flesh of the dragon. In this way, the furnace bottom, furnace wall and furnace mouth of Lihuo gold furnace have been repaired. With Lihuo gold furnace, green sand is roasted to become Qingling stone. If Zhang Haoran swallows Qingling stone, it can become the way of wood!


    After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran never felt that he was so close to Xiuxian DaoTi as he is now.


    The double good news makes Zhang Haoran feel better now. He doesn''t worry about Ling Huan''s safety. Ye Qian is a quasi heaven and man level master of the martial arts family. This kind of person won''t do anything to Ling Huan. Ye Qian''s goal is Zhang Haoran. If something goes wrong with Ling Huan, ye Qian will bear the blame for the battle of martial arts and Taoism in Jingan island. This is not what ye Qian wants to see.


    However, how to enter tianwu pavilion?


    Zhang Haoran left the problem to Du Kang.


    Du Kang said with a smile:


    "I knew you would ask me for a long time that there is only one way for you to enter tianwu Pavilion, that is, in the martial arts conference three months later, you will be the first. And the qualification to participate in the martial arts conference must be the children of the martial arts family. This is not a problem for you. As long as you defeat Ye Qian in the name of martial arts in Jingan Island five days later, remember, you can''t use your strange tricks. "


    "According to the rules of the martial arts aristocratic family, if you accept the martial arts battle book and defeat Ye Qian with the moves within the martial arts range, you will be qualified to participate in the martial arts conference. As for the moves used in the martial arts conference, it''s up to you."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    What Du Kang meant was that he would not be allowed to use the empty sword Jue at that time.


    What Du Kang didn''t know was that Zhang Haoran couldn''t even use the empty sword Jue. On September 17, his Yin and Yang eyes were in the frozen period. With his current ability, he couldn''t operate the empty sword Jue without using the Yin and Yang eyes.


    "That''s about it. I''m going to bed. Good luck." Du Kang hung up the phone. During this time, in order to help Zhang Haoran find the clue of how to save Xu Qing, he was busy day and night, and didn''t close his eyes for several days. Now he finally found the clue, which is a great spiritual comfort for Du Kang.


    Zhang Haoran has a goal.


    Defeat Ye Qian and get the qualification to attend the martial arts conference.


    He won the first place in the martial arts conference and has the qualification to enter tianwu Pavilion.


    Find shuilingdi in tianwu Pavilion, put one foot of Jiaolong into shuilingdi to cultivate xuanrou of Jackie Chan. Meanwhile, take the holy water drop from shuilingdi and give it to Xu Qing to relieve the harm caused by Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu.


    "Diddidi." The phone rings.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Du Kang again.


    "Principal Du, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Haoran, I forgot to ask you, the holy water drop of tianwu Pavilion, will you become the Tao of water after you take it?" Du Kang''s tone suddenly became tense and excited.


    If it''s someone else, Zhang Haoran won''t answer this question. It''s Du Kang. Zhang Haoran tells the truth:


    "shuidizi can make a martial arts master become a strong one in the Tao of water, but it doesn''t work for me."


    Dukang knows. Hang up.


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation of Du Kang is reasonable.


    There is a difference between shuidizi and the tree spirit coming from the sky, as well as the Qingling stone refined from lihuojin furnace.


    Shuidizi is the holy water on the earth. It can change life and fortune. It sounds powerful, but in the final analysis, it''s still a treasure on the earth. It''s effective for martial arts masters, not Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran took the train to Donghai University.


    Business school, room 307.


    When he went back to his bedroom, Zhang Haoran felt that he had been out for a long time. In fact, it was only a few days.


    Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing are not in the dormitory.


    Cai Chao is the only one reading.


    "Didn''t you quit school and come back so soon?" Cai Chao was stunned and didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to come back. At the beginning, he was shocked to hear that Zhang Haoran was temporarily suspended from school and didn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s decision.


    "Well, I''m back. What about the two of them?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "They went on a date." Cai Chao mentions this matter all speechless, all blames Bai Xuan, has also taken the autumn ice askew.


    Zhang Haoran was surprised. It''s rare for autumn ice to date.Instead of asking where Zhang Haoran had gone, Cai Chao said, "Zhang Haoran, are you going to fight someone in Jingan island in a few days?"


    "How do you know?"


    "My family in Nanjiang province told me that they received the invitation and informed me to go to Jingan island at that time."


    "So." Zhang Haoran understood. It seems that Xu Rongsheng has invited many people, including his roommate Cai Chao.


    No accident, autumn ice and white Xuan also received the invitation.


    Like Zhang Haoran, after a while, qiubing and Baixuan return to their bedroom. When they see Zhang Haoran, Baixuan is the first to run to ask questions.


    "Brother, I heard that Jingan island on September 17 has been closed for the battle between you and ye Qian." Bai Xuan said, "at that time, you must beat that leaf shallow."


    Zhang Haoran said with a helpless smile: "there are still a few days left. You are more anxious than me."


    "Of course." Bai Xuan said, "anyway, I believe you can win."


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s phone rang.


    "Ling Huan?" Zhang Haoran left his bedroom and went to a quiet place to answer the phone.


    Over the phone, Ling Huan''s excited voice.


    "Mouse, I''m on my way to business school." Ling Huan way, "that leaf shallow don''t know why, suddenly let me go."


    Zhang Haoran is relieved. Ling Huan is OK.


    Ye Qian is willing to let Ling Huan leave. It must be because Zhang Haoran agreed to Ye Qian''s invitation of martial arts, otherwise he would not let Ling Huan leave so early.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Zhang Haoran says that there is a trace of gratitude in his voice. When ye Qian brings Ning Yu and Chi chenjie to Yipin Haoju, Zhang Haoran''s parents or Xu Qing might be in danger of injury if Ling Huan didn''t try to stop them.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Zhang Haoran hung up.


    "On the 17th, the leaves must be cut."


    With Zhang Haoran''s return to Donghai University, his ranking on the campus celebrity list has risen from 36, but the rising speed is very slow. Unless Zhang Haoran encounters a big event on campus, his ranking will rise rapidly.


    Zhang Haoran, who used to be the number one figure in the list of people of the year, returned to school, which caused criticism in the campus forum. Everyone wondered why Zhang Haoran returned to school after a few days of temporary suspension, and whether he had encountered anything.


    People are gossip.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran doesn''t see the campus forum very much now, otherwise he would admire the students'' crazy imagination and incredible brain holes on the forum.


    Donghai University, a luxury villa.


    "Younger brother, ye Qian has made a martial arts letter to Zhang Haoran." Situ Yuxiang looked at situ HuangXuan, who was injured all over his body. "Ye Qian is a quasi heaven level master. He will take revenge for you."


    "Is Ye shallow so powerful?" Situ HuangXuan said with difficulty.


    Situ Yuxiang nodded: "don''t worry, I will take you to Jingan island on September 17th when they fight."


    Situ Yuxuan said gratefully, "thank you, brother."


    Jingan island is a small island in the lake in the suburb of Donglin City, with beautiful scenery. It is a natural scenic spot that tourists like to go to. Situ HuangXuan arrived in Donghai province from the south just to find situ Yuxiang. By the way, he went to Jingan island to have a look.


    I didn''t expect that situ HuangXuan''s "dream" was achieved. He could go to Jingan island in a few days, but his purpose changed.


    "Brother, ye Qian is a quasi heaven and man level master. The first-class feng shui masters can''t help him. His strength is extraordinary and beyond imagination." Situ HuangXuan said, "but I''ve heard that Zhang Haoran has some amazing moves. I don''t know whether they are true or false."


    Situ HuangXuan had never seen Zhang Haoran flying with a long sword.


    It''s hard to believe a lot of things that I haven''t seen with my own eyes.


    Situ Yuxiang shook his head and said, "do you really believe those rumors? Zhang Haoran was overtaken by me in the campus figures list. Many people on the forum said that Zhang Haoran was very unwilling, so he chose to leave school to escape my edge. How could this kind of person have some miraculous moves? It''s right to say that he has good strength. I hope Zhang Haoran won''t be beaten by Ye Qian. I just want to fight with Zhang Haoran. "


    After a pause, situ Yuxiang continued: "even if Zhang Haoran can do some amazing moves, what? In the book of war of martial arts and Taoism, we must fight according to the means of martial arts and Taoism. "


    "So it is." After hearing this, situ HuangXuan nodded and flashed a fierce color in his eyes. "On the 17th, I must see Zhang Haoran killed by Ye Qian with my own eyes!"


    Situ Yuxiang didn''t feel much excited. He sighed in his heart that ye Qian was already a quasi heaven and man level master. The gap between him and ye Qian was getting bigger and bigger.


    When ye Qian defeats Zhang Haoran, he will win the first place in the martial arts conference three months later. At that time, ye Qian will become a strong man of heaven. I''m afraid that the whole martial arts of China will be controlled by Ye Qian.


    Even situ Yuxiang''s situ family had no comparison with the Ye family.I don''t know why, in situ Yuxiang''s subconscious, he inexplicably hopes that Zhang Haoran can win the battle of martial arts and Taoism with Ye Qian.


    However, he was clear that Zhang Haoran had no chance to win in the face of quasi heaven and man level martial arts experts.

 Chapter 249

    The battle between Zhang Haoran and ye Qian has attracted a lot of attention.


    Jingan island is not far from Xiangzhou City, 20 kilometers away.


    Jingan island is in the middle of Jingan lake. The lake is quiet. Tourists who come here will choose to take a boat to Jingan island in the middle of the lake.


    On September 17, it was widely rumored that Jingan island was blocked for mysterious reasons. Some tourists originally bought tickets to Jingan Island, but had no choice but to refund them.


    Some people saw a luxury car parked in the parking lot outside Jingan lake.


    Luxury car such as rain, all kinds of rich get off, directly by boat to Jingan island.


    When some tourists learned about this, they reported it to the Tourism Bureau of Donglin City, asking why these people could go to Jingan Island, but they couldn''t. however, the phone number of the report fell down and there was no response. The reply to the tourists has always been under investigation.


    It wasn''t until some tourists discovered that all the famous families in Donghai Province, such as the Bijia and Kejia, had arrived that they realized that Jingan island was not for them, but for the local tyrants.


    Many people guessed that something big might happen on Jingan island.


    "Dad, after you see Master Zhang''s performance, you will know how strong master Zhang is." Accompanied by Bi Changle, Bi fan gets off the bus and takes a boat to Jingan island under the protection of several bodyguards and feng shui master Wen Xuekun.


    On the Bank of Jing''an lake, there are many cruise ships to prepare for the coming rich.


    "Let''s go." On behalf of the Ke family, the two brothers of the Ke family came to watch this battle of martial arts and Taoism.


    At this time, Yue fan and Zuo Meng, who were far away in Qingwu Town, Nanjiang Province, also came together.


    "President Hu is not coming today?" Yue fan asked.


    "President Hu is going to sign a contract today. He can''t get away from it." Zuo Meng replied that he was dejected before Hu Yue came. He felt sorry that he could not watch Master Zhang and ye Qian''s battle of martial arts and Taoism. Fortunately, Zuo Meng promised Hu Yue that he would record the battle in person. Hu Yue agreed.


    Otherwise, maybe Hu Yue won''t even sign the contract and will come directly.


    Thinking of this, Zuo Meng can only sigh about the great charm of Master Zhang and let people admire him.


    "By the way, where''s your brother Yue Qun?" Asked Zuo Meng.


    "He has been in Xiangzhou all the time. This time, I think he should go too. Let''s go." Yue Fan said, stepping on a cruise ship, Zuo Meng followed.


    More and more rich people appear. Many rich people who have met Master Zhang or not are attracted by him.


    Including the rich in West Lake province.


    When Xu Rongsheng came, accompanied by Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong, he took a luxury cruise to Jingan island.


    Guyang and Qin Huajian arrived early, and they went to Jingan Island early.


    There are other scattered rich people also came.


    "Alas." Meng Liang stands by Jing''an lake and sighs suddenly. When Zhang Haoran disappears in Xingyu mountain, Meng Liang listens to the rumor that Zhang Haoran was killed by Zhao Zi, betrays Xu Rongsheng and stands on Zhao Heng''s side and Wei Shenglong''s side.


    This time is another time.


    As a result, Zhang Haoran didn''t die. Zhao Heng and Wei Shenglong were the last to die. At the Zhao family banquet, Meng Liang saw Zhang Haoran wielding a sword with his own eyes, which made him famous all over the world.


    It must be false to say no regrets. Since Zhao Heng and Wei Shenglong died, Meng Liang has no backing, only runs his own business, and often wakes up in nightmares at night.


    Now Xu Rongsheng has sent out an invitation to Meng Liang. The complexity of Meng Liang''s mind can be imagined. He didn''t apologize to Xu Rongsheng, because he knows that he has no face to see Xu Rongsheng in his life.


    In addition to Meng Liang, and Ji Hong and others have also arrived, but these people are very low-key.


    A young man, dressed in sunshine and with a delicate appearance, appears. This man is Qin Tianle, Qin Huajian''s son. He has been traveling in peace and contentment and changing himself.


    Not to mention, Qin Tianle has completely changed his personality.


    This time, Qin Tianle also received Xu Rongsheng''s invitation to watch Zhang Haoran and ye Qian fight.


    "Zhang Haoran, Master Zhang." Qin Tianle recited a few times, stepped on a cruise ship, left the Bank of Jingan lake, and headed for Jingan island in the middle of the lake.


    In addition to the rich, there are also some feng shui masters.


    For example, several first-class Fengshui masters from the West Lake Fengshui Association, Bai hang and Anjia, went to Jingan island one after another.


    The battle between Zhang Haoran and ye Qian was arranged at two o''clock in the afternoon on September 17. Now it is only nine o''clock in the morning. Many people have gone to Jingan island.


    At ten o''clock, a middle-aged man and a young man came to Jingan lake.


    These two men are Peng Jun, one of the four Dragon guards of huaxialong formation, and he bin, one of the few four dragons.


    "Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing have gone in ahead of time." He Bin pointed to the shore, "the boat to Jingan island is still on the way back. What should we do? Wait or wait?"


    "What are you waiting for? It''s a waste of time." Peng Jun took out a seal.Light power.


    Peng Jun pasted the light power talisman on his body, jumped up, and stepped on the lake without sinking.


    He bin is speechless. Peng Jun uses light power amulets on the same day. He is not afraid to frighten others.


    "All right." He Bin uses the same method, pasted a light power Fu to oneself.


    They stepped on the lake and ran to Jingan island.


    This scene became a spectacle, which was seen by many people. People pointed to the back of Peng Jun and he bin one after another. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Even the boat masters who came back from the same way took a breath when they saw Peng Jun and he bin standing on the lake.


    One o''clock in the afternoon.


    Representatives of the seven martial arts families came one after another.


    Situ Yuxiang takes situ HuangXuan to Jingan lake.


    "HuangXuan, situ''s family is too far away from Donghai province. The master said that we can go there by ourselves." Said situ Yuxiang.


    "It''s better not to come home. I don''t want to see them." Situ HuangXuan''s injury is not good, he is now sitting in a wheelchair, if the people of his family see him now, will certainly laugh at him.


    "Well, let''s go to Jingan island now." Situ Yuxiang waves, and people around him carry situ HuangXuan to the boat. They go to Jingan island.


    Accompanied by the family''s children, the family owners of the three Wudao families in Yunshui left the shore by boat.


    The Nie and Lu families in the north also sent people to come, and so did the Chen family in Yanjing.


    Representatives of the seven families arrived in Jingan island.


    On Jingan Island, there is a wide field called Baima square.


    The rich, the representatives of the Wudao family and the feng shui masters were in their own camp. They got along well without quarrel.


    People come all the way to watch the battle of martial arts and Taoism, not to show off. It''s not good to be laughed at by others.


    Everyone is standing outside the white horse square.


    In the white horse square, a young man with black hair stands upright.


    His body is awe inspiring, his appearance is magnificent, his eyes are shining cold stars, and his eyebrows are like painting.


    This is the first person in the Ye family, ye Qian.


    So called quasi heaven level martial arts master!


    Ye Qian glanced at the people around Baima square. His eyes were calm, his chest was broad, and his whole body showed the invincible prestige.


    Ye Qian was the first one to come to Jingan island. He kept the same posture from beginning to end.


    He is waiting for Zhang Haoran.


    Ye Ru, the leader of the Ye family, said:


    "Ye Qian stood still on the coastal reef for seven days in a row and suffered from the wind and rain. Looking back at Zhang Haoran, he didn''t pay attention to the battle of martial arts and Taoism at all, but he hasn''t arrived yet. In my opinion, is he going to stand us up?"


    Some people shake their heads. Ye Ru is really joking. Zhang Haoran is known as master Zhang. He has never played a big card.


    "Master ye, ye Qian is so powerful in your family. What do you eat when you practice by the sea?" It was a representative of the Nie family in the north.


    "Waving fingers like the wind, killing pigeons, drinking blood like a feather." Ye Ru Dao.


    His words fell to other people''s ears, and even the representatives of the Lu and Nie families were surprised.


    "Ye Qian is really powerful. He deserves to be the first person in the Ye family. He is a martial arts master of heaven and man level. He is only one step away from being a martial arts master of heaven and man level." A young girl from the Lu family in the north, named Lu Shaoying, "master ye, in my opinion, only your family Ye Qian will attend the martial arts meeting in three months, and there is no match at all. After all, he is the only quasi heaven level master in the seven martial arts families."


    Ye Ru smiles faintly. Lu Shaoying''s words are very nice. Speaking of what ye Ru wants to hear most, the martial arts conference requires the strength of heaven and man.


    However, ye Ru swept his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoying, "I don''t know who has said that Lu family also has quasi heaven and human level experts."


    Ye Shaoying''s face changed a little. She gave Ye Ru a polite smile and said nothing.


    Several other representatives of the martial arts and Taoism families seemed to avoid Ye Ru''s mention of the quasi heaven and man level master, and kept silent one after another.


    Ye Ru sneered in his heart, "it''s true that what I guess is right. In addition to the Ye family, there must be some martial arts masters in the three northern martial arts families, even the situ family in the south."


    One fifty in the afternoon.


    Here comes Zhang Haoran.


    Standing in the middle of the white horse square Ye shallow eyebrow pick, eyes are full of proud color, Zhang Haoran finally came.


    "Come on, man!"


    At this time, Baixuan and others outside Baima square waved their fists at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran walked into Baima square and said:


    "Ye Qian, if I defeat you in this battle, does that mean that I can participate in the martial arts conference in three months?"


    "That''s right." Ye Qiandao.


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran, with a cold face, said slowly, "today in Jingan Island, I''ll kill you. It''s the price you paid for being close to Yipin Haoju."


    The people of Wudao family shook their heads one after another.Zhang Haoran comes to challenge Ye Qian. He really doesn''t take the first person in the Ye family seriously. He doesn''t know how to die later.


    "Whatever you say." Ye qianao said slowly, "you, Zhang Haoran, are just the pawn of my martial arts family."


    Ye Qian made a shooting gesture to Zhang Haoran.


    Just listen to the sound of "whew", and an invisible Qi rushes to Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 250

    Ye shallow wave is a strong wind, the target is Zhang Haoran''s face.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and scattered the strong wind.


    "Ye Qian, it seems that your body has reached the peak of martial arts. It''s good to wave your hand to produce strong wind." Zhang Haoran seldom appreciates Ye Qian.


    For nearly a hundred years, martial arts has been in a low state, and few talents have come to the public. Ye Qian, for example, has a strong wind out of thin air, which has a high demand on the strength, speed and endurance of Ye Qian''s arm.


    So ye Qian''s strength is not bad in Zhang Haoran''s view.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are less arrogant."


    Ye Qianjian saw that Zhang Haoran blocked his attack and did not continue to attack. Instead, he laughed: "I have been along the sea for more than ten years, facing the waves day and night. Do you know what I have experienced? What kind of confidence do you have? You just gave me a gift to meet you. It''s just the first finger of my unique martial arts skill "three sea fingers."


    Ye Qian talked about his own unique learning, and the representatives of the Wudao family standing beside the Baima square turned pale.


    Those who can create brilliance in martial arts will create their own unique martial arts.


    There are two kinds of people, the quasi heaven and man level master who can''t create the unique martial arts and the quasi heaven and man level master who can create the unique martial arts. The former can''t become a heaven and man level strong person immediately even if he enters the tianwu Pavilion and gets shuidizi; the latter, on the contrary, the quasi heaven and man level master like Ye Qian who can create the unique martial arts will become a heaven and man level master as long as he enters the tianwu Pavilion and absorbs shuidizi Heaven and man class strong!


    "Sure enough." The representative of the northern Nie family murmured to himself that there are also quasi heaven and human level experts in his Nie family, but they don''t show up in public and others don''t know.


    However, compared with Ye Qian, the master of the Ye family was not able to create his own unique martial arts. He used the unique martial arts handed down by the Ye family.


    Lu Shaoying''s face was dignified. She was not surprised at Ye Qian''s ability to create unique martial arts skills. Instead, she meditated.


    "In the martial arts conference three months later, ye qian can''t get the first place. Otherwise, there will be another strong man in the Ye family. Although Zhang Haoran has just blocked Ye Qian''s first attack, can the second attack be blocked? Maybe the unique martial arts is not as simple as you think! "


    It has to be said that all the representatives of the martial arts family present felt trembling at Ye Qian''s talent.


    Shallow leaves are really terrible.


    Zhang Haoran is indifferent and has no interest in the unique martial arts mentioned by Ye Qian.


    "What''s the three fingers? Do you have a second finger? Use it as soon as you have it. "


    Zhang Haoran wants to see how powerful these three fingers are.


    The first is the strong wind.


    What about the second finger?


    Ye Qian is infuriated by Zhang Haoran''s frivolity and thinks that Zhang Haoran looks down on him.


    "You have no right to look down on me!"


    Leaf shallow five fingers into grasp, to a few meters away Zhang Haoran across the air.


    The second finger from San Hai Zhi.


    "Whew!"


    Five broken empty sound rings out one after another, those rich people hear this sound for fear, have retreated.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move, which is completely different from ye Qian''s first finger "strong wind", and the second finger is - Qi Jin!


    Stronger than the wind!


    "Xuanjin Guiyuan Shu." Zhang Haoran''s single fist, wrapped with the vitality of heaven and earth, scattered the five vital forces.


    Zhang Haoran took back his fist and did nothing.


    Ye Qianyi was stunned.


    "To break my spirit away?"


    Zhang Haoran good, confirmed Ye shallow guess.


    "Can Qi and energy disperse?" Ye Qian''s face became ugly.


    Ye Qian''s first finger is to use the power of his fingers to generate wind power, which contains the strength of Ye Qian''s first finger to form strong wind.


    The Qi force is that ye Qian sweeps out the strong wind with his five fingers, and the five strong winds form a five pointed star shape, which brings up the vitality of heaven and earth in the air and forms Qi force.


    But Zhang Haoran''s strength of dispersing Qi was beyond Ye Qian''s expectation.


    Zhang Haoran and his eyes are filled with resentment and coldness.


    The rich at the scene whispered and praised Master Zhang for his strength.


    Bai Xuan boomed.


    Qiu Bing''s eyes are dignified. Bai Xuan can''t see it. He can see that Zhang Haoran''s battle with Ye qian can be fatal in any second. It''s not only a battle of martial arts and Taoism, but also a battle of life and death. If Zhang Haoran''s defense is slightly flawed, he may be pierced by the strong wind.


    The representatives of the northern Wudao aristocratic family headed by Lu Shaoying look at each other. Ye Qian''s second finger is powerful. They all think Zhang Haoran is going to die, but Zhang Haoran easily breaks Ye Qian''s move. This is too unexpected.


    The representatives of the Wudao family can''t hold their breath.


    "How could that be?"


    "Facing the sea, ye Qian created his unique martial arts skill" three sea fingers ". The second finger links the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, which has a great demand on Ye Qian''s physical quality. Zhang Haoran can''t beat such powerful strength with one fist.""Is Zhang Haoran the same as ye Qian, who sits down all the year round and makes his body tough?"


    "It''s impossible. Zhang Haoran is just a student. He doesn''t have time to do this. What''s more, we heard that Zhang Haoran didn''t strengthen his physical exercise."


    Lu Shaoying, as a quasi heaven level master, has a thorough understanding of the situation on the court. "Facts tell us everything. Zhang Haoran''s physical strength must not be lower than ye Qian''s, or maybe even higher than ye Qian''s!"


    The more Lu Shaoying thinks about it, the more complicated she is.


    Zhang Haoran is not a child of the martial arts family, but a master of Feng Shui. He has unique skills and is called Master Zhang in Xihu province. When did the physical quality of feng shui master reach such a level?


    Of course, Lu Shaoying doesn''t think that ye Qian has lost. According to the inside information she got, ye Qian, who studied hard at the seaside and created her own unique martial arts, has a third finger.


    This third finger is Ye Qian''s absolute killing move!


    Lu Shaoying has never seen Ye Qian''s third finger, but she has heard family rumors that ye Qian''s third finger can even pierce a few meters high tide through a hole the size of a fist and shatter the tide.


    "Ye Qian, let me see if you can beat Zhang Haoran with your third finger." Lu Shaoying is increasingly looking forward to it.


    The momentum of Baima square is solidified.


    Ye shallow two exploratory attacks did not take the lead, more importantly, Zhang Haoran up to now have done his best.


    Ye shallow raises a finger, aim at Zhang Haoran''s head.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s time to show you the real power of my three sea fingers."


    Ye Qian''s voice is full of confidence, as if this third finger can crush all Zhang Haoran''s thoughts.


    "Bang."


    And the first finger of the same action, but has a different power.


    Ye Qian didn''t take the gun, but there was the sound of the bullet coming out of the chamber. The favorite person watching the battle in Baima square vaguely saw a transpiration air mass coming out from ye Qian''s fingertips.


    The air mass is like a bullet, shooting at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looked disdainful, but ignored the power of Ye Qian''s finger and rushed to Ye Qian.


    "Bang" a crisp ring, this is the air mass hit Zhang Haoran body sound, everyone on the scene can hear.


    "Zhang Haoran, you can die." Ye Qian is confident and confident.


    At this time, ye Qian''s face suddenly changed. Zhang Haoran was not affected by the air attack. Instead, he came to him quickly, raised his hand and chopped down.


    "Pop."


    Ye Qian was slapped by Zhang Haoran in public.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly:


    "this is the price you paid for catching Ling Huan."


    Another slap on the face of Ye Qian.


    "How dare you move my people? Rubbish


    Another slap in the face.


    "It''s the price you pay to get close to yipinhaoju." Zhang Haoran''s words are full of domineering, and ye Qian is nothing.


    Ye Qian was stunned. His three sea fingers didn''t do any harm to Zhang Haoran. He was slapped by Zhang Haoran in the face of the representatives of the seven families.


    Zhang Haoran flicked his chest. There was a hole in his clothes, but he was safe.


    "Ye Qian, the third finger of your three sea fingers is to use the strength and speed of your fingers to change the flow of heaven and earth in the form of external force. Its power is really good. It is stronger than the second finger. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will be directly penetrated."


    "However, in my opinion, the so-called third finger is just a joke, which is too useless. Ye Qian, you are really a waste!"


    A sound of waste resounds through Baima square.


    Especially after Zhang Haoran slapped Ye Qian twice, he said these words, which was more cruel than beating Ye Qian''s face.


    Ye Qian''s heart is like a knife. Shame and anger rush to his head. His eyes want to crack. He wants to kill Ye Qian now.


    Xu Rongsheng said in secret: "the younger brother is better at it."


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong never feel that Zhang Haoran will lose. After Zhang Haoran slapped Ye Qian twice, they feel comfortable. It seems that they are not Zhang Haoran but Zhang Haoran.


    The rich people who came to the scene were shocked by Zhang Haoran''s performance. If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran''s fighting with Ye Qian, they would like to curry favor with him now.


    Situ HuangXuan gritted her teeth. Ye Qian, ye Qian, aren''t you the first person in the Ye family? Aren''t you a master of quasi heaven and man? Why can''t you even beat Zhang Haoran!


    Situ Yuxiang frowned. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The representatives of the three martial arts families in Yunshui City, especially Ye Ru, are hard to see the extreme. When ye Qian is slapped twice in the face, ye Ru feels the same.


    Ning Li and Chi Changyu have nothing to say. They didn''t expect that ye Qian created his own unique martial arts and didn''t take advantage of Zhang Haoran.


    Lu Shaoying, a representative of the northern Wudao family, has no expression on her face. Her eyes are tightly locked on Zhang Haoran, and she seems to want to see through Zhang Haoran.Peng Jun and he bin in the dark are just as shocked as the Wudao family.


    "Ye Qian''s third finger is really strong. That finger uses the vitality of heaven and earth to send out a powerful force. With that finger alone, ye qian can kill the first-class feng shui master."


    Long Shao He Bin sighed.


    "But Zhang Haoran is stronger than ye Qian, and his body is hard against Ye Qian''s third finger. He is really a monster. Brother Peng, how powerful is Zhang Haoran''s real strength?"

 Chapter 251

    Peng Jun, one of the four Dragon guards, did not know how strong Zhang Haoran was.


    So he bin asked him, he did not answer.


    In Baima square, ye Qian''s anger in his heart comes out with a cry.


    "Zhang Haoran, I will kill you!"


    "Let''s take a look at my second unique martial arts skill of" stormy waves. "


    Ye shallow without reservation, he thought, three sea finger can easily kill Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran''s strength is beyond Ye shallow''s expectation.


    Zhang Haoran is very strong.


    It''s really strong!


    Ye Qian, the first person in the Ye family, considers himself to be a master of heaven and man. He is placed in the seven martial arts families. He is also qualified to speak. He has been repeatedly humiliated by Zhang Haoran, and he no longer bears it.


    For nearly 300 years, ye Qian is the first genius to create his second unique martial arts.


    So when the people of Wudao family heard Ye Qian''s mace, they were shocked. Even Lu Shaoying couldn''t believe it.


    "Three hundred years ago, MEDA created his second unique martial arts, became the first person in the martial arts conference that year, and finally entered tianwu Pavilion. Although the Mohist School declined later, the story of MEDA still spreads to the present."


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    After Mo Da, no one can create a second unique martial arts. Lu Shaoying, who is not as powerful as ye Qian''s three sea fingers, has only created a unique martial arts.


    Now Lu Shaoying is shocked to hear ye Qian mention his second unique martial arts.


    The representatives of the Wudao family exchanged glances.


    "What a Ye family, what a blessing it is to be able to give birth to such a super genius as ye Qian."


    "Ye Qian will have a bright future by creating his second unique martial arts. This is to dominate the martial arts."


    "Although Zhang Haoran can block the power of sanhaizhi, it doesn''t mean that sanhaizhi is not powerful. On the contrary, as a unique martial arts skill, sanhaizhi has amazing strength. Ye Qian''s second unique martial arts skill is only stronger than sanhaizhi."


    "Ye Qian uses his second unique martial arts skill to kill Zhang Haoran. If ye Qian loses to Zhang Haoran, his martial arts will be really embarrassing."


    "For the sake of martial arts, ye Qian must not lose! This battle of martial arts and Taoism is a battle of face of martial arts and Taoism! "


    The people of Wudao aristocratic family are dignified and dignified.


    People who are not from the martial arts family choose to watch good plays.


    "Brother Peng, ye qian can create his second unique martial arts. Isn''t his potential amazing?" He Bin asked with great interest.


    Peng Jun said: "to be able to create a second unique martial arts skill shows ye Qian''s potential. He may be the strongest person in martial arts in the last 300 years. However, ye Qian didn''t use the second unique martial arts skill, but he was forced to use it by Zhang Haoran. Does it mean that this second unique martial arts skill has to be used at a price?"


    Peng Jun guessed right.


    Ye Qian looks at Zhang Haoran and says in a cold voice:


    "the second unique martial arts skill I created is called" tempestuous waves ". Like the three sea fingers, it has three moves. Once used, it will cause heavy damage to both arms, which can''t be controlled within two months. For a martial arts master, this cost is very high."


    Ye Qian said these words frankly, obviously because he thought that Zhang Haoran could not have the strength to resist when he used the stormy waves, so speaking out, we can see how confident Ye Qian is.


    However, Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "the second unique martial arts skill is stormy?"


    "You don''t have to worry about paying the price of using martial arts, because you can''t leave Jingan Island alive today."


    The implication is that Zhang Haoran will cut the leaf shallowly.


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people." Ye Qian takes a deep breath. He wants to make Zhang Haoran see the reason why he is called a genius of martial arts.


    "I meditated in front of the sea, experimented over and over again, and finally merged into the current stormy waves." Ye qianshuang palms out, five fingers slightly bent, as if holding something.


    Quick!


    A strange scene appeared, and the surrounding vitality of heaven and earth came, influenced by Ye Qian''s action.


    In an instant, the white horse square was windy, dusty, and the cuffs of Ye Qian kept blowing.


    "The first style is overwhelming!"


    With the push of Ye Qian''s hands, the strong air of heaven and earth rushed to Zhang Haoran, like a high tide, with strong power.


    Great momentum!


    If Zhang Haoran can use Yin and Yang eyes now, these air currents of heaven and earth will not have any influence on him. Instead, they can be used by him.


    Zhang Haoran did not evade, on the contrary, a cold smile, "Xuanjin Guiyuan technique."


    The vitality envelops Zhang Haoran, and Shengsheng resists the crazy vitality airflow.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was calm, and he was not affected by Ye Qian''s overwhelming power. He was very clear that ye Qian''s move didn''t cause much damage, but focused on momentum.


    If someone else had been here, he might have been disturbed by the overwhelming influence and lost his resistance.Zhang Haoran is different. He is the rebirth of Tao Zu. What big scene have you never seen?


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in the unique martial arts.


    Zhang Haoran wrapped his vitality and moved!


    His body is like a shell, and he is fearless even in the face of a real tide. At this moment, Zhang Haoran went up to meet the difficulties, broke through the air flow of heaven and earth arranged by Ye Qian, and easily resolved the threat of "overwhelming mountains and seas".


    Zhang Haoran leaned close, waved a fist and hit Ye Qian''s door.


    Ye shallow a little accident, no panic.


    "I can''t even trap you. I can only use the second move!"


    "The second style, the surging waves


    Ye Qian put his hands together and punched out. The air of heaven and earth behind Zhang Haoran suddenly changed into shaped silver air masses and rushed to Zhang Haoran''s back.


    This is a powerful and solid attack!


    Zhang Haoran dodged.


    Ye shallow seize this opportunity, quickly retreat.


    "Not yet." Ye Qian claps his hands out of thin air again and again with his mind, and the silver air rushes to Zhang Haoran again!


    It''s very fast, like ten thousand horses galloping and roaring.


    Zhang Haoran continued to dodge.


    The silver air mass bumped into the position where Zhang Haoran was standing before. With a "boom", a pit nearly five meters deep appeared.


    White horse square to see this scene of the rich face suddenly changed, not moved.


    How powerful!


    "Boom boom!"


    The silver air pursued Zhang Haoran tirelessly.


    The representatives of Wudao aristocratic family are finally relieved. It seems that ye Qian''s victory is only a matter of time. Zhang Haoran can avoid it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    "I created my second unique martial arts skill. This is the first master of my Ye family!" Ye Ru''s voice appeared in the ears of the representatives of other martial and Taoist families. Even if they did not like this sentence, they had to agree that ye Ru''s words were right.


    Only Ye qian can stop Zhang Haoran. He represents the appearance and dignity of martial arts.


    Lu Shaoying shakes her head. Zhang Haoran is determined to lose. I don''t know why Zhang Haoran is still struggling.


    Bai Xuan and others, staring at the white horse square, the almost invincible silver air mass, chasing Zhang Haoran.


    "Is Zhang Haoran going to lose?" White Xuan inconceivable way.


    Cai Chao couldn''t help nodding. A stone hung in his heart and couldn''t fall down for a long time. "It''s not just a loss, it could be a loss of life."


    "Lose your life?" Bai Xuan blurted out that he subconsciously looked at the huge pits in Baima square. The devastating scene made Bai Xuan look more and more ugly. "Damn, what is that thing, Zhang Haoran has no way to deal with it?"


    It''s hard for big Qiu Bing to keep calm at the moment. He said:


    "don''t worry."


    "I don''t feel that Zhang Haoran is flustered. He seems to be thinking about something."


    White Xuan rolled a white eye, "is he thinking about life?"


    "Maybe it is." Qiu Bing nods.


    "Shit." Bai Xuan is speechless.


    Zhang Haoran became the focus. He frowned. As Bai Xuan said, he was thinking about something.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t understand why Ye qian can control the flow of vitality in heaven and earth. There is no such unique skill in martial arts, unless ye Qian reaches the level of heaven and man, that is, when he has the cultivation of immortals and Taoism, he has huge vitality in his body, which can be controlled by Ye Qian.


    The problem is that ye Qian is not the body of cultivating immortals. There can be no vitality in his body!


    Why can he control the flow of heaven and earth?


    In a trance, Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Ye Qian''s index finger, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I see."


    "The silver ring of Ye Qian''s index finger should be an ancient artifact."


    The ancient utensils have the blessing of Fu and Zhuan, and have magical power. Ye Qian uses the ancient utensils, combined with his understanding of martial arts, and creates his own unique martial arts.


    Such an explanation makes all sense.


    Zhang Haoran, who wanted to understand, was totally relaxed. He couldn''t help but stop. If he didn''t think about the reason why Ye Qian could control the vitality of heaven and earth, he didn''t have to hide everywhere.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pay much attention to his unique martial arts.


    Zhang Haoran turned and faced him with a silver lacquer pattern.


    Xu Rongsheng almost closed his eyes.


    White Xuan three people Leng Leng is absent-minded.


    Ye Qian laughs wildly:


    "Zhang Haoran, you can finally die!"


    Zhang Haoran swept out with one punch. Facing the silver air mass like Mount Tai, he had no fear and looked resolute. He seemed to be able to resist the powerful force.


    Boom!


    silver air masses and Zhang Hao Ran collided and turned silver foam around.


    Zhang Haoran takes back his fist and looks at Ye Qian again.


    "Stormy waves, the second type of stormy waves, but that''s all."Ye shallow is cold all over, like cold water, looking at Zhang Haoran safe and sound, extremely shocked.


    Is Zhang Haoran''s fist really that powerful?


    Suddenly, ye Qian''s self-confidence fluctuated. In the case that Zhang Haoran didn''t take the initiative to attack, ye Qian subconsciously thought that he was not Zhang Haoran''s opponent.


    "No way!"


    "I''ve got a third style that doesn''t work."


    "In the third style, there is no possibility for Zhang Haoran to take it."


    Ye shallow thought of the third type of fury God palm, suddenly incomparably confident.


    This time, he will use his unique skill to make Zhang Haoran lose hope completely!

 Chapter 252

    The sound of each horse breaking into the air is startling.


    "The third move of stormy waves, fierce God palm!"


    Through Ye Qian''s hand, the vitality of heaven and earth forms powerful silver air masses.


    One by one, the silver air rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "Ah, ah ~"


    Ye Qian''s muscles are tight, and the veins on his neck are exposed. The power is transmitted to his arm, and then from his arm to his palm. The wave like power makes Ye Qian''s silver air masses emerge in endlessly like machine gun bullets.


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong, who watched in Baima square, were shocked by this unprecedented way of attack. They followed Zhang Haoran for so long and were influenced by it. They probably guessed that ye Qian might have a treasure like an ancient vessel.


    Ye qian can do this only by his body, which is far better than feng shui master.


    Feng Shui masters also need to use pictorial seal characters. Ye Qian only needs one palm.


    If it is said that ye Qian''s second style is powerful and destroys half of Baima square, then ye Qian''s third style is violent and God palm, which destroys the huge pit on the ground.


    Ye Qian has a clear purpose. You Zhang Haoran can stop him once. Can you stop him for the second time, the third time and more times?


    "Great Lu Shaoying''s eyes are bright. Ye Qian''s third move is completely above the power of the second move. Zhang Haoran said that he would fall in Ye Qian''s violent God''s hand.


    Lu Shaoying asked herself that she couldn''t bear Ye Qian''s unique martial arts.


    Ye Ru is relieved at last. At this time, ye Qian uses his unique martial arts skills to kill. His strength at the moment is already the strongest level of quasi heaven and man.


    Under the level of heaven and man, ye Qian has no rival, he is the strongest!


    The pressure seems to come to Zhang Haoran''s side.


    Facing Ye Qian''s fierce palm from afar, Zhang Haoran sighed.


    "Ye Qian, the gap between you and me can''t be made up by the stormy waves of martial arts."


    "If you know the third unique martial arts, what about the fourth?"


    Ye Qian made 15 violent palms, and 15 silver air masses shot out. Zhang Haoran dodged the first one, and 14 pursued him.


    "You have no right to be complacent. I''ll kill you now!" Ye Qian''s arms are sore and numb. He can''t control them any more, but he still has legs. In close combat, his physical ability will play to the maximum advantage.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Qian rushes to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran was not afraid.


    "Let''s take a look at the real unique martial arts."


    Ye Qian combined his physical ability with his ancient utensils and forced out the storm, paying the price of losing control of his arms.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t need ancient tools, because he has the art of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, which can easily gather the vitality of heaven and earth and perform his unique martial arts.


    The representatives of the martial arts family were shocked. How could Zhang Haoran know the unique martial arts? I haven''t heard of it.


    Zhang Haoran pushed out his hands, palms straight to the attack from the silver air mass, as well as leaf shallow.


    "The unique martial arts, the sea sing!"


    Zhang Haoran used the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and the vitality was gathered in his hands. Although it was not as rich as the vitality of heaven and earth in the ancient weapon array, it was enough for Zhang Haoran to use this unique skill canghaiyin.


    "Huhu ~"


    in the palm of Zhang Haoran''s hand, there seemed to be a black hole, from which came the sound of panic.


    Everyone present could hear it clearly, but the voice was unique and made many people feel strange.


    Zhang Haoran face Silver air mass, double palms suddenly push.


    "Bang bang."


    The silver air mass collides with Zhang Haoran.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran formed an invisible palm wind in front of him, which engulfed all the subsequent silver air masses.


    Palm wind bursts, such as dozens of meters high tsunami, rolling to the shore.


    Momentum heavy, such as rocks through the air, like a lion shaking the sky under the clouds.


    Zhang Haoran hit a tornado more than ten meters high. With an invincible posture, the tornado instantly engulfed Ye Qian!


    People just feel that ye shallow face Zhang Haoran this move canghaiyin, no response, inexplicably was swallowed by the tornado.


    "Bang Dang." Before ye Qian was involved in the tornado, a piece of black metal fell down. Zhang Haoran caught it and noticed that there were extremely complex lines on the black metal.


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile. Sure enough, this piece of black metal is an ancient artifact. There is a miniature array on it. Ye Qian carries the ancient artifact. With his long-term understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth, he uses his own physical ability to control the vitality of heaven and earth through the ancient artifact, creating his own unique martial arts.


    The tornado engulfed Ye Qiansheng.


    He also swallowed the confidence of the representatives of the Wudao family.


    "This, this is impossible!" Ye Ru was staring at the center of Baima square. Even if he didn''t want to believe in reality, he had to accept the result.When Zhang Haoran played canghaiyin, a unique martial arts and Taoism skill, at that moment, ye Ru didn''t know exactly how ye Qian felt, but he had a deep understanding. His spine was cold, as if it was not ye Qian but ye Ru who was involved in the tornado.


    With the eyes to see all have this feeling, not to mention the real face of tornado leaf shallow is what feeling.


    Besides Ye Ru, Ning Li and Chi Changyu around him look very ugly. Ye Qian, the first person in the Ye family, created his own unique martial arts skills of three sea fingers and turbulent waves. He has the potential to be the first person in nearly 300 years. He can almost win the top of the martial Arts Conference three months later. It''s only a matter of time before he enters tianwu Pavilion.


    But now -


    Ye Qian is defeated.


    It was a complete defeat.


    Ning Li and Chi Changyu think it''s incredible that ye qian can resist the power of the first-class feng shui master''s Fu Zhuan by his body alone, which is why they think ye qian can defeat Feng Shui Master Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran abided by the rules of the battle of martial arts and Taoism. He didn''t use fu Zhuan. He used the same way as ye Qian. He had a strong body against the unique martial arts and Taoism. Finally, he made a tornado with his hands.


    Simple and crude.


    Where is Feng Shui master!


    This is a master of martial arts in the guise of feng shui master!


    Lu Shaoying looked at the center of the white horse square, the disappearing tornado, where can see a little shadow of shallow leaves.


    Ye Qian was smashed by the tornado and disappeared in the world. He died clean and didn''t even shout out his last cry and anger.


    Situ HuangXuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to win. He suddenly thought that if Zhang Haoran used this move to chant in Dongtai service area, wouldn''t his fate be as miserable as ye Qian, the first person of the Ye family?


    Situ HuangXuan shrinks her head and no longer dares to see Zhang Haoran.


    Situ Yuxiang''s face is gloomy. Today he saw the battle of martial arts and Taoism. He saw the defeat of Ye Qian, the first talent in nearly 300 years. Situ Yuxiang can''t accept the result.


    The gap between them can''t be made up by their unique martial arts skills. Situ Yuxiang wants to slap himself. When he fights for the first place in Donghai University''s man of the year list, ye Qian is already a quasi heaven level martial arts master.


    Zhang Haoran killed Ye Qian in front of the crowd.


    Lu Shaoying was silent.


    The representatives of the Nie family and the Chen family in Yanjing are silent.


    Zhang Haoran won according to the rules of the war of martial arts and Taoism. He should take the place of Ye Qian and attend the martial arts conference three months later.


    "Zhang Haoran, who is not a martial arts family, defeated the first member of the Ye family with his unique martial arts skills."


    Even if the representatives of Wudao aristocratic families think this is ridiculous, they can only admit the result. It is certain that Zhang Haoran will be qualified for the Wudao assembly three months later.


    "Master Zhang won!"


    On the edge of Baima square, a rich man raised his arm and cheered.


    The other rich roared out, Zhang Haoran defeated Ye Qian, let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xu Rongsheng is the happiest. Zhang Haoran didn''t let him down, especially in the last canghaiyin. Xu Rongsheng has never seen a tornado with such arrogance. If Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong were not beside him, Xu Rongsheng''s mind would be greatly affected.


    Ke Ran is among the rich, and Bi fan is not far away. They come from different rich families in Donghai province. However, when Zhang Haoran defeats Ye Qian, they look at each other tacitly.


    "Brother Peng, do you have a way to deal with Zhang Haoran''s chant of the sea?" He bin, one of the four dragons, asked. Generally speaking, he would not ask such a question of disrespect for Peng Jun. after all, he had to consider Peng Jun''s face. However, when he bin saw Zhang Haoran''s unique martial arts talent canghaiyin, he almost lost his mind and didn''t think about Peng Jun''s face.


    Peng Jun shook his head and said nothing.


    He Bin''s heart is cold. Peng Jun, as one of the four Dragon guards in the dragon group, is not sure that he can bear Zhang Haoran''s canghaiyin!


    This is just Zhang Haoran''s move according to the rules of martial arts and Taoism. If Zhang Haoran calls for the long sword, flies with the Royal sword and puts on a posture of killing everything, who can be his opponent?


    He Bin felt inexplicable fear and could not help but be glad that he had not had any conflict with Zhang Haoran.


    He Bin looks at Zhang Haoran''s figure and feels that Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan are so stupid for the first time.


    "That''s why Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, wants Zhang Haoran to join the dragon group at all costs." Peng Jun said with a bitter smile, "when a feng shui master has a unique martial arts, who can stop him?"


    He Bin shakes his head. The answer is obvious.


    Zhang Haoran, no one can beat him.


    The people in Baima square gradually dispersed, and no one dared to talk to Zhang Haoran, for fear of being humiliated by Zhang Haoran''s refusal, except Xu Rongsheng.


    Xu Rongsheng takes Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong to Zhang Haoran''s side for a friendly conversation, which makes the rich people who gradually leave see this scene. They are both envious and envious.


    The people of Wudao family have also left.


    Soon, this battle of martial arts and Taoism spread in many parts of China."Master Zhang, from Xihu Province, defeated Ye Qian, the first member of the Wudao family


    "Ye Qian created three sea fingers and martial arts unique skills, but Zhang Haoran destroyed them with his fists, which was unheard of before."


    "What''s more terrible is that master Zhang killed Ye Qian with his unique martial art canghaiyin."


    "Master Zhang is the first person to be heaven and man."


    "I forgot to say that master Zhang is a feng shui master."


    Wu Dao family, ye family face lost.


    Ye Qian''s death is bound to cause great harm to the Ye family.


    Ning regret, why did not listen to Ning Shaokun.


    Chi family laments that they have made the same mistakes as Ning family.


    The three martial arts families in Yunshui city are greatly weakened. It can be expected that ye Qian''s level of genius will never appear again.

 Chapter 253

    The situ family in the south.


    The whole family is shrouded in dark clouds.


    For the situ family, ye Qian''s death was also a blow to them.


    Situ Nandao:


    "Ye Qian is dead, which is good news from the relationship between the Ye family and us, because the contract between the situ family and the three Wudao families in Yunshui city is still there."


    "However, from the perspective of the Wudao family, it was a bolt from the blue. Zhang Haoran, who is not a martial arts family, used his unique martial arts skills to kill Ye Qian. "


    Situ Nan''s words echoed in the hall, beating in everyone''s heart.


    Seeing that all the people did not speak, situ said: "anyway, Zhang Haoran killed Ye Qian and is destined to be an enemy of Wudao. It''s only because Zhang Haoran is not a member of Wudao family."


    Everyone knows what situ Nan means.


    If Zhang Haoran was a member of the Wudao family, the Wudao family would take Zhang Haoran as its hope. Even if Zhang Haoran killed Ye Qian, there would still be other Wudao families to protect him.


    But Zhang Haoran is a man outside the martial arts family.


    If it''s not a friend, it''s an enemy.


    "The owner of the family, simply revoke Zhang Haoran''s qualification to participate in the martial arts conference."


    "That is, what status does he have to participate in."


    "I think the martial arts family can investigate Zhang Haoran. He is a feng shui master, but he can use his unique martial arts skills. Don''t you think it''s fake?"


    "Supporting the investigation of Zhang Haoran can even delay the investigation period, so that Zhang Haoran can not participate in the martial arts conference."


    People of the situ family, you can express your opinions in a word.


    Situ Nanning said:


    "nonsense!"


    "Zhang Haoran accepted the martial arts and Taoism war, defeated Ye Qian in the martial arts and Taoism war, and the process was aboveboard. Zhang Haoran won by his ability. If the martial arts aristocratic family delays Zhang Haoran''s participation in the martial arts conference in the name of investigation, it''s a mean to sneak around, and our situ family will never do it! I believe that other martial arts families will not do so. "


    There was silence in the hall.


    You can hear that although Zhang Haoran and ye Qian''s battle of martial arts and Taoism originated from Zhang Haoran''s defeat of situ HuangXuan in Dongtai service area, situ Nan still appreciates Zhang Haoran.


    As a branch of martial arts, the strong are always respected.


    This is also the reason why situ Nan extremely despised and framed others with unclean means.


    Situ Nan said: "fortunately, there are young talents in our situ family. They are practicing hard and are about to reach the level of quasi heaven and man. Three months later, our situ family is not without hope."


    People nodded, it can only be so.


    "Break up!"


    Situ Nan left.


    Yunshui City, burnt Dragon Castle.


    The three martial arts families gathered again.


    Nearly all the children of Ning family, ye family and Chi family arrived at burnt Dragon Castle.


    "Ning Yu, Chi chenjie and ye Qian are all dead. This is the shock of our Wudao family in Yunshui city." Ning Li sighed.


    In the end, it was Zhang Haoran.


    Chi Changyu looks at Chi Yong who is caught burning Dragon Castle.


    "Chi Yong, you, Ning Shaokun and ye que went to Xiangzhou city to inform Zhang Haoran about this war of martial arts and Taoism. Originally, according to the regulations, I would punish you." Chi Changyu pauses and goes on, "I''ve made a mistake, I didn''t believe you, so I won''t punish you."


    Chi Yong bowed his head to thank him.


    Ning Shaokun was at burnt Dragon Castle and told the three family leaders that Zhang Haoran promised to revitalize the martial arts. The three family leaders didn''t believe it. Now, ye Qian, the first person in the Ye family, was killed by Zhang Haoran in Baima square of Jingan island. Ye Qian didn''t do any harm to Zhang Haoran from beginning to end.


    Such strength makes every householder feel afraid.


    If they believe Ning Shaokun''s words and entrust Zhang Haoran with his hope of martial arts, ye Qian will not die now, and the three martial arts families in Yunshui city will also get Zhang Haoran''s full support.


    It''s a pity that they all missed it.


    This is life.


    Chi Changyu sighed in amazement that the Wudao family had made too many mistakes over the years. Now it''s too late to change. There used to be a lot of martial arts families in China. They didn''t seek change in the long history, which led to the decline. Martial arts families disappeared one by one, leaving only seven now. Ye Qian, a super genius, was killed by Zhang Haoran, an outsider who didn''t belong to martial arts families.


    Chi Changyu feels sorry.


    Ye Ru looked gloomy and said:


    "I admit that Zhang Haoran has the qualification to participate in the martial arts conference in three months. No matter what Ning family and Chi family think, our Ye family will never give up. Zhang Haoran killed the first person in our Ye family."


    "Do you want to take revenge on Zhang Haoran?" Chi Changyu frowned, "now you don''t seem to have this ability. Ye qian can''t beat Zhang Haoran. No matter how many people your Ye family sends out, it''s not the end of death."


    Ning Li also advised: "Ye Ru, take a step back in everything. Our martial arts family has made too many mistakes."Some people in burnt Dragon Castle spoke out one after another, and they were all persuading Ye Ru to give up hatred and not to make indifferent sacrifices.


    Ye Ru hummed coldly:


    "do you think I''m going to settle with Zhang Haoran now? How can it be


    "As long as Zhang Haoran fails to attend the martial arts conference in three months, my Ye family still has the ability."


    Ning Li asked: "Zhang Haoran''s current strength, our three martial arts families do not necessarily have him. What can you do?"


    "Leave it to me." Ye Ru said: "I''ll ask you, do you trust me or not?"


    "Chi Changyu and I both trust you if you give us a good plan." Ning Li asked again.


    Ye Ru said faintly:


    "in the first step, Ning family and Chi family sent experts to Xiangzhou city. I have investigated the position of Zhang Haoran''s parents. I don''t need to say more. You should understand that tie up his parents and threaten Zhang Haoran to quit the martial arts conference."


    "At the same time, I plan to go to Yanjing to meet a person who came from my Ye family. With his help, can Zhang Haoran still attend the martial arts conference safely? I don''t believe it. "


    Ning Li and Chi Changyu look at each other. They are surprised. Listening to Ye Ru''s words, they seem to be very confident about the man in Yanjing.


    Ye Ru guessed what the other two family owners thought and said slowly: "my Ye family once had a master of martial arts. After he reached the level of quasi heaven and man, he felt that his practice was too boring. He changed his career and became a master of Feng Shui. The master of Ye family had a good time in Feng Shui, and was invited to Huaxia dragon group. So far, he became one of the four masters of Huaxia dragon group more than 40 years ago Head of the Dragon Guard


    Burnt Dragon Castle is so quiet.


    Ning''s family and Chi''s family are just stupid.


    Is the talent of the Ye family so good?


    Ye Qian, a martial arts genius rarely seen in three hundred years, now learns that there was another one in the Ye family who changed his interest to study geomantic omen in the middle of the journey. As a result, he became the head of the four Dragon guards in the dragon group.


    It was Longwei 40 years ago. How strong should it be now?


    No one knows.


    People around, including Ye''s family, have changed their eyes when they look at Ye Ru. Ye Ru enjoys this feeling:


    "his name is Ye Jing, a legendary figure in the history of my Ye family." Ye Ru sighed, "if ye qian does not die, he may be another legend of the Ye family."


    "How powerful is the elder of the Ye family now?" Ning Li asked.


    Ye Ru shook his head and said, "I don''t know ye Jing''s strength now. It''s just that Ye Jing has been in the Dragon Group since he became the Dragon Guard of the dragon group 40 years ago. The family meeting of the Ye family doesn''t come back. At most, it''s just a sentence. However, Ye Jing once mentioned that if the Ye family is in trouble, they can go to Yanjing to find him."


    Ning Li and Chi Changyu understand that ye Qian is killed and the Ye family is depressed. They are on the verge of embarrassment. That''s why Ye Ru wants to go to Yanjing to find a solution for Ye Jing.


    "Send someone to Xiangzhou city to catch Zhang Haoran''s parents. Don''t panic." Ye said, "I''ll leave for Yanjing now. In a few days at most, I''ll send you the latest news."


    Ning family sent someone to go, Chi family joined.


    North.


    The Nie family, the Chen family and the Lu family gathered together. The three families made a detailed investigation of the battle between Zhang Haoran and ye Qian. They thought that Zhang Haoran should take part in the martial arts conference when he defeated Ye Qian with his unique martial arts skills.


    Donghai University.


    In the afternoon, after Zhang Haoran solved Ye Qian''s problem, he went back to school and restored his student identity.


    Zhang Haoran''s days in school are calm. The battle between him and ye Qian is like another world''s battle. It didn''t cause any trouble in Donghai University.


    Although some people know about the battle of martial arts and Taoism, and even watch the whole process, such as Ke ran, brothers Ke Chen and Bi fan from the Department of nature and paleontology, they do not publicize it to the outside world, but keep it as a secret in their hearts.


    307 dormitory, Zhang Haoran finished a day''s course, returned to the dormitory.


    Autumn ice as usual exercise, especially after seeing Zhang Haoran back, autumn ice practice more hard.


    "Qiubing, I''m afraid you can beat me to death with one fist." White Xuan gather to autumn ice side, "honest account, want to exceed Zhang Haoran?"


    "I don''t care about you." Autumn ice rolled a white eye, holding the dumbbell that is about to be thicker than Bai Xuan''s leg to practice the flat bed push.


    "I said it right." Bai Xuan is squeezing his eyes, not joking with Qiu Bing, otherwise he is really afraid that this guy will throw the dumbbell in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoran is speechless. The three people in his dormitory have seen his battle of martial arts and Taoism in Jingan island. Qiu Bing, in particular, has been greatly stimulated, so they work hard.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved to the tables of CAI Chao and Bai Xuan.


    On their tables, there were books as high as a hill.


    Zhang Haoran took a look.


    "Jeet kune do, double stick, Baji, qishang, Shaolin thunderbolt, Xingyi."Add up to a dozen books, all of them are martial arts.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "you should not read these books to learn martial arts."


    Bai Xuan was Zhang Haoran to see through the plan, said with a smile: "exercise, exercise just."


    Cai Chao said seriously, "when I first started school, I already joined the club. I was the Martial Arts Department of situ Yuxiang."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned for a moment, but he lost his smile.


    After the establishment of the martial arts department, situ Yuxiang challenged the martial arts department everywhere, and finally gathered his popularity and became the first person on the campus. Others said that situ Yuxiang was a martial arts madman.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Chao joined the Martial Arts Department of situ Yuxiang.

 Chapter 254

    When it comes to school associations, Zhang Haoran thinks of one thing: every student has to join an association. There are nearly 100 associations in business schools, large and small. There are many kinds of associations.


    Today, on September 17, and August 20, Zhang Haoran came to Donghai University. It''s almost a month. He hasn''t joined the club because of his personal relationship with Du Kang. No teacher asked Zhang Haoran to join the club.


    "It''s time to find a club." Zhang Haoran''s classmates, in addition to he did not join the club, other students have entered their favorite club.


    Nearly 100 clubs, enough for Zhang Haoran to choose.


    "Man, it seems you haven''t joined the club yet." Bai Xuan came to Zhang Haoran and said, "Cai Chao originally joined the martial arts department. Later, he changed his plan and joined the football club the day before yesterday. I asked him why. He said that the martial arts department was too tired to train. Qiu Bing and I joined the basketball club. "


    "Cai Chao finally joined the football club?" Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but look at Cai Chao. He didn''t expect that this guy, who is usually strict, would be afraid of the hardships of the martial arts training. "Is it strange to play football with glasses?"


    "When I play football, I wear contact lenses." Cai Chaodao.


    "Cai Chao used to dream of joining the national football team and leading it to the world cup. It''s a pity that the national football team didn''t strive for success. Every time he played in the Asian budget competition of the world cup, he didn''t perform very well. I wanted to smash the TV several times." Bai Xuan is full of resentment. People who don''t know think he has feelings for Zhang Haoran around him.


    Bai Xuan likes football, 307 dormitory is well known.


    It was the national football team that broke Bai Xuan''s heart that led him to join the basketball team because he didn''t watch football games or have any interest in playing football.


    "Bai Xuan, you are flexible and fast. It''s understandable to join the basketball team. Qiu Bing also likes basketball?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qiu Bing was about to answer, and Bai Xuan said, "Qiu Bing, like me, used to be a follower of the national football team, but when he was hurt, he turned to the shooting team, but --"


    with that, Bai Xuan scratched his head, feeling that he didn''t know how to go on.


    Cai Chao helped his glasses and said: "qiubing is big. As soon as he entered the basketball club, he became the focus. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall, but he can fight hard with the big man in the basketball club who is more than 2 meters in height. Therefore, qiubing is very popular in the basketball club, and many girls secretly love him."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that no wonder Bai Xuan hesitated and couldn''t speak. It turned out that Qiu Bing and he joined the basketball club together, which attracted a lot of people. Bai Xuan''s heart was unbalanced, so he was very depressed.


    "Man, what club do you want to join?" Bai Xuan said excitedly, "would you like to join the basketball club like me? Hehe, I think it''s exciting. You can play basketball with such moves as dragon subduing palm and six pulse sword. None of them is your opponent. "


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. It''s no problem to join the basketball club, but it''s hard to say how to play basketball with those moves. Basketball can be easily smashed by him.


    "OK, I''ll join the basketball club." Zhang Haoran promised to join the club anyway.


    , "brother, it''s awesome!" Bai Xuan grins, not because of Zhang Haoran''s dazzling performance in the battle of martial arts and Taoism in Baima square, but because of Zhang Haoran''s continuous help in Chaozhou business club and military training, Bai Xuan has no sense of distance from Zhang Haoran.


    Autumn ice stunned, did not expect Zhang Haoran really agreed.


    "We don''t have classes in the afternoon, man. Why don''t I take you to the basketball club now?" Bai Xuan suggests that at the thought that Zhang Haoran is going to join the basketball club with him, Bai Xuan''s heart beats faster with excitement.


    Playing basketball with Zhang Haoran is so exciting!


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran agreed to go to the basketball club.


    Cai Chao and Qiu Bing offer to go together.


    So four people in 307 dormitory left the dormitory building and went to the basketball club of business school.


    Basketball clubs are popular in business schools.


    Nowadays, basketball has become a popular sport. There are many basketball lovers on campus, even some girls, who like to meet and play basketball when they are free.


    In autumn, the temperature in Donglin is lower than that in July and August.


    On the way to the basketball club, Bai Xuan saw that the girls were not wearing colorful clothes, but some were wearing coats, some were wearing a long sleeve shirt, blocking the white skin.


    Bai Xuan shook his head: "the end of summer in Donglin city is too fast. I hope I can continue to see long legged girls."


    "You only have long legs in your eyes." Zhang Haoran said helplessly.


    Bai Xuan asked: "don''t you like it? Xiao Yishan, the first and Xu Qing, the second in the list of goddess, are both well-known school flowers of Donghai University. But I don''t know why, these two beauties have suspended their schooling temporarily. It''s a great pity for Donghai University! "


    "Although Xiao Yishan and Xu Qing are not here, the third most beautiful woman in the goddess list is Feng ChuChu, tut tut. ChuChu is a typical white and beautiful goddess."When Bai Xuan mentions Feng ChuChu, the autumn ice around him suddenly darkens.


    "Damn, how can I say that." Bai Xuan patted his forehead a few times and whispered to Qiu Bing, "sorry man, I shouldn''t have said that just now."


    Autumn ice sighed: "don''t blame you."


    Zhang Haoran doubts, rarely see autumn ice so depressed.


    "Qiubing, what did you meet?" Zhang Haoran asked directly.


    Qiu Bing said bitterly, "I was cheated by Feng ChuChu." After that, Qiu Bing was in a low mood and kept silent.


    Cai Chao said:


    "Feng ChuChu is the face of the tennis club of business school. She is a freshman and has attracted much attention since she joined the tennis club. Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are not students of business school, so Feng ChuChu is recognized as a college flower of business school. "


    "Later, Qiu Bing and Bai Xuan joined the basketball club, especially Qiu Bing, who was trained by the basketball club as a key star. This dissatisfied Cao Liang, who was originally the key care object of the basketball club, because the basketball club would choose a potential player to join the basketball team of the business school in the opening season of each year."


    "Feng ChuChu of the tennis club is very close to Qiu Bing at this time. It has to be said that this girl has a good temperament, is young and dynamic, and is the type Qiu Bing likes. Feng ChuChu asks Qiu Bing to give up entering the basketball team of the business school. Qiu Bing agrees and is replaced by Cao Liang. The next day, Feng ChuChu directly breaks up with Qiu Bing and says some bad things about Qiu Bing."


    When it comes to these things, even people like Cai Chao, who are cautious and careful, feel angry.


    It''s all a conspiracy.


    Zhang Haoran sighs. He can''t help Qiu Bing with this. He can only rely on himself to untie his heart knot.


    Speaking, the four came to the basketball club.


    Just entering the door, I heard the sound of basketball clapping on the ground and the noise.


    "It''s Shatin''s voice!" Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing look at each other, speed up the pace and enter the basketball club.


    This is an indoor basketball hall with four courts for basketball learning and communication.


    A lot of people practice in it.


    A student with red hair, wearing sportswear and the latest football boots, clashed with an older student at the side of the field.


    A lot of people are watching.


    Bai Xuan introduced to Zhang Haoran:


    "that red hair is Xie Ting, who is a basketball fanatic of the basketball club, but his talent is average and his progress is not fast. Our basketball club has its own basketball team, which is a grade lower than the business school team. Although it is not as good as the college team, this Xie Ting regards it as a dream to be promoted from the basketball team of the club to the college team. The man who quarreled with Xie Ting is Yan Xin, the head of the basketball club. "


    "After Qiu Bing was separated by Feng ChuChu, Xie Ting couldn''t see it and went to the tennis club to scold her. At last, she was driven away by Feng ChuChu''s flower protectors."


    Zhang Haoran looks at it for a while and knows the reason why Xie Ting and Yan Xin quarrel. It seems that Xie Ting is more loyal. He and Yan Xin bargain for qiubing.


    The court team wants to have a friendly match with the team of the basketball club, which is strongly resisted by the players of the basketball club. They are very disgusted with Cao Liang, who entered the court team. They think that Cao Liang and Feng ChuChu used shady tricks to let Qiu Bing not join the court team. What happened afterwards confirms the conjecture of the members of the basketball club.


    After Feng ChuChu and Qiu Bing broke up, they became lovers with Cao Liangcheng in a few days.


    "Chief, do you agree with the friendly match between our basketball team and our hospital team? Have you ever thought about the feeling of autumn ice?" Xie Ting asked aloud.


    Yan Xin, as the leader of the group, doesn''t care about Xie Ting''s rebuke at all. Instead, he puts on a smiling look. The angry Xie Ting scolds Yan Xin for being cheeky.


    "Qiubing, here you are." After seeing qiubing, Xie Ting didn''t pay attention to Yan Xin. Instead, he went to qiubing, "tell the members of our basketball team quickly, and let them all refuse to participate in the competition with the Academy team. The Academy team knows that we are not opponents, and we are deliberately warming up. It must be the lack of heart Cao Liang who is the ghost."


    Qiu Bing shook his head and said, "thank you, Xie Ting, for your help during this period of time. If the head of the team agrees to the basketball team and the court team of our club, I agree."


    In consternation, Xie Ting immediately nodded, knowing that Qiu Bing had gradually put down his heart knot, so he didn''t care about the basketball club and the court team.


    But the problem is that Feng ChuChu and Cao Liang have a bad reputation in the basketball club. Not only Xie Ting, but also other club players want to advise Qiu Bing not to agree to the court team.


    Qiu Bing said: "thank you for your support. Now that the hospital team has made a request, we will agree."


    "Well, I''ll fight with you!" Xie Ting said that his eyes fell on Zhang Haoran, and his eyes suddenly gathered, "he is Zhang Haoran, the monster who once forced situ Yuxiang to become the top person on the campus."

 Chapter 255

    Xie Ting is a frequent visitor to the campus forum. He did not know how many times he read the list of people of the year. Since Zhang Haoran dropped out of school, Zhang Haoran''s name has disappeared from the top five on the list of people of the year. At the top of the list, situ Yuxiang of Donghai university has always been on the list, followed by others.


    "Qiu Bing, what did you take him here for?" Xie Ting pointed to Zhang Haoran and asked in a low voice.


    Qiu Bing explained: "Zhang Haoran is going to join our basketball club, so I brought him here."


    Sheating was surprised.


    Other members of the basketball club were in an uproar, even the head of the team, Yan Xin, felt puzzled.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t say that in business school, the whole Donghai university is famous. Now he has come to the basketball club. Yan Xin feels like a dream.


    However, Yan Xin can be sure that if Zhang Haoran joins the basketball club, it will greatly promote the reputation of the business school''s basketball club!


    Yan Xin can even rely on the reason that the basketball club owns Zhang Haoran to become the most popular club in Donghai University!


    This is the advantage of the campus man of the year list. Those who get Zhang Haoran get everything.


    Yan Xin walked over and said with a polite smile, "Zhang Haoran, it''s you. Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Haoran shook hands with Yan Xin symbolically, "can I join the league now?"


    "Yes, of course!" Yan Xin personally led the way for Zhang Haoran, happy way, "please follow me, I''ll take you to register."


    "I didn''t bring my ID card and student ID card." Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Yan Xin is too enthusiastic.


    "You don''t need identification." Yan Xin can''t help but say.


    "All right."


    Zhang Haoran and Yan Xin go to fill in the League application.


    After Zhang Haoran left, Xie tingchong gave Qiu bing a thumbs up.


    "Cow, can you invite Zhang Haoran, the great man, over here?"


    Qiubing is about to reply when she notices someone coming in at the door of the basketball club. Then a disgust flashed across qiubing''s face, just like she didn''t see it.


    Autumn ice does not care, does not mean that other people do not care.


    In the past, when Qiu Bing was regarded as a key player in the basketball club, his character was deeply liked by the club members. In addition, Qiu Bing was close to 1.9 meters tall, and his strength was not inferior to that of the opponents who were more than 2 meters in the club. The club members not only had good feelings for Qiu Bing, but also had more admiration for him.


    It was Cao Liang who came in at the door.


    Cao Liang is wearing a sportswear with the business school basketball team engraved on the front and Cao Liang engraved on the back.


    Next to Cao Liang, she is a girl dressed in fancy clothes. She is very tall, nearly 1.7 meters tall, wearing red high-heeled shoes and walking beside Cao Liang. She is a perfect match for her.


    The girl is Feng ChuChu, Cao Liang''s girlfriend.


    But when they were walking in the basketball club, they were not welcomed, but booed.


    Cao Liang sneers and doesn''t care at all. The more basketball clubs are like this, the better he will be. Anyway, he is a member of the Academy team and is not in the same circle as basketball clubs.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t like it, you have to go it alone. " After joining the Academy team, Cao Liang trained with the players of the Academy team all day, and his skills improved a lot. He was confident that he could pick all the players of the basketball club, including Qiu Bing.


    "What are you doing here?" Qiu Bing asked with hostility.


    "I''m here to tell you something myself." Cao Liang said contemptuously, "the 19th day after tomorrow is Saturday. Our hospital team will have a friendly match with the Basketball Association. You can choose the place. I hope you will all be present at that time. Our hospital team has invited a lot of audiences to give you a full environment to show yourself."


    With that, Cao Liang looked at Qiu Bing and said, "don''t forget to play. I''ll beat you!"


    "Go away when you''re finished!" Qiu Bing is more disgusted with Cao Liang and thinks it''s a waste of time to take a look at him.


    At this time, sheating stood up.


    "Cao Liang!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing this for. You''re the sixth most influential person on the campus of Donghai University. You''ve always wanted to be in the top five, but your strength is the sixth at most."


    Cao Liang frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Ting retorted:


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Who in business school doesn''t know Feng ChuChu, the college flower, often says in girls'' dormitories that he hopes to find a boyfriend who is one of the top five campus celebrities in the future, so it''s very face saving to take him out. Cao Liang, you and Feng ChuChu were together originally. In order to enter the hospital team, they deliberately separated. Feng ChuChu said something to Qiu Bing that should not be said, so that you got the chance to enter the hospital team. You are really good at abacus. Now you have to fight back and find a basketball club game to make yourself famous! "


    Cao Liang''s eyes suddenly changed.


    I''ve seen disgusting ones.


    I''ve never seen anything so disgusting.


    Cao Liang''s face is red and his ears are red. It''s obvious that Xie Ting said that he has a soft spot. That''s right. He just wants to take advantage of these opportunities to improve his reputation and become one of the top five people in the world. But he hasn''t been successful. That''s why he wants to challenge the Basketball Association and then hype to increase his reputation.Xie Ting said: "Cao Liang, I''ll tell you that Zhang Haoran has come back. It''s a matter of time for him to join our basketball club and enter the list of top people. With him, Cao Liang will become the seventh! Top five? Go on dreaming


    Cao Liang is trembling. Zhang Haoran joins the basketball club. Well, I''ll abuse you one by one today. If Zhang Haoran is here, it''s better!


    Stepping on Zhang Haoran to enter the top five of the list, Cao Liang can''t wait!


    "In that case, let''s fight alone. You serve first, and whoever scores three wins." Cao Liang said in a deep voice.


    Of course, Xie Ting will not miss this opportunity. His enthusiasm for basketball is beyond imagination. As soon as Cao Liang says so, Xie Ting immediately agrees.


    Qiu Bing said in a low voice: "Xie Ting, after Cao Liang joined the Academy team, he trained with the players of the Academy team every day. You can''t beat him alone."


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Xie tingdao.


    In addition to Xie Ting, other members of the basketball club are also eager to try.


    It''s just like Cao Liang''s mind. It''s better to abuse a group of people at once than to abuse one today and another tomorrow!


    The first one to go on the stage is Xie Ting.


    Xie Ting serves, Cao Liang defends.


    Qiu Bing shook his head, "I''m afraid Xie Ting is not Cao Liang''s opponent." Qiu Bing doesn''t know how Cao Liang''s skill is now, but he knows that Cao Liang is insidious and cunning, and he doesn''t dare to do so without self-confidence.


    "What should we do? You won''t all be cannon fodder." Bai Xuan muttered, "or I''ll call Zhang Haoran, maybe he has a way."


    Qiu Bing frowned: "Zhang Haoran doesn''t know how to play basketball. Didn''t you see that he joined the basketball club today? Now tell Zhang Haoran whether he will help or not? If he doesn''t help, Cao Liang takes advantage of the victory to pursue him. He says that Zhang Haoran of the Basketball Association doesn''t dare to fight with him. He''s in Cao Liang''s heart. If Zhang Haoran helps, Bai Xuan, think about it. It''s basketball, it''s basketball. "


    "What do you say?"


    "Wait for me to go on stage and try to win Cao Liang''s game."


    When Qiu Bing talks, Xie Ting, who is attacking with the ball, makes a feint and breaks through quickly. Cao Liang is quick eyed, cuts off Xie Ting''s dribble, and then takes control of the ball. Before Xie Ting realizes it, Cao Liang holds the ball outside the three-point line, pulls it up and throws it.


    "Brush."


    Hollow access.


    Cao Liang took the lead in the three ball match.


    "This --" Bai Xuan was stunned. "Xie tinggang dribbled the ball with one breath, and his confidence soared, which made his performance much better than usual. His speed was very fast, and Cao Liang cut the ball accurately."


    Everyone on the scene has to admit that Cao Liang has made great progress after he joined the team!


    After Cao Liang scored a goal, he got the right to control the ball. Facing Xie Ting''s gritting defense, Cao Liang showed his confidence. He dribbled continuously, with a small range of dribbling, but his shoulder trembled rhythmically. After only two seconds, Xie Ting could not tell which direction Cao Liang was going to attack.


    Cao Liang smashed the ball, easily bypassed Xie Ting from the left and left Xie Ting behind.


    "Bang Dang."


    Layup hit!


    Cao Liang leads again. Seeing this scene, Feng ChuChu, like the queen, is full of contempt and disdain for Xie Ting.


    Xie Ting''s face was ugly.


    Cao Liang''s progress is really too fast. Xie Ting already knows the result. He is not Cao Liang''s opponent.


    Cao Liang controlled the ball, lowered himself from the three-point line, and adopted the same strategy as just now. He continuously dribbled the ball to confuse Xie Ting.


    Xie Ting spread out his hands and tried to distinguish Cao Liang''s next move.


    Cao Liang gave a cold smile and got up straight!


    The jump shot outside the three-point line is as cold as a killer.


    "Shua."


    Hollow into the net, Cao Liang 3-0, won Xie Ting.


    Xie Ting decadent: "I lost."


    "Just you people want to play with me, Cao Liang. The speed is too slow, the burst is too weak, and the fake action is too fake. How can you win me?" Cao Liang laughed.


    Some members of the club curse their wives, but no one dares to fight Cao Liang head-on.


    Qiu Bing can''t see it any more. In any case, he has to use his own physical advantage to defeat Cao Liang.


    Just as Qiu Bing was walking towards Cao Liang, a voice came into his ear.


    "I''ll do it."


    Qiu Bing was stunned and turned back to find that it was Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran wants to play basketball?


    All of a sudden, the members of the basketball club have strange eyes.


    Feng ChuChu said: "Zhang Haoran, this is a basketball game. Don''t make fun of it. Go where you are cool."


    For the sake of his boyfriend Cao Liang, Feng ChuChu openly confronts Zhang Haoran. The purpose is to make Zhang Haoran difficult to ride a tiger. If Zhang Haoran refuses because he is afraid of losing, Feng ChuChu can make a topic and say that Zhang Haoran is as timid as a mouse, which will bring popularity to Cao Liang.


    If Zhang Haoran didn''t refuse to fight alone, Feng ChuChu thinks that the result will be no suspense, and it''s hard for Cao Liang not to win.


    Everything is routine.But the question is, does Zhang Haoran care about these routines?


    Zhang Haoran had a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Cao Liang ranks sixth on the campus man of the year list. If I beat him in his field, does it mean that I will take his place?"


    People around nodded. There was a rule on the list of people of the year.


    Feng ChuChu looks cold. Why does Zhang Haoran have the confidence to say these words? Does he really think he can beat Cao liang? Cao Liang is a member of the basketball team, better than everyone in the basketball club.


    For the first time, Zhang Haoran thought that the list of people of the year was so interesting.


    "Then go it alone!"


    "Cao Liang, if you can score a goal against me, even if I lose, in order to give you time to refuse, I can make you think for ten minutes."


    Ten minutes is enough for Zhang Haoran to choose a suitable pair of shoes and jerseys from the basketball club.


    However, Zhang Haoran''s words are unexpected to the members of the basketball club.


    Cao Liang even thinks it''s a fable. What''s certain is that he was enraged by Zhang Haoran!

 Chapter 256

    Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing, members of the two basketball clubs, look at Zhang Haoran and don''t understand, because Zhang Haoran has never mentioned basketball in front of them, let alone played basketball.


    "Qiu Bing, can Zhang Haoran play basketball?" After losing the match with Cao Liang, Xie Ting, depressed and frustrated, stood beside Qiu Bing and asked.


    "Yes." For the first time, Qiu Bing was not very confident.


    Xie Ting thinks Zhang Haoran can play, so he doesn''t say anything. If Qiu Bing says Zhang Haoran doesn''t know anything about basketball, Xie Ting will have the heart to cry.


    On the court.


    "You dribble." Cao Liang gave the basketball to Zhang Haoran and said confidently.


    Zhang Haoran "Oh" a, took the basketball, shot a few times, feeling ok, it seems not difficult to imagine.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran''s dribbling action, Cao Liang said with a smile: "Zhang Haoran, do you really know how to play? Don''t pretend to understand. "


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Haoran directly threw the ball out when Cao Liang mocked him.


    Yes, it''s not a shot, it''s a toss!


    Standing outside the three-point line, it looks like a big hook in basketball. It''s crazy. It''s just playing around. The members of the basketball club can''t help shaking their heads. What''s Zhang Haoran doing? It''s a single challenge. If it''s really screwed up, it''s too bad to be taken advantage of by Cao Liang.


    "Bang Dang."


    Basketball across a beautiful arc, hit on the backboard, impartial fell into the net.


    The ball is in!


    "It''s all in?" Xie Ting didn''t know what to say. He just felt that he took a mouthful of "I lean" to his mouth and swallowed it. He didn''t know whether Zhang Haoran really relied on his ability or was covered. Now, Xie Ting''s intuition tells him that more possibilities are covered.


    "It''s a three-point line."


    "It''s invincible to throw it away."


    "Anyway, Zhang Haoran leads Cao Liang one to zero!"


    "Yes, Zhang Haoran is in the lead!"


    There are lots of voices in the basketball club. Everyone is happy for Zhang Haoran''s goal.


    Cao Liang''s girlfriend Feng ChuChu''s face was frosty. He didn''t expect that his boyfriend was so unlucky in the first round that Zhang Haoran got into a tough fight.


    The performance of Zhang Haoran and Xuan Bai don''t know what to look at.


    Cao Liang''s face is very blue.


    "Zhang Haoran, you serve."


    "We''ll come again!"


    Zhang Haoran returned to the center line of the court and served again.


    Dribble, aim - no, Zhang Haoran didn''t aim at all, just like putting the shot, he still put the basketball high.


    Cao Liang''s silly eyes. What kind of routine does this mean? Does the middle line start to throw away? Are you crazy!


    Just when Cao Liang disdained, a clear sound of "Shua" came from his ear.


    This voice, so that Cao Liang suddenly excited, looking back to see the basketball has landed.


    There are only two kinds of possibilities, either basketball hollow net, or three don''t touch, meaning don''t touch the backboard, don''t touch the basket, don''t touch the net.


    Cao Liang instinctively thinks that it''s normal for Zhang Haoran to shoot in the middle line and throw a three no touch balloon. Even Cao Liang himself is very likely to throw a three no touch balloon. After all, shooting in the middle line requires a player''s body, arms, waist, abdomen and shooting consciousness.


    And the most important thing is luck.


    In basketball, luck also accounts for a large proportion. When you feel bad, you are lucky and you can get in whatever you throw. If you feel bad, you feel good but you can''t get in whatever you throw.


    Cao Liang suddenly noticed that many members of the basketball club on the sidelines had already taken pictures of him and Zhang Haoran singly with their mobile phones.


    The faces of these club members are full of incredible things, as if witnessing miracles.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Liang was surprised, and his eyes fell on Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran''s arms spread out, as if he had been defeated.


    Is Zhang Haoran''s shot in the middle of the circle covered!


    Cao Liang looks at Feng ChuChu, who looks gloomy.


    At this moment, Cao Liang finally knew the result of Zhang Haoran''s just one goal.


    Xie Ting yelled:


    "Zhang Haoran is leading 2-0 now. He has already got the match point of the single challenge competition. He is only one point away from being promoted!"


    Cao Liang''s forehead was sweating wildly, and he never guessed that such a thing would happen.


    "Come again!"


    Cao Liang picks up the ball and throws it to Zhang Haoran.


    This time, Cao Liang was afraid. He used close defense and didn''t give Zhang Haoran the chance to shoot easily.


    Zhang Haoran catches the ball and sees Cao Liang blocking his shooting route with a professional defensive posture.


    In this case, Zhang Haoran can still shoot, but he didn''t do so. He looked at the empty space on Cao Liang''s left. He remembered that when he was in junior high school, he saw a dribble action of a foreign Street player nicknamed "Professor".


    Zhang Haoran racked the ball with his left hand. It seems that he wants to break through from Cao Liang''s left side.


    Cao Liang was not surprised, but pleased.Zhang Haoran''s basic skills are poor, and his shooting depends on his inner Mongolia. If he chooses to make a breakthrough, it''s a big deal to let him burst out and cover Zhang Haoran''s shooting from the back.


    Zhang Haoran speed up, step by step!


    Cao Liang kept up.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran, who was shooting the ball with his left hand, replaced his left hand with his right hand and pulled the basketball fiercely to the right side. At the same time, his shoulder still kept a left breakthrough posture.


    The ball to the right, but Zhang Haoran''s body to form the attack style, is to break left fake action.


    This is also true or false, instantly destroyed Cao Liang''s defensive preparation, faltering Cao Liang quickly sideways, trying to block Zhang Haoran''s right breakthrough.


    Zhang Haoran had already exceeded one position at this time. According to reason, he continued to accelerate. Cao Liang had lost his defensive focus and could not keep up with him.


    "It''s over." Cao Liang''s heart is cool, he has been thrown away by Zhang Haoran, as long as Zhang Haoran breaks through to the inside line, three-step layup can easily end this single challenge.


    Feng ChuChu on the sidelines stamped his feet in a hurry. He complained about Cao Liang. Even Zhang Haoran could not prevent him.


    Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing have a tacit understanding smile. As expected, Zhang Haoran is still Zhang Haoran. He won''t let them down. He is obviously a novice, but he can learn faster than an old hand.


    Xie Ting was shocked to see, "my God, Zhang Haoran''s fake action just now is called Sam Gade, a famous backhand pull ball action. Although I have practiced this move, I am absolutely not as proficient as Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran''s action just now is flowing with clouds, and there is no tardiness that is the most taboo in playing basketball."


    "Is he really a basketball rookie


    Just when the members of the basketball club thought Zhang Haoran was going to make a breakthrough, an unexpected scene happened.


    Zhang Haoran put his right hand on the ball, he didn''t choose to break through.


    This pause action, the rhythm is perfect!


    Cao Liang thinks that Zhang Haoran can''t make a three-step layup. He thinks that the opportunity has come. He can''t easily catch up with Zhang Haoran and won''t let it go. He moves his center of gravity forward and plans to use his speed and experience to directly destroy Zhang Haoran''s dribble.


    "Bang."


    Zhang Haoran hit the ground and dribbled the ball from the right side to the left. This big dribble made Cao Liang jump into the air.


    "Damn it Xie Ting has already roared out, "is Zhang Haoran still a human being? Sam''s gaffe and stop fake, and his crotch is transported to the left side. Every rhythm is perfect! Each rhythm deceives the other! "


    Feng ChuChu''s face was as pale as ashes. This time, Cao Liang lost his face in the basketball club.


    As sheating said.


    Cao Liang threw himself into the air, lost his center of gravity and fell into a dog''s dung. What''s more tragic is that Cao Liang twisted his feet naked with a click.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to the basket like the wind, only took a shot, and then jumped up in two big steps.


    Holding the ball with one hand, as of a heavy gun.


    "Boom!"


    Slam dunk!


    Basketball club members with mobile phones, looking at this amazing scene.


    On the screen of the mobile phone recording, Zhang Haoran is flying high. Behind Zhang Haoran, Cao Liang, a member of the hospital team, falls in the opposite direction.


    I don''t know who yelled.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    The basketball club cheered the name of Zhang Haoran. No one has ever brought such a shock to them.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    Yan Xin, the head of the basketball club, is as dumb as a chicken. He has been silent all the time and has not interfered in the contradiction between Cao Liang and Qiu Bing, because when he chose Cao Liang to join the team, Yan Xin privately accepted Cao Liang''s advantages.


    But Cao Liang was abused by Zhang Haoran in the basketball club. Yan Xin wanted to help Cao Liang, but he also taboo the existence of Zhang Haoran. After thinking about it, he decided to play a fool and didn''t know anything.


    If there is a hole in the ground, Cao Liang would like to get into it. He scrambled up from the ground and ran away with Feng ChuChu''s head. After that, there were boos from members of the basketball club.


    In an hour.


    In Donghai university campus forum, Zhang Haoran''s ranking in the campus man of the year list went from more than 20 to the sixth. After the video of Zhang Haoran and Cao Liang''s single challenge spread, Zhang Haoran slammed the basket vigorously, and Cao Liang acted as the background board and was made into various pictures.


    Thanks to this, Zhang Haoran''s ranking in the list of people of the year has soared to the second place, next only to situ Yuxiang, who is the first.


    People on the forum sigh that this is Zhang Haoran''s position. As long as there is big news, the list of people of the year will never treat him badly.


    For the business school team, Cao Liang is a disgrace.


    The leader of the hospital team, together with other members, found Cao Liang and surrounded him. When Feng ChuChu saw the situation, he scolded Cao Liang in public and broke up with Cao Liang. Then he openly colluded with the leader of the hospital team. He heard that he went to the hotel that night and they cooperated.


    On the evening of the 17th, Cao Liang didn''t know how he spent it. Up to now, he can''t understand how Zhang Haoran changed from a basketball novice to a basketball expert.Can you dunk?


    Cao Liang saw Zhang Haoran single pick his video, dunk moment, like a tiger, is a well-trained player, but Zhang Haoran is really a novice.


    Cao Liang has investigated Zhang Hao Ran''s data before. What a genius student in Wolong high school usually has no hobbies.


    On the street, Cao Liang was holding a wine glass, drinking too much to pour out his worries. Opposite him stood a young man.


    Cao Liang was suddenly stunned.


    "President of magic association, Jiang He."

 Chapter 257

    September 19th.


    Nearly two days after the basketball match between Zhang Haoran and Cao Liang, a surprising news broke out that Huo Ran, the leader of the basketball team of business school, was seriously injured in a basketball match, with a fracture of the shin and tibia and a severe contusion of the knee. He directly withdrew from the basketball team and never had the chance to return.


    Why did such a thing happen? The basketball team members of business school kept their mouths shut. It was Cao Liang who replaced Huo Ran as the captain of the basketball team after he quit the basketball team.


    That morning, the business school basketball team was practicing on the court.


    Cao Liang, as the team leader, supervises the training of the team. Occasionally, students passing by point out that Cao Liang was abused by Zhang Haoran in the basketball club.


    When Cao Liang didn''t hear it, he would yell a few times when some players didn''t train well.


    "For the friendly match with the basketball club in the afternoon, everyone can''t relax!"


    After Cao Liang lost to Zhang Haoran two days ago, he was ridiculed by his basketball team mates, and his girlfriend Feng ChuChu was robbed by the captain Huo Ran.


    Two days later, Cao Liang''s identity changed and he became a team leader and a cool training team member, but these team members did not dare to have any displeasure with Cao Liang.


    There are 1.9 meter players in the basketball team. In the process of a layup practice with their teammates, they want to make an empty catch, but their teammates are not very good at making the ball, and the ball flies directly out of the line.


    This scene happened to be seen by Cao Liang.


    "Fool, don''t play if you can''t!"


    Cao Liang yelled and took a basketball from the players around him.


    After a few fierce shots, he rushed to the team member who failed to dunk. The team member was afraid of Cao Liang and stood in the same place. Cao Liang jumped up and spread out his arms. He jumped over the head of the one meter nine student!


    This scene, let the students who pass by the roadside not by a stay, they have never seen Cao Liang this kind of performance, in the past Cao Liang but can''t dunk.


    What''s this guy going through? Passers by speculated.


    The team member who failed to dunk was finished by Cao Liang. He didn''t dare to say a word. He quickly returned to the team and practiced layup honestly.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing are waiting for Zhang Haoran in the dormitory. They all have classes in the afternoon, but because Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing are going to participate in the friendly match between the basketball club and the college team in the afternoon, they can get the approval of the class counselor and return to the dormitory in advance to prepare for the basketball game.


    Zhang Haoran is different. He is well-known in Donghai University. Counselors dare not let Zhang Haoran casually finish class ahead of time, otherwise it will be difficult to explain if he is caught by others.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t have many classes in the afternoon. After class, he quickly came to 307 dormitory. Seeing Bai Xuan''s anxiety, he couldn''t help laughing apologetically: "it''s late."


    "Man, put on your shoes. Let''s go to the basketball club now." White Xuan urges a way.


    Zhang Haoran changed his clothes, then put on his shoes and went to the basketball club with Bai Xuan and Qiu Bing.


    Unexpectedly, there are many students on the way, many of them are students going to basketball clubs.


    "Zhang Haoran played on behalf of the Basketball Association and the college team this time."


    "The leader of the hospital team is Cao Liang, who was abused by Zhang Haoran two days ago. Today he is the leader of the team. He has completed the great reversal of his life."


    "Feng ChuChu betrayed Cao Liang and was with Huo Ran, the former leader of the hospital team. As a result, Huo Ran was seriously injured in a basketball training. Recently, the school rumored that Feng ChuChu, the flower of the hospital, was a bad luck star."


    "I''ve heard about it, and it''s a coincidence. When Feng ChuChu was Cao Liang''s girlfriend, Cao Liang was abused by Zhang Haoran, and he helped Zhang Haoran enter the list of top people directly. When Feng ChuChu was Huo Ran''s girlfriend, Huo Ran was abandoned directly."


    "This woman is poisonous!"


    "You say it doesn''t matter. Go to the basketball club to grab the position. If you go late, you won''t see Cao Liang''s revenge."


    "It''s Zhang Haoran who just ran past. How can he look so similar?"


    This time, Cao Liang led the college team and basketball club to have a friendly match. After being highlighted in the campus forum, everyone in Donghai University became aware of it. Students from other colleges also came to the basketball club of business school to watch today''s game.


    Zhang Haoran came to the basketball club, and the team leader Yan Xin personally picked him up. When Zhang Haoran appeared in people''s eyes, he was like a big star, enjoying the biggest cheers.


    Among the students, one is wearing a cap, black frame glasses, plain make-up and a low-key gray coat.


    This man didn''t hide from Zhang Haoran.


    "Big stars are coming too." Zhang Haoran looked at the woman who was hiding deliberately and just glanced at her. "Remember, a while ago, the news said that gibenie was invited to become the spokesman of Donghai Museum. Then gibenie''s concert was postponed to the 25th, and the opening ceremony of Donghai museum was advanced to the 20th. Ji BEINI now appears in Donghai University, should be for the campus concert rehearsalZhang Haoran didn''t think about Ji BEINI. He went to the basketball court with the players around him.


    The team of Basketball Association is formed by everyone''s interests.


    The college team is different. The college team represents the dignity of business school basketball. They have professional coaches and professional physical trainers. It can be said that they have all the benefits.


    The players of the college team are very tall and big. When they enter the basketball club, they immediately attract the attention of many young students.


    Compared with the lineup of the college team, the basketball club does not look at the same level.


    Whether it''s a point guard or a point guard, or a small forward or a power forward, the court team seems to crush the basketball community. In terms of the center position, Qiu Bing, who is close to 1.9 meters, is able to fight against the big center of the opposite court team, who is more than 2 meters.


    Of course, this is only the case that Zhang Haoran doesn''t play. Now the basketball club has Zhang Haoran, and the lineup has changed.


    Zhang Haoran''s position is the shooting guard, enjoys the full ball right, the Basketball Association side momentum like rainbow, on the surface does not have any fear meaning.


    "Basketball is a team game. How can Zhang Haoran play with us?" Cao Liang gave a cold smile and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming to the basketball club today to watch the game of our college team."


    Some basketball clubs and fans of Zhang Haoran immediately looked at Cao Liang with disdain. He was really cheeky.


    Cao Liang then said:


    "according to the normal rules, if both sides play four quarters, the basketball association is likely to lose. In this way, the Academy team wants to give the basketball association a chance to create a miracle, so they want to change the rules, that is to shorten the game time."


    "We only play for five minutes, in which we have to surprise the audience."


    After listening to this, some students feel that what Cao Liang said is reasonable. The college team is a professional team of the school, and the basketball association is only composed of basketball fans.


    This contrast is the difference between amateur and professional.


    Therefore, Cao Liang''s suggestion is acceptable to all the students present. If the basketball association is lucky enough to beat the college team, it is also a good idea, although the possibility is as low as winning the lottery.


    Now it''s up to the basketball club to agree or not.


    "Zhang Haoran, what do you say?" Qiu Bing looks at Zhang Haoran, and so do other players.


    They all listen to Zhang Haoran. It''s Zhang Haoran who slaps Cao Liang in the face and finds dignity for the Basketball Association.


    "Five minutes, then." Zhang Haoran feels that it doesn''t matter. If the time is longer, the hospital team will lose even worse. It''s so simple.


    "Everyone heard that, and Zhang Haoran personally agreed to five minutes." Cao Liang''s eyes flashed a grim color, the physical fitness, technology, strength, team cooperation of the college team are all above the Basketball Association.


    This is a game without suspense. What Cao Liang is thinking about is how to make the Basketball Association lose more happily.


    "In five minutes, let the basketball club not get a point." Cao Liang said coldly, "lunatic, you go to defend Zhang Haoran, five minutes, freeze him!"


    "I understand." The player who is called a madman has an obscene face and a fierce look. Cao Liang''s words are very direct. The madman knows what to do.


    At the beginning of the game, the basketball club serves.


    The whole game is different from half-time single selection, which stresses team cooperation, so the Basketball Association obediently gives the ball to Zhang Haoran and lets Zhang Haoran bring it to the front court.


    The madman began to defend Zhang Haoran with a serious posture.


    Zhang Haoran holds the ball with one hand and passes the madman one step.


    The madman didn''t panic, but when Zhang Haoran passed him, he deliberately stretched out his legs to trip Zhang Haoran.


    Madman lost the defensive position, turned back to Zhang Haoran to sweep the hall leg.


    Basketball club members see this behind the scenes, heart scold shameless corruption, even play such a low-end tricks, it is not a thing.


    Some people are worried that Zhang Haoran will be injured if he is so attacked by a madman.


    Only Bai Xuan and Cai Chao didn''t have any worries. They witnessed Zhang Haoran''s unique martial arts skills of tornado in one hand. The action of a madman is just a little mischief, which is no different from scratching.


    "Oh? Play a dirty trick in front of me? " Zhang Haoran grabbed the madman''s foot.


    "It''s done!" The madman was pleased that as long as Zhang Haoran was abandoned, the team of the basketball club would be finished. Thinking of this, the madman added some strength and swept behind Zhang Haoran''s knee, as if he had hit an unshakable rock.


    What''s more unexpected to the madman is that Zhang Haoran''s strength rebounded from behind his knee directly broke the madman''s calf bone.


    The madman''s face changed.


    "Grass


    Zhang Haoran didn''t even look at it. One meter away from the three-point line, raising his hand is a shot.


    Zhang Haoran learned very fast, shooting action standard, throw the basketball across an arc, accurate into the net.


    The basketball association is in the lead!


    What''s more unexpected is that the madman on the side of the hospital team asked for a replacement, because the madman can no longer insist on the game.Cao Liang was so angry that he almost cursed. What''s the matter with the madman? How can he get rid of Zhang Haoran by playing tricks.

 Chapter 258

    The game between the hospital team and the club has increased variables. The madman with the best defense just came on the court and broke his leg. More people are curious that it was the madman who moved his foot first. It is reasonable to say that the injured person is Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran made a three-point jump shot, and the basketball came into the net.


    "Drop." The referee blew his whistle and waved, "the goal is invalid! The court team fouled first


    "The referee is from the court team. Zhang Haoran has scored a good goal, but it doesn''t count. According to the regulations, the basketball association is going to serve the sideline ball again."


    "You can''t say that." Cai Chao helped his glasses and said, "you don''t have a look. It''s really a madman who fouled first. After Zhang Haoran was kicked by a madman, he also carried the ball. In this way, the goal certainly can''t count."


    "The hospital team is lucky." Bai Xuan is not reconciled.


    Some of the students were gloating and some felt sorry.


    Basketball club serves.


    Zhang Haoran got the ball.


    After the madman came off the court, the player he replaced was Jiang Xudong.


    Jiang Xudong, like a madman, is a defensive player. However, he sits on the bench all the year round and has little chance to play in the hospital team. He usually shoulders more responsibilities of throwing towels to cheer his teammates.


    "When Zhang Haoran saw Jiang Xudong''s defensive posture, his eyes flashed a different color. This member of the hospital team has good ability and is better than a madman.


    Regardless of Zhang Haoran, Jiang Xudong had already kept a close watch on him two meters away from the three-point line.


    Qiu Bing comes over and asks to pick and roll for Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran shakes his head and refuses.


    "No, I''m going to blow them up."


    With that, Zhang Haoran grabs the ball with one hand, straightens his upper body, and takes it easy. This picture is photographed by many students using their mobile phones.


    "Handsome White Xuan excited way, "Zhang Haoran when will this move, I remember his hand is not my big bar, I can''t catch the ball, he can."


    "You don''t want to think about who Zhang Haoran is." Cai Chao is speechless. Bai Xuan has no memory. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Zhang Haoran''s battle of martial arts and Taoism.


    On the court.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly accelerated. Jiang Xudong didn''t lose his position and kept a close watch. Then Zhang Haoran made an action that Jiang Xudong never thought of.


    Zhang Haoran was one meter away from the three-point line. He jumped into the air, pulled out the jump shot, and leaned back.


    This shooting movement is very difficult. Not to mention amateur basketball players, even experienced professional players may not use this move.


    Because it''s too hard to get in.


    Zhang Haoran looked directly at the basket. Yu Guang noticed that Jiang Xudong jumped up after him.


    Jiang Xudong''s defensive experience is really good. I don''t know why he often sits on the bench. Zhang Haoran doesn''t care any more. With a flick of his wrist, the arc of basketball is very high. It''s like a shell falling from the top.


    "Bang."


    The basketball bounced a few times on both sides of the basket before entering the net.


    Out of the court, someone yelled.


    "This is beyond reproach. The basketball club has scored a goal!"


    "Super hard 3-pointer."


    "Has Zhang Haoran practiced before?"


    "I don''t think so. The connection between his take-off and shooting is not professional, but the ball can be put in."


    "It can only be said that Zhang Haoran''s basketball talent is amazing."


    "I have the impression that Jiang Xudong was the main force of the Academy team a year ago, and he was responsible for defending the other team''s core players. His ability was really excellent, but I don''t know why, after Huo Ran became the captain of the Academy team, he put Jiang Xudong on the bench."


    "Huo Ran and Jiang Xudong used to be in the same position. They were competitors. When Huo Ran becomes captain, he will not give Jiang Xudong a chance. "


    With Zhang Haoran''s one meter backward jump shot from the super difficult three-point line, the score of the basketball association was ahead of the hospital team!


    Cao Liang, the captain of the hospital team, has a gloomy look, which puts a lot of pressure on other players, especially Jiang Xudong, who has already defended well. If someone else plays in front of him, he will definitely throw a three-point non stick.


    Zhang Haoran''s super long three-point ball, Jiang Xudong is powerless.


    "Jiang Xudong, next time Zhang Haoran plays like that in front of you, give me a little more ruthlessness. The big deal is a foul." When Cao Liang passed by Jiang Xudong with the ball, he said.


    Although Jiang Xudong was unwilling to do so, he had to agree to Cao Liang''s request.


    "It''s our turn to attack!"


    Cao Liang didn''t panic. He held the ball to the front court and handed it to the inside players. Then Cao Liang cut quickly to attract Xie Ting from the club.


    Cao Liang''s move is just a virtual shake. After opening the space, the inside players of the hospital team threw the ball out of the bottom corner.


    The small forward of the Academy team catches the ball, raises his hand and throws it.


    Three point hollow access network.


    The hospital team played a tactic, tit for tat. After three points, the two sides tied.Zhang Haoran motioned to everyone not to worry, he took the ball to the front court, and Jiang Xudong of the Academy team defended him.


    This time, Jiang Xudong is more serious than the first time, to prevent Zhang Haoran from using his speed to finish the difficult jump shot.


    Just when Jiang Xudong guessed how Zhang Haoran would choose the way of attack, Zhang Haoran took action.


    The same formula, different taste.


    Zhang Haoran is still accelerating the breakthrough, Jiang Xudong closely followed, did not lose a defensive position.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran threw the basketball into the sky.


    "No!" Jiang Xudong is silly. It''s all played out. What do you mean.


    Basketball across an arc, fall, attract the attention of everyone in the school team.


    Bang, the ball didn''t go in.


    "Center, get the rebounds, let''s make a quick break!" Cao Liang has already run to the front court.


    However, the people of the hospital team didn''t notice that a figure was dormant among the players of the hospital team from the outside to the inside. When the center was ready to rebound, the figure jumped up earlier.


    Strong physical confrontation!


    Perfect stagnation!


    Crazy jumping speed!


    There was a cry of surprise outside.


    It''s Zhang Haoran!


    When the center forward of the hospital team was ready to easily get the rebound, Zhang Haoran jumped up and grasped the basketball first. After finishing the air confrontation with the center forward of the hospital team, Zhang Haoran forced the center forward of the hospital team away with his strength.


    When you fall, you can split the button with one hand!


    "Boom."


    The power of the ball, like waves, spread around, and every student was stunned.


    "In my impression, I can only see such crazy scenes in NBA professional games. Zhang Haoran''s jumping speed just now is terrible." White Xuan Zheng Zheng way, "the most important point is, handsome! So handsome! It''s indescribably handsome


    Cai Chao did not speak, but his heart was full of waves.


    He doesn''t know much about basketball, but Zhang Haoran''s ball just now caused great inner shock to Cai Chao.


    It''s too aggressive.


    That''s the charm of basketball.


    "Back to defense, why are you standing there?" After landing, Zhang Haoran took a picture of autumn ice.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Qiu Bing saw Zhang Haoran in front of him, finish the incredible mending, and make a great effort to turn the tide. If Zhang Haoran didn''t wake him up, he would still be in a daze.


    The basketball club came back to defense quickly. The score had reached 5-2, but the momentum of the team was in a slump.


    "What happened?" Cao Liang angrily questioned the center of the court team.


    "I didn''t notice him." The center of the hospital team was forced to say, "I thought it was easy to get the ball. Who knows Zhang Haoran came out, I didn''t have any defense."


    "Be serious next time!" Cao Liang was angry, "and Jiang Xudong, you defend Zhang Haoran, how can you let Zhang Haoran come in easily?"


    Jiang Xudong was speechless. Seeing Zhang Haoran''s blind long-range shot, he thought that the ball would not enter, so he relaxed his defense against Zhang Haoran.


    For this reason, let Zhang Haoran find the loophole, directly rushed to the inside, complete the humiliating make-up, Jiang Xudong feel very remorse, also admit his mistake to Cao Liang.


    "Come again!" Cao Liang is under great pressure now.


    The whole game is different from the half-time game, relying on teamwork, which is why Cao Liang doesn''t think the basketball association can beat them.


    Cao Liang believes that Zhang Haoran''s adverse performance will eventually come to an end. Now it''s finally the time for the academy to perform!


    Cao Liang controls the ball, comes to the opponent''s half court, and then makes a gesture, which means the same tactics as just now, using air cutting and pick and roll to create shooting opportunities for outside players.


    Cao Liang doesn''t want to continue to dally with the Basketball Association. It''s better to open up the situation directly by three points and make the difference bigger!


    Hospital team side through the air cut and pick and roll, with the inside center as the axis, to the outside space to provide passing opportunities.


    The inside center of the hospital team, seeing the mistakes of the Basketball Association, once again emptied an outside shooter of the hospital team because of the weak defensive experience, and was also the most accurate outside shooter of the hospital team.


    "Go, you!"


    The inside center passed the ball.


    At this time, a shadow appeared on the pass route. Shengsheng cut off the pass and then dribbled the ball to the court team''s half court as fast as the wind.


    The people of the hospital team had not had time to return to defense, they had already seen the man take two steps on the three-point line and fly on the free throw line.


    "It''s Zhang Haoran again!" Seeing this, Cao Liang''s angry face turned green.


    The stadium is very quiet.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are on Zhang Haoran''s ball.


    When Zhang Haoran jumped up, everyone could not help holding his breath."Take off from the free throw line, and it''s a real game. It''s amazing!" Bai Xuan muttered to himself.


    Zhang Haoran stretched out, grabbed the ball with one hand, and completed a natural and elegant gliding in the air.


    "Boom."


    Free throw line jump dunk, let everyone on the scene excited.


    "God, God indeed."


    "Not to mention the hospital team, even our national professional team, no one can do this step."


    "You don''t think who did it, it''s Zhang Haoran!"


    "I remember Zhang Haoran once defeated the swimming talent of our school in the summer water park in Xiangzhou City, West Lake province. Zhang Haoran is really good at everything."


    "It is certain that Zhang Haoran will surpass situ Yuxiang in the list of people of the year. Cao Liang was beaten in the face by Zhang Haoran again and again. Did he like this feeling? "


    With Zhang Haoran''s incredible steals and dunks, the score of the basketball association was 7-3, leading to 4 points.

 Chapter 259

    Cao Liang is smart.


    If you don''t play tactics or cooperation, you''ll fight one against one. He wants to blow up Zhang Haoran!


    "It''s four points behind, and the mentality of the players fluctuates. It''s better to rely on them than on me." Cao Liang holds the ball, and it is Zhang Haoran who defends him.


    Just in line with Cao Liang''s mind, he wants to blow up Zhang Haoran and boost the momentum of the hospital team. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the momentum of the hospital team will be reduced and there will be no chance to win.


    All the members of the hospital team pulled apart and stood at the bottom line to see how Cao Liang abused Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran defends Cao Liang.


    Cao Liang dribbled the ball quickly in place, which seemed fancy, but in fact he didn''t move much distance.


    At this time, Cao Liang suddenly accelerated and made a breakthrough from Zhang Haoran''s right side.


    Zhang Haoran defends.


    Cao Liang changed the dribble direction, two fast dribbles in place, and once again broke through from Zhang Haoran''s right side.


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran eyebrows move, Cao Liang just action is not normal, normal people make those movements and no problem, but need a buffer in the middle, which is the so-called dribble rhythm.


    But Cao Liang didn''t, the dribble rhythm is very hard, but it is very fast.


    Zhang Haoran let Cao Liang break through and found that Cao Liang''s back was bulging, as if there was something close to him.


    Zhang Haoran had a flash in his mind.


    "Is it Fu Zhuan?"


    If it is Fu Zhuan, then the explanation is clear, only Fu Zhuan can make ordinary players Cao Liang become extraordinary.


    Zhang Haoran strode to catch up. When Cao Liang got up and slammed the button, Zhang Haoran blocked out the sun from behind and caught Cao Liang''s basketball player.


    "It''s called grabbing the hat!"


    Bai Xuan''s eyes are straight, "rookie" Zhang Haoran today are playing some great God level moves, but Zhang Haoran also used out, monster ah, this is.


    Zhang Haoran grabs the hat and Cao Liang launches a quick attack at the moment of landing.


    The players of the academy are beyond their reach. Cao Liang is stupid. He has just passed Zhang Haoran. How does Zhang Haoran keep up with him?


    Is Zhang Haoran faster than him?


    It''s impossible!


    In basketball, if you have a full advantage of speed, you will find that the other side can''t keep up with you at will.


    "Behind me is a powerful talisman given by Jiang He. The speed will increase, and the bones and joints will also be enhanced." Cao Liang''s mouth was bitter, and he watched Zhang Haoran break into their backcourt.


    Zhang Haoran take off, change the ball behind, big windmill!


    It''s not difficult for Zhang Haoran, who is a monster with the ability of jumping and staying in the air.


    The students outside applauded one after another. This time, they enjoyed the friendly match between the college team and the Basketball Association.


    five minutes of friendship, every second is the cream!


    Zhang Haoran''s unscrupulous "humiliating" the basketball of the hospital team, which made the morale of the players of the hospital team fall. It was Jiang Xudong, the best defender, who did not have the confidence to defend Zhang Haoran at the moment.


    There are no such monsters in the players of NIMA national team!


    In the college team where Jiang Xudong works, a key player of the national team once visited the business school. During the visit, the two sides exchanged views. Now let Jiang Xudong compare the key player of the national team with Zhang Haoran. The players of the national team are nothing at all.


    Zhang Haoran, this is to have speed, to have explosive force, to have physical strength, to shoot, to bounce, to bounce, in short, there should be!


    Needless to say, in the actual combat, Zhang Haoran dunked at the free throw line, made up the dunks by riders, changed the ball in the air behind him and drifted the windmill.


    "Zhang Haoran this level, can go to play NBA." Jiang Xudong mocks himself.


    In any case, the players of the hospital team have to finish the remaining three minutes, the score is 9-3, and the hospital team is six points behind!


    Cao Liang holds the ball.


    Facing Zhang Haoran''s defense again.


    Still is the fast dribble, seeks Zhang Haoran''s defensive loophole.


    Cao liangmeng saw that Zhang Haoran''s defense was full of loopholes, but when he decided to break through or shake, he felt guilty again. Zhang Haoran and a mountain pressed on his heart, making Cao Liang uncomfortable.


    "No matter, dribble and break through, pull the ball back, worship Buddha in place to attract Zhang Haoran''s defensive center of gravity, then withdraw step jump shot, complete the play!"


    Cao Liang let go, according to his plan, Zhang Haoran completed a series of natural dribble action.


    It''s really gorgeous, but only when Zhang Haoran''s center of gravity really changes, can Cao Liang''s dribble work. Otherwise, Zhang Haoran''s center of gravity doesn''t move, and Cao Liang''s dribble will not work many times.


    Cao Liang uses the Buddha worship action in basketball to find that Zhang Haoran''s center of gravity shakes. Then he takes advantage of his speed and prepares to take a step back jump shot. Zhang Haoran rushes over.


    "Pa", accurately cut off the basketball in Cao Liang''s hand.


    The students were silly. What was Cao Liang doing? After half a day''s dribbling, Zhang Haoran succeeded in breaking the ball when he received a fatal blow.Zhang Haoran dribbled to the midfield, got rid of everyone and came to the middle line position.


    Head up, shoot, stand on tiptoe.


    Like a fort, the basketball in hand is accurate, aiming at the basket on this side of the hospital team.


    All the players stopped.


    The hospital team didn''t even mean to go back to defense.


    "After the snatch, the midline shot?" Jiang Xudong thinks he must be wrong. This is the favorite move of NBA MVP players.


    The basketball took off and crossed a high arc.


    "Shua."


    Hollow access.


    The basketball club changed the score to 12-3.


    No one thought that the Amateur Basketball Association, even in the scene and momentum, completed the double suppression of the college team, and all the scores of the Basketball Association on this side were arranged by one person!


    "Omnipotent Zhang Haoran!"


    "Snatch, fast break, block, dunk!"


    "And midline shots."


    "Take off from the free throw line and dunk."


    "Ride a person to mend buckle."


    "Change the ball behind to catch the big windmill."


    "Zhang Haoran beat five at a time. He''s a monster!"


    Zhang Haoran''s performance has conquered all the students present.


    Zhang Haoran finished all the basketball data on this side of the Basketball Association. It was Zhang Haoran''s one hit five that made the Basketball Association take the lead in the score.


    On the other hand, the hospital team only completed one hit second pass and three-point shooting through the first round of air cutting, pick and roll.


    The worst people.


    Not defending Zhang Haoran''s Jiang Xudong, because Jiang Xudong''s defensive task has been completed very well.


    It''s not the inside center of the hospital team. The first three-point shot of the hospital team was instigated by the inside center. Although the scene was not very good-looking after Zhang Haoran''s mending, it can''t be blamed that the inside center didn''t protect the rebounds, because in addition to the inside center, none of the other four people blocked Zhang Haoran''s entry route.


    The worst person is Cao Liang.


    Being robbed by Zhang Haoran and blocked by Zhang Haoran, Cao Liang, as the leader of the hospital team, lost his face to the sky.


    With more than three points left in the game, the members of the hospital team can no longer bear the pressure. They have never been so humiliated. The hospital team was abused by an amateur "novice" club member, which was something they did not dare to think about before.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Cao Liang, play by yourself!"


    A court player took off the arm and knee pads, threw them directly to Cao Liang, and left angrily.


    "Cao Liang, I don''t want to play with you any more. If it''s a big deal, I''ll quit the Academy."


    Another player is gone.


    "I won''t fight either."


    What he was talking about was the center inside the hospital team. He was very upset. After this friendly match, he could foresee what would happen to the campus forum without thinking about it.


    "I won''t play either." Jiang Xudong didn''t name Cao Liang. His words have already indicated everything. In this friendly match, Jiang Xudong could have been the best player and successfully frozen Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran''s strong performance made everything seem dull.


    Jiang Xudong''s self-confidence has been destroyed by Zhang Haoran.


    The players of the Academy left one by one.


    Soon, only Cao Liang was left.


    "I --" Cao Liang pointed to the back of the players of the Academy, and then pointed to himself. He didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Haoran came to Cao Liang and patted him behind his back.


    "It''s really a seal character." Zhang Haoran runs Xuanjin Guiyuan, and the powerful talisman behind Cao Liang gives him back soon.


    With Zhang Haoran''s shot, Cao Liang''s whole body became loose, and the seal character became invalid.


    "What have you done to me?" Cao Liang face dejected, and finally did not calm down, like a child crying.


    "You lost." Zhang Haoran turned and left, no longer in charge of the cry behind how ugly.


    Zhang Haoran joined the basketball club this time. He was invited by Bai Xuan. He felt that he was good on the whole. He helped qiubing in his dormitory to complete the counter attack.


    In the evening, Qiu Bing takes the initiative to invite Zhang Haoran to dinner, and Bai Xuan and Cai Chao are also there.


    "Don''t say too much, Zhang Haoran. I''ll give you a toast!" Qiu Bing took a deep breath, held the glass, Gulu Gulu drank, "cough! This wine is very spicy


    Qiu Bing coughs in a bad way.


    Bai Xuan and Cai Chao burst out laughing.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. Qiu Bing had been to a military academy before. He had never seen Qiu Bing drink wine. Now, Qiu Bing is really a rookie in the wine market.


    Zhang Haoran had a drink. He was very good and didn''t react at all.


    "Cao Liang was teased today. It''s really exciting. I''ll see if there''s any news on the campus forum." Bai Xuan also had a few drinks. His face was a little red. He turned over his mobile phone and saw the campus forum. Someone said that Zhang Haoran and Cao Liang had a basketball match today."Well?"


    Suddenly, white Xuan didn''t know what to see, a pair of slightly drunk eyes, suddenly solidified.


    "Shit! Zhang Haoran is not the first Make complaints about the way.


    "No, Zhang Haoran''s performance today is enough for him to surpass situ Yuxiang and become number one." Cai Chao said.


    "You are all wrong!" Bai Xuan shook his head and said, "situ Yuxiang is not the first, and Zhang Haoran is not the first. The first one is a guy named min Yi. Min Yi has never been in the list of people of the year. This time, it''s because something big happened in our school."


    Big deal?


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "The school is haunted, and min Yi is known as the master of Feng Shui who catches ghosts." White Xuan disbelief way.

 Chapter 260

    Zhang Haoran is drinking water. When he hears Bai Xuan saying that the school is haunted, he almost doesn''t have a mouthful of water.


    "You''re not feeling well, man?" White Xuan looks to Zhang Haoran, doubt asks a way.


    "It''s OK. What you just said makes me feel strange."


    "Why is it strange?"


    "If you think about it, when schools are established, they will choose the address. Although some schools do choose to be in cemeteries, it does not affect the future. Schools will hire people to dredge Fengshui. Once Fengshui is dredged, there will be no strange things."


    Zhang Haoran explained patiently.


    Bai Xuan sounds to think that Zhang Haoran has some truth.


    "Man, do you know Feng Shui?" Bai Xuan asked.


    Cai Chao and Qiu Bing are also curious and look at Zhang Haoran one after another.


    "A little bit." Zhang Haoran casually said that there are not many people in Donghai province who know that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang. Besides, the name of Master Zhang is too shocking, so Zhang Haoran will not take the initiative to tell others his identity.


    So far, the other three in the dormitory have only seen Zhang Haoran''s battle of martial arts and Taoism. They know nothing about Zhang Haoran except his ability.


    Bai Xuan said: "in other words, you are from Xihu province. There is a master Zhang in Xihu Province, who is a legendary figure. It''s said that he is very good at geomantic omen research, and he has some supernatural powers. You should have heard of him."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, did not want to say more about this aspect, then asked: "Baixuan, where is the haunted place of the school?"


    "Let me see." Bai Xuan browsed the post, "in medical school."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. Xu Qing once lived in a medical school.


    "Strange, Du Kang''s president''s office is in the medical school. How could the medical school be haunted?" Zhang Haoran remembered that Du Kang helped him to check the internal files of the Dragon formation, but he had not returned to Donghai province.


    Zhang Haoran sent a text message to Quan Zihao, asking what happened.


    Quan Zihao didn''t reply. He didn''t know if it was inconvenient for him to be busy, or he didn''t see Zhang Haoran''s message.


    "Why don''t we go to medical school?" Cai Chao suggested that he was a cautious man. If he hadn''t been drinking tonight and slightly drunk, he would not have made such a request.


    Qiubing said it doesn''t matter, shouting: "I have a strong Yang, and I''m not afraid of ghosts and gods."


    Bai xuanyue wanted to try: "well, let''s go and have a look tonight. It''s said that many students have passed."


    With that, Bai Xuan asked Zhang Haoran: "how about together?"


    "Forget it." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    Tomorrow is September 20. The East China Sea museum will open. The underwater sacred trees will be displayed first, and then auctioned for charity. As long as Zhang Haoran bought this piece of sea floor divine wood, the residual gas from the bottom of the fire furnace will be completely removed.


    Zhang Haoran certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity, so he doesn''t have much interest in haunting medical school. What''s more, Bai Xuan also said that the feng shui master named min Yi is solving the problem of haunting, so his popularity soared and he became the number one person of the year.


    "Ah, man, you don''t want to go?" Bai Xuan looks sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look." Cai Chao really drank wine tonight. It''s different from before. He''s a little impulsive.


    Qiu Bing replied, "let''s go."


    Three people eat almost, Qiu Bing get up after checking out, three people go to medical school.


    The distance between the medical school and the business school is not far. When they went there, they met many business school students who went to the medical school to get inside information.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. The three men said they would leave without even calling.


    Zhang Haoran is still at ease about the safety of the three. Even if the medical school is really haunted, apart from Du Kang, Quan Zihao and the hidden dragon group plainclothes will solve the problem.


    Back in 307 bedroom, Zhang Haoran, as usual, turned on the desk lamp, connected his mobile phone to the wireless network of his bedroom, and made a video call with Xu Qing, who was far away in Xiangzhou city.


    In the lens, Xu Qing''s beautiful face is becoming thinner and thinner.


    Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart:


    "Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu will consume Xu Qing''s 20-year yangshou, and then every other month, it will consume Xu Qing''s 10-year yangshou again. When I go to the martial arts conference three months later and get the first name, and go to tianwu Pavilion to get shuidizi, Xu Qing has no chance to lose her 50 year yangshou."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran felt more and more remorse, and a bold idea came out of his heart, "Cao Xi and Cao Liang, these two people won''t have anything to do with each other, will they?"


    Cao Xi has two Juyuan longevity swallowing runes. Someone must have made them for Cao Xi and taught him how to use them.


    Cao Liang was abused by Zhang Haoran in the basketball club. Within two days, he had a powerful charm.


    "Who is behind Cao Liang and Cao Xi?"


    Zhang Haoran had many guesses. He thought of Jiang He, President of the magic association. According to the rumor, Jiang He was not in the school during this period of time. At this time, on the other side of the video conversation on the mobile phone, there was a startling Eagle sound.Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank.


    It''s the voice of tiger Eagle!


    In addition to the sound of tiger eagle, there are also some noises of fighting and killing.


    "Zhang Haoran, what just happened?" On the other side, Xu Qing can''t help shaking a few times. Xiao Yishan beside her comforts her.


    "It''s OK. You must have heard wrong." Zhang Haoran forced his face to smile. Tiger eagle''s scream was full of anger and murderous spirit. Someone should have gone to a luxury residence in Xiangzhou city and was noticed by Tiger eagle.


    Since Ling Huan was robbed by Ye Qian in Yipin luxury house last time, Zhang Haran didn''t complain about Tiger hawk, but tiger hawk blamed himself because tiger hawk promised to protect Zhang Haoran''s family and friends. Tiger hawk also has this ability. It can feel the abnormal atmosphere of entering Xiangzhou city. As long as it is an expert, it will be noticed by Tiger hawk.


    This is the basic ability of fierce beast.


    Unfortunately, Huying helps Zhang Haoran throw Yuding wind chasing ant into lihuojin stove in yingzhai. Huying is afraid of making mistakes, so he concentrates on the whole process and can''t help but ignore the danger that Yipin Haoju may face.


    "Xu Qing, please go to bed with Shanshan. It''s late." Zhang Haoran comforted.


    "Well, you have to rest early, too." Xu qingchong and Zhang Haoran blinked. When he was about to turn off the video call, he suddenly whispered, "you see how my eyelashes look. Are they very good-looking?"


    "Good looking, especially good looking." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I won''t tell you. It''s not fun at all." Xu Qing hung up and went to bed.


    After the video call, Zhang Haoran pondered who would go to yipinhaoju. He was confident in Xu Qing''s safety. As long as tiger eagle was there, no one could be reckless in yipinhaoju.


    After all, tiger eagle''s ability now is stronger than when it was in Xingyu mountain.


    At the beginning of haunting medical school, yipinhaoju was attacked.


    "Diddidi."


    Yes, it''s Yue.


    "Master Zhang, according to the information reported by the informant I placed near yipinhaoju, the wudaoshijia, Ningjia and Chijia in Yunshui city have just sent people to yipinhaoju, and the goal is to capture all the people in No. 1 villa." Yue Fan said anxiously over the phone.


    "It turned out to be the Wudao family in Yunshui city." Zhang Haoran''s face became cold.


    Just as Yue fan was about to continue talking, he received another intelligence.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "All the people who were photographed by Ning family and Chi family are dead!"


    Yue fan was shocked and incoherent.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Haoran said that with tiger eagles, it''s not surprising that those people died thousands of times. "Yue fan, inform Ning family and Chi family. After the 20th, I will go to Yunshui city to destroy them."


    Zhang Haoran can''t imagine Xu Qing''s appearance of being frightened during the video call. She has lost her longevity because of Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu. If she is frightened again, what should she do in case of an accident.


    Needless to say, the goals of the Ning and Chi families are not only Xu Qing, but also Zhang Haoran''s parents.


    "Those who catch my parents, kill them!" The hatred between Ning family and Chi family is engraved in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    "Yes, I will do as master Zhang said. Now I will inform Ning family and Chi family." On the other side of the phone, Yue fan''s tone was tense. Zhang Haoran trusted him and gave him the task.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "I ask you, huaxialong formation has a branch in Donghai Province, but not in Xihu Province, let alone in Nanjiang province where you are. Why?"


    "This -"


    Yue fan thought hard over the phone, "Master Zhang, wait a moment. Your question is too sudden. I have no clue. I''ll let my staff search for this information now. If you remember correctly, the information system of panda hot spring has recorded this before."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Zhang Haoran hung up. He didn''t ask Du Kang because he was afraid that Du Kang would hide from him. The relationship between him and Du Kang is nothing more than mutual utilization. To say the relationship is not as friendly as he and Quan Zihao.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t ask Quan Zihao, because Quan Zihao is more likely not to know the truth, because Du Kang won''t tell him.


    Quan Zihao should be dealing with the haunted medical school now, otherwise there is still no reply.


    Yue fan''s efficiency was very fast, and the news came in a few minutes.


    Yue fan, holding the document recording the information, was not surprised. Instead, he said: "Master Zhang, I have found the information in this aspect. I don''t know whether it is true or not. I still ask Master Zhang to identify it."


    "There is a rumor circulating for 400 years in Donghai province. In ancient times, there was a Taoist who was able to reach heaven. After he died in a big war in Donghai Province, he was dismembered by his opponent, and his limbs and head were divided into four places in Donghai province. The reason why the Taoist''s enemy did so was not written in the intelligence. However, the intelligence mentioned a point, except his limbs The heart of the Taoist priest was buried in Donglin city


    "Then there were rumors that every 50 years the Taoist''s heart would be haunted. According to records, 50 years ago today, the location of haunted is exactly where Donghai university is now! "

 Chapter 261

    Four hundred years ago, a world war broke out in Donghai province.


    A Taoist with great powers fought with his opponent for three days and three nights. At last, because of his lack of strength, the Taoist fell short and was killed by his opponent. What''s more sad is that because he is a Taoist with mysterious ability, his opponent was afraid of the Taoist''s mischief after his death, so he separated his limbs and stripped his heart. Instead of destroying it, he stored his heart in the deep underground where Donghai university is now .


    One hundred years after the death of a Taoist, the heart of the Taoist will lead to the rumor of being haunted in the place where it is buried. It does not cause any major event. After a long time, people will forget it.


    Huaxia dragon group sent experts to guard Donghai province hundreds of years ago. At that time, Donghai university did not exist. It was just a deserted cemetery.


    Taoist heart, a total of six times, because of the existence of the Huaxia dragon group, the storm soon subsided, people''s lives were not disturbed.


    September 19th is the seventh time for Taoist heart trouble.


    "Master Zhang, I''m not sure whether the information obtained by panda hot spring is true or false." Yue fan explained on the phone, "Master Zhang is in Donghai University anyway. Just ask."


    "Donghai university is haunted."


    "That''s true!"


    Fortunately, Yue fan had seen Zhang Haoran perform his magic power in flying with his sword. Even if he was sure that Donghai University was haunted, he soon calmed down. "Master Zhang can easily solve things that Huaxia dragon group can''t solve in Donghai University."


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. Yue fan didn''t forget to flatter him at this time.


    "Well, let''s put it this way. Please contact me if you have something urgent."


    Zhang Haoran hangs up the phone and thinks to himself that it should be true that the medical school is haunted. He wants to inform Bai Xuan not to get too close to them. He thinks that Cai Chao and Qiu Bing have a drink in the evening. If they go to the medical school and get into trouble, they will create a catastrophe.


    Zhang Haoran made a call to Bai Xuan and turned it off.


    I called qiubing again and it was turned off.


    Finally, it''s Cai Chao. It''s still off.


    "All three shut down?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Something was wrong.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rang, and Quan Zihao''s anxious voice was on the other side of the phone.


    "Master Zhang, are you in business school?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you come to medical school? There''s an accident here. I urgently need your help. When you arrive, send me a short message and don''t call. The medical school has carried out communication control, so the phone can''t be called in. " Quan Zihao hung up.


    Zhang Haoran put on his coat and immediately went to the medical college. At the same time, he sent a text message to Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan quickly replied: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come back, now!"


    "Brother, do you want to come? If you come, please come to the comprehensive building of the medical college. I''m here. It''s said that there''s something wrong with the medical college. The playground has been surrounded. I''m going to go in and have a look. Qiu Bing and Cai Chao also want to have a look."


    "Don''t do anything stupid! Come back, the playground is dangerous


    "It doesn''t matter. The three of us try to be careful. Someone has just sneaked in. We can just follow them. Don''t forget, there is another feng shui master named min Yi catching ghosts." After sending a text message, Bai Xuan takes Cai Chao and Qiu Bing to the playground of medical college.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let them drink." Zhang Haoran frowned and sped up to the medical school. On the way, he could see students from business school running towards the medical school. Everyone wanted to see what the rumored haunting was.


    According to the tone and attitude of Quan Zihao on the phone, Zhang Haoran estimated that the problems in the playground were not small.


    He called Xu Rongsheng and immediately sent someone to Yipin Haoju tonight to ask Guan Dong and Zong Xiaosu to be strict.


    Over the phone, Xu Rongsheng is in yipinhaoju. He just wants to talk to Zhang Haoran.


    "If you have anything to say later, I know yipinhaoju has been attacked." Zhang Haoran said, "I have something to do now. Tell Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong. Anyway, before Huying goes back, we must protect all the people in No. 1 villa. Let''s not talk about it."


    After Zhang Haoran hung up the phone, he took out the beast spirit talisman and pinched the explosive words.


    As far as Xiangzhou city.


    High in the sky, a black shadow hovering nearly 10 meters, only one eye, was illuminated by the lights of Xiangzhou City, flashing bloody taste.


    Tiger Hawk is in the air, closely monitoring the action near yipinhaoju. Not long ago, it found that some people from Wudao family sneaked into No. 1 villa. Tiger hawk swooped down and swallowed those people in an instant without showing any trace. At most, it made the residents of yipinhaoju feel the wind.


    At this time, tiger eagle''s head suddenly looked to the East, far away, is the location of Donghai province.


    "Zhang Haoran triggered the beast spirit talisman, something happened!"


    The tiger Eagle made a decisive decision. Its wings contracted to form an angle of 45 degrees. It was like a speeding fighter plane. It passed a polar shadow in the sky with the power of thunder and shot at Donghai province.


    Donghai University, comprehensive building of medical college.Zhang Haoran sent a text message to Quan Zihao, who met Zhang Haoran at the gate of the comprehensive building.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll tell you what happened. I just heard from President Du."


    "I already know the details. You can tell me how things are now."


    "An hour ago, there was a gust of strange wind on the playground of the medical college. Later, the wind became more and more popular. Then, the plain clothes of Huaxia dragon group surrounded the playground with iron bars to keep the students away. Later, the school playground was completely closed. Because I joined the daomen group set up by Master Zhang and quit the Huaxia dragon group, I didn''t join in. "


    Quan Zihao said, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of horror, "and then I heard bursts of cry in the playground, a dragon team came here, I stood outside the playground, heard someone crying inside, I knew that something had happened, I immediately informed you to get here."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, indicating that he and Quan Zihao came to the grass fence.


    The fence is about two meters high, opaque and solid. Many students can only rely on the fence to listen to the amazing sound.


    People''s curiosity is like this. Even if there are things that kill people without blinking an eye, students can''t help being curious.


    "Does president du know about it?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I have already reported to President Du. He said that school haunting happens every 50 years. Every time Huaxia dragon team sends a detachment, it can be solved, so president Du doesn''t care." Quan Zihao was puzzled and said, "but today I feel strange. It''s been half an hour since the detachment of the dragon group came in. It''s so strange that no one has come out yet


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank.


    "Yin Yang eyes!"


    Eight days have passed since the end of the last Yin Yang eye. Every time he opens it, it will cost him one year''s Yang Shou. Zhang Haoran pays the price of Yang Shou with his mortal body. Unless he has to, Zhang Haoran will not open the Yin Yang eye.


    Now the three of them are in danger. Zhang Haoran has to use Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the scene inside the two meter high iron fence.


    It''s clear.


    "Bad!" Zhang Haoran said in an urgent voice, "Quan Zihao, let the students near tielan leave immediately. No matter what method you use, even if you use the seal script, don''t let them near."


    Quan Zihao was stunned. Before he understood, he saw Zhang Haoran jump over the iron fence.


    Quan Zihao has never seen Zhang Haoran show such a nervous look, without hesitation, Quan Zihao set up to depict the seal character.


    "The sound curse."


    In a row, there are fifteen Fu zhuans.


    After Quan Zihao finished his painting, he put a Ming Yin mantra every 15 meters.


    Within ten meters of the Ming Yin mantra, a strange circle of sound shock was formed. Many students had tinnitus symptoms. In addition, Quan Zihao''s words of "leave the iron bar quickly, be careful of an accident" made the students rush away.


    After a while, there were no students around the playground, and we watched from afar.


    Quan Zihao finished Zhang Haoran''s order, staring at the iron bar nervously, and said in his heart: "Master Zhang, you must succeed."


    In the playground.


    Once green football field grass, now become dilapidated, dark leaves, the air filled with the smell of scorch.


    The playground is surrounded by iron bars. Close to a certain iron bar, more than a dozen people in fashionable clothes are lying, motionless and unknown.


    Zhang Haoran Ran Ran in the past. These ten people are all students who sneak in. They pay the price with curiosity.


    As soon as Yin and Yang eyes were swept, these students lost their lives. The most important thing is that there was a shocking hole in their heart.


    That''s the heart part.


    The hearts of more than a dozen students are empty, too miserable.


    Gray smoke floats on the playground. These are the dead breath produced by the dead.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. Yin Yang eye absorbed the dead Qi. The dead Qi penetrated into the eyes of Yin Yang and became a part of the gray water, gradually growing.


    Zhang Haoran absorbed the dead air and inquired around.


    Through the dead air, Zhang Haoran can see the whole picture of the test in the playground.


    In addition to the students lying near the railings, there was an amazing scene in the middle of the grass.


    There were several holes in the ground, from which the dead air came out.


    Next to the cave, there are some people.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can clearly see the Huaxia dragon group logo on the inside of their clothes.


    It was Quan Zihao who just told Zhang Haoran that the dragon group detachment came to solve the problem of campus haunting.


    Unfortunately, none of the detachment survived and the whole army was destroyed.Zhang Haoran sighed. President Du certainly didn''t expect that this would happen. He absorbed the dead air and walked to the cave.


    More and more dead, Zhang Haoran Yin and Yang in the eyes of the gray water, is also growing rapidly.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran found that the gray water in the Yin Yang eyes was formed by the condensation of dead air, but the condensation speed was too fast.

 Chapter 262

    The dead breath of ordinary people, fierce animals, martial arts masters, feng shui masters, and even the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty practitioners have different effects because of different qualities.


    Now the gray water in Zhang Haoran''s eyes is growing at an unprecedented speed, because in this place where he is, the quality of dead air is unprecedented to Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s stronger than the dead spirit left by the dragon in the deep water Yintan. The secret must be under the entrance." Zhang Haoran stares at the entrance of the cave and jumps down.


    The cave is not very deep. After jumping down, Zhang Haoran only sank ten meters and saw a scene of a unique cave.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge cave, surrounded by dense stripes and some mysterious portraits.


    In the middle of the cave is a coffin.


    Zhang Haoran jumped down from the cave and stood in the cave, focusing on the coffin.


    "Zhang, Zhang Haoran!"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared behind Zhang Haoran.


    It''s Bai Xuan''s voice.


    Zhang Haoran turned his head and found that Bai Xuan was shaking all over, and his face turned pale, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Didn''t I say that if I didn''t let you in, why did you want to come in?" Zhang Haoran is angry. If he is not here today, Bai Xuan will die.


    The Huaxia dragon detachment outside was completely destroyed.


    No one can save Bai Xuan.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that terrible thing would happen inside." Bai Xuan pointed to the coffin and said in panic, "a few minutes ago, that thing opened automatically, and then the whole cave was red. The walls were bleeding, and the pictures on the walls were blinking, talking and scolding us."


    Zhang Haoran understood that what was in the coffin should be the heart of the Taoist four hundred years ago. It was the heart of the Taoist that sent out the dead air, which changed the whole cave.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Qiu Bing and Cai Chao beside Bai Xuan. They are bleeding, especially Qiu Bing, whose nose is sunken and in a coma.


    Behind Bai Xuan and Cai Chao is a stranger with his head down.


    Bai Xuan said nervously: "after the whole cave turned red, a lot of gray fog floated around the cave, and then the rocks in the cave began to change and become stone people. They were very strong. Qiubing and Cai Chao wanted to run, but there were too many of them. Qiubing fought with stone people to protect me. Unexpectedly, the stone people beat qiubing seriously once or twice ¡£¡±


    "When we couldn''t get out, we cried out for help. Cai Chao found that there was another man in the cave. That man was min Yi. When Cai Chao and I were about to be surrounded by stone people, he helped each other. He held a light-emitting whip in his hand and broke the stone people a few times. Some stone people climbed out along the wall and along the cave entrance. Finally, I heard something on it People are shouting about the dead. "


    "There are too many stone people. Minyi can''t fight each other with two fists and four hands. It''s impossible to protect Cai Chao and me perfectly. A stone man sneaks in from behind. Cai Chao helps me withstand the injury and is in a coma. Finally, all the stone people run out, and Minyi is tired. We four stay here until you come."


    When Bai Xuan meets Zhang Haoran, it''s like seeing a savior.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on it, it wouldn''t have happened so much." Bai Xuan cried, "I hurt Qiu Bing and Cai Chao. I hurt them! After those stone people run up, the medical students will be just like Qiu Bing and Cai Chao. "


    Zhang Haoran sighed, patted Bai Xuan on the shoulder and comforted him: "there are some dead people outside. There are iron bars blocking them. The students didn''t see them. As for the stone people, after they went out, they became dead and gathered more and more in the playground. "


    Bai Xuan was stunned.


    Death?


    Instead of explaining, Zhang Haoran looks at Min Yi.


    Min Yi''s hair is a little long, half shawl like, with his head hanging down. I don''t know whether he is in a coma or resting. When Zhang Haoran mentions death, min Yi''s head is slightly raised and then falls down.


    Bai Xuan said: "Min Yi just said that after a while, there will still be a terrible phenomenon of stone people. He said that I should not be afraid. When he has a few minutes to rest and has strength, he can take us out. Zhang Haoran, you can go out with us later. It''s very hard to lead you here."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and pointed to the coffin.


    "I can''t go."


    "If I leave, even if you can run, the whole medical college will become purgatory. All the students will be buried with the thing in the coffin."


    Bai Xuan didn''t understand what Zhang Haoran meant.


    "He''s right."


    Minyi looks up with beautiful eyes and full of aura.


    Min Yi looks like a junior high school student. In fact, he is a freshman in medical college, majoring in clinical medicine.


    "Medical school will soon become purgatory." Minyi recovered and stood up with difficulty. "Give me a few minutes, I can take you out of here, and then tell all the teachers and students of the medical college to leave this place.""I can''t go."


    Zhang Haoran still said, "only I can deal with the things in the coffin. What''s more, it''s night now. Many students in the medical college say that they have gone to bed ahead of time. Would they like to let them go? Or do you want to break into girls'' dormitories? Think of the consequences? "


    Min Yi was stunned. Yes, it''s evening. Many people are going to have a rest. It''s obviously not realistic to let those people put on their clothes and leave quickly.


    Or tell them the playground is haunted, the question is, will they believe it?


    Most of the female students in medical school are female students. Once the gossip heart of female students burns up, they can''t get rid of it. They want min Yi to ask her grandfather and grandmother to let them go one by one. It''s like a dream.


    "What do you say to do?" Minyi said heavily, "do you know what''s inside the coffin? Do you know what power you have to face? "


    Bai Xuan also advised, "Zhang Haoran, please come with us. The things in the coffin are too terrible, unimaginable, mysterious and mysterious."


    Bai Xuan''s implication is that the influence of the coffin can no longer be solved by martial arts. He is persuading Zhang Haoran to go with them.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "I have the ability to solve it."


    Bai Xuan is helpless.


    Min Yi doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I can''t help it if you don''t go." Min Yi said, "I''m almost recovered now."


    Min Yi takes out four pieces of Fu Zhuan, pastes them on Qiu Bing and Cai Chao, and gives them to Bai Xuan.


    "Bai Xuan, you can climb up the wall now, just like the stone people we met before. Try to be confident, don''t be afraid!" As min Yi spoke, he leaned Qiu Bing and Cai Chao against him.


    Bai Xuan tries to climb up. As min Yi says, his hands and feet are close to the wall. He is very stable, and there is no possibility of sliding down.


    Min Yi is more difficult. He is carrying Qiu Bing and Cai Chao, because he thinks he has good physical fitness and needs to spend some effort.


    When Bai Xuan was about to reach the entrance of the cave, he looked back at Zhang Haoran.


    "Come with me, man! It''s too late to come again! "


    Zhang Haoran smiles at Bai Xuan.


    White Xuan clenched his teeth and said nothing more. He plunged into the hole and climbed up quickly.


    Min Yi looks back at Zhang Haoran and is very dissatisfied with his confidence.


    "The people in the dragon group are almost dead here. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly. You can''t deal with those stone people."


    Minyi''s voice came to Zhang Haoran''s ears.


    Zhang Haoran looked calm, and the grey water of yin and Yang eyes began to bubble.


    The red awn flashed and a long sword appeared in the air.


    When Zhang Haoran stepped on the air, a long sword appeared at his feet. He walked with the sword. Zhang Haoran came to min Yi.


    Minyi was shocked and couldn''t speak when he looked at the red sword.


    Zhang Haoran light way, "do you think I have a way to solve it now?"


    "You are flying with the sword!" Min Yi lost his voice and said, "this is the immortal method, the immortal method in the rumor!"


    Min Yi is a Taoist.


    At first, when Zhang Haoran saw min Yi, he felt strange. Min Yi was a master of Feng Shui. At the same time, his physical quality was much better than that of ordinary people, which was weaker than that of martial arts experts. This kind of combination of two abilities is very rare.


    Zhang Haoran immediately thought of a possibility that Min Yi might be a Taoist.


    In Zhang Haoran''s memory, Taoists have long lost their courage and gradually degenerated into Fengshui masters through historical precipitation.


    Zhang Haoran has always believed that real Taoists no longer exist.


    "It''s worthy of being a Taoist. I really know more than Fengshui and Wudao now." When Zhang Haoran heard that Minyi mentioned Xianfa, he was more sure of Minyi''s identity.


    Thousands of years ago, Taoists were the closest to the realm of the five Qi Dynasty. They had great powers and extraordinary abilities. For example, a Taoist heart was buried under the playground of the medical college.


    Min Yi comes from the pulse of Taoist, and it''s normal to hear about the immortal Dharma.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still people who cultivate immortals." Min Yi''s inner shock is hard to calm.


    In this era, Fengshui masters are rare. The martial arts and Taoism have long been lost, and even the Taoist who once dominated the world are few.


    But Minyi met an immortal. How could he not be surprised.


    The coffin, sensing the threat of flying sword under Zhang Haoran''s feet, gradually opens.


    "No, just like just now, this coffin is really unusual. It''s said that there is a Taoist heart buried in it. After hundreds of years, it''s reasonable to say that the dead breath should be so terrible." Min Yi stares at the coffin for a few seconds, turns his head and says to Zhang Haoran, "someone must have done something wrong here. You can do it yourself."


    Min Yi climbs into the cave with Qiu Bing and Cai Chao.


    At this time, the red awn of the open coffin bloomed, the walls were like blood, and the stones on the ground began to condense and grow, becoming stone skeletons.


    The first stone skeleton shot out of thin air and rushed to min Yi in the cave, trying to attack him secretly."Ridiculous."


    Zhang Haoran pointed his hand.


    A Youming sword suddenly appeared. The head of the sword pointed directly at the stone skeleton. A sword gas rushed to the stone man and broke the stone man.

 Chapter 263

    As soon as the sword Qi came out, the stone skeleton broke into several pieces.


    If Zhang Haoran had not just helped Minyi, Minyi might not have been able to get out.


    Zhang Haoran lowered his head and looked at the ground, one by one staring at his stone skeletons.


    Stone has life, which makes Zhang Haoran feel very strange after his rebirth.


    The cave is gray and foggy. For others, the vision is very poor, but Zhang Haoran can see clearly. Now he can see that the features of the faces of the stone shaped skeletons are different. The trunks of the stone shaped skeletons are all bones, but their faces are filled with stones. They have different face shapes and shapes.


    Suddenly, it looks like an unconscious person, but the body is made of stone.


    "Are these stone skeletons people who once died in caves?" Zhang Haoran had a bold idea and began to consider min Yi''s suggestion.


    If Zhang Haoran left now, these stone shaped skeletons would not hinder him in any way. It was the heart of the Taoist priest in the coffin that really put pressure on Zhang Haoran.


    In order to save Bai Xuan and others, Zhang Haoran opens the eyes of yin and Yang. If he confronts the mysterious power in the coffin, Zhang Haoran does not have no chance, but at most has some risks.


    "If I leave now, I won''t have any trouble, and the activity area of the stone skeleton can only reach the place where the dead air is spreading. I have enough ways to let everyone in the medical school leave." Zhang Haoran thinks about gains and losses. He doesn''t do anything he''s not sure about.


    When Zhang Haoran hesitated, the stone shaped skeletons at his feet appeared much faster than before. It was obvious that the mysterious power in the coffin was gaining power. One by one, the stone shaped skeletons began to climb up the bloody walls, dripping with red water like blood, which was very terrible.


    All stone skeletons crouch, ready to attack.


    Zhang Haoran has a decision.


    Get out of here first!


    When Zhang Haoran was ready to fly away from the cave, his mobile phone rang unexpectedly.


    "Diddidi."


    Zhang Haoran connected and pressed hands-free.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s me."


    The person on the other side of the phone is Du Kang, who is in the dragon group headquarters in Yanjing at the moment. "I heard that there was an accident in the medical college. After contacting Quan Zihao, Quan Zihao said that you had entered the closed playground. I called the leader of the special dragon team of the special operations department, but no one got through."


    "Principal Du, the cell phone signal is completely closed. How did you call in?"


    "I have a special frequency band that can ignore signal blocking."


    Zhang Haoran "Oh" a, staring at the open coffin, which is red and shining, ferocious death let the cave atmosphere become more and more terrible.


    "Headmaster Du, more than ten students have been killed in the playground. The Dragon detachment you mentioned died before they entered the cave."


    "What! Are they all dead? "


    "Well, there is a coffin in the cave. It has a long history. There is mysterious energy in the coffin. There are stone shaped skeletons in the cave. They have great power and have killed many people. Moreover, the death is still spreading. In a short time, they will break through the restriction of the iron fence in the playground and cover the whole campus."


    "No, how could it be like this? The iron fence was pasted with runes and zhuans, and the Dragon formation detachment put ancient utensils on the playground to form a trap array that can trap ghosts." Du Kangyue said that he was more and more anxious. How could this happen? It''s unreasonable.


    "Yes Du Kang remembered, "not long ago, the family of Wu Dao family in Yun Shui City, Ningjia and Chi family sent people to a pin Hao residence in Xiangzhou city. The purpose is to arrest your family. I secretly discovered the dragon group undercover clothes, which was discovered in advance. When they were trying to stop the plot of Wu Dao family, they reported that the eagle was flying down, and those who had gone all the way were eaten."


    "I see."


    "After that, I asked longzu plain clothes to go to your house and find out that Xu Qing was frightened and mentally unstable. Her vitality will only get weaker and weaker. I''m afraid she won''t last for three months." Du Kang sighed that the plain clothes of the dragon group didn''t protect Xu Qing well, which made Du Kang feel very embarrassed for a time. After all, this is what Du Kang promised to Zhang Haoran.


    As a result, Xu Qing had an accident again and again, and huaxialong group had to bear a lot of responsibility.


    "Less than three months?" Zhang Haoran eyebrows move, three months later is the martial arts conference, if Xu Qing can not live at that time, he participated in the martial arts conference to get water drop, also can''t save Xu Qing.


    A stone shaped skeleton tentatively rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    In his anger, Zhang Haoran swept away the stone skeletons. At the same time, the red light in the coffin was more shining, and the overflowing dead air contained violent power.


    As a result, many stone skeletons changed again, and their bodies began to grow.


    On the other side of the phone, Du Kang said gravely:


    "four hundred years ago, a Taoist priest in the five Qi Dynasty and his enemies died after the war. That Taoist priest was called the immortal of practice at that time. He didn''t have to kill him in a special way. He would never really die. After being killed, his limbs and head were separated from each other in different parts of Donghai province and sealed by the Falun. "


    "These five places are regularly guarded by the dragon group. For 400 years, the heart of a Taoist absorbs the dead breath of the dead around him. Every 50 years, the heart of a Taoist creates a disturbance of being haunted. The purpose is to attract people''s attention and get the attention of other Taoists in the Yuan Dynasty. However, the dead Taoist is the last practitioner of the five Qi Dynasty in the past 400 years. No one can save him. History has changed. Now, haunting is getting lighter and lighterZhang Haoran understood that it seemed that the heart of the Taoist priest, which was wrapped in layers of shroud in the coffin, was still conscious though his body was not there. He knew that there was no hope of resurrection, and the more back he went, the less he was haunted.


    "But this time, it''s more serious than you think." Du Kang is not in Donghai University, but his understanding of the situation, combined with his own considerations, often leads to a more accurate conclusion, "if I have a correct premonition, the Taoist''s heart suddenly sends out dead breath, and uses magic to coagulate the stone skeleton to harm others. Its purpose may be to revive."


    "You don''t mean that there are no other practitioners in the realm of five Qi Dynasty in the world. How can they revive?" Zhang Haoran asked, waving to cut off the stone skeleton.


    After the stone skeletons disintegrated, other stone skeletons remained unchanged and began to change. One by one, stone skeletons appeared.


    "There is no way to resurrect it." Du Kang pondered, "but I just checked the internal files and learned that 200 years ago, the heart of this Taoist priest was infinitely close to resurrection. At last, it was smashed by the Huaxia dragon group. How to do it? This part of the content is a special level of authority. Only the dragon head has the right to check and consult. Now I will go to the dragon head and see if I can see it."


    Hang up.


    Zhang Haoran reexamines the heart of this Taoist.


    Resurrection of the dead is not unusual in the world of cultivating immortals. Of course, the death here is not the natural disappearance of longevity, but the accidental end of life.


    When Zhang Haoran was the founder of Taoism, he was in power. When he asked his men to open up territory on other planets, many of his men were attacked by fierce beasts. As long as his head was not eaten by fierce beasts, Zhang Haoran could revive them.


    Zhang Haoran is not surprised by the Taoist rebirth mentioned by Du Kang. It is extremely difficult to reach the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. Such a person has been called immortal. Although there are more powerful people above immortal, there is no power to restrain immortal on the earth. Immortal''s skills are invincible. It is not difficult to rise and come back to life. It takes some special means to revive him.


    Zhang Haoran held the sword in both hands, and the ghost sword filled the cave. After being scraped by the sword, all the stone skeletons turned into powder.


    "Xu Qing may not last three months." Zhang Haoran thought of Du Kang''s words, and his heart was upset.


    The murderous spirit is surging.


    "The heart in the coffin belongs to me today." Zhang Haoran''s momentum is cool. He takes away the heart, swallows and stores the dead Qi in the heart with Yin and Yang eyes, and then prolongs Xu Qing''s two months'' Yang life with "dead Qi blood sacrifice".


    Death Qi and blood sacrifice is a life for life spell. Zhang Haoran can only prolong Xu Qing''s life for two months at present.


    The effect of this spell itself is not so good. It is the peak of Zhang Haoran''s previous life. It can only prolong the Yang life of others for two years, but Zhang Haoran has never done that.


    No one is worth it, even if it''s just two years.


    "Tut Tut, do you want to kill me?" All of a sudden, the layers of the shroud in the coffin were lifted and uncovered by four stone skeletons.


    A heart appeared in the shroud and reflected in Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    There is no difference between the heart structure and that of ordinary people, but the heart in Zhang Haoran''s eyes is full of miasma, which is produced when the dead air condenses to the limit.


    "Oh? Not only do you want to kill me, but you also want to swallow my dead breath. It''s a bit interesting. Which Taoist school do you belong to? Do you have this ability? You''re not afraid of too much dead breath and die? "


    A stone skeleton holding the heart of the Taoist priest spoke to Zhang Haoran.


    Voice vicissitudes, aging, full of disdain.


    "Sure enough, consciousness is still there." Zhang Haoran put away three Youming swords, and after landing, "Yin and Yang eyes, put away!"


    At Zhang Haoran''s side, the stone skeletons suddenly tremble. What power can they get out of their bodies? The stone skeletons turn into crazy gray fog and rush into Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang.


    "Comfortable." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath.


    "What power is this? What else is there to absorb the dead The stone skeleton who was speaking called out, "I''ve never seen this ability before? Which company is the best? Liu family? Zheng family? Officials? Or the damn Zhang Jia? "


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "it''s a coincidence that my surname is Zhang, but I''m not the Zhang family you said. There are countless people surnamed Zhang in the world. Wei Sanlin, I''ll take your heart. "


    "You dream!"


    Wei Sanlin let out a roar, and the stone skeletons around him rushed to Zhang Haoran like a tide.


    "Take it!" Zhang Haoran did not refuse to come. These stone shaped skeletons contain a lot of dead Qi, which is the only basis for the survival of stone shaped skeletons.


    If the stone skeleton is constructed by the vitality of heaven and earth, Zhang Haoran may not be able to deal with it at the same time.


    But dead breath is the favorite treasure of yin and Yang eyes.


    The stone skeletons fell one by one, turned into gray fog, and penetrated into Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 264

    For the sake of Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran is the enemy of the whole cave.


    Stone people appeared one by one, and quickly turned into stone shaped skeletons. Each stone shaped skeleton had red light in its eyes and blood like liquid flowing back and forth.


    "The stone skeletons are powerful again. It should be a spell." Zhang Haoran looked at the heart of the Taoist priest and captured the king first.


    If the heart of Taoist can show the ability of five Qi Dynasty yuan realm, Zhang Haoran will not be an opponent, let alone choose to fight here.


    However, the Taoist priest is dead, leaving only his heart. His strength is not as good as before.


    "As long as it doesn''t explode and die, I''ll be fine." What Zhang Haoran was most worried about was that he was afraid that the heart of the Taoist priest would have no way back and he would explode and die.


    Zhang Haoran killed the stone skeleton with his sword.


    These stone shaped skeletons are a mob in the face of Zhang Haoran''s immortal method and empty sword formula. They have no resistance.


    "Your eyes, your sword!" Wei Sanlin was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that so many years later, there should be such a magical teenager."


    Young fart, I''m countless times older than you!


    Zhang Haoran scolded in his heart, and the ghost sword shot at the stone skeleton with Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    "Whew."


    The stone skeleton is crushed.


    Zhang Haoran rushed past, at this time, a rapid force came from behind him, the temperature was very high, Zhang Haoran had to dodge.


    What appears behind Zhang Haoran is a fireball emitting red light. Zhang Haoran hid fast, but the fireball didn''t succeed directly. It bumped into the wall of the cave and there was a big concave hole.


    Zhang Haoran turned around and turned out to be a student in a shirt.


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t know me, but I know you." The student said calmly, "my name is Jiang He, the president of the magic association. The Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu that Cao Xi received, Xu Qing''s use of Juyuan longevity swallowing Fu, and the seal characters that Cao Liang received are all provided by me. I am the behind the scenes of all this."


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s die." Zhang Haoran''s eyes seem to be able to ignite a hot fire. With the sound of Youming sword, he rushes to the position of Jiang He.


    A stone skeleton blocked Jiang He, and another stone skeleton blocked him. Youming sword stopped after passing through five or six stone skeletons in a row.


    Jiang He is safe and sound.


    "I know you hate me very much." Jiang He looked grim, "but I have to do this. Zhang Haoran, you are the eyesore of the green dragon club. You have been destroying the plan of the green dragon club. Master Wei Sanlin''s heart can never fall into your hands. It is the hope of the future of the Green Dragon Society. With the immortal in charge, the Green Dragon Society will become the most powerful force in the world, and there is no one to stop it! "


    "Zhang Haoran, if you want to be the Savior, you''d better have a clear understanding of the reality. There''s no good result in fighting against Qinglong society. If you offend the people in the dragon group, the people in the martial arts family, and the Qinglong society, you''re doomed to perish!"


    Zhang Haoran snorted coldly.


    "What a suicide!"


    "Today, I will kill you and Wei Sanlin''s heart together. If I swallow your death, Qinglong will know who is suicidal!"


    Jiang He''s face suddenly changes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran''s situation is unfavorable at this time, and he still has the idea of killing them.


    Jiang He knew Zhang Haoran''s strength. He didn''t hesitate and ran to Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    "Zhang Haoran, Zhou kunqiu can''t kill you, Zhao Ziqiang can''t kill you, Ding Wenbai can''t kill you, and Wang Changlin can''t kill you. That''s because they''re rubbish. Today I''ll show you the super strength that master Wei Sanlin gave me!"


    Jiang He put his hand into Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The blood red liquid instantly crawls over Jiang He''s body and is finally swallowed by Jiang He.


    In an instant, the skin of Jiang He''s whole body was red, and there was a fire in the pupils of his eyes.


    The scene is very strange.


    "I''m the way of fire now. What are you going to fight with me?" Jiang he screams and shudders. Wei Sanlin is transferring his memory to Jiang He''s head.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    JIANG he roared, hit a palm, and rushed to Zhang Haoran with a fire fist.


    "Cool! This is the power of Taoists. They don''t need talismans, they don''t need incantations, and their spells are instant Jiang He''s move is very fast. It''s a magic skill, but it''s not released through the seal characters and ancient utensils.


    In Jiang He''s body, the vitality of fire runs wildly, meeting Jiang He''s magic needs.


    "Hum."


    It was just like a sword that was about to be ignited.


    "What?" Jiang He was shocked, "you can''t stop my fist."


    "It''s really rubbish." Zhang Haoran despised the way. The dark sword floated in front of him. The scarlet calendar on the sword was no worse than Jiang He''s vitality.


    "My sword is the result of the immortal method.""My body is tempered by the vitality of heaven and earth all the time."


    "But you, Jiang He, have the body of fire, but you don''t have the corresponding physical quality. I''m praising you for saying you''re useless. Remember, either there is a way to cultivate immortals, or there is a kind of semi immortals. Now you are only quasi semi immortals, or even quasi semi immortals! "


    When Jiang He became the Tao of fire, Zhang Haoran was more cautious.


    But Zhang Haoran noticed that Jiang He''s Tao of fire is not the real Tao of fire at all. Zhang Haoran didn''t worry about it. Jiang He''s constitution is too poor, which is also the weakness of many feng shui masters.


    The body is the melting pot, and the vitality of heaven and earth is the nutrient.


    A person''s body is nourished by the vitality of heaven and earth, but his body is not enterprising and does not know how to make progress, which is a waste of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Why is it difficult for feng shui masters to become practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty? Because they don''t pay attention to body hardening. The vitality of heaven and earth is not only used to release magic, but also to strengthen the body.


    Why is it difficult for people with martial arts and Taoism to become practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty yuan? Because they focus on physical training and don''t know the importance of heaven and earth''s vitality.


    Jiang He is very strong, and his body has become the Tao body of fire. However, his qualification is too poor. He can only use the simple benefits brought by the Tao body of fire, and can not fully use the Tao body of fire.


    "Xiao Yishan''s Tao of wood, my father''s Tao of wood, they have only achieved the growth of Yang Shou. Unless they train their bodies hard, they will always be the Tao of wood. The simple benefits of using the Tao of wood."


    Zhang Haoran was determined to kill.


    Jiang He is behind the scenes. He must die!


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Jiang He pulled out the hand that had reached into Wei Sanlin''s heart, bent his back, and breathed heavily.


    "The consciousness of master Wei Sanlin is so spectacular." Jiang He raised his head fiercely, and his eyes burst out a fierce color.


    "Explosive bomb."


    Jiang He waved one hand, and a fire appeared in the air, burning.


    The other hand grabs the firelight out of thin air, hands together, when it opens again, what appears in the hand is a magic weapon stronger than the fireball just now, explosive bomb.


    The explosive bomb is as big as a man''s head. It doesn''t fly fast, but it''s in the right direction. In this small hole, it can let the fire energy of heaven and earth fall down in the most ferocious situation. In Jiang He''s opinion, it''s too late for Zhang Haoran to escape.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and seemed to have realized, "Keng Keng" three times, and the netherworld sword was inserted on the ground beside him.


    "Hum."


    The three Youming swords trembled, and their Qi was confused, forming a tripartite momentum.


    With Zhang Haoran''s move, a screen composed of sword Qi appeared outside the three Youming swords.


    The explosive bomb hit the sword gas barrier outside Zhang Haoran. Through the sword gas barrier, Zhang Haoran could feel the fury and heat inside.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can control the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth. His opponents of the same level release their magic and ancient weapons, but Zhang Haoran will not be disturbed. The explosive bomb is different. This is used by Jiang He of the fire way. The magic used by Xiuxian way is not the existence that Zhang Haoran can directly confront now.


    Moreover, this time''s explosive bomb was obviously several times more powerful than the first fireball.


    It can be said that the explosive bomb used by Jiang He now has the same power as the real fire way level.


    Zhang Haoran swept his eyes and fell on Wei Sanlin''s heart beside Jiang He. "Does Jiang He know from Wei Sanlin the secret skill of wasting Yang Shou and strengthening strength in a short time?"


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran had seen many such secret arts. There are various ways to improve his strength. Among them, the most widely used one is "ghost secret arts".


    The secret skill of ghost is a kind of magic that deals with dead Qi. It can directly consume Yang Shou in exchange for short-term strength growth. Generally speaking, this kind of strength growth is not blindly enhanced, but limited. For example, Jiang He is the fire way body, but his body can''t bear the powerful magic he releases. If he uses the ghost secret technique, he can force his body to be raised to the level of the fire way body.


    The cost of those secret skills that consume Yang Shou and enhance his strength is beyond imagination. Either half of his life is lost, or he died after a few days.


    Hole * *.


    After the explosion burst, clusters of flames dotted around Zhang Haoran. These flames burned quietly, and the wind could not blow down, and the water could not extinguish. With this strange scene, the temperature of the cave rose sharply!


    "Forty degrees."


    "Fifty degrees."


    "Seventy degrees!"


    "110 degrees!"


    In a few seconds, the cave is like a melting pot.


    Zhang Haoran tried to attack these flames with sword Qi, and the result was without exception and without any effect.


    "This is the FA formation!" Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes suddenly found that this cluster of flames was connected by a looming red chain, which was the essence of fire.If Zhang Haoran didn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, he certainly didn''t find this scene.


    With the appearance of FA matrix, the axis of FA matrix is also indispensable.


    "Connect the explosive bomb with the array. The axis of the array is Jiang He. It seems that Jiang He got a lot of skills from Wei Sanlin''s heart. " Zhang Haoran scattered three Youming swords, and silver sword Qi appeared around him, flashing like a mirror.


    No matter how high the temperature of the cave is, it doesn''t have any effect on Zhang Haoran. Wrapped in the sword Qi, Zhang Haoran is cool all over.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Jiang He, and he has another reason to kill him.


    Break the array, kill the axis first!

 Chapter 265

    Wei Sanlin can provide Jiang He with a variety of cultivation knowledge, such as the magic that can be released by the fire way.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran could easily use the Yin Yang eye to make the magic released by Jiang He ineffective. Now the form has changed. Jiang He is the way of fire, and the Yin Yang eye can''t control the vitality of heaven and earth at a higher level.


    Three Youming swords cross in front of Zhang Haoran. While protecting Zhang Haoran, the head of the sword is aimed at Jiang He.


    "I can''t control your spell, but it''s easy to kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran Yin and Yang in the eyes of the gray water began to bubble madly, dead gas overflow.


    At the same time, the cave dead gas is used by Zhang Haoran.


    "The first form of nether world, meteorite."


    "Yaoguang second style, Yanhui."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "sonic boom spiral chop!"


    There is no hesitation, Zhang Haoran a hand, is the strongest attack combo sonic boom spiral chop.


    One of the Youming swords didn''t move to protect Zhang Haoran. The other two Youming swords, like spirit snakes, swept over a sword awn. The scarlet sword body pulled out a cloud of sword Qi.


    "Whew!"


    Youming sword is like a rainbow.


    Jiang He felt the killing intention coming from the top of Youming sword, and raised his hand.


    "Fire shield."


    A burning shield appeared out of thin air.


    Youming sword took a turn before it got close to Huodun. This is the ability of Yaoguang''s second move, which is flexible and changeable.


    Then, the Youming sword speeded up suddenly, and the sharp sound of the sword swept around, which was the power of the first style meteorite of Youming.


    "Bad." Jiang He doesn''t feel good. He says that he has less fighting with Zhang Haoran. He is not familiar with his move. Fortunately, Jiang He has other ways.


    "Wall of fire!"


    Jiang He''s casting spells are all instant. If he is a feng shui master, he must go through the seal script and pinch the explosive characters. This is the benefit of the fire way.


    Clang when several sound, Youming sword and fire wall collide together.


    "Break it for me!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Youming sword begins to rotate, and the power of sonic boom spiral chop is reflected. Two cracks are drilled in the fire wall by Youming sword, and the head of the sword points directly at Jiang He, less than five meters away from Jiang He!


    "Damn it Jiang He swore that he was the way of fire. He could still be broken by Zhang Haoran. He would not have been so big if he knew Zhang Haoran was so powerful.


    Jiang he threw away Wei Sanlin''s head and was caught by a stone skeleton.


    Then, Jiang he roared:


    "the mirror of flame!"


    When Youming sword is about to pass through Jiang He, a strange mirror appears, which seems to have less defense than fire shield and less defense area than fire wall.


    In the middle of the mirror, clean and transparent, there is no flame, reflecting the ghost sword flying fast.


    "Turn it back to me!" Jiang he pushed the flame mirror firmly in front of him.


    A strange scene happened.


    The powerful Youming sword, when it meets the flame mirror, suddenly rises a little flame on the scarlet sword body. The flame is like a virus, and instantly spreads all over the whole body of Youming sword.


    Jiang he smashed the mirror with one blow.


    "Boom."


    The flame Ling mirror burst, and the netherworld sword was not attacked, but just like the flame Ling mirror, it split and disappeared.


    "Hoo ~"


    JIANG he bent over and gasped heavily. Just now, he used fireball, explosive bomb, fire shield and fire wall to deal with Zhang Haoran. To Jiang He''s surprise, Zhang Haoran summoned three extremely sharp swords, and forced Jiang He to this extent with two of them.


    Had it not been for Jiang He''s use of the flame mirror, which is close to the assassin''s mace, he had just been pierced by the Youming sword!


    "Terrible Zhang Haoran." Jiang He''s eyes are full of palpitations and jealousy. If only Zhang Haoran''s ability and talent were given to him.


    Zhang Haoran, who is not an immortal Taoist, can fight with Jiang He, who is an immortal Taoist. If Zhang Haoran grows up, how strong should he be?


    Not only Jiang He was frightened, but also Wei Sanlin, who was held by a stone skeleton with a heart, didn''t expect it.


    "This Zhang Haoran can''t stay, Jiang He, speed to solve him!" Wei Sanlin urged, "most of the defensive moves you just used are defensive moves. Attack Zhang Haoran immediately and make him tired of coping."


    Jiang he scolded in his heart, "what you said is good. In order to use those defensive moves, my physical strength is collapsing now." Just the explosive bomb, the only offensive move, cost Jiang He a lot.


    Just as Zhang Haoran thought, Jiang He uses the secret art of ghost to improve his strength and make his current ability infinitely close to the level of a semi immortal.


    There are 980 kinds of ghost secret arts. Each kind of ghost secret arts can spend Yang Shou in exchange for strength growth. It is a common means to enhance ability in a short time.


    Jiang He uses one of the secret techniques of the ghost, which can last for one hour.


    If it wasn''t for Qinglong, he would promise Jiang He. If he killed Zhang Haoran, he would lose 50 years of his life. Qinglong would also have a way to help him make up for it. Otherwise, how could Jiang He work so hard.It''s not even fire shield, fire mirror and other defensive tactics.


    Jiang He''s longevity has been nearly 70 years out of thin air.


    The current situation means that Jiang He is in a desperate situation. If he doesn''t solve Zhang Haoran in his next move, Jiang He will die directly after the one hour maintenance time of the secret art of the ghost is over. It''s useless for him to hold on to the way of fire. Who wants him to use the power of the way of fire.


    "The problem is that if Zhang Haoran doesn''t solve it next time, I''m afraid God can''t save me." Jiang he hesitated in his heart. He didn''t do it or didn''t do it.


    It''s a struggle.


    "Jiang He, what are you hesitating about? Use the burning method ball quickly!" Wei Sanlin snapped.


    Jiang He was stunned.


    This kind of magic is powerful and very vicious. The price is to consume all Yang Shou, sacrifice one''s own vitality and the Tao of fire, and summon the burning magic ball. The arcane meaning of the Tao of fire contained in the magic ball can form a powerful fire of life.


    The fire of life exists in the burning ball and will follow the attacker until the fire of life burns the opponent alive.


    This move burning method ball, to pay all the life!


    Jiang He couldn''t bear it.


    "Fool, come on!" Wei Sanlin angrily scolded, "when you die, the green dragon will try every means to revive you."


    Jiang He knows that he has no way out. He has lost his 70 year old life. If Zhang Haoran does not die, Jiang He will not be able to go out today.


    "Wei Sanlin, you have to keep your word."


    Outside Jiang He''s body, there is a red liquid flowing. His fire way body is dissolving rapidly. At the same time, a fireball floats in the air, which contains amazing power.


    In the fireball, a white light flickers occasionally, which is the fire of Jiang He''s life.


    Jiang He integrated his hatred and anger into the fire of life.


    "Fire method ball!"


    The burning fireball shines brightly on the surrounding walls, and Jiang He''s last longevity pushes the power of the fire method ball to the limit.


    "Whoosh."


    If you are a master of Feng Shui or a person of martial arts, you may be too scared to move.


    This is one of the abilities of the burning method. It can spread the amazing prestige, interfere with the opponent''s action, and then devour and burn the opponent.


    Jiang He paid the price of his life and died without seeing Zhang Haoran''s end.


    Wei Sanlin burst out laughing, "it''s really stupid. You really believe me. It''s just a way of fire. How can Qinglong revive you at all costs?"


    "But it''s also good. With your fire method ball, the life breath of the fire way body is enough to burn Zhang Haoran to death."


    Wei Sanlin had a plan in mind. The stone skeleton spoke instead of him. The shriveled skeleton''s mouth moved and made a crisp sound.


    Zhang Haoran was not moved. He gazed at Zhiyan FA Qiu. He was not afraid. On the contrary, he showed a slight smile.


    "It''s true that Jiang He is a fool, but you, Wei Sanlin, are not much smarter than Jiang He."


    "I''ll take it."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes flashed, and strands of gray dead air floated out of his eyes.


    When the Zhiyan magic ball was about to arrive, the gray dead air stopped the Zhiyan magic ball, and then Wei Sanlin was shocked. The powerful Zhiyan magic ball cleverly followed the gray dead air, and it didn''t have a sharp posture.


    "It''s impossible!" Wei Sanlin lost his voice and said, "that''s the fire method ball that contains the life breath of the fire method body. Let alone Zhang Haoran, below the realm of five Qi Dynasty yuan, you will have two or three cultivation methods, and you will also be burned by the fire method ball."


    Zhiyan method ball is a rare forbidden skill collected by Wei Sanlin when he was alive.


    "Burning method is nothing." Zhang Haoran sneered, "stupid thing, I can even absorb dead breath. Haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Jiang He burns his life and releases the Zhiyan magic ball. The Zhiyan magic ball contains Jiang He''s fire of life. However, the fire of life is composed of the dead Qi formed after Jiang He''s death. In other words, the fire of life in the Zhiyan magic ball is all dead Qi!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes like dead Qi most.


    Jiang He burned his life, instead, he made up for Zhang Haoran. When Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes were almost exhausted, he made up for it.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    After Yin and Yang eyes swallow the fire method ball of Jiang He, the scene of a pool of grey water changes and begins to grow.


    Zhang Haoran''s body moves and jumps quickly in the hole. The stone skeleton is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent at all. He doesn''t use the empty sword Jue. He smashes the stone skeleton easily with a few simple movements, such as fist, palm and kick.


    "Wei Sanlin, you are not the immortal of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm. I still have the heart left behind." Zhang Haoran sneered, three Youming swords suddenly appeared, and quickly flew to Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    "The third form of meteorite, Jueming!"The second level of nether world''s most powerful killing move from netherworld''s sword Jue creates a vacuum environment and forms an absolute zero.


    Zhang Haoran''s idea is very simple. He can''t stay here for a long time. He freezes Wei Sanlin''s heart with the third style Jueming of the meteorite, and quickly leaves this land of right and wrong.

 Chapter 266

    This time, Zhang Haoran will not miss the opportunity, Wei Sanlin''s heart, he will win.


    Jiang He is dead, and Wei Sanlin has lost his only helper.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t think that you can do anything to me without Jiang He. I used to be a practitioner of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm, which is called the existence of immortals on earth!" Wei Sanlin said angrily.


    "Let it go."


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain, "do you have any other skills besides urging death and Summoning Stone shaped skeletons? You are dead, but no one can help you release it. Jiang He, the only one who can help you just now, is dead. "


    "Who are you! Why are you so clear about what I know? "


    Wei Sanlin was shocked.


    At this time, he took out the title of five Qi Dynasty yuan realm, which was to use the word immortal to frighten Zhang Haoran and not let him act rashly. However, Zhang Haoran "went up in the face of difficulties" and completely ignored Wei Sanlin''s warning.


    It is an accurate judgment of the ability of weisanlin.


    Wei Sanlin is very clear that if Zhang Haoran is really allowed to drill that terrible sword into his heart, he has nothing to do. It is all the stone shaped skeletons in the cave that block Zhang Haoran, and it is impossible to have any impact on Zhang Haoran.


    The heart is a melting pot, which hides the dead Qi. For four hundred years after Wei Sanlin''s death, he has been haunted by the dead Qi to attract others and then kill them, so as to gather the dead Qi and wait for the opportunity to revive.


    Zhang Haoran is right. Wei Sanlin''s current ability is not good enough. The first is to urge the dead Qi to form a stone skeleton. The second is to explode. The third is to let others become the body of cultivating immortals, which is not really the body of cultivating immortals.


    Three Youming swords landed near Wei Sanlin''s heart, forming a triangle.


    "The third form of Youming, Jueming!"


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to talk with Wei Sanlin. Raising his hand is the most powerful move in the three movements of Youming.


    The three Youming swords complement each other and form a vacuum environment near the heart of Wei Sanlin. In this vacuum environment, the power of absolute zero degree is showing.


    If it was someone else, it would have been frozen into ice under the third Jueming of the nether world.


    Wei Sanlin used to be a monk in the Yuan Dynasty of the five Qi Dynasty. He was known as an immortal. Even if he was afraid of death, he could still rely on his ability to create incredible things. Therefore, Jueming would take a while to freeze Wei Sanlin. Now Wei Sanlin can''t resist, and he only has a cry of despair.


    "Zhang Haoran, why are you doing this to me?" Wei Sanlin roared wildly: "you and I have no injustice or hatred. Have I ever harmed you? I threatened you? Or did I take advantage of you? "


    Zhang Haoran light way, "freeze your heart, lest you explode, and then suck your heart inside the dead gas, for my use, no reason."


    Zhang Haoran''s words, like a sharp knife, were inserted into Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    Simple, domineering.


    "You''re going to freeze my heart and suck my breath out?" Wei Sanlin was stunned for a few seconds and gave up all his hopes. Instead, he became arrogant and yelled: "Zhang Haoran, your courage is really the biggest one among the practitioners I have ever seen! I have so much dead breath, can you suck it clean? "


    "Talk a lot."


    Zhang Haoran''s fingers flicked, and the ghost sword darted through Wei Sanlin''s heart. Wei Sanlin only felt chilly, and almost thought he was going to be split by Zhang Haoran.


    Wei Sanlin growled angrily.


    "I don''t care!"


    "Zhang Haoran, you forced me, you forced me! I''m going to blow myself up and take you with me


    Wei Sanlin cried out. In his opinion, four hundred years later, he even led a nobody to die together. It was the biggest shame Wei Sanlin had ever suffered in his life.


    Wei Sanlin''s heart beat faster, and he was about to explode!


    "It''s late." Zhang Haoran just finished, Wei Sanlin''s heart stopped beating, surrounded by a vacuum zone, absolute zero temperature let Wei Sanlin''s heart surface appear ice crystals.


    Wei Sanlin, who was arrogant for a lifetime, became an ice block in Zhang Haoran''s third Jueming of the nether world.


    Zhang Haoran was relieved.


    Tonight, the medical school of Donghai university is haunted. Zhang Haoran is the one who gains the most. Wei Sanlin has got his heart. He can absorb all the dead Qi in his heart and fill it into the eyes of yin and Yang. Anyway, the area where the dead Qi is in the eyes of yin and Yang seems endless.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Haoran can pass on his two-month longevity to Xu Qing through the sacrifice of Qi and blood.


    Zhang Haoran went to Wei Sanlin''s frozen heart. When he was about to take it away, a sense of crisis came from above the cave, which made Zhang Haoran feel pressure.


    The cave collapses, and a middle-aged man falls like a shell to the heart of wessanlin.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Zhang Haoran and was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to see others here.


    When Zhang Haoran saw that the middle-aged man seemed to want to take away Wei Sanlin''s heart, he immediately turned on the empty sword Jue, and a dark sword went through the middle-aged man.


    "Hum." The middle-aged people''s eyes are cold, waving is a thick wall.Youming sword was caught tightly by the earth wall and couldn''t get in.


    "The Tao of earth!" Zhang Haoran''s heart was shocked. The middle-aged man waved his hand, which was the magic that the earth''s Tao body could perform. His movements were calm, without dragging mud and water. His technique and strength were much better than Jiang He of the fire''s Tao body.


    "He is the real Tao of earth." Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "I took the heart of wessanlin." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I have no time to entangle with you. If you stop me here, I will kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword, accompanied by two Youming swords, and attacked the middle-aged people.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!" Zhang Haoran made a series of moves directly.


    In any case, Zhang Haoran, Wei Sanlin''s heart, will not be taken away easily.


    "You want to die." The middle-aged man was angry. He was about to fight back, but he heard an eagle coming from above, "how can there be a fierce beast! Did the Dragon Team send someone again? No, it can''t be here. "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed again and again. He made a decision and left here immediately. He didn''t get entangled with Zhang Haoran.


    As soon as the middle-aged stepped out of thin air, the surrounding cave walls began to collapse and cast stone ladders. The middle-aged stepped on a few steps and left quickly with Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    Zhang Haoran followed him. Two Youming swords released their Qi and prevented the middle-aged people from leaving.


    Under Zhang Haoran''s precise control, he cut off a small piece of Wei Sanlin''s heart. The middle-aged man didn''t find this. He waved his hand to several walls to stop the sword.


    When Zhang Haoran left the cave, no middle-aged people were found.


    "Is it running with dirt?" Zhang Haoran said to himself. His Yin and Yang eyes felt that a part of the playground contained more earthy vitality than other places. It must be that the middle-aged man had just used earth to escape and left here with Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    Chase or not?


    Zhang Haoran hesitated, but the distance of tudun was not long. The middle-aged people''s tuzhiti could only sneak less than 10 meters at most.


    "Forget it." Zhang Haoran looked back and found the small heart cut by Youming sword. It was a small ball, which was full of dead breath. "Absorbing these dead Qi should help Xu Qing."


    Zhang Haoran left quietly and came to the top floor of the comprehensive building of the medical college.


    The tiger Eagle came down from the sky.


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." Tiger Eagle quickly said, "I just noticed that there is a strong man here, I hover above, lock him, in case of unprepared."


    "You did the right thing." Zhang Haoran riding on the back of the tiger eagle, "you are a deterrent force in the sky. If you rashly help me, it may help."


    Zhang Haoran rubbed the tiger eagle''s broad feather and said to himself, "today I see the Tao of fire, the Tao of earth, and a man of practice who was in the realm of five Qi Dynasty four hundred years ago."


    "So powerful, where are they?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    "Die, die, run." Zhang Haoran said, "now let''s go back to Xiangzhou city and hurry up. Tomorrow, the 20th is the opening ceremony of the East China Sea Museum. There will be a public auction of the underwater sacred trees."


    "Good."


    Tiger eagles fly high.


    On that night, the Medical College of Donghai University resolved the problem safely. The official notice was that some students had malicious rumors. The school leaders had invited these students to have a talk, and hoped that in the future, the students would pay more attention to their study and life, not to the supernatural events.


    That''s the end of the ghost thing.


    In the evening, room 307.


    Bai Xuan returns to his dorm and is very tired. After going through the haunting experience of medical school, Bai Xuan suspects that the world he sees is too unreal. Those stone shaped skeletons, which are extremely aggressive, linger in Bai Xuan''s mind like nightmares.


    Qiu Bing and Cai Chao were seriously injured. Fortunately, with the help of Min Yi, they were quickly cured with Fu Zhuan.


    Min Yi takes Qiu Bing and Cai Chao back to the dormitory, and the two drunken people wake up.


    Four people are sitting in the dormitory.


    "Minyi, thank you for helping us today." Bai Xuan said sincerely, "if it wasn''t for you, I and the other two brothers might have died."


    "Thank you very much." Qiu Bing and Cai Chao say in the same voice. They are very regretful now. Why don''t they listen to Zhang Haoran''s advice and run to that kind of ghost place and almost commit their lives there.


    Mentioned Zhang Haoran, three roommates straight shake their heads, regret ah!


    Bai Xuan said: "where is Zhang Haoran? I remember seeing him in the cave. He should be alive now


    "It must be alive." Qiu Bing said firmly, "Zhang Haoran''s martial arts strength is very strong, those stone people will not have any influence on him."


    Heard these words min Yi Leng several times, martial arts strength? For a long time, Zhang Haoran''s roommates didn''t know his real identity.


    Bai Xuan asked: "Minyi, do you think Zhang Haoran is still alive?"


    Min Yi nodded: "as Qiu Bing just said, Zhang Haoran is a martial arts expert. He should not be in trouble. Maybe he lives well now."Min Yi said in his heart that those who can fly with swords can only be seen in the legend of Taoist pulse, which is the ability possessed by the immortals of the five Qi Dynasty.


    It''s strange that such a powerful man can die in a cave.


    Minyi also wanted to know what happened to Zhang Haoran, so he asked:


    "who would like to send a text message to Zhang Haoran?"

 Chapter 267

    Xiangzhou City, a luxury residence.


    Eleven in the evening.


    Return to the villa with a tiger.


    Back at his familiar home, Zhang Haoran infiltrated the lock cylinder with vitality and opened the door.


    By this time, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui had fallen asleep.


    Instead of disturbing his parents, Zhang Haoran came to Xu Qing''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Yishan''s lazy voice came from inside.


    "Shanshan, it''s me." Zhang Haoran whispered.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are back." Xiao Yishan woke up and said in a hurry, "wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes."


    In September, the temperature is not high. In addition to the recent rainfall in Xiangzhou City, the temperature drops rapidly. Xiao Yishan is wearing pajamas and a black jacket. Her hair is messy and she feels lazy.


    Xiao Yishan rubbed her bleary eyes, looked at Zhang Haoran and said, "you''ve gone to Donghai University. How did you come back? Uncle and aunt, they know."


    Zhang Haoran said, "they don''t know. I don''t need to tell them if I have something urgent to come back."


    "Why, what is that?" Xiao Yishan''s eyes fell on the plastic bag in Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    "I''ll come back tonight to treat Xu Qing. This is the material for treatment." Zhang Haoran certainly won''t tell Xiao Yishan that this is a small part of Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    "Well, then you can treat the disease. I''ll go to the next room and have a rest. Call me when I''m ready." Xiao Yishan and Zhang Haoran waved their hands, yawned and went to the next room to have a rest.


    Zhang Haoran enters the room and closes the door.


    Xu Qing fell asleep peacefully.


    With a flash of red light, a Youming sword appears in front of Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran takes out a small part of Wei Sanlin''s heart from the plastic bag and puts it on the body of Youming sword.


    "Death and blood sacrifice!"


    When Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, yin and Yang eyes appeared. The dark pupil gazed at the Youming sword. The gray fog overflowed from Yin and Yang eyes and wrapped the Youming sword.


    With a stroke of his finger, the bloodstain fell on Wei Sanlin''s small heart.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran keeps his movements unchanged


    A minute later, Zhang Haoran took back his sword, and Wei Sanlin''s heart turned into a pool of gray water.


    The gray one is death, which is equivalent to two months of his life.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes control the movement of grey water, which falls on Xu Qing and penetrates into her skin. Soon, the grey water disappears. As never before, Xu Qing''s white skin is intact.


    Zhang Haoran''s blood sacrifice was very fast. It took less than two minutes from beginning to end. Instead of being awakened by Zhang Haoran''s sudden arrival, Xu Qing continued to be intoxicated in her dream. She didn''t know what she was dreaming of. Xu Qing murmured to herself and whispered Zhang Haoran''s name.


    After all this, Zhang Haoran left quietly. After a while, Xiao Yishan came in. She looked at Xu Qing. For the time being, she didn''t think Xu Qing was different, so she went to bed.


    On the roof of villa No.1, the tiger Eagle shrinks its wings and sleeps quietly.


    "Take me to Xu Rongsheng."


    Zhang Haoran a command, tiger eagle with Zhang Haoran, to Xu Rongsheng''s residence.


    On the way.


    "Who is the mysterious expert I saw in medical school today? Did you fight him? " Tiger Eagle asked.


    "It''s a fight." Zhang Haoran said, "that man is a real Taoist body of earth. He has strong strength. And I noticed that his martial arts strength is stronger than his perception of the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "There are other things like that." The tiger eagle was surprised and said, "you mentioned to me before that today''s martial arts is more difficult than feng shui master to become a practitioner of five Qi Dynasty yuan realm, because it takes a long time for martial arts practitioners to understand the vitality of heaven and earth. According to you, that mysterious master should come from the martial arts family. "


    "It''s possible." Zhang Haoran nodded, "Wudao aristocratic family is not as simple as we imagined. The mysterious master seems to know Wei Sanlin and is appearing when he is haunted in medical school."


    "Zhang Haoran, you are not a person of martial arts, and you are not a member of the Chinese dragon group. The dragon group and the martial arts family may have hidden a lot from you." Tiger eagle is not happy when it comes to this. Zhang Haoran has done so many things, helping longzu so much, and promising to revive the martial arts family.


    But it turns out.


    Zhang Haoran was regarded as an enemy by the martial family.


    Huaxia dragon group, now Du Kang and Quan Zihao help Zhang Haoran wholeheartedly. Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing, who used to be dragon Shao, keep a distance from Zhang Haoran.


    This is the heart.


    "I was angry when I mentioned Luo Jing. When he was in Xingyu mountain, he had never seen him so heartless. You helped the medical college so much. If it wasn''t for you, the medical college would be the sacrifice of Wei Sanlin''s resurrection!" The more the tiger Eagle said, the more angry he was.


    "We can''t blame Luo Jing." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "President Du didn''t know that Wei Sanlin would make such a big noise. I think, maybe the Huaxia dragon group is still discussing this matter now. As for Luo Jing, he has just become a dragon Shao, and he still has a lot to learn. I can''t find him for everything. Everything depends on myself.""Quan Zihao is on your side." Tiger Eagle suddenly said, "by the way, Quan Zihao is a member of daomen. I want to join daomen, too."


    "All right." Zhang Haoran could not laugh or cry.


    In the evening, Xu Rongsheng likes to read books on economics. He has a small courtyard with pool water, flowers and birds, which is suitable for the environment.


    Xu Rongsheng heard the movement in the sky. He looked up and saw the tiger Eagle descending from the sky with his arms outstretched. Zhang Haoran was on the tiger eagle''s back.


    "Here comes the little brother."


    Xu Rongsheng put the book away, put it on the table next to him, and walked over.


    Zhang Haoran jumps off tiger eagle''s back and meets Xu Rongsheng.


    "There are too many things. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Zhang Haoran told Xu Rongsheng what happened in recent days, Cao Liang, Jiang He, Wei Sanlin and the mysterious strong man.


    "It''s true that medical school is haunted." Xu Rongsheng has heard about this before, but he is not sure. Even he, a person from Xihu Province, has heard about it. It can be seen how famous the rumor that Donghai University was haunted once in 50 years is.


    Xu Rongsheng was not much surprised by Zhang Haoran''s description of Wei Sanlin, a man of practice in the yuan realm of the five Qi Dynasty, who is known as a living immortal, and the terrible stone skeleton.


    He has seen so many strange things from Zhang Haoran that he has seen them for a long time.


    "Boss Xu, this time I''m looking for you, it''s important."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "first, I announced the establishment of daomen not long ago. Among the daomen, only Quan Zihao and Huying joined in. Do you join in?"


    "I add!"


    "Well, from today on, you''re my man."


    In this way, daomen has Quan Zihao, Huying and Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "second, tomorrow is September 20, when the East China Sea Museum officially opens. They will auction it for charity donation. At that time, I''ll buy one of the auction treasures called "dark grass". It comes from the bottom of the sea. It''s the treasure I''ve always wanted. Anyway, the VIP card you give me tomorrow should have enough cash as far as possible. "


    Xu Rongsheng nodded. When he applied for the VIP card, there was a restriction. This card can only be used in Xihu province. If it is to be used in other provinces, it must be confirmed by Xu Rongsheng himself. But if it is a large amount, it is not only Xu Rongsheng''s confirmation, but also a lot of commercial procedures.


    After all, it''s a VIP card, a bank card that symbolizes Supreme Identity.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran wants to avoid all the steps and purchase directly in cash, which saves trouble.


    "Third, you have issued the daomen Manifesto and told the Ningjia and Chijia families in Yunshui. In three days, I''ll kill him all over the house! "


    Zhang Haoran seems insipid, and his heart has long been angry. The stupid Ning family and Chi family sent someone to Yipin Haoju to catch his family. They are looking for death!


    "Yes." Xu Rongsheng wrote down one by one.


    "I''m going." Zhang Haoran rode on a tiger eagle and rushed to the sky.


    In the middle of the night.


    The seven Wudao families have received a surprising news.


    A mysterious force called daomen has risen, claiming to kill all the Ningjia and Chijia people in Yunshui city in three days.


    After getting the news, some of the seven martial arts families laughed and ignored it. For example, the Chen family, the Lu family and the Nie family in the North didn''t believe in any Taoist school.


    The northern situ family had never heard of this gate, so they thought they were joking.


    The three martial arts families in Yunshui are restless.


    The core members of the three Wudao families in Yunshui city gathered in burnt Dragon Castle.


    "Our people have been killed in yipinhaoju. What''s the high point? How can we eradicate our people in a short time?" Ning Li, the head of the Ning family, said sadly.


    The Ning family he sent out, though not the top experts of the Ning family, is also the main force of the Ning family.


    Chi Changyu is not sad. His Chi family has been uprooted in yipinhaoju. They can''t even find their bodies.


    There''s no dead body. Who will believe it?


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t do this well!" Ye Ru, the leader of the Ye family, is not here. It is Ye Xi, ye Ru''s younger brother, who speaks in his place.


    "You think we want to?" Ning Li retorted, "the plan to capture Zhang Haoran''s family is unknown except us. As a result, he was killed by his opponent. If it is you, do you believe it?"


    "Then you give me a reason so that I can explain it to my elder brother." Ye Xi said quietly, "anyway, it''s your fault."


    "You --" Ning Li is angry. Ye Xi, relying on Ye Ru, tells them what to do.


    "Forget it, we are really to blame for this. We can annihilate all our people and ensure the safety of Zhang Haoran''s family. There must be someone behind the scenes to protect them. I don''t think this luxury home can be sent any more. " Chi Changyu said.


    "Just know." Ye Xi finished, his mouth showed a strange smile, "take this opportunity, I want to give you a message.""A force claiming to be a Taoist sect claims to eradicate the Ning and Chi families within three days!"

 Chapter 268

    "I''m so brave. This door came out of a crack in a stone. It''s a bear heart and a leopard''s gall. It''s going to destroy my Ning family." Ning Li is angry.


    "It''s just a door. Don''t worry about it." Chi Changyu disdains.


    They had never heard of any Taoist school. They thought it was the enemy of a martial family.


    Wudao aristocratic family has a history of thousands of years, and there are countless enemies. Few of them can fight against Wudao aristocratic family. In the tide of history, Wudao aristocratic family always laughs last.


    Ye Xi knew Ning Li and Chi Changyu''s reaction for a long time. He sneered and said, "Ning Li, do you remember Ning Shaokun of your Ning family? He''s under house arrest. He''s suffering. And Chi Yong, also under house arrest. "


    "Yexi, it''s my Ning family''s business. I don''t need you to intervene." Ning Li is getting more and more upset with Yexi.


    "Oh, you family owners, you are all arrogant and arrogant. You people have to bear a lot of responsibility for the decline of the martial arts family." Ye Xi completely ignored the face of the two family owners, but asked, "do you know what happened when the three Wudao families in Yunshui city sent Ning Shaokun and others to Qingwu town to get involved with Zhang Haoran?"


    Ning Li snorted, and ye Xi obviously had something to say.


    Ye Xi said:


    "Zhang Haoran set up daomen in Qingwu town. Ning Shaokun, Chi Yong and ye que were invited by Zhang Haoran to join. At the same time, Zhang Haoran promised them to revive the martial family. What happened? Master Zhang of West Lake province is majestic and proud of the world with his sword. However, because he met the people of situ family in Dongtai service area, Ning Shaokun and others were weak and incompetent, which made Master Zhang extremely disappointed. "


    Burnt Dragon Castle is extremely quiet.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    Ye Xi''s words are tantamount to scolding the people present. When the three family owners learned that Zhang Haoran and others had friction with the situ family in the Dongtai service area, they changed their strategy and took Ye Qian out to threaten Zhang Haoran and give an account to the situ family.


    As a result, ye Qian is now killed, and Zhang Haoran has a big feud with the three Wudao families in Yunshui city.


    Fate is changeable and hard to guess.


    "It''s too late to say that now." Ning Li''s voice is hoarse. Ye Xi just mentioned that Zhang Haoran had set up daomen. The fact is that the man behind daomen is Zhang Haoran. In other words, Zhang Haoran will destroy Ning family and Chi family in three days.


    Chi Changyu was told by Ye Xi that he was in pain and kept silent.


    Ye Xidao:


    "because the Wudao aristocratic family in Yunshui city made a wrong decision, our Ye family lost the first master Ye Qian. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and we are passive against Zhang Haoran."


    "Have you ever thought that if you believed in Ning Shaokun and Zhang Haoran at the beginning, you would choose to stand together. Now Yunshui Wudao aristocratic family has become the top three of Chinese Wudao aristocratic family!"


    "The situ family, the northern Nie family and the Lu family are not our rivals at all."


    "Zhang Haoran and ye Qian are united. Who can defeat them! You tell me, who can fight


    Ye Qian''s words linger in the burnt Dragon Castle, like a needle, deep in everyone''s heart.


    "Then you say, what should I do?" Ning Li is decadent. If you take a wrong step, you will be wrong in the future.


    The Wudao family is really incompetent.


    "Now I know it''s wrong." Ye Xi calms down again. "It''s a pity that it''s too late. I can''t help Ning''s family and Chi''s family. I can''t help either. I''ll wait three days for Zhang Haoran to settle accounts with you. Anyway, I didn''t settle accounts with Ye''s family."


    "The person who originally proposed to send someone to yipinhaoju also had your brother Ye Ru!" Ning Li roared, "you Ning family can''t escape responsibility."


    "Oh?" Ye Xi eyebrows pick, "can ah, you go to my elder brother trouble, he is in Yanjing, although go, the fact is better than everything, my Ye family can''t have a person to go to yipinhaoju, are you Ning family and Chi family sent to go, besides, my elder brother''s suggestion, you can only blame you stupid."


    Ning Li and Chi Changyu are furious. Ye Xi, at the critical moment, puts all the troubles on Ye Ru, and leaves the Ye family clean. It''s really cunning.


    Chi Changyu said: "Yexi, according to my understanding of Zhang Haoran, his style is cutting grass without leaving roots. Since he wants to destroy my Chi family, he will not let you go."


    Ye Xi shakes his head and writes lightly: "when Zhang Haoran comes, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. If I''m wrong, I''ll be wrong. There''s nothing to discuss."


    Kneeling for mercy?


    Chi Changyu is surprised. He wants to scold Ye Xi instinctively, but finds that he can''t find any reason.


    The problem with martial arts and Taoism is that they did not conform to the long history and gradually declined.


    It is a flexible way for Taoists to turn into feng shui masters and continue to demand wind and rain at the top of society.


    However, the Wudao aristocratic family always has its own strong backbone. It is commendable to see that courage is actually not a choice of wisdom.


    Ye Xi says that he wants to kneel down to apologize to Zhang Haoran. Chi Changyu suddenly understands him. This is Ye Xi''s flexible way, which can bring the hope of survival to the Ye family.


    "Let''s go." Chi Changyu waved his hand and said to Ning Li, "withdraw as many family members as possible."Ning Li sighed and had to do so. Before Zhang Haoran came, he took as many core children as possible.


    Ye Xi laughed: "do you want to go? How could it be


    The people of the Ye family surround the core families of the Ning family and the Chi family in the burnt Dragon Castle.


    "The core fighting power of your two families was killed in yipinhaoju. The overall strength is not as good as before." Ye Xi sneered, "I advise you to stay in Yunshui city and wait for Zhang Haoran to come, so that I can give you to Zhang Haoran more conveniently."


    "Yexi, what do you mean?" Ning Li said angrily.


    Yexi ignored him at all.


    The Ye family now has a large number of people. The Ning family and the Chi family are not their rivals.


    September 20th.


    Then Haoran and the counselor asked for a day off in the morning.


    "Minyi?" Zhang Haoran''s face moved, and he saw a man on the balcony with his back to him, drawing something in his hand.


    The man turned his head. It was min Yi.


    "Should I call you Zhang Haoran or Master Zhang?" Min Yi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. How are they, Bai Xuan? "


    "They are almost good. They have already gone to class. To tell you the truth, the three of them have very good psychological quality. After what happened in the cave, they can still keep calm in mood. It''s really rare. Most people are afraid that they will have psychological shadow early, and serious brain nerves may bring a series of problems."


    Stone skeletons, beating hearts, blood flowing caves, these in the eyes of ordinary people, even nightmares, do not have these horrors.


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised.


    Bai Xuan is optimistic, which is very similar to Ling Huan.


    Qiu Bing''s family background should be good. I must have seen some scenes.


    Cai Chao is always calm, good at finding cause and effect, and can give himself an explanation.


    So what happened in the cave had little effect on the three people.


    "Zhang Haoran, can you tell me what happened in the cave after I left?" Minyi just wants to talk to master Zhang. After thinking about it, he wants to change his words to Zhang Haoran. This is room 307. Minyi doesn''t want to give Zhang Haoran any trouble.


    "Someone went to the cave and took away Wei Sanlin''s heart." Zhang Haoran is concise and comprehensive.


    "With you?" Min Yi didn''t believe it. Zhang Haoran had a flying sword. If someone could run in front of him, his strength would not be worse than Zhang Haoran. "Do you know who he is?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he should be a member of the martial arts family."


    Minyi is surprised. Is he a member of Wudao family? In my impression, apart from ye Qian, there are no experts in Wudao aristocratic family.


    Seeing min Yi thinking, Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll go out."


    "Good." Min Yi nodded and continued to ponder.


    After leaving Donghai University, Zhang Haoran went to Donghai Museum.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    In September, some people had already worn long sleeves on the road, and many people began to choose to go shopping.


    Zhang Haoran took a taxi. There was a little traffic jam.


    The taxi driver looks honest and honest. She is an elderly woman driver.


    The female driver loves to chat and keeps chatting with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran sat in the back row and looked at the taxi certificate on the co driver''s seat, which read the driver''s name and number, as well as the taxi unit.


    The driver''s name is Zhou Yu.


    "Aunt Zhou, how long can I get to Donghai museum?" Zhang Haoran asked politely.


    "There is a bit of traffic jam on the road. According to this situation, it will take about 20 minutes." Zhou Yuhui said.


    Zhang Haoran was ashamed, and he had to endure more than 20 minutes of nagging.


    Forget it. Just listen.


    Zhou Yu and Zhang Haoran talk about people''s livelihood, education, family and work.


    When Zhou Yu talked about his family, he suddenly remembered that the customer on the bus was also from Donghai University.


    "My son is a graduate student in Donghai University. He is several years older than you." When Zhou Yu mentioned this sentence, his face was full of pride.


    "Very good." Zhang Haoran nodded, this kind of thing is worth Zhou Yu happy, can understand.


    "Many relatives envy me for having such a son." Zhou Yu and Zhang Haoran shared their happiness. "I listen to your accent. You are from Xihu province."


    "Yes."


    "It''s a coincidence that my son went to Xihu province some time ago. That place is called Xingyu mountain. He went there with some friends." Zhou Yu said with a smile. "You are from Xihu province. You must know Xingyu mountain very well. That place is a famous tourist attraction in Xihu province. There are many tourists all year round."


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran can''t help but observe Zhou Yu. He can only see the side.


    Zhou Yu''s skin is very bad. It''s because of staying up late and driving all the year round.


    On the outside of Zhou Yu''s arm, there are some black marks, which were left when the car broke down and was repaired.At the same time, Zhang Haoran also noticed that Zhou Yu had many cocoons on his hands, and many drivers had such characteristics.


    Zhang Haoran had a general impression of Zhou Yu.


    This is a caring, serious and persistent woman.


    Zhang Haoran''s affection for Zhou Yu can''t be improved because he thinks of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "aunt Zhou, is your son Xi Wei?"


    "Yes." Surprised, Zhou Yu said in a tense voice, "did Xi Wei make a big mistake in school, which made many people know?"

 Chapter 269

    It''s amazing, I have to say.


    On the way to Donghai Museum, Zhang Haoran meets Xi Wei''s mother Zhou Yu.


    "Aunt Zhou, I know Xi Wei, and I''ve met his two other friends, ye man and Pei Xiaoyuan." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Ye man, I know, Xi Wei''s friend." Zhou Yu nodded, "I heard Xi Wei say that Pei Xiaoyuan is a rich second generation in Shichang city."


    "Right." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence." Zhou Yu laughed and said, "I thought Xi Wei had an accident at school. Everyone knows about it. I''m relieved when you say that."


    Zhou Yu is very talkative. The focus of the conversation with Zhang Haoran gradually shifts to Xi Wei, praising her son Xi Wei for his obedience at home and love to learn at school. In Zhou Yu''s eyes, Xi Wei is a perfect filial son.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head secretly.


    If Xi Wei is really like this, why let Zhou Yu drive a taxi? If Xi Wei''s eyes are all right, he can see Zhou Yu''s experience.


    Xi Wei has a way to help Zhou Yu. Doesn''t he know Pei Xiaoyuan? If you can''t afford to borrow money from Pei Xiaoyuan, let Pei Xiaoyuan help Zhou Yu find a job.


    But Xi Wei did nothing.


    After ten minutes, the taxi arrived at Donghai Museum.


    The museum is big.


    At the entrance, there is a large-scale poster, all kinds of precious cultural relics and historical picture books, all of which are on these posters.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at the most eye-catching position and saw the sacred tree on the sea floor. The poster said "dark grass". Many children stood beside the poster of dark grass. They had never seen such a strange deep-sea water plant and were very curious about dark grass.


    Zhang Haoran enters the East China Sea Museum.


    The museum is divided into three parts: exhibition hall, rare species hall and news station.


    Inside the exhibition hall are the common exhibits of museums.


    The hall of rare species is a collection of rare species. Animals and plants will be made into specimens for display. Among them, the underwater sacred tree dark grass is in the hall of rare species.


    The news station is used for the museum to hold a press conference. In the future, whenever new collections are transported to the Donghai Museum, they will be advertised through the news station. In order to open this time, the Donghai Museum transformed the news station into an auction style.


    Zhang Haoran watched for a while in the exhibition hall.


    He''s not in a hurry. It''s more than an hour before the charity auction.


    In the exhibition hall, many children follow their parents around.


    When Zhang Haoran came to the rare species Hall of Donghai Museum, he saw that many display cabinets were empty.


    At this time, a customer asked the staff why the display cabinet was empty.


    The staff member replied:


    "I''m really sorry that some of the collections in the display cabinet were used for charity auction one hour later. Those collections were sent to the news station not long ago to prepare for the charity auction later. If you had come a few hours earlier, the collection would still be there. "


    The customer regretted being late.


    Zhang Haoran saw an empty counter, where the words "dark grass" were written.


    "I don''t know how much the price of dark grass will be this time." Zhang Haoran is curious.


    No matter how much, Zhang Haoran will bid to buy it. He is sure to win it.


    Zhang Haoran walked a few steps, and saw a child like a porcelain doll passing in front of him. The child''s face was round and round, and he was very cute. His big eyes looked around, worried and nervous, as if he was looking for someone.


    "Little friend, are you lost?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Big brother, can you help me find my parents?" The child is innocent with his head up.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "They call me little Gangzi."


    "Little Gangzi, how old are you this year?"


    "I don''t know. They always call me a kid."


    "Well, do you have their contact information?"


    "No


    Xiao Gangzi shook his head. "I told you what I should tell you. Can you take me to find them?"


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry. Xiao Gangzi talked for a long time, but in fact, he didn''t give any important clues.


    It''s still some time before the charity auction. Zhang Haoran plans to take Xiao Gangzi to the person in charge of the museum, and then report the loss of a child for parents to claim.


    "Little Gangzi, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Good, good, big brother, your hands are so warm."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, warm is not the hand, but the vitality of heaven and earth. When he just took xiaogangzi, he instinctively kept alert and subconsciously operated Xuanjin Guiyuan to protect xiaogangzi, so xiaogangzi said his hands were warm.


    Zhang Haoran left with Xiao Gangzi.


    At this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from behind.


    "Little Gangzi, little Gangzi?" There''s a voice coming.


    "My mother is happy to come back to me," she saidZhang Haoran released xiaogangzi''s hand, and xiaogangzi rushed to the woman running opposite.


    Then an unexpected scene appeared. The woman took xiaogangzi by the hand and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the matter? You dare to kidnap my son in broad daylight!" The woman glared at Zhang Haoran and asked.


    Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes. He didn''t bother to tell women that his children were not good at it and let them go. Now it''s hard to find them. Instead of thanking them, he says that other people are wrong.


    Zhang Haoran has seen so many people in his past and present life, and has been used to them for a long time.


    Zhang Haoran is about to leave.


    "I caught you as a peddler." The woman''s voice is very sharp. The customers of the museum look at it one after another.


    Some people tell Zhang Haoran what to do, obviously because they think Zhang Haoran is a human trafficker and has done something wrong.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He had a good temper. If he had been another man, he would have slapped several women in the face.


    Customers gathered around, intentionally or unintentionally blocking Zhang Haoran''s way.


    "You say I''m a trafficker?" Zhang Haoran sneered, "well, let your son say, am I right?"


    "Little Gangzi, where did this villain just take you?" Asked the woman.


    "He said he was going to take me to a fun place." Little Gangzi said seriously, "Mom, he''s not a bad guy. I can feel it."


    The woman said:


    "everyone has heard that my son just said that this man is going to take my son to a fun place. Isn''t that the favorite excuse for human traffickers? How could he say that to my son? People say, "is that right?"


    The woman has to be reasonable and unforgiving. She seems to forget that it was her carelessness that led to xiaogangzi''s loss.


    "Have you finished?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "You admit it?" The woman stares at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the museum''s surveillance camera, "go to the surveillance room to have a look, don''t splash in front of me, waste my time."


    Zhang Haoran was displeased.


    Women not only talk about other traffickers, but also shirk responsibility intentionally or unintentionally.


    A person who doesn''t pay attention to her family, a mother who doesn''t pay attention to her son, doesn''t she count it in her heart?


    "You call the police now, and then go to the monitoring room. After checking, if I''m not a human trafficker, I will call the police and say you framed me. If I''m a human trafficker, I''ll apologize to you." Zhang Haoran said what he should say. The time of charity auction is getting closer and closer. He has no time to talk nonsense with women.


    Turn around and go without looking at a woman.


    "Stop!" The woman roared, see Zhang Haoran didn''t stop meaning.


    At this time, someone crowded into the crowd: "let''s go, let''s go."


    When the woman saw this man, she said happily, "husband, you are here at last."


    The man who appears is the woman''s husband. He is looking for his son. After finding little Gangzi, the man is relieved and hugs him tightly.


    "My husband, this man is a human trafficker. He deliberately induced xiaogangzi to run away. He caused everything. Fortunately, I found xiaogangzi in time and didn''t let him abduct him."


    Women speak up and say that Zhang Haoran caused everything wrong.


    "Stop!" The man rushed to Zhang Haoran. The crowd was noisy and chaotic. Many children were pushed by adults unintentionally, which was very dangerous.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. When he stopped and looked back at the man, he was suddenly stunned.


    This man is a little familiar.


    Zhang Haoran was sure that he didn''t know him, but the face of this man, where he had seen him.


    "Where on earth have you seen it?"


    When Zhang Haoran recalled, the man made a phone call with his mobile phone.


    "Nephew, come here quickly. There''s a man who just abducted and sold little Gangzi - you''re right by. OK, I''ll wait for you." The man hangs up the phone and looks at Zhang Haoran triumphantly. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to run now.


    Especially after his nephew came, Zhang Haoran had no choice but to be arrested.


    "Call the police." Zhang Haoran is helpless and continues to delay. The news station next door is about to start the charity auction. Where does he have time to argue with these people and simply ask them to call the police.


    Just then, someone crowded into the crowd again.


    The man rushed to the man and was relieved to notice that the woman and little Gangzi were safe.


    "It''s you?"


    Zhang Haoran and this person look at each other, two people are a little surprised.


    It was Xia Bo who appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran and Xia Bo have only a few sides to each other, so we don''t know the origin of Xia Bo clearly. However, Xia Bo is clear about Zhang Haoran''s amazing deeds in Donghai University, which can''t be clearer.


    "Zhang Haoran, what a coincidence that I saw you here." Xia Bo excitedly comes to Zhang Haoran. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, Xia Bo would like to bow down and flatter Zhang Haoran."This is the most important person in the list of people of the year." Xia Bo is familiar with Zhang Haoran''s deeds.


    Magic on the train.


    Cao Xi humiliated himself.


    Military training confronts with instructors and makes them admit their mistakes.


    It''s a background that has long been the number one in the list of people of the year.


    The basketball hall is over.


    After the friendly match, the powerful business school team was defeated.


    This kind of deeds add up, let the same as the Donghai University Xia Bo still remember, but almost did not take Zhang Haoran as an idol.


    In Xia Bo''s heart, Zhang Haoran is an omnipotent good man.

 Chapter 270

    Xia Bo''s appearance makes customers think that Zhang Haoran is in great trouble. Even if the final truth proves that Zhang Haoran is innocent, he will be skinned.


    However, the fact is so unexpected!


    Xia Bo''s worship of Zhang Haoran made the customers feel that it was not real.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If he''s a human trafficker, it''s disgusting."


    "I don''t think he''s a human dealer."


    Customers whispered. Some people thought Zhang Haoran was a human trafficker, while others thought he was not.


    Xia Bo was so nervous that he quickly said:


    "Zhang Haoran, let me introduce you."


    "He''s my uncle. His name is Xia Xinyang. The one with the children is my aunt. Her name is Qili."


    Xia Xin Yang was surprised and said:


    "Xia Bo, do you really know each other?"


    "Yes." Xia Bo said, "this is my college friend, Zhang Haoran. By the way, what just happened?"


    Xiabo has never been so proud that he can call Zhang Haoran a university friend. This is his glory.


    "Nothing." Xia Xin Yang is afraid of Xia Bo. Even if Zhang Haoran is a human trafficker, he doesn''t want to make a big deal. He waves his hand and says, "nephew, go ahead. I''ll take Xiao Gangzi to the museum and join you."


    "All right." Xia Bo nodded, secretly happy, finally have the opportunity to accompany Zhang Haoran.


    Xia Xinyang doesn''t want to make a big deal. Qi Li is just the opposite of him. When she hears that Xia Xinyang doesn''t care about it, she shouts:


    "Xia Xinyang, this Zhang Haoran abducts our son in public, how can you speak without conscience."


    Qi Li''s voice is very loud, and everyone knows it.


    Xiabo thinks he heard wrong, Zhang Haoran abducts xiaogangzi?


    "Do you believe it?" Zhang Haoran dumped such a sentence to Xia Bo, simple and direct.


    "Of course not." Shapo shook his head.


    How can it be that Zhang Haoran abducts and sells children.


    Knowing that there must be some misunderstanding, Xia Bo said, "Zhang Haoran, leave it to me."


    Zhang Haoran saw that Xia Bo stood out for him. He didn''t say anything any more and turned around and left.


    Qi Li takes three steps to catch up with Zhang Haoran. She wants to hear the whole exhibition hall with her sharp voice.


    "Zhang Haoran, you peddler, a peddler who tramples on the law!" Qili issued a tragic voice, let a crowd of customers can not help but pity her.


    Zhang Haoran stood still again, but this time, his eyes were gloomy, looking at Qi Li''s eyes, full of cold meaning.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Bo see Qili not to spare, in the heart no reason of anger, "Zhang Haoran if abduct small Gangzi, I first don''t agree!"


    Is it possible for Zhang Haoran to steal children outside the Donghai University, where he has a good reputation?


    Is this realistic?


    Xiabo would rather believe that xiaogangzi lost himself than believe that Zhang Haoran abducted xiaogangzi.


    See Qili also want to shout, Xia Bo angry way: "Xia Xinyang, take care of your wife!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xia Xin Yang quickly bowed his head, not humble.


    Qili see Xiabo direct call xiaxinyang name, immediately color change, "Xiabo, he is your uncle ah."


    Xia Bo is trembling with anger. He feels shameless. It''s a shame that Xia Xinyang married such a wife. "You say Zhang Haoran is a human trafficker. Well, I''ll call the police and call up the surveillance video afterwards."


    "I have surveillance video right here." Just then, the crowd surged and another man came in.


    He''s about the same age as Shabo.


    After seeing this man, Zhang Haoran was very surprised.


    Isn''t Pei Xiaoyuan in Shichang city? Why did he come here.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is holding a video monitor, which is engraved with the words "archive in the monitoring room of Donghai Provincial Museum".


    "This is the archive I just borrowed from the control room." Pei Xiaoyuan said, will show you the video player.


    On the video, there is a picture.


    Qi Li and Xiao Gangzi stand beside the counter of an exhibition hall. Xiao Gangzi holds Qi Li''s hand. Qi Li is attracted by the exquisite and gorgeous ancient jewelry in the exhibition hall. When she observes carefully, she can''t help letting go of Xiao Gangzi''s hand.


    Xiao Gangzi tries to hold hands with Qi Li again, and finds that Qi Li ignores him at all, focusing on the old jewelry in the counter. Then little Gangzi sulked and went to other places alone.


    As soon as the picture turns, it is the surveillance video of another location in the rare species hall.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    They saw Zhang Haoran.


    I saw Zhang Haoran standing next to an empty counter with the word "dark grass" written on it. Xiaogangzi wanders past Zhang Haoran. Then he and Zhang Haoran don''t know what to say. Zhang Haoran takes xiaogangzi by the hand and is ready to leave.


    The fact is very clear when two surveillance videos are shown.Qi Li was looking at the jewelry collection in the exhibition hall and ignored her children. This extremely serious mistake made many customers feel angry. In case the child really lost, what should Qi Li do.


    On Zhang Haoran''s side, before he met Xiao Gangzi, he had been browsing the counter of the rare species hall alone, and there was no motive or sign of abducting and selling Xiao Gangzi. After Xiao Gangzi came, Zhang Haoran also had communication with Xiao Gangzi, and then he took Xiao Gangzi away.


    Qili puts all the problems on Zhang Haoran''s side and says that xiaogangzi is Zhang Haoran''s abduction. It''s not a false accusation. It''s all Qili''s own problems.


    "Xia Xinyang, your wife really shirks responsibility." If it wasn''t for the large number of people present, Xiabo would have yelled.


    He didn''t even call his uncle. He even called Qi Li "that woman" and "your wife".


    "Yes, I will educate her when I go back!" Xia Xinyang is busy nodding. He looks back and stares at Qili. He looks at Qili with fear. He almost cries when he remembers that he was beaten by Xia Xinyang before.


    "That''s it, Pei Xiaoyuan. Follow me." Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    Pei Xiaoyuan followed Zhang Haoran.


    Xia Bo is silly. He can be with Zhang Haoran.


    It''s all Qi Li''s fault!


    Xia Bo stomps his feet and chases after him, leaving behind Xia Xin Yang and Qi Li, who are greatly humiliated and worried.


    News, charity auction.


    The venue is not very big, but the people present are all dignitaries in Donghai province.


    Zhang Haoran and Pei Xiaoyuan chose the sideline position, waiting for the charity auction to start.


    When Xia Bo arrived, the charity auction was already overcrowded. Xia Bo had no time to find Zhang Haoran, so he had to give up.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that Xia Xinyang and Qi Li also came in. They sat near Xia Bo.


    "Master, that''s why I came here today." Pei Xiaoyuan whispered, and then handed a piece of information to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran took it, and the information written on it was "Pei Xiaoyuan, a gifted graduate student in the Department of astronomy of Shichang University".


    "Hey, hey." Pei Xiaoyuan chuckled, "master, the Department of astronomy of the University sent me here to be responsible for debugging the astronomical instruments of Donghai Museum. In order to fight for this opportunity, I made a lot of efforts. I never liked to study before, but I also studied hard and became a graduate student. This has become a strange story in Shichang University."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "not bad, not bad. You can grow up to this step, is the credit of vitality


    Pei Xiaoyuan said:


    "master is right. Since you gave me the xuanyue chain, I feel it every day. To be honest, I still don''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth. However, my physical fitness has improved a lot. I''m not sick and my mind is more flexible than before. I helped Shichang University complete a major astronomical project and become a graduate student ahead of time ¡£¡±


    "The master taught me well, otherwise I would not have been treated like this."


    Pei Xiaoyuan put the credit on Zhang Haoran.


    "After less flattery, listen to the headache." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "Yes, they all listen to master."


    Pei Xiaoyuan said, "the Xia Bo that my master just met is from the Xia family of the top ten families in Donghai province."


    Top ten families, Xia family?


    Zhang Haoran nodded and didn''t care.


    Zhang Haoran, one of the top ten families in Donghai Province, has never been in his mind. In theory, the well water of both sides does not intrude into the river water. Zhang Haoran came to Donghai province mainly for the underwater sacred tree. This goal has never changed. If some families in Donghai Province want to compete with Zhang Haoran for the underwater sacred tree, he doesn''t mind letting them see what financial power is.


    "There are a lot of people from the top ten families." Pei Xiaoyuan looked around, "the Xia family is here, the Zhu family is here, the Xin family is here, and the Gan family is there."


    "The Zhu family follows the Bi family, and the Gan family is attached to the Ke family. Master, you should be very careful about the Xin family. The owner of the Xin family is a collection maniac. This time, he will fight for the dark grass."


    Pei Xiaoyuan tells Zhang Haoran what he knows.


    Zhang Haoran gave a "Oh".


    What is the owner of the Xin family.


    It is the ten families of Donghai province who are going to buy the sea floor trees.


    Just then, the charity auction began.


    The person in charge of the auction is you Jingnan, who is very artistic and elegant with braids.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to this charity auction. Donghai Museum deeply thanks you for your contribution to charity."


    After a burst of applause, you Jingnan continued:


    "there are only three collections on display today, each of which is extremely expensive. Next to your seats, there is an electronic display screen on which you can write your name and quotation. After verification by the staff, the collection belongs to them. "You Jingnan picked up a display screen and wrote his name on it. Then there was a row of quotation numbers under the name.


    "The charity auction suggests that you use your real name and increase the price by at least 10 million each time. Thank you!"


    You Jing''s words should have just come down. On the seat, someone has written his personal information on the screen and is ready to bid at any time.

 Chapter 271

    The charity auction officially started.


    You Jingnan asked the staff to list the first display collection.


    "Porcelain, blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot of Yuan Dynasty." You Jingnan said, "this is blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty. The theme is" the picture of Guiguzi going down the mountain ". It describes the story of Sun Bin''s master Guiguzi who, at the repeated request of Su Dai, the envoy of the state of Qi, promised to go down the mountain to rescue Sun Bin and Dugu Chen, who were trapped by the state of Yan."


    You Jingnan unties the red curtain, and the blue and white Guiguzi of the Yuan Dynasty is displayed in front of everyone.


    "The pot is 27.5cm in height, 21cm in diameter, 33cm in abdominal diameter and 20cm in foot diameter." You Jingnan tells us the data of the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Look at this picture.


    Plain bottom wide round foot, straight mouth short neck, lip mouth slightly thick, slip shoulder round abdomen, shoulder below gradually wide, to abdomen under gradually close, to the bottom slightly skim.


    The pot is divided into four layers. The first layer is decorated with water ripple on the neck, the second layer is decorated with peony on the shoulder, the third layer is decorated with the theme of "Guiguzi going down the mountain" on the abdomen, and the fourth layer is decorated with deformed lotus petals on the lower part, commonly known as "Bada".


    "The starting price is 50 million, and the price will be increased by 10 million each time." You Jingnan said.


    Soon, almost everyone in this room made a bid.


    Pei Xiaoyuan surprised: "they are not crazy, just a map can, the price is 50 million, fatal ah, this is."


    In Pei Xiaoyuan''s opinion, this can is not worth the price at all.


    "Master, did you bid?" Pei Xiaoyuan was even more surprised. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, he almost cried out. Isn''t master''s goal the sacred wood on the sea floor? How could he be interested in this pot.


    "This picture can is a little interesting. You can buy it and have a look." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Pei Xiaoyuan, have you noticed that some of the people present are Fengshui masters from Xihu province. They are accompanied by people from the top ten families to buy Picture cans here. What''s the purpose? Do you guess?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan had an idea. "Is this picture jar related to the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    "No Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s death." Zhang Haoran said in a low voice, "the blue and white Guiguzi of the Yuan Dynasty can store the dead Qi."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes easily penetrate the pot.


    In the picture can, there are fine lines spreading from top to bottom. The lines are more delicate than the stripes outside the picture can. The subtle invisible gray fog is quietly filling in, which is the dead air.


    Zhang Haoran has a clear view of these characteristics which are hard to find by ordinary people.


    Although Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t know what dead breath is, he feels the importance of dead breath from Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "In fact, death is nothing." Zhang Haoran said in a low voice, "its function is the same as the vitality of heaven and earth, and few people can use the dead Qi."


    Generally speaking, Taoists and practitioners make use of the vitality of heaven and earth when they use fu and Zhuan.


    "Shifu, these people buy a picture can and raise the price at all costs. Even if they buy it back, it''s useless. They can''t spend hundreds of millions just for collection." Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t understand.


    "To tell you a secret, the blue and white Guiguzi of the Yuan Dynasty can go down the mountain to store the dead breath. For the rich and feng shui masters, they can raise little ghosts."


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes are wide open, the legendary little ghost!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t teach Pei Xiaoyuan how to die, and he didn''t even tell him how to raise kids. Fortunately, Pei Xiaoyuan knows something about raising kids. Many rich people in the southeast coast will raise kids in their families to change their money and destiny.


    The bidding data on the display screen of the charity auction was reported to the data desk. In less than half a minute, the bidding price of Yuan blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot reached 150 million.


    It is this price, there are still rich crazy auction.


    "Master, there''s one thing I don''t quite understand. Isn''t it hard to control the kids? In case of an accident, the kids will eat the master, right?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry to bid, so he told Pei Xiaoyuan about raising kids.


    "It''s better to have an altar or something like that to raise a kid. To be exact, it''s called offering sacrifices to the spirits. For example, the blue and white Gui Gu Zi downhill pot we saw in the Yuan Dynasty can be used as an altar to accumulate dead Qi and raise a kid."


    "Some people do some bad things by raising imps, so that the ghost body becomes more and more evil, and eventually backfires on the master. This is why ordinary people are not suitable for raising imps, because once an ordinary person is attacked by a imp, he will be unable to resist. If he is rich, he may propose some special methods, such as feng shui master''s Fu Zhuan, borrowing Fu Zhuan and imp Fight and conquer it again. "


    "There are many ways to raise kids. I won''t tell you."


    Zhang Haoran won''t tell Pei Xiaoyuan how to raise kids. There''s no need to take a road.


    "I see."


    Pei Xiaoyuan understands and remembers every word of Zhang Haoran. Some of these rich people, along with feng shui masters, are confident that they can buy the can below and raise kids to help them accomplish what they want.


    "Master, they''ve been bidding for 200 million yuan, but it''s still going on. Is this can really so valuable?" Pei Xiaoyuan doubts."Of course." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the blue and white GUI GuZi down the mountain pot with a smile. "This pot can not only be used to raise kids, but also make kids become obedient ghosts, even ghost kings."


    This time Pei Xiaoyuan understood without Zhang Haoran''s explanation.


    It seems that everyone knows the ability of this can, so they want to buy it regardless of everything.


    After the price reached 200 million, there were a lot less bidders.


    Zhang Haoran wrote a line on the screen, marked "anonymous", announcing the bidding.


    "Someone''s bidding has increased the price by 10 million, and the current price of blue and white Guiguzi pot in Yuan Dynasty is 220 million!" You Jing''s voice is loud, wandering around the charity auction site.


    Some people are hesitating, you Jingnan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this charity auction is different from other auctions. There will be no countdown, but you will be given five minutes to consider."


    Five minutes is a lot of time.


    In fact, when Zhang Haoran made a bid of 220 million yuan, someone followed the bidding within half a minute.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, the price of Guiguzi came to 240 million yuan.


    "This thing can raise the ghost king. How powerful is the ghost king?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. He really didn''t know that.


    It''s called the ghost king on earth. When it comes to the world of cultivating immortals, it should be a non-standard dead spirit. The dead spirit is condensed by the dead spirit. Some people in the world of cultivating immortals support the dead spirit. Even the famous practitioners often can''t be on the stage in formal occasions, so it''s hard to be elegant.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "if you know the origin of the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot, you will know why it can raise the ghost king."


    "Guiguzi has different opinions in history. He has always been a mysterious figure. In Chinese history, there is indeed GUI GuZi. In the middle of the Warring States period, the date of Guiguzi''s birth and death is unknown. In his early years, he traveled all over the world. He was good at giving advice and was eager to associate with the princes, but he didn''t get these opportunities because of his bad fate and opportunities. Guiguzi''s official career was ordinary. Later, through his efforts, he still achieved his own ideas and independent school. "


    "Guiguzi lived in seclusion in the Chaoge Guigu. There is a famous saying of guzong: recruit more disciples and teach them in accordance with their aptitude. The place where he lived in seclusion was called Guigu. Of course, this "ghost" is not evil or treacherous, but refers to Guiguzi, who is extremely mysterious and intelligent. GUI GuZi is a hermit, a thinker, a strategist and an educator with profound knowledge and many talents in politics, military affairs, diplomacy, astronomy, geography and numerology


    Pei Xiaoyuan carefully recalled that he had read this history before, but it was not as profound as Zhang Haoran''s.


    "Master, Guiguzi must have some magic skills, right?" Pei Xiaoyuan said softly.


    "Guiguzi is really a Taoist with great ability. The blue and white Gui Gu Zi''s down hill picture pot of the Yuan Dynasty was made by a Taoist who worshipped him later. It can accumulate dead energy to support ghosts. If Gui Gu Zi knows that someone has made a picture pot to support ghosts for him, he doesn''t know how to think about it. "


    Zhang Haoran admires this unknown Taoist. It''s more difficult than he can imagine to make a picture pot that can accumulate dead breath and raise the ghost king. The most difficult part is the materials.


    There are many materials for xiuxianjie, but there are few on earth.


    Zhang Haoran secretly said that the unknown Taoist priest''s efforts to make the picture pot are probably no less than his experience in repairing lihuojin stove.


    Another bid came to 260 million.


    This price is already sky high. Even the well-known auction houses abroad can break the records of many auction houses.


    "Tu can is not an ancient vessel, but the price has the potential to become an ancient vessel." Pei Xiaoyuan said to himself, "as long as a thing has something to do with the vitality and vitality of heaven and earth, the price will jump several times."


    Just finished, Pei Xiaoyuan saw Zhang Haoran bid.


    Buy it now, 300 million, no discussion.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to end this meaningless wait, so he offered 300 million yuan to no one else.


    Some people raised the price by 60 million yuan and finally offered 300 million yuan. As soon as the news spread, the whole charity auction was shocked.


    The rich whispered and talked, while the feng shui masters who accompanied them were confused.


    Who has so much money?


    Can you raise a ghost king, but you have to have the strength to raise a ghost king, right!


    Some feng shui masters were dissatisfied and told their gold masters that they must take the pot of blue and white Guiguzi down the mountain.


    A rich man yelled: "you Jingnan, who is the man who asked for 300 million yuan? Give us a name to know."


    It''s Shen Feng, a well-known tycoon in Donghai province. He has billions of assets. It''s obviously unrealistic for him to ask for 300 million yuan to buy Picture cans. The money is not burned like this.


    You Jingnan nodded:


    "the identity source provided by the data station is anonymous."


    "What are you talking about? Anonymity? " Shen Feng was stunned.


    Who is this?Others are more and more high-profile, but this anonymous mysterious buyer is very low-key.


    For a moment, you look at me and I look at you and ask each other who it is.

 Chapter 272

    When Zhang Haoran knew that blue and white Guiguzi of the Yuan Dynasty could store dead Qi, he was sure of the potential of the pot.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can store dead Qi, and the amount of dead Qi is far more than that of Tu can, but Tu can has an ability that yin and Yang eyes don''t have.


    Refining.


    Lihuo gold stove can refine Qingling stone, because Lihuo gold stove can use the energy of heaven and earth, with materials to refine a variety of treasures.


    The blue and white Guiguzi can also be made in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s just that the things refined can''t compare with the gold stove. After all, the treasures refined from the dead gas have certain limitations.


    Even so, the pot is treasure!


    Zhang Haoran''s anonymous bidding, a price of 300 million, let the whole charity auction boiling.


    "Who is anonymous?"


    "It''s rich."


    "Three hundred million, this is just the first collection. If it comes to the back, the price is even more unimaginable."


    "Although it is said that the higher the price, the better. After all, the money earned will be invested in charities, but I can''t imagine that I am so generous."


    People ask and ask, but they don''t know who is anonymous.


    "Master is so clever!" Pei Xiaoyuan secretly said that personal information can be handwritten on the screen, and other people write their names. Zhang Haoran wrote his own name in order not to scare others, but not his real name, but "anonymity".


    Shapo is also looking. He looks left and right.


    "Eh, isn''t that Zhang Haoran?" Xia Bo worried that when he just came in, he didn''t find Zhang Haoran sitting in such a remote place.


    And it''s not far from where Xiabo is now. Xiabo can find it.


    Fortunately, not far away, Xia Bo can speak to Zhang Haoran.


    "Here I am, here I am." Shabo waves.


    Zhang Haoran looked over.


    "Master, it''s him again." Pei Xiaoyuan is a little upset.


    "Shapo just wanted to help me. Don''t hate him." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well." Pei Xiaoyuan nodded.


    "Zhang Haoran, you also came to the charity auction. You must know the 300 million buyers just now, right?" Xia Bo also said casually. In his opinion, Zhang Haoran is so powerful that he might know someone of that level.


    Xia Bo never thought that Zhang Haoran would be a real buyer. If Zhang Haoran had 300 million yuan, why did he go to Donghai province from Xihu province to study?


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to cheat Xia Bo, who is harmless to him and helps him solve the problem with Xia Xinyang and Qi Li.


    Xia Xinyang and Qi Li are sitting not far away. Zhang Haoran and Xia Bo have a conversation. They both see it.


    "No wonder he knows." Qi Li muttered.


    "Oh, don''t see him." Xia Xinyang is now thinking about it. Anyway, Xia Bo is on Zhang Haoran''s side. He doesn''t have to beat his wife because of Xia Bo''s words.


    Even if Qili is wrong, Xia Xinyang is on Qili''s side.


    "You see, he''s sitting in such a remote place that it''s not like he''s going to bid for the collection." Xiaxin Yang road.


    Qi Li has no good way: "he is not at all."


    Yes, Xia Xinyang nods. There is no need to overestimate Zhang Haoran, because he has never heard of Zhang Haoran.


    When Pei Xiaoyuan saw that Xia Xinyang and his wife hated each other, he said: "master, those two people must be saying bad things about you. I have investigated the Xia family before. There are many branches in this family. Xia Xinyang and Qi Li belong to the external branch. They are different from Xia Bo. Xia Bo is a serious Xia family."


    "Xia Xinyang and Xia Bo are uncles and nephews. They have similar looks, but they have totally different attitudes towards master you."


    It''s no wonder that Xia Haoran flatters Zhang Xinbo everywhere.


    When Zhang Haoran said that he knew three hundred million people, the twilight around him suddenly looked at him.


    "Even he knows?"


    "Are you kidding? Three hundred million is just a picture pot. The bidder must be a madman. Does he know a madman? I believe it


    "You don''t have to look down on others. I didn''t see what he just said to Xiabo of the Xia family."


    "What''s the matter? The Xia family is just the last member of the top ten families in Donghai province. If that person talks to the head of the Xia family, I believe that it''s just a Xia Bo, and it''s worth your fuss."


    "So it is."


    Those eyes are like bees stinging Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stood still and ignored him.


    In the past, Pei Xiaoyuan would have done everything for Zhang Haoran. Now he understands that since master doesn''t take them seriously, he doesn''t have to worry about them.


    When Zhang Haoran''s 300 million bid lasted nearly five minutes, it came from the front row of the auction, and someone made a bid.


    "390 million." You Jingnan exclaimed in shock.


    390 million!


    The owners of the charity auction were in an uproar.Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed and he swept to the front row.


    "Shifu, there are four families who come to the charity auction. They are Xia family, Xin family, Zhu family and Gan family. Zhu family is dependent on Bi family, Gan family is dependent on Ke family. Xin family''s only son lives and has huge financial resources. In Xia family''s words, you know, the bottom ten families." Pei Xiaoyuan whispered.


    Zhang Haoran knows that Pei Xiaoyuan knows these things very well.


    According to this, the Zhu family and the Gan family are actually equivalent to the Bi family and the Ke family.


    I just don''t know which family the person who just raised the price came from.


    "Zhu Xiyuan." You Jingnan announced the identity of the buyer.


    Zhu family, Zhu Xiyuan.


    "It''s from the Zhu family." Zhang Haoran knew that, of course, he would not give the pot to the Zhu family.


    You want to fight me? Then buy it according to your ability!


    "Four hundred million." Zhang Haoran confirmed the price increase on the display screen.


    You Jingnan immediately received news that Rao Shi had seen a lot of big auction scenes, and he was shocked enough at the moment:


    "''anonymous'' announced a price increase again, 400 million!"


    Amazing price!


    Everyone changes color.


    Throughout the world''s major auction records, there have been 100 million or even several hundred million sales of a single collection. However, it is very rare for Zhang Haoran to raise the price by tens of millions at will. What''s more, Zhang Haoran has raised the price by more than 300 million.


    It is Zhu Xiyuan in the front row, who is against him now.


    "Check it for me! Ask the Xia family, Xin family and Gan family who want to grab the pot with me Zhu Xiyuan ordered his men to investigate.


    I got a reply soon.


    "The Xin family has no interest in the pot."


    "The Xia family couldn''t compete for more than 300 million yuan, so they gave up long ago."


    "The Gan family tried to continue bidding at a price of more than 300 million yuan. Later, for some unknown reason, they gave up bidding."


    The assistants relayed the news to Zhu Xiyuan.


    "Damn it


    Zhu Xiyuan is about to explode. Who dares to fight him here.


    Zhu Xiyuan, who can easily bid more than 400 million yuan, does not believe that any family in Donghai province has this courage.


    If there is, it is also master Zhang from other provinces.


    Zhu Xiyuan once heard that master Zhang of Xihu province was brilliant and generous at the antique auction. He had a VIP card presented by Xu Rongsheng, the owner of the Zhao family. His financial resources were invincible and no one was his opponent.


    "Master Zhang?" Zhu Xiyuan felt cold in his heart, and then quickly shook his head and forgot Master Zhang''s three words. "Master Zhang is in Xihu province. It''s impossible for him to come here."


    Zhu Xiyuan is the eldest son of Zhu Xian, the owner of the Zhu family. The purpose of his coming to the charity auction is to buy the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot of the Yuan Dynasty, which can be used to raise kids, increase their luck, and lay the foundation for future commercial development.


    In addition to Zhu Xiyuan, he also has three younger brothers and a younger sister. These four people are like evil tigers and jackals. They expect Zhu Xiyuan to give up his future home ownership all day long.


    Let them fight for the owner? Zhu Xiyuan won''t agree to them until he''s out of his mind.


    In order to prevent his children from scheming with each other, Zhu Xian told Zhu Xiyuan that as long as he could buy the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot, the position of Zhu''s master would be Zhu Xiyuan''s in the future.


    Zhu Xian''s test is very smart. It is said that Zhu Xiyuan''s money can be used freely. But when Zhu Xiyuan is used, it is not good whether other families will give him Zhu Xiyuan''s face.


    Without that hateful "anonymous person", the current situation is perfect for Zhu Xiyuan. Even the Gan family, who usually have some conflicts with Zhu Xiyuan, voluntarily give up bidding. Zhu Xiyuan is almost certain to get the pot.


    But it''s someone who wants to "screw" him.


    Zhu Xiyuan was very angry.


    "Father, although I can use the Zhu family''s money at will, there is still an upper limit. The upper limit is 600 million yuan. Since that anonymous person is so crazy, I''ll see how crazy you are!" Zhu Xiyuan decided, "if you have the ability, you will surpass me!"


    Zhu Xiyuan announced a bid for 600 million yuan.


    "Zhu Xiyuan, six hundred million!" You Jingnan is almost on his knees. He''s crazy. These rich people, 600 million!


    So much money, enough to be on the list of world auction records.


    "Master?" Pei Xiaoyuan said in a low voice, "shall I warn Zhu Xiyuan?"


    "No need." Zhang Haoran shook his head, his face flashed a touch of contempt, "Zhu Xiyuan is the end of the crossbow."


    Zhang Haoran scratched on the screen.


    "Anonymous announced bidding, 610 million!"


    You Jingnan cried excitedly. He wiped his tears. As a professional manager of an auction house, he has never experienced such an exaggeration in the amount of transactions!


    Not to mention 600 million, 100 million is rare.


    The charity auction was so quiet.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu Xiyuan finally did not hold back and let out all his pent up anger.610 million has already crossed the bottom line that Zhu Xiyuan can bear, and this 10 million is a barrier that Zhu Xiyuan can''t cross.


    Over 600 million yuan, he can''t spend a cent. This is his promise to Zhu Xian.


    "I give up." Zhu Xiyuan hung his head. The position of the head of the family was hopeless, completely hopeless.


    You Jingnan said:


    "congratulations to the anonymous for winning the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot at a price of 610 million. Let''s welcome the anonymous to the stage with applause!"


    Zhu Xiyuan, who heard these words, burst out a fierce flame in his eyes. He is a nameless person. If you have the ability, you will go on stage. Let me see who you are.


    If you are not a member of the top ten families, don''t blame me for Zhu Xiyuan''s impoliteness.

 Chapter 273

    Zhang Haoran goes to you Jingnan.


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t think it''s after listening to you Jing."


    "He''s an anonymous?"


    Around the discussion, are questioning Zhang Haoran.


    Even Xia Bo didn''t know what Zhang Haoran was up to at this time. The transaction price of Yuan blue and white Guiguzi''s downhill map can was more than 600 million yuan. Did Zhang Haoran want to buy that map can?


    Zhang Haoran came on stage, shook hands with you Jingnan, and then took out a bank card and handed it to him.


    This bank card is a VIP card. Only you Jing can see it.


    There are two other bank cards in the wallet. One is used by Zhang Haoran for his family every month. The reason he explained to his family is that Xu Rongsheng earns nearly 10000 yuan in extra money every month. Another card is used to collect money. Once feng shui masters owed Zhang Haoran a lot of money. Zhan Han and Ke ran and others owed Zhang Haoran a lot of money on this card.


    Xia Bo was surprised. "No, Zhang Haoran clearly said that he knew" anonymous people ", but he didn''t say that he was anonymous."


    Zhang Haoran is worth 600 million. He is so young that it is hard for others to believe him.


    When you Jingnan heard that Zhang Haoran''s identity was being questioned, he doubted Zhang Haoran''s motivation.


    With questioning eyes, you Jingnan puts Zhang Haoran''s bank card into the card machine of the auction table.


    "Rub" a brush.


    "Didi" twice.


    The whole charity auction can hear it clearly.


    "It''s impossible!" You Jing male heart shock, such as over the river, feel God and he opened a big joke.


    You Jing Nan can''t remember how he returned the bank card to Zhang Haoran. When Zhang Haoran received the card, you Jing Nan seemed to see a person''s name written on the back of the card.


    "Xu Rongsheng?" You Jingnan shakes his head. He would rather believe that there are 600 million yuan in this card than that the name on the back of the card is Xu Rongsheng. "Xu Rongsheng presented his only VIP card to a big man named Master Zhang. This rumor has been basically confirmed."


    If Xu Rongsheng''s signature is on the bank card, there is no doubt that this card must be a VIP card.


    If so, is the young man standing in front of you Jingnan the legendary master Zhang?


    You Jing Nan doesn''t believe it, but he is a little regretful. Just now he was so careless that he didn''t even look at his bank card carefully. Now it''s hard to find Zhang Haoran to get his bank card back.


    "This is the transaction record. Please take it." You Jingnan signs a receipt and gives it to Zhang Haoran.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran took the receipt.


    At this time, a staff member came on the stage and packed the blue and white Gui Gu Zi downhill pot with special props. After the charity auction, they will officially complete the handover ceremony with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stepped down and returned to his position calmly with the eyes of envy and hatred around him.


    "It was he who stopped me from buying picture cans!" Zhu Xiyuan would like to eat Zhang Haoran without residue.


    Zhu Xiyuan sat down indignantly, and several assistants sat next to him.


    "Brother Zhu, what should we do now?"


    "That man is so young. He is more than ten years younger than Zhuge. How can he afford 600 million yuan?"


    "Did his family give him the money?"


    The assistants offered advice to Zhu Xiyuan.


    Zhu Xiyuan said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter who he is. You just have to remember what place is here and whose territory it is!"


    "This is Donghai Province, the territory of the top ten families." One aide said that the top ten families almost control all aspects of the economy of Donghai province and have great influence.


    "Just know." Zhu Xiyuan said, "tell the Xia family, Xin family and Gan family that if they stand idly by again, the face of their ten families will be severely beaten by this guy who doesn''t know from which stone crack."


    "Yes." The assistant gave orders at once.


    Ten minutes before the next collection auction.


    The Gans got the news.


    "What? If the anonymous person still wants to sell, let''s work together to buy all the rest of the collection? "


    After discussion, the Gan family came to the answer.


    "The Gan family agreed."


    The Xin family soon got the news.


    Hsin Yilun is the eldest son of the new owner. He is fully responsible for the purchase plan of the Hsin family this time. He is sure to get the last collection.


    "Zhu Xiyuan, a coward, even proposed to unite our four families. This plan seems stupid, but it''s not bad." Hsin said with a smile, "OK, according to Zhu Xiyuan, the four families work together! If that anonymous person doesn''t take money seriously, the top ten families will show him what financial means. "


    The Xia family also got the news.


    "No, I refuse." Xia Bo shook his head and denied that this time he was the representative of the Xia family. Not long after he refused, he received a phone call from the Xia family."Well, I agree with Zhu Xiyuan''s request." Xia Bo sighs helplessly that when the old man talks about the face of the top ten families, Xia Bo can''t resist and has to agree. "Zhang Haoran, yes, even if I don''t join, the other three families will stop you. I''ll try my best to pretend that I don''t have any money."


    Summer wave thought, can only be like this, he is very displeased to the old man''s words, also must carry out the order.


    "Master, I feel the atmosphere is strange." Pei Xiaoyuan crooked his head.


    "Let them go." Zhang Haoran''s ear power was amazing. He heard the secret trade of the four families on the scene, "are the four families united against me? You want to compete with me? It''s ridiculous. "


    Zhang Haoran scorned it.


    If Zhang Haoran doesn''t like the second collection, it''s a big deal.


    Zhang Haoran gambled all his money on the third collection of dark grass, and he would not let those families run into dark grass.


    When Xia Bo frequently looks at Zhang Haoran because of his tension and guilt, Zhang Haoran gives him a faint smile, as if he has inexplicable power, which immediately resolves the tension in Xia Bo''s heart.


    "I hope Zhang Haoran can understand me." Shapo is calm.


    The second collection appeared.


    When you Jing Nan was just resting, he went backstage and cried for a long time. He was so happy that he burst into tears. When he thought of the 600 million yuan deal he had personally experienced, you Jing Nan felt unrealistic.


    Now he''s better off after his rest.


    Back to the news.


    "The second collection is called the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne. This throne is the highest level seat in ancient Chinese chairs, which is only available to the royal court. This red sandalwood throne with cloud and dragon patterns is a typical work of the mid Qing Dynasty. It is carved all over the body, leaving little space, and decorated with dragon inscriptions as the main body. It is very in line with our Chinese tradition. After all, we are all descendants of the dragon. "


    You Jingnan pauses, and then says:


    "structurally, it is in the shape of three screens, with three encircles to form the back and armrest of the throne, which is for the emperor''s use. Its broad volume, majestic momentum and tedious carving represent the supreme art."


    "Now, the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne announced auction, the starting price of 100 million yuan, each bid from 20 million."


    The rich people on the scene began to scramble for bids. As long as they don''t have five or six hundred million, they can afford them.


    "Master, that seat is very nice." Pei Xiaoyuan is curious.


    "Do you want it?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Ah?" Pei Xiaoyuan Leng for a few seconds, did not understand Zhang Haoran''s meaning, "master, what did you just say?"


    "I ask you, do you want it?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. But the Dragon chair has no effect on me. Master, don''t spend money on me. It''s not worth it." Pei Xiaoyuan shakes his head. "Besides, master sent me a xuanyue chain. I feel enough."


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, I have a request. I don''t know if you can accept it. If you refuse, you can understand it."


    "Master, please."


    "Before I become a practitioner of the five Qi Dynasty, you should always stay in Xiangzhou city to protect my parents. My decision is very selfish. It''s ok if you refuse. "


    Zhang Haoran thought for a long time. He set himself a goal to become a man of practice in the realm of five Qi and Yuan Dynasty on earth!


    Zhang Haoran can''t stay in Xiangzhou city until he reaches his goal, and let the tiger Eagle stay in Xiangzhou city all the time. Lack of experience will affect the tiger eagle''s cultivation. After all, the tiger eagle is a fierce beast, so it doesn''t have to stay in the eagle house.


    But as soon as the tiger Eagle leaves, who will protect Zhang Haoran''s family?


    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong can''t do it. They are just Fengshui masters. If they are close to people who are good at martial arts, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    So there is only one person who can help Zhang Haoran.


    Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is in the stage of perceiving the vitality of heaven and earth. Although he doesn''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth still has a great influence on his body. If Pei Xiaoyuan practices martial arts now, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhang Haoran thinks that Pei Xiaoyuan''s way of doing what he said is to become a monk and practice martial arts. His potential is no less than that of Ye Qian. It''s only a matter of time before he surpasses Ye Qian.


    Now it depends on whether Pei Xiaoyuan agrees or not.


    Before Pei Xiaoyuan opened his mouth, Zhang Haoran thought of one thing and said: "when I was in Qingwu Town, I became a Taoist sect. From now on, you can join me. Besides you, there are Quan Zihao and Xu Rongsheng in the Taoist sect. At present, there are only a few of you."


    "I''m in." Pei Xiaoyuan nodded quickly, and then said, "master, you let me stay in Xiangzhou city. Of course, I promise. I will do whatever you say! Hehe, Shifu''s suggestion must be right. As for the Dragon chair, I don''t want it. After all, it''s useless. It''s a waste to buy it for me. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan seldom refuses Zhang Haoran''s kindness.


    Zhang Haoran has given him two gifts. The first one is a stone flying dragon when he was at Xingyu mountain. The second one is an ancient mysterious moon chain.At this time, Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "No, this red sandalwood cloud dragon throne, I must buy it for you, its effect on you is beyond imagination!"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care what Pei Xiaoyuan says, because he has made a decision.


    Take the red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern throne!

 Chapter 274

    Pei Xiaoyuan was moved by the scene.


    "The red sandalwood throne with cloud dragon pattern is unique to the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty. Around the throne, the vitality of heaven and earth flows in accordance with the special track."


    Zhang Haoran said to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "In ancient times, the emperor would invite people to see Fengshui and make things that are auspicious to the royal family. For example, the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne was made by the Qing Dynasty Fengshui master Dingliang and Gouxuan. After the vitality of heaven and earth flows through it, it can form a special track. The vitality of heaven and earth moves according to the special track, which can change people''s physical and mental health and auspicious fate."


    "The reason why I give you the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne is that you have the ancient xuanyue chain. If you hold the ancient xuanyue chain and sit in the throne, the flow speed of the vitality of heaven and earth around the throne will increase, which will significantly improve the efficiency of feeling the vitality of heaven and earth. You may feel the vitality of heaven and earth in two or three months."


    At that time, Zhang Haoran will teach Pei Xiaoyuan martial arts and geomantic omen. Pei Xiaoyuan will be able to better protect Zhang Haoran''s parents by working together and keeping pace with each other.


    "Master, I won''t let you down." Pei Xiaoyuan nodded.


    Zhang Haoran is right about Pei Xiaoyuan.


    In fact, if Pei Xiaoyuan refuses him, he will not blame Pei Xiaoyuan for anything.


    Ever since Zhang Haoran met Wei Sanlin''s heart, Jiang He in the way of fire and the mysterious middle-aged man in the playground cave of the medical college, Zhang Haoran has paid more attention to the safety of his family than ever before.


    Pei Xiaoyuan follows Zhang Haoran. In case of these enemies, Zhang Haoran will not be able to protect Pei Xiaoyuan. Therefore, taking this opportunity, he gives the throne to Pei Xiaoyuan and lets Pei Xiaoyuan stay in Xiangzhou city for training. It is only good for Pei Xiaoyuan, but not bad.


    "Master, how much is the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Billions." Zhang Haoran swept his eyes and looked forward. If Zhu Xiyuan really communicated with Xida family to fight against him, he would not shrink back.


    Money?


    Zhang Haoran never cared. He believed that the money Xu Rongsheng injected into the VIP card was enough to buy three collections.


    "More than a billion?" Pei Xiaoyuan smacks his tongue. He is a rich second generation. When he heard Zhang Haoran mention more than one billion yuan, his heart still trembles.


    This is a super local tyrant level war, and Pei Xiaoyuan only has to watch it.


    At this time, you Jingnan announced that the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne began bidding.


    There''s a bid, 120 million.


    Someone immediately followed the price, 140 million.


    Soon, the price quickly exceeded 200 million.


    Some rich people are distressed. They can''t buy one of the three collections, and it''s more than 200 million at any time. Your money is coming from strong winds.


    They are not from the top ten families in Donghai province. They have limited financial resources and have no choice but to withdraw from the bidding.


    When the price reached 250 million, another group of rich people were wiped out.


    "Anonymous announced bidding -" you Jingnan looked at the data station and was stunned for a few seconds. He swore to heaven that if he hadn''t cried for a long time in the background, he would have cried again when he saw the price of the data station.


    "88880000!" You Jingnan roars out.


    Originally, it was a calm charity auction, once again surging!


    "Anonymous? Is it the boy just now? "


    "888.88 million. It''s really interesting. The offer is so lucky."


    "If you increase the price by 20 million at a time, it''s reasonable that there won''t be such a number, but people are rich and willful, and they can do whatever they want."


    "Are they from the top ten families?"


    "It must be. It''s 800 million."


    "Today''s charity auction is really an eye opener, with two transactions worth at least 1.4 billion yuan."


    Just as the people present sigh, you Jingnan receives the quotation from the data station.


    "Zhu family, Gan family, Xia family and Xin family jointly bid, 900 million!" You Jing''s eyes are so big that he almost didn''t jump up. He''s crazy. These families are the top ten in Donghai province. When did they unite?


    Not only you Jingnan, but also other rich and busy customers are surprised. Is the top ten families going to have sex with that anonymous person?


    Pei Xiaoyuan is so scared that he is about to reach one billion.


    Zhang Haoran scratched the screen and gave a bidding number.


    You Jingnan saw the quotation on the data desk.


    "Well?"


    You Jing Nan wipes his eyes to make sure he is right.


    "Master Zhang, bid a billion." You Jingnan said this to himself. His voice passed through the microphone and spread around.


    "Wait, this is master Zhang!"


    This time, the whole charity auction was quiet, even the sound of a needle landing could be heard.


    They held their breath and seemed calm, but their hearts had already turned upside down."In that rumor, Master Zhang is omnipotent!"


    "It is master Zhang who makes Xu Rongsheng the top tycoon in Xihu province. Except Xu Rongsheng, there is no tycoon in Xihu province."


    "Master Zhang appeared at this charity auction. Who is he? Where are you sitting? "


    "Is it an anonymous person? Is he really master Zhang


    Everyone''s eyes say everything, there are too many questions can not be solved, have looked at the most remote location of Zhang Haoran.


    Xia Bo''s eyes are strange. When did Zhang Haoran become master Zhang?


    Xia Xinyang and Qi Li didn''t have enough contact with each other. They didn''t hear about Master Zhang, but they were not stupid. From the reaction of many people at the scene, Master Zhang was absolutely supreme.


    "Is it him?" Xia Xinyang and Qi Li look at Zhang Haoran.


    All of a sudden, the position where Zhang Haoran sat was like the twinkling moon surrounded by stars.


    Zhang Haoran reaction calm, he is waiting for the transaction to continue.


    "No matter, the Xia family gave up bidding." Xia Bo has heard of Master Zhang''s deeds. He really can''t connect Master Zhang with Zhang Haoran, but he still stands on Zhang Haoran''s side. At this juncture, he gives up bidding and doesn''t fight against Zhang Haoran. Since Zhang Haoran wants to get it, Xia family just gives up bidding.


    The Gan family is still thinking. They are attached to the Ke family.


    The Xin family is indifferent. A few core members are discussing in a low voice. They don''t know whether they are confirming Zhang Haoran''s identity or whether they are discussing whether to continue to raise the price with other families.


    Zhu Xiyuan is cold, Master Zhang? Master Zhang here? If it is master Zhang, give Zhu Xiyuan a hundred courage, he dare not compare with Master Zhang.


    The Zhu family is attached to the Bi family.


    "Brother Zhu, would you like to call Bi fan of the Bi family?" An assistant suggested: "it''s said that Bi fan has experienced a lot. It''s said that he met Master Zhang in Xihu province. When he came back, it would be different. He won the trust of Bi Changle, the head of the Bi family."


    "I think we can try." Another assistant suggested.


    "Try a fart!" Zhu Xiyuan''s eyes burst, and his mind was full of the identity of the future master of the Zhu family. In his heart, he said, "if I were the master of the Zhu family, the Zhu family would never be attached to the Bi family, absolutely not!"


    "This red sandalwood cloud dragon throne, I Zhu Xiyuan must get it!"


    Zhu Xiyuan''s restless mood gradually calmed down. "Tell the Gan family, the Xin family and the Xia family that master Zhang is a fake. It must be the anonymous man who disguised him. If he is really master Zhang, why did he use the anonymous identity in the first place? It''s not to hide people''s eyes and ears, but to use master Zhang''s identity to plot against others. I think his money is also abnormal. "


    "What Zhuge said is very reasonable. We are going to contact the other three families." The three assistants left their seats.


    Soon, the three came back.


    "The Xin family has agreed to unite with us."


    "The Gan family agreed, and they thought Master Zhang was a fake."


    "It''s strange that only the Xia family refuses."


    Zhu Xiyuan said with disdain: "it doesn''t matter. When I get the throne of red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern and become the head of the Zhu family, I will take care of the Xin family and the Gan family. I can see that these two families also hope that I can succeed."


    The relationship between the top ten families is complex. Once there is a family alliance, it will inevitably change the power of the top ten families.


    You Jingnan received the news.


    "The Gan family, the Xin family and the Zhu family announced a joint bid of 1.3 billion!"


    The people on the scene took a breath of cool air. Master Zhang''s three words came out. The Gan family, the Xin family and the Zhu family were still bidding.


    Some people think Master Zhang is true, others think it is false.


    "Master, forget it." Pei Xiaoyuan said in a low voice, "I will practice well and protect Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng in Yipin Haoju."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said calmly, "the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne only belongs to you."


    Zhang Haoran scratched on the screen.


    "1.8 billion!"


    Zhang Haoran''s hand was 1.8 billion, 500 million more than the joint bidding of the three families.


    What''s money?


    If something happens to Zhang Haoran''s family, no amount of money can match it. What''s more, after Zhang Haoran entered the practice, money is not a problem. He left the fire furnace and made a baby casually. It''s a start of hundreds of millions.


    Compared with the shortsightedness of these ten families, Zhang Haoran has a long-term vision.


    When you Jingnan announced that Zhang Haoran would sell 1.8 billion yuan, the whole auction was a sensation.


    It''s already a world record!


    Master Zhang''s financial resources can resist the three families. Everyone is spreading the news.


    Donghai University.


    Ke Ran has just finished his morning class. He returns to his department of nature and paleontology. This is a large office with five rows of advanced microscopes. The scene is quite spectacular.


    A student studied a colorful marine organism under a microscope. It was named "Kui" by scientists. It is a rare species newly discovered in the coastal area of China."In the past two days, we should seize the time to study the project of Kui. The Donghai Museum has already made an agreement with me to send the specimens of Kui to the Donghai Museum for exhibition in five days." Ke ran said, hanging his clothes on the curtain, changing into clean and disinfected clothes, and went in.


    A few steps later, the office telephone rang.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao will be there soon. The phone number of Donghai Museum."


    Ke ran smiles and answers the phone.


    In an instant, Ke ran seemed to hear some shocking news. His smile solidified in an instant, and then he was replaced by anger. He roared:


    "Zhu Xiyuan joined hands with the Xin family and the Gan family to bid. Is he out of his mind! Let the fool call me

 Chapter 275

    The price of red sandalwood cloud dragon throne has reached 1.8 billion.


    For many of the rich people present, they are afraid to think about it.


    "1.8 billion!" Zhu Xiyuan secretly scolds, is this still a person?


    The Xin family and the Gan family are hesitant. The mysterious man, who calls himself master Zhang, has offered 1.8 billion yuan. Together with the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot, the value of the two collections is more than 2.4 billion.


    What can 2.4 billion buy?


    The total assets of Xia family, the last of the top ten families, do not add up to 2.4 billion.


    It''s not so easy to make money these days. One yuan can buy two eggs.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Haoran offered 2.4 billion yuan to make the Xin family and Gan family retreat, but Zhu Xiyuan was not reconciled. He also dreamed of taking the throne of red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern and becoming the future owner of the Zhu family.


    The Xin family and the Gan family clearly sent people and Zhu Xiyuan to say that they would not compete for the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne.


    Zhu Xiyuan is about to collapse.


    An assistant told Zhu Xiyuan.


    "ZHUGE, Koran is on the phone."


    Zhu Xiyuan frowned and said, "it''s strange that my Zhu family agrees with the Bi family, not the Ke family. Shouldn''t the Ke family be looking for the Gan family?"


    "That''s right, but --" when the assistant hesitated, another assistant handed the mobile phone to Zhu Xiyuan.


    "Bi fan called, too."


    Zhu Xiyuan couldn''t afford to buy the red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern throne. He was so angry that he didn''t have the heart to answer Bi fan''s phone, and he wasn''t interested in Ke Ran''s phone.


    "Although my Zhu family agrees with the Bi family, I''m not the running dog of the Bi family. I don''t want to answer Bi fan''s phone. What''s the matter? And then there''s Ke ran. With the support of his Ke family and the Gan family, he wants to tell me what to do. I spend my money on my ability, and it''s none of their business. " With a wave of his hand, Zhu Xiyuan directly knocked down the two mobile phones at the same time.


    After confirmation, no one bid with you Jingnan. Then you Jingnan announced that the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne belongs to Zhang Haoran.


    When Zhang Haoran came on stage again, all eyes around him looked at him, trying to keep in mind the face of Master Zhang who did not know whether it was true or not.


    You Jingnan greets him personally. This time, he learns to be smart. When he takes the bank card from Zhang Haoran, he takes a special look at the back of the card.


    "Xu Rongsheng''s signature!"


    "This is really a VIP card!"


    You Jing man''s mind is like ten thousand horses galloping and roaring. He is almost trembling. He puts his VIP card in the card machine.


    1.8 billion yuan in a flash.


    This price once again broke through the personal turnover handled by you Jingnan. You Jingnan didn''t cry. He didn''t dare.


    "In front of you is master Zhang."


    You Jing Nan returns the receipt and the bank card to Zhang Haoran, respectfully. He sighs that there is someone out there, and there is a day out there. Who can think that master Zhang will come to this charity auction.


    "Thank you for Master Zhang''s good deeds. Today, he bought the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot and the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne. The total turnover of these two collections is 2.41 billion yuan. The money will be donated to Chinese charities to help children in mountainous areas build schools and rural roads in remote areas. Let''s give warm applause and cheers Welcome Master Zhang''s contribution to this charity auction


    You Jingnan''s voice is impassioned this time. He finally has a chance to praise Master Zhang. What a blessing. You Jingnan thinks that he is the luckiest person at this time.


    Zhang Haoran returned to his seat, and the staff wrapped the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne.


    Ten minutes later, there will be a third collection, the final collection of this charity auction, dark grass.


    Department of nature and paleontology, Donghai University.


    Keran slammed the landline, slapping it to pieces.


    Ke Ran is angry.


    "Stupid!"


    "Stupid! This Zhu Xiyuan''s brain is really flooded. "


    When the fixed line phone broke down, Ke ran had to take out his mobile phone and make a call to Zhu Xian.


    "Uncle Zhu, I''m Keran."


    "Oh, it''s Keran. Hehe, what''s the matter?"


    "Your son is making trouble at the charity auction of Donghai Museum. Like a monster, you don''t care? Uncle Zhu, what is the result of the death of those incompetent monsters? "


    "Keran, you are telling me the story of journey to the West."


    "Uncle Zhu, I''m very serious. I''d like to advise you that at the charity auction, there''s a big man in the Ke family, not to mention your Zhu family. I can only tell you a kind suggestion. Before your son Zhu Xiyuan really dies, let him leave the East China Sea Museum as soon as possible."


    Ke ran angrily hangs up the phone. His younger brother Ke Chen enters the office at this time. Seeing Ke ran lose such a big temper, he quickly asks, "what''s the matter?"Ke ran tells Ke Chen about it.


    "Ah? Why is Zhu Xiyuan so stupid? Master Zhang is there. He knows that he has to challenge Master Zhang. If I don''t dare to bid, I won''t pay a dime. It''s stupid to fight master Zhang. " Kechen couldn''t help saying. "But after all, the Zhu family is in agreement with the Bi family. Would it be bad for you to call Zhu Xian like this and cover your head?"


    "That''s not true, because Zhu Xian will find out how timely my reminder is. My call saved his Zhu family." Ke ran said, "as for the Bi family, I should feel lucky, especially Bi fan. He knows Master Zhang''s temper. In this way, I helped Zhu''s family and Ke''s family. At the same time, Master Zhang''s side, and I met him later."


    "Brilliant!" Kechen gives a thumbs up.


    "Study the specimens of Kui. Five days later, you will send them to the Donghai Museum." Ke ran thought about it and said, "no, I can''t wait until I meet Master Zhang. I have to tell him now."


    Ke ran never let go of the opportunity to be courteous. He was rescued by Zhang Haoran in the deep water pool, and he firmly decided that he would never be the enemy of Master Zhang in the future.


    Ke ran took off his clean clothes, changed his formal clothes and rushed to Donghai Museum.


    Now, in the famous "Wangxiang Golf Course" in Donghai province.


    Bi fan, his father Bi Changle and some of his friends are playing golf at Wangxiang golf course.


    Bi fan''s face was gloomy. When he was in the middle of the game, he was not in the mood to play. When asked, he didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been depressed since then. Something''s wrong with the company?" Bi Changle made a perfect swing. He was in a good mood, but seeing the expression of Bi fan''s bitter gourd face, Bi Changle was not very comfortable.


    Can''t the child give some sunshine?


    "Dad, let''s have a clear relationship with the Zhu family in the future." "They''re not worth it," bivan said


    "Why do you say that?" Bi Changle puts away his club and gives it to the caddie. Father and son walk on the golf course.


    "I just got the news that Zhu Xiyuan was at the charity auction. Knowing Master Zhang was there, he still chose to fight against Master Zhang. Seeing that he could not beat Master Zhang''s momentum, he united the Xin family and the Gan family to fight against Master Zhang, but master Zhang was still one against three."


    "What?"


    Bi Changle stopped and said, "is your news right? Is that Zhu Xiyuan so stupid? The other side is master Zhang. Who can get master Zhang from the top ten families in Donghai Province, just like Xu Rongsheng in Xihu Province, has become a top family. "


    "It''s true." Bi fan nodded.


    "There is something wrong with Zhu Xiyuan''s mind!" Bi Changle calls Zhu Xiyuan, but no one gets through. He calls Zhu Xian again.


    Finally.


    "It''s me, Bi Changle."


    "I know." Zhu Xian on the other side of the line is very polite. The Zhu family agrees with the Bi family. If there is any development opportunity in the future, it needs the Bi family to drive.


    "Do you know what Zhu Xiyuan did at the charity auction?"


    Bi Changle''s sudden question confused Zhu Xian. He suddenly thought of the phone call Ke ran had just made. His heart thumped wildly, and he blurted out, "is master Zhang really at the charity auction?"


    "What is true? He is true! Master Zhang


    Bi Changle said angrily:


    "your son is very good at tossing. He unites the Gan family and the Xin family to fight. The Xin family seems to have noticed that even after Master Zhang''s price rises to 1.8 billion yuan, the Xin family has the ability to bid. However, the people of the Xin family give up decisively and obviously know Master Zhang''s identity. And the Gan family. After Keran informed the Gan family, the Gan family gave up. Even the third collection of dark grass announced that it would not bid any more! "


    Zhu Xian''s mouth is bitter. How could Zhu Xiyuan have provoked such a great figure? I knew this for a long time. I didn''t tell Zhu Xiyuan that he would buy the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne.


    "What bad luck Make complaints about Zhu Xian''s heart. "What is the solution?"


    "Of course, you have to go to the charity auction now. If you are lucky, you can find Master Zhang. Maybe you can apologize to him. There is nothing left. Master Zhang is not so small-minded as to feel sorry for you Zhu family."


    Bi Changle gave Zhu Xian advice and gave him a way to live.


    "Well, I''ll go to the charity auction now and apologize to master Zhang." Zhu Xian hung up and rushed to the charity auction.


    At the charity auction, the third collection, dark grass, was finally to be displayed.


    You Jingnan will tell you about dark grass.


    At this time, several family representatives present received text messages one after another.


    Xia Bo is holding a mobile phone. It''s hard to believe that the old man, who hasn''t texted for many years, tells him in person that he has made a bid to buy the dark grass with nine other families and give it to master Zhang.


    "To master Zhang?" Xia Bo looked at Zhang Haoran and was surprised to find that the familiar look he often saw on the campus forum was so strange at the moment.Shapo sent a text message.


    "Yes, I will cooperate with other families."

 Chapter 276

    You Jingnan introduces the function of dark grass. The first function can be used to make pillow materials, so that people can be quiet and attentive when they sleep.


    The second function is that the corpse does not decay after death.


    I have to say that people are really crazy sometimes.


    Whether you Jing''s words are right or not, and whether they have been verified or not, many rich people present are particularly interested in the second function of dark grass. Everyone wants to show their bodies to future generations after they die.


    "Dark grass, the starting price is 200 million." After you Jingnan yelled out 200 million yuan, there were rich people bidding. It was at this time that they were waiting for the third collection of dark grass. They wanted to get it anyway.


    "Master, this dark grass is so magical. It can keep people''s bodies from decaying. It''s incredible." Asked Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Zhang Haoran said: "dark grass does have this effect, otherwise it would not be called the sea floor God wood."


    Finally, Zhang Haoran added in his heart that in the world of cultivating immortals, dark grass can be seen everywhere like radish and cabbage on the earth.


    "I just don''t know how far this dark grass will be photographed." Pei Xiaoyuan said to himself.


    "If the price of dark grass is not raised maliciously, its accurate price is about 700 million to 900 million. If it is raised maliciously, we don''t know." Zhang Haoran returned.


    At this time, a group of crazy rich people opened up. They thought it was worth paying for dark grass, so they raised the price and pushed the price of dark grass to more than 400 million.


    If it is the first two collections, the normal situation should be that these rich people will not buy them at all, but the top ten families.


    Now the situation is just the opposite. There are few people in the top ten families. On the contrary, ordinary rich people are scrambling to get dark grass.


    You Jingnan looks at the buyer information provided on the data desk. No big family is waiting for it? Or give up? And master Zhang, he is quiet now. Isn''t he interested in dark grass?


    You Jingnan has many thoughts in his heart. Only time can answer him.


    When the price was pushed to 600 million by the rich, they finally "killed" a large number of the rich. Only a few of them were still bidding. However, they were very hesitant when bidding. 600 million is not a small amount, and the money of the rich is not from the wind. If they do not cherish the use of it, how much money is not enough for them to spend.


    "I give up."


    "I give up, too."


    Soon, there were only the last two rich people bidding.


    Just when these two rich people thought that the battle only belonged to them, a voice suddenly appeared.


    The Gan family stood up, a woman in her early twenties, named Gan Yuexin.


    "The ten families announced a joint bid for dark grass, with a bid of one billion."


    When Gan Yuexin said this, she didn''t believe that the top ten families would take the initiative to unite, but the fact was in front of her. The head of Gan''s family sent her a message that the top ten families were united for the purpose of -


    Gan Yuexin couldn''t help looking back at Zhang Haoran in a remote position.


    To master Zhang?


    Gan Yuexin feels that she is dreaming. The relationship between the top ten families is complicated. At most, one family is attached to another family. There is almost no scene where the top ten families unite. It''s all because of Master Zhang.


    Gan Yuexin takes back her eyes. In any case, she will carry out the master''s order.


    Before the two bidding of the rich, after learning the news of the joint bidding of the ten families, they were shocked and did not say anything.


    At the charity auction, besides the members of the top ten families, other people murmured. They didn''t understand the purpose of the joint bidding of the top ten families. Did they want to divide up the dark grass?


    Zhu Xiyuan in the front row said angrily: "ten families united? I don''t know


    The assistant next to him said, "brother Zhu, the owner of the house has called in person."


    Zhu Xiyuan frowned, first Ke ran, then Bi fan, and finally his father. Are you annoyed that these people, knowing that I didn''t buy the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne, have come to laugh at me?


    Zhu Xiyuan took the phone and wanted to see what Zhu Xian would say.


    The phone is through.


    "Dad."


    "Dad, you''re too big! You fool, you almost didn''t kill me


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Did you just fight against Master Zhang and bid on purpose? "


    "Yes - no, Dad. Don''t laugh. He''s Master Zhang. If you come to see him, you''ll know. Master Zhang is just a fake student."


    "Ordinary students? What an ordinary student. Why didn''t you win him? What do you say? It''s worth $61.8 billion, but you''ve won him. "


    "Dad, maybe he has the financial support of the big boss behind him."


    "Ha ha, what you said is true. There is someone behind him. That person is Xu Rongsheng, the head of the Zhao family in Xihu province.""Xu Rongsheng!"


    Zhu Xiyuan holding the phone, motionless.


    Xu Rongsheng''s name, Zhu Xiyuan, is very clear that there is no one of the top giants in Xihu province.


    Whether it is Xu Rongsheng''s growth experience or his story of becoming the head of the Zhao family, it has become a popular chicken soup of the soul. Many rich people will remember it and encourage themselves as a driving force for struggle.


    We can see the high status of Xu Rongsheng in their hearts.


    "I remember that it is said that Xu Rongsheng relies on a great man named Master Zhang, who is omnipotent, has a VIP card and is financially invincible." Zhu Xiyuan murmured to himself. His eyes flashed and he lost his voice. "Is he really master Zhang?"


    "You finally know?" On the other side of the phone, Zhu Xian was angry and helpless. "After the charity auction, you have to apologize to master Zhang in person. You say how stupid you are. What do you do with Master Zhang to raise the price? Master Zhang is the one who gives more money, not you. If you ask Master Zhang to give more money, can he be happy?"


    "Dad, I didn''t know he was master Zhang." Zhu Xiyuan has a bitter face and is very upset. No wonder Bi fan and Ke ran just called to tell him this. Unfortunately, Zhu Xiyuan didn''t get through to either of them.


    "Now the top ten families are bidding together. If you show me a little better, the 600 million will be a gift to master Zhang." Zhu Xian said, "don''t forget this. Many people want to be courteous to master Zhang, but they don''t have a chance. You''re not easy to meet. Don''t waste this opportunity, you know?"


    "I see, Dad." Zhu Xiyuan struggled and said, "I didn''t buy the throne of red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern, and I''ll be the head of the family in the future -"


    ZHU Xiyuan was helpless. His opponent was master Zhang, and Zhu Xiyuan was unable to fight against Master Zhang.


    "You''re still thinking about being the head of your family. No wonder you''re so stupid. Knowing Master Zhang''s real name, you still need to stir up the flames and raise the price. You don''t want to think about it. You''ve produced 600 million or 1.8 billion people. Can you be ordinary people? Do you have the ability? You didn''t! " Zhu Xian has a tone of hating iron but not steel.


    "Dad, I''ll hand in all the six hundred million."


    Zhu Xiyuan hung up the phone and was frustrated. He didn''t buy the red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern throne. It seems that there''s no hope for the position of home owner. He has to offer 600 million yuan to help master Zhang buy things. How can he be so unlucky today.


    Zhu Xiyuan was extremely depressed. He didn''t dare to listen to Zhu Xian. If he disobeyed Zhu Xian''s instructions, he would be expelled from his family and become self reliant.


    Without the support of the Zhu family, Zhu Xiyuan was struggling.


    The auction continued.


    After the ten families jointly bid for one billion yuan, no one else will bid for it.


    "Ten families together produce one billion. On average, each family produces 100 million. If I give 600 million, the total price of dark grass will reach 1.5 billion." Zhu Xiyuan calculated and decisively wrote his name on the screen.


    You Jingnan said:


    "ten families bid jointly, among which Zhu Xiyuan contributed an additional 500 million yuan, and the current price of dark grass is 1.5 billion yuan."


    "At the same time, Zhu Xiyuan made a remark: dark grass belongs to master Zhang, and Zhu family will spare no effort to get dark grass for Master Zhang."


    There was an uproar.


    Gan Yuexin is upset. Zhu Xiyuan deliberately said that, obviously flattering Master Zhang. He also said that he would spare no effort to buy dark grass for Master Zhang. Do you have any competitors outside the top ten families?


    Gan Yuexin felt that Zhu Xiyuan was too hypocritical and made some scenes.


    Zhang Haoran, who was in a remote place, glanced slightly and couldn''t help smiling.


    When the top ten families announced the joint bidding, Zhang Haoran knew the result. Now, it''s not unexpected.


    The top ten families must know something to stand on the same boat. Although Zhang Haoran is not interested in dealing with the top ten families, he still fully accepts the kindness of the top ten families.


    Don''t do it for nothing, just take it as the price of Zhu''s provocation!


    "Shifu, these people are really good at playing. They made a joint bidding. They are trying to please Shifu together." Pei Xiaoyuan said in a low voice, "especially Zhu Xiyuan, who added an extra 500 million yuan and said that he would spare no effort to help you. This person is too fake."


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing. Even Pei Xiaoyuan thought Zhu Xiyuan was hypocritical. It can be seen that Zhu Xiyuan had a thick face.


    The top ten families must now know that Zhang Haoran is the real master Zhang. Now no one doubts Zhang Haoran, and his voice has disappeared without a trace.


    After you Jingnan announced that master Zhang had won the dark grass, Zhang Haoran stood up and went to the auction table.


    After Xia Bo, Xia Bo asked subconsciously, "Master Zhang?"


    Zhang Haoran looks down at Xia Bo, nods slightly and smiles at him. Without stopping, he goes straight to the auction table.


    Xiabo''s doubts were explained.


    Zhang Haoran is master Zhang.


    In contrast, Xia Xinyang and Qi Li''s face is as ugly as they want to be. They want to find a stone to crack in and never come out again.

 Chapter 277

    Blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot in Yuan Dynasty, with a transaction price of 610 million yuan.


    Red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern throne, transaction price of 1.8 billion.


    Dark grass, the transaction price is one billion.


    All of the three collections fell into Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    The rich people present have thoroughly seen the deterrent power of Master Zhang. All along, Master Zhang has been a rumored figure. Few people have seen him. He is as mysterious as the famous doctor jiuqingshan.


    Zhang Haoran took Pei Xiaoyuan to the backstage for the handover ceremony. He made a total bid of 2.4 billion yuan. Originally, he had to give 10 million yuan. As a result, he was paid in advance by someone from one of the top ten families.


    The other billion is the combined payment of the top ten families.


    Backstage of the auction, representatives of the top ten families came one after another.


    After Bi fan and Ke ran see Zhang Haoran, they go over.


    "Master Zhang."


    They were both smiling and afraid that they would be a step slower than each other.


    The Zhu family and the Gan family, who are attached to the Bi family and the Ke family, are more anxious than anyone to see Master Zhang. The Zhu family and the Gan family speed up their pace.


    Zhang Haoran nodded in response.


    "Master Zhang, if something unpleasant happens, I hope master Zhang won''t pay attention to it." Bi fan was a step faster than Ke ran and was busy explaining.


    "Not bad."


    "There is no dissatisfaction with Master Zhang." When Bi Fan said this, his tone was cautious.


    "Nothing."


    If Zhang Haoran hates Zhu Xiyuan, it may bring trouble to the Bi family. In the future, no feng shui master is willing to help the Bi family.


    Now Zhang Haoran gives the answer, Bi fan is not worried.


    "Master Zhang, when I learned that you wanted to buy the collection, I immediately asked the representative of the Gan family, Gan Yuexin, to give up the bidding." Ke ran talks and brings Gan Yuexin to Zhang Haoran.


    Ganyuexin temperament is very mature, long hair shawl, a pair of Danfeng eyes extremely eye-catching, proud figure let ganyuexin not lose to peers.


    "Hello, Master Zhang." Gan Yuexin bowed her head.


    "Well." After Zhang Haoran finished the handover ceremony, he said to bi fan and others, "I''m leaving. Please talk slowly."


    He is carrying a closed bag in his hand. It''s the sacred wood and dark grass on the sea floor. Zhang Haoran can''t take the other two items right away. Let you Jingnan take them to a safe place designated by Zhang Haoran.


    Gan Yuexin watched Zhang Haoran go, but she couldn''t help but vomit. Master Zhang is as cold as the rumor.


    Ke ran said: "Bi fan, your people almost got into trouble today. If master Zhang didn''t get the dark grass, I''ll see how you explain."


    "I don''t care about my business." Bi fan''ang said, "Master Zhang will buy three collections now. As for Zhu Xiyuan, I will educate him."


    "Just know." Keran turned and left.


    When Zhu Xian arrived, Zhang Haoran was no longer there. Zhu Xian angrily found Zhu Xiyuan. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face, which made Zhu Xiyuan feel dizzy and dizzy. His lips were bleeding.


    Bi fan looked on coldly. Zhu Xiyuan made a mistake and had to pay a price. Thanks to master Zhang, he didn''t pay attention to it in the end. With Zhang Haoran''s ability in mind, Zhu Xiyuan was nothing. If he didn''t play with Master Zhang, he would be lucky.


    Business school.


    Zhang Haoran took Pei Xiaoyuan directly to 307 dormitory. Near noon, Zhang Haoran decided to take everyone to have a meal together. Zhang Haoran has this habit. Whenever he buys important things, he will reward himself.


    It happens that Bai Xuan, Cai Chao and Qiu Bing are all here.


    "Hey, hey, meet again." Pei Xiaoyuan and Bai Xuan said with a smile.


    The last time Pei Xiaoyuan met with these guys, it was when Zhang Haoran just moved into his bedroom. I didn''t expect that it had been a month since he met again.


    "Hello." White Xuan three people respond, just looking at Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes are obviously different, they now know, Pei Xiaoyuan call Zhang Haoran that sound master how not simple.


    "My master said to invite everyone to have lunch at noon and get together." Pei Xiaoyuan said, "take your order, it''s my treat!"


    Zhang Haoran took a look at the balcony. Minyi didn''t leave. He wrote something on the balcony.


    "What is he doing?" Zhang Haoran points to min Yi and asks Bai Xuan.


    "Min Yi said that he was divining, so we don''t have to worry." Bai Xuan replied that he was calm when he mentioned divination. If it had been before, he would have laughed and didn''t believe in divination.


    "I''ll see."


    Zhang Haoran walks to the balcony.


    Min Yi lowers his head. In front of him lies a piece of yellow paper with dense stripes. This is his fu Zhuan.


    However, it is different from the usual Fu Zhuan. There are copper coins, oracle bones and some hay on the top of the Fu Zhuan. In addition, there is a brown snail on the edge of the Fu Zhuan.


    Minyi is thoughtful and attentive. When he hears something, he looks back and sees Zhang Haoran standing behind him."What are you doing?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Min Yi replied:


    "that night, in the playground cave of the medical college, you said someone took away Wei Sanlin''s heart. Afterwards, I went to investigate and found a thing by accident, that is, the brown mule, which should have been left by that person unintentionally. This brown mule is full of dust inside and outside. Only the people of the way of earth can turn the things they often carry into "earthy things."


    Zhang Haoran understood the explanation of home. He approached the mule with his hand, wiped it with his hand, and picked up a finger of mud outside the mule.


    "What are you going to do with the brown mule?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "The origin of the native Taoist is mysterious. Since he took away Wei Sanlin''s heart, he must have some agreement with Wei Sanlin." Minyi said solemnly.


    "It has a kind of earth Tao, which is called Yipin Banxian."


    "That man is a half immortal. If it turns out that he is the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Min Yi expresses his worries.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I had tiger hawk that night. If he wants to fight by force, he may not be able to win with all his strength in that place. Tiger hawk and I can make use of the advantages of space and speed to force him to be on guard. Maybe it''s not surprising that he was killed by Tiger hawk and me."


    Minyi nodded. Zhang Haoran was right. The stronger the strength, the more afraid of death.


    The Tao of wood, the Tao of earth and the Tao of fire are all called Banxian.


    It has a kind of Taoist style, which is called Yipin Banxian.


    There are two kinds of Taoist styles, called Er pin ban Xian.


    There are three kinds of Taoist styles, called Sanpin Banxian.


    The higher the rank, the more Taoist bodies Banxian has.


    Wupin Banxian, with five kinds of immortal cultivation body.


    Five kinds of cultivation of immortals and Taoism are combined into one to become the true immortal Taoism, which means the real body of immortals. Therefore, Taoist Yimai also calls the practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm immortals.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Jiang He has the Dao body of fire, that is, Yipin Banxian. His Dao body of fire is too fake, his body is not enough to bear the Dao body of fire, and his power of releasing magic is weak. At most, he is a fake Banxian. Later, the mysterious man appeared. He was a real Yipin Banxian in the way of earth. But I''m very curious. What can you do with this brown mule? Divination? To work out his name and origin? "


    When it comes to divination, Zhang Haoran can''t help laughing. It''s against heaven to cultivate immortals. He hit the God in the face. Is it possible to calculate the future again?


    So Xiuxian road is bumpy, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Of course I can''t work out the name and origin of that mysterious man." Min Yi picked up the brown mule, put it in the middle of the yellow paper, put a compass on it, and then outlined the stripes on the yellow paper with a red pen. Gradually, an eight diagrams palace appeared.


    "With the brown mule, I can count his position."


    Minyi''s words made Zhang Haoran smile.


    "I almost forgot that. Use the vitality of the earth in the palm mule, and cooperate with the seal characters to locate the location of the mysterious man. "


    Min Yi patted on the yellow paper, and the brown mule trembled a few times. Then from the inside of the brown mule, a thin red line slowly spread along the eight trigrams Palace on the yellow paper. When it reached the edge of the yellow paper, the red line stopped.


    "The eight trigrams palace grid is constructed according to the map of China. The direction of the red line just flowing is from the position of Xihu province to the north."


    Min Yi''s fingers stroke straight to the north.


    "That mysterious man, he is in Yanjing!"


    Zhang Haoran doubts that the headquarters of Huaxia dragon group is in Yanjing. This mysterious man is so bold that he runs to such a dangerous place with Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran would never believe that "the more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is." for a Yipin Banxian of the earthly way, carrying Wei Sanlin''s heart is impossible to make any mistakes in his actions.


    But the mysterious man was in Yanjing.


    "Is it --" Zhang Haoran thought of a bold idea.


    Minyi and Zhang Haoran want to go together.


    "The Yipin Banxian in the Tao style of the earth may be a member of the Huaxia dragon group." Min Yi said in a low voice, "Huaxia dragon group has a thousand years of history. Who knows how many powerful people have appeared in their history, let alone half immortals. Even if there are real immortals, I believe it."


    "Why did the people in the dragon group take away Wei Sanlin''s heart? Or is there a spy in the dragon group? " Zhang Haoran didn''t understand.


    Min Yi doesn''t know.


    As there is no actual evidence to guess, Zhang Haoran wants to send a text message to Du Kang to ask, think about it or forget it.


    "Come on, let''s get together and have a meal." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Min Yi agrees that he is now with Zhang Haoran and has a mentality of worshiping the strong.


    Zhang Haoran is not the body of cultivating immortals, but his strength is far stronger than min Yi''s imagination.


    Especially Zhang Haoran''s flying with his sword, which only the immortal can do.Minyi feels that Zhang Haoran has many unknown secrets. Only time can tell him the truth.


    Several people eat in a hotel next to Donghai University.


    Pei Xiaoyuan fulfilled his promise and took the initiative to treat the guests to dinner.


    Bai Xuan didn''t let Pei Xiaoyuan down. He ordered anything with fancy dishes.


    Qiu Bing didn''t disappoint Pei Xiaoyuan either. As long as it''s meat, he won''t let it go. The reason is to eat more meat and stretch more muscles.


    Cai Chao was quite kind, just ordered a dish of fried vegetables.

 Chapter 278

    Pei Xiaoyuan was very interested and soon became one with everyone.


    Instead of ordering, min Yi is studying Brown mules.


    "This thing is used to store the vitality of the earth." Zhang Haoran explained.


    "How do you know?" Min Yi is surprised. He has been studying for a long time and has not yet figured out what the brown mule does.


    After asking this, min Yi regretted. Who is Zhang Haoran? It''s normal to know that.


    "It''s nothing to study. The mysterious man with the brown mule is nothing more than storing the vitality of the earth, so that he can use it when he is in urgent need. After all, the vitality of heaven and earth of the cultivation of immortals and Taoism is limited." Zhang Haoran explained that he didn''t worry about Pei Xiaoyuan''s presence, let alone Bai Xuan and others.


    After the cave incident, the three of them learned from min Yi that in addition to martial arts and Taoism, there are magical forces far beyond human beings. The vitality of heaven and earth exists in any corner of the world, but few people can use it.


    However, white Xuan three people hear Zhang Haoran personally mention the knowledge of cultivating immortals, they still feel incredible.


    "In the thousands of years of Chinese history, are so many myths and legends true?" Bai Xuan can''t help asking.


    "It''s true."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "It''s true that Emperor Yan struck stones to make fire, Shennong tried herbs, Jingwei reclaimed the sea, Xingtian danced gange, Gonggong angrily touched mount Buzhou, Houyi shot at the sun, and so on. All these can be done with the strength of heaven and earth."


    "Of course, some are fictional, based on myths and legends, such as Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth, the emperor''s war against Chiyou, and so on."


    The three of Bai Xuan are like the top of the story.


    When Zhang Haoran told them that it was true, they only felt that their world outlook was completely overturned by Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s going to be a while before serving. Why don''t you tell us about it?" Bai Xuan is curious.


    Apart from Zhang Haoran, the rest are envious and eager eyes, even min Yi. However, min Yi doesn''t know whether the fairy tale Zhang Haoran told is true or false.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I''ll just talk about it."


    "For example, Emperor Yan struck a stone to make a fire. The earliest fires used by human beings were all natural fires. Some people thought that human beings could not rely on natural fires all the time, so they decided to create a way to get fire. In one hunting, he accidentally hit the target with a stone javelin. However, he found that the javelin produced sparks with the stones on the ground, so he picked up a lot of stones there to experiment, and succeeded in getting fire Because he found a way to make fire, all the tribes held him as king. This man was Emperor Yan who made fire king. "


    Zhang Haoran is very familiar with the story of Emperor Yan. When he was cultivating immortals in his previous life, he met Emperor Yan in the world of cultivating immortals. Later, Zhang Haoran became the founder of Taoism and became invincible in the wilderness. Emperor Yan and countless people personally sent gifts to meet Zhang Haoran. Because they had met each other and both came from the earth, Emperor Yan was called by Zhang Haoran.


    This became a beautiful talk in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Besides, Shennong tries all kinds of herbs. Birth, aging, illness and death are the most natural things. People who leave the world early because of illness are worthy of sympathy. Shennong feels that he has the responsibility to protect others. So he travels all over China to look for herbs to treat patients. After he finds them, he personally takes them to verify whether they are poisonous. In this process, Shennong wades through mountains and rivers. Fortunately, taking them can make him become an immortal It''s a good herb. "


    Zhang Haoran had never met Shennong in his previous life, but Emperor Yan mentioned Shennong when he was chatting with him. It is said that he was a very serious person.


    "Jingwei in the story of Jingwei reclamation is the daughter of Emperor Yan. She had a dream since childhood and hoped to see the boundless sea. When she grew up, she finally saw the sea. Just as she was running to the sea, the sea was also rolling huge waves to Jingwei. Jingwei left the world and woke up at the moment before her death. Because she was the daughter of Emperor Yan and had a special constitution, she turned into a bluebird after her death. In order to revenge the sea, she filled up the sea. Later, after Emperor Yan broke through the void and became an immortal, he asked her daughter to turn into a human again. "


    Mention Jingwei, Zhang Haoran can''t help showing a helpless look, this Jingwei can''t be treated with ordinary people''s thinking.


    When the former Emperor Yan saw Zhang Haoran, he mentioned his daughter Jingwei intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, Jingwei was fighting against the torrent of a certain planet with magic. Emperor Yan could not change the character of Jingwei''s hatred for water, so he begged Zhang Haoran for help. Zhang Haoran cured Jingwei''s heart disease, and made Jingwei no longer hate water. He helped Yan Emperor a great deal. Unexpectedly, after Jingwei died I fell in love with Zhang Haoran.


    A waiter came in to serve.


    "That''s all. I''ll talk about it later." Zhang Haoran saw other people listening attentively, so he knocked on the table with his hand.


    Several people wake up, Cai Chao thoughtful, autumn ice heart exclamation, white Xuan embarrassed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is still in the aftertaste.


    People eat.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, when you go back to Xiangzhou in a few days, I''ll tell you some key points of cultivation before you go back. You should write them down carefully and study hard." Zhang Haoran asked.


    Pei Xiaoyuan smiles. Zhang Haoran always makes him feel the vitality of heaven and earth. He never teaches him the authentic martial arts and geomantic omen. Now Zhang Haoran finally puts forward that Pei Xiaoyuan is certainly happy."Minyi, you will go to Yunshui city with me tomorrow." Zhang Haoran said.


    Min Yi understands that he knows the contradiction between Zhang Haoran and the three martial families in Yunshui city. He has also heard that Zhang Haoran is going to Yunshui city these days to destroy the Ning and Chi families.


    "Bai Xuan, what happened in the school recently, including the cave of the medical college, you have seen. Don''t tell anyone that if someone wants to take you away by force, you can say that I don''t agree. If there is anything you want to know, let them ask me directly." Zhang Haoran said, "if they don''t listen and still force you to go, interrogate you, send me a short message as soon as possible."


    "They" in Zhang Haoran''s words refers to the people of Huaxia dragon group.


    The dragon group special operations office in Donghai province certainly knows about the roommate relationship between Bai Xuan and Zhang Haoran, and will not take them away for interrogation. However, it is afraid that the dragon group headquarters will send someone to take Bai Xuan away by force.


    "All right." Bai Xuan understands that the "they" mentioned by Zhang Haoran is another level, which is far different from the level of ordinary people.


    Cai Chao and Qiu Bing also keep Zhang Haoran''s words in mind.


    After dinner, white Xuan three people back to the bedroom, ready for lunch break.


    Min Yi also went to 307 dormitory, said that he wanted to continue divination, detect the mysterious master''s movement, and immediately inform Zhang Haoran as soon as there is a disturbance.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Zhang Haoran went to a private warehouse outside the school.


    Outside the warehouse, there are several rows of security guards. These security guards are invited by Donghai museum to protect the valuables in the warehouse.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran come, these security guards get out of the way one after another.


    Zhang Haoran opened the door of the warehouse.


    "Wow, I finally saw the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne from a close range!" Pei Xiaoyuan yelled happily.


    Next to the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne is the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot of the Yuan Dynasty. The two collections are arranged in turn and well protected.


    "After that, you will sit on this red sandalwood cloud dragon throne and feel the vitality of heaven and earth. With what I tell you, you will successfully feel the vitality of heaven and earth in three months."


    Zhang Haoran said while taking out a book from his bag.


    The content of this book is exactly what Zhang Haoran wrote down. For Pei Xiaoyuan, it is the most important gift he has received so far in his life.


    "Thank you, master!" Pei Xiaoyuan excitedly takes the book and can''t wait to turn it, but what he sees is a blank.


    This is a wordless book.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran asked Pei Xiaoyuan to put his finger on a place where three circles are stacked on the title page of the book.


    Pei Xiaoyuan did it and stuck his fingertips on it.


    Zhang Haoran hit a vitality to Pei Xiaoyuan''s fingers, only to see that the three circles like a whirlpool began to rotate, and then slowly into a pattern.


    "This is your fingerprint. If you want to read this book in the future, you must use your fingerprint to open it. Under normal circumstances, the content of the book is blank. After opening the book with fingerprint, the content of the book will reappear. After you finish reading it, you can close it with fingerprint. If anyone steals it, it''s impossible to know what''s in the book. "


    "Master is very considerate." Pei Xiaoyuan couldn''t put it down. He took the book carefully and felt like a treasure.


    "I call this book" daomen Da Dian ". I will gradually add content later. There are two books, one is with you and the other is with Quan Zihao." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "you are my only apprentice so far. Xuanyue chain and red sandalwood cloud dragon throne are all given to you. Don''t let me down."


    "Master, don''t worry!" Pei Xiaoyuan fingerprints, the contents of the book reappear.


    On the title page, two lines appear.


    The first line is Wu Dao Jue Xue.


    The second line is magic.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s unique martial arts is a skill that he can learn at present, which will not exceed the range he can bear.


    If Pei Xiaoyuan can feel the vitality of heaven and earth, he will make great progress by using the vitality of heaven and earth to learn Fu and Zhuan.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the vitality of heaven and earth changes your physical quality all the time. Today, you can directly practice martial arts and Taoism. When you are strong enough and feel the vitality of heaven and earth at the same time, you can practice magic again. You can not only be strong in martial arts, but also become a first-class feng shui master."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is overjoyed. If he works hard and realizes the vitality of heaven and earth in three months, he can become a first-class feng shui master.


    In the past, Pei Xiaoyuan learned from Luo Jing that first-class feng shui masters are extremely rare. From ordinary people to first-class feng shui masters, this process takes at least ten years, except for some talents, which can be achieved in just a few years.


    For example, Luo Jing became a first-class feng shui master within 30 years of age, which is very powerful. Rao is such a master. It took Luo Jing half a year to achieve this goal.


    Pei Xiaoyuan only needs three months to say it, which is unheard of.


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism in his former life, met countless people in his natural and unrestrained life, and only had two apprentices. These two apprentices later became Zhang Haoran''s toughest generals in opening up territory.This is the great advantage of becoming Zhang Haoran''s Apprentice.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s gratitude to Zhang Haoran was deeply buried in his heart. He secretly vowed that he would never betray his master in the future.

 Chapter 279

    One day after the charity auction of Donghai Museum.


    September 21st, evening.


    Yunshui City, Wudao family, Ningjia.


    Home owner Ning Li, is in the lobby to discuss the next Ning family strategy, he knows Zhang Haoran is coming.


    Chi Changyu, like Ning Li, is also thinking about strategy.


    A few days ago, in burnt Dragon Castle, ye Xi, the owner of the Ye family, put Ning Li and Chi Changyu under house arrest for only half a day. On the phone, ye Ru scolds Ye Xi and tells him not to be a good advocate for the Ye family. Ye Ru has come up with a way to fight Zhang Haoran and asks Ye Xi to release Ning Li and Chi Changyu immediately.


    Ye Ru''s so-called arrangement is to let the former martial arts masters of the Ye family help the Ning family and the Chi family against Zhang Haoran.


    Ye Ru''s self-confidence doesn''t mean ye Xi has it. Ye Xi has always stressed not to confront Zhang Haoran head on, but ye Ru just doesn''t listen.


    "Big brother must be crazy!" In the hall of the Ye family, ye Xi was furious. "Look at the decisions he has made in recent years, which is conducive to the development of the Wudao family? Ning family and Chi family are stupid. How can we let the Ye family pay the price? Is it not enough to sacrifice one ye Qian? Is it enough to pull other Ye family experts to sacrifice big brother together? "


    Under the hall, no one dared to speak.


    Several masters of the Ye family who were standing there seldom showed up at ordinary times. Because of Ye Ru''s dispatch, they gathered in the hall of the Ye family at this time.


    One of the masters of Ye family is Ye Rui, whose strength is a little worse than that of Ye Qian, but he is also the top master of Ye family platoon, second only to the quasi heaven and man level, and his body will soon reach its peak.


    Ye Rui and ye Xi usually have a good relationship, because ye Xi is Ye Rui''s brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, master Ye Confucianist once mentioned that Zhang Haoran would not really destroy the family even if he tried to settle accounts with the Ning family and the Chi family. After discussion, we experts of the Ye family thought that if we helped the Ning family and the Chi family come forward, Zhang Haoran might retreat."


    After a pause, ye Rui said:


    "after all, Zhang Haoran really destroyed the Ning family and the Chi family. He was the enemy of the whole Wudao family. Even at the Wudao conference in December, our Wudao family could even make Zhang Haoran not participate."


    Ye Rui''s words won the approval of others.


    They believe that Zhang Haoran will not pay for his impulse for the sake of long-term interests.


    After all, Zhang Haoran wants to participate in the martial arts conference. As we all know, at this juncture, Zhang Haoran can''t make trouble for himself.


    But ye Xi shook his head and said: "Ye Rui, have you ever thought about a problem that even if Zhang Haoran is the enemy of the whole martial arts family, the martial arts family can really not let him participate in the martial arts conference? Don''t forget that Zhang Haoran took Ye Qian''s book of martial arts and fought with Ye Qian. He defeated Ye Qian, a quasi heaven and man, and took part in the martial arts conference as he should. Doesn''t he recognize the martial arts


    "What do you mean, brother-in-law?" Ye Rui''s heart said, "does Zhang Haoran dare to break into tianwu pavilion?"


    "What a pusher." Ye Xi said in a loud voice, "Zhang Haoran can kill Ye Xi, the first member of the Ye family. Do you think he still cares about the martial arts family? I''m not surprised that he killed all the martial arts families in China. "


    There was silence in the lobby.


    Ye Rui no longer argues.


    Ye Qian is the first genius of the Ye family. He is a quasi heaven and man level master. As long as he gets the first name of the martial arts conference three months later, he can enter the tianwu Pavilion. There is holy water in the tianwu Pavilion. Once Ye Qian takes it, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a heaven and man level master.


    Ye Rui travels abroad all the year round and meets many people, including feng shui masters of the dragon group. Ye Rui knows the secrets of cultivation that others don''t know. The strong man of the martial arts family has the body of cultivating immortals. If he practices magic again, his identity will be improved again and he will become a first-class and half immortal who can release magic.


    At that time, ye Qian is destined to be the focus of martial arts.


    Zhang Haoran said to kill such a powerful man.


    Is Zhang Haoran afraid of the power behind Ye Qian? The answer is obvious, which can only prove that Zhang Haoran did not take the martial arts family seriously at all.


    "I don''t think what ye Xi said is a problem."


    "I agree."


    "Ye Qian is so fierce that he will be killed if he is killed. If Zhang Haoran kills Ning family and Chi family, it''s no surprise."


    "If our Ye family sent experts to help Ning family and Chi family, the consequences will be -"


    there will be some rumors in the lobby.


    Ye Xi said: "if ye family confronts Zhang Haoran, there will be only one consequence, and all of them will be destroyed."


    "So I won''t send Ye family experts to help Ning family and Chi family. I can''t let Ye family suffer any more."


    Ye Rui nods, he agrees.


    Other ye masters have no opinions, and they don''t want to die.


    The Ye family decided that they would no longer help the Ning family and the Chi family.


    Ning family hall.


    Ning Li saw someone flurried in and asked what happened.


    The man yelled: "home owner, Zhang Haoran came, he also brought a person.""Go out and have a look." Ning Li summoned the rest of the people and saw Zhang Haoran in Ning''s courtyard.


    Beside Zhang Haoran, he was a strange young man. Ning Li had never seen him before. It was min Yi.


    In Zhang Haoran''s words, this time I brought Minyi here to see the world.


    "Kill me!" Ning Li waved and yelled.


    Ning''s family rushed in one after another.


    "To die."


    Zhang Haoran scorned it.


    A Youming sword suddenly appeared and shuttled back and forth among Ning''s family.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t even use any moves. Just relying on the deterrent power of Youming sword, he made the Ning family experts pay a heavy price.


    "Whew."


    Where the Youming sword goes, it passes through the heart. With bursts of exclamation, the Ning family members who attack Zhang Haoran are silent in an instant.


    I want to kill you.


    "Keng."


    Youming sword returns to Zhang Haoran.


    Ning Li and his family members were shocked to see Zhang Haoran. They had never seen such an overbearing ability before. This is no longer a unique martial arts skill. The mysterious sword technique is not what the martial arts family can bear.


    "Ning Li, when you send someone to yipinhaoju to catch my family, you are doomed to die today." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "I will destroy Ning family!"


    "What kind of ability are you?" Ning Li was surprised, "yes, you are master Zhang, you are master Zhang with the sword!"


    Until this time, Ning Li separated his impression of Zhang Haoran from the battle between Zhang Haoran and ye Qian.


    Besides his unique martial arts, Zhang Haoran is good at his almost invincible sword technique.


    "Ning Li, I don''t want to see you again."


    "The first move of Yaoguang, the sword spirit of all living beings!"


    With the faint sound of Zhang Haoran, the netherworld sword made a rapid sound, and then the shadow of the sword was dazzled. The sword Qi fell from the sky like a big net, leaving Ning Li and others nowhere to escape.


    After the sword, the wind is calm.


    The place where Ning Li stood was already empty. They were killed by the sword and turned into powder.


    Kill Ning Li. One move of sword Qi is enough for all living beings.


    "On the evening of September 21st, Ning''s family died."


    Youming sword disappeared, Zhang Haoran turned and went to Chi''s home.


    In the lobby of the Ye family, ye Xi is anxiously waiting for the news from Ning family. The experts of the Ye family are also waiting, but they are not so anxious as ye Xi.


    Ye''s family rushed to come.


    "Master!" Ye family flustered shouts, "Ning family is destroyed!"


    Even if the Ye family in the lobby had already made this psychological preparation, they were still shocked.


    Ye Rui is shocked. Ning''s family is destroyed. He subconsciously looks at Ye Xi. He sees that ye Xi is sitting on a chair. He has no anxiety, but is relieved.


    "If the Ye family''s high, listen to the brother-in-law''s words to help the Ning family, then the end, I''m afraid it will be destroyed." Ye Rui sighs that ye Xi has made a very correct choice.


    It''s home.


    Zhang Haoran broke in with a long sword.


    Chi Changyu roared: "Zhang Haoran, you don''t have martial arts history. If you attack my Chi family, you will be judged by all martial arts families!"


    "Noisy!"


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to talk nonsense with Chi Changyu. He kills Chi Changyu with his sword. Other Chi family members who come up to fight back are all easily solved by Zhang Haoran.


    Minyi didn''t intervene in the whole process. After seeing that Ning''s family was destroyed, Minyi was numb. Minyi really realized Zhang Haoran''s ruthlessness.


    "Go, go to Ye''s house." Zhang Haoran left.


    "You want to kill the Ye family?" Min Yi asked.


    "Talk to them." Zhang Haoran said, "let me tell you something. Ye Ru, the owner of the Ye family, went to Yanjing a few days ago."


    "What?" Minyi blurted out, "is he related to that mysterious master?"


    "That''s why I want to go to Ye''s house and talk to them."


    After a while, the news that Chi''s family was destroyed came to Ye''s family.


    "Ningjia and Chijia have been destroyed." Ye Xi''s voice echoed in the lobby, "according to reliable information, Zhang Haoran is coming to Ye''s place."


    "Is he going to destroy us?" A master of the Ye family asked.


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "the Ye family didn''t send someone to yipinhaoju to embarrass Zhang Haoran''s parents. So if Zhang Haoran comes here, he won''t trouble us. "


    What is the purpose of Zhang Haoran''s coming to Ye''s house? Even Yexi was puzzled.


    "Wait for him to come." Ye Rui said.


    Other Ye family experts nodded, only like this.


    The atmosphere in the lobby of the Ye family began to grow.


    Zhang Haoran and min Yi arrived.


    "Oh? And tea for me? " Zhang Haoran with Yin and Yang eye scan, is indeed tea, non-toxic.


    Even if it''s poisonous, Zhang Haoran can be OK.Zhang Haoran drank it all and said:


    "let me just say, what did ye Ru do in Yanjing?"


    "You asked my elder brother?" Ye Xi frowned, "this is the secret of the Ye family. I can''t tell you."


    "Oh, I don''t seem to like it." Zhang Haoran said coldly, "if ye Ru gets involved with some people who can''t see the light, he will bear the consequences. I hope you can tell me honestly that I am willing to give you a way to live."


    "You -" Ye Xi was worried. Zhang Haoran didn''t come to destroy Ye''s family, but his request made it difficult for ye Xi to answer.


    The Ye family is silent. They know why Ye Ru went to Yanjing, but they can''t tell Zhang Haoran, because it''s the secret of the Ye family.


    "Brother in law, tell Zhang Haoran." Ye Rui suddenly said, "as you mentioned before, the Ye family can''t make any more mistakes."


    The hesitant Yexi finally compromised.


    "Zhang Haoran, I can tell you why Ye Ru went to Yanjing."


    Ning family and Chi family have been destroyed. The Ye family doesn''t want to die together, so the Ye family doesn''t stop Ye Xi because they know that many of Ye Ru''s strategies go against the original intention of the Ye family.


    It''s time to pay off the debt.

 Chapter 280

    Ye Xi tells the story.


    Tell Zhang Haoran the reason why Ye Ru went to Yanjing.


    "Big brother learned that you were going to destroy the Ning family and Chi family. He was afraid that the Ye family would suffer disaster, so he went to Yanjing to ask a senior member of the Ye family 40 years ago for help. Ye Jing is one of the four Dragon guards in the Huaxia dragon group 40 years ago. I don''t know how powerful he is now. In short, after he went to Yanjing to find Ye Jing, he didn''t tell me anything about him except for contacting him occasionally. "


    Zhang Haoran asked, "do you understand Ye Jing?"


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Forty years ago, I couldn''t speak clearly. I couldn''t even remember Ye Jing''s appearance."


    At this time, a frail old man of the Ye family comes slowly. Ye Rui and other experts of the Ye family help him. It seems that this old man still has a certain position in the Ye family.


    Ye Xi said: "this is the elder of the Ye family. He is nearly 90 years old. When he was young, he was also a master who was close to the level of quasi heaven and man. Now he is old and enjoys the happiness in the Ye family''s house."


    "I hear you talking about Ye Jing, so come and have a look." Uncle Ye said.


    "Do you know ye Jing?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "I know." "Ye Jing began to practice martial arts when he was ten years old. At that time, what ye Jing liked most was to take me to practice with him. I never let him. Ye Jing lost to me hundreds of times in a row. Ye Jing was still young and had a childish mentality. He was angry, so he squeezed a human figure with clay. It was just like me. He baked clay with a torch and then broke it up with one blow."


    "After that, what ye Jing likes most is the soil, rather than playing with me. When ye Jing was 15 years old, his potential seemed to be enlightened and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. When he was 16 years old, Ye Jing left his family and went out to practice."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moves. Ye Jing likes to play with earth.


    "Is it possible that Ye Jing, the master of Ye family contacted by Ye Ru, is the mysterious master of earth Taoism I met in the cave of medical college?"


    Zhang Haoran connected the clues he got into a line.


    It''s almost certain that Ye Jing is a semi immortal of the Tao of earth. At the same time, Ye Jing is also one of the four Dragon guards of the Huaxia dragon group. Only with this identity can Ye Jing come to the medical school to rob Wei Sanlin''s heart and return to Yanjing without any influence.


    Because ye Jing himself was once a dragon guard with great strength, status and influence, ordinary people dare not trouble him.


    "But what does Ye Jing want Wei Sanlin''s heart to do? What''s more, Ye Jing''s action to go to medical school is very secretive. He comes and goes in a hurry, and he doesn''t want to stay in the cave for another moment. " Zhang Haoran secretly thought, is fear tiger eagle was at the scene, afraid that he exposed it?


    "Zhang Haoran, do you know something?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "just think I haven''t been here today. If ye Ru comes back to ask you, you can say what you should say."


    With that, Zhang Haoran left with min Yi.


    The people of the Ye family are finally relieved that Zhang Haoran has not destroyed the Ye family in the end. Not only the Ye family, but also ye Xi is very nervous. In case Zhang Haoran turns over and doesn''t recognize people, he has nothing to do but wait to be killed.


    On the way to leave Ye''s house.


    "Ningjia and Chijia have been destroyed. In the style of Wudao aristocratic family, they may jointly refuse you to attend the Wudao meeting three months later." Min Yi said.


    "You know a lot."


    "As a Taoist, I know a lot. I have been observing the Wudao family secretly. I know which family is selfish, which family is generous and which family is snobbish. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t care." Zhang Haoran said, "the martial arts conference is just a form. I agreed to attend it because I was afraid that tianwu pavilion would secretly do something. It''s not convenient for me to go to tianwu Pavilion now. In name, as long as I don''t refuse the martial arts conference, tianwu Pavilion will not do anything. The people of martial arts family have been arrogant for so many years, so has tianwu Pavilion."


    "To put it bluntly, the dog''s eyes are low on people."


    Like tianwu Pavilion, if Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to tear his face and refuses to participate in the martial arts conference, then tianwu Pavilion is likely to take corresponding precautions against holy water drops, for fear of Zhang Haoran''s surprise attack.


    As long as Zhang Haoran does not openly tear his face to refuse the martial arts conference, people from martial arts aristocratic families and tianwu Pavilion will recognize Zhang Haoran as a member of the martial arts conference.


    "Even if the martial arts families jointly decide to deny my qualification to participate in the martial arts conference, it will take some time to come to a conclusion, not now." Zhang Haoran said with a sneer, "so I don''t have to worry. It''s a big deal that when I raid tianwu Pavilion, no one can stop me from killing anyone. Holy water drops, no one can stop me from getting it."


    Minyi is infected by Zhang Haoran''s words. As long as Zhang Haoran is stable, the arrogant martial arts family will always think that Zhang Haoran will abide by the rules of the martial arts association. They certainly didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would like to break the rules and raid tianwu Pavilion. It just depends on his mood. It''s so simple.


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran said, "Bai Xuan''s sudden change in the cave of the medical college may leave a psychological shadow. They may have nightmares at night. After a long time, don''t make depression. Minyi, please stay in my bed and watch them more. If they have nightmares at night, you should know how to do it. "Min Yi nodded and said, "no problem." He is a Taoist. He knows more about Fu Zhuan than many first-class feng shui masters. Min Yi has many ways to cure the diseases of poor sleep and nightmares.


    "They are lucky to have roommates like you." Min Yi sincerely said that he saw Zhang Haoran summon a scarlet sword to kill Ning family and Chi family easily. Zhang Haoran is so powerful that he still thinks about the people in his bedroom. "But you let me live in your bed, and you?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "I may not sleep in the future."


    Zhang Haoran wants to spend more time on the picture pot. The picture pot is Zhang Haoran''s unexpected harvest. He wants to do some experiments on the use of dead Qi. Zhang Haoran used the vitality of heaven and earth skillfully in his previous life, but he didn''t touch it very much. First, because he had the vitality of heaven and earth, it''s meaningless to ponder the vitality of heaven and earth. Second, he always felt that the vitality of death was out of fashion, and it''s not Zhang Haoran''s interest to deal with the dead.


    After coming back from his rebirth, Zhang Haoran has the magic power of yin and Yang, and finds the great advantage of death. He has several bold plans in his mind. He can just do some experiments with the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Haoran returned to business school.


    In the playground cave of the medical college, Jiang He became the Tao of fire and fought with Zhang Haoran. No one knows about it except Zhang Haoran. Therefore, Jiang He said in the news bulletin of the business school that Jiang He was mysteriously missing and is under investigation.


    Jiang He''s parents come to the business school and cry. The school can''t help but compensate Jiang He''s parents a lot of money.


    If Jiang He''s parents knew that their son would collude with overseas Qinglong, frame up his magician, and collude with the rest of the heart of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm practitioners 400 years ago, what would they think.


    This is the world. Ordinary people always feel that the mysterious world of magic does not exist, so Jiang He''s parents will never know what Jiang He did in their life.


    After returning to business school, Zhang Haoran met Quan Zihao, and min Yi followed him.


    "Master Zhang, I heard that you have done something important recently. Have you killed Ning family and Chi family in Yunshui city?" Quan Zi is bold and vigorous.


    "Are you happy?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Of course, I''m happy. The Ning family and Chi family don''t have eyes. They dare to send people to Yipin Haoju. Obviously they are looking for death." Quan Zihao said in a low voice, "there is one more thing to tell Master Zhang. Now I am completely separated from Huaxia dragon group. President Du has examined and approved my resignation application at the headquarters of dragon group. In the future, I will completely follow Master Zhang."


    "I''m just going to give you something."


    Zhang Haoran took out a book and asked Quan Zihao to click the circle on the front page of the book.


    The circle turns ingeniously and finally becomes Quan Zihao''s fingerprint.


    "It''s a great ceremony."


    Zhang Haoran told Quan Zihao about the two parts of the Taoist canon: unique martial arts and magic.


    "How powerful!" When Quan Zihao opened the book, he was dazzled. There were many Fu and Zhuan characters he had never seen before, as well as various unique martial arts. "With my unique martial arts, I can be stronger in the future!"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "no, you have to practice the arcane part of the magic first. Remember, you have to be proficient in every Fu and Zhuan, at least. After that, you can practice the unique martial arts and strengthen your body. Remember that this step is mainly to strengthen your body. It doesn''t matter whether you can practice the final unique martial arts or not. "


    "Ah? Why? " Quan Zihao didn''t understand, "can''t we practice together?"


    "No, it''s too inefficient." Zhang Haoran is just the right person.


    Min Yi then helped Zhang Haoran to answer Quan Zihao''s question, telling him the difference between Yipin Banxian and Xianren, as well as various ways of cultivating immortals.


    "So it is." Quan Zihao suddenly realized that there were so many strange worlds and levels in the practice world that he didn''t know, "then I''ll study the magic first, and then I can learn another one."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Pei Xiaoyuan uses the xuanyue chain to feel the vitality of heaven and earth, and strengthens his body all the time. Therefore, Pei Xiaoyuan has obvious advantages in body. He should first study the unique martial arts and then learn the arcane meaning of magic. In this way, he can make faster progress.


    Quan Zihao is different. As a first-class feng shui master, he has a better understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth than Pei Xiaoyuan. Therefore, Quan Zihao first studies the arcane meaning of magic, and then goes to strengthen his body and study the unique martial arts.


    "I see." Quan Zihao put away the ceremony, looked at Minyi and said, "this is Minyi, who is the number one in the list of people of the year. Now the school is spreading the story of Minyi, a freshman. In the case of haunted medical school, we can get rid of the difficulties and dangers."


    Min Yi denied: "it''s nothing. I just let everyone away when I was haunted, and then I went into the playground alone. So the rumors that I can deal with the haunted things are all false."


    Min Yi really didn''t settle down. He used Fu Zhuan to bless the whip in the cave to deal with the stone man. When he was weak, Zhang Haoran appeared and saved him, and even saved Bai Xuan and others.


    As they spoke, the staff who did not know where they came from carried a huge advertisement in front of the business school playground, which could be seen by all the students passing by.Zhang Haoran remembered that today is the 21st, and there are still four days to go, which is the campus concert of gibeni.


    At the concert, Zhang Haoran will be a special guest of gibeni and sing songs with him.


    Zhang Haoran, who saw the content of the advertisement for the concert, secretly said that he was in trouble and forgot about it.

 Chapter 281

    The situ family.


    News came one by one.


    "Ning''s family was destroyed."


    "Chi''s family was destroyed."


    When the two news came to situ''s family one after another, everyone was surprised.


    Especially situ Yuxiang, he accompanied situ HuangXuan back to the south to see the wound, just heard that Ning family and Chi family were destroyed.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it Zhang Haoran?"


    "It''s said that only the Ye family has not been destroyed."


    "Damn Zhang Haoran, it must be he can''t run."


    "Yes, a few days ago, it was said that Zhang Haoran threatened to destroy the Ning family and Chi family within three days. Unexpectedly, such a cruel person should be tried jointly by our martial family!"


    "Judge him!"


    Situnan listened to the voices of the family''s children, and his face was expressionless.


    "Father, Zhang Haoran has committed many evils. Let''s try him now." Situ Yuxiang said, in his opinion, Zhang Haoran made a mistake, and finally when he was punished, situ Yuxiang would not miss this opportunity. As long as he could have the opportunity to target Zhang Haoran, he would like Zhang Haoran to die more happily.


    Situ HuangXuan also fanned the flames beside him and let situ Nan make a decision.


    Situ Nan sighed. He asked people to hang a huge display screen above the lobby.


    "The next picture is Zhang Haoran''s picture of destroying Ning''s family and Chi''s family. You can see it clearly."


    As soon as the screen lights up, a picture appears, with the date written in the lower right corner and the words "Ningjia monitoring" in the upper left corner.


    This picture is the monitoring picture of Ning''s house, which was obtained by situ Nan through special channels.


    Situ Yuxiang stares at Zhang Haoran. He wants to see why he killed the Ning family.


    At this moment, as soon as the picture changes, a three meter long Youming sword floats around Zhang Haoran.


    The sword appeared out of thin air without any sign.


    The people of situ''s family were speechless by this scene.


    In particular, situ HuangXuan, who once had friction with Zhang Haoran in Dongtai service area, was extremely frightened.


    On the screen, the Youming sword begins his performance. The three meter long Youming sword''s flight route has no dead angle and weakness, but its ferocious momentum and sharp speed make the Ning family unprepared.


    When the Ning family realized the danger, they had been pierced by the Youming sword.


    Ning''s family began to run away, but Youming sword didn''t let one go.


    In the picture, it''s Ning Li, the owner of the Ning family.


    At this time, someone in situ''s family could not help shouting: "Zhang Haoran will not kill Ning Li, will he?"


    The words of the situ family should just fall. The Youming sword weaves a huge red net with the red sword Qi. The huge net falls down and covers Ning Li and others who have no way to escape. In an instant, Ning Li is wiped out and there is no residue left.


    "So strong!"


    "It''s really killing the door!"


    Situ Yuxiang was sweating all over his head, looking at the invincible Youming sword on the screen.


    Situ HuangXuan''s face is more ugly. If Zhang Haoran played such a trick on him in Dongtai service area, how ugly would situ HuangXuan die?


    I''m afraid only God knows.


    The situ family were silent.


    "This is the strength of Master Zhang in Xihu province." Situ Nandao said, "Zhang Haoran didn''t use his best strength to fight ye Qian in the battle of martial arts and Taoism. Instead, he used his unique martial arts and Taoism that he was not good at to kill Ye Qian, the first person in the Ye family. Who can stop him? I''m afraid Zhang Haoran is going to destroy the seven martial arts families. It''s not difficult. "


    "I know that you will doubt why Zhang Haoran suddenly has such strength. Well, let me show you some more pictures."


    As soon as situ Nan''s words were finished, several strange pictures appeared on the screen, but the person in the picture was very familiar.


    It''s Zhang Haoran.


    In the first picture, in Longyao villa of West Lake Province, Zhang Haoran, holding the sword of the nether world, scares half the sky with his sword, and kills the zombie like Zhou kunqiu.


    The second picture is Xingyu mountain in Xihu province. The hundred meter long sword floating in the air is powerful and unmatched. Under the sword, a beast with wings is flying towards the sword. You don''t have to guess who wins or loses.


    The third picture is of Qingjiang village in Nanjiang province. Zhang Haoran holds a long sword and uses the third Jueming of the nether world. Wang Changlin in the shape of a big snake is frozen and killed by Zhang Haoran.


    The fourth picture is taken by the monitor of Chaoren business club in Donghai province. Zhang Haoran rides a winged beast flying high into the sky.


    People present were surprised to find that this beast is the one in the second picture. Now Zhang Haoran has conquered the beast!


    Four pictures, each of which made the situ family marvel.


    Situ Yuxiang''s heart is very complicated. Zhang Haoran, who has been competing with him for the first place in the campus celebrity list, has already reached another level.


    The so-called number one campus figure is not worth mentioning at all."Alas." Situ Yuxiang''s mouth is bitter, but he has nothing to say in his heart. Pictures and a surveillance video completely dispel his idea of chasing Zhang Haoran.


    This is not a hierarchy at all.


    "Zhang Haoran''s strength is like this. Do you have anything else to say?" Asked situ Nan.


    Many of the situ family shook their heads.


    Situ Nan said calmly: "some people must be thinking that all the martial arts families will unite to make Zhang Haoran lose the qualification to participate in the martial arts conference. What I want to tell you is that once you really make this decision, it will be a disgrace to the martial arts family."


    If you can''t beat them, you''ll crowd them out. What''s the shame?


    "Our Wudao family should have the spirit of Wudao. The Ning family and the Chi family lost the spirit of Wudao and sent people to Xiangzhou city to kidnap Zhang Haoran''s family. This is clearly trampling on the dignity of the Wudao family."


    Situ Nan said in a deep voice, "so Ning family and Chi family have paid the price of destroying the family. But ye family, the only one in Yunshui city who didn''t attack Zhang Haoran, is alive and well. They don''t need to be under the shadow of Zhang Haoran any more."


    The people of the situ family sighed. What the master said was right. If Zhang Haoran was not allowed to attend the martial arts conference, it would not be Zhang Haoran but the martial arts aristocratic family who would lose face.


    The spirit of martial arts is not to turn back.


    Someone from the situ family said:


    "according to the latest news I got, the Ning family and the Chi family were not completely destroyed, but some people survived. Ning Shaokun of the Ning family and Chi Yong of the Chi family have been in contact with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran once promised them to revive their martial arts, but before long, they were just because of -- just because of the situ family and Yunshui The contract of shiwudao family betrays Zhang Haoran indirectly. "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the hall of situ''s family looked at situ HuangXuan one after another.


    There are doubts.


    There was ridicule.


    There is disdain.


    There''s anger.


    Situ HuangXuan is on pins and needles, subconsciously lowers her head, pretending that she can''t see others on purpose.


    It was situ HuangXuan''s groundless provocation that forced Ning Shaokun and others to swallow their words because of their contract with situ''s family, resulting in the present situation.


    If it is not situ HuangXuan, who else can it be?


    Situ Nan sighed: "if Zhang Haoran didn''t meet our situ family on his way back to Xiangzhou City, maybe now Zhang Haoran would have taken on the hope of reviving the martial arts and Taoism, instead of destroying the Ning family and Chi family."


    Speaking of this, situ Nan was angry and kicked situ HuangXuan in the face.


    Wow.


    Situ HuangXuan''s face was covered with blood. The wound on his face was beaten by Zhang Haoran into a pig''s head, but it wasn''t good. Then he was beaten by his master situ Nan, who was even worse than a pig''s head.


    The situ family didn''t dare to step in and even talk.


    Situ Yuxiang cleverly kept silent.


    "Dog, I told you before, let you go out and keep a low profile! Keep a low profile! You see what stupid things you have done, you are not provoking others, it is famous master Zhang of West Lake province! It''s Master Zhang who came to Donghai province and still killed everywhere! "


    Situ Nan said that he was more and more angry. He simply held up the stool and beat the most seriously injured part of situ HuangXuan.


    "Dad! Don''t fight. You''ve been beaten. I know you''re wrong. " Situ HuangXuan cried.


    "I''ll kill you if I know what''s wrong!" Situ Nan yelled as he fought, "Ning''s family was destroyed, Chi''s family was also destroyed. It''s all caused by you. I want you to make a high profile. I''ll kill you!"


    Situ Nan holds a stool and almost kills situ HuangXuan. If situ Yuxiang didn''t stop him at the last moment, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The hall is quiet. We didn''t expect the owner to be so angry.


    The Chen, Lu and Nie families in the north have learned that the Ning and Chi families have been destroyed.


    After consulting the Ye family and the situ family in Yunshui City, the three families decided not to try Zhang Haoran.


    Yue fan informed Zhang Haoran after he got information from panda hot spring.


    Now the panda hot spring in Qingwu town has almost become Zhang Haoran''s private intelligence agency. Yue fan''s arrangement of dispatching intelligence personnel focuses on the matters related to Zhang Haoran, such as Fengshui master, Wudao family, Yipin Haoju and other key elements.


    So as soon as the wind blows, Zhang Haoran can get the news immediately.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t immediately choose to return to Xiangzhou city after he got the sacred wood. Anyway, even if he used the sacred wood to remove the residual energy from the bottom of Lihuo gold stove, Zhang Haoran would have to wait until he went to tianwu Pavilion and got the holy water drops before he could completely repair Lihuo gold stove. At that time, Zhang Haoran could repair Lihuo gold stove and become the way of wood.


    September 23rd.


    In the middle of Donghai University Stadium, a gorgeous stage has been built, which is exactly where gibeni held his concert on the 25th.


    At this time, a burly guy and a fully armed woman in a mask, sunglasses and cap entered the business school and finally stayed in the boys'' dormitory building.The appearance of a woman attracts people''s attention. Even if her face is covered, the special temperament all over her makes the passing men and women look more.


    When the wind blows, the hair in front of the woman''s forehead is lifted, revealing half of her face.


    After the students here saw it, they immediately stopped and yelled:


    "come and see, big star gibenie has appeared!"

 Chapter 282

    The boys who found gibeni were so elated that they ran to gibeni like adrenaline, eager to meet the big stars.


    "Wu dakei, we rush into the boys'' dormitory!" Gibenie pressed his hat and rushed into the dormitory.


    "Ah?"


    Wu dakei was confused. She was found that she had to run outside. How could miss Ji go inside, let alone the dormitory building inside.


    In order to protect gibenie''s safety, Wu had to follow in.


    The big star rushed into the boys'' dormitory, and the news quickly spread around. Many people were talking about it.


    What are you doing in there?


    Who are you looking for?


    Boyfriends?


    At the thought that gibenie might go to find a boyfriend, many male fans of the business school were like chicken blood. When the students who were not in the dormitory got the news, they rushed to the dormitory.


    The students in the dormitory are looking around at the door of the dormitory.


    Ji BEINI moves fast. Before the rumors spread, she and Wu dakei quickly come to the third floor of the dormitory building.


    307¡£


    Cai Chao is reading a book.


    Autumn ice is doing exercises.


    Bai Xuan hasn''t come back yet.


    Zhang Haoran and min Yi are on the balcony of their bedroom. They are separated by a layer of glass with CAI Chao. They can''t hear each other.


    "Hoo ~" after three hundred squats, the muscles all over her body burst.


    After he finished squatting, he raised his head and took a deep breath. At this time, Qiu Bing didn''t know who he saw, and his eyes suddenly changed, full of fighting will.


    Appeared in 307 bedroom door, is a body than autumn ice even burly, strong guy.


    It''s Wu dakei.


    After seeing Qiu Bing, Wu dakei''s eyes also burst out with a warm fighting will. They were both brave and good at fighting because they were about the same height.


    "Why, Wu dakei, you stand at the door trying to block me." Gibenie''s voice came from behind.


    Wu dakei quickly sidled to let Ji BEINI in.


    As soon as gibenie came in, he closed the dormitories tightly, and then looked out through the cat''s eyes of the dormitories. Gibenie was relieved when he saw that no students came after him.


    She glanced and immediately saw Zhang Haoran on the balcony.


    "She''s kibernie, isn''t she?" Min Yi said to himself.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the lower part of the balcony. The distance between the third floor dormitory and the ground was close to 17 or 8 meters. Zhang Haoran came up with the idea of jumping down. But when he saw many students passing by, he had to give up the idea.


    "Zhang Haoran, Ji BEINI will not come to you." Min Yi has a strange voice.


    "That''s true." Zhang Haoran said helplessly.


    "All right." Min Yi doesn''t know what to say. Ji BEINI is a well-known little flower in the entertainment circle. He has numerous topics and has the attribute of gossip engine. Now Ji BEINI comes to Zhang Haoran, which shows that their relationship is unusual.


    Fortunately, min Yi has seen Zhang Haoran on the Manchu and Chinese food show. Otherwise, he must suspect that Zhang Haoran has an affair with Ji BEINI.


    "Teach me later." Min Yi put away the Fu and Zhuan in front of him. This is an unfinished Fu and Zhuan. There are many details that Min Yi needs to consider. He just doesn''t understand, so he asked Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran pushes open the glass door and walks to Ji BEINI.


    "Big star, what brings you here?" Zhang Haoran''s smile is a bit awkward.


    Gibenie leisurely way: "you and I said good promise did not forget it."


    "What promise?"


    "Are you going to cheat?"


    "What''s the trick?"


    Zhang Haoran still pretends to know nothing.


    Ji Baini is in a hurry. Master Zhang, you are superior. How can you use this kind of insidious move? I come to you in vain.


    Wu dakei is afraid to speak. Zhang Shenxian wants to default on his debts. Wu dakei''s smartest way is not to help either side.


    "Listen up, all of you." "Zhang Haoran once promised me that he would be my guest in the concert on September 25th," said Ji BEINI


    "Bang."


    Bedroom door opened, white Xuan extremely excited rushed in, yelled: "brothers, do you hear the news, big star jibeini came to our boys dormitory, according to the current credibility of the highest rumor, jibeini is here to find a boyfriend, I really don''t know who is so lucky, can become jibeini''s man."


    White Xuan says facial expression to move, a pair of sad heart sigh appearance.


    "Wait, who are you?" White Xuan blinked, the expression on the face suddenly solidifies.


    "You''re giburney!"


    Bai Xuan, like a frightened rabbit, stepped back and looked at jibeini, "my God, I''m right. Jibeini has appeared in our dormitory. Qiubing, pinch me quickly - ouch! Don''t pinch it. It''s killing me. It''s not a dream. It''s not a dream. Ha ha


    "Who are you?" Asked gibenie."Hello, my name is Bai Xuan. I''m a member of 307 dormitory. What can I do for you?" Bai Xuan said enthusiastically.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just stand and listen well." Ji BEINI said, "Zhang Haoran promised to be a guest of my concert. This is what he promised himself, but now he openly goes back on his promise. As Zhang Haoran''s roommates, if you have public morality, morality, conscience and bottom line, you should know that Zhang Haoran''s behavior is extremely bad!"


    Wu dakei''s face was very sad. Miss Ji said that Zhang Haoran was a villain.


    "I think what big stars say is very reasonable. In my heart, Zhang Haoran has always been a person who keeps his promise." Bai Xuan is serious.


    "Do you understand?" Gibenie wondered.


    "Of course, how can big stars cheat us, don''t you think?" Bai Xuanchong, Cai Chao and Qiu Bing blink.


    Cai Chao nodded. He was a man of seeking truth from facts.


    Qiu Bing also nodded. In his character, saying one thing or two is his standard of behavior.


    Only min Yi, who opens the glass window and walks from the balcony to the room, doesn''t speak. Zhang Haoran just killed Ning''s and Chi''s. even if you are a big star, what can you do if he really refuses you?


    "Well, kibernie is right. I did promise that I would be his guest at the campus concert on the 25th." Zhang Haoran coughed. He didn''t expect that he would go through such a thing. He explained: "the reason I just denied is that I don''t know what to perform. I''m not interested in singing and dancing. Can I stand on it? That''s too ugly. "


    "It''s not ugly, it''s not ugly, Zhang Haoran, you stand on the stake, stand on the stake." Ji BEINI saw Zhang Haoran admit it, so he seized the opportunity to let Zhang Haoran go to the concert no matter what.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Ji BEINI gave Zhang Haoran a thumbs up and left contentedly.


    A group of people in the dormitory look at Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly different, as if to say, well, you, even the big star can handle, how so powerful.


    Zhang Haoran can''t explain anything. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. He and min Yi come to the balcony to see the content of the seal script that hasn''t been solved just now.


    "Zhang Haoran, your life is really colorful." Minyi said something.


    "It''s not colorful." Zhang Haoran said to himself, "if you go through what I''ve experienced, it''s still a question whether you can live up to now."


    "I believe that."


    "Just know." Zhang Haoran picked up the black pen and embellished it on the yellow paper. Instead of helping min Yi draw this Fu Zhuan, he made the finishing point on it to give the Fu Zhuan a shape. The rest was left to min Yi to figure out for himself.


    Next to them is another Fu Zhuan, which is spread out flat. There are palm mules, copper coins and other things on the Fu Zhuan, which is the positioning Fu Zhuan used to detect the location of the mysterious person.


    To be exact, it is the seal character that detects Ye Jing''s position.


    "He moved."


    While Minyi was still pondering, Zhang Haoran swept his eyes and noticed that the red line on the seal changed its position.


    Min Yi looks over.


    "The position Ye Jing is going to now is --" Min Yi''s pupil shrinks. "It''s a good harbor wharf in China. It''s the largest Wharf in China. What''s Ye Jing doing here? He chose this place to meet. Is it because he has something to do with foreign people? "


    Zhang Haoran stares at the immovable red line on the seal script. According to min Yi, Ye Jing comes here to see whom.


    Overseas power?


    Zhang Haoran said to himself, "is it the green dragon club?"


    Jiang He once appeared in medical school, and got strength from Wei Sanlin''s heart to become the Tao of fire.


    After Jiang He died, Ye Jing robbed Wei Sanlin of his heart.


    These people must be closely related.


    Zhang Haoran remembers that the power behind Jiang He is the Qinglong society.


    "I think Qinglong can''t be wrong." Zhang Haoran said.


    "If it''s really the green dragon club, it''s a problem." Min Yi said in a low voice, "I went abroad for a period of time to investigate the news of the Qinglong society. The organization of the Qinglong society is very large. There are a large number of witches and Feng Shui Masters in it. Among them, I even heard that there are strong people in the level of Banxian. As for whether they are first-class Banxian or second-class Banxian, I don''t know."


    Witches come from the West and have similar status with Feng Shui Masters in China. They are loved by rich families because both of them have the power to control metaphysics.


    "Some people compare the comprehensive strength of the Qinglong association with that of the Huaxia dragon group." Min Yi said, "although I think this sentence must be bragging, it shows the strength of the Qinglong club."


    "Do you go abroad to investigate the Qinglong club?" Zhang Haoran doubts that Minyi has no direct relationship with Qinglong society. Why did he go abroad to investigate.


    "This involves the secret of Taoist pulse."


    Minyi thought about it and said, "forget it, I''d better tell you. In any case, there are not many Taoists left in China. There are very few Taoists like me. ""The leader of the Qinglong club is Zhou kundong, who has a legendary history. It is said in the world that Zhou kundong had an adventure on the sea in his early years. After entering some magical place, he had incredible power. Some insiders said that Zhou kundong is now a Banxian. Others said that Zhou kundong has already belonged to the ranks of immortals. Others said that he had seen Zhou kundong cast magic, and Zhou kundong''s real life Li Si PIN Banxian is only one step away from the fusion of Tao and body of Wu pin Xian. "


    "No matter what the rumor says, one thing is certain. Before Zhou kundong met the adventure on the sea, he once took away the most evil ancient utensils that Taoist had left."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    It''s the first time he''s heard about the most evil ancient utensils.

 Chapter 283

    Ancient utensils are called magic utensils in the world of cultivating immortals.


    However, Zhang Haoran had never heard of the most evil ancient tools or the most evil magic tools.


    Min Yi said:


    "the most evil ancient utensils are the secret of Taoist pulse. There are both vitality and death between heaven and earth. Some special places will gradually form yin-yang array. In these yin-yang array, if the vitality and death of heaven and earth are in a relatively balanced state, then throwing the ancient utensils in this place will become the most evil ancient utensils with the change of time."


    "The most evil ancient utensils have unimaginable power. When Daoists use the most evil ancient utensils, the most evil ancient utensils will give priority to providing dead Qi for Daoists. Only when the dead Qi is used up will it be the vitality of heaven and earth. However, when Taoists use dead Qi, their minds will be gradually changed and become evil and powerful Taoists. This kind of person is a great harm to Taoists. "


    "From ancient times to the present, there are special" eliminators "in the Taoist vein, who are responsible for finding the most evil ancient utensils and using the Fu and Zhuan characters to eradicate them."


    "Many of the most evil ancient utensils have indeed been destroyed. Unfortunately, there are some special ancient utensils that have been handed down. Since they can''t die out, the Taoist sent someone to guard them. There are three ancient utensils handed down. Two of them are sealed by the seal of Fu Zhuan, and the other one is unsealed by the seal of Fu Zhuan due to the earthquake. That ancient utensil is still missing."


    "Afterwards, I found out that the axe like sign in Zhou kundong''s Qinglong club logo was the most evil ancient tool that had been lost. I can''t be wrong."


    Min Yi explained the history, and finally affirmed that Zhou kundong had acquired the most evil ancient tool.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that this was the case.


    "What''s the name of the most evil ancient tool and what''s its function?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s called Kongtong axe. It''s carved with the shape of five ancient war gods, and it''s surrounded by jade dragons. It''s said that people who get it can own the world. Some people say that Kongtong axe can make people immortal."


    Min Yi hesitated and then said, "I don''t know whether the five ancient war gods are true or not, but it''s certain that the people of Taoist lineage have tested that Kongtong axe really has the ability to make people not old and never die. It will disappear completely unless that person is killed."


    Zhang Haoran secretly thought that Zhou kundong got the Kongtong axe, and then met a life-changing adventure on the sea. Zhang Haoran always felt that it was a coincidence, revealing a flavor that could not be understood. Zhang Haoran felt that he had grasped a line that seemed to be at a distance, but then it disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran has a huge memory of cultivating immortals in his mind. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too much memory of cultivating immortals. When Zhang Haoran thinks about problems, he always thinks at a high level, because many things are not as complicated as he thought.


    "Forget it, I don''t want that." Zhang Haoran looks at the red line on the seal character.


    The red line has begun to move.


    From the location of Lianggang wharf to the direction of Yanjing, it seems to leave Lianggang wharf.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rang. It was Du Kang.


    "Zhang Haoran, you should have experienced a lot these days." Du Kang asked.


    Zhang Haoran felt that there was something in Du Kang''s words, so he said: "there are really many things."


    "Alas, recently the dragon team has done something big or small." On the other side of the phone, Du Kang''s spirit is very tired, and he has experienced a lot of things like, "Xiao Qingfeng, a member of the dragon group, has recently received some criticism, because he wants to punish Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan, and let some of the Dragon Group''s retiring Longwei have some complaints. As a person Xiao Qingfeng trusts, I am basically under investigation every day."


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran can probably guess the reason. Ye Jing used to be the Dragon Guard of the dragon group, while Xiao Qingfeng and Du Kang, the current leaders, are more optimistic about Zhang Haoran. This is certainly not what ye Jing wants to see. Therefore, Ye Jing and other retired dragon guards bring some pressure to Xiao Qingfeng and want Xiao Qingfeng to stop.


    Zhang Haoran said that it''s strange that Xiao Qingfeng''s character can stop.


    "President Du, thank you very much. By the way, let Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, know to be careful with Ye Jing." Zhang Haoran said, "in the medical school of Donghai University, the person who stole Wei Sanlin''s heart may be Ye Jing. If you have time, send me a picture of Ye Jing, I can tell."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Dukang there quickly sent a picture of Ye Jing to Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s him." Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. The photo sent by Du Kang is the middle-aged man Zhang Haoran had a brief confrontation with before in the cave.


    "It''s Ye Jing who confirms it." Zhang Haoran told Du Kang this important information.


    "Zhang Haoran, you''ve been a great help! I didn''t expect such a person in the dragon group. " Du Kang thanks Zhang Haoran.


    They didn''t contact each other any more. Du Kang went to deal with his own affairs.


    Minyi said curiously, "you know a lot about Huaxia dragon group."


    "I once knew a leader of the dragon team, her name is Zhao Zitong, and her team members. These two people have now become the Dragon Shao of the dragon team. They will send me regular messages about the internal views of the dragon team."


    "It''s my own man.""I think so." Zhang Haoran said that it was Zhao Zitong and Luo Jing who told the leader Xiao Qingfeng to deal with Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan for him.


    Lianggang wharf.


    This is an independent wharf located in the coastal city of China, which is the largest Wharf in China.


    At the moment, on a container at the dock, in a transparent glass bottle, there is a heart that is contracting and shaking.


    Next to the heart is a stone skeleton. The skeleton is very small. Standing in a transparent glass box, the mouth opens and closes, miraculously making all kinds of sounds.


    The sound was made by Wei Sanlin with the help of a stone skeleton.


    "Wei Sanlin."


    Next to the glass box, a young man said coldly: "I asked people to rescue you, but I didn''t want you to play in front of me. If you want your sealed limbs and head, you can talk well. You yell at me. It''s hard for ye Jingda to save your heart at the risk of being discovered. "


    Ye Jinggang has just been here. He gives the glass bottle to Mu Wen and asks Mu Wen to do the next task, because ye Jing''s identity is not convenient.


    The stone skeleton''s mouth opened and closed, and said:


    "little, do you know who I am, Wei Sanlin? I''m an immortal. Should I say that you are not big or small? It''s his honor for Ye Jing to save me. When I was dealing with Zhou kundong, the leader of your Qinglong Club many years ago, you were a little boy. "


    The young man laughed.


    "Wei Sanlin, it''s meaningless for you to mention these. In fact, even if I kill you now, it''s a mistake. Do you think the Lord will punish me? I''m one of the five most important fighting forces under his command. The guild leader can''t bear to punish me for an immortal who is at the end of his life - oh no, or something that isn''t even half immortal. "


    The stone skeleton has no feelings, only a cold voice.


    "Muwen, I have an agreement with your Lord. He will revive me. I will tell him the location of the two most evil ancient artifacts. With those two most evil ancient artifacts, it is not difficult for you to rule the world. But you Muwen are here to quarrel with me. If you know the Tao, what will you say? Don''t forget, I''m the only one who knows the whereabouts of the most evil ancient artifacts. "


    Muwen hums coldly, he is said by Wei Sanlin that he has a soft spot.


    Mu Wenwu is at the peak of martial arts, and he is very good at magic. He is only one of the world''s spiritual treasures that can make him become an immortal. Zhou kundong, President of Qinglong society, promised him this opportunity. It''s a pity that Zhou kundong has been closed for half a year.


    Muwen had no choice but to wait for Zhou kundong to leave.


    Although Muwen is one of Zhou kundong''s five greatest fighting forces and has a high position in Qinglong, he has no chance to go any further. If Wei Sanlin is well handled this time, after Zhou kundong leaves the customs, he can not only give Muwen the chance to become a treasure of the cultivation of immortals and Taoism, but also give some advice to make Muwen more powerful.


    Therefore, Muwen threatened Wei Sanlin, but he just talked about it. He didn''t expect that the old man was not afraid at all. Instead, he provoked him.


    "Damn it


    Mu Wen scolds him secretly. He has been in China for some time. Before, at Donghai University, he secretly provided Jiang He with all kinds of stratagems to deal with Zhang Haoran. Mu Wen was even called the venerable envoy by Jiang He.


    Accustomed to Jiang He''s respect for him, Mu Wen repeatedly ran into the wall on Wei Sanlin''s side where oil and salt did not enter.


    "Muwen, why don''t you talk?" Wei Sanlin''s voice came from the stone skeleton and seemed to laugh at Muwen.


    "I''ll take care of your rebirth." Muwen said faintly, "however, your limbs and head are buried in five places in Donghai province. I have sent the experts of Qinglong club to Donghai province."


    "You must kill that Zhang Haoran!" Wei Sanlin''s voice suddenly became loud.


    "You don''t have to say, I know it. The first thing I sent these people to do was to kill Zhang Haoran. This person is the biggest obstacle of our Qinglong society. We must get rid of it. " Muvin road.


    "Kill Zhang Haoran and leave me the body. I''ll suck his breath!" Exclaimed Wei Sanlin.


    Donghai University.


    September 25th.


    Donghai University Stadium.


    Tens of thousands of students are sitting in the stadium.


    Du Kang came back, next to him were the important leaders of the school, as well as the municipal leaders.


    This time, Ji BEINI came to Donglin city to hold a concert. Donghai City attached great importance to it. The government specially told us to pay attention to safety and avoid dangerous accidents.


    There are many students.


    The huge stage is built to form a giant egg. It is colorful and full of colorful pigments. Under the light, it is playful and lovely.


    The style of gibeni''s concerts is like this. As a domestic flower, gibeni''s influence and momentum are not inferior to those of the old stars. With his beautiful appearance, gibeni has an amazing appeal among the fans.


    However, this time at Donghai University Gymnasium, the girls who watched Ji BEINI''s concert were not weaker than the boys.Pei Xiaoyuan, Quan Zihao and min Yi are in a row with four people in 307 bedroom.


    There are seven people and seven tickets. Pei Xiaoyuan is the contractor, and Zhang Haoran is among them.


    Zhang Haoran is rehearsing secretly with gibeni these two days. He doesn''t need to perform. He just needs to stand according to gibeni''s requirements.


    But for Zhang Haoran and Ji BEINI''s promise, he would not agree to stand on the stage for a few minutes.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the time. According to the repertoire of the concert, it was still half an hour before his turn to stage.

 Chapter 284

    Gibeni is very strong.


    Set foot in TV series, film, variety show, album four industries, each industry has outstanding achievements.


    For example, there are 15 songs on the album "Miss" released last year. These 15 songs have created a record that has never been heard before, and dominate the top 15 on the Chinese music audition list.


    There are 15 songs in an album, including the top 15 on the list, and all of them are gibeni''s songs, which shows how popular they are. From last year to now, gibeni has held five concerts, which are full, and the price of scalper tickets is amazing. There are still crazy fans to buy them.


    This is the symbol of popularity of big star gibeni.


    In the stadium of Donghai University, gibeni sang her familiar songs and sweet voice, which made the students on the scene sing harmoniously with gibeni.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao met, two people like-minded, very happy to meet.


    Min Yi is a little depressed. After seeing Zhang Haoran''s methods, he also wants to join daomen, but Zhang Haoran never says it.


    Min Yi didn''t take the initiative to ask. He knew that Zhang Haoran was in the test period for him, just like Ning Shaokun and others who had won Zhang Haoran''s approval before. However, in order to make a contract with the situ family in Dongtai service area, Zhang Haoran was greatly disappointed.


    "I''m sure I won''t let Zhang Haoran down." Min Yi''s secret way.


    Minyi couldn''t get in the conversation between Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan, so he played by himself.


    Next to the white Xuan three people, is absorbed in watching jibeini singing, even when Zhang Haoran left did not notice.


    Backstage of the stadium.


    A deserted corridor.


    The two are in opposition. One is indifferent, and it''s Zhang Haoran.


    The other one is very respectful to Zhang Haoran. If a student sees this scene, he will cry out. Situ Yuxiang, the top five man of the year in Donghai University, even grovels to Zhang Haoran at this time.


    "Why meet me here?" Zhang Haoran one hand behind, voice cold, "do you want to Ning family and Chi family revenge?"


    Situ Yuxiang didn''t dare to retort. He made a lot of efforts to beat Zhang Haoran on the campus man of the year list. When he finally reached the first place, he was replaced by a man named min Yi.


    Situ Yuxiang doesn''t agree with min Yi, but he convinces Zhang Haoran. This time he comes to Zhang Haoran to apologize.


    "Apologize to me?" Zhang Hao was stunned. He never thought that the situ family would send someone to apologize to him. "I have nothing to do with the situ family."


    "The master must let me apologize to you on behalf of the situ family."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Situ Yuxiang guessed that Zhang Haoran would say so, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to say so firmly. Fortunately, situ Yuxiang came prepared.


    "In addition to apologizing, I want to tell you a piece of information." Situ Yuxiang whispered.


    "Tell me."


    "The green dragon club has sent 30 killers to Donghai University. Their goal is to solve you tonight."


    "How did you get the news?"


    "The 30 killers came from overseas Qinglong society. They were trained to be professional killers by Qinglong society and knew all kinds of skills."


    Situ Yuxiang told Zhang Haoran what he knew.


    "You don''t worry, but you have to think about gibenie. She sings on the stage. If those killers are aimed at her, she can hardly survive. This time, gibenie issued a performance notice in advance, and invited you to come on stage to cooperate. One of the killers came from a master who had quit the situ family. He and I confidently revealed that they would choose to assassinate gibenie when you came on stage and kill you by using the chaotic scenes. "


    "Oh, they are brave enough."


    "They are outlaws. The Qinglong society is very strict in punishing killers who don''t complete their orders. The lightest thing is to discard their limbs. The most hated thing is to dig out their hearts and feed them to dogs."


    Zhang Haoran frowned, that is to say, these 30 killers have never failed in their assassination history.


    It''s really tricky.


    Zhang Haoran is certainly not afraid. What he is worried about is that Ji BEINI was assassinated when he appeared on the stage.


    "I accept your apology." Zhang Haoran left and went straight to the concert stage.


    It''s his turn.


    Situ Yuxiang was relieved. When he spoke face to face with Zhang Haoran, situ Yuxiang was under great pressure. He could only sigh at Zhang Haoran''s incredible identity.


    Master Zhang of Xihu province came to Donghai province to study. It''s incredible to think about it.


    After Zhang Haoran left, a group of situ family gathered behind situ Yuxiang.


    "Master Donghai, the assassin who wanted to trap our friends in the University at all costs Situ Yuxiang said in a deep voice that the masters of situ family who appeared in front of him were already the elite strength of situ family, and many of them were above him.


    Situ''s family was strict with him.Situ Yuxiang nodded:


    "in addition to our situ family, the three northern families also sent people to help master Zhang, and even the Ye family in Yunshui city secretly sent the top martial arts experts headed by Ye Rui. Our situ family must not lose to these opponents, you know?"


    "I know!" The situ family roared and dispersed under the command of situ Yuxiang.


    Entering the modern society, the Wudao family will learn to use the high-tech weapons of the modern society when they perform their tasks.


    High tech weapons come in handy when they are asked to do everything they can to find out who.


    In addition to standard earphones and microphones, the situ family have infrared anesthesia guns, night vision devices, and heat trackers, all of which are designed to deal with the potential killers of the green dragon club.


    When Zhang Haoran came to the stage, Ji Baini introduced Zhang Haoran, which aroused the roars of the students on the scene.


    "You are not less popular than me." Ji BEINI moved the microphone away and made a joke with Zhang Haoran.


    "Average." Zhang Haoran said modestly. He had an idea. He took the microphone and said, "I want to sing a song and ask jibeini to dance with me. Is that ok?"


    Zhang Haoran''s sudden request caught Ji BEINI off guard.


    "Dancing? Is Zhang Haoran trying to take advantage of me? " Ji BEINI didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to be so bold. Just when she was hesitating, Zhang Haoran suddenly put his arms around her waist and swayed gently.


    "The song I''m going to sing is time with tears by Zhang Xueyou, the God of songs."


    When Zhang Haoran speaks, he uses the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to cover Zhang Haoran with the invisible vitality of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also covers Ji BEINI. Then, like a trick, Zhang Haoran takes out a Youming sword for Ji BEINI to hold.


    The body of the sword is very short, less than half a meter, and the weight is very light.


    People in an uproar, have exclaimed Zhang Haoran will magic?


    "There''s a killer here, and the target is you."


    "What did you say?"


    "Can you dance?"


    "Yes."


    "What about sword dancing?"


    "It should be."


    "Well, now follow me and dance together. This sword can protect you."


    Zhang Haoran made a perfect plan. He urged the dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang and operated the empty sword Jue. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang won''t end until the 26th of tomorrow, and can still be used today.


    With the netherworld sword, we can better protect gibeni. No matter what hidden weapons those killers use, they can never break through the defense of the netherworld sword. The invisible sword Qi can easily crush all killers'' attacks.


    Jibeni dances with Zhang Haoran.


    She didn''t understand what happened. The good concert somehow had something to do with the killer. Ji BEINI didn''t believe it. When she saw Zhang Haoran summoning the netherworld sword, especially when Ji BEINI was holding the netherworld sword, she believed it.


    Ji BEINI is hugged by Zhang Haoran, and her dancing foundation is there. With Zhang Haoran''s time with tears, they cooperate very well.


    Time has tears to ease the vicissitudes of the melody.


    In a trance, Zhang Haoran saw the scene of his previous life fighting in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, Zhang Haoran has no parents, no relatives, but only himself.


    Through blood, broken bone, hurt heart, regret.


    Because of this, Zhang Haoran experienced thousands of hardships, and finally became the ancestor of Taoism worshipped by countless people.


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and slowly opened them, singing the song "time has tears".


    Over the years, we''ve all made mistakes.


    In the end, only the process has no result.


    No one''s going to talk about it. Start all over again.


    Betray commitment, prefer a lonely person.


    I''ve heard too many sad stories.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice reveals his true feelings, mixed with his complex emotions about Xiuxian, his missing for his family, his recollection of the past, and his outlook for the future. He shows you this time with tears.


    The students in the grandstand are extremely quiet. They can''t help holding their breath. They all look at the figure on the stage, which looks sad and tangled.


    Ji BEINI did not know when she fell into Zhang Haoran''s voice. She was surprised to find that she could hear the pain and pain from Zhang Haoran''s song.


    What kind of memories should he have if he can make Zhang Haoran feel the pain and pain?


    Gradually, gibenie looked at Zhang Haoran''s face and couldn''t help looking at it. She didn''t even notice her silly appearance, but her body, instinctively, walked with light steps and flexible dancing posture, which made people intoxicated.


    After singing a song with tears in time, the stadium is still immersed in silence. We are still savoring, feeling and marveling.


    I don''t know who clapped first, the whole stadium burst into continuous applause.


    Many students take the initiative to stand up and applaud.


    This is the scene that gibeni never met in tonight''s concert.Ji BEINI looked at Zhang Haoran''s side face, thoughtful, and finally showed a sincere smile, together with the students, applauded Zhang Haoran.


    Below the stage, situ Yuxiang made a gesture to Zhang Haoran.


    "All set?"


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and hid his complicated emotions in his heart, leaving the students on the scene with a back.


    After Zhang Haoran stepped down, the whole audience chanted his name and applauded for a long time.

 Chapter 285

    The campus concert ended successfully.


    Zhang Haoran''s name, along with his song "time with tears", surpassed min Yi and became the number one man of the year in Donghai University.


    At the same time, there is a whirlwind in the major music forums on the Internet. Many people are exchanging Zhang Haoran''s performance in the campus concert. It can be said that it is a song that astonishes people.


    Zhang Haoran cooperated with Ji BEINI in a concert, which made him famous. In many forums, he discussed more than many stars. This is the benefit of Ji BEINI''s high popularity. Who cooperates with Ji BEINI and is remembered by others will be discussed by many people.


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t care about it. After the campus concert, Ji BEINI''s invitation to the celebration banquet was also rejected by Zhang Haoran. He was not interested in the kind of party.


    In the evening.


    Zhang Haoran meets situ Yuxiang.


    After situ Yuxiang, he was from other martial arts families.


    "Master Zhang, all the 30 killers have been captured. We have interrogated them. They have explained all the facts. Qinglong society is involved in the plot and arranged this assassination plan." Said situ Yuxiang.


    "Well, well done." It''s hard for Zhang Haoran to appreciate it. Although the people of the martial arts family are easy to think, if they really want to do something, their efficiency and execution are still trustworthy.


    "Master Zhang, the five martial arts families have discussed with each other and come to the conclusion that the martial arts conference will be held one month ahead of schedule in three months. That is to say, November 17 is the date of the martial arts conference." Situ Yuxiang explained, "the Wudao aristocratic family is sad about what happened to master Zhang during this period. At the same time, they think that the Ning family and Chi family are to blame for making master Zhang angry, so they will not send people to attend the Wudao conference."


    Zhang Haoran laughs at the words. The Wudao family is smart at last. They stand on the same line with him and know that it is not the right way to fight against him.


    "The martial arts meeting was held ahead of time. You will not send people to attend it. It''s a bit surprising to me." Zhang Haoran said that if the Wudao aristocratic family did not send people to participate, it would not be a disguised surrender of the first place.


    Some of the representatives of the martial arts family have seen the battle between Zhang Haoran and ye Qian. Their strength is not much worse than ye Qian''s. they once doubted that Zhang Haoran''s family suddenly stood on his side. But when they saw Zhang Haoran''s summoning sword, they finally kept silent.


    No one in Wudao aristocratic family is Zhang Haoran''s opponent. It''s better to be clever than to be the enemy.


    Situ Yuxiang said:


    "Master Zhang, you may have doubts about why the martial arts conference is held one month ahead of schedule, rather than immediately. It''s because tianwu pavilion has regulations. Once someone shows the strength of a quasi heaven and man class strong person through the martial arts war, tianwu Pavilion will screen the holy water, discharge the inferior holy water, and leave precious, good water It will take two months at the fastest to prepare for the martial arts conference. "


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. Before, he thought about breaking into tianwu Pavilion. It seems that he didn''t break into tianwu Pavilion, because he may not be able to live in the holy water.


    A representative of the martial arts family asked:


    "Master Zhang, what you said about reviving the martial arts family, does it still count now?"


    "Look at my mood." Zhang Haoran light way, even if the martial arts family has changed, he does not want to help them now.


    Once disappointed, it''s hard to have confidence in the Wudao family.


    The representative of the martial arts family who asked questions earlier was silent. He could not threaten Master Zhang.


    Situ Yuxiang takes people away.


    The others left, too.


    Zhang Haoran was relaxed. At this time, Ling Huan called him and asked him to go out for supper.


    Recently, Ling Huan doesn''t have much contact with Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to disturb Ling Huan. After all, Ling Huan has just been released from the state of werewolf. He needs to adjust his mind and re engage in college life. Zhang Haoran''s too much interference is not conducive to Ling Huan''s growth.


    In recent days, Ling Huan''s study, dormitory, study, dormitory rotation, occasionally participate in some interest clubs, had a good time.


    Zhang Haoran went to a barbecue stand outside the business school.


    Ling Huan is waiting for him there.


    "Here you are, mouse!" Happy way, "whatever you want to eat."


    "Oh, you have a lot of money. Let me help myself." Zhang Haoran made a joke.


    "I don''t think you look down on people so much." Ling Huan dissatisfied, "I recently work study program, grants to hand, if you have time will go outside to look for a part-time job, I treat you to have a snack tonight is the money I earn, although the earning power can''t compare with the mouse you this monster, but I treat you to have a snack always no problem."


    Ling Huan knew Zhang Haoran was in high school, and got the attention of his boss Xu Rongsheng. Ling Huan could have used this relationship to plead with Zhang Haoran to help him, but Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran valued the friendship between him and Zhang Haoran, and knew that Zhang Haoran had paid a lot for him, so Ling Huan didn''t mention anything to Zhang Haoran."OK, you''re right. I''ll take your order." Zhang Haoran took the menu and ordered kebabs, crispy bones and chicken wings.


    What Ling Huan doesn''t know is that Ji Beni invited Zhang Haoran to attend the celebration banquet of the concert, but Zhang Haoran didn''t go. Ling Huan called and Zhang Haoran came out without saying a word.


    In addition, Zhang Haoran went to Qingjiang village at the beginning, and when he had obtained Yuding wind chasing ant, he could retreat directly, but he chose to create the Qingjiang village meeting hall in order to remove Ling Huan''s werewolf form. He fought with many elders and elder Wang Changlin, and finally got the antidote of animal blood pill.


    These Linghuan don''t know.


    Zhang Haoran will not tell Ling Huan.


    "Yes, mouse. It''s really interesting. After ordering a ninety-nine yuan barbecue, I''ll add one yuan to make a hundred." Ling Huan ordered an extra kebab.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran looks at the girl beside Ling Huan.


    Female appearance is not much outstanding, belongs to the more enduring type.


    "Your girlfriend?" Zhang Haoran asked curiously.


    "Hey, you guessed that this is the girl I met when I was working part-time outside. Her name is Daisy Yu. When I was working part-time, I didn''t understand many problems, which were solved by Daisy Yu for me." Ling Huan is very happy to mention Dai Siyu.


    Zhang Haoran said: "understanding is fate, you should cherish each other."


    "Mouse, what are you doing? I haven''t written a word yet." Ling Huan said so, but he grinned. Zhang Haoran was right. Ling Huan had a good feeling for Dai Siyu.


    In addition to the location of these two barbecue stalls, there are also six or seven barbecue stalls. On those stalls, there are a lot of naked youths, some riding motorcycles, deliberately stepping on the gas, making a "bang" sound.


    The exhaust pipe of a motorcycle spewed black fog right at Zhang Haoran''s side. The black smoke was rolling. Daisy Yu covered his mouth and made a few "cough".


    "Why are these people so unqualified? They don''t see us eating barbecue." Ling Huan stood up with Dai Siyu''s shoulder, like hiding beside him.


    When the barbecue stall owner saw this scene, he dared not say anything. Ling Huan was his customer. He must have been on the customer''s side in his heart, but those young motorcyclists were too arrogant. They deliberately played like this, not to destroy the business.


    "Mouse, Daisy rain, she has asthma. She spent a lot of money but didn''t cure it." Ling Huan tensely said, "the black fog of those motorcycles just now won''t have any impact on daisy rain."


    "Let me see." Zhang Haoran patted Dai Siyu on the shoulder. An invisible vitality of heaven and earth penetrated into Dai Siyu''s body. In an instant, Dai Siyu stopped coughing and his face returned to normal.


    "I don''t cough! Ling Huan, I don''t cough any more! " Dai Siyu excitedly gives Ling Huan a hug.


    Zhang Haoran turned to look at the arrogant young motorcyclist.


    "Buzzing ~"


    the young motorcyclist, wearing a helmet, points his middle finger at Zhang Haoran arrogantly. He is not afraid of knowing his mistakes. Instead, he feels used to it. It can be seen how many such bad things the motorcyclist has done before.


    "Nonsense." Zhang Haoran''s face sank. When the young motorcyclist was driving on the road, a red light passed through the fuel tank of the motorcycle.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the motorcycle exploded, and the flames and black fog rolled into the sky.


    At this time, the owner of the barbecue stall sent the barbecue to Ling Huan.


    "What happened to that explosion?" Ling Huan looks around on tiptoe.


    "Guess which gas jar has burst. Someone has already called the police." Zhang Haoran said casually, "do you want to go and watch if you don''t eat? If I don''t, I''ll finish the barbecue. "


    "No way!" Ling Huan quickly sat down and swallowed the kebab.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Dai Siyu and said, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "Not yet." Dai Siyu didn''t know why and didn''t dare to look into Zhang Haoran''s eyes, as if Zhang Haoran could see through her.


    "If not, you wait for Ling Huan to graduate, and you two will go to Xiangzhou City, West Lake Province, to work in Xu Rongsheng''s company." Zhang Haoran said.


    In fact, even if Ling Huan doesn''t find a girlfriend, Zhang Haoran will arrange for him in this way. Now that Dai Siyu is here, Zhang Haoran just brings this up. Nowadays, many material girls like their boyfriends very much, but because their boyfriends don''t have a high salary and a general family background, they take the initiative to break up, thus creating a lot of breakup tragedies.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t want this to happen to his good brother Ling Huan.


    Ling Huan''s family background is general, so Zhang Haoran uses this move to let Dai Siyu trust Ling Huan''s potential.


    "Go to work for boss Xu''s company?" Ling Huan said excitedly, "will he accept me?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on your performance. As long as you don''t be late for the interview at that time." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Damn, mouse, you don''t believe me so much."


    "Do you have one?"


    "Obviously, I am. Do I look like someone who is late?""Come on, you should go to school first. You are still three or four years away from graduation."


    "So it is."


    Ling Huan''s mood was transferred by Zhang Haoran, forgetting the bad mood brought to him by the young motorcyclist just now.


    Dai Siyu doesn''t speak, just looks at Ling Huan and Zhang Haoran with a smile.


    "Someone''s coming." Dai Siyu''s eyes flashed, and immediately showed a flustered mood. He approached Ling Huan.


    A group of young people in driver''s uniform surrounded the table where Zhang Haoran was. The drivers were full of evil spirits and evil spirits.

 Chapter 286

    The drag racing clan in Donglin city has a history of nearly 15 years. They have run the ring road around Donglin City countless times in order to experience the strong wind and adrenaline.


    The original drag racing clan in Donglin city was born at the speed of one motorcade a year. Occasionally, five or six new motorcades broke out in a certain year. The old and new motorcades gradually formed a powerful drag racing clan group.


    Because there are too many riders and they like to move at night, and some riders make personal changes to motorcycles, many people can''t sleep well at night due to the noise of motorcycles disturbing the residents.


    As a result, Donglin city traffic police focus on the investigation of motorcycle riders, resulting in many modified riders out of the Donglin City drag racing family.


    Now there is only one team left, and the only one, the drag racing group led by Cheng Xiao.


    To be exact, it was Cheng Xiao who integrated the other drag racing families in Donglin city and formed a huge team.


    The name of the team is Yexiao team.


    Cheng Xiao is the team leader of Yexiao, a drag racer in Donglin city.


    He is very unhappy now. He takes people to surround a barbecue stall layer upon layer. In the past, Cheng Xiao would not do such a thing unless he was forced to do it.


    "Is my motorcycle tampered with by some of you?" Cheng Xiao asked sternly, surrounded by younger brothers who are more powerful than others. It seems that Zhang Haoran and others are dishonest. These people will teach them the same.


    "You''re stupid. Do we seem to be able to tamper with motorcycles?" Ling Huan retorts, letting Cheng Xiao focus on him.


    "Ling Huan, don''t forget it --" Daisy Yu whispered.


    "This man slanders us." Ling Huan said, "don''t be afraid. With me, they won''t do anything to you."


    The drivers of Yexiao team are laughing. The boy is lying.


    Passers-by see this scene, one after another to speed up the pace, do not want to stop, they have seen the night in this street, Xiao motorcade people, there have been a lot of fights, the fight was caught, not long after the release, has been rumored that night Xiao motorcade captain Cheng Xiao strong relationship.


    Many people here, whether they are residents or owners of barbecue stalls, know that no one should offend Yexiao, especially the chicken bellied Cheng Xiao.


    "You say I slander you?" Cheng Xiao sneered, "it''s your honor to slander you. Do you understand?"


    "What do you want?" Ling Huan asked.


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes swept and fell on Zhang Haoran. "You three, just tell me one thing. Who did it to the motorcycle? If I am satisfied with your answer, I can let two of them go. Otherwise, I promise you will lie in the hospital bed in the next month."


    "Dream." Ling Huan picks up the bottle and smashes it at Cheng Xiao''s head.


    "If you dare to beat my boss, you will die." A driver of Yexiao team has a driver''s uniform on his hand, which directly stops and breaks the wine bottle. Cheng Xiaohua has paid a lot of money to make these drivers'' uniforms, which are high temperature resistant.


    The other drivers yelled:


    "give me a call!"


    "Come on."


    Ling Huan is in a state of being surrounded. Daisy''s face changes color in fear of rain. She asks Zhang Haoran for help.


    "These people want to threaten Ling Huan, but it''s not enough." Zhang Haoran comforted Daisy rain, let her not worry, just watch its change.


    Daisy had to endure the rain.


    Ling Huan was besieged by several people. He didn''t panic or use a bottle of wine. Instead, he directly used his fists to fight these people and smashed a driver away.


    The injured driver was beaten black and blue and dare not say anything.


    Zhang Haoran can''t help laughing when he sees this scene. Ling Huan can''t become a werewolf now, but his body, after all, has been transformed by the animal blood pill. It can''t be better than the werewolf, but it''s much better than ordinary people. Even if these drivers go together, they are not Ling Huan''s opponents.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t go to help. First, Ling Huan didn''t need it. Second, Zhang Haoran wanted to observe whether Dai Siyu really liked Ling Huan.


    Now that Zhang Haoran has the result, Dai Siyu really likes Ling Huan. When Ling Huan plays less and more, Dai Siyu doesn''t pretend to be worried.


    Ling Huan easily solved the group of drivers beside Cheng Xiao, one by one.


    "What the hell did this kid grow up on?" Cheng Xiao roars in his heart. He doesn''t dare to fight for fear of being taught by Ling Huan. "Don''t mess with this kid any more."


    Cheng Xiao noticed that Zhang Haoran was not nervous and worried from beginning to end.


    "Is it a fool?" Cheng Xiao has a plan. He likes to pinch persimmons, so he calls for help.


    Cheng Xiao thinks Ling Huan is powerful, as long as he doesn''t offend him, but the boy next to Ling Huan, if Cheng Xiao wants to do it by force, he doesn''t think Ling Huan will help as much as he just did.


    After a while, hundreds of riders riding motorcycles heard the roar of motorcycle engines from a distance.


    This is the purpose of Cheng Xiao.


    A driver came to Cheng Xiao and whispered."What? Is a Biao dead? " Cheng Xiao burst into a rage, "did you find the specific reason?"


    The driver replied: "according to the investigation, a Biao''s death may be due to the fact that his motorcycle was secretly modified, resulting in brake failure and crashing into the guardrail."


    "A Biao is one of the most experienced refitters in our team. He can never change his own brake system." Cheng Xiao stares at Zhang Haoran and others. "Before a Biao died, he had friction with the three of them. The killer must be them."


    "You''re kidding." Zhang Haoran sneered, "first, we won''t refit motorcycles. Second, you just mentioned friction? I don''t understand what you mean by friction. "


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. Before a Biao died, the exhaust pipe of the motorcycle was facing you. You must be very uncomfortable. Take revenge on a Biao." Cheng Xiao insists that Zhang Haoran and others did it.


    In fact, Cheng Xiaoda doesn''t have to do this, but he has to do it, because he wants to give an account to all the people in Yexiao''s team. Just now Ling Huan has beaten up his people. Cheng Xiao knows that Ling Huan is tough and can only target Zhang Haoran.


    As long as Zhang Haoran is forced to admit that he is the murderer, Cheng Xiao will explain to the team members. As for whether to punish Zhang Haoran or not, that''s another matter. Cheng Xiao doesn''t care because he only cares about face.


    Zhang Haoran disdained, "your people don''t respect us. God doesn''t like him and takes him away. It''s no problem."


    "Even if a Biao humiliates you, it''s also your honor. Our Yexiao motorcade is the boss in this street. Don''t you agree?" Cheng Xiao relies on Ling Huan not to turn against them for Zhang Haoran, so he is unscrupulous.


    Cheng Xiao saw that Ling Huan didn''t do it for Zhang Haoran, and even didn''t plead. Cheng Xiao took Zhang Haoran as a soft persimmon.


    Zhang Haoran sneer, do not give these people face.


    In public, Zhang Haoran is reluctant to make a move in front of Ling Huan and Dai Siyu, but Cheng Xiao "rises in the face of difficulties". Zhang Haoran is too lazy to give Cheng Xiao an opportunity to apologize. When he is about to make a move, his mobile phone rings.


    It''s Cheng Xiao''s cell phone.


    Most of the drivers of Yexiao''s team are here, black and white. From a distance, they think something happened. Cheng Xiao holds the phone, full of pride, and his face is full of vanity.


    "Cousin, you call me so late." Cheng Xiao seems arrogant, but he has great respect for his cousin on the phone.


    Cheng Xiao''s cousin is Cheng Jue.


    "Now you all come here." Cheng Jue said.


    "Now? Do you mean you, cousin? "Cheng Xiao said excitedly.


    "Well." Over the phone, Cheng Jue shares her joy with Cheng Xiao.


    "All right, all right, I''ll be there now."


    Cheng Xiao is overjoyed. After hanging up the phone, he looks at Zhang Haoran and others, and thinks of ways to deal with them. He just goes away. Zhang Haoran is not Cheng Xiao''s style.


    "Ling Huan, you take Daisy rain out of here." Zhang Haoran opens his mouth to surprise Cheng Xiao. Ling Huan will be abused as soon as he leaves.


    "Good." Ling Huan takes Dai Siyu away.


    In this way, only Zhang Haoran was left.


    "Your cousin asked you to come and take me with you." Zhang Haoran smiles, just like the big wolf sees little red riding hood, which makes Cheng Xiao confused.


    "Boss, what does this kid mean?"


    "I think he has a trick."


    "I don''t think so. He can make waves on his own."


    The drivers are talking about it.


    "Come with me." With a wave of his hand, Cheng Xiao takes Zhang Haoran away from the barbecue stand. Not far away, there is a motorcycle and a Mercedes Benz E-class two door convertible.


    Just in case, Cheng Xiao takes two men and asks Zhang Haoran to sit in the co pilot''s seat. His two men sit in the back row, so that someone can watch Zhang Haoran just in case.


    However, what Cheng Xiao didn''t expect is that Zhang Haoran was unexpectedly obedient, silent, not angry, not worried.


    "I don''t think he''s such a fool." Cheng Xiao is more and more sure that there is something wrong with Zhang Haoran''s head.


    "Boss, what''s next?" One of the men whispered.


    Cheng Xiao looked at the time, "time is running out, take him to my cousin first, and then deal with him well after things are done!"


    "Cuff him!"


    Cheng Xiao orders the driver in the back row to take out the handcuffs and catch Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran doesn''t say a word and doesn''t get angry, which makes Cheng Xiao and the two drivers in the back row feel wrong.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Xiao drives to his cousin''s place.


    This is a villa, outside the villa, parking large and small luxury cars.


    There are many men and women join hands to enter the villa, they dress fashionable, gorgeous.


    "The Cheng villa is here. Let''s get off."


    Cheng Xiao takes Zhang Haoran in. Someone sees Cheng Xiao and makes fun of him.


    "Captain Cheng, I didn''t see you ride here today.""Yes, Captain Cheng''s motorcycle is very handsome."


    "Eh, who is the man next to captain Cheng?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "It''s hard to say if anyone like us has seen the world before."


    A few people joking with Cheng Xiao walked into the villa while they were talking, surrounded by knowing laughter.


    Cheng Xiao is not very happy. He doesn''t like people to joke with him like this, but he can''t help it. These people are all close to his cousin. As like as two peas of mobile phone, Hao Ran


    swept the eye over the villa, where the gray fog was floating, and it was just the same as what he heard when he heard the phone call of Cheng Xiao brother and Cheng Xiao.


    This is the last day of Zhang Haoran''s seven day use of yin and Yang eyes. He looked along the source of the gray fog, which came from the villa.


    Zhang Haoran looks calm, as nothing happened, followed Cheng Xiao into.

 Chapter 287

    Chengjia villa is surrounded by walls. If you look outside other Chengjia Villas at this time, you will find that they are bare and uninhabited. Only Chengjia villa is built here. It looks very strange.


    In the villa, a party is being held in full swing.


    In the hall with the largest number of people, there is an upside down lighthouse. The lighthouse has a delicate appearance, in which a faint yellow light diffuses around. In addition to this small lighthouse, there are other colorful lights rotating and sliding.


    Cheng Xiao takes Zhang Haoran through the hall and takes him to a small room.


    This is a storage room. There are pictures on the wall with mottled marks and a long history.


    This storage room hasn''t let anything new in for a long time, and usually no one comes in. After Cheng Xiao opens the door, the light of the hall comes in. Zhang Haoran can clearly see that almost all the places in the storage room are dust.


    Cheng Xiao said, "you two stay and watch him. I''ll go to see my brother."


    "Don''t worry, captain. Leave it to us." He said.


    When the door is closed, the storage room is quiet, isolating most of the noise outside. If the window of the storage room is not filled with moonlight, otherwise the storage room can really be described as invisible.


    "Do you know what''s going on here?" Zhang Haoran pointed to the outside, "Miao Cunming, you say."


    Miao Cunming is one of Cheng Xiao''s two subordinates, and the other is Baxing.


    Miao Cunming is cheerful. On the way to Cheng''s villa, the one who talks to Zhang Haoran the most is Miao Cunming. As for another man named Baxing, he talks very little. Everything is subject to Cheng Xiao. Zhang Haoran once doubted that if Cheng Xiao asked him to jump into the river, he would really jump into the river.


    Miao Cunming shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Never mind, I can tell you." Zhang Haoran said seriously, "do you want to listen?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ba Xing rarely said, "this is Cheng''s villa. You haven''t been here. I tell you, if you are caught by Cheng Xiao, just stay here. Shaote is a fan."


    One side of the Miao Cunming listen to feel reasonable, let Zhang Haoran stop talking.


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t want to know, I can''t help it." Zhang Haoran said to himself, "this Chengjia villa was built close to the cemetery. It must have a purpose. Besides, there are no other buildings next to Cheng''s villa. I think there must be something wrong with Cheng''s family. If you don''t choose a good place, you have to choose this cemetery. I don''t understand. "


    Miao Cunming and Baxing are shivering and creepy.


    "Are you serious?" Miao Cunming whispered.


    "True can''t be false, false can''t be true." Zhang Haoran leisurely way, do not know people think he is a liar.


    "Mingzai, don''t listen to him. He knows nothing." Ba Xing snorted coldly, "if he wants to have some skills, how can he be caught here by Cheng Xiao? There are so many people playing happily outside. Why is it not him who is happy? "


    "It makes sense." Miao Cunming nodded and said to Zhang Haoran, "I advise you to listen to me and tell you the truth. I don''t think the death of a Biao has anything to do with you. He was almost killed because of willful disturbance before. It was Cheng Xiao who saved him."


    Miao Cunming''s first impression of Zhang Haoran is not bad, so he advises Zhang Haoran to be obedient. After Cheng Xiao''s face loving mentality is over, he may not be in trouble with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran has something to say.


    "From the perspective of geomantic omen, the structure of Cheng''s villa can be called a" dead end. "


    "When we first came in, there were historical paintings hanging on the walls of the hall of Cheng''s villa. There were undulating mountains on the paintings. In geomantic omen, it was called" mountain does not move. "


    "At the bottom of the ancient painting is a row of water tanks. The water tanks are deliberately lit by atmosphere lights. I have specially observed that there is a small electric pump in the water, which makes the water flow around the tank. This is called" water is not still. "


    "The mountains do not move, the water is not static, in the aspect of home residence, it is very taboo, because it means" dead end. "


    Miao Cunming and Ba Xing didn''t quite understand what they heard, but they heard the word "dead end" clearly.


    Death is not a good word.


    "And then?" Miao Cunming and Ba Xing asked in one voice.


    "And then?"


    Zhang Haoran was surprised, he said so clearly, these two goods do not understand? Are their brains all used for drag racing?


    Zhang Haoran patiently said: "Chengjia villa is built on the cemetery. The purpose of building a dead situation is to restrain the flow of dead air and let it gather in Chengjia villa. So much dead air must be used to raise things."


    Miao Cunming and Ba Xing finally understood. Zhang Haoran explained to them very clearly that the dead air can flow, but Cheng''s villa doesn''t let it flow. It''s obvious that they have to do something.


    Miao Cunming shivered and couldn''t help looking at the portraits on the wall. Some of them were portraits. Miao Cunming felt that the eyes in the portraits were looking at him, which made him shiver.


    Baxing is not much better. If what Zhang Haoran said is true, Cheng Xiao, as an insider, must have something to hide from the team. If what Zhang Haoran said is false, Cheng Xiao is wronged.Instinctively, Baxing still didn''t believe Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "Are you a feng shui master?" Miao Cunming asked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "exactly."


    Miao Cunming said suspiciously, "how can a man who is so good at Feng Shui feel that he doesn''t have any ability here? Moreover, if you are really a feng shui master, Cheng Xiao must treat you as a grandfather. I know him too well."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "before Cheng Xiao brought me here, his cousin called him. In the phone call, Cheng Xiao''s cousin asked him to come to Cheng''s villa to gather and let Cheng Xiao take care of the kid''s achievements. I was curious and followed him."


    It was because of this that Zhang Haoran came to see what was going on.


    Generally speaking, the kids are raised in coastal cities, which are close to the sea. The vitality and dead air of the world circulate rapidly. If someone raises kids, they will grow up very fast.


    In inland areas, the growth efficiency of raising kids is not high, so generally few people will do so.


    Another reason why Zhang Haoran is interested in Cheng''s villa is that he won the yuan blue and white GUI GuZi downhill pot at the charity auction of Donghai museum not long ago, which is the best container for raising ghosts. Therefore, Zhang Haoran is curious about how Cheng''s villa raises ghosts, otherwise he has no interest in Cheng''s villa and would not come here.


    Miao Cunming believed Zhang Haoran''s explanation, but Ba Xing still seemed to believe it.


    "If you are a master of Feng Shui, why don''t you just ask the Cheng family by Guangming? Instead, it''s like this -" Miao Cunming points to the handcuffs on Zhang Haoran''s wrist.


    Zhang Haoran''s wrist shakes and the handcuffs are naturally released. It''s easy and effortless.


    "All right!"


    Bashing was shocked. He was very powerful. When the key was not on him, he started and the handcuffs were opened.


    "Believe me?" As Zhang Haoran spoke, he put on the handcuffs again.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Miao Cunming murmured to himself, "you are so powerful, why are you hiding here?"


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. If he directly says that he is a feng shui master, the Cheng family will know that he is master Zhang through investigation.


    At that time, the Cheng family will certainly not tell Zhang Haoran about their kids.


    "I''m really just curious to come and see if you believe it or not." Zhang Haoran, to be honest, when he was in Xihu Province, feng shui masters used to have pictorial seal characters, raise poisonous insects, and show people Feng Shui, but they didn''t raise imps.


    Because it''s too difficult to raise kids in inland cities, in case of being bitten by kids, it will be troublesome.


    The process will last for half an hour, so once the ghost is possessed, we must find a way to deal with it within half an hour.


    If the imp succeeds, it doesn''t matter. On the first day after his death, the imp doesn''t have any magic. He needs to adapt to his body for one day. The next day, he can use the dead air to release his magic. Therefore, people still have one day to save. After one day, the imp will easily affect people''s thinking.


    "I believe you." Miao Cunming said.


    "I believe you, too." Ba Xing finally stood on Zhang Haoran''s side. With the scene that Zhang Haoran just released the handcuffs without any sign and handcuffed himself, Ba Xing felt that Zhang Haoran was not simple.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept through the wall, and he saw a group of things formed by vitality. It was just a person.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that one of them was strong and introverted.


    "Feng shui master? Or When Zhang Haoran guessed, he saw that the person was getting closer and closer to his position.


    Bang.


    The door was roughly opened.


    Cheng Xiao is the first one to come in. Behind him are two people.


    "Brother, it''s this person who conflicts with a member of my Yexiao team, and then the driver of Yexiao team has an accident." Cheng Xiao points to Zhang Haoran and pushes all the problems onto him.


    Behind Cheng Xiao, there is a young man who looks similar to him. The young man has poor skin and haggard eyes. At first sight, he often stays up late. This man is Cheng Jue, Cheng Xiao''s cousin.


    Next to Cheng Jue is a man with protruding eyebrows and larger cheekbones. He shows two rows of yellow teeth. His spirit seems ordinary, but his eyes are bright. When he looks at Zhang Haoran, he is habitually arrogant, as if all the people present except him are ordinary things.


    "Did you really do it when the motorcyclist was killed?" Cheng Jue questions Zhang Haoran.


    "Of course not." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    At this time, the man next to him said:


    "Cheng Jue, it''s meaningless to waste time here."


    "Yes, master min." Cheng Jue is very polite to men.


    "Let''s go." Master Min turns and leaves.


    Cheng Jue glared at Zhang Haoran and left with master min.


    Cheng Xiaoji stomps his feet. He thinks his cousin wants to punish Zhang Haoran, but he doesn''t care about it at all."Lucky for you Cheng Xiao scolded, "Mingzi, get him away!"


    "Captain Cheng, it''s a wild mountain nearby. If something should happen to him --" Miao Cunming hesitated.


    "What did you say? Tell me again


    Cheng Xiao is surprised. How does he feel that Miao Cunming is helping Zhang Haoran speak.


    "I''ll take him now." Miao Cunming quickly shut up and helped Zhang Haoran leave the storage room.


    I don''t know if Zhang Haoran intentionally reminds me that Miao Cunming and Ba Xing feel uncomfortable when they walk in the hall of Cheng''s villa.


    Especially standing at the gate of Cheng''s villa, it was dark in the distance, and there was an occasional gust of wind, which made them even more frightened.

 Chapter 288

    Outside Cheng''s villa, the wind blows.


    Miao Cunming shrunk his neck and scolded: "Captain Cheng only cares about himself. Let''s Take Zhang Haoran and give us a car."


    Bashing nodded.


    If Miao Cunming said that about Cheng Xiao in the past, Baxing would not agree with him. He would even confront Miao Cunming on the spot. But after Baxing knew that there was something wrong with Cheng''s villa, his favor for Cheng Xiao plummeted.


    Miao Cunming stands restlessly at the gate of Cheng''s villa. The wind of night seems to be carrying evil force, and Miao Cunming is out of breath.


    "It''s going to rain." Baxing didn''t talk much. He was depressed and lit a cigarette. Miao Cunming also asked for one. They smoked a dull cigarette, but they were not afraid.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I ask you, what are the identities of the men and women in Cheng''s villa?"


    Baxing smokes fast and reaches the bottom after a few puffs. He throws the cigarette butt and tramples it out with his feet, then says:


    "Cheng Jue likes to hang out at night. I''ve seen most of the people who are invited. They are from a nightclub in Donglin city and they are invited by Cheng Jue."


    Miao Cunming said in a low voice: "Zhang Haoran, in addition to the hobby of drag racing, Baxing also has a hobby of playing at night, so he knows a lot about Cheng Jue."


    Zhang Haoran looked at the top of Cheng''s villa. The gray fog became more and more obvious. He seemed to think of something and his face changed.


    At this time, Ba Xing suddenly uttered a sentence:


    "in fact, I was not surprised when Zhang Haoran mentioned that Cheng''s family raised a kid in the storeroom, because most of the night people knew about Cheng Jue raising a kid. Miao Cunming, I think you should have heard about it."


    "Well." Miao Cunming nodded. It''s not news for Cheng Jue to raise a kid. Many people know that. However, most people think that the rumor is false. After all, raising a kid is so evil that no one wants to believe it.


    After Zhang Haoran''s words in the storeroom, Miao Cunming and Ba Xing began to believe them.


    Cheng Jue is really raising kids.


    Especially when the man cheng Jue called master min appeared in the storeroom, the temperature in the storeroom seemed to be several degrees lower, which was very abnormal.


    "We just stand there?" Miao Cunming scolded, "to tell you the truth, Cheng Xiaozhen is not a thing!"


    "Let''s go in when the people inside are dead." Zhang Haoran light way, "don''t worry, good play in the back."


    Both Xing and Miao are surprised.


    "Zhang Haoran, what do you mean by what you just said? Is Cheng''s villa going to die? " Bashing blurted out.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the second floor of Cheng''s villa, "the place where Cheng Jue raised the imps is there. The imps have become. The reason why Cheng Jue invited so many people is to take advantage of these people''s lives to make the imps become the king of ghosts."


    Ghost king!


    Miao Cunming and Ba Xing can''t believe it. What is it? Is it more powerful than a kid.


    "You are a feng shui master. Go and save them." Miao Cunming.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "it''s too late. When these people enter Cheng''s villa, they have already been put into the body by the dead Qi. Their vitality is weaker than that of ordinary people. Even if they can walk, they will have to live in a nightmare all their lives. They have nightmares all the time. Life is not like death."


    "Even if I go to save them now, there''s only one way. Just destroy the place on the second floor where the kids are raised. It doesn''t matter whether Cheng Jue uses a stove, a tripod, or anyone or anything to raise the kids. However, if I do this, the Imp''s resentment will spread. If someone passes here later, they will be affected by the Imp''s resentment and live a lifetime of pain. "


    Zhang Haoran tried to explain to them in words he could understand.


    "It turns out that these people are too poor to know that they are dying." Miao Cunming and Ba Xing lament that there is nothing they can do to save these people.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Cheng Xiao will also die. How is he immune?" Miao Cunming asked.


    "They have special props, which can avoid some dead breath into the body." Zhang Haoran explained, "you just saw Cheng Jue, his face is more vicissitudes than normal people, he has props that can avoid death. However, because he stayed in Cheng''s villa all the year round, his yangshou was greatly reduced, and people were different from ghosts. After he succeeded in raising kids, he and kids complemented each other, and yangshou would increase, at the cost of having to respect and raise kids all his life. "


    Miao Cunming and Ba Xing have a long experience.


    It seems that Cheng Jue''s purpose of raising kids is not only to have ulterior motives towards others, but also to live a long life.


    How heartless!


    "What about the ghost king?" Miao Cunming asked again.


    "Ghost king is the form of a kid after he matures. Well, maybe his strength is equivalent to that of a first-class feng shui master."


    Zhang Haoran speculates that both the IMP and the ghost king are a way of evolution of death. The imp is equivalent to a third-class geomantic master. He has certain ability to change the master''s geomantic omen, eliminate disasters, and set up others.And the ghost king, the ability is stronger than the imp, from the strength point of view, almost no difference with the first-class feng shui master.


    Although the Cheng family is not one of the top ten families in Donghai City, Zhang Haoran admires their perseverance. It is not only a dangerous road, but also a dead road.


    Cheng Jue is doomed not to let the ghost King help him all the time. As the ghost King grows stronger and stronger, Cheng Jue''s life will be worse than death, just like a walking corpse being possessed and controlled by the ghost king. There is no doubt that Cheng Jue will die, but he doesn''t realize it.


    After listening to Zhang Haoran''s explanation, Miao Cunming''s eyes at Cheng''s villa changed again and again.


    This NIMA is killing me!


    "Let''s go and run as far as we can." Miao Cunming suggested that he could not understand the first-class feng shui master and the third-class feng shui master. He only remembered one thing, that is, the ghost king is very strong!


    You''re going to die!


    "What are you running for?" Zhang Haoran was speechless. "The ghost king is nothing. I can solve it, but the Fujian master is a little interesting. Maybe I will play with him."


    Miao Cunming is scared. Zhang Haoran, you can play by yourself. Don''t take us.


    "I advise you not to leave." Zhang Haoran looks around. The gray fog around him is covered by the night. He flies to Cheng''s villa. The ghost king is about to appear.


    After the appearance of the ghost king, life in the vicinity of five kilometers will be affected.


    "As long as you can run five kilometers in ten minutes, the ghost king will not affect you. The question is, can you run five kilometers in ten minutes so late? So I think you might as well stay here. "


    Bashing did not turn his eyes. "Will you protect us?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "no problem, but you have to promise me a condition. When I have a snack in the evening, the man and woman with me, their names are Ling Huan and Dai Siyu. You should protect them until Ling Huan graduated from university. And don''t reveal my identity to them."


    "Well!" Miao Cunming and bashing nodded in tacit agreement.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and held it in vain.


    The Youming sword suddenly appears. Outside the sword, the sword is as powerful as lightning. The dazzling light illuminates the night, which is extremely bright.


    "Is it magic?"


    Miao Cunming and Ba Xing are so confused.


    Miao Cunming suddenly thought of a man. He seems to have known him before. He once saw a video on the Internet.


    "Master Zhang, you are master Zhang!"


    Miao Cunming''s consciousness retreated. Compared with Master Zhang, it''s a fart to raise a kid or a ghost king.


    Baxing is stimulated by the sudden appearance of Youming sword. He never thought that Zhang Haoran, who is caught by Cheng Xiao in a conflict with Cheng Xiao, turned out to be master Zhang!


    Thinking of this, Miao Cunming and Ba Xing are extremely afraid. Master Zhang is easy to kill them, just handcuffs. How can they trap Master Zhang.


    In a room on the second floor of Chengjia villa, a metal box was placed with a few seal characters. In the metal box, there was a doll with a human shape. The eyes of the doll were shining black light, and the gray fog rushed towards it.


    The door opened.


    It''s Cheng Xiao, Cheng Jue and master min.


    "Master min, you are so powerful. As soon as the kid is finished tonight, you can make him the king of ghosts." Cheng Jue said admiringly.


    Cheng Xiao''s heart is inexplicably flustered. He takes a few steps to see the doll. Cheng Jue yells at him and stops to go back.


    Cheng Jue is very happy now. He went into business eight years ago, but he had no way to succeed. At that time, the Cheng family was just a family with spare money. Cheng Jue had been striving to make the Cheng family one of the top ten families in Donghai province.


    Fate didn''t care for Cheng Jue. Later, he met a poor master of min, who was in tatters and in bad spirits. After meeting master min, Cheng Jue thought that her future might be the same as that of master min, and she was depressed. Finally, she took master min back to Cheng''s home and gave him delicious food and fun.


    To Cheng Jue''s surprise, master min didn''t say where he came from, but he mentioned his identity.


    Master min is a Taoist.


    After half a year''s convalescence in the Cheng family, master min and Cheng Jue bid farewell, saying that they had their own lofty pursuit and wanted to go to the coastal cities to have a look. As a result, they went there for three years. After three years, master min suddenly came back and changed his appearance and temperament. Cheng Jue couldn''t understand master min.


    Master min told Cheng Jue that he could change the fate of the Cheng family by raising kids. Then he left and went to the coastal areas again.


    Cheng Jue accepted the suggestion that he had been raising the imp for several years. Finally, when the imp was almost finished these days, master min came back from the coastal area and said that he wanted to cultivate the imp into a ghost king.


    At the moment, in Cheng''s villa, master min looks at the doll in the metal box, and a faint smile flashes.


    "Hoo ~"


    more and more gray fog rushed into the vicinity of the doll.


    Master Min said:


    "Cheng Jue, remember what I said.""A few years ago, I asked you to raise kids and make you one of the top ten families in Donghai province. Now your time of success is coming. Your Cheng family can become the only top family in Donghai province!"


    The Cheng family has become a top class family.


    This is the advice from master min to Cheng Jue. Cheng Jue regards it as the guiding light of life and has been doing it according to master min''s advice.


    Now, it''s time for Cheng Jue to be successful.

 Chapter 289

    Become the top family in Donghai province!


    After hearing this, Cheng Jue''s eyes were almost straight, and she felt an unprecedented desire in her heart.


    There are ten big families in Donghai Province, but there are no top families. The reason is that the strength of the ten big families is not very different from each other. Unlike Xu Rongsheng in Xihu Province, who became the head of the Zhao family, he became the top family and left behind the others.


    Thinking of Xu Rongsheng in Xihu Province, Cheng Jue can''t help drooling. There is a master Zhang beside Xu Rongsheng.


    There is a rumor that master Zhang recently appeared in Donghai province. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Cheng Jue once thought that if master Zhang could help the Cheng family, maybe the Cheng family would be as prosperous as Xu Rongsheng and become the top family in Donghai province.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t have master Zhang. Now I have master min to help me. It''s only a matter of time before I become a top class family!" Cheng Jue''s secret way.


    After observing the doll in the metal box, master Min said, "after the kid becomes the ghost king, he is possessed by the ghost king and has the ability of the ghost king. It''s not a dream for the Cheng family to become a top class family."


    "Master min, when can I be possessed by the ghost king?" Cheng Jue asked.


    "Not you." Fujian master suddenly shook his head, "is someone else let the ghost King attached, to help you realize your dream."


    Cheng Jue is in a hurry. What does Master min mean? Why can''t he understand it.


    Just then, someone went upstairs.


    He is a middle-aged man, older than the master min in the room.


    Master min looked at the people coming over and said with a smile, "Qiao Songquan, everything that should be ready is ready for you."


    What appears in the room is Qiao Songquan, who is wanted by Huaxia dragon group.


    "Not bad."


    As soon as he enters the room, Qiao Songquan''s eyes burst out with outrage when he sees the doll in the metal box. It is Zhang Haoran who destroyed all his actions in Qingjiang village. Wang Changlin died in the war, which led to Qiao Songquan''s arrest. If it wasn''t for the retired Long Wei in the dragon group who spoke together and didn''t let the leader Xiao Qingfeng pursue Qiao Songquan too much, otherwise Qiao Songquan would have no way to go now and be in the dragon group He was caught at the headquarters of the dragon group in the huge net.


    Qiao Songquan will not resist the capture of the dragon group. Once he resists, he is bound to fight against the whole dragon group. At that time, the retired dragon guards in the headquarters may not help Qiao Songquan.


    "How long will it take to become a ghost king?" Qiao Songquan asked.


    "Three minutes at the fastest." Master min replied.


    "Three minutes -"


    Qiao Songquan took a deep breath, took out a seal script, spread it flat beside the metal box, and waited quietly.


    "Wait, who is he?" Cheng Jue looks at Qiao Songquan with a confused face.


    "His name is Qiao Songquan. He is the Dragon Guard of the Huaxia dragon group. When the ghost king comes to Qiao Songquan, he will be able to kill Master Zhang. At that time, all the ten families standing beside Master Zhang in Donghai province will be eradicated by Qiao Songquan. Whether you can hold it or not depends on your ability. " Master Min said with a smile.


    "Better." Cheng Jue no matter what Longwei is, as long as Qiao Songquan and master min can help Cheng Jue accomplish his goal.


    Cheng Xiao doesn''t dare to speak. All the people who appear are big men. Instead, he is the one who has no status.


    "Why? What''s going on down there? " Standing at the door, Cheng Xiao can see the scene of the first floor through the winding stairs.


    When Cheng Xiao heard the strange wind on the first floor, he looked down.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    I saw that the atmosphere of the party had just disappeared, and the men and women who twisted their bodies and danced with each other had no voice. Instead, skeletons and skeletons came.


    Cheng Xiao is right. It''s a skeleton!


    "Cousin, look down here." Cheng Xiao touched Cheng Jue with his arm.


    Cheng Jue looked down and said in surprise, "what happened next?"


    Master min replied:


    "they''re all dead. The ghost king needs sacrifices. It''s not enough to rely on the dead breath near the Cheng family''s villa, so we need living people as sacrifices. The quality of the dead breath after the death of living people is very high. With these, the ghost can become the ghost king."


    Cheng Jue was afraid. The men and women he invited were all night experts. Master min told him to do it. As a result, all these people died. Even Cheng Jue felt uneasy. It can be seen that master min''s methods were so cruel.


    Now, outside Cheng''s villa.


    Zhang Haoran, armed with a long sword, rushes to Chengjia villa.


    Long sword concussion, there is a force to exclude it, do not let it close to the Cheng family villa.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. He flew with his sword and came to the top to examine the bottom.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, buried under the earth''s surface is a luminous area, which can only be seen when standing high.


    "This is the FA formation." Zhang Haoran frowned. Outside the Cheng''s villa, there was a Dharma array. Moreover, the Dharma array couldn''t even get close to the netherworld sword. "Is this dharma array made by a man who has reached the level of one and a half immortals?"


    Zhang Haoran thought about it and thought about it. He and Youming sword couldn''t get close to the array.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that with the death gathering on the second floor of Cheng''s villa, the Fazhen was gradually disappearing."The growth and decline, the ghost King appeared, the FA array disappeared." Zhang Haoran landed on the ground and waited quietly. He wanted to see who the Cheng family villa was and who would cultivate the ghost king in it.


    "Hoo ~"


    the wind is roaring. The whole Chengjia villa feels like hell to Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, the array completely disappeared. Zhang Haoran, as a matter of duty, flew directly to the Chengjia villa.


    "Whew!"


    A pillar of light emerges from Cheng''s villa.


    Zhang Haoran stopped fiercely. The amazing power from the light column shocked him.


    "The power of the Banxian?"


    It''s not like that.


    In the air, Zhang Haoran can clearly see a yin-yang pattern outside the Cheng family villa, which is dotted with five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This is the picture of Yin-Yang and five poles.


    At the same time, there was a thunder in the sky.


    The picture of Yin Yang and five poles and the sound of thunder are the natural wonders of a man of practice when he becomes a semi immortal.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    On the second floor of Cheng''s villa, Qiao Songquan swallows the doll. There is a tearing pain all over his body. Qiao Songquan''s muscles are exposed, his body is festering, and he is recovering quickly. This strange appearance lasted more than ten seconds before he became calm.


    At the moment, Qiao Songquan''s temperament has just completely changed. Holding a light power symbol, he steps out of the window and floats in the air.


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank and he saw "Acquaintances" here.


    Qiao Songquan went up into the air and stood opposite Zhang Haoran.


    They look at each other.


    "Zhang Haoran, I can meet you everywhere." Qiao Songquan said slowly, "fortunately, I''m on guard for someone to stop my plan. I specially asked the old Longwei, who is a semi immortal in the dragon group, to help me set up a defensive array near Cheng''s villa. In this way, you can''t break in."


    "You are wanted by the dragon group. Why are you here?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and said with a sneer, "you are now a semi immortal, but you are a semi immortal. It seems that you are a Shanzhai."


    In Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, Qiao Songquan''s body has both the vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of death. This peculiar structure is definitely not a semi immortal.


    Qiao Songquan seems to have been stabbed in the pain by Zhang Haoran. He says in a loud voice: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. The thunder just in the sky is just the omen of my becoming a Banxian. Don''t you see it?"


    "Ha ha, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?" Zhang Haoran laughed, "as long as the strength reaches the level of Yipin Banxian, there will be thunder.". But what can you get by pretending to be a semi immortal? Waste is still waste, just like your son. "


    Zhang Haoran talked about Qiao Songquan''s pain every sentence. His half immortal status is fake. It''s shameful to show it off.


    "You --" Qiao Songquan was so angry that he resisted the impulse to fight with Zhang Haoran. He took out another seal character, pinched the explosive character, and shot away like a meteor.


    "Zhang Haoran, give me half a month. When I am familiar with the power of yin and Yang, I will kill you with justice and let my hatred out!"


    When Qiao Songquan left, Zhang Haoran didn''t chase him, because when Qiao Songquan left, the square array around Cheng''s villa appeared again, cutting off Zhang Haoran''s way of chasing Qiao Songquan.


    Zhang Haoran can only attack when the array disappears, but it''s too late at that time, and it''s meaningless to chase again.


    Zhang Haoran came to the second floor window.


    Cheng Xiao looks at Zhang Haoran, especially when he falls with his flying sword. His whole body can''t help shaking, which is more shocking than seeing a room full of skeletons on the first floor of Cheng''s villa.


    "If I did that to Zhang Haoran, would he kill me?" Cheng Xiao has no reason to come up with this idea.


    Cheng Jue, on the other hand, cried out, "it''s Master Zhang!"


    "Master Zhang?" Master min''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw Master Zhang here.


    Zhang Haoran stood opposite the window on the second floor and watched master min and others coldly. His eyes passed the three people and swept into the room. He saw an empty metal box. Next to the metal box, there was a tiled seal script.


    "Change form for soul."


    Zhang Haoran found the origin of Fu Zhuan at a glance, and immediately understood how Qiao Songquan became the so-called "Banxian".


    This amulet seal is extremely restrained from things that condense with dead Qi, such as imps and ghost kings. After being discovered by the feng shui masters of the dragon group, they often use the shape shifting and soul changing amulets to eliminate them.


    To say it is to eliminate is to transfer the huge dead Qi in the figure of the ghost king to another prop, such as an ordinary piece of wood, comb, chopsticks, and even computer tools. In this way, the dead Qi will naturally disappear after being transferred, and the so-called ghost king and little ghost will also disappear.


    Master min made the imp the king of ghosts. Qiao Songquan arranged in advance to transfer the ghost king to himself. He is a powerful geomantic master, and can completely deal with the ghost king. In this way, he can have both the vitality of death and the vitality of heaven and earth in his body.


    This is also Qiao Songquan''s last resort after he was removed and wanted by longzu.With this move, Qiao Songquan can not only use the vitality of heaven and earth to release the power of Fu and Zhuan, but also combine the vitality with the dead Qi to run the power of yin and Yang.


    Qiao Songquan uses the power of yin and yang to make his strength barely reach the strength of Yipin Banxian, so there is a thunder in the sky, which shows that Qiao Songquan''s strength has a qualitative leap. If Qiao Songquan hadn''t just possessed himself, he would have fought with Zhang Haoran to the death.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, practitioners focus on the power of the five elements.


    There are also people who practice the power of yin and Yang, but there is almost no success, because Yin and yang are two opposing and interrelated forces in all things in the world.


    It''s like extreme heat and extreme cold, never finding a balance.


    Therefore, the power of yin and Yang is a way of practice without a way out. Even if Zhang Haoran became the founder of Taoism, he had no power to practice Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 290

    Silent night, the wilderness.


    The black wind blows and the air is dead.


    At this gathering of Chengjia villas, master min raised ghosts, absorbed the young life that appeared at the gathering, and nurtured the ghosts as the king of ghosts. Then Qiao Songquan, with the power of Fu Zhuan, captured the king of ghosts into the body, gained the power of yin and Yang, and completed the transformation in strength.


    Qiao Songquan needs to get used to the power of yin and Yang, so he runs away quickly and chooses to kill Zhang Haoran again in the future. Zhang Haoran can''t pursue Qiao Songquan because there is a Dharma array nearby Cheng''s villa, so he can only let Qiao Songquan leave.


    No matter how strong Qiao Songquan''s strength is, Zhang Haoran has the confidence to kill him.


    Looking at the master Zhang Yuran flying in the second floor.


    "Master min, do you regret that those people have turned into skeletons?" Zhang Haoran asked coldly.


    "Oh, are you judging me?" Master Min said with a strange smile, "don''t say whether you are qualified to interrogate me, just say that they are not worth mentioning in front of me. I want to take their lives, but can''t I explain to you? You think too much of yourself


    Zhang Haoran calmly said: "when you go against the sky, you have to follow the rules. You ignore the rules, step into the evil way, and find reasons for yourself. If you were in the past, you don''t need me to kill you, someone will kill you naturally."


    Zhang Haoran was the ancestor of Taoism in his previous life. He had seen too many situations in which the good and the evil were antagonistic. In the end, the evil was more than the good.


    The cultivation of immortals is against the heaven, but we still have to abide by the basic rules, otherwise the world will not be in chaos?


    The strong martial arts are ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times more powerful than the ordinary people. There are martial arts families in charge.


    It''s easy for feng shui masters to control ordinary human life. There are also Huaxia dragon group and local Feng Shui associations watching.


    Master min thought that he was the best in the world because he knew some evil magic. Such a man had been chopped to death in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "That''s all."


    When Zhang Haoran raised his hand, a Youming sword appeared, and the head of the sword was aimed at master min''s head.


    It was not until this moment that the three people in the second floor window of Cheng''s villa found an unprecedented sense of fear enveloping them. They were moved by the murderous spirit of the netherworld sword. It was as if death''s sickle had wiped their necks and they were about to kill them all at the last stroke.


    Cheng Xiao trembles.


    Cheng Jue''s condition is even worse. His breath is stagnant. He vaguely sees that if he has any disobedience, there will be a long red sword, which will wipe his neck cleanly.


    Master min stares at Zhang Haoran, holding an unused seal script in his hand, which is his last weapon to fight back.


    "Master min, let''s die."


    Zhang Haoran''s long sword fell down with a "whew" sound, and his sword Qi ran like streamer to the heart of master min.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t give master min any chance to live.


    In the eyes of master min, there was a flash of determination. Sooner or later, master min hit Cheng Jue with the seal in his hand and Cheng Xiao with another one. Then master min suddenly fell back and opened the mechanism on the second floor. The board under his feet was empty and his whole body fell into the first floor.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved.


    "Black fog sign, and blasting sign!"


    The window was shrouded in black fog for a moment. Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi penetrated into the black fog and rushed into the air.


    "Boom."


    The deafening explosion, which is the power of the explosive symbol, detonated the second floor, instantly let Cheng Xiao and Cheng Jue die, not to mention, but also interfered with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran has the spirit of sword to protect his body. His Yin and Yang eyes scan the broken Chengjia villa. Where can he see the shadow of master min.


    "It''s really cunning!"


    Zhang Haoran scolded secretly. He saw a shadow running to the distance under the night sky. The shadow leaped out of a large area and finally turned around to look at Zhang Haoran from afar.


    "I have stepped out of the array. Zhang Haoran, how can you chase me?" Fujian master Jie Jie strange smile, a pair of eyes looked at Zhang Haoran, as if to say you have the ability to cut me ah.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew over. He was separated from master min by a barrier of Dharma array that only he could see.


    This is the magic array laid by the old dragon guard of the dragon group. The old dragon guard has the strength of a half immortal. With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, he can''t break through, even the Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran looked at master min coldly.


    "Come on, don''t you want to kill me? Kill me Master min yelled to vent his anger. Fortunately, he took precautions to prevent all accidents tonight. Long before Qiao Songquan came, the cautious master min did something to the second floor of Cheng''s villa.


    Thanks to master min''s care, otherwise he would be killed by Zhang Haoran today.


    "Do you know min Yi?" Zhang Haoran said suddenly.


    Master min was stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    "Minyi?"


    Mentioning the name, master min''s face looked extremely scared and scared. "I must have heard wrong. You''re not talking about Minyi. You''re not talking about Minyi!""What''s your relationship?" Zhang Haoran asked faintly. After he put forward the name of Min Yi, the whole person''s momentum steadfastly suppressed master min.


    "I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you!" Master min murmured to himself, "it''s impossible. Minyi can''t be alive. It''s impossible."


    "Forget it. If you don''t say anything, I''ll just ask min Yi." Zhang Haoran''s words made master min mad.


    "You''re stuck here. Don''t talk big!" Master Min said angrily, "the FA formation can still trap you for half an hour. If I leave now, what can you do for me? Not to mention that Qiao Songquan will definitely kill you. Master Zhang, Master Zhang, you''d better take care of yourself. "


    Zhang Haoran sighed and pointed to the back of master min.


    Master min''s heart trembled as if he felt something. His whole body trembled and his eyes were frightened.


    At this time, Miao Cunming and Ba Xing, who came from a distance, could not help but stop. They seemed to see a scene that they would never forget.


    Just a few tens of meters behind master min, a giant is quietly dormant. Its shrinking black wings are shining with silver streamer in the moonlight, with a metallic texture.


    This is not enough to make Miao Cunming and Ba Xing afraid. What they really fear is the eyes of the giant!


    With one eye, you can find master min.


    The atmosphere is terrifying.


    Master Min turns around with difficulty. When he really sees the giant, his whole body cools like ice water. Just now, he is still in high spirits. In a twinkling of an eye, he shivers.


    Zhang Haoran''s words came to the ears of Fujian master.


    "Master min, what have you experienced and what is your relationship with min Yi? You don''t mean to say it. I know you want to say it. You really want to say it. "


    "After all, as the only remaining Taoist, in today''s world, is lonely and lonely, but there is no way, who let you meet me? Give you a chance to tell me that if you miss this chance, I will only let you die


    Zhang Haoran''s every word is in the heart of master min. yes, the Taoist had a great career. Later, after his fall, his descendants transformed into feng shui masters. It''s almost uncommon for master min to insist on being a Taoist.


    Master min is lonely.


    It''s also lonely.


    When he learned that he could raise a kid to become a ghost king and help Qiao Songquan become a Banxian, he was more excited and excited than ever.


    But now, Qiao Songquan runs away, and master min stays here alone. Even if there is a Dharma array to block Zhang Haoran, master min is also desperate, because he already knows what his fate will be when he is facing this beast that doesn''t know when it will fall from the sky.


    "I don''t want to die!" All the emotions of master min turned into the power of survival, and he blurted out:


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll tell you where I come from."


    "I''ll tell you about my relationship with min Yi."


    "I''ll tell you why I''m here, I''ll tell you! Just let me live


    Zhang Haoran smiles and shakes his head.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense, just because you should die."


    "Tiger hawk, get rid of him."


    As soon as he spoke, the shadow in master min''s eyes spread its wings and stood up on its feet, looking down on master min as if it were more than ten stories high.


    "What kind of monster is this? What kind of monster is it?" Master min hastily took out a few pieces of Fu and Zhuan, which he had drawn in advance. In order to prevent unexpected needs, now he can finally use them.


    "Multiple wind blades!"


    A strong wind rushed to the tiger eagle, hit the tiger eagle feathers, not painful.


    "Fury of fire!"


    In the dark, a fire suddenly appeared, dragging a bright tail and bumping into the tiger eagle''s feather.


    The tiger Eagle breathed and let the fire go out.


    "It''s not enough." Tiger eagle mouth spit words, let also continue to resist Fujian master instant lost strength.


    "It can talk, it can talk!" Master min was almost stupid. He was staring at the tiger eagle, who was getting closer and closer. He lost resistance all over his body, and his consciousness was confused. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    Not far away, Miao Cunming and Ba Xing are stunned. If Zhang Haoran''s opponent is them, their fate will be worse than that of master min.


    "Don''t eat me. Don''t eat me. Give me a break. I beg you to give me a break." Master min knelt down to the tiger eagle and kept kowtowing, banging on the ground.


    The tiger Eagle lowered his head, opened his mouth, caught master min''s head and lifted it up with a "Shua". Then his mouth loosened again, allowing master min to roll in the air and shout desperately.


    When master min was down, tiger Eagle Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu swallowed it, and finally looked at Miao Cunming and Ba Xing.


    They were so cold that they lost the courage to escape.


    "Don''t forget your promise to protect Ling Huan and the girls around him, especially Ling Huan. He is my good brother. If some miscellaneous people harass him, you can''t solve it secretly. Just go to the top ten families in Donghai province and report my name." Zhang Haoran said."I understand!" Miao Cunming quickly agreed.


    Bashing is still in a daze.


    "Stupid, what are you doing at this time?" Miao Cunming bumps Baxing''s arm and wakes him up.


    "Ah - yes! Master Zhang, we all listen to you. We all listen to you! " Xing said, "I don''t know what happened tonight."


    At night, Zhang Haoran''s proud body, like a stone statue, was deeply engraved in the hearts of Miao Cunming and Ba Xing.

 Chapter 291

    On September 26, after gibeni''s concert, Zhang Haoran returned to his peaceful campus life.


    During this period, Du Kang came back from the headquarters of Yanjing dragon group. The first thing he did was to have a meal with Zhang Haoran and talk about some things.


    Tacit understanding is that the two did not mention the Huaxia dragon group, not to mention Qiao Songquan, just chatted about home.


    Pei Xiaoyuan returned to Xiangzhou City, Xihu province. According to Zhang Haoran''s instructions, he worked hard alone in Xiangzhou city to protect Yipin Haoju.


    Tiger Eagle also returned to Xiangzhou city.


    Zhang Haoran followed all kinds of universities.


    Minyi didn''t know when to disappear. Before leaving, he left a message for Zhang Haoran and said he would come back in a few days.


    As Zhang Haoran''s good brother, Ling Huan''s life is pretty good. He gets along with Dai Siyu better and better. They are in agreement with each other and their relationship is getting better and better. Although they have never admitted their relationship to Zhang Haoran, people with clear eyes can see that they are like lovers.


    Zhang Haoran is happy to see such a scene. He is watching in the school. Linghuan will not have any accident. Outside the school, Miao Cunming and Ba Xing will also help Linghuan clean up some scum.


    Zhang Haoran was much more relaxed than before, but he was still thinking about something.


    Cheng Xiao died, Cheng Jue died, master min was eaten by Tiger eagle, only Qiao Songquan ran away.


    Qiao Songquan has the power of yin and Yang in his body. He is dormant in a place that Zhang Haoran doesn''t know. Zhang Haoran warns himself that he can''t be careless for the time being.


    This morning, Zhang Haoran took Quan Zihao to the business school playground for training.


    In the morning, Quan Zihao began his hard training. This is the third day in a row after Zhang Haoran killed master min.


    On September 28, coming to October, Xiangzhou City ushered in two rains. After the lowest temperature was close to 145 degrees, Quan Zihao kept squatting and concentrating for 20 minutes.


    It''s not easy for Quan Zihao to do this. At the beginning of training, under the supervision of Zhang Haoran, Quan Zihao could only cry for three minutes at most. Now he can persist for 20 minutes, making great progress.


    "Five more minutes." Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao could not hold on, but he did as Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang, what''s on your mind?" Quan Zihao asked in a low voice. He felt that today''s Zhang Haoran had something in his heart.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran smiles and goes a long way without affecting Quan Zihao.


    Zhang Haoran has something in mind.


    From the vast memory in his mind, he searched for the memory of the power of yin and Yang.


    To cultivate immortals is to cultivate the power of the five elements. The first step of cultivating immortals is to develop the five Qi into the yuan realm. In the world of cultivating immortals, all the strong people cultivate the power of the five elements.


    Only a few people practice the power of yin and Yang. As far as Zhang Haoran knows, none of them is successful.


    "The power of yin and Yang is a combination of the power of yin and the power of Yang. The power of Yin is composed of dead Qi, and the power of Yang is composed of the vitality of heaven and earth." Zhang Haoran said to himself, recalling the message of the power of yin and Yang in his mind.


    The power of the five elements comes from the vitality of heaven and earth. The experts in the field of cultivating immortals integrate the vitality of heaven and earth, improve their accomplishments, and finally become the top strong. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, there would be no such top strong people, including Zhang Haoran.


    Some people, however, have a common understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth. They know that the vitality of heaven and earth will not bring them a bright future. Therefore, they practice Yin power, that is, they will master the vitality of death. Most of these people go astray. After all, the vitality of death is not a good thing.


    Some of the practitioners who study dead Qi give up halfway, some continue to insist, and some dream of integrating Yin and yang to form Yin and Yang. In fact, it is not difficult to achieve this step, but it is almost impossible to perfectly integrate Yin and Yang.


    Integration is balance.


    For example, in the power of yin and Yang, if the stock of Yin power and Yang power can not reach the balance, the vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of death can not reach the perfect fusion. If it is not the perfect fusion, it is not the most powerful power of yin and Yang.


    However, many people who practice the power of yin and yang are extremely powerful in the early stage, which is the great advantage of the power of yin and Yang. For example, Qiao Songquan inhales the dead Qi of the ghost king into himself, and through secret methods, he blends the dead Qi with the vitality of heaven and earth in his body. Even if it is not the most perfect power of yin and Yang, it is enough to make Qiao Songquan''s strength have a qualitative leap.


    Zhang Haoran recalled these stories.


    For some reason, a name suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Yin Yang eye!


    Yin Yang eyes can store dead Qi, and also seem to be able to communicate the "source" of dead Qi. Even if Zhang Haoran doesn''t do it deliberately, the dead Qi in Yin Yang eyes will increase day by day.


    When Zhang Haoran used the Jue of dead Qi running void coagulation sword, what he used was actually Yin force.


    "I''m practicing yin?" Zhang Haoran laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "no, I just use the Yin power, and did not go to practice. What I do now is to use the dead Qi in the Yin power to run the empty sword Jue."If you combine the power of yin and Yang, will it be more powerful?


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. He never thought about it.


    Yes, yin and Yang eyes can store the dead gas and liquefy the dead gas into gray water. Can Yin and Yang eyes also store the vital energy of heaven and earth?


    If you store the vitality of heaven and earth, what will be the form of that vitality in the eyes of yin and Yang?


    If the dead air can be transformed into grey water, and the heaven and earth can also be transformed into liquid water, doesn''t it mean that the two can be perfectly integrated.


    Zhang Haoran seems to see himself, across countless years, to find the world of immortals has been unable to solve the problem.


    Let the power of yin and the power of Yang perfect fusion, to achieve balance!


    Zhang Haoran has a vast memory of his past life, and he doesn''t know if he can do it. After all, the power of yin and Yang is too mysterious.


    Zhang Haoran turned the technique of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. He gathered at his fingertips. Then he aimed his fingertips at his eyes and approached them slowly. At the same time, Zhang Haoran completely gave up his resistance and allowed his fingertips to approach.


    Yuan Qi and Yin Yang eyes are close to each other. Zhang Haoran can even feel a trace of coldness on his forehead.


    Just when they were close to each other, Zhang Haoran''s hand shook involuntarily.


    The vitality of heaven and earth condensed by fingertips is gone!


    Zhang Haoran was shocked and looked at his fingers. Yin Yang eyes had just absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Haoran immediately closed his eyes.


    In a dark endless space, a pool of grey water floats in the air. There is water mist on the surface of the grey water, which diffuses and evaporates and floats on the grey water.


    "That''s the strength of heaven and earth!"


    Zhang Haoran saw that not far away from the grey water, wisps of colorful fog drifted above the grey water, as if he could not find the way to the future, drifting aimlessly, closer and closer to the grey water, as if attracted by something. The colorful fog twisted its tail like a tadpole, and quickly approached the grey water!


    At this time, let Zhang Haoran surprised and excited scene appeared.


    The color of the grey water suddenly changes when the color fog drills into the grey water.


    Colorful!


    This is exactly the power of yin and Yang, which is totally different from the feeling that the vitality of heaven and earth brings to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang? Master Zhang At this time, Zhang Haoran heard someone calling him outside. He opened his eyes and saw Quan Zihao looking at him with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhang Haoran smiles, but he thinks of something else.


    The vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of death are perfectly integrated in the form of water. The problem of integration between yin and Yang, which has not been solved for a long time, has just been solved by an idea in Zhang Haoran''s mind.


    "Run three thousand meters, now." Zhang Haoran looked at the time. At six o''clock in the morning, there will be early training here in a little while. At that time, the number of people will affect Quan Zihao''s training.


    "Good!" Quan Zihao nodded and ran around the playground.


    Zhang Haoran is very satisfied with Quan Zihao''s attitude. Physical training is not easy. It''s not just hard work. It''s the most difficult thing to overcome laziness and maintain perseverance.


    Zhang Haoran''s thoughts return to the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Now he can only "watch" with his eyes closed, but he hasn''t moved. Because Quan Zihao is still here, Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what the consequences will be if he uses the power of yin and Yang. So today, even if it''s the last day of his Yin and Yang eyes for seven consecutive days, he can''t help it.


    "Those who practice the power of yin and Yang in the immortal world have been trying to integrate the power of yin and Yang all their lives. Occasionally, there is a genius who can use magic tools to achieve the forced integration, but it is not the real power of yin and Yang, and mine is the perfect power of yin and Yang!" Zhang Haoran opened a window in his heart, and a Taoist heart could not keep calm for a long time.


    After Quan Zihao finished the race, he was panting and subconsciously wanted to relax himself with the auxiliary Fu Zhuan. Zhang Haoran glared at him and gave up.


    "Here''s your schedule for today." Zhang Haoran handed Quan Zihao a form, "you have to work hard. How can you say that you are the first one to join our sect, but don''t lose to Pei Xiaoyuan."


    "I''m sure I won''t lose to him." Quan Zihao took the form, looked at it for the first time, and said: "Master Zhang, I really doubt whether I can finish your arrangement. It''s very difficult just to look at it."


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran standing in front of him, Quan Zihao would have shaken his head and said he couldn''t do it.


    This plan focuses on physical training and physical reserve in the morning, communication between heaven and earth in the afternoon, and practicing the Fu and Zhuan in daomen Canon in the evening.


    Quan Zihao thought that he had lost his physical strength in the morning. In the afternoon, he still wanted to communicate with heaven and earth. In the evening, he had to concentrate on practicing Fu and Zhuan. Quan Zihao was afraid that he couldn''t do it.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "you have to do it."


    Quan Zihao bowed his head and said, "OK, I''m going to climb Xuanwu peak now."


    Xuanwu peak is a continuous mountain not far from Donghai University. When it comes to the weekend, there are many people climbing the mountain.Looking at Quan Zihao''s back, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 292

    In the evening, Minyi came back. The first thing he did was to find Zhang Haoran.


    There is no one else in the dormitory. Bai Xuan is taking elective courses. So are Qiu Bing and Cai Chao. Now only Zhang Haoran enjoys the right that President Du Kang has given him not to take classes.


    Min Yi enters.


    "Are you hurt?" Zhang Haoran saw that Min Yi had blood stains on his body, and his mental state was also very general. He seemed to have experienced something dangerous.


    Minyi''s situation is very bad now. It''s a miracle to be here step by step.


    Zhang Haoran went to min Yi.


    Min Yi closed the door and gasped. His face was pale and pale.


    "Zhang Haoran, I almost can''t come back to see you." After Minyi said this, he went to the balcony and closed all the windows that could be closed. He was afraid that others would hear him.


    "What happened?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Minyi said with a lingering fear:


    "a while ago, I got the news that a Fujian master appeared in Donglin city and had a close relationship with some people of the Cheng family. This Fujian master helped the Cheng family raise kids. I found him several times but I didn''t find him because I wanted to confirm whether he and I came from the same Fujian family."


    "Later, it was said that master min wanted to cultivate a ghost king. I decided on the spot that master min, just like me, came from the Min family. The only remaining line of Taoists in China is from the Min family. Only people from the Min family can cultivate ghosts into a perfect ghost king. However, there are regulations in the Min family that they are not allowed to work with Putong people to help them cultivate a ghost king. This matter is very important. I can''t find master min, so I have to go back to min''s house specially. "


    Zhang Haoran doubted: "some feng shui masters seem to be able to cultivate imps into ghost kings."


    Min Yi shakes his head and says: "it''s not uncommon to cultivate ghosts to become ghost kings. Some feng shui masters can do it, but there is only one ghost King cultivated by feng shui masters, which is completely engulfed by the ghost king, and there is no possibility of survival. The ghost King cultivated by our min family can enable people to control it for a long time, or even for a lifetime, with only a little time Before you die, you should export the ghost king with the seal script, otherwise the ghost King''s resentment will break out directly and cause great disaster. "


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved: "this should be the ability that the Min family is best at."


    Min Yi nodded and said:


    "yes, this is indeed a valuable ability handed down by the Min family. Once upon a time, as a Taoist, Fu Zhuan was not only used to produce all kinds of power, but also to transform Fu Zhuan into a contract. For example, cultivating ghosts can form a contract with them. Even after the ghosts become the ghost king, the ghost king can''t swallow the master because of the existence of the power of the contract. The powerful Taoist can make the ghost king work for the master all his life until the master dies. "


    "The contract power of Taoists is too strong. In order to prevent Taoists with ulterior motives from going out and harming ordinary people, the Min family has set this rule and strictly restricted the teaching of Fu Zhuan contract. Ordinary people can''t learn Fu Zhuan contract, even I can''t. only people with high status in the Min family can learn it."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized.


    Some seal characters do have such ability. Zhang Haoran cultivated immortals in his previous life. He knew how terrible the power of some contracts was, but Zhang Haoran never used them.


    He oppressed countless people with the authority of Tao Zu. He didn''t need a contract to subdue others.


    "You have so much blood on you. What happened to the Min family?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Min Yi sighed:


    "since the natural disaster happened many years ago and the most evil ancient utensils guarded by the Min family disappeared, the Min family has been dissolved. It has been five or six years since I left the Min family. If I didn''t know that someone who can cultivate ghost Kings appeared in Donglin City, I might not have gone back."


    "I didn''t expect that when I went back this time, I found that the Min family colluded with outsiders. Zhang Haoran, you should have heard of the Qinglong club. I really didn''t expect that the Min family and the Qinglong club went together. I had an argument with the Min family. Later they told me that the most evil ancient artifacts were not mysteriously missing, but were taken away by a feng shui master decades ago He made a contract with the feng shui master, asking him to help the Min family in any case. "


    Some people like their own home, while others don''t. min Yi belongs to the latter. He doesn''t like the Min family, and doesn''t like that kind of life. Even after knowing the truth, he hates the Min family very much.


    Speaking of this period of history, min Yi is very emotional and angry. He fought with those people in Min''s family, was seriously injured, and fled back to Donglin city.


    "Poor Taoist pulse." Zhang Haoran sighed that Zhou kundong should be the one who made a deal with the Min family and took away the most evil ancient utensils. This person later set up the green dragon Association and had a great influence overseas. When the Min family made a seal contract with Zhou kundong, they were afraid that Zhou kundong would break the contract.


    "The Min family is rich now, but they let me down so much!" Min Yi is pained.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let me heal you." Zhang Haoran goes to min Yi, runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, and pats min Yi on the shoulder.


    Gradually, Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "What''s going on inside you?"


    Zhang Haoran clearly feels that Minyi''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Although Zhang Haoran doesn''t use Yin and Yang eyes, when he uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to communicate with Minyi, Minyi''s body has much less vitality than ordinary people.In the face of Zhang Haoran''s question, min Yi lowered his head and said, "they have imposed a thunderbolt on me. Thunderbolt is a kind of contract of Fu and Zhuan. As long as I use it, I will be hurt by thunderbolt and reduce my longevity and vitality. "


    Zhang Haoran stopped, "that is to say, you can''t easily use fu Zhuan in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll be an ordinary person from now on." The more min Yi said it, the more frustrated he was. The Min family laid a heavy hand on him. Like the thunderbolt Fu, the Min family only used it to the enemy, and there were strict conditions and restrictions on its use. The Min family would only use it when the enemy had to endanger the existence of the Min family.


    Min Yi is very disappointed with the Min family. The Min family''s use of thunderbolt to him means that they regard min Yi as a threat to the Min family.


    Zhang Haoran has no choice. If he is an immortal and Taoist, he can help min Yi with some immortal methods that can''t be used now.


    Now Zhang Haoran can''t help min Yi.


    "By the way, the Fujian master you mentioned is dead." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    "What Min Yi was surprised.


    Zhang Haoran tells Minyi about master min and Qiao Songquan in Chengjia villa.


    "There''s something else like that!" Minyi is shocked. Zhang Haoran is very clear about his ability. He didn''t expect that master min was really the same as the news he got. What''s more incredible to Minyi is that master min''s purpose of cultivating ghost king is to let Qiao Songquan have the power of yin and Yang!


    Minyi is not an immortal and Taoist, but he has heard that the power of yin and Yang and the power of five elements represent the two ways of cultivating Taoism.


    It''s just that people who practice the power of yin and yang can hardly integrate the vitality of heaven and earth with the vitality of death. Therefore, no one has ever succeeded in the power of yin and Yang. It''s a dead end.


    Taoists can only cultivate the power of the five elements.


    Min Yi also knows that the power of yin and Yang is hard to have a future, but in the early stage of cultivation, it can provide a strong and powerful support for practitioners, and the power of the Fu and Zhuan is also stronger.


    Min Yi said: "I see. With the help of master min, Qiao Songquan and the ghost King use the Fu Zhuan contract to let the ghost King enter the body. At the same time, with the help of the ghost king, he can let the vitality of heaven and earth enter the body of the ghost King. It seems that the ghost king is practicing the power of yin and Yang. In fact, Qiao Songquan is not the ghost king, but the one who practices the power of yin and Yang!"


    Zhang Haoran said, "there is a contract of Fu Zhuan. The ghost king is Qiao Songquan, and Qiao Songquan is the ghost king."


    "It''s surprising that he practiced Yin and Yang in this way." Min Yi doubts, "a feng shui master like Qiao Songquan, even the Dragon Wei of the dragon group, may not be able to withstand the force of yin and Yang."


    Feng Shui masters have excellent magic skills, but they don''t have the physical quality of martial arts.


    Wu Dao has the highest body, but it doesn''t have the specialty of Feng Shui.


    "Qiao Songquan should have used some method." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t forget, he is now the most wanted person in the dragon group. For this reason, Qiao Songquan broke up with the dragon group and went to the Qinglong club. Someone in the Qinglong club must have asked Qiao Songquan to do so. Otherwise, as a dragon guard, how dare he do so?"


    Min Yi suddenly realized that it was Zhou kundong''s green dragon club that had changed the Min family.


    Qiao Songquan has the power of yin and Yang, also because of the green dragon club.


    Even Wei Sanlin''s heart buried in the playground of the medical college was successfully taken away because Qinglong would help behind the scenes.


    "What should we do now?" Min Yi asked, he can''t use fu Zhuan, later can only be the same as normal people.


    "Watch it change."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Qiao Songquan needs at least one month to digest the power of yin and Yang. In this month, he should not only learn how to use the power of yin and Yang, but also strengthen his body with the help of the power of yin and Yang. If his efficiency is not high, he may be able to digest the power of yin and Yang in two months."


    "As for Wei Sanlin, he was dismembered hundreds of years ago. Now it takes a lot of time for him to revive. He must be longer than Qiao Songquan."


    Min Yi relaxed and said, "in other words, the last month or two has been a quiet period."


    Zhang Haoran said: "I have many opponents now. Do you think it will be a quiet period?"


    With that, Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. Except for Qiao Songquan and Wei Sanlin, he really didn''t pay attention.


    Xuanwu Feng.


    Quan Zihao is following the plan given to him by Zhang Haoran. He runs back and forth quickly on the climbing stone ladder. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, there are not many people climbing the mountain. The light shines on the climbing stone ladder, reflecting Quan Zihao''s oblique shadow.


    "Huhu ~"


    Quan Zihao took a quick jump, walked like a flying horse, crossed several layers of climbing stone stairs and splashed his sweat.


    Now Zhang Haoran is strict with Quan Zihao that he can''t use any Fu Zhuan when strengthening his body. So when Quan Zihao came to Xuanwu Feng, he didn''t take any yellow paper or pen with him. He was alone.


    At this time, Quan Zihao suddenly saw a dark figure coming from below. The speed was extremely fast. As soon as he looked back, he was stunned.


    I met an acquaintance.

 Chapter 293

    Quan Zihao meets Ling Huan at Xuanwu front.


    "Hoo ~"


    as the sun sets, Xuanwu peak is gradually shrouded by the night, and the moon is hanging high, Ling Huan runs fast on the Xuanwu front stone steps, doing squatting, leaping frog and accelerating running from time to time.


    Quan Zihao is envious. Although he is also practicing physical fitness to strengthen his body, there is still a big gap between him and Ling Huan.


    "Master Zhang found the antidote of the animal blood pill in Qingjiang village. After taking it to Ling Huan, Ling Huan no longer has the form of a werewolf, but his blood and genes can''t be recovered after being changed by the animal blood pill. Therefore, Ling Huan''s physical quality is far higher than that of ordinary people."


    Quan Zihao sighs that he is not as good as he is. When will he practice with Ling Huan.


    Ling Huan speeds up and passes by Quan Zihao. He doesn''t find Quan Zihao.


    "Ling Huan." Quan Zihao called out.


    Ling Huan turned back and said in surprise, "Quan Zihao, how could it be you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m working out here. How about you? Run to xuanwufeng, you won''t keep fit like me. " Quan Zihao joked.


    Knowing that Zhang Haoran and Quan Zihao had a good personal relationship, Ling Huan said, "someone invited me here to work out with them." Then he pointed to his back.


    Quan Zihao looks at Ji BEINI and Wu dakei.


    "It''s strange how these two men came here." Quan Zihao was surprised. Although Ji BEINI hid well, he still recognized him.


    Ling Huan said in a low voice:


    "Shh, the one wearing the hat is big star Ji BEINI. It is said that she has a good relationship with Zhang Haoran. Otherwise, I would not agree to them to come here. You have to keep a secret. They have given me nearly five figures of remuneration."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Quan Zihao said with a smile, "their fitness belongs to fitness, why do they want to pull you?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve been listening to them ask me about Zhang Haoran on the way." Ling Huan said in a low voice, "I heard that Ji Beni has a new movie to shoot recently. In order to prepare for the new movie, Ji Beni will have a period of physical exercise. It is estimated that Xuanwu Feng jogging is a part of physical exercise."


    Quan Zihao suddenly realized that master Zhang is so popular that even big stars have become his fans.


    "Run together?" Ling Huan suggested.


    "All right, together, together." Quan Zihao didn''t refuse.


    Ling Huan and Quan Zihao chat for a while. Ji BEINI and Wu dakei run up at this time. They gasp for breath and have a round with Ling Huan.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Zhang Haoran. My name is Quan Zihao. I''m a student of Donghai University." Quan Zihao introduces himself.


    Wu dakei remembers what Quan Zihao looks like. He feels good about Quan Zihao.


    Gibenie nodded and continued to run on the basaltic front.


    "Let''s go." Ling Huan patted Quan Zihao on the shoulder. As he was about to run, he suddenly stopped.


    The night falls, the sky is black, occasionally dotted with stars, not more dazzling than the lights of Donglin City, but also good.


    On both sides of the stone steps of Xuanwu front, there are a row of street lamps, which extend upward, and the top is the top of Xuanwu peak.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Quan Zihao.


    "Do you find this mountain strange?" Ling Huan scratched his ears. He didn''t know why he felt this way. He said to himself, "maybe I think too much."


    "You say the mountain is strange. How can you see it?"


    To Ling Huan''s surprise, Quan Zihao seemed to believe him and asked him why.


    "Ha ha, I''m talking nonsense. Let''s go!" Ling Huan smiles at Quan Zihao, catching up with Ji BEINI and Wu dakei.


    Quan Zihao felt around his waist. He didn''t have yellow paper and pen, and he didn''t even have a spare seal script. If something happened here, he had nothing to do.


    Scanning Ling Huan''s back, Quan Zihao said in a low voice: "although Ling Huan is not a werewolf, his blood and genes have been changed by the animal blood pill. Ling Huan inherits part of the wolf''s sense of smell and keen ability. He feels that there is something wrong with Xuanwu Feng. Maybe something is wrong here."


    Quan Zihao looks at Ling Huan, Ji BEINI and others who have gone away. He is in a dilemma.


    "Follow them!"


    Quan Zihao ran over.


    Business school, 307 bedroom balcony.


    Zhang Haoran came to the balcony alone, and Xu Qing video call.


    On the other side of the phone, Xu Qing seems to be in a good mood. She shares with Zhang Haoran the happy things she has met recently. Xiao Yishan occasionally appears in the camera to make faces for Zhang Haoran.


    "You need to get more sunshine. It''s not the same thing to stay in the room all day." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I see." Xu Qing''s eyes are rolling. Now Xiao Yishan is not beside her. She suddenly says, "Zhang Haoran, I''m going to have my birthday."


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran is curious, "when?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Xu Qing is not happy.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. He really doesn''t ask Xu Qing when her birthday is, but what kind of birthday present she wants."I celebrate my birthday on November 30th. If you want to give me a gift for my 19th birthday, just be special." Xu Qing''s smile in the camera is as beautiful as a flower.


    Zhang Haoran nodded with a smile and said, "I will definitely give you a special gift at that time. I won''t let you down."


    "I believe you." Xu Qing has never asked for a gift from others in this way. Today, she seldom has the cheek to speak on her own initiative. When she finishes speaking, or she thinks wildly, she regrets that she said these words.


    The girl''s mind is full of strange things. Xu Qing''s face is so shy that she simply turns off the video call and doesn''t even say goodbye, which makes Zhang Haoran laugh or cry.


    North, International Airport.


    A plane to Donglin will take off in 30 minutes.


    Security hall.


    Passengers carrying luggage, one by one orderly through the security.


    It''s a young man in sunglasses.


    The sunglasses youth has nothing but a handbag. Unlike other passengers, the sunglasses youth did not let the handbag pass the security check, but wanted to enter the terminal directly.


    "Hello, according to the regulations, please pass the package through the security check." A staff member stopped the sunglasses youth.


    The sunglasses youth put the handbag on the track of the security machine.


    "Diddidi."


    Security called the police.


    "Stop him and check the bag!" The staff are facing the enemy.


    The passengers around the sunglasses youth were part of the distance away from him.


    The sunglasses youth did not worry at all. He spread out his hands and said, "just check. Can you hurry up, please? I have to rush to the terminal."


    A staff member took the handbag out of the security machine and opened it.


    Inside the handbag was a transparent glass bottle a little bigger than the fist.


    In the glass bottle, is a beating heart!


    "What is this?" The staff''s hand trembled. It was strange that the handbag was just like the hand that stuck to him. At the same time, the lid on the glass bottle slowly opened, and a wisp of red mist penetrated into the staff''s ears, nose and mouth.


    The staff member''s body was stiff for a few seconds, covered the lid of the glass bottle, closed the handbag, and said to other staff members, "no problem, the inspection passed."


    Other people are relieved to see this behind the scenes, just too scary.


    The young man with sunglasses walked indifferently across the security window and led directly to the terminal building with his handbag.


    In the terminal building, the sunglasses youth chose a quiet place where there was no one to disturb, opened the handbag, and automatically turned over the glass bottle lid.


    The sunglasses youth took off his glasses and said, "Wei Sanlin, next time you pay attention, this is the airport, and it''s in Yanjing. Who knows if there are other dragon group plainclothes watching. The next time you pass the security check, you should take the initiative to hide, and don''t be found."


    Inside the glass bottle, the sound came from the jumping heart:


    "tut Tut, Muwen, you are so afraid. It seems that the Huaxia dragon group will cause a great psychological shadow to you Qinglong."


    Mu Wen disdained: "the dragon group is a fart. If it wasn''t for our president Zhou kundong, the dragon group would have been gone."


    Wei Sanlin did not deny Muwen''s words this time, "this is also true, otherwise I would not cooperate with Qinglong."


    Mu Wenqi''s strange way:


    "what I don''t understand is that Qinglong will trade with you to revive you, but what can you bring to Qinglong? Is there a place where Zhou kundong needs you


    "Ignorance! Childish


    If Wei Sanlin had scolded him a long time ago, what he can do for Mu Wen now is that Mu Wen has the initiative, so he doesn''t have the face to tear with Mu Wen.


    "Zhou kundong has the most evil ancient utensils, which doesn''t mean he is invincible. The dragon group is the most difficult hard bone for the Qinglong Association in the world. It''s Zhou kundong after he left the customs. He doesn''t have a full grasp of destroying the dragon group. He needs me. As for what I can help him, you don''t need to know."


    Muwen said to himself,


    "you don''t seem to be of any use now. You might as well be Qiao Songquan and ye Jingquan. The Qinglong association made friends with Ye Jing many years ago. As for Qiao Songquan, the enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. He is wanted by the dragon group, so he will naturally have a relationship with our Qinglong Association, and now Ye Jing has a very high position in the dragon group. "


    When Wei Sanlin heard Muwen''s words, he was furious.


    "Mu Wen, I admit that Ye Jing''s strength is good. As a Yipin Banxian, he has the body of earthly Tao. He is a rare warrior. He has grown into a strong Yipin Banxian. Such a person is even stronger than ordinary Yipin Banxian."


    "Qiao Songquan absorbs the dead Qi of transforming the ghost king and uses the secret method given by Qinglong society to practice the power of yin and Yang. Even if he doesn''t know how to combine Yin and yang to form the most perfect power of yin and Yang, his strength is almost the same as that of Yipin Banxian."


    "Wei Sanlin, as long as I collect my head, hands and feet in Donghai Province, then I came back from the dead. Even if I didn''t have the peak strength, I could be comparable to Wupin Banxian. Not to mention Ye Jing, Ye Jing and Qiao Songquan are not my opponents. I kill them like chickens!"Wei Sanlin''s words are obviously warning Mu Wen to pay attention and stop irritating him.


    Muwen had an impulse to crush something in the glass bottle that made him feel uncomfortable. After thinking for a few seconds, Muwen gave up the idea.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Wen said: "Wei Sanlin, I''m going to the place called xuanwufeng in Donghai province this time. If I remember correctly, Donglin, where xuanwufeng is located, can be said to be Zhang Haoran''s territory. Now you don''t seem to be Zhang Haoran''s opponent."


    But Wei Sanlin''s cold voice came to Mu Wener:


    "if I let you have the power of quasi immortal, would you be afraid?"


    Mu Wen listened to Wei Sanlin''s words, his breath suddenly stagnated, and there was a trace of desire in his eyes.


    Quasi Banxian, can not refuse the conditions!

 Chapter 294

    Xuanwu peak, Donglin city.


    Ji BEINI and Wu dakei were the first to reach the top of Xuanwu peak.


    Looking down at the bottom of Xuanwu peak, the height of several hundred meters made gibenie dizzy. He said to himself, "it''s strange how I feel dizzy. Xuanwu peak is only a few hundred meters high, which is not as high as the mountain I have climbed before."


    Wu dakei was also puzzled. Yes, Miss Ji just climbed a mountain. It''s impossible to have such a problem.


    A few years ago, gibenie took part in a variety show, climbing the peak of 3000 meters above sea level. At that time, gibenie was in the best physical condition after climbing the peak. On the contrary, other stars in the program group were vomiting and diarrhea, unable to maintain the state at all, so gibenie was able to stick to it.


    But now, the Xuanwu front, which is hundreds of meters high, makes gibeni almost unstable.


    It took a while for gibenie to get better.


    "How are you?" Asked gibenie.


    "I''m fine." Wu dakei said that in fact, he was a little uncomfortable, but it was not as obvious as gibeni.


    Ling Huan and Quan Zihao come to the top of the mountain through the stone ladder.


    The top of the mountain is open and covered with marble. In the center of the top, there is a square stone column about three meters wide, standing upright.


    The stone pillar is about 50 meters high and points to the night sky.


    "How are you all?" Asked gibenie with concern.


    Quan Zihao feels better.


    Ling Huan trotted all the way, warm all over, and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Gibenie looked at the huge stone pillar and wondered:


    "there are words on the stone pillar."


    "What?" Wu dakei looked at the past with vigilance.


    The stone pillar is carved with diamond shaped symbols, which spread from the top down to form a fish pattern. The symbols are complex, and the body and tail of the fish can be seen.


    "Are you all here for the first time?" Quan Zihao was surprised and said that the stone pillar of Xuanwu peak has existed for many years, and local people all know this strange and tall stone pillar.


    "yes, I came to Xuanwu peak for the first time." Gibenie nodded.


    Ling Huan walks to the stone pillar. It''s not long before the cool wind blows. Ling Huan''s whole body is excited and runs to Quan Zihao. It''s also his first time to the top of Xuanwu peak. If it wasn''t for Ji BEINI''s request, Ling Huan would not have been in this shady place in his life.


    Quan Zihao explained:


    "Xuanwu peak is for tourists to climb and keep fit. The stone pillar on the top of the mountain is specially built to make the fengshui of Xuanwu peak look better."


    Ji BEINI suddenly realized that this was the case. If the top of Xuanwu peak was bare, it would not look good, so he built a stone column.


    Quan Zihao told us what he knew about Xuanwu peak. He had been to Xuanwu peak several times before and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Only tonight, it always makes him feel strange.


    "By the way, don''t you know Zhang Haoran? Shout him out and climb the mountain together." Said gibenie.


    Quan Zihao shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. He may have a rest at this late hour."


    Ji BEINI was disappointed. Quan Zihao obviously didn''t want to shout Zhang Haoran.


    Around the wind, the sky moon hanging high, stone ladder on both sides of the street lamp, Xuanwu peak under shrouded in the night.


    "Strange." Wu dakei gazed at the stone pillar and said to himself, "no, no, the stone pillar pattern I just saw is not what it is now."


    It seems that Wu dakei''s face suddenly changed when he thought of something.


    The design on the stone column can move, damn it!


    Wu Da Yi was about to speak when the street lamp of the stone ladder suddenly "Chi Chi" made a few random noises. It seemed that the power would be cut off at any time.


    "Miss Ji, let''s get out of here." Wu explained that protecting gibenie was his most important task.


    "Call Zhang Haoran quickly. He doesn''t know everything." Ji BEINI did not know when she was so brave. She thought of Zhang Haoran.


    Wu dakei''s face is almost green. Now he shouts Zhang Haoran to come. Even if he is willing to come, it will take time. Does Miss Ji forget the scene of being chased and killed by that beast in miaoguan village of Xingyu mountain last time.


    In the past, Wu dakei didn''t believe in evil, but now he recognized it. He knew it was a bad omen and protected Ji BEINI to retreat as soon as possible.


    Quan Zihao looked at the stone column and saw that the diamond patterns on the side of the stone column were swimming, and began to change various shapes.


    It''s a living fish that can swim!


    "That''s the eye! It''s an eye Quan Zihao clearly saw that on one side of the stone pillar, something like an eye was slowly condensing.


    Without hesitation, Quan Zihao yelled: "Ling Huan, you are fast. Go to business school to find Zhang Haoran and let him come. Something big is going to happen!"


    Ling Huan didn''t see the stone pillar''s eyes, otherwise she would have yelled.


    "Why don''t you all go together?" Ling Huan asked.


    "It will take time to go down the stone terrace. In case the street lights are cut off, we will be in trouble. Please let Zhang Haoran come here quickly!" Cried Quan Zihao."Good."


    Ling Huan didn''t continue to ask. He turned around and jumped. He jumped tens of meters high, sank down, and took off again. The strength he showed at the moment was just like jogging with Quan Zihao.


    Now Ling Huan jumps with all his strength, just like a martial arts master.


    Ji BEINI didn''t want to see Ling Huan. She focused on her surroundings and wanted to find a place to hide. The problem was that there was no place to hide at the top of Xuanwu peak except for the stone pillars in the middle.


    "What to do, what to do." Wu dakei is dying of anxiety.


    "Let me see."


    Quan Zihao didn''t bring yellow paper and pen, so he couldn''t draw characters and seal characters. He used feng shui master''s experience to look around. His sight swept away, and his look was complicated.


    The Feng Shui on the top of Xuanwu peak has changed!


    Intuition tells Quan Zihao that if he develops in this way, there will be only one result. There will be ghosts here.


    It takes a Dharma array, even the lowest one, to produce Yin ghosts.


    Subconsciously, Quan Zihao''s attention focused on the stone pillar again, and an idea came out in his heart. The ancient utensils changed the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth, and changed the geomantic omen. Could it be that the stone pillar was an ancient utensil?


    Quan Zihao is quick to make a decision. He can''t use the Fu and Zhuan, and can''t find the position of the array. Now the best way is to find a way to escape.


    "Let''s go there!" Quan Zihao pointed to the stone pillar. What changed the Feng Shui on the top of Xuanwu peak must have something to do with the stone pillar. Instead of standing here, it''s better to go to the location of the stone pillar.


    Gibenie ran to the pillar.


    Invisible, "bang" sound.


    Gibenie was shocked to find that she could not run, even more could not move, and her whole body was locked up by invisible force.


    Wu dakei is the same. He is struggling, but he can''t help it.


    Quan Zihao''s face is hard to see the extreme. His guess is right. The stone pillar is an ancient artifact, and the ancient artifact changes the vitality of heaven and earth and spawns the FA array.


    "Trapped array!" Quan Zihao has no freedom except breathing.


    At this time, facing the stone pillar side of gibeni and others, an eye gradually converges, which is composed of diamond pattern.


    Lifelike!


    One eye on gibenie.


    What''s more terrifying is that the eyeballs in his eyes can actually turn. This scene is breathtaking. Even Quan Zihao can''t help shivering.


    "Master Zhang, come quickly!"


    Donghai University, business school.


    307 bedroom.


    "The foot of Wudang?"


    "Fire stick technique?"


    "True meaning magic fist?"


    Zhang Haoran looked at the "peerless magic skills" in front of him, and his head was almost big.


    Opposite him, there are Bai Xuan, Cai Chao and Qiu Bing. They are eager to see each other. After Zhang Haoran''s video call with Xu Qing on the balcony, they pester Zhang Haoran to explain to them.


    "Want to hear the truth?" Zhang Haoran was helpless.


    "Yes."


    "Well, let me tell you the truth, these so-called martial arts skills don''t work at all." Zhang Haoran pointed to Baixuan''s laptop, "it''s better to search some ancient fitness moves from the Internet, such as Wuqinxi, baoshufa, etc. if you really want to learn something, you don''t have to learn some peerless skills, but start with a strong body."


    Bai Xuan and others nodded.


    "Like my punch."


    Zhang Haoran in front of the three, a punch in the bedroom bed on the iron pillar.


    "Click."


    Zhang Haoran''s fist is intact.


    "What a powerful force Bai Xuan''s eyes are almost red, exciting, too exciting!


    "I can do some things just by relying on simple strength. I don''t need any supernatural skill at all. So, you must be calm and keep fit first. Without a good body, you can''t start even if there is any supernatural skill in front of you."


    Zhang Haoran explained patiently.


    "I see!" White Xuan heavy way.


    Zhang Haoran laughs. These three guys want to take a shortcut to learn magical skills, but the problem is, where is the so-called magical skills in the world? In order to be afraid of these three people thinking something they shouldn''t, Zhang Haoran specially instructs them:


    "when you saw the battle of martial arts in Jingan Island, the one who fought with me was Ye Qian. Ye Qian is the first master of the Ye family. He has been fighting for more than ten years The coastal reefs bear the wind and the sun, and what he bears is an unimaginable torture. "


    "I see." Qiu Bing nodded, Zhang Haoran means to keep them focused, not half hearted.


    Just then, there was a quick knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Autumn ice is closest to the bedroom door.


    The door opened and Ling Huan rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "Rat, something''s wrong!" Ling Huan can''t help but take Zhang Haoran away, leaving Bai Xuan and others confused.


    Outside business school.


    "Did you go to Xuanwu peak?" Zhang Haoran asked."Well, Ji Beni invited me to go for a fitness jog in Xuanwu peak. He said that I knew you and I was trustworthy. He gave me a commission and let me be a guide. Then he met Quan Zihao in Xuanwu peak." Ling Huan tells Zhang Haoran about the whole story.


    Zhang Haoran pondered, is there something wrong with the top of Xuanwu peak? I haven''t heard of anything happening there before, and Quan Zihao doesn''t know the situation, which shows that it''s really serious.


    "It seems even more dangerous in your imagination. You''d better not go, Ling Huan." Zhang Haoran turned his head and fell on Ling Huan''s shoulder.


    , "mouse, you -" Ling Huan body is a crooked, Tucao''s words have not yet make complaints about it, and people have been lost in business school.


    Zhang Haoran sent a text message to the three of them, asking them to take Ling Huan back to the dormitory, and then quickly go to Xuanwu peak.

 Chapter 295

    Zhang Haoran arrived at Xuanwu peak.


    The mountain is windy, the trees are swaying, and many street lamps are bad.


    Gibenie is on the mountain.


    Zhang Haoran opened the eyes of yin and Yang.


    When Yin Yang eyes explored the top of the mountain, they saw that it was covered by a gray fog. These were all dead Qi.


    "It''s strange that there is so much dead air in Xuanwu peak."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart was filled with the fact that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Youming sword appeared, Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and quickly flew to the top of Xuanwu peak.


    On the way, he sent a text message to Du Kang, asking Du Kang about the background of Xuanwu peak, but the text message couldn''t be sent out, and the phone couldn''t be called out, which was obviously blocked by this strange death.


    It''s almost to the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Haoran pinches the beast spirit talisman to let tiger Eagle come here quickly. In case something happens later, it''s hard for him to protect Quan Zihao and Ji BEINI at the same time. Therefore, calling tiger eagle is the best way and the best policy.


    On the top of the mountain, Zhang Haoran was unable to move.


    "It''s trapped." Zhang Haoran''s cold face finally showed a smile and easily broke free from the shackles of the trapped array. At the same time, his Yin and Yang eyes were also absorbing the strong dead air on the top of the mountain.


    "Quan Zihao."


    "Gibenie."


    "Wu dakei."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept away and changed the flow direction of dead Qi around them, so that they could move freely.


    When they were free, they could not move for a long time. After they were free, they didn''t adapt. Quan Zihao almost lost his footing.


    Ji BEINI is OK. Wu dakei''s move is to protect Ji BEINI. After the release of the confinement, Wu dakei falls.


    "How are you all?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Master Zhang, you are here at last." When Quan Zihao saw Zhang Haoran coming, he felt stable.


    "Look at that!" Gibenie pointed to the cliffs around the top of the mountain, where stood stone skeletons in armor.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    Skeleton soldiers move slowly. They have all kinds of weapons in their hands. They have all kinds of weapons. These weapons are mottled and old.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed.


    "Oxtail knife, with wide shelf, durable and easy to use, can cut people into serious injuries, but it can''t kill people. It was a good weapon for Yamen to catch people in Qing Dynasty."


    "Huangtaiji waist Dao is rumored to be Yanling waist Dao from Ming Dynasty. It was used by palace guards in the early Qing Dynasty. This kind of weapon was replaced by a more suitable oxtail scimitar after not insisting for many years."


    "Emperor Qianlong used the brocade armor. Although the copper ring on his chest was mottled, he could still tell the origin of the armor."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice came to gibenie''s ear, which made gibenie''s face change color.


    "You mean they''re wearing antiques from hundreds of years ago?" Gibenie''s voice is shaking, such a scene is still very shocking for her.


    Zhang Haoran said: "to be exact, all of their equipment only appeared in the last 400 years."


    When Quan Zihao heard this, he said in a low voice: "Master Zhang, is it not these --"


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said: "yes, Wei Sanlin was killed in Donghai province 400 years ago. These stone skeletons have something to do with Wei Sanlin."


    As he spoke, Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved to the stone pillar. His expression suddenly became strange. Then he took out the yellow paper and pen from his waist. In just a second or two, a seal script was formed.


    Zhang Haoran summoned a Youming sword and pasted the seal on it.


    "Quan Zihao, take them away from here immediately. This sword can protect you. If it''s safe to go down the mountain, tear off the seal script. I have a good idea." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes Quan Zihao responded.


    "Miss Ji, let''s go." Wu dakei said that he saw that Ji BEINI was too afraid to act rashly.


    Zhang Haoran said: "gibeni, when do you have to wait if you don''t go now?"


    Gibenie grievance way, "go to go, shout what." Under the protection of Wu dakei and Quan Zihao, Ji BEINI quickly left the top of Xuanwu peak, and a Youming sword was always with them.


    At this time, a few stone skeletons on the top of the mountain saw Quan Zihao and others leave. They speeded up and rushed to Quan Zihao, trying to stop them.


    The Youming sword is red, and the sword Qi will defeat the stone skeleton.


    "Let''s go!" Cried Quan Zihao.


    On both sides of the stone ladder, from time to time, there were stone shaped skeleton soldiers rushing out, wearing all kinds of armor, carrying different weapons, rushing to Quan Zihao.


    Youming sword mercilessly killed all these skeleton soldiers.


    "My God, it''s exciting!" Quan Zihao''s excited face turned red. He was protected by Youming sword for the first time. It was really cool.


    The top of Xuanwu peak.Zhang Haoran stares at the one eye on the stone pillar and suddenly sneers:


    "President Du, the special operations department of Donghai Province, led by you, seems to have no way to take Wei Sanlin. First, Wei Sanlin''s heart was taken away, and now it''s Wei Sanlin''s head. This stone pillar of Xuanwu peak should be an ancient tool to suppress Wei Sanlin''s head."


    "After Wei Sanlin''s heart was taken away, a series of things have gone out of control. I''m afraid president Du''s special action department will never be able to suppress Wei Sanlin any more. Long Zu - that''s it, ha ha."


    Youming sword appears beside Zhang Haoran, and its head is aimed at the one eye on the stone pillar.


    "Cut it off!"


    With the sound of Zhang Haoran, the Youming sword flies away. At the same time, there is a light and shadow on the sword. That light and shadow is exactly the picture of Quan Zihao and others successfully leaving Xuanwu peak.


    Youming sword is like a stone sinking into the sea. It doesn''t move at all.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran thought that Youming sword could kill the one eye, but he didn''t react at all.


    The one eye on the stone pillar changes its shape and seems to be laughing at Zhang Haoran. He has no way to take it.


    At this time, more and more skeleton soldiers surrounded Zhang Haoran, and their weapons only rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand, and the ghost sword sent out a sharp sword spirit, killing all the skeleton soldiers.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran seems to have found something. He steps on the flying sword and soars into the air. He turns around the stone column for several times. Finally, at the top of the stone column, he sees a diamond sign with a blue water pattern.


    Zhang Haoran understood in an instant.


    "The blue water pattern on the top of the stone pillar is the symbol of the water way."


    The stone pillar is an ancient tool, which seals the head of Wei Sanlin.


    The explanation is clear.


    Min Yi once mentioned that Taoists have only one kind of cultivation system, which is called Yipin Banxian, and two kinds of cultivation system, which is called erpin Banxian.


    At present, Zhang Haoran does not have the Taoist style of cultivating immortals. He is not a Yipin Banxian. Even if he has the immortal method of void coagulation sword, he may not be able to kill Yipin Banxian, let alone break the array of Yipin Banxian with ancient tools.


    So when Zhang Haoran attacked Shizhu''s one eye with Youming sword, the power of Youming sword was blocked by the seal of Shizhu.


    While Zhang Haoran was thinking about how to solve the problem of one eye, Yin Yang eye saw someone coming up at the foot of the mountain. He quietly hid at the top of the stone column and looked down.


    After a while, a young man with sunglasses came up with a handbag and murmured to himself:


    "Wei Sanlin''s head and limbs are sealed in different places in Donghai Province, and his head is sealed in Xuanwu front by Falun. The problem is that Wei Sanlin''s head also has consciousness. Wanyi''s head and heart have quarreled. Am I not going to end?"


    It was Muwen who promised to take Wei Sanlin''s heart to Xuanwu peak to lift the seal.


    Wei Sanlin''s voice came from Muwen''s handbag:


    "you worry too much. Every part of my body follows the heart."


    "I hope so." Muwen doesn''t care. All the people come here. What''s the use of saying that.


    Muwen climbed to the top of Xuanwu peak, and the stone skeleton soldiers around made way for Muwen.


    Mu Wen looked at the one eye on the stone pillar. Rao Shi saw the world, but his heart still couldn''t help jumping.


    Shit, it''s really scary!


    According to Wei Sanlin''s instructions, Muwen untied the bag and put the glass bottle next to the stone pillar.


    When the glass bottle was opened, a gray mist floated out of the heart, which was integrated with the stone pillar.


    At this time, the stone pillar one eye began to change.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    One eye changes shape, no longer just that awkward appearance, but just like human eyes, vivid.


    Eyeball, white eye, pupil should have!


    These are the eyes of wessanlin.


    "Comfortable."


    In the stone column, Wei Sanlin''s voice came out.


    Muwen blushed, "is this a success?"


    "Not yet."


    Wei Sanlin replied:


    "the stone pillar was built hundreds of years ago by a Yipin Banxian. He tried to put my head in permanent confinement here. However, the Yipin Banxian didn''t expect that my heart could solve the limitation of the array, but it took time. Hum, how could those Banxian seal me at that time, and he didn''t think that I was Wei Sanlin Who


    "How long will it take?"


    "Two hours."


    "That''s four hours?"


    "Can''t you count?"


    "Don''t you know that I live abroad for a long time?"


    "Wait for me for four hours. Don''t wake me up while I untie the stone pillar."


    Wei Sanlin finished, one eye closed, motionless.Muwen is relieved and seems to be going well. As long as Wei Sanlin succeeds, he will tell Muwen how to become a semi immortal.


    Quasi Banxian is not a product of Banxian, but it can become a product of Banxian in a certain period of time through secret method, so it is called quasi Banxian.


    He is one of the five fighting forces under Zhou kundong, the president of the Qinglong Association. His status seems good, but he is the last of the five fighting forces. The reason is that he is not a semi immortal.


    Mu Wen is a domineering man with extraordinary attainments in Feng Shui and martial arts. However, he has no chance to meet heaven and earth, so he has never been able to be a semi immortal.


    With Wei Sanlin''s advice, Mu Wen would not have to be so humble in the discussion of the Qinglong meeting.


    Muven sat down to rest. What he didn''t notice was that at the top of the pillar, a pair of black pupils were staring at him.

 Chapter 296

    The Ye family''s mansion is brightly lit, and a family banquet is being held here.


    The Ye family raised their glasses to drink.


    "Celebrate Ye''s family becoming the only remaining Wudao family in Yunshui city!"


    "At present, there are only five martial arts families in China, and the Ye family is one of them. They can''t survive until now without the work of the family leader."


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for ye Xi''s wise command, we would be uprooted by Zhang Haoran, just like Ning''s and Chi''s


    "The Naning family and the Chi family are really stupid. They would oppose Zhang Haoran. If they made an alliance with Zhang Haoran earlier, they would not destroy their own family."


    People always like to follow suit, and so do ye''s family.


    After the Ning family and Chi family disappear in Yunshui City, the Ye family scolds the two families for their stupid strategies, but forgets that ye Ru, the former head of the family, was the one who pushed the Ye family to the fire pit. Fortunately, ye Ru went to Yanjing and was temporarily replaced by Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi bears the respect of all the people, with a red face. After a cup of wine, he feels comfortable with the spicy feeling in his stomach. If he hadn''t insisted on fighting Zhang Haoran, the Ye family would be gone now.


    "By the way, when will master ye come back?" Someone asked.


    When ye Ru is mentioned, the cheerful atmosphere of the family dinner disappears in a flash.


    "Yes, I remember that master Ye seems to be coming back soon."


    "I said I would come back a few days ago, but I haven''t come back yet."


    "If he comes back, what will the owner do?"


    "It''s master Yexi who led us to this step. If master Yexi comes back, he should let us become a monk."


    When everyone spoke, ye Xi raised his glass and was ready to thank everyone for their support. All of a sudden, ye Xi''s eyes suddenly changed. He held his wine glass stiffly and gazed at the door of Ye''s mansion. There was a man standing there.


    "Big brother!" Ye Xi put down his glass and walked over.


    It was Ye Ru who came back.


    The banquet of the Ye family was quiet.


    Ye Ru walked in with a cool look.


    "Brother, you don''t tell me when you come back. I''m ready to meet you." Ye Xi said with a smile beside Ye Ru.


    "Oh, you are the master of your family now. If I come back to inform you, the result will be the same." Ye Ru said lightly.


    "Brother, what do you mean by this? All my arrangements are for the sake of the Ye family. The Ning family and the Chi family have already --" Ye Xi was quiet before he finished speaking.


    Ye Ru raised his hand to stop Ye Xi from going on. Then he inspected the crowd and said:


    "holding a family dinner?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "It''s celebrating that the Ye family can become the only remaining Wudao family in Yunshui city."


    "Well! This qualification seems to have been obtained by deliberately fawning with Zhang Haoran. "


    "Brother, did I do something wrong?" Ye Xi''s temper has come up. He has always respected Ye Ru, but facts have proved that when the three martial arts families in Yunshui city were in a dispute, ye Ru''s strategy made the Ye family step by step into the abyss. It was Ye Xi''s appearance that changed the fate of the Ye family.


    Not ye Ru.


    "I know you are not satisfied with what I did before." Ye Ru glances at Ye Xi. He is not angry. In his heart, he knows Ye Xi''s temper and character very well. "Forget it, I don''t want to say any more. I came back to tell you one thing. The Ye family is still Zhang Haoran''s enemy. He killed the first master of the Ye family. This revenge must be avenged!"


    There was an uproar.


    As soon as ye Ru came back, he regarded Zhang Haoran as the enemy of life and death, which was the opposite of the strategy of Ye Xi''s master.


    "Do you agree?" Ye Ru looks at Ye Xi.


    "Big brother, you are the master of the family. Whatever you say is what you say." Yexi sighed, a sense of helplessness frustration, "but I still have a word to say, and Zhang Haoran as an enemy, is not the way out of the Ye family, this will completely let us pay a huge price for the Ye family."


    "Be greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Ye Ru scolded a, let the gossip around suddenly less a lot.


    "This time I went to Yanjing, I gained a lot, because I met Ye Jing, a legend of the Ye family."


    Ye Ru''s words shocked the children of the Ye family, and even ye Xi was moved.


    Ye Jing, who was a martial arts expert 40 years ago, became a feng shui master and later joined the Huaxia dragon group. It''s a legend in his life.


    Ye Ru is very satisfied with everyone''s reaction.


    "To describe Ye Jing in terms of the level of our martial arts, he is a real strong man of heaven and man."


    "In terms of the level of Taoist pulse, Ye Jing, a man of heaven level, is familiar with magic and is known as a semi immortal. His strength is far higher than that of the man of heaven level in our martial arts pulse!"


    Ye Ru''s words, like the tide, let the children of Ye family hold their breath.


    It''s amazing.


    Ye family has a Banxian!


    They all know how strong the heaven and man are, and they have heard a little about the Banxian of Taoist. However, they have never seen the so-called Banxian, and they only know that those who are called Banxian have unpredictable powers.Ye Ru calmly said:


    "I let the Ye family and Zhang Haoran be enemies because from now on, our Ye family will stand together with the overseas Qinglong Association."


    "And the green dragon club?" Ye Xi''s face suddenly changed and he blurted out, "brother, this is a road of no return. Qinglong club is the opponent of Huaxia dragon team. We are on the same boat with Qinglong club. If Huaxia dragon team finds us in the future, the dream of martial arts aristocratic family for so many years will be wiped out!"


    Ye Xi is in a hurry.


    More anxious than anyone else.


    "I can understand that you are so worried about the future of the Ye family." Ye Ru said lightly: "when you know how powerful the enemy Zhang Haoran is facing, you will understand my painstaking efforts."


    "Ye Jing comes from our Ye family. Ye Qian is killed by Zhang Haoran. Ye Jing is very angry, but he is a member of the Huaxia dragon group. It''s not convenient to start with Zhang Haoran at present. If Zhang Haoran runs away and discovers Ye Jing''s identity, Ye Jing''s situation will be very bad in the future."


    "In addition to Ye Jing, Zhang Haoran''s opponents include Qiao Songquan, Qiao yuan and his son, who were once one of the four Dragon guards of the Chinese dragon group, and Wei Sanlin, a Taoist priest of Wupin Banxian four hundred years ago. By the way, Mu Wen, who is known as one of the five fighting forces of the green dragon Association, also came to China."


    "Although Qiao Songquan''s cultivation of yin and Yang is not a half immortal, if he is given a month or two to digest the Yin and Yang power in his body, his strength will be infinitely close to that of a half immortal."


    "Taoist Wei Sanlin, who died four hundred years ago, was dismembered. His limbs and head were distributed in different places in Donghai province and sealed by different arrays. His heart has been rescued by Ye Jing. With the help of Muwen, Wei Sanlin can gradually lift the seal. Once the seal is completely lifted, how terrible will Wei Sanlin be? I don''t need to say, you can tell yourself I can understand that. "


    Ye Ru''s words, let the Ye family in mind.


    All the people smack their tongues. Zhang Haoran has so many Liangzi. Master Zhang is famous. I''m afraid God can''t save him.


    Ye Xi also fell into silence.


    No wonder Ye Ru changed his family strategy as soon as he came back. He regarded Zhang Haoran as his enemy. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his friend. With so many helpers in the Ye family, how could he be afraid of Zhang Haoran.


    Ye Ru saw that ye Xi was silent, so he said with a smile:


    "second brother, now Mu Wen takes Wei Sanlin''s heart to Xuanwu peak in Donglin City, where there is an array of ancient artifacts, which seals Wei Sanlin''s head. Wei Sanlin uses his heart to remove the seal on his head, and then his head to remove the seal on other parts of his body. You say that we are not afraid of the Huaxia dragon group even if we have Wei Sanlin in our Ye family, let alone Zhang Haoran. "


    "Brother, is that your ambition? We are a martial arts family At this time, ye Xi finally understood that ye Ru''s real purpose was to make the Ye family a Chinese dragon group.


    "Yes, that''s what I really want." Ye Ru generously admitted.


    Ye Xi sighed in his heart. Somehow, he had a little hope for Master Zhang. He wanted to stop Ye Ru''s plan, but he thought about it, and finally gave up.


    Now in Xuanwu front.


    The wind blows, the ghosts March.


    Mu Wen cross legged to maintain a peaceful breathing state, he occasionally looked at Shizhu one eye, that one eye is still depressed, it seems that Wei Sanlin is still lifting the seal.


    Mu Wen looked at the time, a long four hours, only 10 minutes later.


    "There''s a long way to go." Mu Wen shook his head and had to wait.


    At this time, a figure at the top of the stone pillar fell from the sky, stepping on the red light, shooting in the direction of Muwen.


    "Well?" Muven instinctively felt that something was wrong. He suddenly looked up and saw something flying towards him.


    It''s a sword.


    "That''s close!"


    Muwen carp rolled and turned over to avoid a fatal blow. Under him, a terrible pit was chiseled out of the marble. Muwen couldn''t help sweating when he saw this scene. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise he would be killed directly and die no more.


    Muven saw a shadow coming towards him not far away.


    It''s close.


    "You are --" Mu Wen''s pupil shrinks and says in great surprise: "Zhang Haoran!"


    Mu Wen saw Zhang Haoran''s picture when he was in the Qinglong club. He couldn''t be clearer about Zhang Haoran''s appearance.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Haoran here. Do you want to be so unlucky! Mu Wen secretly scolded that Wei Sanlin didn''t deliberately invite him.


    "Good physical fitness. It seems that he has the ability of martial arts and Taoism." Zhang Haoran sneered. The yellow paper and pen that Mu Wen carried around his waist showed that the man in front of him not only had the strength of martial arts, but also had the ability to draw characters and seal characters.


    "Fortunately, I found out your plot and didn''t let you succeed." Muwen said in a deep voice.


    "Never mind. I''ll kill you again." Zhang Haoran waved his sword and aimed it at Mu Wen. At the same time, he swept the sword at Mu Wen.


    "Damn itMuwen another carp rolled, embarrassed, regretted that he had not prepared the Fu Zhuan in advance for a rainy day.


    Just as he wanted to take out the yellow paper and the strokes, a flying sword rushed at him, which made him have to dodge immediately. Otherwise, Zhang Haoran''s sword would pierce his heart.


    "It''s worthy of Zhang Haoran. It''s so easy that he can kill people." Muwen could not avoid it. When he tried to hit the flying sword with a fist, the one eye in the stone pillar appeared. His eyes were full of anger, and the flashing red light was like a galloping flame.


    "Whew!"


    A red light shot out of Shizhu''s single eye and turned into a huge stone skeleton. It stood in front of Muwen''s body and made a sharp sword for him.

 Chapter 297

    The red light from the stone pillar''s one eye turned into a giant skeleton nearly two meters tall when it reached Mu Wen''s body.


    "Click."


    The sword went into the body of the huge skeleton and was caught by the skeleton''s bone. Muwen saved his life.


    The huge skeleton''s empty eyes sparkled red against the power of the sword.


    Muwen patted his chest and was glad that he was still alive. He ran quickly to the stone pillar and cried:


    "Wei Sanlin! Let me be a quasi immortal, or you will have no time to regret when Zhang Haoran demolishes the stone pillar! "


    The huge skeleton looked back at Muwen and said in Wei Sanlin''s voice, "don''t worry. Since Zhang Haoran came here, I''ll kill him!"


    "Then you''ll kill me and talk nonsense." Mu Wen hid behind the stone pillar. He was afraid. Zhang Haoran was more powerful than he thought. He knew that he would not trust him. When it was time to flash, he had to flash quickly.


    Thinking of this, Mu Wen has already looked out of Xuanwu peak, thinking that if Zhang Haoran should catch up with Wei Sanlin in the medical school again later, Mu Wen would try his best to escape and say nothing to stay here.


    The huge skeleton rushed to Zhang Haoran and jumped up. Although it was very big, it had a very keen quickness in action.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. This huge skeleton is more powerful than the stone skeleton summoned by Wei Sanlin in the cave last time!


    Zhang Haoran sweeps a sword, the huge skeleton heavy arm presses down, accurately smashes the long sword.


    The other two long swords appeared and began to transform rapidly from long swords to Youming swords, and "whoosh" flew to the giant skeleton.


    Giant skeletons attack with the help of the netherworld sword, and at the same time, their mouths emit strange Laughter:


    "Zhang Haoran, do you really think I can return to Donghai province if I''m not sure? When muven put my heart and stone pillar together, it is doomed that you can''t fight against it in any case. "


    The voice of the giant skeleton suddenly raised: "Muwen, don''t you want to be a semi immortal, that''s good! Let you see what is the strength of quasi Banxian, not Banxian, you can still kill Zhang Haoran! "


    Zhang Haoran, with a dignified look, retreated quickly.


    Quasi Banxian is not a product Banxian, but infinitely close to a product Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran can clearly feel the gap between the huge skeleton and the stone skeleton he once faced.


    "Yipin Banxian has three characteristics after it has the body of cultivating immortals."


    "The first feature is that I can freely mobilize my own vitality, which is very similar to my ability of yin and Yang eyes."


    "The second feature is that it can instantly cast a spell without any steps of seal script."


    "The third feature is that it has the corresponding characteristics of vitality."


    Jinmu shuihuotu, which is one of the five immortals cultivation styles, has different vitality characteristics.


    The way of gold is sharp and has obvious attack characteristics.


    Fire Tao body has burst attributes and obvious attack characteristics


    wood Tao body has life attributes and obvious auxiliary characteristics.


    The way of water is soft and has obvious auxiliary characteristics.


    The way of earth is solid and has obvious defensive characteristics.


    The first half immortal Zhang Haoran met was Ye Jing, who appeared in the cave of the medical college. At that time, Ye Jing faced Zhang Haoran''s flying sword attack and immediately cast magic. He used the wall to block Zhang Haoran''s attack. Because of the flexible characteristics of the flying sword, he could do nothing in the face of the wall.


    This is the benefit of the defensive characteristics of the Tao of earth.


    "It''s called quasi Banxian, as long as it has two of the three characteristics of Yipin Banxian." Zhang Haoran stares at the giant skeleton and walks carefully, keeping a distance from it.


    Wei Sanlin is obviously strong again. How can Zhang Haoran give him a chance to revive and grow up.


    Muwen excitedly looked at the huge skeleton, wanted to see how strong the semi immortal was.


    "Ow ~"


    the huge skeleton roared, and its whole body was like a golden awn appendage, especially its red eyes, full of a strange golden energy.


    "The way of gold!" Zhang Haoran held his breath, and his attention was not distracted at all. Now the giant skeleton has the golden way body. He just doesn''t know whether it can instantly cast magic or has the corresponding vitality characteristics.


    Zhang Haoran needs to be more careful if giant skeletons can cast instant spells.


    If the giant skeleton has the vitality of the golden way, Zhang Haoran should always pay attention to the speed advantage of the giant skeleton.


    The giant skeleton strode and came to Zhang Haoran''s side in a few seconds. He swept it down with one palm. It seemed that Zhang Haoran''s head would be lined up into meat mud.


    Mu Wen''s heart trembled when he looked at him. How much Wei Sanlin hated Zhang Haoran.


    "So fast!" Zhang Haoran moves again, and the giant skeleton reaches out and grabs Zhang Haoran''s ankle.


    "The first move of Yaoguang, the sword spirit of all living beings!"


    The Youming sword vibrates wildly, and its Qi rushes to the arm of the giant skeleton, hitting its bone covered with golden energy, making a clear sound of "pa pa"."It didn''t work." At a critical juncture, Zhang Haoran controls a Youming sword, rushes into the eyes of a huge skeleton, and directly uses the continuous move sonic boom spiral chop, causing the greatest damage in the fastest time.


    It seems that the eyes of the giant skeleton deliberately avoid Zhang Haoran''s flying sword, and release Zhang Haoran''s ankles to avoid the attack of the sonic boom spiral.


    Zhang Haoran seized the opportunity and quickly left.


    "The speed of the giant skeleton of the golden way is more than three times faster than that of the stone skeleton I met in the cave. This is the vitality of the giant skeleton. Even my Yin and Yang eyes may not be able to fully monitor the movement of the stone skeleton."


    "Giant skeletons have two of the three characteristics of Yipin Banxian, which are to mobilize their own vitality and speed advantage. You must be careful!"


    Zhang Haoran became more and more cautious. He just let Wei Sanlin''s heart close to the stone pillar to lift the seal on his head. Wei Sanlin could summon such a terrible huge skeleton. If Wei Sanlin successfully lifted the seal in a few hours, wouldn''t he be able to play the role of a semi immortal?


    If the giant skull has the third feature of instant casting, Zhang Haoran knows that he will not have any winning surface.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran''s determination to cut off Wei Sanlin''s resurrection became more and more firm. This kind of person is a disaster and can never be resurrected.


    This time, Zhang Haoran learned to be smart. He stepped on the flying sword and kept a distance from the giant skeleton in the air.


    The huge skeleton wants Zhang Haoran not to disturb him. He just stays on the top of Xuanwu front and ignores Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran thought about the solution. The way of gold was there. The ghost sword alone could not cause damage to the huge skeleton for the time being.


    "Wei Sanlin summoned a huge skeleton with his breath of death, endowed it with the power of semi immortal, and made it possess the vitality of heaven and earth. It is worthy of being a Taoist four hundred years ago. There are many ways." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and looked down at the Xuanwu peak.


    I was overjoyed!


    He saw that there was a square posture around the top of Xuanwu peak, and each corner was guarded by a stone statue. There was nothing special about the stone statue from the outside. However, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes could clearly see that the stone statue was hollow, and it was made of a special material, so that the body of the stone statue could be used to guide the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The face of the stone statue is right at the stone pillar, and its mouth is wide open.


    To Zhang Haoran''s feeling, it''s like the wall around the pool, which can isolate the outflow of water from the pool.


    "I see. This stone statue is not an ancient one, but it is made of ancient materials. When Wei Sanlin''s head was sealed on the top of Xuanwu peak, four stone statues were placed in the four corners."


    "These four stone statues, when the vitality of heaven and earth increases at the top of the mountain, can isolate the overflow of the vitality of heaven and earth, and let them linger in the top of the mountain as much as possible. The purpose is to increase the suppression effect of the stone pillars on Wei Sanlin''s head."


    Zhang Haoran dived with his flying sword, and the other two Youming swords accompanied him. When he was more than ten meters away from the giant skeleton, Zhang Haoran stopped.


    Two Youming swords merged into one. In a flash, a ten meter long Youming sword appeared in the air.


    When sonic boom spiral chop can''t produce effect on giant skeletons, Zhang Haoran wants to use the most powerful move, Jueming!


    Jueming''s target is not a huge skeleton, but the top of Xuanwu peak!


    With four stone statues, Zhang Haoran''s Jueming effect will be increased, which is his ultimate goal.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    In Zhang Haoran''s eyes, the gray water keeps bubbling. Using Jueming to mobilize the huge dead Qi, Zhang Haoran now has the confidence to make Jueming cause a fatal threat to the huge skeleton.


    Zhang Haoran''s palms are close to each other. At this moment, he looks solemn.


    "The third form of Youming, Jueming!"


    The ten meter long Youming sword seems to have the power of great strength, and its momentum is overwhelming. The Youming sword sprinkles layers of silver sword Qi, and dyes the top of Xuanwu peak into a piece of silver, like frost, which spreads rapidly around the ground.


    "Damn Zhang Haoran!"


    The huge skeleton roared angrily. It felt that Zhang Haoran''s move was a fatal threat to him. It didn''t hesitate. If it wanted to remove the dangerous situation, it had to catch the culprit Zhang Haoran.


    The huge skeleton bent its knees like a shell. When it was ready to rush to Zhang Haoran, who was more than ten meters high, its legs seemed to be imprisoned by some force.


    The huge skull suddenly lowered its head, and Wei Sanlin''s voice in surprise said: "it''s absolute zero formed by vacuum. No wonder I can''t move."


    At the foot of the giant skeleton, a thick layer of ice will freeze Wei Sanlin firmly. This is not ordinary ice, but the ice formed by dead air. The giant skeleton has the advantage of speed and has nothing to do.


    "Wei Sanlin, you know a lot." Zhang Haoran said, "that''s right. Not only you, but the whole peak of Xuanwu peak will be at absolute zero. Let''s die!"


    Zhang Haoran fell to the ground, and his flying sword came out like a torrent. The target was the eye of the giant skeleton.


    Zhang Haoran has long felt that the giant skeleton is covered by the golden way, and can not do without its strange eyes. As long as his eyes are removed, the giant skeleton is no longer his opponent.

 Chapter 298

    Youming sword with an invincible posture, rushed to the huge skeleton, the target is the eyes of the huge skeleton.


    The huge skeleton roared repeatedly. It was completely irritated by Zhang Haoran. At this time, Shizhu appeared with one eye, and a red light ran into the huge skeleton. At the same time, Wei Sanlin''s voice roared out.


    "Damn Zhang Haoran!"


    "Do you really think that you can kill me? Now I don''t lift the seal, I just want to kill you! Kill you


    A scene of astonishment appeared. The legs of the huge skeleton were suddenly torn. After the body broke away from the legs, it could escape the attack of Youming sword.


    In the second attack of Youming sword, the huge skeleton''s legs grow out quickly, and a supporting action, wrapped by the glittering golden light, sweeps the Youming sword with one punch.


    Fast to fast!


    "Bang!"


    Youming sword is broken.


    It seems that because of the rapid drop of temperature on the top of Xuanwu peak, the giant skeleton''s reaction is not as fast as before. At the same time, the golden way of the giant skeleton seems to have been affected. After the Youming sword was broken, the fist hair of the giant skeleton cracked, and "Hua La" turned into powder.


    The giant skeleton stood up, its feet shining with gold, isolated from the influence of absolute zero, and its injured hand was recovering quickly.


    Zhang Haoran was shocked. Wei Sanlin broke his hands and feet at the critical moment, and escaped the damage caused by absolute zero.


    The ten meter long Youming sword in the air turns into a silver waterfall, and the sword spirit is flowing. The third Jueming of Youming has not reached the maximum power yet.


    Giant skeleton activity wrist, coldly way: "Zhang Haoran, now you are the end of the crossbow, what move?"


    Zhang Haoran looked at the huge skeleton, and a ghost sword appeared at his feet, floating in the air.


    "Run if you can." The giant skeleton laughs, "don''t forget, what''s the purpose of my coming here? When I lift the seal, I will summon the skeleton''s entourage and have the strength of Yipin Banxian. You can''t even beat me now. Do you want to beat Yipin Banxian? Dream


    "Two monsters!" Muwen trembled beside the stone pillar. He climbed up the stone pillar, trying not to be affected by the absolute zero degree caused by the desperate situation. The fire at the gate affected the fish in the pond, and he was almost frozen to death.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t expect that Wei Sanlin had such ability. At the critical moment, he let the skeleton escape from the deadly damage of Youming sword.


    If Wei Sanlin can''t be frozen, Zhang Haoran has nothing to do with Wei Sanlin.


    It can be said that this battle is the most intractable since Zhang Haoran''s rebirth.


    Wei Sanlin is too cunning. Four hundred years ago, when a Taoist priest was killed, his resurrection would take a lot of effort. It''s not Wei Sanlin''s style to simply be killed. He should be more careful than ever. Even if Zhang Haoran used Jueming to freeze the legs of a huge skeleton, he didn''t make Wei Sanlin panic.


    Zhang Haoran knows that Wei Sanlin''s cunning is based on his strength. It must have cost a lot for Wei Sanlin to summon this huge skeleton and endow it with the golden body, making it a quasi immortal.


    The ruby like ghost light in the eyes of the giant skeleton is the weakness of the giant skeleton, otherwise it would not escape the attack of the netherworld sword again and again.


    "In that case, it seems that''s the only way." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. We must stop Wei Sanlin''s plot in any case tonight. We must never let him succeed.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, a half immortal will be born, and soon, when Wei Sanlin lifts more seals, his strength will only be stronger and stronger!


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and rushed to the huge skeleton again. But this time, his eyes were full of determination and firmness. Even if he paid the price, he could not let Wei Sanlin''s plot succeed.


    "To die." Giant skeletons are set up with fists and wrapped in golden light.


    Hit hard!


    At the moment of the giant skeleton''s hand, Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword left him and came to the giant skeleton in the blink of an eye.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    Yanhui can make Youming sword overcome its hardness with softness. For example, giant skeletons, which rely on speed and strength to explode, Yanhui can just restrain it. Even if it can''t be restrained for a long time, it''s enough for Zhang Haoran to accomplish his goal.


    Sure enough, the Youming sword wrapped the arms of the giant skeleton, making it powerful. When the giant skeleton was about to break free, Zhang Haoran fell from the sky and fell in front of the giant skeleton.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Haoran hugged the skull of the giant skull and met it face to face at close range.


    A pair of dark pupils, lock the red eyes of the huge skeleton.


    "Stop it


    The two Yin and Yang eyes start to rotate like a whirlpool, which has a magical power to attract the ruby eyes of the giant skeleton.


    "Ah ~" in the huge skeleton, Wei Sanlin''s voice growled, "what have you done to me? My strength, my strength


    The strange red awn forms a glowing red belt, which flows out of the giant skeleton''s eyes and turns into Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang."Just as I thought." Zhang Haoran has a plan in mind. "The huge skeleton is formed by the condensation of the dead air. Its power source is the eyes. The strong dead air can be absorbed by me."


    Yin Yang eyes can absorb the dead Qi, even if Wei Sanlin gives the source of the dead Qi of the huge skeleton, Zhang Haoran can absorb it.


    Wei Sanlin had no idea that Zhang Haoran had such a trick.


    "Click."


    With the display of the power of the third form Jueming of the nether world, the huge skeleton that Zhang Haoran held tightly could not move his feet, but was frozen in a short time. Zhang Haoran also paid the same price, his feet were frozen.


    "Damn it Wei Sanlin angrily scolds, he also wants to let the huge skeleton and just the same body separation, is now hugged by Zhang Haoran, unable to move, "then I''ll kill you!"


    Wei Sanlin hit Zhang Haoran in the back.


    "Bang."


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent. All his attention was in the eyes of the giant skeleton. As he absorbed more and more dead Qi, the silver sword Qi that floated in the air was no longer like a waterfall, but like a flood discharging river. The surging sword Qi rolled in and covered Zhang Haoran and the giant skeleton.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s strategy. He will lose eight hundred and one thousand. In order to prevent Wei Sanlin from resurrecting, he can pay a great price.


    As long as the giant skeleton is killed, Wei Sanlin will lose his strength, and he will not be able to remove the seal of the stone pillar. He has to wait for the next chance.


    Of course, Wei Sanlin will not give up this opportunity as Zhang Haoran wishes. When the giant skeleton''s feet and legs are frozen in turn, the giant skeleton''s fists keep bombarding Zhang Haoran''s back. Even if Zhang Haoran''s physical quality is outstanding, he can''t bear the long-term attack of the giant skeleton with golden way body.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran let go of his hand and almost didn''t hold the huge skeleton. Fortunately, he was determined. Even if he was seriously injured, he wanted to tie the huge skeleton to death.


    Wei Sanlin''s voice roared out from the mouth of the huge skeleton: "Zhang Haoran, if I''m frozen, I can''t die, but if you''re frozen, you''ll die!"


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t listen at all, and his attention was all in the eyes of the huge skeleton. He wanted to absorb all the dead air before he was frozen, and let Wei Sanlin''s plan tonight completely fail.


    If he can finish his goal before his upper body is frozen, Zhang Haoran is confident that he can leave, so he has to seize the time.


    The giant skeleton is almost crazy. Under its constant attack, Zhang Haoran''s back has broken and is seriously injured, but Zhang Haoran has resisted.


    All by will!


    "I''ll kill you!" Wei Sanlin is crazy.


    "Click."


    "Click."


    The upper body of the giant skeleton was frozen.


    Zhang Haoran''s upper body was frozen.


    The field of vacuum gradually extended upward, enveloping the giant skeleton and Zhang Haoran. When it was about to spread to Zhang Haoran''s neck, the red light in the eyes of the giant skeleton seemed to be dying.


    Zhang Haoran''s neck was frozen.


    "Click."


    Ice has spread to Zhang Haoran''s jaw. In a few seconds, Zhang Haoran''s head will be completely frozen.


    Unfortunately, it will take more than ten seconds for Zhang Haoran to completely absorb the dead air in the eyes of the giant skeleton.


    "It''s still late -" for a moment, Zhang Hao suddenly thought of his home in Xiangzhou City, his eyes lax.


    Suddenly.


    I met Zhang pengde who was reading the newspaper.


    I saw Feng Hui''s kind face.


    Saw Xu Qing because he did not understand the amorous feelings and angry picture.


    And Xiao Yishan, with her back to him and apron on purpose, is concentrating on cooking.


    These people, it is Zhang Haoran adhere to the present spiritual strength, for relatives, for friends, Zhang Haoran can not regret.


    "I''ll suck you up!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes coagulated, and the only dead breath in the giant skeleton''s eyes was absorbed by him.


    "Click."


    Zhang Haoran also paid a great price for the freezing of the giant skeleton. Like the giant skeleton, his whole body was covered with ice.


    The floating Youming sword in the air is still waving silver sword Qi. For a full minute, Youming sword slowly disappeared.


    At the moment, on the top of xuanwufeng mountain, the gray dead air lingers. On the ground, there are crystal clear ice. The whole mountain top freezes, and the flowers and plants die. The vacuum field makes them lose the source of oxygen and unable to live.


    Not far from the pillar, two standing human shaped ice blocks did not move.


    It''s the giant skeleton and Zhang Haoran.


    Climbing to the stone column to watch the play, Muwen, who did not dare to come down, finally had the courage. He landed carefully and walked on the ice, ready for the next step at any time to prevent accidents.


    Halfway through, Muwen looked back at the stone pillar and cried:


    "Wei Sanlin?"There was no movement.


    "I''m not going to die." Muwen looked at the glass bottle placed close to the stone pillar, in which Wei Sanlin''s heart was still beating.


    Mu Wen was in a dilemma. He wanted to investigate the giant skeleton and Zhang Haoran at close range, but he did not dare to get too close.


    At this time, the stone pillar''s one eye slowly formed, but it was Wei Sanlin''s eyes full of fatigue!


    Wei Sanlin''s tired voice came out.


    "Muwen, this is the best chance. Kill Zhang Haoran

 Chapter 299

    Wei Sanlin asked Muwen to solve Zhang Haoran immediately. This is the best chance.


    But muven did not act.


    He was afraid.


    "Coward!"


    "Zhang Haoran used all his skills to limit my ability. Now he is not far away from death. When are you going to be stupid?"


    Wei Sanlin''s voice came to muwener.


    Mu Wen took a deep breath and gradually approached Zhang Haoran.


    Suddenly, an eagle appeared in the night sky and pierced the sky.


    I saw a huge shadow from the sky, through the layers of gray fog, came to the top of Xuanwu peak.


    Here comes the tiger Eagle!


    One eye twinkled, staring at muven.


    Mu Wenyi was excited. He had never seen such a terrible beast before. He immediately stepped back. Wei Sanlin called him a loser.


    The tiger eagle flies to Zhang Haoran. With a flap of its wings, it first smashes the ice outside the huge skeleton, and the body of the huge skeleton falls apart. Then the tiger Eagle uses its feathers to wrap the frozen Zhang Haoran.


    The heat melts the ice.


    After a while, the ice disappeared.


    Tiger eagle is relieved. Fortunately, he came a step earlier. Now Zhang Haoran still has breath. If he really lets that man succeed in the sneak attack, I''m afraid Zhang Haoran will be helpless.


    Muwen ran to the stone pillar to hide, carefully looked at the tiger eagle, said nothing.


    "First of all, I won''t show up anyway. I can''t beat that thing."


    "That''s the beast." Wei Sanlin''s tired voice came out. He had little power left. At the moment, his spirit was exhausted. The arc of tiger Eagle made Wei Sanlin really unexpected.


    "Fierce beast?" Mu Wen was stunned. "How can this thing appear in Xuanwu front? I can''t beat it. What can I do? Can you handle it? "


    "No Wei Sanlin sighed, "I just gave half of my strength to my skeleton followers in order to kill Zhang Haoran. Now I''m not an opponent in the face of fierce beasts. Muwen, I''ll give you a task. When you attract the fierce beast away, I''ll seize the time to remove the seal. After the seal is removed, I''ll return to the strength of Yipin Banxian. At that time, I''ll summon a skeleton follower. Let alone Zhang Haoran, the fierce beast is not my opponent. "


    Wei Sanlin is experienced and experienced. Up to this moment, he still plans step by step without panic.


    Wei Sanlin has enough self-confidence, as long as you give him time to lift the seal of the stone pillar, he has the strength of a half immortal. Even if Zhang Haoran and the fierce beast attack together, it will not hurt Wei Sanlin at all.


    "What? You want me to lead the beast away? What if I die? " Muven said nothing.


    "If you don''t do that today, you should be very clear about what will happen to you after Zhou kundong of the Qinglong Club leaves the customs. For me, it''s your honor to die. " Wei Sanlin said coldly, "after I recover all my strength, maybe I can revive you."


    Mu Wenxin said that he was really an immortal. He calculated Zhang Haoran, even me, to revive me? I''m thankful you had that thought.


    Tiger Eagle protects Zhang Haoran.


    "Cough."


    Zhang Haoran wakes up. His eyes are turbid and his energy is tired. Fortunately, his body is different from ordinary people, and he has immortals and supernatural powers. Otherwise, ordinary people will die after being frozen, and Zhang Haoran will be able to live.


    It''s lucky that the huge skeleton didn''t fall on the ice.


    "How''s it going?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    "Barely able to hold on." When Zhang Haoran spoke, he looked at the stone pillar with one eye. The one eye was haggard and not so good.


    Just now, Wei Sanlin and Zhang Haoran were fighting, and both sides were defeated.


    "I didn''t expect that Wei Sanlin would have more power to lift the seal after I absorbed the death of the huge skeleton." Zhang Haoran frowned. He is seriously injured now. If you want to say that the war still has the power of the first war, but it will not pose any threat to Shizhu and Wei Sanlin.


    "Zhang Haoran, there is a glass bottle next to the stone pillar. It''s a heart inside. It''s destroyed. Maybe we still have hope." Tiger Eagle has rich experience. It can see what happened at a glance.


    "It''s useless. Wei Sanlin dares to put the glass bottle in front of us. There must be a way to protect the heart in the glass bottle." Zhang Haoran sighed, "in the end, it''s still a failure. After Wei Sanlin lifted the seal on his head, we are not his opponents."


    Zhang Haoran felt sorry, paid so much, but still could not stop Wei Sanlin.


    The tiger eagle was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said:


    "we don''t have to stop Wei Sanlin from contacting the seal, because as long as we destroy the head of the seal, it''s not us, it''s him."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes brightened.


    The stone pillar is made of ancient utensils by the strong man of Banxian level.


    Zhang Haoran thought of a way. Once in the world of cultivating immortals, when the practitioners could not cross the seal against the powerful seal, the practitioners with animal pet would replace the seal with "blood sacrifice". In this way, the practitioners could kill or get the seal!The price is very cruel. If beast pet replaces the seal, it will be sealed by the array. Unless the seal is broken, beast pet will spend his whole life in the seal.


    Fierce beast is the existence of heaven and earth. Basically, all fierce beasts are born with blood.


    "The seal of the array is Yipin Banxian. It''s reasonable that I can try blood sacrifice." Tiger hawk voice suggestions.


    "No way!"


    This is a good way, but Zhang Haoran refused tiger eagle''s request, "for a Wei Sanlin, let you be sealed here, I can''t accept it."


    When he was in Xingyu mountain, Zhang Haoran promised the tiger eagle that he would help it become a three headed tiger eagle, but now he let it be sealed by the FA formation. Zhang Haoran can''t do it.


    He couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    "Can you still play now?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    "Yes Zhang Haoran replied that he was only seriously injured. He didn''t need a body to control the netherworld sword, just relying on his consciousness.


    "That''s good." Tiger eagle was relieved, a pair of wings rubbed on Zhang Haoran''s head a few times, and finally reluctantly moved away, "can''t let Wei Sanlin succeed, now only I can replace Wei Sanlin''s head from the stone pillar seal through blood sacrifice, Zhang Haoran, next it''s up to you."


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Haoran reached out to grab the tiger eagle''s wings and threw himself into the air.


    The tiger eagle flies high and looks back at Zhang Haoran. The one eye is full of nostalgia. It follows Zhang Haoran in order to become a three headed tiger eagle.


    However, for Zhang Haoran''s sake, tiger eagle is willing to sacrifice blood and let stone column seal suppress itself.


    "Wei Sanlin, I''m here." The tiger Eagle flew to the top of the stone pillar, stood on the diamond pattern with blue water lines, spread its wings, then sat on the surface of the blue water lines, closed its eyes and entered a state of meditation.


    The stone pillar''s one eye gave out bursts of red light, and Wei Sanlin''s frightened roar came out.


    "No, it''s a blood sacrifice. My plan can''t be destroyed by this fierce beast."


    "Muwen, do everything possible to stop that fierce beast!"


    "What can I do?" muven cried


    "I want you to be a semi immortal now!" Wei Sanlin said in a deep voice.


    Muven''s body was shocked, unbelievable.


    Semi immortal!


    "I let you become the golden way body and give you the speed advantage of the golden way body. This is my last strength. You must kill Zhang Haoran and this fierce beast." Wei Sanlin said, "Zhang Haoran is not your opponent. If the fierce beast makes a sacrifice of blood, it can''t move. It depends on you whether it succeeds or fails. "


    Wei Sanlin didn''t intend to do this. He wanted to let his strength come to Yipin Banxian and Muwen become quasi Banxian after lifting the seal of stone pillar. However, the situation is changing too fast now. The unexpected appearance of a fierce beast has changed all Wei Sanlin''s strategies.


    Wei Sanlin must kill Zhang Haoran and the fierce beast, otherwise the plan to lift the seal cannot be carried out.


    Transfer the ability to Muwen, Muwen repents in the future, Wei Sanlin is helpless, he is in a dead end, only Muwen can help him.


    "I promise you, you now let me become a quasi immortal, I immediately killed Zhang Haoran and fierce beast." Muven returned.


    The stone pillar''s one eye shot out a red awn and penetrated into Muwen''s body.


    Then Muwen felt that there was a violent force in his body shuttling back and forth. A golden awn covered his body surface. At the same time, his viscera were also covered by golden awn.


    The golden way is formed!


    However, Muwen is not a semi immortal. He is only a quasi semi immortal with golden Tao style. Thanks to Wei Sanlin''s many ways to make Muwen a quasi semi immortal, otherwise Wei Sanlin has absolutely nothing to do with Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ll give you 30 minutes to solve Zhang Haoran and fierce beast!" Wei Sanlin''s voice is more and more light, "I rest for 30 minutes."


    "Well."


    Muwen clenched his fists and felt that every part of his body was different from before.


    Power!


    Speed!


    Explosive power!


    All have crazy Zhang Jin.


    "Cool, it''s a pity that semi immortals can''t cast spells instantly. But it doesn''t matter. Now I don''t need instant casting. Zhang Haoran can''t do anything with me just by his body. " Mu Wen takes a deep breath. This is the feeling of quasi Banxian. His eyes are fixed on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran also looked at him.


    "Go to hell!" Muwen rushed to Zhang Haoran like a shell, swept out with one punch, and hit Zhang Haoran in the abdomen.


    "Keng" of a, Mu Wen fist hit place, is not Zhang Haoran''s abdomen, but a Youming sword.


    The scarlet light on the Youming sword collides with Muwen''s golden iron fist, and the Youming sword breaks with a few strokes.


    Zhang Haoran quickly retreated, stepped on the flying sword and rose to the sky. He wanted to stop the tiger eagle from replacing Wei Sanlin''s head with the blood sacrifice.


    "Where to run." Muwen was walking fast, his body was close to the stone pillar, parallel to the ground, and he ran up quickly.At the foot of the golden light and stone column fit, like a magnet, how can not fall down.


    Mu Wen''s speed at the moment was not slower than Zhang Haoran who was flying on the sword. When he was about to be parallel to Zhang Haoran, Mu Wen''s leg jerked, and his body wrapped by the golden light was like a streamer of light shooting at the nether world sword.


    He wants to completely break Zhang Haoran''s plan at this moment.

 Chapter 300

    Muven is coming.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t avoid it. He was seriously injured, and his flying speed of Youming sword was not faster than before. It was easy for Mu Wen to catch up with him.


    "If you tangle with Muwen, you can''t stop tiger hawk." Zhang Haoran faced a dilemma, Rao is so, he is still not flustered, control Youming sword to play a sword.


    Mu Wen was wrapped in golden light, like wearing a suit of invincible armor. His speed broke out to the extreme. With a "whew", he directly scattered the sword Qi and turned it into a golden ball of light, hitting Zhang Haoran.


    "Better than a giant skeleton!" Zhang Haoran was shocked in his heart, and then he played two swords, and then he drove the netherworld sword to fly high.


    Muwen is still a step faster. He grabs Youming sword and is close to Zhang Haoran!


    "Hahaha, I''m a quasi immortal. This kind of power is so cool!" Muwen excited, who would have thought that he let Zhang Haoran so embarrassed.


    At this time, the stone pillar one eye issued a voice: "kill Zhang Haoran quickly, that fierce beast has already started the blood sacrifice ceremony, you still have 20 minutes!"


    "I see."


    Mu Wen said impatiently, his hands work hard, the whole person soars up, in and Zhang Haoran is about to close, Youming sword suddenly disappeared, Mu Wen a Leng, fall down.


    Hao Ran summoned a sword at his feet.


    Zhang Haoran, with his quick reaction, dodged the thrilling scene. He was seriously injured. When he was approached by Mu Wen of Jin Zhidao, the result was unimaginable.


    "Damn it Muwen fell to the ground and made a huge pit several meters deep.


    Zhang Haoran continued to fly to the tiger eagle''s place. When he arrived, Zhang Haoran stopped.


    The tiger eagle''s wings contracted and crawled on the top of the stone pillar. His whole body was tightly bound by an invisible force. Under the tiger eagle''s body, the diamond pattern with blue water pattern began to glow and become bigger, encircling the position of the tiger eagle. Bursts of blue light came from below and flowed on the tiger eagle.


    This scene is exactly the reaction of tiger Eagle after he began to sacrifice blood.


    "It''s late." Zhang Haoran''s heart trembled. He was very reluctant to use this method, but the fact was put in front of him. When the blood sacrifice ceremony began, the tiger eagle and the Shizhu array were integrated. Unless Zhang Haoran''s strength reached the level of one and a half immortals and directly destroyed the seal of the array, he couldn''t help the tiger Eagle at all.


    Muwen under the stone pillar laughs wildly. He already knows what happened. The more helpless Zhang Haoran is, the more elated he is.


    "Solve Zhang Haoran first." Muwen turned into a golden light and rose up along the side of the stone pillar.


    The tiger eagle''s head is covered under its wings and seems to fall into deep sleep. Zhang Haoran calls the tiger eagle''s name without any reaction.


    Just then, muven came up.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He immediately stepped on the Youming sword to raise his height and keep a distance from Muwen.


    "Run?" Muwen sneered, "then I will let this fierce beast pay the price!"


    As soon as Mu Wen finished, he swept out the golden iron fist and smashed it on the tiger eagle''s wings. His speed was so fast that he broke through the blue barrier formed by the stone column array and hit the tiger eagle''s wings.


    "Click."


    One wing of the tiger eagle is broken.


    "Hum, the fierce beast is just like this. Even if the ceremony of blood sacrifice is opened, it can be destroyed by me." Mu Wen is getting more and more excited. If he kills Zhang Haoran and tiger Eagle today, he will solve the big trouble for Zhou kundong, the president of Qinglong Association. When he returns to Qinglong Association, what reward will Zhou kundong give him?


    It''s OK to walk horizontally!


    Mu Wen''s figure leaps to the other side of the tiger eagle. The same way, a crisp sound appears in the night sky, and the other wing of the tiger Eagle breaks.


    Mu Wen laughed: "Zhang Haoran, stop me! Come on


    High in the air, Zhang Haoran clenched his fists and fixed his eyes on Mu Wen.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Yin Yang eyes seem to feel Zhang Haoran''s anger and can''t help bubbling. Strangely, the bubble is not as lifeless as usual.


    There is something else besides death.


    Zhang Haoran also found out.


    "This is the vitality of heaven and earth!"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is shaking wildly. In the bubble, the perfect fusion of heaven and earth''s vitality and dead Qi forms a new energy, which is the power of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Hao suddenly thought of a person, Qiao Songquan.


    Qiao Songquan absorbed the dead Qi of the ghost king and forced it into himself, barely reaching the point of integrating the power of yin and Yang. However, in Qiao Songquan''s power of yin and Yang, the vitality of heaven and earth, which symbolizes the power of Yang, and the dead Qi, which symbolizes the power of Yin, are only initially integrated. There is no balance between the power of yin and the power of Yang, so Qiao Songquan''s power of yin and Yang is only a manifestation.


    Even so, Qiao Songquan can still rely on the power of yin and yang to make his strength close to the first grade semi immortal, which shows the benefits of the power of yin and yang to practitioners.


    Looking at the broken wings and the hidden head of the tiger eagle, the tiger eagle in the blood sacrifice ceremony has no idea what happened to the outside world, let alone what Muwen did to it.In other words, even if the tiger eagle knows what it has suffered, it will not waver. When it is willing to sacrifice for Zhang Haoran, it has accepted the coming ending.


    "Tiger Hawk -"


    Zhang Haoran''s nose is sour. He and tiger hawk don''t know each other in Xingyu mountain. After a lot of fortune, one person and one beast turn enemies into friends. If there is nothing happened tonight, Zhang Haoran doesn''t need to use the animal spirit charm to summon tiger hawk. Maybe tiger Hawk is watching TV and eating snacks in Eagle house at the moment.


    Blame yourself!


    Sorry!


    And endless anger!


    "Ah ~"


    Zhang Haoran opened his arms and seemed to embrace the whole sky.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The endless vitality of heaven and earth rushes to Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang. In the eyes of yin and Yang, it turns into drops of colorful liquid and merges with the gray water formed by dead Qi.


    Gradually, the endless space in the eyes of yin and Yang began to shake, to meet a powerful force.


    Muwen frowned. He had a very uncomfortable feeling. It was clear that Zhang Haoran was full of loopholes now, but he just didn''t have the courage to attack. This illusion made Muwen very uncomfortable.


    The stone pillar formed by Wei Sanlin has one eye on Zhang Haoran.


    One person, one sword, and the power that gradually spilled over to make Wei Sanlin feel scared.


    "This is --" the stone pillar''s one eye suddenly expanded, and the red awn flickered in one eye. "The power of yin and Yang is actually the power of yin and Yang!"


    Wei Sanlin is so shocked.


    Four hundred years ago, he was a Taoist in the yuan realm of the five Qi Dynasty. He had the true immortal Taoist style and the power of practicing the five elements. He also heard that some Taoist practiced the power of yin and Yang. The so-called power of yin and Yang is to inhale the vitality of heaven and earth and the dead Qi into himself and use them together. But in Wei Sanlin''s memory, no Taoist could integrate the vitality of heaven and earth with the dead Qi, so he practiced the power of yin and Yang Scholars, the level of strength is uneven.


    However, one thing is certain that cultivating the power of yin and yang can provide practitioners with a strong initial strength at the initial stage, but the later they practice, the more difficult it is.


    In the final analysis, the reason is that the vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of death can not reach the balance, and the power of yin and Yang that can not be truly integrated has no future, no future!


    Wei Sanlin also knows that generally, when practitioners acquire the power of yin and Yang, they need to adjust for a period of time because they can''t adapt to it. Some people feel it quickly, and can absorb and digest the power of yin and Yang in just one month, but some people need half a year or even several years to give full play to the power of yin and Yang.


    For example, Qiao Songquan, who has the power of yin and Yang, needs a month or two to absorb and digest.


    However, now Zhang Haoran gives Wei Sanlin an illusion that Zhang Haoran seems to have been able to use the power of yin and Yang!


    "Has he perfectly integrated the power of yin and Yang?" Wei Sanlin''s heart is full of waves, and only this explanation can show that Zhang Haoran now seems to be able to exert the power of yin and Yang.


    Wei Sanlin is both envious and envious. The power of the five elements contains gold, wood, water, fire and earth. When he was killed 400 years ago, he was repeatedly restrained by his opponent, and finally died of physical exhaustion.


    If Wei Sanlin had the power of yin and Yang at that time, no one could restrain him, he was equal to invincible!


    No one can restrain the power of yin and Yang, if you can reach the point of perfect fusion, is the strongest!


    "Muwen, kill Zhang Haoran! Come on Exclaimed Wei Sanlin.


    Muwen stood at the top of the stone pillar, even the tiger Eagle did not care, directly rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. His eyes were no longer dark pupils, but black and white as a whirlpool. This scene was very strange.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand.


    A Youming sword appeared out of thin air. Except for the scarlet stripes, half of the sword body was as red as if it had been watered by magma. The other half of the sword body was as if it had been covered by bone chilling frost. On the surface of the frost, there was a strange twinkling of blue flame.


    The red body of the sword leaps the red flame of the ghost!


    The cold sword body is shining with smart blue fire!


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand. At this moment, his mind was moved, as if Mu Wen''s Quasi semi immortal strength was not enough to see.


    What is contempt.


    What is the strongest!


    Youming sword shot down.


    Muwen''s golden iron fist was waving against the netherworld sword.


    "It''s no use to me!"


    Muwen''s golden fist collided with Youming sword, and the harsh sound suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    "Yes?" Mu Wen grabs Youming sword and wants to shake it in front of Zhang Haoran. He has the advantage of speed. Even if Zhang Haoran runs away now, he is sure to catch Zhang Haoran.


    However, Zhang Haoran didn''t run at all. With a cold smile, he perfectly integrated the power of yin and Yang, and instantly came up with a way to use the power of yin and Yang.


    Self created skill, Xuanyin sword skill!


    "The first move of Xuanyin sword technique is a dream strike."


    The red fire and the blue fire on the Youming sword suddenly burst out, echoing each other. The extremely cold and hot fire turned into an unmatched smart flame and rushed to Muwen.With the dazzling sword spirit, Mu Wen''s momentum was suppressed like an avalanche.


    "I''ll break your sword!" Muwen is confident. He attacks again. However, in the middle of his fist, Muwen''s face is frozen.


    "What kind of move is this? It''s far more powerful than me!"


    Muven was shocked.


    He is a quasi immortal. In the face of Zhang Haoran''s attack, Mu Wen has the illusion that he is powerless to fight!


    Wow.


    The blue and red flames enveloped muven in an instant.

 Chapter 301

    Zhang Haoran borrowed the endless space of yin and Yang eye, which was the place with the most dead Qi. After being poured into by the vitality of heaven and earth, it perfectly fused with the dead Qi, forming a unique force of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang covers the Youming sword. Zhang Haoran named it "Xuanyin sword technique" to urge the mixed attack of yin and Yang power and sword Qi to create his own "divine dream strike".


    The perfect integration of yin and Yang is the dream of countless practitioners. Compared with the five elements, yin and yang are almost impeccable!


    Zhang Haoran integrated the power of yin and Yang, and realized the dreams that countless practitioners could not touch.


    so he named the first move of Xuanyin sword technique as "divine dream strike".


    Muwen can''t avoid in the air, so he can only fight Zhang Haoran''s divine dream.


    "Boom."


    The collision between the body of the golden way and the force of yin and Yang produced a shockwave, which spread all around. The shockwave fell on the top of Xuanwu peak, and the marble broke. The scene was appalling.


    Mu Wenru''s broken kite fell from the air.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the netherworld sword, and the power of yin and Yang made his injured body recover quickly. At the moment, he was in the mood of war, and glanced at the tiger Eagle who had almost completed the sacrifice ceremony.


    "When I cut off the heads of muven and Wei Sanlin, I''ll try everything to save you." Zhang Haoran then stepped on the sword and went straight to Muwen below.


    Muwen fell to the ground with blood all over his body. After the battle, he suffered heavy damage both inside and outside his body. Muwen tried to let the energy of the golden way body cover the outside of his body again. He was surprised to find that the golden light outside his body was far less bright than just now, and even there were black cracks in some places.


    "The way of gold is to create weight!"


    "What did Zhang Haoran eat? How could he be so strong?"


    Muwen can''t believe it. How long did Zhang Haoran grow up to such a terrible situation? How did he do it?


    "Muven, get up!" Wei Sanlin''s voice, through the stone pillar''s one eye, anxiously said: "Zhang Haoran already has the power of yin and Yang. Like Qiao Songquan, you must defeat him."


    Mu Wenxin said that if I beat your grandmother, Zhang Haoran has the power of yin and Yang. Where can I be his opponent.


    Wei Sanlin''s explanation makes Mu Wen finally understand the trick just released by Zhang Haoran, why the power is above him.


    Muwen is now only a quasi Banxian, while Zhang Haoran has the power of yin and Yang, which is infinitely close to Yipin Banxian. After the war, Zhang Haoran is superior to Muwen in all aspects.


    "Damn, Qiao Songquan has absorbed the power of yin and Yang. Now I don''t know where to digest it. How can Zhang Haoran use it skillfully?" Mu Wenyue was more and more afraid when he saw Zhang Haoran coming.


    "No way." Muven worked hard and had only one thought in his mind.


    Run!


    Desperate escape!


    "Where you run, you die." Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, two Youming swords with unparalleled posture, catching up with Muwen from the rear, is still the first type of Xuanyin sword, Shenmeng strike, the speed is higher than Muwen, easy to catch up with Muwen.


    "Kill


    Zhang Haoran burst out to drink.


    Two Youming swords pass through Muwen''s head and his heart. Muwen stands on the edge of the top of Xuanwu peak. He is only one step away from being chased by Zhang Haoran.


    "How can this be?" murmured Mu Wen, his voice was full of reluctance. His golden way was in front of the netherworld sword, as fragile as paper.


    Muwen fell to the ground and died.


    Zhang Haoran turned back and looked at the stone pillar with one eye.


    "Wei Sanlin, when tiger Eagle replaces your head with blood sacrifice, I''ll suck the dead air in your head in front of you." Zhang Haoran said lightly, sitting cross legged, into a state of rest.


    The stone pillar''s one eye keeps changing. Wei Sanlin''s anger can''t be stopped. He uses half of his power to summon a huge skeleton to fight with Zhang Haoran. The huge skeleton has the way of fire, but it is destroyed by Zhang Haoran''s absolute zero degree freezing with the third Jueming of Youming.


    Later, Wei Sanlin''s Jedi counterattacked and used most of the other half of his strength to make Muwen the golden way. When Muwen and Zhang Haoran were fighting, Wei Sanlin was still worried that if Muwen defeated Zhang Haoran, he would change face with him. As a result, Wei Sanlin was surprised again. Zhang Haoran combined the power of yin and Yang and killed Muwen!


    Zhang Haoran''s strength soared, comparable to a semi immortal, and Mu Wen is only a quasi semi immortal, not Zhang Haoran''s opponent, death is expected.


    Wei Sanlin can''t accept this ending, but he has to admit that Zhang Haoran has extraordinary potential now, so he must solve it as soon as possible.


    Wei Sanlin thinks and thinks, there is no effective way, he can do nothing, now Zhang Haoran, Wei Sanlin has no way to stop him.


    Wei Sanlin is very poor. He knows that he has to leave here.


    "Zhang Haoran fought with Mu Wen not long ago and was seriously injured. This is my chance!" Wei Sanlin is experienced and accurate in judging the current situation. He knows that he will have a chance to make a comeback after running away at this time, although the price he paid was that his head was ruthlessly killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Wei Sanlin didn''t waste his time. Instead, he decided to abandon his sealed head. The stone pillar''s one eye began to close slowly and finally turned into a gap. Then a stone skeleton appeared under the stone pillar and threw the glass bottle at the stone pillar''s one eye.The stone pillar swallowed the glass bottle with one eye.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran opened his eyes and saw a red awn darting out of Shizhu''s eyes. The red light turned into a black skeleton crow. On the crow''s back was a glass bottle, in which was Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    Wei Sanlin is on the verge of extinction. He turns his remaining strength into a skeleton crow. The skeleton crow is very fast. In the process of flying, a gray fog diffuses around, playing a role of bewitching people.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to catch up. He noticed that on the stone pillar, one eye had disappeared and was replaced by a black hole. Then a head trapped in a chain slipped from the black hole.


    "Wily Wei Sanlin." Zhang Haoran scolds him secretly. If he goes after Wei Sanlin''s heart, Wei Sanlin''s head will be out of control. In case he is taken away by someone, Zhang Haoran will lose all his previous achievements.


    Zhang Haoran summoned three Youming swords and plunged them into the marble. Around Wei Sanlin''s head, which was trapped by the chain, he showed a tripartite posture.


    "Stop it


    Zhang Haoran starts Yin Yang eyes and absorbs the dead Qi in Wei Sanlin''s head.


    Wei Sanlin''s limbs and head are unconscious, only his heart is conscious.


    When Zhang Haoran absorbed the dead air, the gray fog around him gradually dissipated. At the same time, the body of the tiger Eagle at the top of the stone pillar began to gradually integrate into the stone pillar. It replaced Wei Sanlin''s sealed head and became the next seal of the stone pillar.


    This is the price of blood sacrifice. Unless Zhang Haoran''s strength reaches the real level of Yipin Banxian, he will not be able to break the seal of the stone pillar, nor can he save the tiger eagle.


    A few hours later, at the end of the night, Zhang Haoran stood up. In front of him, Wei Sanlin''s head was empty. It had already turned into a dead breath and was absorbed by Zhang Haoran.


    Wei Sanlin''s body can''t be killed in ordinary ways. He is a Taoist of the five Qi Dynasty in Yuan Dynasty. In ancient times, he was called immortal. Even in ancient times, Wei Sanlin was separated and sealed after his death, let alone now. Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, which can easily solve Wei Sanlin''s dead breath. Without the dead breath, Wei Sanlin is an ordinary corpse and can''t turn over any waves.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and came to the top of the stone pillar. He didn''t see the tiger eagle.


    "I''ll be a Banxian as soon as possible and help you out!" Zhang Haoran stood for a long time and finally left with his sword.


    That night, Xuanwu peak had a battle comparable to the level of Yipin Banxian, and few people knew about it.


    Donghai University, Du Kang''s office.


    Du Kang is reading documents. Recently, he is under great pressure. Wu Siyan, one of his subordinates, betrays him openly and shares the same spirit with Qiao Songquan and his son, which makes Du Kang feel exhausted and helpless. Although Quan Zihao has left him, he has joined Zhang Haoran''s sect. Huaxia dragon group headquarters still supports this.


    In the end, Wu can''t find a good reason to help her.


    In addition to Wu Siyan, Wei Sanlin''s heart, which was guarded by the medical college, also disappeared. Du Kang still doesn''t know who did it. This incident has attracted the attention of Huaxia dragon group. The dragon group headquarters didn''t blame Du Kang. They are closely investigating the cause. After all, the people who can save Wei Sanlin''s heart are certainly not ordinary people.


    At this time, Dukang office came in a batch of long group plain clothes.


    "Don''t tell others about what happened these days, especially about the haunted medical school. If any students spread rumors again, you can directly tell the academic affairs office what to do." Dukang said.


    Tong Junshu, the leader of longzu plain clothes, is nearly 30 years old. In front of the students, he is the Secretary of the Youth League branch of the school.


    "Principal Du, I will strictly monitor the rumors inside the school for some time in the future according to your instructions." Tong Junshu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    Du Kang put down the documents in his hand and asked casually, "Wei Sanlin''s heart has been saved. The dragon team is still investigating this matter. Do you have any clues in this regard?"


    Tong Junshu shakes his head.


    "No clue yet."


    "But there''s something very strange. I''ll come here tonight to report it to President Du."


    Does Du Kang''s eyebrow move have something to do with Wei Sanlin?


    Tong Junshu replied:


    "a few hours ago, the supervision department of the special operations department observed through the array that there was a strange fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth in Donghai Province, which was very similar to the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth in Chengjia villa not long ago."


    Du Kang''s face suddenly changed.


    The special action Department of Cheng''s villa has made it clear that Qiao Songquan used to raise kids to become the king of ghosts to make himself comparable to a semi immortal.


    As Tong Junshu has just said, isn''t it true that someone, like Qiao Songquan, was born with another half immortal?


    Du Kang felt more pressure on his shoulders.


    Donghai province has been in turmoil recently.

 Chapter 302

    The huaxialong group''s special operations office in Donghai province was built for Wei Sanlin. For hundreds of years, Wei Sanlin''s body has been sealed in different places in Donghai province. Only with the close monitoring of the special operations office can we ensure the safety of Donghai province.


    Among them, the supervision department of the special operations department has made great contributions to the monitoring of Wei Sanlin.


    In recent decades, the hope of Wei Sanlin''s revival has become increasingly dim. Therefore, the monitoring department of the special operations department no longer monitors Wei Sanlin 24 hours a day. Instead, it conducts array measurement at the place where Wei Sanlin is sealed every other day to monitor the movement of vitality and death.


    Since the outbreak of the haunted incident in the medical college, the special operations department has been keeping a tight watch on the place where Wei Sanlin''s limbs and head were sealed in Donghai Province, but there was still negligence.


    A few hours ago, the Dharma array of the Ministry of supervision monitored the location of Xuanwu peak in Donglin City, and there was an abnormal dynamic of the vitality of heaven and earth. It seemed that Yipin Banxian appeared, which put great pressure on the Ministry of supervision. So it came to Dukang''s office to report the situation.


    Tong Junshu said:


    "headmaster Du, after the Xuanwu peak changed, I immediately sent someone over. Unexpectedly, Shizhu array was in good condition, and none of the semi immortals appeared, and I didn''t see anything unusual. I don''t know why the Ministry of supervision''s array monitored the strange vitality of Xuanwu peak."


    What Tong Junshu doesn''t know is that after he went, Mu Wen on the top of Xuanwu peak was solved by Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran asked Quan Zihao to recover the damaged marble, but he didn''t let Tong Junshu find any useful clues.


    Xuanwu peak is still that Xuanwu peak, there is no change.


    "If there is a half immortal, is it Qiao Songquan?" Du Kang frowned and said, "now Qiao Songquan betrays the Huaxia dragon group and goes with the Qinglong Association. It is said that Wei Sanlin and the Qinglong Association have a good relationship. If Qiao Songquan went to help Wei Sanlin lift the seal at night, it would make sense. But the Shizhu array you see is normal. Did Qiao Songquan fail to lift the seal?"


    Tong Junshu solemnly said, "I doubt this possibility very much. During this period, I will send people to guard Xuanwu peak 24 hours."


    "It''s not just Xuanwu peak!"


    Du Kang asked: "in addition to Xuanwu peak, you should also send people to guard the places where Wei Sanlin''s limbs are sealed. There must be no mistake. Wei Sanlin was a practitioner of the five Qi Dynasty four hundred years ago. He was called immortal in ancient times. If he was revived, the world would change!"


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    "I understand!" Tong Junshu''s face is grim and he takes people away.


    When the principal''s office was quiet again, Du Kang sighed. He suddenly thought of a person, Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran can''t be related to Xuanwu peak." Du Kang said to himself, "his current strength is not a half immortal. Unless he won the first martial arts meeting and entered tianwu pavilion to take the holy water, he will become an immortal cultivation body."


    Du Kang also knows that Zhang Haoran is not only a semi immortal, but also a semi immortal. I''m afraid Zhang Haoran has no chance of winning. After thinking about it, Du Kang decided not to make this call.


    Just then, Dukang''s phone rang.


    Looking at the number, Du Kang was stunned and connected the phone.


    "Zhang Haoran?"


    "Principal Du, it''s me."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "What? President Du, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing." Du Kang felt relieved. Zhang Haoran called him to explain that Zhang Haoran is in a good condition now and has nothing to do with Xuanwu peak. Du Kang put on a smile and said, "Zhang Haoran, what can I do for you?"


    "Please tell me the specific location of Wei Sanlin''s four limbs seal."


    Zhang Haoran''s request changed Du Kang''s face.


    "What are you going to do?" Du Kang asked cautiously.


    "Kill Wei Sanlin and get rid of harm for the people." Zhang Haoran said simply and directly.


    "No way!" Du Kang said, "it''s the arrangement of Huaxia dragon group headquarters to seal Wei Sanlin''s position. Moreover, it''s very important. I have no right to intervene. I can''t promise you, neither can dragon group headquarters. Zhang Haoran, do you know that Wei Sanlin''s sealed body still has amazing strength. Wei Sanlin''s head and limbs are unconscious and powerful! "


    Zhang Haoran worries too much about impulsivity.


    After a pause, Du Kang continued: "if the seal is lifted, Wei Sanlin''s sealed body will reappear. At that time, there will be no one to stop him. The dragon group headquarters will send someone specially to come."


    On the other side of the phone, Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "headmaster Du, you know the strength of the dragon group headquarters. If they really want to solve Wei Sanlin, they have to pay a price. For example, if they want to sacrifice the top fighting power of the dragon group, after all, fighting with immortal''s body after death, it''s not so easy for them to retreat, do you think?"


    Du Kang said: "Zhang Haoran, do you doubt the intention of dragon group headquarters? That''s right. It''s not a small price to really send the top fighting force of the dragon team to completely destroy all parts of Wei Sanlin''s body. The top fighting force of the dragon team is very few. In order to deal with Wei Sanlin, who can''t afford any waves, it''s absolutely unnecessary for the dragon team to sacrifice itself. "Zhang Haoran sighed.


    For the sake of his family, friends and classmates, he dares to fight against qinglonghui and Wei Sanlin.


    Jiang He is facing the fire.


    Ye Jing is facing the Tao of earth.


    In the face of the golden Tao, Muwen.


    Zhang Haoran never flinched.


    Even if he was almost killed by Muwen, Zhang Haoran didn''t regret appearing on the top of Xuanwu peak to rescue Ji BEINI, Quan Zihao and others.


    At the critical moment of dealing with Wei Sanlin, the tiger Eagle lands to protect Zhang Haoran and complete the blood sacrifice. Mu Wen breaks his wings and pays a cruel price.


    All this, let Zhang Haoran hard to remember.


    "Headmaster Du, the dragon team let me down." Zhang Haoran said regretfully, "Xuanwu Feng a few hours ago, if it wasn''t for my appearance, Mu Wen of the Qinglong club, with Wei Sanlin''s heart, had completed the lifting of the seal of the French array. By that time, you should be very clear about Wei Sanlin''s strength."


    The whole body is as cold as water.


    What?


    What else happened?


    If Wei Sanlin removes the seal of Xuanwu peak stone pillar, he will have the strength of first-class and half immortal. Does the strange vitality monitored by the special operations department refer to Wei Sanlin.


    "No, no, No." Du Kang felt that it was like a flood breaking through the dam, and there was no room for recovery.


    Du Kang wanted to call longzu headquarters immediately, but suddenly he remembered something.


    If Wei Sanlin really finished the seal lifting, why did Tong Junshu find the top of Xuanwu peak intact when he took people there? And Zhang Haoran just said that he also went to Xuanwu peak.


    Does it mean that -


    Du Kang took a cold breath and thought of a terrible thing.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "I combine the power of yin and yang to kill Mu Wen of Qinglong society."


    "Wei Sanlin''s heart, by my flying pet fierce animal tiger eagle, replaced the sealed head of Wei Sanlin with blood sacrifice. Wei Sanlin summoned the skeleton crow to run away at the critical moment, but his vitality was greatly damaged. It took him a long time to recover."


    Du Kang''s voice was trembling: "what about the head of Wei Sanlin? Where is it when the seal is removed? "


    "I solved it." Zhang Haoran''s words made Du Kang shudder.


    The answer has come out.


    The special operations department''s supervision department has monitored the strange flow of vitality in heaven and earth, which is caused by Zhang Haoran''s integration of the power of yin and Yang. The perfect integration of the power of yin and Yang makes Zhang Haoran''s strength soar even if he is not an immortal cultivation body.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll call longzu headquarters and ask them to send someone to remove the seal. However, if they refuse my request, I hope you can understand. I just want you to be safe." Du kangdao.


    "Thank you, principal Du." Zhang Haoran did not say absolutely. Du Kang initially refused to tell him the location of the other parts of Wei Sanlin''s body that had been sealed, largely for the purpose of protecting him.


    After hanging up the phone, Du Kang closed his eyes and pondered. He was absorbing the news of Zhang Haoran''s fusion of yin and Yang. Since ancient times, it has been much more difficult to cultivate the power of yin and Yang than the power of the five elements.


    Zhang Haoran''s cultivation of yin and Yang power is not a real cultivation of immortals, nor is he a product and a half of immortals. Therefore, even if he has the strength comparable to a product and a half of immortals, he can''t lift the seal of Xuanwu peak stone column, because only a real product and a half of immortals can lift the seal.


    Du Kang picked up the phone and made a call to Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, through his private line.


    "Hello, I''m Longtou''s assistant. Longtou is going out now and will come back tomorrow. Please leave a message if you have anything to do." Said the assistant.


    Du Kang said: "please tell Longtou as soon as possible. I apply to longzu headquarters to send someone to remove Wei Sanlin''s Fazhen, which is sealed by Donghai province. Now there is a way to solve Wei Sanlin perfectly without sacrificing the top fighting power of longzu."


    Hanging up the phone made Du Kang feel very complicated. It''s still incredible to think of it. Wei Sanlin and Mu Wen, under the eye of the special operations department''s supervision department, found out the loophole and almost lifted the seal of Shizhu array. It''s too dangerous.


    Had it not been for Zhang Haoran''s appearance, it would have caused great disaster.


    "A bunch of losers!" Du Kang knocked on the table angrily.


    Donghai University, business school.


    307 bedroom.


    Zhang Haoran returns to his bedroom exhausted. Bai Xuan and others have long been asleep. It''s almost midnight now. Zhang Haoran doesn''t disturb them. He washes his face in the bathroom and suddenly notices someone on the balcony.


    Come to the balcony.


    It''s min Yi.


    "Zhang Haoran, I just found out that something bad happened." Min Yi points to a five palace grid on the balcony. On it is a miniature map of Donglin city. A red line twists and turns and extends to another place along the location of Donghai University.


    Min Yi pointed to this other place and said in a deep voice:


    "at the location of Xuanwu peak, I found a strong fluctuation of vitality, either the ghost came out or the Banxian appeared. According to the analysis of the volume of the fluctuation of vitality, I speculate that it is likely that the Yipin Banxian appeared."

 Chapter 303

    Min Yi comes from the Min family of Taoist, but he has never seen a semi immortal.


    There is a kind of semi immortal in Min family. These people can''t see the head and tail. They can''t see the shadow at all. In Min Yi''s mind, these big people are superior.


    The Banxian, who has the body of cultivating immortals, has surpassed the limit of human evolution.


    The bright moonlight on the balcony makes people feel peaceful and auspicious. Zhang Haoran''s feeling of regret and loss after losing the tiger Eagle also gets some relief.


    Zhang Haoran said, "you just mentioned the fluctuation of vitality at the top of Xuanwu peak. It''s just me who made it."


    Minyi suddenly froze when he heard these words, and suddenly looked up at Zhang Haoran, his eyes full of wonder.


    Now Zhang Haoran tells min Yi that xuanwufeng''s vitality fluctuation is caused by him. He just admits that he is a semi immortal!


    "Do you really have the strength of Yipin Banxian?" Minyi smacks his tongue and looks at Zhang Haoran carefully. Although Zhang Haoran has extraordinary strength, the word "Banxian" does not mean that he can have it if he is powerful.


    So many Taoists want to be a Banxian. This alone has hindered many Taoists'' dreams.


    Looking at Min Yi''s tense and serious appearance, Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    Min Yi thinks that Zhang Haoran is joking with him, but the fact is that Zhang Haoran is serious and doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "What kind of Taoist body are you? What kind of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? " Min Yi said excitedly.


    "Neither." Zhang Haoran said, "what I practice now is the power of yin and Yang."


    "The power of yin and Yang!"


    Min Yi almost cried out. My God, this is a more difficult choice than cultivating the five elements!


    Zhang Haoran stretched out his hand and congealed a dagger in his palm. The dagger was red. However, outside the body of the dagger, there were two forces, the blue flame and the red flame.


    The red flame is blazing and arrogant.


    The blue flame is very cold.


    This is the expression of the power of yin and Yang.


    Min Yi was in a daze and said that Zhang Haoran had become an immortal. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran practiced Yin Yang power, which is more difficult than the power of five elements.


    If Zhang Haoran had the power of yin and Yang after he became an immortal body, how terrible would his strength be?


    Min Yi can''t imagine.


    Because Zhang Haoran is not an immortal, he can rely on the power of yin and yang to have the strength comparable to Yipin Banxian.


    "It''s overbearing." Minyi stares at Zhang Haoran''s dagger in the palm of his hand and says to himself.


    As soon as the palm changes, the dagger disappears.


    "Minyi, join me." Zhang Haoran said in a voice, "so far, my Taoist school has Pei Xiaoyuan, Quan Zihao and Xu Rongsheng."


    Min Yi nodded.


    "Quan Zihao, I know that Pei Xiaoyuan has never met Xu Rongsheng. He is the leader of the top families in Xihu province."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan have my Taoist canon. In the Taoist canon, there are unique martial arts and magic. In a word, the future of Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao is bound to become immortal Taoist. How are you interested in Taoist?"


    The stronger they are, the more they can protect themselves and Zhang Haoran''s family.


    Minyi takes a cold breath. He can''t refuse Zhang Haoran''s invitation.


    "I''m in!"


    Min Yi nodded heavily.


    In this way, daomen has four people. They are Pei Xiaoyuan, who has apprenticeship with Zhang Haoran, Quan Zihao, who left Huaxia dragon group to join daomen, Xu Rongsheng, the leader of powerful families in Xihu Province, and min Yi, who comes from the Min family of Daoists.


    "Daomen ceremony will be given to you another day. I''ll tell you what happened on Xuanwu peak."


    Zhang Haoran told Minyi about what happened in Xuanwu peak not long ago. He had no reservation. For such a Taoist as Minyi, Zhang Haoran said all that should be said.


    "Wei Sanlin uses his heart to release the seal on the sealed head." Min Yi sounds incredible. He doesn''t doubt Zhang Haoran''s words, because the practitioners of Yuan realm in the five Qi Dynasty hundreds of years ago really have all kinds of incredible abilities.


    "Fortunately, muven was killed, otherwise it would be a big trouble."


    Zhang Haoran said: "Muwen is dead. Before long, Qinglong will know the news. As for Wei Sanlin, his plan failed and his vitality was greatly damaged. It is impossible for him to continue to lift the seal for some time in the future. "


    "What do you do next?" Min Yi asked.


    "Leave school at the end of September and go home." Zhang Haoran tells min Yi about the repair of Lihuo gold stove. "Then I took part in the martial arts conference in November and won the first place. I went to tianwu pavilion to get holy water. With holy water, I was able to complete the last step of repairing lihuojin stove."


    "It''s a good plan." Min Yi''s eyes are bright. If the fire furnace is successfully restored, Zhang Haoran will be closer and closer to the Taoist body.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s strength is comparable to that of Yipin Banxian. After Zhang Haoran becomes an immortal cultivation body, I''m afraid his strength will far surpass that of his rivals at the same level. Yipin Banxian is not qualified to compare with Zhang Haoran.Min Yi is more and more glad that it is a right decision to join daomen.


    "Then you and Quan Zihao will come back to Xiangzhou with me." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No problem." Min Yi agreed.


    It will take Qiao Songquan at least a month or two to use the power of yin and Yang, and Wei Sanlin will be even longer. He will recover from a serious injury. I don''t know how long it will take.


    The top ten families in Donghai province are obedient to Zhang Haoran. At present, Zhang Haoran has no enemies to threaten him, so Zhang Haoran is light.


    October 1st, national day.


    Donghai university has a seven day holiday.


    307 dormitory, Quan Zihao and min Yi are present.


    "Man!" Bai Xuan reluctantly holds Zhang Haoran''s hand and says with a full expression: "I''m going home. I don''t know how long it will take for me to leave business school this time. When my friends see that I''m getting fat, please use martial arts to me. I''m willing to bear it!"


    Zhang Haoran could not laugh or cry.


    Qiu Bing and Cai Chao shake their heads. Bai Xuan''s parting is the same as his parting. People who don''t know think that he and Zhang Haoran will never meet again.


    "Zhang Haoran, see you after the national day."


    "I''ll train hard when I get back, and then we''ll be stronger than anyone else."


    Cai Chao and Qiu Bing, after greeting Zhang Haoran, drag Bai Xuan away.


    The dormitory is quiet at last.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Minyi, you and I will go back to Xiangzhou city."


    "Quan Zihao, in the name of daomen, you visit the top ten families in Donghai province one by one. After all, at the last charity auction of Donghai Museum, the top ten families jointly bid to give me dark grass. After you see them, if they have any difficulties and ask for help, you can help them. By the way, let them pack the blue and white Guiguzi canisters and send them to Xiangzhou City intact. "


    Quan Zihao nodded, "Master Zhang, let me take you to the station."


    Zhang Haoran was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "OK."


    The tiger eagle is sealed under the stone pillar array.


    If the tiger eagle is there, Zhang Haoran can fly to Xiangzhou city directly by the tiger eagle.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran sighed softly. It made him happy to go home, but tiger Eagle became a knot in his heart. Unless Zhang Haoran became a semi immortal and lifted the seal of Shizhu array, this knot would accompany him for a long time.


    Donglin railway station.


    Minyi buy tickets, first class seats.


    Quan Zihao watched them leave. According to Zhang Haoran''s instructions, he will visit the top ten families in turn.


    "Master Zhang, this EMU was operated in an experimental way not long ago. In less than a month, the ticket price of first class seats is more expensive than that of airplanes." Minyi calls Zhang Haoran Master Zhang, points to the price on the ticket and smacks his tongue.


    "You are a Taoist. It''s not bad money to show people Feng Shui." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "It''s because I''m a Taoist that I don''t show Feng Shui to people." Min Yi doesn''t know how to explain it. Taoists seldom show Feng Shui to people. Now they work as Feng Shui masters. They show Feng Shui to people all day to make money.


    "I understand that you are a Taoist, not a feng shui master." Zhang Haoran said while entering the EMU.


    There are four positions in each row of the first-class carriage. The front and back distance is spacious, so the ride experience is good.


    Zhang Haoran and min Yi are two first-class seats linked together.


    At the moment, in the first-class carriage, many passengers gradually come in.


    Some of them are dressed in fashionable clothes, some of them are dressed steadily, and many of them are young students. Zhang Haoran took a look at them, and it seems that most of the people who take the motor train now are not poor in money. After all, most people prefer to take the plane, but they are not interested in experiencing the high first-class ticket price.


    "It takes about two hours to get to Xihu province." Minyi road.


    Zhang Haoran thought of the tiger eagle. The tiger eagle flies at full speed. It takes only more than an hour from Xiangzhou city to Donglin city. If it''s slower, it''s similar to the speed of the motor train.


    This is the strength of fierce beast, and its natural advantage is extremely prominent.


    The train started and headed for Xiangzhou city.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll sleep for a while." Min Yi said that there are too many things happening in Donglin these days, which make him dizzy and mentally exhausted. Now he finally has time to rest.


    "Well, sleep." Zhang Haoran is in good spirits. He took out a newspaper from his seat. The content of the newspaper is just about the recent economic development of Xihu province.


    Many people, like Zhang Haoran, took out newspapers to watch.


    There was a headline in the newspaper, which made Zhang Haoran feel very interesting.


    Xu Rongsheng was interviewed by a reporter and asked about his views on doing business. Xu Rongsheng said that doing business is not as difficult as he thought. People have to give themselves a small goal, such as making 100 million yuan first.


    This "small goal" has become a mantra in business circles, and more and more people know it.


    Just then, there was a front row seat four or five meters away from Zhang Haoran''s seat, and a voice appeared"In my opinion, the small goal of Xu Rongsheng and earning 100 million yuan first is nothing more than taking advantage of the Zhao family''s advantages."


    This person obviously saw the news about Xu Rongsheng from the newspaper, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Another man beside him said, "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed, and the voice was familiar.


    Lu Ming, the son of Lu Kai, vice president of West Lake University.


    Is it not that Lu Ming died in the ancient tomb near Zhao''s home, or is it a coincidence?


    Zhang Haoran listen to voice, more and more conclude that this is the same person.


    In other words, Lu Ming is alive.

 Chapter 304

    Zhang Haoran has little impression of Lu Ming.


    At the beginning, Zhou kunqiu designed to kill Lu Ming in order to let Lu Kai embark on the ship of Wei Shenglong, which led the contradiction to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran put down his newspaper and closed his eyes.


    An hour later, Quan Zihao sent a text message.


    In the text message, Quan Zihao told Zhang Haoran that the blue and white Guiguzi of the Yuan Dynasty had been escorted by the Zhu family of the top ten families.


    Zhang Haoran laughed when he saw the content of the message. It''s rare for the Zhu family to be so diligent.


    Min Yi woke up at this time, and the content of the message was just seen by him.


    "Master Zhang, Quan Zihao''s handling ability is still good." Minyi road.


    "Well, his ability is OK. He used to deal with things with Du Kang and accumulated a lot of experience, otherwise I would not assign him the task." Zhang Haoran said, "after you go to Xiangzhou City, I will let you and Quan Zihao carry on the actual combat drill, so as to improve faster."


    "What about Ling Huan? Why didn''t he go back with us?"


    "During this period, the people of the top ten families have basically known me, and Ling Huan is with me. In case of being bumped into by the people of the top ten families, it''s not good to explain to Ling Huan at that time." Zhang Haoran said, "it''s better for Ling Huan to be an ordinary person."


    Minyi suddenly realizes that Zhang Haoran is hiding his identity from Ling Huan. On the one hand, he can protect Ling Huan, and on the other hand, he doesn''t want to worry about Ling Huan.


    Min Yi knew that Zhang Haoran and Ling Huan had a good relationship, so he didn''t ask any more.


    The train arrived in Xiangzhou city.


    When he got off the bus, Zhang Haoran glanced in front of him. The boy with a very similar voice to Lu Ming turned his back to him.


    Even if it''s Lu Ming, Zhang Haoran doesn''t matter. He is now practicing Yin and Yang power. He can''t face a grade of immortals. How can Zhang Haoran look down on Lu Ming.


    After leaving the station, Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo welcomed Zhang Haoran early.


    On the way to yipinhaoju.


    "Little brother, the tiger Eagle hasn''t come back for such a long time. Is it already --" Xu Rongsheng asked.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s going to take a while to come back." Zhang Haoran returned.


    Xu Rongsheng looks gloomy. Somehow, hearing the news of the tiger Eagle accident, Xu Rongsheng is very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Mo is very sad. He often jokes with tiger eagle in Eagle house. He is used to that way. Xiao Mo secretly glanced in the rearview mirror and saw Zhang Haoran in the back row. When Zhang Haoran mentioned tiger eagle, his eyes floated outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin said, Master Zhang is more sad than anyone else.


    A luxury home, Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo see Zhang Haoran into No. 1 villa.


    Feng Hui, open the door.


    "Mom, I''m back." As soon as Zhang Haoran finished, he was hugged by Feng Hui, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I miss my son." Zhang pengde walked to the door and said, "since Pei Xiaoyuan came back, your mother has been saying that you should come back soon."


    Zhang Haoran is at a loss about what and what.


    "Come on in, I''ll tell you about it." Zhang pengde patted Zhang Haoran on the shoulder, and the father and son walked and said, "your apprentice Pei Xiaoyuan often doesn''t come out of the room after he comes back. Except for dinner, she doesn''t see people all day. Your mother thinks he has psychological burden, so she stealthily opens the door when he goes out. Guess what, she sees a throne!"


    "I didn''t scare your mother at that time. It looked like the throne of emperors on TV. Your mother thought a lot about it. She thought you were smuggling with Pei Xiaoyuan and said that you might be breaking the law."


    After listening to Zhang pengde''s explanation, Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that his mother misunderstood Pei Xiaoyuan. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran had already thought about the reason and said: "Dad, the throne Pei Xiaoyuan guarded is called red sandalwood cloud dragon throne. It was purchased by Pei Xiaoyuan from other places. He is the second generation of rich people in Shichang city. You know that."


    Zhang pengde understood, the heart said only this possibility, otherwise Pei Xiaoyuan how can buy that thing.


    While Zhang pengde and Zhang Haoran are talking, Feng Hui greets min Yi.


    "Hello, aunt Feng. I''m Zhang Haoran''s classmate. I had a fight with my family, so I came here with Zhang Haoran on the national day." Minyike is polite.


    Feng Hui quickly said: "it''s Zhang Haoran''s classmate, fast forward, fast forward!"


    "Thank you, aunt Feng." Min Yi enters.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are waiting for Zhang Haoran in the living room.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing stood up with the help of Xiao Yishan and went to Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Xu Qing''s face was pale and her eyes were dim. Besides her skin, she looked more like a dying patient.


    Xu Qing so haggard, let Zhang Haoran heart faint pain.


    "Xu Qing has been like this for several days." Xiao Yishan whispered, "she reads your name all day and has nightmares. She says that you are in danger and need her help. She also says that you have failed to perform an operation on others. If you are in trouble, she wants to help you but can''t help you."Zhang Haoran sighed and felt guilty.


    "Xu Qing, I will help you. I will help you anyway."


    Zhang Haoran''s firm words add some color to Xu Qing''s dim eyes.


    "Look at the apprentice. He''s still your fault." Xu Qing reminds a way.


    "OK, I''ll go to Pei Xiaoyuan to have a look." Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    Min Yi keeps up.


    "Master Zhang, Xu Qing swallows Juyuan swallowing longevity Fu. Yang Shou is decreasing very quickly. I know you are very sad, but I hope you can cheer up." Min Yi said in a low voice, "after swallowing Juyuan and Shoufu, people will grow old in a cliff style within one or two months. Xu Qing is like this now. This is what she must experience. If master Zhang gets the holy water of tianwu Pavilion, everything will be saved."


    Min Yi knows a lot.


    Zhang Haoran said: "yes, the martial arts conference will not start until November. It''s still more than a month away. I hope Xu Qing can bear it."


    In his heart, Zhang Haoran has regarded Xu Qing as a part of his family. He hopes to participate in the martial arts conference now, kill all the way through customs and get holy water.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s room, the door is locked, this is his habit, can''t be disturbed in practice.


    Zhang Haoran a hand lying on the door lock, the operation of Xuanjin Guiyuan art, "click wipe" a relaxed door.


    In the room, Pei Xiaoyuan is sitting in the red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern throne, holding the xuanyue chain, his expression is ancient, his eyes are closed, and his eyelids occasionally turn, as if feeling.


    For the first time, min Yi saw someone practice this way and closed the door quietly without making a sound, but at the moment of closing the door, Pei Xiaoyuan woke up.


    "Master is back!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan jumped from the throne and ran to Zhang Haoran in three steps.


    "What is the effect of perceiving the vitality of heaven and earth?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "it''s the same as before, master. You forget that it''s only five days since I got it back from Donglin city."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I''d like to introduce you to someone."


    "He knows you, you don''t know him. His name is min Yi. He comes from the Min family of Taoists. By the way, he is also a member of Daoism. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan was happy and said, "it turns out that he is a fellow in the same way!" Then he shook hands with Minyi and kept looking at Minyi.


    Minyi is ashamed. This guy is too active.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Taoist. What''s the difference between you and feng shui master?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked if he didn''t understand.


    Min Yi replied patiently:


    "there are thousands of Fu and Zhuan characters in Taoist Association, but there are only a few hundred in Fengshui master. Taoist can also use some powerful secret arts. "


    "The seal characters made by Taoists can be kept for three days, and can be used at any time within three days. Fengshui masters can only use them for one day at most."


    "If a Taoist has a Taoist order, he can achieve the point of instant casting magic. He doesn''t need the pictorial seal. No, it''s hard to get the aisle order. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes are wide and his mouth is almost closed.


    "Taoist is so powerful. No wonder the master says that there are not many Taoist pulse left, and even the possibility of existence does not exist." Pei Xiaoyuan surprised way, "than feng shui master cow more."


    Listening to Pei Xiaoyuan''s words, min Yi''s tone was filled with pride, "ancient Taoist, that''s -"


    before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Haoran with a smile.


    "Well, after that, you talk slowly. Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo are still waiting for us. Now come with me to Eagle house."


    Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    Minyi and Pei Xiaoyuan look at each other and know that Zhang Haoran still has a task to do to repair lihuojinlu.


    They immediately followed Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran greets his parents. When he is ready to leave, he finds that Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are not there. It turns out that Xu Qing is sleepy and goes back to sleep.


    In addition to Yipin''s luxurious residence, Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo went to yingzhai after Zhang Haoran came out.


    There is no familiar sound from the eagle house, which makes the house very different from the past.


    When he comes to yingzhai, Zhang Haoran goes straight to lihuojinlu. The dark grass, which he bought in Donghai Museum, is sent to yingzhai early for Zhang Haoran to use.


    Zhang Haoran opened the top of the stove and put the sacred wood on the bottom of the stove.


    Instantly, the black coke at the bottom of the furnace began to melt rapidly.


    "After a while, the bottom of the furnace will be repaired." Zhang Haoran said, "in the next month, I will not go to Donghai University. I will live in Xiangzhou city."


    Xu Rongsheng was puzzled.


    Minyi and Pei Xiaoyuan know the reason why Zhang Haoran did it.


    In November, when the Wudao conference was held, Zhang Haoran had to prepare in advance in Xiangzhou city.


    Zhang Haoran told Xu Rongsheng the reason why he stayed in Xiangzhou city. Xu Rongsheng understood it. He thought of one thing and hesitated whether to say it or not.


    "Little brother, a strange thing happened in Xihu Province recently.""Lu Ming, the son of Lu Kai, vice president of Xihu University, who was reported dead before, has suddenly appeared in recent days. The news says that he went to Donghai province some time ago. I don''t know why he went there. He has returned to Xiangzhou city by motor train not long ago."


    The information disclosed by Xu Rongsheng immediately attracted Zhang Haoran''s attention.


    After Lu Ming went to Donghai Province, he returned to Xihu province. There was a lot of information. Zhang Haoran''s intuition told him that things were not as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 305

    "Little brother, do you think the resurrection of Lu Ming is true?"


    If it was before, Xu Rongsheng would not believe this kind of absurd thing, even if it was news, he thought it was howling, and he would not look at it.


    Now it''s different.


    Following Zhang Haoran, Xu Rongsheng has seen too many strange things, which he has seen, and there are many things he has not seen.


    So Xu Rongsheng suspected that Lu Ming was really resurrected.


    "Send someone to find out the news. Anyway, Lu Ming is in Xiangzhou city." Zhang Haoran said casually that when he was on the EMU, Zhang Haoran didn''t feel the crisis from Lu Ming, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s the same now.


    "Good." Xu Rongsheng nodded cautiously. He was very serious about Lu Ming''s life. Since Zhang Haoran ordered him to investigate, he would certainly carry out it.


    Xu Rongsheng, accompanied by Xiao Mo, left.


    Eagle house.


    After Pei Xiaoyuan met min Yi, they had a good conversation and got along well.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is familiar with everyone. He claims that the sky has collapsed and he can keep the most handsome smile in the world. Min Yi appreciates Pei Xiaoyuan''s personality and asks how he became Zhang Haoran''s Apprentice.


    Pei Xiaoyuan tells min Yi the reason.


    Minyi is stunned. In order to find Zhang Haoran in Xingyu mountain, Pei Xiaoyuan breaks into Xingyu mountain directly. It takes a lot of effort to find Zhang Haoran and Huying.


    On one side, Zhang Haoran shook his head: "don''t listen to him alone. When you enter Xingyu mountain, you will be accompanied by another feng shui master of dragon group."


    Min Yi suddenly realized.


    Pei Xiaoyuan feels embarrassed.


    "Here you are. This is the Taoist canon. On it are my records of martial arts and magic." Zhang Haoran handed the daomen ceremony to min Yi, and then told him how to use it.


    "The original need to verify the fingerprint to see, really advanced." Minyi curiously opened the daomen ceremony and did not go to see the unique martial arts, but directly to see the part that recorded the arcane meaning of magic.


    Minyi was immediately shocked by this.


    "I haven''t heard of a lot of Fu Zhuan, so it must take a long time to practice."


    Min Yi turned a few pages at random and found that he had never heard of Fu and Zhuan. You should know that he came from a Taoist. The most confident point is that he knows thousands of Fu and Zhuan, far more than the hundreds of feng shui masters today.


    However, due to the layout, there are only less than 100 kinds of magic arts recorded in daomen canon.


    But there are more than 90 kinds of Fu and Zhuan that Min Yi has never heard of.


    Min Yi feels that his three outlooks have been overturned. It''s an incredible ceremony!


    "It''s true that there are people out there and heaven out there." When min Yi closed the ceremony, he had only one idea in his heart. It was right to follow Zhang Haoran!


    Zhang Haoran has a good view of Min Yi''s reaction.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I will reward anyone who enters the Taoist gate."


    "I helped Xu Rongsheng become the head of the Zhao family and stand on the top of Xihu province."


    "I asked Quan Zihao to strengthen his physical training, so as to prepare for becoming an immortal and Taoist body in the future."


    "I bought the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne and gave it to Pei Xiaoyuan, so that he could understand the vitality of heaven and earth as soon as possible and learn the arcane meaning of magic."


    "As for you."


    Every word of Zhang Haoran made min Yi''s heart beat wildly.


    "Well, I''ll give you the order."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are amazing.


    Min Yi''s heart is full of waves. If it wasn''t for Pei Xiaoyuan''s watching, he would hardly be able to stand still.


    Dao Ling, that''s Dao Ling!


    Min Yi dreams of having a piece of his own Dao Ling.


    Taoist pulse, in order to reach the point that you don''t need Fu and Zhuan to be able to instantly cast magic, you need two conditions.


    The first condition is that the Taoist has the body of cultivating immortals and becomes a half immortal. He can instantly cast spells.


    The second condition is that the Taoist has a Dao Ling, which can help the Taoist to complete instant magic.


    Pei Xiaoyuan then asked: "instant spell? It sounds so handsome, but I still think the first condition is the most suitable, and the cultivation of immortals is more powerful. "


    Min Yi explained:


    "the conditions for a Taoist to become an immortal Taoist are the same as those for a feng shui master to become an immortal Taoist. First, learn how to draw characters and seal characters, and step by step from the lowest level to the highest level. For example, a feng shui master will upgrade from a third-class feng shui master to a first-class feng shui master. At this time, he will strengthen his physical cultivation, and finally find the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth to become an immortal Taoist The immortal body


    "This step is very dangerous. From ancient times to the present, even if many Taoists have heaven and earth Lingbao, they may not dare to swallow it immediately, because after swallowing the heaven and earth Lingbao, they have to command the vitality in their body to flow and operate in the correct way. However, who knows the correct way of operation? After swallowing the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, many Taoists, without the guidance of experts, lost their vitality and burst into death. It''s almost rare that they can become a semi immortal. "


    "Therefore, before becoming an immortal and Taoist body, in order to make his ability stronger, he made a Taoist order. There is a big gap between the Taoist who can and can''t instantly cast magic."How to explain next, min Yi is not easy to describe.


    "Minyi, release the thunder curse on me, now." Zhang Haoran said.


    Minyi nods and knows that Zhang Haoran is going to demonstrate to Pei Xiaoyuan, so he takes out the thunder curse and aims at Zhang Haoran to squeeze the explosive words.


    "Hua La" a crisp ring.


    In the air, there seems to be a blue lightning rush to Zhang Haoran. It''s close and fast. Pei Xiaoyuan finds that it''s too late.


    "Master, be careful!" Pei Xiaoyuan''s face suddenly changed. He saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t have any evasive action, but raised a hand.


    "Keng."


    Strip lightning enters Zhang Haoran''s palm and is blocked by a dagger.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was shocked.


    "That''s the benefit of instant casting." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "if I just used Fu Zhuan to fight min Yi, I''m afraid it''s too late. The thunder curse can''t match the real speed of lightning, but it''s not much slower. I immediately cast a spell to summon a short sword to fight the thunder curse and block it easily."


    "Keep talking. I''ll go and see what''s going on in the furnace."


    Zhang Haoran clapped his hands and went to the Lihuo gold stove to investigate the condition of the sacred wood on the bottom of the stove. According to Zhang Haoran''s estimation, it will take about three days for Shenmu to absorb the solid residue of the gas at the bottom of the furnace. Only then will the bottom of the furnace take on a new look.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s heart is very excited now, asking questions around Minyi.


    Min Yi patiently explains to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "How can I get the Taoist order?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    "It needs the brains of fierce animals and the cauldron for refining." Min Yi said, "we should first use Alchemy to refine the brain of the fierce beast, then use the wooden card to make the Taoist order, and then use Alchemy to combine with the brain of the fierce beast, and finally we can refine the Taoist order."


    Pei Xiaoyuan gradually understood that the refining process was so complicated.


    It''s the brain of the fierce beast, the cauldron, the alchemy and the weapon refining. If Pei Xiaoyuan is allowed to refine it by himself, his head will be big.


    Pei xiaoyuandao:


    "now the last step of repairing the lid of my master''s Lihuo gold stove is to wait for the martial arts meeting in November. That is to say, the Lihuo gold stove can''t be used now. He can''t help you refine the Taoist order. The brains of fierce beasts are more difficult to obtain. Apart from tiger eagles, the fierce beasts master has encountered so far are cobras and Jiaolong. If it''s Alchemy, since Master said he would help you, there must be a way. "


    Min Yi said, "I know that. It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry."


    From the fire gold stove, Zhang Haoran saw that everything was going well. Instead of looking at it, he came to Minyi and Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a strange atmosphere. " Zhang Haoran asked.


    Pei Xiaoyuan tells Zhang Haoran the reason.


    "I was worried about Daoling." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "who said that the cauldron must be refined? I bought the blue and white GUI GuZi downhill pot at the Donghai Museum auction. It can not only be used to raise kids, but also be used to refine the Taoist order, so I don''t need the cauldron. The pot is enough."


    "As for the fierce beast, this is an opportunity. Don''t worry, wait patiently." When he said this, Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed with a clue. He thought of someone inexplicably.


    Lu Ming.


    "I believe in Master Zhang." Min Yi is smiling. He also wants Dao Ling so much that he just lost.


    Zhang Haoran did not want Minyi to become strong. He patted Minyi on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran went back to Yipin mansion to have a rest in the evening and stayed in yingzhai during the day.


    Minyi takes the initiative to help Zhang Haoran ban the Fu and Zhuan characters on the peripherals of yipinhaoju. As long as Feng Shui masters who can influence the vitality of heaven and earth enter yipinhaoju, the Fu and Zhuan characters of yingzhai will be automatically reminded.


    Zhang Haoran is quite satisfied with min Yi''s action. People should be prepared for danger in times of peace. Qiao Songquan and Wei Sanlin can''t make any noise for the time being, which doesn''t mean other people can''t. It''s better to be careful in everything, be on guard, and be convenient to deal with it at that time.


    On October 3, Quan Zihao came back.


    "Master Zhang, you have completed the suspension procedure in Donghai University!" As soon as Quan Zihao came back, he said, "Ling Huan sent me a message these days, asking where you play every day, and I didn''t take him with you. I said that you can''t go back to school until one or two months because of the suspension. Ling Huan didn''t ask any more and played games with a group of his friends."


    Zhang Haoran understands that he is not worried about Ling Huan''s safety now. Only when he deals with Ling Huan with a genius like Ye Qian, the first person in the Ye family, who created two unique martial arts skills, will Ling Huan''s life be threatened.


    If others find Ling Huan in trouble, it''s no different from death.


    When Quan Zihao comes, yingzhai is a little more lively than before. He and min Yi discuss the arcane part of the magic all day long. They practice each other from time to time. Quan Zihao loses most of the time.


    Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t take part in the training. He moved the red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern throne to the eagle house. During the day, he felt the vitality of heaven and earth.


    On the afternoon of the 3rd, Zhang Haoran came to the Lihuo gold stove to observe the condition of the bottom of the Lihuo gold stove.


    "Perfect repair!"


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, the second sea floor God wood played a role, otherwise he really did not know where to find the sea floor God wood.Today, only the holy water of tianwu Pavilion is not available.


    Xu Qing took water drop, Xu Qing can remove the influence of Juyuan swallow longevity Fu.


    One foot of a dragon can be put into the holy water of tianwu Pavilion and irrigated with the vitality of water. The Dragon Xuan meat is used to repair the lid of Lihuo gold stove. In this way, the three parts of Lihuo gold stove can be completely restored. Zhang Haoran has the green sand given by Du Kang. He can refine the green sand into the green spirit stone and swallow it to become the way of wood!


    At that time, Zhang Haoran is a real Yipin Banxian. He controls the power of yin and Yang by cultivating immortals and Taoism. Even if he faces his rivals at the same level, he will have the upper hand.

 Chapter 306

    There is an open space behind the eagle house, which has some origins.


    After tiger Eagle became a member of Eagle house, Xu Rongsheng discussed with Xiao Mo to open up an open space behind Eagle house for raising chickens and pigs. When tiger eagle thought that he could eat live birds.


    Later, Huying fell in love with the program Manchu and Han banquet hosted by jibeini. It began to be interested in human cooking technology, so Xu Rongsheng sent chefs to prepare meals for Huying in advance.


    Later, the open space behind the eagle house was useless. Since then, it has been empty until now. The bare area is a bit ugly. Xiao Mo took the workers to plant flowers and grass here. From a distance, the green grass is pleasing to the eye.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    The tiger eagle is no longer here.


    Zhang Haoran is standing on the grass now.


    In autumn, there are withered and yellow leaves on the grass, flowers wither, only the green grass blooms its own color.


    Zhang Haoran thought about the power of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang, like the vitality of heaven and earth, can be used to control and use energy.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the practitioners have all kinds of weapons, weapons, swords and halberds. The practitioners attach the vitality of heaven and earth to these weapons, thus exerting amazing power.


    The power of yin and yang can also be used in this way.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to find a weapon to fight with Mu Wen at the top of Xuanwu Feng mountain, but then he thought, since he can use the void coagulation sword formula to summon a long sword, why not use this long sword to exert the power of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran created the first style of Xuanyin sword technique, which was a dream strike.


    It was with a dream strike that Muwen was killed with a sword through his heart.


    The divine dream strike is to let the power of yin and Yang attach to the Youming sword, so as to give play to the effect of the power of yin and Yang. The combination of extreme cold and extreme hot power is comparable to the power of a half immortal.


    "It''s a pity that the power of yin and Yang carried by the divine dream strike is too much. With the amount of dead Qi stored in my eyes of yin and Yang, the combined power of yin and yang can only be used three times at most." Zhang Haoran hesitated and said to himself.


    Zhang Haoran is quite satisfied if he can improve Shenmeng strike, carry less Yin and Yang power, and play the same role.


    The question is how to improve it?


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin Yang eyes are now in the frozen period. It will take another three days, that is, October 8, to use them again.


    "Minyi, let Xiao Mo take you to Xiangzhou city to see if there are sword sellers." Zhang Haoran makes a call to Minyi, and Minyi will reply to him soon.


    To improve Shenmeng strike, Zhang Haoran decided to try it with his sword first.


    Xiao Mo takes min Yi to Luodong commercial city in Xiangzhou city. There are sword sellers in it. Min Yi chooses a sword with a price of 23000 yuan, which causes an uproar in the commercial city. Even the owner of the sword seller is surprised. Usually, the sword he sells is only a few hundred yuan, a thousand at the most. I didn''t expect that someone would spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a sword.


    Back at yingzhai, Minyi gives the sword to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, look at this sword." Min Yi asked.


    Zhang Haoran observed carefully.


    The scabbard is exquisitely made with the serial number and date of manufacture on it.


    The big sword comes out of its sheath. It''s one meter and five long. It''s thick and heavy. It''s hard for others to wield the sword, but Zhang Haoran wields it skillfully.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the advantage is that I can use it, but the disadvantage is that Cao Guanghua is a bit thin, and the texture of the Juque is thicker, so it can''t be regarded as a sword. How much did it cost? "


    "Twenty three thousand."


    "It''s expensive."


    Zhang Haoran said this, but actually he didn''t care how there could be a sword in a place like a commercial city.


    "Why don''t I go to the shopkeeper for trouble?" Min Yi asked.


    "No need." Zhang Haoran made a sword movement, "although far less than Chengying sword, now it is enough for me."


    No matter how powerful the sword is, it''s impossible to perform the empty sword formula perfectly.


    Min Yi was stunned.


    "Chengying sword?"


    "What master Zhang just mentioned is one of the top ten famous swords in China?"


    Ten famous swords refer to Xuanyuan, Zhanlu, Chixiao, tai''a, Qixing Longyuan, Ganjiang, moye, Yuchang, Chunjun and Chengying.


    Min Yi has seen the most evil ancient utensils, but he has never seen the so-called ten famous swords. Only in the records of Taoist pulse, he occasionally saw the fish intestines and pure Jun in the ten famous swords mentioned by his predecessors.


    "Chengying sword is certainly one of the top ten famous swords in China. Otherwise, can it still be a toy sword?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    "Do the top ten Chinese swords really exist?" Min Yi said nervously.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Ten famous swords do exist.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran thought that Zhang had the advantage of the sword, and Zhang had no advantage of the sword.Because Chengying sword is not worth mentioning compared with void Ning sword formula.


    No matter the external image or the internal power, it is far above Chengying sword.


    Even Xuanyuan sword, the first of the ten famous swords, Zhang Haoran would not be interested in it.


    Min Yi was excited to hear that. He wanted to see what the so-called ten famous swords looked like.


    "Master Zhang, you are busy. I went to Eagle house to communicate with Quan Zihao." Min Yi said and left.


    Zhang Haoran, holding a big sword, began to chop and sweep. These are common skills in fencing.


    After a few moves, Zhang Haoran was still satisfied. Dagjian could bear Zhang Haoran''s speed.


    How can we reduce the power of yin and Yang carried by the divine dream strike?


    Zhang Haoran with this idea, over and over again to do a simple sword action, at the same time, eye observation, inner feeling.


    A hundred times.


    Five hundred times.


    A thousand times!


    Zhang Haoran is tireless. Every time he wields his sword, he makes the sword body tremble. This is the reaction that Zhang Haoran''s strength and speed make the sword unable to bear.


    If min Yi and Quan Zihao were here, they would be surprised. It would be very difficult for them to wave their swords continuously.


    At the window of the eagle house, min Yi just saw this scene.


    "It''s Master Zhang. It''s so powerful. Such heavy things are like toys in his hands." Min Yi sighed.


    Quan Zihao also watched. Although he was a little far away from Zhang Haoran''s position, Quan Zihao saw it clearly. "Others think Master Zhang is invincible with a long sword. In fact, Master Zhang''s physical quality is beyond the reach of ordinary people!"


    Quan Zihao watched Zhang Haoran repeat his boring sword wielding, as if it was not Zhang Haoran who was tired, but him.


    Looking at the tired heart, we can see how boring Zhang Haoran''s action seems to Quan Zihao.


    Master Zhang is famous, but who can see his persistence and persistence?


    "Master Zhang works so hard, we have to refuel, Quan Zihao, we continue to fight!" Min Yi is still thinking about the ten famous swords mentioned by Zhang Haoran in his mind. Suddenly, he has a big dream. He wants to follow Zhang Haoran and meet the ten famous swords. It''s better if he can have them.


    Although Quan Zihao can''t beat Minyi, he is not afraid of Minyi''s challenge.


    "Here we go


    Inside the eagle house, Quan Zihao and min Yi fight.


    Pei Xiaoyuan sits on the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne, holding the xuanyue chain, feeling the vitality of heaven and earth. When Minyi and Minyi practice, he comes to the windowsill alone and looks in the direction of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran practiced sword waving in the open space behind the eagle house, imagining the scene of the force of yin and Yang galloping on the sword, which is also a way of meditation.


    Meditate and practice sword.


    A day later.


    Two days later, both.


    October 7th.


    There is only one day for Zhang Haoran to open his Yin Yang eyes. Tomorrow is October 8.


    The seven day National Day holiday is coming to an end today. Many students leave home by car and return to their respective colleges and universities.


    Ling Huan made a call to Zhang Haoran on the afternoon of the 7th. It sounded very tired. It was caused by staying up late to play games.


    "Mouse, I''m going to school. When are you going?" Ling Huan asked.


    "After a while, something''s happened recently." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m studying a war game recently, which is very similar to dota. It''s called Hero League. When I become a God, I will take you to fly!" When Ling Huan mentioned the game, he was very excited.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry: "OK, no problem, wait for your head office."


    "Hey, hey, it''s still mice who understand me. I''ll go to school if I don''t know." Ling Huan hangs up.


    When it comes to going back to school, Zhang Haoran remembers one thing, which he almost forgot these days because of his sword practice.


    He called Dukang.


    "Headmaster Du, what''s the result of your application to longzu headquarters?" Zhang Haoran asked Wei Sanlin about the location of the other parts of his body that were sealed.


    "This matter is very difficult, the dragon group headquarters has not given a reply up to now." Du Kang''s voice hesitated, regretted, "Zhang Haoran, I may not be able to help you with this."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran laughed, "since the dragon group doesn''t do it, anyway, tiger hawk likes to toss, let it stay under the seal of Xuanwu peak stone pillar for a long time, President Du. I''m so ugly. When I untie the seal of stone pillar, no matter who stops me, my sword won''t have eyes."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t blame Du Kang for not helping him in this matter. Du Kang has Du Kang''s difficulties.


    Zhang Haoran''s strange thing is that he is not a semi immortal. Otherwise, he directly blows the seal of the stone pillar. How can tiger eagle be wronged under the seal.


    "I understand." Du Kang sighed in a low voice.


    Zhang Haoran''s mood returned to calm.He looked at the sword in his hand and cut it out.


    A sword shadow swept across the air.


    "Hiss."


    There was a crack in the upper part of the sword. When Zhang Haoran found out, he said with a bitter smile, "the sword Minyi bought is retired. Forget it. Let''s wait until tomorrow October 8 when the Yin and Yang eyes open."


    On the way back to yingzhai, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rings.


    "Little brother, something''s wrong!"


    It''s Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhang Haoran stayed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The tomb of the Zhao family is haunted!"


    Xu Rongsheng''s words left Zhang Haoran in a daze.


    Haunted tomb?


    Xu Rongsheng pointed to the location, should be deep water Yin tan.


    Strange, the dragon in Shenshui Yintan has been killed by Zhang Haoran, and all the dead air around it has been absorbed by Zhang Haoran. Even Zhang Haoran, the ancient artifact at the bottom of Shenshui Yintan, has been investigated. It won''t cause any problem. How can it be haunted?


    Xu Rongsheng said cautiously:


    "when someone drives by the forbidden area of the ancient tomb, he sees a big snake crawling in the daytime. The big snake is tall and big. When he sees people, he runs away. Wait a minute. I''ll send you a picture."

 Chapter 307

    Xu Rongsheng passed on the photos taken by tourists to Zhang Haoran.


    In the photo, there is a huge black shadow standing dozens of meters away, which was taken by some sharp eyed tourists after they found it. In addition, there were some mysterious noises at that time, so the rumor of being haunted spread from the tourists.


    Frankly speaking, it''s far fetched to really associate the shadow with the snake, but Xu Rongsheng knew what happened in the deep-water Yintan from Zhang Haoran, so he subconsciously associated the shadow with the fierce beast Jiaolong.


    "Confirm that Jiaolong is correct." Zhang Haoran said, "let the Zhao family send some people to stay away from the deep-water Yintan. At the same time, the area is blocked. Don''t disclose the information. I''ll take Pei Xiaoyuan with them tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not safe." Xu Rongsheng worried.


    "Don''t worry, they are already people of all walks of life." Zhang explained.


    "That''s good."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran returns to Eagle house.


    The battle between Quan Zihao and min Yi continues. Quan Zihao is not seriously injured.


    Minyi is safe and sound, and his strength is higher than that of Quan Zihao.


    Fortunately, the space of the eagle house was large enough, and the battle between the two men was not restricted by the space.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran come in, Quan Zihao and min Yi stop at the same time.


    "Master Zhang is back."


    A few people walked over.


    "Stop practicing first and have a good rest. Tomorrow morning we will go to shenshuiyintan, where fierce beasts will appear." Zhang Haoran said.


    There are fierce beasts!


    The happiest one is min Yi. He is just thinking that when he meets a fierce beast and is killed by Zhang Haoran, he will use the head of the fierce beast to refine the Taoist order for him. Now there is hope.


    "You must go!" Min Yi''s secret way.


    Pei Zihao and Minyi are both very happy about this opportunity.


    "I remember that master Zhang killed Jiaolong in shenshuiyintan. It''s reasonable that there won''t be any more Jiaolong there." Quan Zihao asked his doubts.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I don''t know what the truth is." Zhang Haoran changed his words and said, "however, I can probably guess the reason. I don''t know whether it''s right or not."


    "Master, tell us quickly." Pei Xiaoyuan said excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Jiaolong can engulf other people and absorb their memories. Secondly, Jiaolong can lay eggs before death and parasitize in other people''s bodies. That is to say, Jiaolong can transform itself and usher in a new life."


    "The Dragon we are going to meet tomorrow should be the one I killed a long time ago. Before death, it laid eggs in the human body and then parasitized with other species."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran''s face became dignified.


    "We''ll pay attention tomorrow." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    "Let''s have a rest."


    Zhang Haoran ordered.


    Others leave Eagle house and return to yipinhaoju to have a rest.


    October 8th, morning.


    Zhang Haoran and Minyi went to the deep water Yintan together.


    At the moment, the surrounding area of shenshuiyintan has been blocked by the Zhao family, and no one can go in.


    It has to be said that this haunted event in shenshuiyintan is even more astonishing than that in the medical college. Many passers-by here can hear strange screams from time to time.


    Obviously, these disturbing voices are not created by other people''s deliberate mischief, and only haunted can explain them.


    So people follow suit, Xiangzhou city streets and alleys are saying that Zhao tomb next to the woods had an accident.


    Xu Rongsheng is glad that Zhang Haoran is in Xiangzhou city. Otherwise, he really has nothing to do with it. He has sent people to shenshuiyintan to inquire about it before. As a result, no one will come. What''s obvious.


    On the way of Xiaomo driving to shenshuiyintan, Pei Xiaoyuan couldn''t close his mouth excitedly and kept talking all the way.


    Min Yi is also very excited and occasionally asks Zhang Haoran some questions.


    "Master Zhang, is it really safe for them to go in?" Xiao Mo whispered, "boss Xu sent people in before, but they haven''t come back yet."


    "There should be no problem." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "Should I?" Don''t be surprised.


    "It''s just Jiaolong. If I''m here, they can''t bear the pressure. It''s too useless." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "tempering is always accompanied by danger, and it is impossible to be safe forever."


    "So it is." Xiao Mo agrees. He understands that only when crisis and hope coexist can we develop people''s potential. Zhang Haoran hopes to better hone the abilities of Minyi and Minyi in deep water.


    After arriving at the woods of shenshuiyintan, Xiao Mo stops the car, and Zhang Haoran and others get off.


    Quan Zihao and min Yi took yellow paper and pen, and they drew the seal characters in advance, just in case.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is empty handed, nothing.


    Xiao Mo looks at the back of Pei Xiaoyuan and other people, and says that master Zhang is really brave. If something really happens, these people will never get out.Xiao Mo is waiting outside, watching Zhang Haoran enter the woods.


    In the woods.


    Zhang Haoran inquired around, and found a place where something had been scratched. It was a groove, about half a meter wide.


    "It should have been left by Jiaolong." Zhang Haoran bent down to observe, and then looked around.


    "Yin Yang eyes, now!"


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils changed, and gray fog appeared near the woods.


    "If that''s the case, these are all dead Qi. The Dragon really appeared in the deep water Yintan." Zhang Haoran has a clear idea, let Pei Xiaoyuan and others raise their guard.


    Three Youming swords appeared beside Pei Xiaoyuan and his three men.


    "Master Zhang''s sword!"


    Min Yi is excited. This sword is different from what he saw last time. On the scarlet sword body, there are blue and red liquid things flowing slowly.


    Blue is very cold.


    Red fever.


    Min Yi knows that this is probably the legendary force of yin and Yang. As long as Zhang Haoran''s heart moves, these liquid forces of yin and Yang will radiate incredible power.


    Only Zhang Haoran had no netherworld sword around him.


    "Master Zhang, is that not good?" Quan Zihao hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about me. If the dragon appears, even if it''s hidden underground, I know it all." Zhang Haoran relaxed way, "start, go to the deep water Yintan."


    There is nothing to hide around. As long as there is a strange vitality or dead Qi underground, it is all observed by the Yin and Yang eyes. As Zhang Haoran said, even if the dragon is hidden underground, it can be seen by the Yin and Yang eyes.


    As several people gradually deepened, the gray fog became more concentrated.


    Pei Xiaoyuan stops.


    "Master, I''m not feeling very well." Pei Xiaoyuan covered his stomach and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. My stomach is a little sore. I''ve been eating well recently, and my body hasn''t had any problems for a long time."


    "Rest where you are."


    Zhang Haoran finished and patted on Pei Xiaoyuan''s stomach.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and he saw that the strange vitality of heaven and earth gradually penetrated into Pei Xiaoyuan''s body, which was the reason for Pei Xiaoyuan''s stomachache.


    "The real dragon has its own magic power" thunder snake ". The dragon is watered by the power of thunder and lightning. It is as fast and powerful as lightning. The places where Jiaolong passes also leave the power of thunder and lightning. Although the power of thunder and lightning is composed of the vitality of heaven and earth, it contains Jiaolong''s unique "cold" and "dry cold". When ordinary people pass through these places, they will feel sick and suffer from various diseases. It''s good that Pei Xiaoyuan can stick to it. "


    Zhang Haoran treats Pei Xiaoyuan and dispels the vitality of heaven and earth that should not exist in Pei Xiaoyuan''s body. After a while, Pei Xiaoyuan is really comfortable.


    "Master, what happened to me just now?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    Zhang Haoran told him the reason.


    "So it is. Then why are they?" Pei Xiaoyuan looks at Minyi and Quan Zihao.


    These two are fine.


    "Because one of them is a Taoist and the other is a master of Feng Shui, who can draw the characters and seal the channel to the heaven and the earth, even if they come here, the influence of Jiaolong on them can be ignored." Zhang Haoran explained that this is why he made Pei Xiaoyuan feel the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the vitality of heaven and earth is equivalent to laying a solid foundation of the body, and learning the pictorial seal will get twice the result with half the effort.


    See Pei Xiaoyuan look sad, very depressed appearance, Zhang Haoran smile, did not say anything.


    Let''s have a rest and let Pei Xiaoyuan get used to it first.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zhang Haoran plays with Youming sword.


    The Youming sword was held in his hand by Zhang Haoran, repeating the same action on the open space behind the eagle house a few days ago.


    Chop and sweep!


    Zhang Haoran will pour a small part of yin and Yang power into the Youming sword. He finds that if he can''t make a dream hit, he must increase the amount of yin and Yang power.


    "Sure enough, the combination of yin and Yang does not mean that it can be used well. Otherwise, Qiao Songquan would have to digest and absorb the Yin and Yang power in one or two months."


    Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry. He held the Youming sword and stabbed forward. He was so stunned that he seemed to find something and did another stab.


    He''s remembering just now.


    A stab.


    Two thorns.


    Ten thorns!


    Zhang Haoran repeatedly stabs out, the movement is simple and boring.


    At the time of the 17th stab, Zhang Haoran let out a burst of "whew". Where the Youming sword passed by, there was a blue flame passing by. This is exactly the expression of yin and Yang''s dead Qi.


    With the blue flame, the temperature of the surroundings drops in an instant!


    Pei Xiaoyuan reacted violently and began to shiver. Even Quan Zihao and min Yi couldn''t help retreating. They kept a distance from Zhang Haoran. The extremely cold temperature just now made them panic. It felt like their necks were restrained and they might scratch their throats at any time.Zhang Haoran took the sword.


    He understood.


    From the first stab to the 17th stab, Zhang Haoran covered very little Yin and Yang force in every stabbing action. He didn''t expect to achieve the effect of a dream strike. He had only one idea in his mind.


    Stab it out!


    With this idea, Zhang Haoran''s stabbing speed is faster and faster.


    Finally in the 17th stab, the effect came out.


    Only a few Yin and Yang forces are used to produce a regional absolute zero effect.


    This is almost the miniaturized version of the third Jueming of Youming!

 Chapter 308

    After seventeen stabs, Zhang Haoran finally realized the new move of Xuanyin sword technique.


    "Let''s call you" the four swords of quickness. "


    Fast four sword is the second form of Xuanyin sword.


    Zhang Haoran stabbed the sword.


    The first is to stab the sword upward.


    Then there''s the stab down.


    The last one is left and the last one is right.


    Feature one word, quick!


    After four red sword shadows, Zhang Haoran took up the sword.


    Accompanied by a square space in the air, flashing blue flame, the position wrapped by the flame, appear a bright ice crystal, ice crystal covered with red fire.


    This scene is very strange, which makes min Yi and others shudder.


    "The power of yin and Yang and the four fast moving swords can create an absolute zero degree vacuum space only possessed by the third form of" Jueming "


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were happy.


    When he opened the eyes of yin and Yang, it took a lot of dead Qi either to use the dead Qi to urge the void to coagulate the sword or to use the power of yin and yang to move the first style of Xuanyin sword.


    The magic dream strike is high in damage, powerful and destructive. It''s Zhang Haoran''s strongest move at present. It contains the power of yin and Yang. Even a half immortal can''t resist it directly.


    But this move, the weakness is very obvious!


    Zhang Haoran can only strike with three divine dreams. Otherwise, the power of yin and Yang in the eyes of yin and Yang will be exhausted. Once Zhang Haoran faces more than three or even four enemies, he will be exhausted and killed by others.


    For example, when Zhang Haoran was fighting with his opponent, he used a series of sonic boom spiral cuts, which could not be more than twice in a short time. Because the amount of dead Qi was not enough, unless Zhang Haoran met the natural array, which had endless vitality, Zhang Haoran could use the empty sword formula recklessly.


    Zhang Haoran can only use it once in a short time.


    These moves are very powerful and cost a lot to use.


    After Zhang Haoran had the power of yin and Yang, he was trying to solve this problem.


    Just now, he finally solved the problem.


    Xuanyin sword technique, the second fast four sword, uses very little force of yin and yang to create a small range of absolute zero vacuum effect, which is the Jueming of the reduced version.


    Zhang Haoran knows that he can use the fast four sword at least ten times, while the third Jueming of Youming can only be used once.


    That''s the gap.


    Zhang Haoran smile, very satisfied.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran leads Pei Xiaoyuan and others to the position of deep water Yintan.


    On the way, Zhang Haoran can occasionally see corpses. These people are wearing the casual clothes of the Zhao family. There is a red bite mark on their necks.


    "The red bite marks are teeth marks. Snakes have bitten them." Zhang Haoran squatted down. It was strange that these Zhao family members were only bitten to death and not eaten.


    It''s almost to the deep pool.


    Three Youming swords float around Pei Xiaoyuan and others, firmly protecting them.


    Zhang Haoran reduced his speed, went through the thick fog, and finally came to the deep pool.


    The scene near shenshuiyintan is almost the same as when Zhang Haoran left before.


    The lake is as clear as a paradise.


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked at a fierce beast creeping on the lake. It was Jiaolong.


    It has four slender legs, a horse''s head and a snake''s tail, a scaly body, and a beard horn on its head. The belly with horizontal stripes runs through the dragon''s Tail from below its head.


    This dragon is different from the one Zhang Haoran last saw in Shenshui Yintan.


    "This is the real dragon."


    Zhang Haoran looks dignified.


    The Dragon crawling on the lake, with eyes as big as copper bells, looks at Zhang Haoran and min Yi and others behind him.


    "Zhang Haoran, we meet again. The helper you brought this time is better than last time." Jiaolong''s voice is strong and thick. When it talks, Pei Xiaoyuan can''t help retreating.


    Zhang Haoran is calm.


    Min Yi stares at Jiaolong. He finally sees a fierce beast besides tiger eagle. This dragon makes him feel fear and uneasiness instinctively. Tiger Eagle doesn''t exert so much pressure on him.


    Jiaolong came to Zhang Haoran, floating on all fours. Every time he walked around, the lake produced waves.


    Gradually, Jiaolong''s body began to change rapidly. His huge body began to shrink as if by magic. Finally, a human figure appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    With eyes, nose and mouth, that''s what people look like.


    "Lu Ming!"


    Zhang Haoran took a cool breath.


    The change of Jiaolong is Lu Ming.


    In front of him, it''s not clear whether it''s Jiaolong or Lu Ming. In short, he appears in front of Zhang Haoran like Lu Ming.Min Yi and his three men were extremely wary of this man''s surprise attack on them.


    "You can call me Lu Ming or Jiaolong." The voice is no longer just thick voice, but Lu Ming''s voice.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Haoran concluded that this is not the real Lu Ming, but a person with mixed memories of Lu Ming and Jiaolong.


    "How did you do that?" Zhang Haoran and Lu Ming are ten meters apart. They ask in a voice.


    This man looks like Lu Ming. In fact, he is shaped like a dragon.


    "When I was an cobra, a man named Zhou kunqiu offered Lu Ming to me. At the same time, he told me that Zhou kunqiu didn''t deceive me. Heterologous parasitism was really useful, so I parasitized Lu Ming in his body."


    "Fate, before I was killed by you, I was reborn in Lu Ming''s body. However, after I was reborn, I was not a dragon, but an Cobra. Fortunately, you, Zhang Haoran, showed me a way. You are fighting with Wei Sanlin in Donghai province. Let me know where Wei Sanlin''s body is sealed. I went to one of the places where Wei Sanlin''s left leg is sealed. It''s the place I like. When I lift the seal there and replace Wei Sanlin''s left leg, I complete the transformation. "


    "Ha ha, now that place, the seal is just the dead skin before my transformation."


    The cobra shed its skin and became a dragon.


    It''s not hard to understand what Lu Ming said now.


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    According to this, after Wei Sanlin''s left leg was unsealed by the cobra, the cobra took advantage of this opportunity to complete the molting and become a dragon. What was sealed was the dead Cobra and Lu Ming''s real body. The Dragon took advantage of this opportunity to complete the golden cicada''s shell and escape perfectly.


    "Sure enough, those who have something to do with Wei Sanlin, whether they are men or fierce beasts, are so cunning." Zhang Haoran hums coldly. Lu Ming in front of him is a dragon. He has the memory of Lu Ming and once an Cobra.


    "I can''t live to this day without cunning." Lu Ming laughs. "Thanks to Wei Sanlin, I swallowed his left leg. The breath of death in it is exactly what I need to transform into a dragon. Now I am a real dragon with thunder snake. What do you want to fight with me?"


    "Another point, I''m not that Wang Changlin. His half human and half beast is not enough to see in my eyes. His thunder snake magic power is a waste."


    Lu Ming is extremely arrogant and has the ability to be arrogant.


    "You know a lot." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold.


    Lu Ming shakes his head, and Jie laughs strangely:


    "it''s a pity that I followed you to Qingjiang village secretly. At that time, I couldn''t give full play to the strength of Jiaolong, otherwise I would have killed you. It doesn''t matter. Now I''m in full swing. Since you come to the deep-water Yin pool, why don''t you just stay here and let me lay eggs in your body and complete the alien parasitism. I''ll realize all your unfinished dreams for you, but I''ll use your body to eat them all. "


    "You dream!" Pei Xiaoyuan scolded bitterly, "people are not ghosts, ghosts are not ghosts. Lie down in the deep pool, or my grandfather Pei will kill you!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan finished and rushed directly to Lu Ming.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly changed, Pei Xiaoyuan impulsive!


    Lu Ming laughs wildly. I''ll kill you now!


    Lu Ming raised his hand. It was originally a normal human arm. Suddenly, his arm changed. There was the power of thunder and lightning on it. It was Jiaolong''s magic power thunder snake. He waved his hand fiercely and swept to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Danger


    Quan Zihao and min Yi see this scene, without saying a word, they tacitly hit a seal to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Light power Fu pasted on Pei Xiaoyuan''s back, let Pei Xiaoyuan''s speed drop.


    Zhang Haoran presses on Pei Xiaoyuan''s shoulder, let Pei Xiaoyuan have no place to move, another hand, will rush to come thunder and lightning to hold.


    "Stay back and I''ll deal with him!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Pei Xiaoyuan wakes up and nods in shame. Just now, he is too impulsive to let everyone worry about him. Fortunately, he is stopped. Otherwise, Pei Xiaoyuan will fight Lu Ming directly, and he will not be Lu Ming''s opponent.


    Lu Ming laughs, "it''s no use. Today''s daomen are going to destroy the whole army and let them watch the opera? They have the ability to see a play


    Then Lu Ming made a "hissing" sound in his throat.


    All kinds of snakes come out of the cave.


    Ten seconds later, hundreds.


    The number is still increasing!


    "It''s almost a thousand." Zhang Haoran''s cold face, he will not have an accident, does not mean that Pei Xiaoyuan they can be safe.


    "Master Zhang, we will have the 1000 snakes." Quan Zihao vowed, "believe us!"


    "Yes, believe us!" Min Yi said.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "master, I will not be impulsive. This time, I will take it as our training."


    Zhang Haoran was silent and finally nodded his head and said, "don''t hold on. If you can''t fight, just run."A few people understand.


    Lu Ming began to change, his body became bigger, and finally he became a huge dragon.


    "Keng."


    A Youming sword lies in front of Zhang Haoran.


    The other two Youming swords appeared beside Pei Xiaoyuan and protected them.


    Jiaolong joked:


    "why don''t you summon your 100 meter long sword that can float in the air? Do you want to kill me with a small sword? It''s a fool''s dream. God still cares for me. Your future, Zhang Haoran, will come to an end with me! "


    "Attack, my wild snakes!"


    The sound of the dragon is earth shaking.


    Thousands of snakes of different shapes all around, like tides, rush to Pei Xiaoyuan and others.

 Chapter 309

    Thousands of big snakes attack Pei Xiaoyuan and others madly. This scene is very shocking. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be too scared to walk.


    Pei Xiaoyuan three people come from daomen, psychological pressure is far more than ordinary people, they are stable.


    "Let me do it!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan is full of fighting spirit at this time. After all, he has followed Zhang Haoran through Xingyu mountain and has seen the world.


    A python, more than 20 meters long and two buckets wide, rushed to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Kill you!" Pei Xiaoyuan leaps forward and fully shows that he has been feeling the benefits of heaven and earth for many days. His speed is faster than that of the python. He avoids the attack of the python. He turns around and kicks at the eye of the Python''s head, making the Python''s head buzzing.


    Pei Xiaoyuan takes advantage of the victory to pursue and punches the seven inch part of the python.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Pei Shengsheng was beaten through the seven inch Python!


    Seeing this scene, min Yi and Quan Zihao can''t help changing their impression of Pei Xiaoyuan. Just now, Pei Xiaoyuan is fast enough, stronger than they expected.


    Before they came here, the three people had conducted in-depth research on almost many kinds of snakes in the world. They could calculate the seven inch position of each python. With Pei Xiaoyuan''s excellent skills, they could fight against the python head-on with his own strength.


    "We''ll come, too!"


    Quan Zihao takes out his seal script and a thunder curse rushes to the python. The python he is facing is smaller than Pei Xiaoyuan''s opponent. If he is smaller, he will be faster. Fortunately, the speed of thunder curse is faster than that of Python.


    Quan Zihao calculated the seven inch position of the boa constrictor. He broke through the boa constrictor''s body with the thunder curse, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    Min Yi is not idle. He can be said to be a combination of Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao. He has a certain foundation of martial arts and can also use more comprehensive Fu Zhuan. What he uses now is a Fu Zhuan that he learned from daomen canon.


    "Sound shock sign."


    Min Yi, holding an electric whip, rushes to several python. When the electric whip is raised and suddenly waved down, as it passes the python, electric currents float outside the Python''s body. At the same time, the electric current flashes back and forth, making a harsh roar, making the python howl and hiss.


    "depend on Min Yi to give awesome power, much more than me!" Pei Xiaoyuan thought that he could perform well when he was in charge. Unexpectedly, min Yi killed several boa constrictors, faster than he and Quan Zihao.


    With the protection of Youming sword, Pei Xiaoyuan''s several people are ready to kill boa constrictor.


    When a person gives up his guard and attacks with all his strength, he can often stimulate his maximum potential.


    Pei Xiaoyuan has made a great success.


    There is no way to open it.


    Min Yi has almost killed super God in just a few seconds.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoran was relieved.


    The dragon''s copper bell like eyes were full of blood and roared. He was obviously dissatisfied with the performance of the boa constrictors. He could not even kill a few mortals. He was really a waste group.


    Zhang Haoran is ready to set foot on the netherworld sword.


    The Dragon roared and rushed to Zhang Haoran. Despite its huge size, its speed was not slow at all. When it attacked, it was wrapped up in its own magic power thunder snake. From a distance, it looked like a huge luminous spherical lightning.


    "Whew!"


    Jiaolong, like a shell, came out of the chamber and hit Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on Youming sword and flew high. Facing Jiaolong, flying was his biggest advantage.


    Air to ground, always take the initiative!


    Zhang Haoran took action.


    "The first form of Yaoguang is sword Qi."


    The ghost sword under Zhang Haoran''s feet, the sword head ejects several sword Qi, and when it sweeps the dragon''s body surface, it makes a "bang bang" sound.


    Zhang Haoran immediately had a general understanding of Jiaolong''s defense. He knew that even if he used sonic boom spiral chopper now, it would not have any impact on Jiaolong.


    A dragon without a seven inch position has almost no weakness.


    Now Jiaolong has a powerful thunder snake.


    Zhang Haoran sped down and passed the dragon. The Dragon gazed at Zhang Haoran, followed him and rushed to him!


    One man and one beast collided.


    "Yaoguang second style, Yanhui."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the Youming sword. The Youming sword began to bend and slide flexibly behind the dragon.


    Youming sword disappears, and Zhang Haoran falls on Jiaolong''s back.


    Jiaolong, stop.


    "Zhang Haoran, is that your way?" Jiaolong''s voice shook heaven and earth, full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Just have a try!" When Zhang Haoran lifted his hand, a Youming sword appeared out of thin air.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, a dream strike!"


    Zhang Haoran wants to know what the level of Jiaolong is now, and with such a good chance, Zhang Haoran can maximize the damage by using Shenmeng strike at close range.


    Blue and red flames came out of the netherworld sword.


    Jiaolong felt it, and his voice suddenly changed."What power is this?"


    "The power of yin and Yang? Yes, it''s the power of yin and Yang. "


    Jiaolong felt that he knew enough about Zhang Haoran. What he didn''t expect was that Zhang Haoran had the power of yin and Yang. In the past, Zhang Haoran had the shape of Lu Ming. He had never heard that Zhang Haoran knew the power of yin and Yang. He always thought that Zhang Haoran''s ability depended on the strength of heaven and earth.


    The power of yin and Yang is obviously taboo to Jiaolong.


    The Youming sword cuts heavily on the dragon''s back, and the dead Qi turns into a blue flame, which echoes with the red flame formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. Like the prison lock, the wild dragon is liberated, and the surging force makes the dragon''s huge body sink.


    The Dragon floated on all fours, and the scales on the soles of its feet penetrated into the bottom of the water. This has never happened before. It can be seen how big the threat of a divine dream strike is.


    "Click."


    The dragon''s back was full of cracks and scars. Cracks two centimeters wide appeared on the dragon''s body, which was caused by the strike of Shenmeng.


    "It''s no less powerful than Yipin Banxian!" Jiaolong was shocked that Zhang Haoran was not an immortal cultivation body. Relying on the power of yin and Yang, he was able to play close to the strength of Yipin and Banxian.


    "Ao ~"


    the strong rebound force of the dragon''s four legged water makes the Dragon jump into the air. At the same time, the scales behind the Dragon begin to stand up, just like the impregnable guardrail of the dungeon, locking Zhang Haoran to death.


    When it was nearly 50 meters above the ground, the Dragon began to fall. It changed its posture, with its limbs up and its back down.


    This time, Jiaolong wanted to kill Zhang Haoran at all costs.


    "Not good."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Jiaolong wanted to hit the ground with his back. Now he was locked by the scales. Unless he broke the scales, he would have to bear all the weight of Jiaolong.


    From such a high place, it is Zhang Haoran who has the body of cultivating immortals.


    What''s more, what Zhang Haoran can use now is the power of yin and Yang.


    As a matter of top priority, Zhang Haoran has to find a way to break Jiaolong''s restrictions on him.


    "A dream strike!"


    Zhang Haoran uses the Xuanyin sword technique through the air. In a short time, this is his second use of Shenmeng strike.


    It''s getting closer to the ground!


    Thirty meters.


    Twenty meters.


    Ten meters!


    It''s not just the Youming sword. Zhang Haoran uses all his strength to bombard the scales behind the dragon.


    A fist and a sword do great damage to the dragon, but they don''t stop the dragon from falling.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Xiaoyuan screamed: "master!"


    After Quan Zihao killed a python with his magic, he was shocked to see Zhang Haoran fall into an extremely passive situation. He couldn''t help Zhang Haoran.


    Min Yi is the calmest, "Master Zhang uses two swords to protect us. From beginning to end, he only uses one sword to fight Jiaolong. This is certainly not the whole strength of Master Zhang."


    After this thought passed in Min Yi''s mind, min Yi blurted out: "Master Zhang, call the sword back quickly!"


    Zhang Haoran, trapped by Jiaolong, hears min Yi''s words.


    His heart read a move, guard in Pei Xiaoyuan and other people around the two Youming sword, into a red streamer, wind shot to Zhang Haoran body.


    "The second move of Youming, flying with sword!"


    Three Youming swords appear under Jiaolong.


    Head.


    Body.


    Tail.


    The Youming sword carries the weight of the dragon and slows its descent. When it is less than one meter from the ground, the Dragon stops.


    The three Youming swords radiate scarlet light. The sword Qi connects the three Youming swords together. From a distance, it looks like a red curtain, dragging the dragon not to sink.


    The desperate situation was resolved, and Zhang Haoran was immediately relieved.


    This is a real dragon. It has the power of thunder snake, and it can''t be underestimated.


    "Zhou kunqiu turned into a giant zombie. His body is comparable to the peak of human beings. He was killed by me."


    "This dragon has only thunder snake power. I have no chance to kill it!"


    Zhang Haoran''s mind is changing rapidly, and many thoughts pass through his mind. He is not a Taoist monk, and he can''t defeat Jiaolong with the empty sword Jue, but he has the power of yin and Yang.


    The force of yin and Yang is the only force that can severely damage the Dragon at present.


    The bad news is that Zhang Haoran has used Xuanyin sword twice in a row. If he continues to attack again, the power of yin and Yang in Zhang Haoran''s eyes will disappear. At that time, before the dragon is dead, Zhang Haoran will be finished.


    "Is it the last magic stroke, or --"


    Zhang Haoran thought about the solution quickly in his mind.


    Not without a chance!


    Zhang Haoran had a flash of inspiration. He still had the second fast four sword of Xuanyin sword technique, which was not used. This is a move that he figured out in the woods outside the deep water Yin pool not long ago. It is equivalent to a reduced version of Jueming, which can cause a small range of absolute zero."Master Zhang! Its scales are broken Min Yi called in the distance.


    Just now, the divine dream strike had an effect. It smashed the scales that imprisoned Zhang Haoran and hurt Jiaolong''s back.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are bright. Here''s the chance!


    A Youming sword flies by, catches Zhang Haoran and flies to the distance. In the fast changing time, Zhang Haoran and Jiaolong pull out a safe distance.


    Jiaolongqi howls. It thinks that Zhang Haoran will die. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran drags it with the damned sword. Without the damned sword, Zhang Haoran has just become a pool of meat mud!


    "Zhang Haoran!" The more Jiaolong thought about it, the more angry he was. He almost used thunder snake to summon lightning to attack Zhang Haoran. Fortunately, he held back.


    After all, he saw Wang Changlin use the same trick in Qingjiang village, but Zhang Haoran used it to perform the third Jueming of Youming.


    No matter what Jiaolong thought, Zhang Haoran stepped on Youming sword, and another Youming sword was floating in front of Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Haoran put his hands together to cover the netherworld sword. The blue flame and red flame in the eyes of yin and Yang were spewing out from the eyes of yin and Yang.


    "The second move of Xuanyin sword technique, the fast four sword!"


    Fire in both eyes, air used to the sky!

 Chapter 310

    The blue and red flames dyed Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword into the color of ghosts. At the same time, the cool temperament of Youming sword was replaced by a fierce temperament.


    Driven by Zhang Haoran, the force of yin and Yang changed the nature of Youming sword.


    In the past, the greater the Youming sword was, the more fierce its power was. Now, the power of yin and Yang does not need to depend on the size of the Youming sword.


    Zhang Haoran holds the Youming sword and looks at the dragon. This time, he will kill the dragon on the spot with the fast four sword!


    "Whew."


    Zhang Haoran rushes to Jiaolong, and his Youming sword brings a long rainbow. His momentum is extraordinary, which makes the boa constrictors who fight with Pei Xiaoyuan and others on the ground afraid to attack and retreat.


    "Well? There''s a problem. " Jiaolong felt something was wrong. The ordinary sword in his eyes was different from what he had just seen.


    Youming sword is near.


    The Dragon lost his voice and said, "what a strong force of yin and Yang!"


    This time, Jiaolong finally found the special place of Youming sword. Even Jiaolong was afraid of the power of yin and Yang on the sword.


    It has two options, either head-on or underwater.


    "I''ll kill you, eat you and absorb your memory!" Jiaolong is no different from human nature. Greed makes it rush to Zhang Haoran fearlessly.


    The dragon was wrapped up in thunder snake. The dazzling electric light was like a flame. It wrapped the Dragon into a huge light ball. The power of the light ball was amazing. As soon as it appeared, the water of the lake was conductive, and the whole lake was electrified. If ordinary people were here, they would be electrified black.


    "Yiyi."


    Lightning and thunder.


    Jiaolong bumps into Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is fearless, solemn and holds a sword in one hand.


    "Fast four sword, first sword."


    Seemingly insipid void stab, let the speed surge from the Dragon suddenly stopped.


    "Bad!"


    Jiaolong''s copper bell eyes were staring straight. It had an illusion that if it was stabbed by a sword, it might have to go through its body.


    The Dragon immediately ducked down.


    "Fast four sword, second sword."


    The Youming sword is not willing to let go. Its speed is even faster than Jiaolong''s. It stabs at the position where Jiaolong descends and stops Jiaolong again.


    "Run away!" Jiaolong has only one idea. He doesn''t want to fight with Zhang Haoran, because he can see that Zhang Haoran is at the end of the storm. As long as he can survive this time, he will be fine. Jiaolong doesn''t know why he feels like this.


    "Where to run."


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help saying that void stabbed a sword on the left and stabbed a sword on the right, forming four directions up, down, left and right, which sealed the place where Jiaolong escaped.


    The Dragon escapes upward. It is protected by thunder snake and can float to a certain height. It is very flexible. However, when the dragon runs upward, an unexpected scene appears, and an ice wall suddenly appears.


    When the Dragon touched the ice wall, the whole body was quickly covered with ice.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me? " The Dragon roared in alarm.


    Zhang Haoran was condescending, watching the Dragon coldly.


    "I''ve just played four swords to form an absolute zero degree vacuum space. As long as you dare to leave, it will trigger the force of yin and Yang in the space and freeze you completely!"


    Zhang Haoran''s words should have just fallen, Jiaolong''s huge body has become a huge piece of ice.


    Fast four sword hit Jueming damage, frozen Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong was tragically designed by Zhang Haoran. It suffered a lot. When it was frozen by ice, it didn''t need to breathe, but this feeling made it have an inexplicable panic.


    It knows that Zhang Haoran''s purpose is definitely not so simple.


    After seeing these boa constrictors, the smartest boa constrictor came to the nearest pond and chose to hibernate! Run as fast as you can!


    Pei Xiaoyuan was the first to come to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master, is this guy dead?" Pei Xiaoyuan kicked the ice outside Jiaolong with his feet. Seeing that Jiaolong didn''t respond, Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly became arrogant.


    "It''s not dead yet. It''s a fierce beast. It can''t die until it''s broken into pieces." Zhang Haoran said.


    As soon as Quan Zihao and min Yi listen, they can''t help looking at each other. If Jiaolong is still alive, how can they kill him.


    Zhang Haoran, holding the Youming sword, stabs Jiaolong through the ice.


    "Click, click, click."


    An amazing scene appeared. As the ice broke, the dragon''s body was also broken with the ice.


    Soon, Jiaolong was "dismembered" into pieces and scattered on the ground. Just now, the fierce beast Jiaolong was stabbed to death by Zhang Haoran.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "this guy is dead at last. Master is really powerful."


    Minyi was shocked. He just wanted to ask Zhang Haoran how to kill the dragon, and the Dragon just died.


    Minyi can only marvel at Zhang Haoran''s strength.Zhang Haoran went to the pieces of Jiaolong''s corpses and seemed to be looking for something.


    Pei Xiaoyuan wants to ask and is stopped by Min Yi''s eyes. "Don''t disturb him."


    Zhang Haoran found some ribs and Jiaolong''s head in the fragments of Jiaolong''s body, and then packed them away.


    "Almost." Min Yi asked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded:


    "part of the making materials of Daoling are in it."


    "Let''s go. Don''t stay here any longer. Huaxia dragon group will send people here for sure."


    Zhang Haoran left with three people.


    Sure enough, not long after a few people left, a group of Huaxia dragon group members lurked to the deep water Yintan. When they saw the remains of Jiaolong''s body, they looked frightened. Who killed such a powerful guy?


    The leader is a middle-aged man, Peng Jun, one of the four Dragon guards in the dragon group.


    "It was made by Zhang Haoran."


    Peng Jun takes a deep breath. There is surprise and complexity in his face. The corpse falling on the ground in front of him is the fierce beast Jiaolong, and this is the real fierce beast after molting. The first-class feng shui master is looking for death when facing Jiaolong. Peng Jun asks himself that if he faces Jiaolong alone, it is because he has a sharper and sharper Fu Zhuan than the first-class feng shui master. I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Jiaolong, the fierce beast, has the best defense ability. Peng Jun can''t break it.


    "The cobra shed its skin as a dragon, and has its own magic power, thunder snake. But it just shed its skin, and it doesn''t have the ability to use the vitality of heaven and earth to learn more magic power. It''s amazing that Zhang Haoran can still kill Jiaolong. "


    Peng Jun shook his head and sighed. Zhang Haoran was really too strong.


    "Don''t tell anyone what happened today except us!" Peng Jun''s voice rang through the ears of the members of the Huaxia dragon team.


    "Brother Peng, why is that so?"


    "Dragon group sent brother Peng to investigate Zhang Haoran. If he did this, he must report it."


    "Zhang Haoran is so powerful that even fierce beasts can kill him. This kind of person is a threat to the Huaxia dragon group!"


    The members of the dragon group were chattering.


    Peng Jun''s face was cold, and there was a sullen voice in his voice.


    "I said don''t tell others, don''t tell others! Do you listen to me or the dragon group! "


    "I know that since Ye Jing reported Xiao Qingfeng, the leader of the dragon group, to the law enforcement department of the dragon group, and Zhang Haoran sold the interests of the dragon group in the same way, Xiao Qingfeng is under investigation, and the law enforcement department of the dragon group is still hesitating whether to arrest Zhang Haoran. What I want to say is that this matter is under investigation, and Zhang Haoran will eventually recover his innocence!"


    "Because, I believe him!"


    Peng Jun''s words were candid.


    Around the dragon team members have silence, Peng Jun obviously support Zhang Haoran.


    Peng Jun said calmly:


    "besides, who knows how powerful Zhang Haoran is? Does the dragon team have accurate data? Is it just by virtue of video analysis that Zhang Haoran''s accurate strength? Don''t forget, in front of you is the body of Jiaolong, the fierce beast. The four Dragon guards of the dragon group are not necessarily able to kill Jiaolong here. What''s more, Zhang Haoran''s strength is far from enough to kill Jiaolong. "


    Peng Jun''s words aroused the approval of the members of the dragon team.


    "Yes, Peng''s words are very reasonable."


    "No matter how powerful Zhang Haoran is, he can still be as powerful as our dragon group''s four Dragon guards."


    "He would have turned the world upside down if he had done that."


    "Yes, it''s not Zhang Haoran who killed Jiaolong."


    Peng Jun was very satisfied with the words of the dragon team members.


    "This time, it''s said that we killed a newly molted Jiaolong with imperfect strength. You collect its body fragments and deliver them to the dragon team headquarters. As for the reward, you can take it all. I don''t want a cent."


    Peng Jun''s words, like honey, made the dragon team members smile.


    "Peng is so kind."


    "It has been said for a long time that Peng Ge, a good man, will certainly not treat us badly if we set up a team to investigate Zhang Haoran."


    "Brother Peng is so nice, hehe!"


    The dragon team members collect the fragments of the dead dragon and prepare to hand them to the dragon team headquarters according to the procedure.


    Peng Jun took everyone away from the deep pool.


    Xiangzhou city.


    Eagle house.


    This time, Zhang Haoran gained a lot from killing a dragon. It may not be so easy for an cobra to parasitize and molt in Lu Ming''s body to become a dragon.


    Cobras generally choose heterologous host very picky, ordinary people will not enter the cobra heterologous host selection range.


    Finally, Zhang Haoran concluded that Lu Ming''s blood is unusual.


    Min Yi said that if one of Lu Ming''s relatives is a feng shui master who has cultivated immortality and Taoism, Lu Ming will have a corresponding blood relationship in his body, which is different from ordinary people.


    Cobras prefer to cultivate immortals, which will increase the probability of successful molting.Zhang Haoran was surprised. Was Lu Ming''s life experience unusual?


    Lu Ming''s father, Lu Kai, is the vice president of West Lake University. It can be said that he is in a high position. Such a person is popular in officialdom. It''s normal to know Feng Shui masters, but he doesn''t necessarily have a blood relationship with a feng shui master who has the body of cultivating immortals.


    Min Yi reminded that it may be because of this blood relationship that Lu Kai became Vice President of West Lake University.


    This makes Zhang Haoran suddenly enlightened.


    That''s true.


    "Let''s go and meet Lu Ming." Zhang Haoran and min Yi leave yingzhai and go to Xihu University.


    Zhang Haoran decided to meet the vice president of West Lake University.

 Chapter 311

    On the way to West Lake University.


    "Master Zhang, now Jiaolong''s brain is also available. The blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot, which can be used to refine Daoling, is also placed in the eagle house, which is the alchemy and weapon refining skill --"


    min Yi is worried in his words and thinks about it all the way.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can do both alchemy and weapon refining."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Min Yi is excited about Tao. According to this, it''s only a matter of time before he gets the Taoist order. For a Taoist who is not an immortal Taoist, he always wants to have the Taoist order in his dreams.


    Zhang Haoran zhengse said:


    "Minyi, after you have the Dao order, you can instantly cast magic, but you have to remember that you should not ignore the importance of practicing Fu and Zhuan because of the existence of Dao order. Fu and Zhuan have the same nature as the vitality of heaven and earth. They have three characteristics: attack assistance and defense. There are some Fu and Zhuan, which can only be reflected by pictorial symbols."


    Min Yi nodded quickly, "Master Zhang, I have all your words in mind. I will practice the pictorial seal according to the Taoist canon. Practice makes perfect."


    Zhang Haoran is satisfied with min Yi''s performance. Proficiency is more important than anything.


    Today is October 8th. In the afternoon, the students of West Lake University have returned to school.


    When Zhang Haoran walked on the campus of Xihu University, he felt complicated. If he could become a monk successfully, he would not be able to return to the campus in the future.


    Zhang Haoran went straight to the vice president''s office.


    No one.


    Zhang Haoran was surprised. He noticed that someone came from a distance, and there was more than one person.


    "Come with me." Zhang Haoran took min Yi to a remote place.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man with a square face approached. The middle-aged man''s face was similar to Lu Ming''s. Zhang Haoran guessed that this man should be Lu Kai, Lu Ming''s father.


    Beside Rukai stood an old man.


    It''s an old man, because he looks at the vicissitudes of life from a distance, like he has experienced many things, but after seeing the old man''s appearance, he is similar to Lukai.


    "Master Zhang, that old thing is very powerful." Min Yi said in a low voice, "the person who opened the door should be Lu Kai. It''s strange that Lu Kai, a vice president of a university, knows such a person."


    Zhang Haoran seems to have heard something. "Rukai, call the humane chief."


    Min Yi was stunned.


    Taoist priest?


    "Taoist priest is another name for Taoists. In some places, the names of Taoists are different, just like dialects." Min Yi said, "I believe it''s ridiculous to say that Lu Kai knows feng shui masters. There are only three Taoists left, namely, my min family, Su family, and -"


    min Yi''s face suddenly changed. He thought about it and found the amazing facts.


    "I know!" Min Yi lowered his voice, still shocked.


    "Oh?"


    "Before you killed Jiaolong, you mentioned why Jiaolong chose to parasitize Lu Ming. At that time, I speculated that it might be because Lu Ming''s relatives had Taoists or Fengshui masters who had the spirit of cultivating immortals. Later, I thought about it carefully. The one who is related to Lu Ming is probably a Taoist


    The more min Yi said, the more surprised he was. "I have an inference now. There is no evidence for the moment, but I can''t be wrong."


    "Tell me." Zhang Haoran became interested.


    Min Yi said:


    "Lu Ming and Lu Kai are from the Lu family of the three remaining Taoist families."


    "The three families guard the three forbidden areas, and the three most evil ancient artifacts are trapped in the forbidden areas. Master Zhang, you may not know why there are only three Taoist families that have survived to this day, and they are just the families that guard the most evil ancient artifacts. "


    "The reason is that in the forbidden area, the most evil ancient utensils can guide the flow of heaven and earth energy in the Taoist body by themselves, making the people who take the heaven and earth spiritual treasures become the Taoist body for cultivating immortals. Over the years, the number of Taoist bodies owned by the three families is confidential."


    Min Yi''s explanation is reasonable.


    Lu Ming comes from the Lu family, and the Lu family happens to be one of the three Taoist families guarding the forbidden area. The most evil ancient utensils in the forbidden area make the Taoist become an immortal sect. Therefore, Lu Ming and Lu Kai''s father and son, even if they are not an immortal sect, have a special blood relationship than ordinary people.


    No wonder Taoists are willing to guard the most evil ancient utensils. They all have a purpose.


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    Because of this, the cobra, who had not yet molted to become a dragon, chose to use Lu Ming to parasitize and complete the evil resurrection plot.


    "Minyi, when you talked to me about Zhixie ancient utensils, it seems that you didn''t mention the only three Taoist families left." Zhang Haoran asked.


    Min Yi looked embarrassed and said, "Master Zhang, I thought you just wanted to know the most evil ancient utensils. Seeing that you didn''t ask about the Taoist''s pulse, I didn''t say."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. He''s really not interested in Taoist Yimai. But if the family of Taoist Yimai uses the most evil ancient utensils to become an immortal cultivation system, Zhang Haoran will have to pay attention to it.At this time, the old man and Rukai enter the vice president''s office.


    Minyi wants to pass by and is stopped by Zhang Haoran.


    "You don''t need to go in. Just stick the pictorial seal characters on the wall. Well, you should know those auxiliary types of pictorial seal characters, such as shunfenger." Zhang Haoran said.


    Minyi was a little surprised. Didn''t Zhang Haoran know the auxiliary type of Fu Zhuan shunfenger?


    As if he knew what min Yi was thinking, Zhang Haoran said helplessly: "there are too many auxiliary types of Fu Zhuan. I can''t remember them for a while. Besides, I''m better at killing people."


    Minyi didn''t waste his time. He took out the yellow paper and pen, and sketched out shunfenger''s Fu Zhuan on the paper. In a few seconds, the Fu Zhuan was formed.


    The following wind ear talisman was pasted on the wall. Zhang Haoran was close to the wall. There was a faint voice coming from the talisman seal script. It was Lukai and the old man''s voice.


    Vice president''s office.


    Lukai respects the old man very much. He brings tea and water. After he is busy, Lukai quickly closes the door and finally changes his name. Instead of calling the old man "sixth uncle", he cordially calls him "sixth uncle".


    "Uncle Liu, I remember the last time I met you was more than 30 years ago. At that time, my family conditions were not good. After I came out of the village, I struggled to this day and finally made some achievements. Unexpectedly, uncle Liu came to see me today." Lu Kaixi smiles. Uncle Liu comes to see him. He is very happy.


    "Yes, more than 30 years ago, you children suffered." Liu Shu sighed, "but it''s a last resort to let you leave the village. At that time, you knew that the village was in trouble."


    Hearing the trouble in uncle Liu''s mouth, a light flashed in Lukai''s eyes.


    "Was the trouble solved later?"


    "It''s settled." Uncle Liu smiles.


    Lu Kai said, "uncle Liu, don''t lie to me."


    Liu Shu said with a smile:


    "thirty years ago, we were just a branch of the Lu family. We were dependent on each other in a dilapidated village. In order to enter the Lu family, your second uncle worked hard to obtain the heaven and earth spirit treasure. Finally, he was lucky to go to the Lu family guarding the forbidden Tianji sword."


    Lu Kai sighed: "yes, I didn''t know much about it 30 years ago. Later, I learned something about it. The requirement for entering the Lu family is to have the heaven and earth Lingbao. Second uncle has always been high in my mind. I admire him very much. Sixth uncle, you are another member of the Lu family after second uncle. I admire you very much. "


    Sixth uncle laughed and asked, "by the way, where''s Lu Ming?"


    Hearing this, Lukai''s face was full of anger and humiliation.


    The other side of the wall.


    Min Yi said:


    "Master Zhang, the Lu family guards the forbidden area Tianji sword, which is divided into his own family and branches. Many years ago, the Taoist of the Lu family, who has the spirit of cultivating immortals, felt that the life of guarding the forbidden area was too boring, so he left his own family and went to other places to set up branches. So now all the members of the Lu family have extraordinary blood relations, and the cobra just takes a fancy to Lu Only by this point can he use his body to parasitize


    Zhang Haoran understood that Lu Ming had something to do with the Lu family.


    Vice president''s office.


    Lu Kai lamented: "uncle Liu, Lu Ming is no longer here!"


    "What


    Although sixth uncle is getting older, he stands up when he hears the bad news from Lukai.


    "What''s the matter with that son of a bitch?" Sixth uncle said smelly boy in his mouth, but his face was very gloomy, hiding unimaginable anger.


    "He was framed by Master Zhang of our West Lake province." Lu Kai was devastated and said, "the man who is called Master Zhang has incredible ability, especially the sword in his hand. I don''t know much about Master Zhang. Lu Ming is kind and upright. He has always been a good student. How can he be killed without provoking him?"


    Sixth uncle was trembling with anger.


    "Shit, Master Zhang! Who dares to call himself a master these days


    "When Lu Ming was born, I still held him. How could he --"


    uncle Liu''s anger could not be restrained, and he burst into tears!


    "Lu Kai, let me tell you the truth. I came here today to take Lu Ming to the Lu family in the forbidden area at the request of your second uncle. You know, it''s the Lu family. Lu Ming has gone to practice hard and the future is bright. "


    "For so many years, your second uncle has been acting in the Lu family. That''s why he got the permission of his family to have an invited place. Now, it''s useless. Your second uncle''s efforts are in vain."


    Uncle Liu feels lost.


    "Uncle Liu, why don''t you kill Master Zhang?" Lukai said heavily, "he''s definitely not your opponent."


    But sixth uncle shook his head and said, "it''s easy for me to kill him, but I can''t do it now, because I''ve become a Taoist body for cultivating immortals. If I force my hand to fight for life within 15 days, it will cause the retrograde flow of Qi and blood, which will have a great influence on my later cultivation."


    Lu Kai was dazzled, "sixth uncle, you are all practicing immortal Taoism, aren''t you the one and a half immortal in the rumor?"Thinking of a Yipin Banxian sitting in front of him, Lukai felt like a dream. At the same time, his revenge for Zhang Haoran burst out like a spark.

 Chapter 312

    Min Yi takes down the wind ear from the wall.


    I''ve heard everything I need to hear. The relationship between Lu Ming and his family has been confirmed. Just have this information.


    "Master Zhang, shall we leave now or not?"


    "Go and meet Rukai. That Yipin Banxian already knows that we are here." Zhang Haoran pats min Yi on the shoulder and walks to the vice president''s office.


    Vice president''s office.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t need to open the door by Lu Kai, but pushed the door by himself.


    When Lu Kai saw Zhang Haoran, his face suddenly changed and he cried out, "sixth uncle, look, Zhang Haoran is here. He is the murderer, the murderer who killed Lu Ming."


    Sixth uncle raised his head and glanced at Zhang Haoran. "Ha ha, the person who has been eavesdropping on is actually the so-called master Zhang. He is not an immortal and Taoist, and he dares to pretend that he is master Zhang. The world is changing so fast. I am too old, and there are many talented people."


    Liu Shu''s words are full of sarcasm. In his opinion, there are two kinds of people who have or don''t have the body of cultivating immortals. No wonder Liu Shu looks down on Zhang Haoran.


    However, Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to Liu Shu at all. Liu Shu was very upset.


    Lu Kai said: "damn Zhang Haoran, you killed my son. Today, you finally know that you have fallen into the trap."


    Zhang Haoran said lightly:


    "first, I didn''t kill your son."


    "Second, I know what happened to your son''s death."


    Sixth uncle nodded: "tell me about it."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Zhou kunqiu, the younger brother of Zhou kundong, the president of the Qinglong society, was against me in Xihu province. He threw Lu Ming to a place called shenshuiyintan near the ancient tomb of the Zhao family, where there was a fierce animal Cobra. Lu Ming seemed ordinary, but actually had the blood relationship of Xiuxian Taoism. Therefore, the fierce animal Cobra society completed the alien parasitism in his body, and finally molted into a dragon. ¡±


    "Jiaolong, the fierce beast, has been killed by me today."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are so informative that ordinary people like Lu Kai need some time to accept them.


    But sixth uncle understood quickly, his face changed several times, especially when Zhang Haoran mentioned that the fierce beast Jiaolong was killed. Rao Shi''s sixth uncle could not keep calm, and his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "That''s Jiaolong, the fierce beast. He''s just molting and has extraordinary strength. He can''t do anything with Jiaolong. He''s not an immortal. Can he kill Jiaolong?"


    Liu Shu thinks that Zhang Haoran is young and frivolous. He deliberately shows off and brags in front of him. Young people like this and are arrogant.


    "I know about qinglonghui, Zhou kundong and Zhou kunqiu, but you said Zhou kunqiu gave Lu Ming to the fierce animal Cobra. How did Zhou kunqiu know that Lu Ming could make the cobra parasitize?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Zhou kunqiu is from the Qinglong society. Zhou kundong, the president of the Qinglong society, has a close relationship with you Taoist priests. It seems that the most evil ancient tool, Kongtong axe, was taken away by Zhou kundong. It''s not clear that such a person wants to know the situation of your Taoist pulse? Lu Ming is a Taoist from time to time. It''s easy to find out from the investigation of Qinglong society. "


    "What you said just now seems to be saying that we Taoists guard forbidden areas all the time and are easy to be found by others." Uncle Liu''s face was full of anger.


    "That''s why the Green Dragon Society revives Wei Sanlin. It doesn''t mean that Wei Sanlin doesn''t know that Zhou kundong doesn''t know the other two forbidden areas. I don''t need to explain who Wei Sanlin is. You should be very clear. " Zhang Haoran''s words make sixth uncle unable to refute.


    Wei Sanlin, of course, uncle Liu knows what it is.


    "Let me tell you something more, after the cobra parasitized in Lu Ming''s body, he went to Donghai province to find a part of Wei Sanlin''s body that was sealed by the Fazhen. He lifted the seal, swallowed it up, absorbed the dead Qi, and became the fierce dragon. Poor Lu Ming became the scapegoat of the Qinglong society and the dragon. When he died, he was sealed by the Fazhen. If you want to know the situation, you can send someone to investigate It''s too late. You Taoists have a large number of semi immortals who practice immortality and Taoism


    Zhang Haoran''s words are very clever. He takes the initiative to tell uncle Liu about this, in order to make the Lu family and Qinglong fall into conflict. Then he points out the seal of the array, and tries to find out from uncle Liu how many Banxian there are in the Lu family today.


    Uncle Liu didn''t say a word. I don''t know whether he believed Zhang Haoran''s words or whether he was thinking of something else.


    Lu Kai understood that his son had been used by so many people. At the thought of Lu Ming''s experience, Lu Kai''s heart was like a needle.


    "Why do they say you killed Lu Ming?" Rukai asked.


    Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes, "what qualification does he have to be killed by me? I want to kill him. It''s not an idea


    Lu Kai was so hurt by Zhang Haoran that he felt powerless.


    Yes, Zhang Haoran is a famous master Zhang. There''s no need to attack Lu Ming.


    Sixth uncle then said in a voice: "Zhang Haoran, I need to take what you said back to the Lu family. As for whether they believe it or not, I can''t care."


    Zhang Haoran smile, six uncle tone, seems to believe him.


    In fact, Zhang Haoran does not want to be in conflict with Taoists.As the saying goes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Zhang Haoran and Taoists have no injustice or hatred. He somehow offends Taoists who have no idea how many immortals they have. This is not Zhang Haoran''s style.


    Of course, he is not afraid.


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, has he ever been afraid?


    The big deal is to kill.


    If sixth uncle dares to say no to Zhang Haoran now, Zhang Haoran will really kill him and let sixth uncle stay here forever.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go."


    Zhang Haoran saw six uncle and Lu Kaimo silent, directly left the vice president''s office.


    The door closed.


    Lu Kai said in an urgent voice: "sixth uncle, there must be something made up about Zhang Haoran''s words. Does he want to cause conflicts between us and Qinglong club? Qinglong club has always been the opponent of Huaxia dragon group. It seems that it is not very good to be involved in the Taoist pulse. "


    If those who often meet and eat with Rukai hear Rukai say so, they will not believe that the vice president of West Lake University has so many secrets and knows so many things.


    Liu Shu sighed:


    "I believe Zhang Haoran''s words. What he said should be right. I''ve heard of Zhou kunqiu before. He''s a bald feng shui master who likes to take advantage of everything and look for antiques all over the world. Without the help of Qinglong society, Zhou kunqiu dreams. "


    "Qinglong will act as Zhou kunqiu''s umbrella, especially his elder brother Zhou kundong, who keeps a low profile and has extraordinary strength. Zhou kunqiu has an unpleasant style. He is cruel and ruthless. Even Zhou kundong doesn''t like Zhou kunqiu, so he would rather cultivate the five fighting forces of Qinglong club than pour hope into Zhou kunqiu. "


    "Zhang Haoran was right in saying that Wei Sanlin really knew the location of Taoist Yimai guarding the forbidden area, because -"


    before Liu Shu finished speaking, his mobile phone rang.


    "I have to go back to the Lu family." Sixth uncle said goodbye to Lu Kai, "I''m sorry I didn''t take Lu Ming away this time."


    "Uncle Liu, it''s not your fault. You and uncle Er have tried their best." Rukai was in a state of depression.


    Uncle Liu leaves.


    Eagle house.


    Zhang Haoran asked Pei Xiaoyuan to wash the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot. After washing, the pot was put in the place where the tiger Eagle used to sleep.


    Zhang Haoran was sad when he thought that the tiger eagle was gone. When he came back, he and the tiger eagle had already forged a deep friendship.


    Put away the negative emotions, Zhang Haoran asks min Yi to put Jiaolong''s head next to the can.


    Now, Zhang Haoran wants to use the pot and dragon head to make a Taoist order for Minyi.


    With Daoling, Minyi''s fighting ability will be further improved.


    However, the process will take at least two hours.


    Minyi and Pei Xiaoyuan stood not far away to watch.


    Quan Zihao is not in the eagle house. At this time, according to Zhang Haoran''s plan, he is doing physical training on the grass outside the eagle house.


    "With the order, you will send it later." Pei Xiaoyuan is full of envy.


    Minyi said: "no matter how lucky I am, I can''t compare with you. You have the ancient xuanyue chain and the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne. These two treasures have been won by you. If we have the same luck, you will grow up faster than me!"


    "Hehe, really." Pei Xiaoyuan said excitedly, as if he had known that Minyi would say so for a long time.


    Minyi is ashamed. He understands that Pei Xiaoyuan deliberately let him say these words to stimulate him.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, you have no conscience." Minyi says that he admires the mysterious moon chain and the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne. Pei Xiaoyuan is Zhang Haoran''s first apprentice, which Minyi can''t enjoy.


    Pei Xiaoyuan patted Minyi on the shoulder and comforted him, but he almost didn''t make Minyi mad.


    Zhang Haoran was holding a dagger, and his mind was moved. The dagger went through Jiaolong''s head and wandered around.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    When the dagger comes out, the dragon''s head turns into pieces.


    The other two daggers appeared.


    Three short swords put the pieces of Jiaolong''s head into the pot.


    Zhang Haoran recites words in his mouth. He prints with both hands. His fingers are flowing with blue flame and red flame. With the process of printing, the colors of the two flames echo each other and emit bright colors.


    It''s the power of yin and Yang.


    "The seal of jielingbao, out!"


    Zhang Haoran cheered.


    The two flames of the finger suddenly merge into a fire dragon with the thickness of the finger and rush into the can.


    Stabbing.


    The picture pot is on fire.


    Zhang Haoran was relieved. With the continuous improvement of his strength and the power of yin and Yang, he could use more immortal methods and supernatural powers, including alchemy.


    Jielingbaoyin is the alchemy used to refine the brain of fierce animals. It is not difficult to control.


    However, the use of Jieling seal requires the help of dead Qi. In the immortal world, most of them use some magic tools, runes and seal characters, as well as people who practice the power of yin and yang to let dead Qi enter the pot. It is rare for Zhang Haoran to directly mobilize the power of Yin and Yang.With the formation of jielingbao seal, the dragon''s head in the can is roasted by the fire. At the mouth of the can, the dead air diffuses, blocking the smoke.


    Zhang Haoran took out a wooden card and said to himself that he was practicing weapon refining on it.


    Two hours later, it was finally refined successfully.

 Chapter 313

    Daoling is a square black wooden plate. From the appearance, the whole wooden plate is very common, which is not much different from the ordinary one made of wood.


    Dao Ling doesn''t melt in case of fire, doesn''t corrode in case of water, and the wind and sun won''t change its appearance.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is envious.


    Zhang Haoran patted Pei Xiaoyuan on the shoulder and said, "Minyi is your target. As a Taoist, he can sense the vitality of heaven and earth. With the order of Tao, many of his spells can be released without the use of seal script."


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded deeply and said that he must feel the vitality of heaven and earth as fast as possible.


    After min Yi got the Taoist order, he felt that the strange energy from it matched with him, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Min Yi is smiling.


    Zhang Haoran said: "don''t use it in a hurry. Drop a drop of blood on it. You will be the master of the Taoist order in the future. If you don''t use it in the future, I can lift the restriction of the master of the Taoist order."


    "Yes." Minyi bites his finger, and a drop of blood falls on the Taoist order. It becomes one and disappears.


    Pei Xiaoyuan said curiously: "such an ordinary brand is really so powerful?"


    Minyi was in a good mood and explained, "Pei Xiaoyuan, why don''t we compete?"


    "Yes." It''s hard for Pei Xiaoyuan to agree. He would never agree before. After all, Minyi''s strength is above Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Min Yi is holding a Taoist order, and Pei Xiaoyuan is standing ten meters away.


    If it was in the past, min Yi would beat Pei Xiaoyuan in close combat, but now min Yi doesn''t do so. He holds a Taoist Edict and shouts "thunder curse" in front of Pei Xiaoyuan.


    In an instant, a streamer flew out of the Taoist order and rushed to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Just listen to "whew", Pei Xiaoyuan fell to the ground like an electric shock.


    "Shit! What is this? It''s too powerful. You can release the magic faster than the seal character! " Pei Xiaoyuan was wronged.


    Min Yi laughs, contented and happy.


    This is the real function of Dao Ling, instant casting.


    "Master Zhang, when I have the Taoist edict, I can use it at will." Min Yi said excitedly, "according to this, the instant casting ability of Dao Ling is no different from that of Xiuxian DaoTi."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "You are wrong."


    "The Dao Ling that I made with weapon refining belongs to a kind of magic weapon. When you use DAO Ling to release a spell, you use the energy of the outside world. As a price, you need to consume your body''s energy. If you use more powerful spells, the cost will be greater, even longer life."


    "The instant magic of Xiuxian DaoTi uses the vitality of heaven and earth in their body, so they won''t pay any price. This is the benefit of Xiuxian DaoTi. Otherwise, why do so many Taoists dream of having Xiuxian DaoTi when they are young? It''s not because their real strength and longevity will increase sharply."


    Minyi is thoughtful, and he understands.


    In the final analysis, the order of Tao is just the process of releasing the spell through the seal character, which is transformed into releasing the spell through the order of Tao, saving the time of painting the seal character or preparing.


    When Minyi can store the vitality of heaven and earth in himself, that is to say, after he becomes a Taoist body of cultivating immortals, the Taoist order has no meaning to him.


    "I see." Minyi road.


    "Don''t be disappointed. At least it''s better to have an order than nothing." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile.


    In this way, Minyi, Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan all have the gifts from Zhang Haoran.


    The gifts Pei Xiaoyuan received were daomen ceremony, xuanyue chain, and red sandalwood cloud dragon throne, which were the benefits of Pei Xiaoyuan''s becoming Zhang Haoran''s Apprentice.


    The gift Quan Zihao received is a great ceremony. At the same time, the important tasks Zhang Haoran ordered will be handed over to Quan Zihao. Therefore, Quan Zihao has gained Zhang Haoran''s trust, saying that it is not too much for him to be a confidant.


    In addition to the Taoist canon, Minyi also owns the Taoist order.


    This comparison shows that although the three people have different gifts, they all enjoy various benefits.


    Zhang Haoran will not treat anyone badly.


    Min Yi continues to explore the feeling of using Daoling to make himself more proficient.


    Pei Xiaoyuan continues to feel the vitality of heaven and earth. His goal is to successfully feel the vitality of heaven and earth before Zhang Haoran attends the martial arts conference.


    Quan Zihao carried out different exercises at different times according to Zhang Haoran''s instructions. Taoist min Yi was his goal. He learned more Fu and Zhuan skills and strengthened his body at the same time.


    When Zhang Haoran is free, he will contact Xu Rongsheng and Yue fan of Qingwu town to inquire about the latest news.


    At other times, Zhang Haoran must be practicing stabbing swords with different styles of long swords. The power of yin and Yang does not mean that you can use it casually when you have it. Tacit understanding and proficiency must be practiced through hard work. Zhang Haoran knows that there is no opportunistic way in this respect, but only hard work.


    On October 10, the third day after Zhang Haoran opened his eyes to Jiaolong, Xu Qing called him and said that she wanted to go shopping.Shopping?


    After hearing this, Zhang Haoran was stunned for several seconds. Yes, Xu Qing has been staying in the middle of yipinhao since she took Juyuan tunshou Fu. She can''t see the sun, can''t go shopping, and can''t enjoy happiness and freedom.


    "Well, I''ll be with you this afternoon." Zhang Haoran draws back his sword. Not far from him, Quan Zihao is doing handstand push ups. Zhang Haoran''s goal is to do 500 in a row.


    It has to be said that Quan Zihao''s training is still effective. The biggest problem of feng shui masters is that their physical quality is far less than that of Taoists, and intensive physical training is essential.


    Now Quan Zihao''s physical quality is much better than before.


    "Quan Zihao, you look at the eagle house. I''ll go to Yipin mansion." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No problem." Quan Zihao responded.


    Zhang Haoran left Eagle house.


    Yipinhaoju, Xu Qing''s room.


    Xu qingduan is sitting next to the mirror, and Xiao Yishan is smoothing her hair. In the mirror, Xu Qing''s face is paler than ever before, and her eyes are dim. She never looks like the school flower goddess she used to be, and she doesn''t have a bright smile.


    "Shanshan, will I be ugly like this? If I go out and others say I''m ugly, I''ll disgrace Zhang Haoran. He will be very angry." Xu Qing whispered.


    "No, you are so beautiful. When Zhang Haoran sees it later, he can''t move his eyes." Xiao Yishan joked.


    Xiao Yishan''s words bring strength to Xu Qing.


    "By the way, Shanshan, I want to ask you a question." Xu Qing said softly, "Xiao Weiwei graduated from high school and went to the university to study as a logistics worker. You don''t have to open a Mei restaurant to provide life support for Xiao Weiwei. Now you can do anything you want. Why do you have to accompany me here?"


    "I owe Zhang Haoran a lot of kindness. I want to repay him." Xiao Yishan laughed and said, "you don''t know many things. Let me tell you a secret. Zhang Haoran saved the lives of people in my hometown."


    Zhang Haoran saves Zhuge village in Xingyu mountain and confronts the assembly hall and Zhao Ziqiang. Xiao Yishan really owes him a lot of kindness.


    "He saved the lives of your hometown? I don''t know Xu Qing voice a little angry, "this guy is mysterious every day, I don''t know how many things to hide."


    Xiao Yishan, with a smile in her eyes, seems to think of Zhang Haoran''s scene in Xingyu mountain. After Zhuge village people were saved, they signed a confidentiality agreement with Huaxia dragon group. Therefore, Xiao Yishan won''t tell others what happened in Xingyu mountain, and she also doesn''t want to tell Xu Qing. Otherwise, Xu Qing must worry about asking more questions. Xiao Yishan can''t explain at that time.


    Seeing that Xiao Yishan didn''t speak, Xu Qing sighed: "forget it. Anyway, he knows what he''s doing. Unfortunately, my illness can''t be cured all the time. It''s estimated that --"


    Xu Qing is very disappointed.


    The body function degenerates step by step, but the face has not changed. Xu Qing knows what this means.


    It won''t be long.


    I really can''t live long.


    Xiao Yishan patted Xu Qing on the shoulder. Just as she wanted to comfort her, she heard a knock outside the door.


    "Here comes Zhang Haoran."


    Xiao Yishan goes to open the door.


    Xu Qing takes a deep breath. She is very nervous now. For shopping in the afternoon, she has specially dressed up for several hours. Xiao Yishan has no complaints and accompanies Xu Qing all the way.


    The door opened.


    Zhang Haoran came in.


    Xu Qing turns around.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s haggard appearance, Zhang Haoran felt a faint pain in his heart and kept smiling.


    "I''ll take you wherever you want to go in the afternoon."


    When Xu Qing heard this, she blushed on her pale face. She said when this guy would care about people so much, and she would not have practiced there.


    "I want to go to the coffee shop on the pedestrian street, to the central square for pigeons, to the aquarium for fish, to the playground - well, I just want to see you play."


    Three people leave yipinhaoju, Xiao Mo is waiting outside yipinhaoju.


    Originally Xiao Yishan didn''t plan to go, Zhang Haoran unexpectedly asked her to go with her.


    Xiao Yishan is the Tao of wood. With her company, Xu Qing will be affected, such as reducing the fatigue of shopping and mental recovery.


    Xiao Yishan didn''t ask why. She knew that Zhang Haoran said so. There must be his arrangement.


    According to Xu Qing''s idea, Zhang Haoran asked Xiao Mo to drive to the coffee shop in the pedestrian street first.


    On the way, Du Kang called Zhang Haoran continuously. Because Xu Qing was there, Zhang Haoran didn''t want Xu Qing to notice anything, so he hung up Du Kang''s phone and sent a short message to Du Kang, saying that he was shopping with Xu Qing. He asked Du Kang to say something later.


    Zhang Haoran hang up the phone very fast, or attracted the attention of Xu Qing around.


    "To be honest, which girl is going to ask you for a date?" Xu Qing looks at Zhang Haoran''s eyes seriously.


    Zhang Haoran said: "heaven and earth conscience, how possible."


    The more Zhang Haoran was like this, the more confused Xu Qing was.


    "It''s all right?"


    "I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Haoran showed Xu Qing the phone call records."It was president Du''s call." Xu Qing was relieved. She thought it was the girl who beat Zhang Haoran. It was really stressful.


    Before Xu Qing continued to ask, Zhang Haoran pointed out the window and said, "the coffee shop is here."


    Xiao Mo stopped and secretly sent a text message to the manager of the coffee shop.


    The manager of the cafe came out to greet Zhang Haoran and treated him as a distinguished guest.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of driver Xiao mo. this way, please!" The manager was full of smiles. When he spoke, he looked at Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally. He said that this was master Zhang. The manager didn''t realize it. His smile disappeared long ago. Instead, he was dignified and cautious. He was afraid that what he did wrong would make Zhang Haoran unhappy.

 Chapter 314

    Quan Zihao finished his training and went back to the eagle house in sweat.


    "My legs are numb. I feel like I don''t belong to myself. Min Yi, how do you train your physical quality so much as a Taoist Quan Zi gasps for breath. Min Yi can easily beat him in close combat without magic. There''s no reason at all.


    Min Yi is holding the order, feeling the degree of agreement between the order and him. When he heard Quan Zihao say so, he said with a smile: "my physical fitness is almost second only to the quasi heaven and human level experts of the Wudao family."


    Quan Zihao smacks his tongue.


    Are all Taoists so powerful? How does min Yi practice? It''s a monster.


    Min Yi said, "not every Taoist is like me. If you have to compare, just on the body, I''m probably weaker than the four dragons in your dragon group. According to the information I got, the four dragons in the dragon group are less, and each of them has the same physical quality as the quasi heaven and man level master, similar to Ye Qian, the first master of the Ye family. "


    Quan Zihao rolled his eyes. "I know that." He glanced and saw min Yi holding a sign in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with Daoling?"


    "It''s OK, although it''s not as good as Yipin Banxian. If I face people who are not Yipin Banxian, I''m sure I''ll win."


    Full of confidence, min Yi breathes deeply. He points his hand at the opening of the ventilator in yingzhai. A streamer flies out of the Taoist order and disappears through the opening of the ventilator.


    Quan Zihao''s heart is cold. If min Yi comes to him like this, he can''t hide at all, because the action and speed of Min Yi''s hand just now are so fast that Quan Zihao doesn''t have any reaction.


    With Dao Ling, min Yi is like a tiger. If we fight min Yi in the future, Quan Zihao will be no match.


    At this time, Pei Xiaoyuan, who closed his eyes and felt the vitality of heaven and earth, opened his eyes, "Quan Zihao, have you seen my master?"


    "He said he had to leave." Quan Zihao muttered, "in my opinion, I should go to accompany Xu Qing."


    A few people were silent.


    Zhang Haoran paid a lot for Xu Qing''s illness.


    The only hope to save Xu Qing is to wait for the martial arts conference to be held on November 17. Now Zhang Haoran''s competitor, the martial arts family, has withdrawn from the competition, and the first place is almost within reach for Zhang Haoran.


    Drop by drop.


    Then someone''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s yours." Pei Xiaoyuan points to Quan Zihao who is still gasping.


    "Ah?"


    Quan Zihao realized and muttered who would call him at this time. I don''t know if he didn''t want to take his tired mobile phone.


    Glancing at the caller information, Quan Zihao quickly connected.


    "Principal Du, it''s me."


    "Well, I''m looking for you."


    "Mr. Du, please go ahead."


    "Is Zhang Haoran next to you?"


    "No


    "Give him a call and tell him to be careful. Something big is going to happen."


    "Big deal?"


    Quan Zihao doesn''t understand.


    "In a word, you should inform Zhang Haoran as soon as possible, you know?"


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Quan Zihao while trying to figure out what Du Kang said the event refers to, while dialing Zhang Haoran''s phone.


    No one answers.


    I called again, but no one answered.


    "Master Zhang won''t have an accident." Quan Zihao said to himself, whether he said something wrong or not, how could master Zhang have an accident? If he was accompanying Xu Qing, maybe he would mute his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Min Yi stops practicing and feels that something is wrong, so he asks Quan Zihao.


    Quan Zihao said what he had just called.


    "Is there really something important? Why didn''t president Du say it directly? " Min Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Because the dragon group is restricted by secrecy. I quit the dragon group to join daomen and follow Master Zhang. I''m not a member of the dragon group. President Du has no reason to disclose any information to me. After all, this is the rule of the dragon group. I understand it. "


    "Even President Du thinks it''s a big event. It''s definitely not that simple."


    Min Yi thinks.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, Quan Zihao, let''s go to master Zhang right now."


    They agreed.


    Just as they were about to leave, the eagle house welcomed an unexpected guest.


    The arrival of this uninvited guest makes Minyi and his three enemies. The atmosphere of the eagle house is filled with the smell of killing and depression.


    Coffee shop.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing sat in the hall and did not choose a private room, because Xu Qing said that she wanted to get some air and chose the place near the window of the hall, where she could see the scene of the street outside.


    "This coffee is bitter." Xiao Mo took a sip and almost didn''t vomit.


    "That''s what coffee sells." Zhang Haoran took a sip and thought it was OK.


    "I''m used to rough work. I don''t like it." Little Mo said bitterly.


    Xu Qing''s wonderful way:"Driver Mo, I want to ask a question."


    "What?"


    "Zhang Haoran is really valued by boss Xu. He gives the house and asks you to pick him up in person."


    "You don''t know about this. When boss Xu was speculating in stocks, he was caught in a stock market crash and got a lot of money. In the end, Zhang Haoran came forward to help boss Xu solve the problem and avoid hundreds of millions of losses. When boss Xu wanted to give money to Zhang Haoran, he didn''t expect to be rejected by Zhang Haoran. Later, boss Xu gave the No. 1 villa of Yipin Haoju to Zhang Haoran and told me to just buy it Zhang Haoran has a need. He must find a way to help him immediately. "


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran was a genius of stock market."


    Xiao Mo''s voice is very light, only a few of them can hear it.


    Xu Qing curled her lips, "stock market? Can Zhang Haoran still speculate in stocks? "


    Small Mo Shan a smile, no longer explain.


    "I''m lucky. I''m just confused." Zhang Haoran said casually. As soon as he finished, his eyes moved. When he saw someone in the distance, Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is that so?" Xu Qing is dubious. She feels more and more that Zhang Haoran can''t see through. She has incredible medical skills. She is also the top science scholar in Xihu province. She can also speculate in stocks. She is not tired.


    "Wait, what is he looking at?"


    Xu Qingshun looks at Zhang Haoran''s sight. There are several people on the line. Xu Qing doesn''t know who Zhang Haoran is looking at.


    Zhang Haoran took back his eyes and said, "by the way, I want to tell you something. In a few days, I will leave Xiangzhou city."


    Xu Qing is surprised: "want to go again."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, yes, how can I help you if I don''t go to tianwu pavilion to attend the martial arts conference.


    "I''m going to a place called tianwu city." Zhang Haoran didn''t say what to do.


    Xu Qing didn''t plan to ask. Anyway, she knew that if Zhang Haoran didn''t want to tell her, she would find a reason to prevaricate.


    "Tianwu city?" But Xiao Yishan, who didn''t speak, seemed to think of something. When she was about to open her mouth, she was motioned by Zhang Haoran''s eyes, and then Xiao Yishan was silent.


    "Driver Mo, is tianwu far away?" Xu Qing asked.


    "Far away." Xiao Mo nodded, "it''s about 1500 kilometers away from Xiangzhou city. It''s a long journey whether by train or by plane. Tianwu city is in the south of China. Now it''s October. When it''s cold in Xiangzhou City, many people will choose to go to the south for vacation. "


    This is the same as running to the north in summer, but what Xiao Mo didn''t expect was that his careless words made Xu Qing suspicious for a long time.


    "Zhang Haoran, are you going to tianwu for a holiday?" Xu Qing asked, she suddenly saw Zhang Haoran''s line of sight and just along the route, looking to the distant location.


    At this moment, in Zhang Haoran''s sight, the previous coffee drinkers have left, only a long hair shawl back to him, this is a young girl, opposite the girl, is sitting a boy.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qing was angry. Not long after she came out, Zhang Haoran was attracted by others. Am I not good-looking? I''m just a little pale recently.


    "Hello! Zhang Haoran, what are you doing! " Xu Qing said in a loud voice, which attracted a lot of people''s attention in the coffee shop.


    "Ah?" Zhang Haoran a Leng, bad, forget Xu Qing is also here.


    "I said, what are you going to do in tianwu city? What were you looking at? " When Xu Qing spoke, Yu Guang noticed that the man and woman Zhang Haoran had seen before seemed to have heard her words and got up and walked towards them.


    This time, Xu Qing was also stunned.


    "How could it be her?"


    It is Zhang Xiaoyu who appears in front of Xu Qing!


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing and Ling Huan were swimming in the summer water park. They met Ke ran and others from Donghai University. At the same time, Ling Huan saved Mei and Zhang Xiaoyu, so they fell in love.


    Later, I don''t know why, Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly broke up with Ling Huan, and then what happened later, Xu Qing didn''t know.


    If Xu Qing knew that Zhang Xiaoyu had abandoned Ling Huan and brought Ling Huan to Qingwu town to take the blood pill, making Ling Huan a half human and half animal werewolf, Xu Qing would not look at Zhang Xiaoyu more.


    Xu Qing didn''t know this, so she put a smile on Zhang Xiaoyu and said politely, "Zhang Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s appearance and before not much change, beautiful face, green onion refers to white jade like Bracelet in front of the chest, looks very good spirit.


    "Hello, Xu Qing. Nice to meet you. Are you ill?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been well lately." Xu Qing said with a polite smile.


    "You should have a good rest when you are ill. Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about you at all. What if you come out and catch a cold?" Zhang Xiaoyu shakes her head. When the man beside her hears Zhang Haoran''s three words, his eyes sweep and fall on Zhang Haoran.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Xu Qing pointed to the man beside Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, his name is Chu Ming. I''ve known him for two months." Zhang Xiaoyu said with a smile."Two months." Xu Qing murmurs that after Zhang Xiaoyu and Ling Huan break up, they find this man. Somehow, Xu Qing is very uncomfortable. Ling Huan is a good friend of Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran certainly doesn''t like to see Zhang Xiaoyu now.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing didn''t feel excited about the coincidence of meeting Zhang Xiaoyu here. After a few words, she didn''t want to continue talking.

 Chapter 315

    Eagle House welcomes unexpected guests.


    Five in all.


    Four of them were dressed in the same clothes, with pigtails on the back of their heads and special clothes. Their faces were full of murderous spirit.


    The other, however, had a frivolous look and did not pay any attention to min Yi and others.


    "Who are you?" Min Yi said in a deep voice.


    Quan Zihao whispered:


    "maybe I know the answer."


    "I don''t know the identity of the four obvious people, but I''ve met the guy about our age. His name is Qiao Fei, Qiao yuan''s younger brother and Qiao Songquan''s son."


    Minyi is stunned. Has Qiao Songquan''s son found him?


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s scalp is numb. It''s broken!


    Zhang Haoran told them what happened in Qingjiang village. As a warning, he told them to be cautious and not careless. They all know the identity and background of Qiao Songquan and his son.


    After Qiao Songquan left Qingjiang village with his seriously injured son Qiao yuan, he was wanted by the dragon group. It wasn''t long before Qiao Songquan used the ghost king raised by the Cheng family villa to integrate the power of transforming Yin and Yang. His strength was comparable to that of a half immortal!


    Qiao yuan is seriously injured. The situation is unknown.


    Qiao Fei is detained and interrogated by the dragon group, and is no longer one of the four Dragon shaos in the dragon group.


    Now Qiao Fei unexpectedly takes others, fearlessly breaks into the eagle house.


    "Joffy, you are so bold. Do you know where the eagle house is?" Min Yi asked.


    "Hum, isn''t that Haoran''s old nest? He''s not here today. I think I need to ask you if I come? What a joke. " Qiao Fei light a smile, "you three people are not the match, the discernment spot gives me obediently to arrest, don''t force me to start, otherwise, I hand carelessly killed you, Lu family will blame me, after all you want to become Lu family''s hostage."


    Lu family?


    Min Yi''s heart sank. How did the Lu family, who guarded the forbidden area Tianji sword, come here.


    Min Yi''s pressure increases sharply. He looks at the four Lu family members and is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why the Lu family would attack him.


    There are too many questions.


    Isn''t Qiao Fei imprisoned by the dragon group? How to come to the eagle house with a swagger.


    The Lu family and the Min family have no grievances or grudges. As the only remaining Taoist family, there has never been any conflict between them over the years.


    "Qiao Fei, you don''t stay in the prison of the dragon group. You run to Xiangzhou city. Don''t you forget who beat Qiao yuan seriously?" Quan Zihao said angrily.


    "What are you? What''s the right to talk to me? " Qiao Fei didn''t explain, but arrogantly said, "Lu family, you can act, see what treasure Eagle house has. I heard that Zhang Haoran likes this place very much."


    Four Lu family members searched the eagle house and soon found the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne and the blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot.


    "This is Lihuo gold stove! I''ve seen it in ancient books. It can be used for alchemy! "


    "And it''s the restored Lihuo gold stove!"


    "Take it away!"


    Lu''s family is so ecstatic that they have won a great treasure.


    "Quan Zihao, Pei Xiaoyuan, attack Qiao Fei first!" Min Yi said in a low voice, "this man is a dragon Shao. His physical quality is comparable to that of a martial arts expert of quasi heaven and man level. He is superior to me, and he is good at Fu and Zhuan at the same time. If you hold him down, I''ll make him use of Tao!"


    They are dignified and agree with min Yi.


    The most urgent thing is to solve joffy first!


    "Up


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan went out together.


    The four Lu family members didn''t pay attention at all. They all focused on the golden stove.


    Quan Zihao took out the prepared seal.


    "Great charm!"


    The price of increasing Quan Zihao''s strength is to reduce his speed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is ready to attack.


    "Well, you can''t be my opponent."


    Qiao Fei catches Quan Zihao''s palm, and then suddenly pinches it with a few clicks. Quan Zihao immediately loses control of his wrist.


    "What a powerful force Quan Zihao bangs his foot on Qiao Fei''s chest, and then takes the opportunity to quickly retreat. His wrist has just been crushed by Qiao Fei, and their strength is not the same level at all.


    Pei Xiaoyuan, who is preparing for a sneak attack, is ready to go.


    "Go! You are not his opponent Cried Quan Zihao.


    Pei Xiaoyuan hesitated and chose to retreat.


    The four of the Lu family have found several treasures and continue to search the eagle house.


    "Well, I really don''t want to kill you, though I wish you were all dead now." Qiao Fei sighed, "unfortunately, you are the hostages of the Lu family."


    "Master Zhang has a grudge against the Lu family?" Min Yi asked.


    "Lu Lao Liu, who is known as the sixth uncle of the Lu family, is dead, and Lu Kai is also dead. Zhang Haoran is the murderer behind the scenes. Now the Lu family is asking Zhang Haoran for trouble. They really don''t understand what you are fighting against, and they are not my opponents. Do they really force me to kill you?" Qiao Fei has a plan in mind. One person is in charge of three people''s lives."You fart!" Min Yi roared, "in the vice president''s office of Xihu University, Master Zhang and I met Lu Laoliu. There was no conflict between him and master Zhang at all. Moreover, his death can never be caused by Master Zhang."


    "Who would that be? Did I kill it? " Qiao Fei put a sneer on his mouth. "Lu Laoliu was killed in Xihu province. Zhang Haoran, who is known as master Zhang in Xihu Province, has nothing to do with him?"


    "Maybe someone else killed him, deliberately implicating Master Zhang." As min Yi talks, he observes the reaction of the four members of the Lu family. His heart suddenly cools. The four members of the Lu family don''t care what he says. That is to say, no matter who killed Lu Laoliu, they don''t care who the murderer is when they see the baby.


    "These damned thieves!" Min Yi cursed in his heart and hoped that his words would change the thinking of the four Lu family. Unexpectedly, when they saw Master Zhang''s baby, their eyes glowed and they couldn''t hear anything.


    Min Yi is holding a Taoist order. He''s killing!


    Master Zhang''s things, others can''t move.


    Minyi is on the move.


    "Oh, not bad speed." Qiao Fei is confident and catches min Yi''s melee attack at will. Just when he feels relaxed, he sends out a streamer from min Yi''s hand and rushes to his head.


    On Qiao Fei''s face, there is a wall formed by water flow. After the streamer hits the water wall, there are bursts of broken traces and disappear.


    After the first round, both sides withdraw at the same time.


    Minyi gives up the attack. He can''t believe it. He makes a sudden attack with Dao Ling and releases the lightning spell. He wants to use Qiao Fei''s carelessness to make a swift attack on him. Unexpectedly, Qiao Fei is also an instant spell, forming a water wall on his face.


    Water can''t stop thunder and lightning, but it can guide thunder and lightning to spread and weaken the power of thunder and lightning magic. This is the birth of the five elements magic.


    The two sides fought equally.


    Qiao Fei is also cautious. He just noticed the smell of death. He didn''t expect that in addition to Zhang Haoran, there is such a character hidden in the eagle house. It''s not a semi immortal, but it can instantly cast magic.


    Qiao Fei looks at Min Yi''s palm, where a wooden card appears.


    "It''s the order of the way." Qiao Fei smiles. In this way, he knows Minyi''s killer. If he takes precautions next, it will be easy and will not give Minyi a chance to make a sneak attack.


    Minyi looks ugly. Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao get together.


    "Keep beating him!" Pei Xiaoyuan cheers Minyi up. Anyway, he can''t beat Qiao Fei. I hope Minyi can only rely on him.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Quan Zihao.


    Min Yi sighed, "to disappoint Master Zhang, that Qiao Fei is not a semi immortal, but he can cast magic as quickly as I do. Otherwise, I just killed him. If I guess correctly, he also has a Dao Ling, and that Dao Ling may be given to him by the Lu family."


    Qiao Fei is a quasi heaven and man level master with long Shao''s physical quality comparable to the martial arts family.


    Physically, Minyi is not as good as Qiao Fei. If they both have Dao Ling, Minyi is more likely to lose.


    "This joffy is really not a good thing." Quan Zihao scolded.


    "You call Master Zhang all the time. I''ll keep fighting with Qiao Fei and delay."


    "In any case, we have to protect the Lihuo gold stove. Master Zhang has spent countless efforts to prevent the Lihuo gold stove from falling into the hands of the Lu family. Otherwise, even if master Zhang is reasonable, it will be difficult to get it back."


    Min Yi immediately figured out a way. He was the strongest of the three. Before Zhang Haoran came back, he had to rely on him.


    It''s even more difficult to get things back from the Lu family of Taoist lineage. These people are not so easy to talk.


    Min Yi is on the road.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Qiao Fei''s face is gloomy and cold. This min Yi provokes him again and again. If the Lu family needs hostages, he really wants to kill them.


    Qiao Fei holds a Taoist order and bombards it with heavy fists. The fire light envelops his fists, and the moisture in the air distorts and evaporates. With a rapid posture, he sweeps toward min Yi.


    Min Yi dodges in a hurry. Qiao Fei''s timing and speed of using DAO Ling are faster than him!


    It shows that Qiao Fei is much better than min Yi in the degree of agreement between Dao and Ling.


    "What a tough opponent!" Min Yi is determined to involve Qiao Fei in any case.


    Min Yi holds his hands together, trying to block Qiao Fei''s fire fist.


    Bang.


    Fire fist breaks through the earth wall, its speed decreases slightly, and its power is no faster than that of the fist.


    Water can conduct electricity, and it can restrain fire. Min Yi calls up the same water wall as Qiao Fei. Unfortunately, his speed is still slower. Qiao Fei smashes min Yi''s hands with a fire fist and slams it into his chest.


    Wow.


    Minyi''s clothes melt on his chest. The power of fire fist makes Minyi soar into the air, flying tens of meters in the air and smashing on the wall of yingzhai.


    "Boom."


    Min Yi fell to the ground.


    This scene did not let Qiao Fei happy, but frowned, "or summoned the water wall? As long as I knew that, I shouldn''t keep my strength and let him seriously injured. "Qiao Fei is confident that he can hurt min Yi seriously after his fire fist, but min Yi uses earth wall and water wall one after another.


    The wall resists the fire fist attack, and the water wall appears behind min Yi, counteracting the impact between him and the wall of yingzhai.


    Minyi is still seriously injured. Once there is a slight gap in this level of competition, it will be obvious in the duel between life and death. It is very difficult for Minyi to retreat completely.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao run over.


    "Min Yi!"


    "Are you ok?"


    They asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, I can still fight!" Min Yi stood up with difficulty. His clothes were melted by the fire fist, and his chest was exposed. There was a fist seal that people couldn''t bear to look directly at. The seal was black all around, red in the middle, and blood was dripping from the wound.


    "What are you talking about? You''re so badly hurt, and you''re still beating me up!" Pei Xiaoyuan is distressed to see that Min Yi does not hesitate to pay such a high price to protect the things in the eagle house.


    "Did you get through?" Minyi gasps.


    Pei Xiaoyuan regretted: "not yet."


    Minyi''s face flashed a decisive color.


    "I warn you not to be impulsive!" Pei Xiaoyuan stops min Yi and says that he will not fight Qiao Fei.


    "What do you say? Master Zhang has made so much effort to get away from the fire and gold stove. That''s his hope to become an immortal Taoist body. " Min Yi said in a deep voice.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was silent.


    Yeah.


    What should we do?


    At this time, Pei Xiaoyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Three people coincidentally look, call to remind the name, it is Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 316

    caf¨¦.


    Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone is on the table. There are at least a dozen calls to remind him. He pays attention to Zhang Xiaoyu and Chu Ming. Therefore, Zhang Haoran sees the call to remind him and doesn''t answer the phone. When he accompanies Xu Qing, he won''t do anything else.


    "Who''s calling? You answer the phone. It''s not a girl who likes you Xu Qing turned to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is dumbfounded, OK, OK, can''t I answer the phone?


    Looking through the call records, in the dozen missed calls, except for the first one from Du Kang, all the others were from Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Zhang Haoran hesitated for a few seconds, but he called Pei Xiaoyuan back.


    It is this phone call that makes the three people of Min Yi, who are struggling in yingzhai, see hope!


    "Master! You''re fighting me. "


    On the other side of the phone, Pei Xiaoyuan almost collapsed. His voice whimpered, "just now Lu family and Qiao Fei broke into the eagle house and wanted to take away lihuojin stove. Several of us wanted to stop them. Unexpectedly, Qiao Fei broke us up alone. Master, Qiao Fei is really not a thing. He crushed Quan Zihao''s wrist. Min Yi was also seriously injured. Your lihuojin The stove and other things in the eagle house will be taken away by the Lu family. "


    "Master, come back quickly! We - we''re really dying! "


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s last cry of sorrow.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran face cold terrible.


    "Xu Qing, let''s go." Zhang Haoran turned his head and gave Xu Qing a smile.


    "Now?" Xu Qing a Zheng, all say the woman''s intuition is accurate, she feels Zhang Haoran preoccupied.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Xiao Yishan is the Taoist body of wood. Her ear power is amazing. She can hear Zhang Haoran''s voice on the phone. She gently holds Xu Qing''s hand and helps Zhang Haoran say, "it''s boring to stay in the coffee shop for a long time. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Everyone, wait."


    Chu Ming stopped the crowd and said with a smile, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m -"


    "get out of the way!" Before Chu Ming finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Haoran.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Ming said to Xu Qing, "I''m a headmaster. Maybe I can help you with your illness."


    "No more." Xu Qing gets up, and Xiao Yishan supports her.


    "I don''t take money." Chu Ming''s tone finally changed. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing would refuse his kindness. After all, what he mentioned was what Xu Qing urgently needed.


    Just as Chu Ming was about to continue talking, a flying sword the size of a nail swayed in front of his eyes. Under the threat of the flying sword, Chu ming could not help but give way.


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile and left with Xu Qing.


    Only Zhang Xiaoyu and Chu Ming are left.


    "Why don''t you stop them?" Zhang Xiaoyu questioned.


    "Do you see this thing in front of me?" Chu Ming asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyu fixed his eyes and noticed a small sword fluttering in front of Chu Ming.


    "You''re a headmaster. Flying headmaster is what you''re good at. Even if this sword cuts your head, you don''t have to be afraid." Zhang Xiaoyu said coldly.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Ming chuckled, "I''m a headmaster. I can''t eat well and sleep well enough for Zhang Haoran. You can see the appearance of Xu Qing just now. It''s not easy for me to threaten Xu Qing. There''s plenty of time. I like the appearance that the enemy is uncomfortable and can''t fight me."


    As soon as he finished, Chu Ming suddenly noticed that the sword was suddenly changed, emitting blue and red flames. The momentum was completely different from just now.


    Chu Ming frowned and felt something was wrong.


    The other two swords appeared at the same time.


    "Whew."


    Three small swords went into Chu Ming''s mouth at the same time.


    "Bad." It''s too late for Chu ming to hold his throat. At the next moment, Chu Ming''s face becomes extremely struggling. He feels that his body is sealed by something. A chill is sent out in his bones and muscles.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xiaoyu frowned.


    Chu Ming''s body tilted and fell to the ground. His seven orifices bled to death. The headmaster, who had just been swaggering, could not die any more now.


    Outside the cafe.


    "Zhang Haoran, just now Chu Ming was introducing himself. It''s not good for you to interrupt directly." After Xu Qing came out, she always felt that something was wrong when she thought of it. Zhang Haoran''s attitude towards Chu Ming and Zhang Xiaoyu was suddenly bad, and she didn''t know why.


    Xu Qing is worried that Zhang Haoran''s attitude will create a bad impression on others. In Xu Qing''s heart, of course, she would like Zhang Haoran to be affirmed and appreciated by everyone.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at the window on the second floor of the coffee shop, where they were sitting before, "Xiao Mo, are Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong with boss Xu?"


    "Yes." Little mo replied.


    "He and Zongshan must take good care of Xu Xiaoshan.""No problem."


    Small Mo Shen heavy road, he felt something had happened.


    "Xu Qing, someone just called me for help. I have to get there now." Zhang Haoran said from the bottom of his heart, "it''s my fault that I didn''t accompany you to dark this time."


    "You go." Xu Qing is good at understanding people''s feelings. Her eyes are bent into a crescent moon that can speak. "Pay attention to safety, and respect others. You can''t treat Chu Ming like you did just now, otherwise others will have a bad impression on you."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, knowing that Xu Qing said it for his good.


    After seeing Xu Qing and Shan Shan leave by car, Zhang Haoran leaves quickly, steps on the flying sword, overlooks Xiangzhou city from high altitude, and rushes to yingzhai.


    Eagle house.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and min Yi have just launched a joint attack to try to stop Qiao Fei, but they are both injured and are not Qiao Fei''s opponents at all.


    The worse news is that Min Yi''s injuries are getting more and more serious. In order to protect Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yi suffered a lot of injuries during the fighting.


    "No, we don''t!" Pei Xiaoyuan wails. He holds min Yi down and says he won''t let min Yi fight any more.


    "Minyi, calm down! If you go on fighting, you''ll die! " Quan Zihao also holds min Yi.


    Several people in the heart are not good, Qiao Fei''s strength is really beyond imagination, three people add up are not Qiao Fei''s opponent.


    At this time, the Lu family has put away the treasure from the fire, and their attention is on Pei Xiaoyuan and others for the first time.


    "Joffy, tie them up to give an account to the Lu family." Among the four Lu family members, a middle-aged man with beard and sunken eyes said that he was the leader of this operation.


    Qiao Fei nodded and went to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Lu family communication.


    "Zhang Haoran will not come here at this time."


    "Come here just in time. With joffy here, you can catch him!"


    "With these treasures and hostages, our branch of the Lu family will be appreciated by our family. Maybe we will enter our family and have a bright future in the future."


    "The death of Lu Laoliu caused a huge shock in Lu''s family. There is news in our family that whoever can catch the culprit will get a reward. I think the four of us are going to win the reward!"


    Lu''s family had a good talk with each other. This time they came to Eagle house, they gained a lot.


    At this time, the sound of blasting came from the ceiling above the eagle house, and then a shadow broke through the ceiling and flew down quickly.


    The target is joffy!


    "What happened to Zhang Xiaoyu and Chu Ming? Didn''t they stop Zhang Haoran?" Qiao Fei''s eyes moved. If it was in the past, he would avoid conflicts with Zhang Haoran''s Dharma God. Now it''s different. He has a way.


    Qiao Fei rushes to Zhang Haoran and points his way to Zhang Haoran.


    The water wave appeared under Qiao Fei''s feet. Although it was only a short time, Qiao Fei jumped up on the water wave and hit it with a heavy fist. In the whole process, Qiao Fei''s conversion speed was fast and his momentum was strong.


    "Waste!"


    Zhang Haoran is condescending and fights Qiao Fei.


    Qiao Feicai doesn''t care what Zhang Haoran says. He is too stupid to choose to fight him. Is he really invincible?


    Bang.


    The two men hit each other with heavy fists, and the sound of "click and rub" went from joffy''s palm to his wrist, then to his forearm and forearm.


    It''s all broken!


    In the first round, Qiao Fei was destroyed with one arm, but Zhang Haoran had nothing.


    "No way! You can''t stand in my way. You''re nothing without a sword! " Qiao Fei roars, another hand is holding Dao Ling, water wave appears at the foot, and he wants to attack again with help. Unexpectedly, water wave disappears quickly.


    The Taoist order is invalid!


    Qiao Fei is extremely shocked. It doesn''t make sense. The Taoist order can''t be invalid.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on Qiao Fei''s chest and stepped down.


    Qiao Fei bumped into the ground and broke his spine, lumbar spine and cervical spine!


    Daoling could have protected him, but it didn''t work.


    Zhang Haoran said in a cold voice:


    "it''s a joke to play with the vitality of heaven and earth in front of me. What can a mere order do for me?"


    "What can I do?"


    Qiao Fei is not a semi immortal. He borrows the magic released by Dao Ling, which can be controlled by Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes to make the magic invalid.


    Joffy''s broken down right now.


    "How did you get out of the dragon group? Are you running around like your father and Joe yuan? " Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I won''t tell you when I die!" Joffy gritted his teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can ask Dukang." Zhang Haoran cold voice way, take away Qiao Fei in the hand of way make, PA TA crush.


    Youming sword floats on Qiao Fei''s head, and the sword head nearby emits a cold breath. Occasionally, it flashes red sword, which makes Qiao Fei afraid. He tries his best to shout:


    "Zhang Haoran, you killed Lu Laoliu, you are doomed to be the enemy of Lu family! The Taoist priest will not let you goZhang Haoran didn''t even look at Qiao Fei.


    "As noisy as Chu Ming!"


    Youming sword falls down and cuts Qiao Fei.


    The leaders of the four Lu family members gaze at Zhang Haoran, while the other three Lu family members react in different ways and have a ghost in their hearts.


    "When I want to come, come and go?"


    From the cold, Zhang Yinhan''s heart is full of smile.


    "You all have to die!"

 Chapter 317

    Among the four Lu family members who came to the eagle house to rob, the leader was Lu yunqi.


    Lu yunqi is like Yan''s eggplant at the moment. His spirit is lax and he automatically returns the treasure collected from the eagle house to the original flavor. Then Lu yunqi brings the other three Lu family members to Zhang Haoran.


    The four Lu family members didn''t look like they were just domineering. Qiao Fei was killed. The four Lu family members were afraid of Zhang Haoran''s strength and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "From where."


    "What is the purpose."


    "What happened to Lu Laoliu?"


    "Tell me honestly!"


    Zhang Haoran asked several questions, like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of the four members of the Lu family.


    These questions are too critical.


    Lu yunqi said: "so what, you will still kill us."


    "If the answer satisfies me, I won''t kill you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Are you serious?" Lu yunqi does not believe, "we took you so many things, you certainly will not let us go."


    "That''s a lot of crap." Zhang Haoran was lazy and put his sword through. One of the four members of the Lu family passed through his heart and died.


    "Lu Changsheng!"


    Lu yunqi held his dead companion in horror. He couldn''t believe that Chang Sheng, who was still alive, was killed simply by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said, "answer my question!"


    Lu yunqi''s face changed several times, thinking of Zhang Haoran''s promise that if he was satisfied with the answer, he would spare Lu family''s life.


    Lu yunqi hesitated, burning like a fire, just Lu Changsheng''s death, lingering in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!"


    Lu yunqi took a deep breath and told the whole story.


    "There are a total of 27 branches of the Lu family, which are distributed in all directions of China. The goals of the branches are the same. In order to enter each family, the only wish of the branch people is their own family."


    "The branch of Lu family, where the four of us are located, is the closest one among all the branches of Lu family to Xihu Province, so we all know the news that Lu Laoliu came to Xiangzhou city to find Lu Kai. At this time, Qiao Fei found us. He didn''t know where to find out our branch''s secret order. He made a deal with us. He killed Lu Laoliu and informed the Lu family to blame Master Zhang of Xihu province. "


    "At that time, we refused. We were not from Xihu Province, but we knew Master Zhang''s reputation, so we didn''t agree to Qiao Fei''s suggestion. However, Qiao Fei used joining the Lu family as bait to lure us. Finally, we believed him."


    "Qiao Fei and us, as well as a girl named Zhang Xiaoyu and Chu Ming, another headmaster from Southeast Asian countries, are waiting in Xiangzhou city. Finally, when you get the news that you have taken Xu Qing away, we immediately carry out the plan to let Zhang Xiaoyu and Chu Ming use Xu Qing to control you and attack yingzhai at the same time."


    Lu yunqi''s words, in fact, still hide some things, that is, kidnapping Zhang Haoran, now he has no courage to say the words of kidnapping Zhang Haoran.


    Now, they underestimated Zhang Haoran''s strength, so this action is a complete failure.


    "Let me ask you again, what does Zhang Xiaoyu do?"


    "Also, isn''t Qiao Fei wanted by the dragon group? How can he be released?"


    "Lu Laoliu is a member of the Lu family. He has a Taoist body for cultivating immortals. How could he be killed by you before he became a first-class and half immortal?"


    Zhang Haoran throws out some questions again. These questions involve secrets. Lu yunqi''s face is very embarrassed and unwilling to tell the truth.


    "Not really?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered, raised his hand is a sword, the target is the Lu family around Lu yunqi.


    "Wait!" Lu yunqi voice, to stop Zhang Haoran''s hand, has lost a Lu family, can no longer lose.


    Zhang Haoran is waiting for Lu yunqi''s next words.


    Lu yunqi said in a deep voice:


    "according to Qiao Fei, Xiao Qingfeng, the leader of the dragon group, has been controlled by the law enforcement department of the dragon group and is under investigation and interrogation. Now the leader of the dragon group is a man named Ye Jing, who is the Dragon Wei of the old generation of the dragon group and has a high reputation and status. Because Xiao Qingfeng is controlled, Qiao Fei is released, so he comes to us to discuss how to deal with you. "


    "As for Zhang Xiaoyu, I don''t know the background of this woman. It''s Qiao Fei who recruited her. There''s also that Chu Ming. Qiao Fei doesn''t know where she called her."


    "Lu Laoliu''s death is done by Qiao Fei. Qiao Fei secretly kills Lu Laoliu with a Taoist edict. Although Qiao Fei is not a semi immortal, he can still assassinate Lu Laoliu because Lu Laoliu loves to play with women."


    Lu yunqi explained the matter clearly.


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    Lu Laoliu likes to play with women, and Qiaofei uses women to target Lu Laoliu. For example, the most simple medicine and womanliness can easily make Lu Laoliu defenseless. Qiaofei has a way to make it possible to assassinate Lu Laoliu suddenly.


    Lu yunqi also revealed that Ye Jing was in charge of the dragon group, and Ye Jing had a brief encounter with Zhang Haoran in the playground cave of Donghai University Medical College.Zhang Haoran wanted to continue to ask, thinking that Lu yunqi was not a member of the dragon group, he didn''t know much about what happened inside the dragon group, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    "You threw all the dirty water on joffy. It''s a great move." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "You don''t believe me?" Lu yunqi''s face suddenly changes. If Zhang Haoran turns over now, he really has no way.


    "I believe in you and don''t believe in you. It''s all up to me."


    Zhang Haoran''s smile seems fake to Lu yunqi.


    At this time, a Youming sword shuttles around the three of Lu yunqi. The next moment, the arms of the three of Lu family are broken.


    "What have you done to us?" Lu yunqi roared.


    "I promise not to kill you, but I don''t promise not to hurt you." Zhang Haoran said coldly, "if you break your arm, it will be a lesson for you. When you get back to the Lu family, tell me the truth. If the Lu family doesn''t have eyes, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Lu yunqi''s face was livid and he was unwilling to leave with his family.


    The eagle house is clean.


    Minyi three just came here.


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Min Yi apologizes.


    "Don''t blame you, Qiao Fei is a little dragon, and you are not his opponent."


    Zhang Haoran asked Minyi to stop talking and use Xuanjin Guiyuan to heal them.


    It took more than an hour for the three to recover significantly.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan''s injury can be cured in about three days."


    "It will take ten days for Minyi''s life."


    "Quan Zihao''s injury will probably take more than a month."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao''s injury is the most serious. He has broken his muscles and bones for 100 days. When Qiao Fei attacks Quan Zihao, he doesn''t have any weakness at all. Crushing his wrists, including muscles and flesh, is equivalent to discarding Quan Zihao. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran can use Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to help Quan Zihao recover quickly. In exchange for someone else, Quan Zihao''s seriously injured wrists may be discarded all his life.


    "Ten days later, I will leave for tianwu city in the south." Zhang Haoran said, "you three, stay in the eagle house at that time. I''ll hide other useful things away from the fire stove in a safe place. If anyone else starts at the eagle house, you can run if you find it wrong."


    "I understand." Quan Zihao answered, regretting that he could not go with Zhang Haoran this time.


    "Don''t lose. There''s a reason for you to stay." Zhang Haoran said, "I''m going to build a Falun in yipinhaoju. I need you to stay."


    Master Zhang wants to build a Dharma array?


    The three were surprised.


    "The safety of Yipin Haoju is still not enough. After I leave, relying on Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong, I''m afraid Yipin Haoju will still be attacked by opponents." Zhang Haoran''s face flashed a cold and fierce color. After Xu Qing met Zhang Xiaoyu and Chu Ming, Zhang Haoran has been thinking about how to protect Xu Qing.


    The three are silent. Zhang Haoran has been waiting for such a long time just for the martial arts conference in tianwu city. Now that tiger eagle is gone, no one can replace Zhang Haoran to protect Yipin Haoju except min Yi and others.


    Zhang Haoran said in his heart: "this time we go to tianwu City, we must achieve the Tao of wood!"


    As long as Zhang Haoran becomes a Yipin Banxian, he will meet the enemy of Yipin Banxian by virtue of the sword Jue of void and the power of yin and Yang. Zhang Haoran can completely crush it. At that time, Zhang Haoran will lift the seal of the stone pillar on the top of Xuanwu peak, rescue the tiger eagle, and transfer the task of protecting Xu Qing to the tiger eagle. Zhang Haoran will be completely relieved.


    These are Zhang Haoran''s plans, which need to be carried out step by step.


    "Shifu, you just let the people of Lu family run away. When they go back, they will certainly add oil and vinegar and say that you are not good. At that time, you may be framed by them, and maybe you will be treated as an eyesore by Lu family, in case they want to deal with you --" Pei Xiaoyuan worries.


    Min Yi said in a voice: "there must be Banxian in the Lu family. If Lu yunqi really deceives the people of the Lu family and blames Master Zhang for everything, it will really become a problem."


    However, Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "it''s a good thing that Lu''s family doesn''t believe Lu yunqi. If they believe it, I''ll borrow them to build power."


    Min Yi''s eyes are bright. It''s a good way. It''s better to attack the people of Lu family than to let his opponent intrude into Xiangzhou city!


    Min Yi said: "as far as I know, the Lu family has a first-class Banxian. I don''t know if there is a second-class Banxian. Anyway, there must be no third-class Banxian. If there is, the Lu family can''t hide the news."


    Zhang Haoran gave a "um".


    "Sanpin Banxian, that is to say, it has three kinds of cultivation of immortals. When it has three kinds of cultivation of immortals, it will cause abnormal signs in heaven and earth. As a Taoist, you will be aware of it."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made min Yi nod his head. At the same time, he said that master Zhang knew a lot, even the secrets of these Taoists.


    "If the Lu family really sent out the second grade Banxian, I''m not afraid." Zhang Haoran has a good idea. When he goes to tianwu Pavilion in tianwu City, where he will become a first-class Banxian as soon as possible, he will have confidence in the first battle!

 Chapter 318

    Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong arrive at the eagle house.


    After arriving at the eagle house, the house is in a mess. Zong Xiaosu is stunned. Zhang Haoran tells Zong Xiaosu what happened.


    "Master Zhang wants to build a Dharma array?" Zong Xiaosu was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll leave Xiangzhou city in ten days. By then, you alone won''t be able to protect my parents." Zhang Haoran said, "so we need to build a Dharma array that can protect Yipin Haoju."


    Zhang Haoran thinks far away.


    Even if he conquers Xihu Province, the top ten families in Donghai Province, and the only remaining Wudao family in China, yipinhaoju will still be in danger.


    As long as the safety of people around him is not guaranteed, Zhang Haoran can''t sleep at night.


    "Yes, the opponent is fierce. If we make a mistake, it will be too late to say anything." Zong Xiaosu sighed.


    Min Yi asked:


    "Master Zhang, what kind of array do you want to build? Do you need our help?"


    Zhang Haoran described the process of the formation.


    "The name of the array I want to lay is Tiangang illusion array. It''s an illusion array. The condition of setting up an array is that it needs three ancient tools. I''m the axis of the array. The cost of setting up an array is to sacrifice 30 years of longevity."


    "The illusory array can condense my illusions, and then I will spend another 20 years of my life to cast my magic power."


    "The power of holy martial arts is a magic that must rely on the boundary of the array to survive. It can be divided into two types. The first type is called incarnation, and the second type is called sacrifice."


    "The first incarnation of Shengwu''s power can condense my physical separation in the Tiangang mirage array, which has the same ability as me and can last for 30 days; the second sacrifice can burn all the life span of the physical separation, so that the separation strength can be improved by one level and last for three hours."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made people smack their tongue.


    A sky Gang mirage array, plus the power of holy martial arts, these two moves alone will consume 50 years of Yang Shou.


    A few people marveled at the fact that it took 50 years of longevity to set up the array. This cost is not too big. No one persuaded Zhang Haoran to change his mind. They all know the reason why Zhang Haoran did it.


    For Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, for Xu Qing.


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised by everyone''s reaction. If they knew that Zhang Haoran had used Yin Yang eye so many times and some other moves, which had cost nearly 20 years of Yang Shou, they would not know what they would think.


    Zhang Haoran knew that he would lose nearly 70 years of Yang Shou after he had set up the Dharma array. For Zhang Haoran, it was no doubt a sharp knife across his neck, which meant that he had to obtain holy water drops after he went to tianwu Pavilion. At the same time, he cultivated a dragon''s foot into dragon Xuan meat, repaired the mouth of Lihuo gold stove, and refined the heaven and earth spirit treasure Qingling stone as soon as possible.


    After taking the qinglingshi, Zhang Haoran can become the way of cultivating immortals.


    Zhang Haoran''s yangshou will be increased by 100 years only if he becomes an immortal cultivation body.


    "Shifu, is the price a little too high? It will directly reduce the life span of several decades. In case of an accident, I''m afraid Shifu will suffer." Pei Xiaoyuan worried.


    Zhang Haoran has no other way, the price is very high, but this is his only chance.


    "At that time, according to my orders, you will send the three ancient utensils, xuanyue chain, blue and white Guiguzi downhill pot, red sandalwood carving Yunlong pattern throne, to the places I designated, and then bury them deep underground to form a tripartite situation around Yipin luxury residence."


    The crowd nodded.


    The next day, Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong, who knew the roots and the bottom of Xiangzhou City, buried the xuanyue chain, Tu can and the throne separately according to Zhang Haoran''s instructions.


    In the evening, Zhang Haoran sits in a luxury house. Under the cover of the night, Zhang Haoran''s dark eyes are shining with different colors.


    "The sky Gang illusion array can only be displayed by the practitioners of the immortal and Taoist system."


    "The same is true of the power of Shengwu. Fortunately, I have Yin and Yang eyes, which can cultivate the power of yin and Yang. "


    It was with the power of yin and Yang that Zhang Haoran set up his array with confidence.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang will be supplemented every moment. Even without Zhang Haoran''s intentional absorption, the dead Qi will grow. As Zhang Haoran guessed, the Yin and Yang eyes communicate a "source" of dead Qi that he does not even know.


    The gray water in Zhang Haoran''s eyes is bubbling with air. The vitality of heaven and earth enters into the eyes of yin and Yang, and becomes a perfect combination of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran mobilized the power of yin and Yang and scattered in Yipin luxury house.


    The eyes of yin and yang are full of color.


    "The blue and white Guiguzi of the Yuan Dynasty is down the mountain. It''s there."


    "Red sandalwood cloud dragon pattern throne also saw."


    "The dark moon chain is absorbing and transforming the power of yin and Yang."


    Zhang Haoran quickly sensed the location of the three ancient artifacts and recited the formula of Tiangang illusion array.


    "Set up


    Three ties of design and color that can only be seen by Zhang Haoran connect the three ancient artifacts in an instant and spread in three directions with Zhang Haoran as the axis.With the continuous supplement of yin and Yang, the ties of color and design become stronger and stronger, and finally reach a critical point and burst.


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil is full of bright flowers.


    The sky Gang illusion array is slowly forming.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran''s vitality in his body is rapidly passing away.


    He is not old in appearance, but old in life.


    "Bear it The feeling of leaving his body with vitality makes Zhang Haoran feel that his whole body is about to tear.


    "Be sure to hold back!"


    If Zhang Haoran doesn''t hold on, the Tiangang mirage array will fail, and all his efforts at night will fall short.


    After nearly ten minutes of suffering, after the burst of the ties of design and color, the bright sea of flowers formed by countless light spots covered Yipin Haoju, like an invincible barrier, protecting Yipin Haoju.


    Just laying down the sky Gang illusion array made Zhang Haoran feel like he was going to die.


    Magic array!


    Tiangang illusion array can only be touched when Yipin Banxian appears. At present, the illusion effect will only have an effect on Yipin Banxian. At most, when the power of the illusion array breaks out, the residents of Yipin Haoju will be in a coma and will not be in danger.


    Zhang Haoran took a long breath and began to run the power of Shengwu!


    The power of Shengwu, Zhang Haoran told Minyi and others, is that this is just a magic.


    In fact, the power of holy martial arts is not an ordinary magic, but the supreme immortal method. It needs to rely on the Dharma circle to survive.


    Zhang Haoran recited the formula of Shengwu''s power.


    "First form, avatar." As like as two peas with every detail vividly described,


    formed a eight diagrams pattern in the Tian Gang illusion array with Yin and Yang. After a few minutes, the pattern began to twist and gradually formed a human figure with a nose and eyes, just like Zhang Haoran.


    Da.


    The condensed man fell to the ground and splashed with dust.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s physical separation, which is connected with Zhang Haoran''s mind.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Yin Yang eyes were more and more unexpected.


    At the moment when the entity separation appeared, Zhang Haoran found that the scene that the entity separation saw was clear as the ontology.


    "The physical separation formed by the power of Shengwu has the same feeling as the mind of noumenon. Unexpectedly, with the eyes of yin and Yang, I can see what the physical separation can see. It''s amazing."


    Even Zhang Haoran felt magical. It can be seen that yin and Yang eyes are incredible. Even the immortal method can influence them. Yin and Yang eyes are more and more complicated.


    The entity separation gradually disappears and disappears in the sky Gang illusion array.


    Zhang Haoran wrote the ghost symbols on the yellow paper, which are connected into a string, and an extremely exquisite pattern appears.


    This is Fu Zhuan, which is called "Shengwu Fu". The use of Shengwu Fu does not need to pinch the explosive character. It only needs to put the Shengwu Fu in the buried position of three ancient utensils, which can automatically trigger the appearance of Shengwu power entity.


    At that time, the role of the power of holy martial arts can be regarded as the real embodiment, and the 30 day time limit of the incarnation will be calculated from that time.


    After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Zhang Haoran began to adjust his internal condition. With Yin and Yang eyes, he had a clear sense of vitality in his body.


    "At the cost of 50 years of longevity, I''m afraid the vitality in the body can only support two years at most." Zhang Haoran smiles bitterly.


    That is to say, he has two years left at most.


    Zhang Haoran returns to villa one.


    Feng Hui opens the door and blames Zhang Haoran for coming home so late.


    "Boss Xu called out some business partners to bring me to the world." Zhang Haoran found a reason.


    Sure enough, when Feng Hui heard Xu Rongsheng''s news, her face began to look good. "It turns out that''s so. Then you have to thank boss Xu. The big house we live in today is given by boss Xu."


    "I see, Ma." Zhang Haoran came to the villa, did not walk a few steps, was stopped by Feng Hui.


    "Xu Qing''s parents are here. They come to see Xu Qing." Feng Hui whispered.


    The atmosphere became oppressive.


    Zhang Haoran came to the hall. Xu Qing''s parents, Xu Tielin and Li Feng, were there.


    "Zhang Haoran, how did my daughter become like this?" Xu Tielin eyes slightly red, can''t help but tears, "if I didn''t go to school to ask my daughter why didn''t go home on national day, I must think my daughter is missing."


    Xu Qing hasn''t been home since she took the Juyuan tunshou Fu, but she will tell her parents that she''s fine and doesn''t need to worry about it by making phone calls and video calls.


    Xu Tielin once wanted to control Xu Qing''s future and marriage because she was eager to love her daughter. Even if Zhang Haoran finally hit her in the face, Xu Tielin didn''t regret it. Xu Qing didn''t go back on the national day. Xu Tielin had doubts all the time. Finally, he couldn''t hold back. After the National Day holiday, he went to the medical school of Donghai University, found the teaching director and counselor, and told Xu Qing that she had gone through the suspension procedure in advance.


    Xu Tielin was almost out of breath when he heard the news. He simply went to the headmaster Du Kang, who told him that Xu Qing had a very serious disease and didn''t want to tell his parents because he was afraid of them.Xu Tielin''s daughter is eager to learn that Xu Qing is recuperating in a luxury residence. This leads to Li Feng''s incessant arrival.


    After coming, Xu Tielin saw Xu Qing''s haggard and incomparable appearance and cried, his heart was almost broken.

 Chapter 319

    Xu Tielin read the name of Xu Qing, can not say the pain.


    "Zhang Haoran, my daughter has always liked you since high school. She could have gone to better Yanjing University, but she stayed in Donghai university because she wanted to be in the same school with you. But you, just a few days after the official opening of the freshman year, you made my daughter seriously ill at the orientation party. Do you know what I think of as a father? Do you understand? "


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Xu." Zhang Haoran apologized.


    Master Zhang, who lives in Xihu province and Donghai Province, has never looked down like this.


    The reason why Xu Qing had an accident at the new year''s party was that the dragon group cancelled the secret protection strategy for Xu Qing. Strictly speaking, it was not Zhang Haoran''s responsibility.


    But Zhang Haoran put all the mistakes on himself.


    Afterwards, he also killed Cao Xi, the culprit, with a sword, which made him angry.


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use?" Xu Tielin shook his head.


    Zhang pengde looked at Zhang Haoran and said in a harsh voice:


    "Zhang Haoran, why did Xu Qing become like this? You can explain clearly! I remember that the reason you told me was that Xu Qing''s typhoid became like this. "


    Zhang Haoran said nothing.


    "Is what Xu Tielin said true?" Zhang pengde asked Zhang Haoran again.


    Zhang Haoran finally nodded.


    "You! You are such a big man, you are still performing on the same stage. Why can''t you even watch Xu Qing well? It''s entirely your responsibility! " Zhang pengde stares and says that he and Feng Hui feel very good about Xu Qing. All the time, Xu Qing lives in No. 1 villa to recover from injuries. They treat Xu Qing as their daughter-in-law.


    How can Zhang pengde not be angry when Zhang Haoran conceals the truth.


    "Son, are you not feeling well?" Feng Hui is a woman with sensitive intuition. She always feels that something is wrong with Zhang Haoran tonight.


    Zhang Haoran is really not very comfortable. In order to protect Xu Qing, before he went to tianwu City, Zhang Haoran set up the Tiangang illusion array and operated the power of immortal Dharma and holy martial arts, so that he, who is not an immortal and Taoist, will lose 50 years of his life!


    Zhang Haoran spent nearly ten years of his life after his rebirth. After the battle, Zhang Haoran lost sixty years of his life. If he was allowed to choose, he would not regret it.


    Now Zhang Haoran has only two years left in his life. If it wasn''t for his strong physical quality, he would sometimes use Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to gather strength to make up for himself, otherwise his physical condition would be worse than Xu Qing''s.


    It can be said that Zhang Haoran is now a dying man.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I''m healthy. Maybe I''m too tired recently." Zhang Haoran forced his face to smile.


    Xu Tielin said in a high voice: "Zhang Haoran, my daughter has become like this. What do you say you should do?"


    "I will cure her in two months."


    "Two months? Do you still want to lie to others? "


    Zhang Haoran was silent and had nothing to say.


    "Zhang Haoran, give Xu Tielin a reply quickly!" Zhang pengde denounced.


    "I can save her in two months, please believe me." Zhang Haoran promised again.


    "Well, well, two months, two months. If you turn back, I''ll see what you can do." Xu Qing becomes like this, let Xu Tielin how to believe Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "If you calm down, anger won''t solve the problem." Li Feng persuades Xu Tielin, "anyway, Xiaoqing''s illness, Zhang Haoran doesn''t always let her stay in the villa to recuperate? And I heard that Zhang Haoran has also gone through the suspension procedure in order to find a way to cure Xiaoqing. Don''t make trouble for him. "


    "To make things worse? What do I call a mess Xu Tielin said anxiously, "my daughter has become like this. Can''t I even say that I''m a father? From her school to now, if it wasn''t for illness in the villa, I might not see it in the future. Besides, Zhang Haoran said, "if we can find a way, we will find a way."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Feng discontented, "Zhang Haoran said that Xu Qing can be cured, certainly can do it!"


    "Well, you''re so worried about him. He''s not your son-in-law." Xu Tielin said angrily.


    No matter what Li Feng said, he could not forgive Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing is the only child and the flesh of Xu Tielin''s heart.


    "Uncle Xu, after I cure Xu Qing, I''ll choose a suitable time to get engaged with her."


    Xu Tielin''s son-in-law gave Zhang Haoran an idea that he had never thought of.


    Engagement.


    If Zhang Haoran wants to become an immortal cultivation body, his longevity will increase by one hundred years, and his future is immeasurable.


    But even if Xu Qing cured the disease, he was a mortal. Compared with hundreds of years, the life span of a mortal was like a passing cloud.


    When Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are together, they will hurt Xu Qing. One person looks at another person''s life and death. This kind of feeling is full of sadness. Before Zhang Haoran is not an immortal Taoist, he can''t be sure that the earth''s poor cultivation environment can really give him and Xu Qing a bright future.


    It was only when Xu Tielin mentioned his son-in-law that Zhang Haoran had this bold idea."Since so much guilt can''t be paid back, get engaged!" Zhang Haoran thinks so.


    Xu Tielin didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would agree so simply. He couldn''t say anything to blame Zhang Haoran for a while.


    "Zhang Haoran, what you said is true?" Li Feng asked.


    "Really." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    At this time, in the villa on the second floor of the stairs, a pale face slightly out, the face on the surface of the red halo as brilliant as rosy clouds.


    Xu Qing has been nervously listening to the conversation downstairs. After Zhang Haoran said that she would be engaged to her, Xu Qing''s nervous heart suddenly became relaxed, and her melancholy and haggard mood also disappeared.


    "I hope you can do it." Xu Tielin has nothing to say. When it comes to this level, he is embarrassed to continue to blame Zhang Haoran.


    Deep down, Xu Tielin still hopes that Xu Qing can be with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran holds the title of No.1 science scholar in Xihu Province, and he is deeply trusted by Xu Rongsheng, the leader of the top universities in Xihu province. Any family would like to snatch this talent right away.


    For the Xu family, Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are engaged, which is the real glory of the Xu family.


    "Li Feng, let''s go."


    Xu Tielin and Li Feng leave.


    Zhang pengde personally sent him off. After returning to the hall, Zhang pengde was unwilling to continue to blame Zhang Haoran, "I hope you don''t let others down."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    In the room.


    Xu Qing is lying obediently. Next to her is Xiao Yishan. Just after Xiao Yishan helped Xu Qing eavesdrop on the stairs, he noticed that Zhang Haoran was going up the stairs. Xiao Yishan helped Xu Qing back to her room. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t find her.


    Now Xu Qing''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. She talks to herself all the time. The rosy glow on her face doesn''t disappear. With all kinds of strange ideas, she looks like a ripe red apple.


    "Shanshan, do you think Zhang Haoran is sincere?"


    "Will he cheat?"


    "What if I get stage fright when I get engaged."


    "Can he really cure me?"


    Xu Qing mumbles to herself. Xiao Yishan answers with a smile. Now only she can say these words to Xu Qing.


    "I like Shanshan best. I can tell you anything." Xu Qingyang is smiling happily.


    Xiao Yishan also smiles, but her eyes are a little dim.


    Xiao Yishan is the natural body of wood. The vitality of wood lingers in Xiao Yishan''s body endlessly. She is naturally sensitive to people''s life span.


    For example, Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan feel that Xu Qing''s life expectancy is decreasing.


    "Zhang Haoran''s body is not the same as before. Just when I saw Zhang Haoran at the stairway, I felt that what I saw was like a dying man."


    Xiao Yishan didn''t believe it at first, but later she took a few more eyes to confirm it.


    Her feeling is right, Zhang Haoran yangshou left not much, she wants to ask Zhang Haoran in the end experienced what, but she wants to accompany Xu Qing, and even if really asked Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran will not say more.


    In any case, this is not good news.


    Xu Qing is in full bloom.


    Xiao Yishan is very upset.


    This night, the people of villa No.1 did not live in peace.


    October 11th.


    Eagle house.


    "This is Shengwu Fu. You each hold one. It doesn''t cost much to play the power of Shengwu Fu. You just need to put the Shengwu Fu in the position where three ancient artifacts are buried. Tiangang illusion array will start the entity division of Shengwu power by itself."


    Zhang Haoran handed over five Shengwu Fu to min Yi and others.


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed." Zong Xiaosu promised.


    "What does the circle on the edge of the seal character mean?" Guan Dong asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "if you aim your index finger at the circle mark, the Shengwu amulet will automatically record and store your fingerprint. When you use it, you will find the seal pattern of the Shengwu amulet after triggered by the fingerprint. When the seal pattern fluctuates like a ripple, it means that the Shengwu amulet will play a role soon. Just put the Shengwu amulet in the right position."


    A few people suddenly realized and understood.


    "Today is the 11th. It''s eight days before I leave for tianwu city. In the next eight days, you''ll stay in the eagle house. You should take care of your wounds, rest, practice and communicate more." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong are most happy. They always want to come to yingzhai, but Zhang Haoran doesn''t speak. They are also embarrassed to say it. Now Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to say it. They are very happy.


    After leaving the eagle house, Zhang Haoran came to the grass behind the eagle house and took out a dagger bought from the grocery store. Zhang Haoran began to practice every move.


    Chop, sweep, thump and so on.


    There is no side horse in the heart. Every movement is clean and tidy. There is no procrastination.


    This is a good practice habit of Zhang Haoran. When he started training, he was able to devote himself to it.Zhang Haoran can use the first level of flare and the second level of nether world.


    Zhang Haoran had already mastered the two styles of Yaoguang and the three styles of Youming.


    When the eyes of yin and yang are open, Zhang Haoran can use the first Shenmeng strike and the second fast four sword, especially the fast four sword, which makes Zhang Haoran almost invincible.


    With such a powerful sword technique, if it were someone else, he would have been complacent and complacent, but Zhang Haoran thought further.


    He is thinking about the third level of the sword Jue, red sun.

 Chapter 320

    Yin Yang eye can store dead Qi and use it. In the past, Zhang Haoran could freely use the dead Qi to run the empty coagulation sword formula within seven days of opening the Yin Yang eye. He didn''t need to use the heaven and earth energy in the array.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran had no intention to make a bold attempt to promote the perfect fusion of heaven and earth''s vitality and dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang, and to produce the power of yin and Yang that countless practitioners dream of. After the fusion, the power of yin and yang can reach a balance.


    Never before, never after.


    If Zhang Haoran''s practice is in the realm of cultivating immortals, it will cause a great disturbance.


    It''s hard to cultivate the power of yin and Yang. Zhang Haoran had no intention to try, so he had the most perfect power of yin and Yang, and his strength went up to a higher level.


    For example, Zhang Haoran is not practicing immortality now. When he uses the empty sword Jue, he can give full play to his strength comparable to that of a half immortal if his sword technique is combined with the power of yin and Yang.


    When Yin and Yang eyes open, it''s not too much to say that Zhang Haoran is a semi immortal.


    Now Zhang Haoran has a bold idea to use the power of yin and yang to try whether he can use the third level of void coagulation sword Jue, red sun.


    Yaoguang two moves condense the sword and release the sword Qi.


    In the three forms of nether world, the long sword is transformed into a more powerful nether world, and at the same time, it releases the phonological attack. Whether it''s meteorite or royal sword flight, it is the embodiment of phonological attack. The third form of Jueming is to make the use of sound to the extreme, forming an absolute zero degree vacuum space.


    The four forms of Chiyang are fire attack. The advantage is that all the moves of the four forms of Chiyang are perfectly compatible with Yaoguang II and Youming III. in other words, the four forms of Chiyang of fire magic can also have the killing effect of sound attack.


    This is also the reason why the pithy formula of void coagulation sword is so overwhelming.


    "The four forms of Chiyang can only be used by cultivating the body of immortals and Taoism. I''m not cultivating the body of immortals and Taoism. Fortunately, I have the power of yin and Yang for my use."


    How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try.


    Zhang Haoran threw away the dagger, because the dagger could not bear a lot of yin and Yang, so it was easy to break.


    Close your eyes and meditate.


    Zhang Haoran put himself in the state of Chiyang four styles.


    The first form of Chiyang, purgatory.


    By controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, it creates a high temperature zone as high as 2000 degrees. Under this terrible temperature, no Banxian can survive from the high temperature, and even many ferocious animals can''t survive. For example, the ferocious tiger eagle can withstand a maximum temperature of 17000 degrees. If it is injured by purgatory, the tiger eagle will soon become a skeleton.


    If Jueming can freeze his opponent, he can''t kill him.


    Then purgatory can burn the opponent alive.


    Zhang Haoran''s palms are pushed out. With this action, the red and blue flames envelop Zhang Haoran''s palms, and the leaping flames contain amazing power.


    Hands out.


    The flame formed by the force of yin and Yang is like a curtain, floating and burning parallel to the ground.


    The area of this floating flame zone is very small, but the temperature inside is amazing.


    Zhang Haoran showed a satisfied smile. Now the temperature of the flame area in his hand is as high as 14000.


    "There''s still a long way to go from Chiyang''s first type of purgatory to 2000 degrees, but 1400 Baidu is already very good. It''s not a half immortal. There''s no way to resist it."


    Zhang Haoran felt a little sorry. The good news is that he can now spread a curtain of fire between his arms. The temperature is as high as 14000.


    Then Zhang Haoran thought of something and laughed at himself.


    "I almost forget that the flame in my hand is not formed by the vitality of heaven and earth, but by the power of yin and Yang. Although the temperature is only 1400 degrees, its power is far better than that of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Haoran''s confidence has been greatly improved.


    If he meets Yipin Banxian now, although he can fight for it, it is still very difficult for him to kill Yipin Banxian. If he kills Yipin Banxian, he will have to pay a great price.


    To kill Jiaolong does not mean to kill Yipin Banxian.


    People are smarter than fierce animals and have more ways to deal with them.


    However, after Zhang Haoran created a small-scale first type purgatory of Chiyang through the force of yin and Yang, he felt that he could kill Yipin Banxian.


    "Unless it''s hard to deal with the Yipin Banxian of the Tao of gold and the Tao of earth, such as the Yipin Banxian of the Tao of water, the Tao of earth and the Tao of fire, I can crush them with purgatory."


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand, and at the same time accelerated the speed of the force of yin and Yang.


    Suddenly, just floating between the arms of the flame area suddenly expanded, forming a three meter long, three meter wide square flame.


    This area just covers people.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart read a move, the flame "Teng" to disappear, someone came.


    It''s mo.


    "Master Zhang." Xiao Mo came running from a distance. He wondered as he ran. He thought Zhang Haoran had been burned, which scared him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked."We have bought the train tickets to tianwu city. The date is October 19, leaving at 10 a.m. and arriving at tianwu city at 5 p.m. and then you arrive at the hotel in tianwu city. I have already arranged for you."


    "Well, you can tell min Yi about this. He is in charge of the Bank of housing."


    "All right." Xiao Mo didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran. He went to yingzhai to find min Yi.


    Looking at the time, Zhang Haoran thought Yue fan would call at about this time.


    Sure enough, the phone rang.


    The phone is through.


    "Master Zhang, I have investigated everything you asked me to investigate yesterday. If it is convenient for you, I will report the situation to you now."


    "Well, you say."


    Yue Fan said:


    "Xiao Qingfeng, the leader of the Huaxia dragon group, has been investigated and interrogated by the law enforcement department, but he has not removed the identity of the leader. The dragon group can not be leaderless, so the old generation of Long Wei Ye Jing comes back and becomes the acting leader. His term of office ends in December."


    "The first thing ye Jing did after he came to power was to cancel the arrest warrant for Qiao Songquan and Qiao yuan, and to lift the interrogation of long Shao Qiao yuan. Internally, he announced that Qiao Songquan and his son were in a temporary wait-and-see state. Today, Qiao Songquan has been able to swagger across China, especially his son Qiao yuan, who was seriously injured by you in Qingjiang village, has got the best recovery in the dragon group. It is said that he took some pills, the recovery speed is very fast, and his strength seems to have broken through. "


    "These are the news from Huaxia dragon group, and then from Wei Sanlin."


    "Wei Sanlin doesn''t have the latest news. He fought with you at the top of xuanwufeng mountain, and the loss was serious. Now I guess where to shrink."


    "Muwen was killed. Now it is said that there are many experts from overseas Qinglong Association who want to enter China. It''s hard to understand that Ye Jing, the acting leader, actually agreed. The reason is that these experts want to participate in the martial arts conference, which can promote the progress of martial arts in China. This is the news of Qinglong Association."


    "I don''t know the situation of the Lu family. There are very few people who know the position of the Lu family. I spent a lot of time to investigate, but I still have no clue."


    "I think Qiao Songquan will soon know about the killing of Qiao Fei in Eagle house."


    Yue fan told Zhang Haoran all the information he found. When he was about to hang up, Yue fan got some amazing news.


    "Master Zhang, I got an urgent report!"


    "The five martial arts families in China announced in unison that they would participate in the martial arts conference. In this way, not only the overseas Qinglong club, but also the experts of martial arts families will participate in it!"


    "The Lu family of Taoist lineage also announced to participate. It is said that they will send out Yipin Banxian!"


    "Another Taoist family, the Su family, has also sent a message that they will give full support to the three martial and Taoist families in the North!"


    "The Min family, the most low-key Taoist, announced to support the situ family!"


    Yue fan angrily scolds these people on the phone. They are really grandchildren. They don''t mean what they say. The Wudao family is not trustworthy at all. It''s a habit to turn back. No wonder they are lonely and in recession. Now they are supported by Taoists.


    Zhang Haoran sneered. He was not surprised by the practice of the Wudao family.


    "With the support of the Taoist family alone, the Wudao aristocratic family will not turn back. They must have motives and temptations that they can''t refuse."


    "Master Zhang is quite right. On the surface, the Ye family, who is not supported by the Taoist family, seems to be isolated and helpless. But in fact, the Dragon Group''s agent Ye Jing is from the Ye family. In the next two months, with Ye Jing''s secret help, the Ye family will have no pressure to make waves." Yue fan can''t help worrying in his tone. These people are so grandsons that they are ready to rebel. Master Zhang believes that they can still betray once or twice.


    "Forget it, it''s all small things." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao. "It''s instinctive for the Wudao family to do this. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Yes! It''s instinct! Disgusting instinct Yue fan gets angry when he mentions this.


    "Tell me immediately when you find out the reason for the rebellion of the Wudao family."


    Zhang Haoran hung up the phone, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    Yue fan''s news seems to be various, but in fact, it all revolves around the martial arts conference.


    Whether it is the Qinglong Association, the Lu family, or the Su family and the Min family who support the Wudao family, the purpose of these families is the Wudao assembly.


    The problem is that only the first person in the martial arts assembly can be qualified to enter tianwu Pavilion. Are these people crazy? You need to fight so hard for the first place?


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t figure it out, and there was no pressure. He had two years left in his life, but Xu Qing was seriously ill. He must get the holy water of tianwu Pavilion.


    Who dares to stop Zhang Haoran.


    In Xiangzhou City, Tiangang mirage array and Shengwu''s art protect Yipin Haoju. Zhang Haoran has already arranged everything. He will leave for tianwu city on October 19.


    In the evening, Zhang Haoran received a phone call from Bai Xuan. He said that he wanted to represent the three beasts in 307 dormitory to express his sympathy to Zhang Haoran. As soon as the word "beasts" opened, Bai Xuan''s mobile phone was snatched away by the big Qiu Bing. No matter how Bai Xuan snatched it, he couldn''t.On the phone, Qiu Bing asks Zhang Haoran about his recent situation and says that 307 dormitory is waiting for him to go back.

 Chapter 321

    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran practiced the power of yin and Yang in the daytime, operated the first purgatory of Chiyang, and increased his proficiency.


    In the evening, she would not go anywhere. She went back to Villa No.1 to watch TV with her family, but the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Feng Hui liked to watch Ji BEINI''s program very much, and always talked about Ji BEINI''s name while watching TV, because Zhang Haoran had participated in the recording of Manchu and Han program Festival, and became a guest of Ji BEINI''s concert, and sang "time" affectionately When Feng Hui mentions the name of Ji BEINI, it is always accompanied by the name of Zhang Haoran.


    Not to mention that, it''s OK. Feng Hui gives full play to the nagging style of middle-aged women.


    "Son, is gibenie easy to get along with in private?"


    "When are you going to get me a signed photo of giburney?"


    "Is there a phone call from gibenie? I want to add her wechat."


    "Why didn''t we call for dinner last time


    Zhang pengde''s eyes beckoned to Feng Hui several times, asking Feng Hui to pay attention to the scale. How can he tell about Ji BEINI''s coming home? I didn''t see Xu Qing here.


    When Feng Hui comes to realize it''s too late, Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan look at Zhang Haoran, especially Xu Qing, to see what Zhang Haoran will say.


    Zhang Haoran''s head is big. My mother is really big. A few days ago, I said in front of Xu Tielin that I was engaged to Xu Qing after she was cured. You said that Ji Baini had been at home. How can I explain to Xu Qing.


    Feng Hui noticed the problem and said to Xu Qing, "Zhang Haoran helped Ji BEINI to record the whole show of Manchu and Han, and played well. Ji BEINI came to our house to sit down and gave us gifts. At that time, we were very embarrassed."


    Xu Qing suddenly realized, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Zhang Haoran, smile, just Zhang Haoran speechless look really lovely.


    "Mom, the next time you''re going to watch giburney, I won''t be here with you." Zhang Haoran speechless way, almost jump the Yellow River can''t wash.


    At this time, a head appeared on the second floor, and it was Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan waved to Zhang Haoran and called "Shifu" softly.


    Zhang Haoran understood and went to the second floor.


    "Shifu, Yue fan must have been accompanying his family when he knew that you couldn''t get through the silence of your mobile phone, so he contacted me and asked me to call you, saying that there was something urgent to tell you." Pei Xiaoyuan said and went back to the room.


    Zhang Haoran called Yue fan.


    "Master Zhang, I''ve investigated everything, I''ve investigated everything!" On the other side of the phone, Yue fan''s tone was very excited, as if he had got some important news.


    "Speak slowly." Zhang Haoran said.


    Yue Fan said:


    "the reason why the martial arts conference has attracted so much attention is that the people inside tianwu Pavilion accidentally touched the organs in the holy water during the process of screening holy water. Tianwu Pavilion shook, the underground cracked, and six star towers and a three-story tower in the middle appeared. Then the holy water poured back and covered the six star towers and the tower in the middle."


    "The people of tianwu Pavilion found that the holy water had all gone bad. After the bad news came out, it caused a great sensation for the Wudao family and Taoists. Even the Qinglong society was aware of it. All forces sent people to tianwu city. Many people thought that although the holy water had gone bad, the six star towers and towers buried in the holy water had something more precious than the holy water."


    "At the same time, tianwu pavilion has issued a notice that the martial arts conference will be held normally. You are welcome to challenge. At the same time, the number of people who will enter tianwu Pavilion will be changed from one to 15. In my opinion, tianwu Pavilion wants others to stand out and see what is in those towers."


    When Zhang Haoran heard that the holy water was invalid, he suddenly mentioned it. Later, Yue fan reminded Zhang Haoran when he mentioned that there were more precious treasures hidden in the six star towers and towers.


    "The failure of holy water means that there must be something more precious than holy water in it. It can''t be wrong." Zhang Haoran went all over the wasteland in his previous life. Where hasn''t he been?


    Like what happened in tianwu Pavilion, Zhang Haoran believed his intuition that there must be no less than holy water in it.


    "Master Zhang, will something happen? The information I have investigated is too mysterious and I don''t know whether it is true or false. " Yue fan was worried.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "don''t worry, the six star towers are built around the tower. No accident, they should be Tianguang seven kill array, which belongs to the kill array in the FA array. Since it is a kill array, the tower surrounded by the six star towers is the axis of the kill array, and the three storey tower is an ancient tool! And the secret may be in the tower. "


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran did not imagine happy.


    Tianguang seven kill array is not simple.


    The array is also graded.


    Below the realm of the five Qi Dynasty, whether it''s Yipin Banxian or Sanpin Banxian, or even Wupin Banxian, the array made of ancient utensils is a primary array. The power of the primary array varies with the strength of the array setters.


    If you encounter a primary array, you can break the axis of the array and gain freedom even if your strength is not as good as that of the array setter.Generally speaking, it takes five Yipin Banxian to defeat the axis of the array and destroy the array.


    Three grade Banxian, need five two grade Banxian joint force, a blow can break.


    However, the Dharma array laid down by Zhenxian of the five Qi Dynasty belongs to the intermediate Dharma array.


    The biggest difference between the intermediate array and the primary array is that there is an insurmountable gap between them. No matter how many Banxian, they can''t break the primary array.


    Tianguang Qisha array, which appears in tianwu Pavilion, belongs to the intermediate Dharma array.


    Zhang Haoran guessed that there was a real immortal who visited the place where water was full of vitality. At the same time, he laid an intermediate Dharma array. As for the purpose, no one knows.


    Zhang Haoran is not even a semi immortal now. Facing the intermediate Dharma array Tianguang seven kill array, he knows that it is very dangerous.


    "I hope that when those idiots come in with me, they don''t do me any harm." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold. He didn''t like Taoist Yimai, Wudao family or Qinglong society.


    The emergence of Tianguang seven kill array disrupted Zhang Haoran''s deployment.


    October 15th.


    Yin Yang eyes last seven days.


    Zhang Haoran is in yingzhai. He calls Minyi and tells them what Yue Fan said on the phone.


    Sky light seven kill array?


    The three looked at each other.


    Then, when Zhang Haoran mentioned the difference between FA and Chen, their faces changed.


    "Intermediate array!"


    "No matter how many half fairies can''t break the array, is there such an array in the world?"


    "For me, Banxian is far more than ordinary people. This intermediate Dharma array is incredible!"


    The sky light seven kill array is distributed by the immortal of the real immortal body. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran infers that it is the important news of the sky light seven kill array by virtue of the information he got from Yue fan.


    "Master, you even know Zhenxian. It''s amazing!" Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes are full of worship.


    Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "It''s just a fairy."


    Zhang Haoran was calm, without any fraud and hypocrisy.


    True immortals are nothing. Zhang Haoran, as the founder of Taoism, was several levels higher than true immortals in his previous life. He lived in the wilderness. He did not know how many true immortals he had seen or killed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded repeatedly. Although Zhang Haoran is not a real immortal in the realm of five Qi Dynasty, what he said makes Pei Xiaoyuan believe it.


    "This is the charm of Master Zhang." Min Yi summed up this magic as Zhang Haoran''s natural temperament.


    "If it''s Tianguang seven kill array, I''m sure it''s very dangerous this time." Zhang Haoran said solemnly, "you stay in Xiangzhou city. Follow the plan I gave you."


    "Let''s listen to master Zhang." Min Yi nodded. The intermediate falian was far more than he could fight. The plan was to arrange him to stay in Xiangzhou city. Even if it was to arrange him to go to tianwu Pavilion, he believed that Zhang Haoran would change his plan and would not let them take risks.


    On October 19, Zhang Haoran set out on his way.


    Jiaolong''s foot was transported to tianwu city by Xu Rongsheng''s car in advance, waiting for Zhang Haoran''s inspection in a very safe place.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t prepare much when he went.


    Without Pei Xiaoyuan and min Yi on the way, it was a little boring.


    At 9:50 a.m., Zhang Haoran boarded the train, and a group of people saw him off, even Zhang Haoran''s family.


    Xu Qingqiao looks forward to it.


    Xiao Yishan sees Zhang Haoran on the platform and asks Pei Xiaoyuan why he didn''t go with him. Pei Xiaoyuan finds a reason, but Xiao Yishan doesn''t ask any more.


    Across the window, Zhang Haoran waved goodbye to the crowd.


    The train goes directly to tianwu city.


    On the screen of the train, videos and pictures of tianwu city appear from time to time.


    Tianwu has a long history and is a municipality directly under the central government of China. Its economic capacity is higher than that of Xiangzhou.


    One in the afternoon, five hours away from tianwu.


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes to rest. The car was quiet and there were not many people.


    Opposite Zhang Haoran sat two people, a young girl and a middle-aged uncle.


    The middle-aged uncle closed his eyes to rest. He fell asleep a few hours ago and snored from time to time. Fortunately, there were not many people in the carriage. Otherwise, someone would have come out to object.


    The girl next to the middle-aged uncle has a pair of bright eyes, clear and clear. On a delicate and perfect melon seed face, she has a plain and elegant face. She is covered in red. Her long jade neck is surrounded by a silver necklace, and her skin under the clavicle is like white jade.


    Half hidden, silent enchanting.


    The girl is holding a mobile phone, I don''t know what interesting news she saw. With a smile, her eyes are bent like crescent moon, her mouth is slightly tilted, and her two red lips are slightly open.


    From the appearance, this is an impeccable girl, charming and enchanting, pure and elegant.


    Suddenly, the girl looked up and said with a smile."Handsome, have you seen enough?"


    Zhang Haoran was ashamed, but he looked a few more eyes. He was just about to respond when the train issued a notice. Next, it would enter a 15 km tunnel. The train would slow down, and the passage time was about 45 seconds.

 Chapter 322

    Entering the tunnel, the car darkened.


    The bullet train will pass through a tunnel in the next 40 seconds.


    At this time, the interior light is on.


    When people''s eyes turn from light to darkness, they will have a short-term visual defect and can''t see what''s happening around them.


    at this moment, the sleeping uncle next to the girl suddenly opens his bright eyes. He stands up with a strong posture, hooks the package on the girl''s head tightly, closes his arm and carries it in his arms.


    The movements are very skillful. At first sight, they are habitual thieves at the level of sophistication.


    After everyone got used to the light in the car, uncle had already disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran was very helpless. He looked at the silver necklace on the girl''s neck, and was misunderstood by the girl. Now the girl has not let him go, and her eyes are staring at Zhang Haoran. People who don''t know think that the girl and he have a secret.


    It''s hard to imagine that in a girl with an Asian face, the figure ratio would be more perfect than that of a foreign woman.


    "Hey, you just looked at me. Do you have any idea about me?" The girl is aggressive and still stares at Zhang Haoran, just like the big gray wolf sees little red riding hood.


    For other men, in the girl''s strong and charming move, they may be involuntarily slightly hard to show respect.


    Zhang Haoran said with shame: "blame me." There is no explanation, but a direct admission of error.


    "Well, that''s good." The girl was satisfied with Zhang Haoran''s performance and continued to look at her mobile phone.


    "Your bag seems to be missing." Zhang Haoran pointed to the girl''s head.


    "I know." The crescent moon like eyes of a young girl are hard to relate to her overbearing side.


    After a while, the girl got up and left.


    The train was in the tunnel, and when it was about ten seconds before it left the tunnel, the girl came back with the package. She pointed to it and asked Zhang Haoran to help.


    "The bag is back?" Zhang Haoran is speechless, and he has become the helper of this man. If he had not been misunderstood as a bad person by the girl, Zhang Haoran really didn''t want to say anything to the girl. He felt that the girl gave people a strange feeling.


    If it was in the past, Zhang Haoran might look at her with Yin and Yang eyes. What''s wrong with her.


    It''s a pity that Yin Yang eyes can''t be opened again until the 22nd.


    In addition, Zhang Haoran''s yangshou is only two years old. Before he became an immortal body, he could only use Yin and Yang eyes twice at most. It''s like a sword with death hanging on his head. It feels real.


    When the motor car came out of the tunnel, the stuffy carriage glowed.


    If Zhang Haoran had not seen his uncle''s absence, he would have thought that nothing had happened just now.


    Previously, the uncle who stole the package came tremblingly, looked at the girl with complex eyes, and knelt down with a puff.


    "My aunt, please let me go!"


    "Give me a way to live, please."


    "I''m old and young. If my aunt is willing to forgive me, I''ll be an ox and a horse in my life."


    My uncle is crying.


    "Still stealing from me?" Asked the girl.


    "Don''t steal, don''t steal."


    "Hum, I''ll spare you for the sake of a handsome man sitting opposite me." The girl winks at Zhang Haoran, which makes Zhang Haoran laugh and cry. This girl can have anything to do with him.


    "Aunt is a good person. Thank you for sparing me." Uncle ran to other cars in a panic.


    It''s quiet.


    "What did you just do to him? He''s so afraid of you." Zhang Haoran is interested. The uncle seems to be afraid of the girl, but Zhang Haoran doesn''t feel the danger from the girl.


    "I''m just scaring him. Why are you so strange? Or I''ll scare you, too? " The girl''s eyes flickered, and the smile made people laugh.


    "Forget it, I''m not your opponent." Zhang Haoran and the girl told him not to show their intuition.


    "For the sake of reporting that guy who stole from me, I''ll tell you my name." The girl stretched out her arm and handed it to Zhang Haoran.


    "My name is Fang Xinyue. Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to talk about it, but he was afraid that the girl would say something unexpected. He had to hold out his hand and shake hands with Fang Xinyue.


    "Well?"


    When Zhang Haoran shook hands with Fang Xinyue, he felt that Fang Xinyue''s skin temperature was strange, lower than ordinary people,


    it was really strange.


    "Well, when are you going to hold it?" Fang Xinyue looked at Zhang Haoran directly, "Huaxia doesn''t have a saying that men and women give and receive each other, why do you always look at me?"


    "Ah? Do you have any? " Zhang Haoran was stunned, only to find that he had just been thinking about fangxinyue''s temperature. He even forgot to let go. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Fang Xinyue said, "you''ve done this many times. What if others misunderstand you Chinese boys?"Zhang Haoran smiles. He can''t help taking fangxinyue. This girl really has a strange magic.


    "Are you from abroad?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well, my parents are Chinese. They went abroad when I was a child. I went to school abroad."


    Fang Xinyue lowered her voice and whispered:


    "I ask you, how did you see that man steal my package? According to people''s eye adaptation, it shouldn''t be so fast. As soon as the bullet train entered the tunnel, the thief just got up and was seen by you before he reached out to steal the package. Your reaction was really quick. "


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    "You said I saw the thief as soon as he got up? It seems that your reaction speed is not slower than mine. "


    "Just like each other." Fang Xinyue rummaged in her bag and handed Zhang Haoran a certificate. On it were the photos and patterns of Fang Xinyue winning seventeen sports championships when she participated in the school sports meeting, as well as the seal of the school. All these show that this is true. Fang Xinyue''s physical quality is very strong.


    "I don''t have a certificate, but I''m a science champion in Xihu province''s college entrance examination. My reaction has been good since I was a child."


    Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue find a reason for their reaction speed.


    Fang Xinyue didn''t continue to investigate. She continued to look at her mobile phone. For a while, the laughter spread in the moving car. Every passing man could not help looking at Fang Xinyue.


    One hour to tianwu.


    Fang Xinyue''s mobile phone has no power. She looks at the past scenery outside the window for a while, stretches, and then looks at Zhang Haoran bored.


    "Fangxinyue, are you like this at school?" Zhang Haoran is helpless. Is fangxinyue like this? If you stare at me like this, who will believe that I am interested in you.


    "Of course not. You''re my benefactor. You''ve helped me a lot. Otherwise, who should I go to when I lose my package? I have to look at my benefactor more, or I forget what to do?" Fang Xinyue looks unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "It seems that I''m not the one who asked others to change the package and kneel down to apologize." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Fang Xinyue said in a small voice, "I suddenly find that you are a little handsome when you laugh."


    Zhang Haoran a Leng, regardless of previous life, no one said so with him.


    This girl is interesting.


    "What are you doing in tianwu city?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Travel." Fang Xinyue sighed, "it''s a pity that my mobile phone is out of power. All the money is in my mobile phone. What can I do after I get off the bus? Or you can help me."


    "Nothing can be done." Zhang Haoran has a task in his body. It has nothing to do with Fang Xinyue.


    "Well, you''re not so ruthless."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Shouldn''t you do it to the end and help me once?"


    "I have no money."


    "Cut! penny pincher! I thought you were a good man


    There was silence for a while, and it was 20 minutes before the train arrived in tianwu city.


    Fang Xinyue is in a hurry.


    "Handsome, you help me once!"


    "How can I help you?"


    "Which hotel are you staying at?"


    "Tianwu hotel is very expensive for one night, more than 6000."


    "It''s really rich. It''s a suite, or I''ll live with you."


    "Not so good."


    Fang Xinyue rolled her eyes and grabbed Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone. "If you don''t promise me, I won''t give you your mobile phone! If you can live in such an expensive suite, you must have a lot of money. There must be a lot of phone calls from rich people on your mobile phone. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll send them mass messages, saying that you have done shameful things to me. "


    "Whatever. They don''t know who you are." Zhang Haoran doesn''t matter. He is master Zhang. Who will believe in humiliating girls?


    "Hum." Fang Xinyue turns over the call records and is careful not to be robbed by Zhang Haoran. Finally, she turns to a phone number in the address book. "This man named Zhang pengde, if I send a text message or call him and say you bully me, do you think he will believe it?"


    Dad''s phone!


    Zhang Haoran''s secret way was not good, but said: "I promise to help you, this is the head office."


    "Hum, I''m not happy. I''ll give you my cell phone when I''m standing." Fang Xinyue is a winner with a smile, as if she had won a battle.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran secretly shakes his head. How can he stand up with such a person? He knew that he would not talk to her or change his position.


    Zhang Haoran still has two years left in his life. His body''s reaction ability is slower than before. Only when the Yin and Yang eyes are restarted, the body is covered by the force of yin and Yang, and the whole body is refreshed, can he play his best.


    Otherwise, Zhang Haoran won''t give Fang Xinyue the chance to grab the mobile phone even if he doesn''t open the Yin Yang eyes before.


    The train arrives at the station.


    Fang Xinyue made an unexpected move. She threw her cell phone on the seat opposite the aisle.


    Zhang Haoran went to get his mobile phone. When he looked back, there was Fang Xinyue, only the laughter of Fang Xinyue."Cheated!"


    If Fang Xinyue is here, Zhang Haoran really wants to teach her a lesson. Zhang Haoran raises his head to take the bag and is suddenly stunned.


    "This fangxinyue, take my bag, too!"


    Zhang Haoran scolded countless times in his heart. It is rare that such a person can make him suffer losses continuously.


    Fortunately, fangxinyue takes the initiative to exchange phone numbers with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran can get through to fangxinyue and have a good chat with a girl after getting off the car.

 Chapter 323

    Zhang Haoran calls Fang Xinyue at the taxi stop beside the exit.


    It''s half dark in tianwu City, with bright lights and endless traffic.


    Fang Xinyue didn''t get through. Zhang Haoran remembered that Fang Xinyue''s mobile phone was dead.


    "I wish I could hit her." Zhang Haoran almost didn''t smash his mobile phone. When he came back, he hasn''t been played like this.


    Fortunately, on Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone, Xiao Mo sent him tianwu hotel address and room invoice proof.


    The problem is that Zhang Haoran is now at the exit of tianwu railway station. He has no money. His ID card and bank card in his wallet are all in the package. Unfortunately, the package was taken away by Fang Xinyue.


    It''s hard to have no money!


    "Comrade driver, can you take me to tianwu hotel? My wallet has been stolen. I don''t need to transfer money to you with my mobile phone. Is that ok?" Zhang Haoran went to a taxi and asked the driver.


    "You''re not from our side, are you?" Asked the driver.


    "Well, I''m not from tianwu." As soon as Zhang Haoran finished, the taxi raised a black smoke and ran straight away.


    This -


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded. It''s really hard to have no money!


    No way, Zhang Haoran turned on the mobile phone navigation and searched the location of tianwu hotel. The navigation showed that it was five kilometers away from his location.


    "Five kilometers is not far." Zhang Haoran firmly remembers the navigation direction, installs his mobile phone and runs to tianwu hotel.


    After running for a few minutes, two kilometers away from tianwu Hotel, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Fang Xinyue.


    "Fangxinyue, don''t play Yin for me. I''d better not catch you!" Zhang Haoran sprinkles all his resentment on Fang Xinyue.


    "Handsome, you can''t say that to me." Fang Xinyue chuckled, "you don''t have any money. If you want to find a place to live at night, you''d better listen to me."


    Zhang Haoran hung up directly.


    When he arrived at tianwu Hotel, Zhang Haoran came to the counter and showed his room invoice by mobile phone.


    "I''m sorry, sir, you didn''t show your ID card, so the room invoice can only be used as an auxiliary means." The waiter apologized.


    "You mean I can''t prove myself now?"


    "Right."


    "This square heart moon!"


    Zhang Haoran entered the elevator. He remembered the number of the room.


    Sixth floor, 6999.


    After arriving at the sixth floor, Zhang Haoran takes advantage of the fact that others don''t pay attention to him, and runs Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. A trace of vitality enters the lock cylinder of the room.


    Just when Zhang Haoran thought the room would open as scheduled, the door lock did not move.


    "Strange, isn''t it --" Zhang Haoran suddenly looked around. The order of each room was different. The carpet in the corridor was deliberately cut, and even the flower pots at the corner were put in a unique style.


    Zhang Haoran understood that in the early stage of the construction of tianwu Hotel, he must have invited a feng shui master to change the Feng Shui pattern here. On the door armrest of each room, the infiltration of vitality can be prevented.


    This is not a problem for Zhang Haoran. The premise is that if he can open the Yin and Yang eyes, how can the situation set by feng shui master affect him? But the problem is that it will take three days before he can open the Yin and Yang eyes.


    Can I stay out for three days?


    Zhang Haoran was really angry.


    At this time, room 6999, "creak" a sound, was gently opened.


    In the room, Fang Xinyue is wearing pajamas to cover her proud figure. The explosion is full of visual impact. She is almost ready to come out.


    Hair is stained with water droplets, bangs on both sides of fangxinyue''s face, revealing a trace of charm in laziness.


    Zhang Haoran thought of an animal.


    Cats.


    Or rather.


    Cat girl?


    When the opportunity came, Zhang Haoran would not miss it. He stepped in and found his package in the corner.


    Fang Xinyue closed the door and continued to wipe her hair.


    "Fang Xinyue, you opened a room with my ID card. How did you do it?" Zhang Haoran asked seriously.


    "That''s it. Just ask the waiter." Square heart month white eye Zhang Hao Ran, seem she is very aggrieved same.


    "Forget it, it''s better not to talk to you." Looking at Fang Xinyue''s pajamas, Zhang Haoran is not good either. Now he drives her away. He is about to leave with the package.


    "Handsome, where are you going?" Fang Xinyue asked.


    "You live alone in this suite, I''ll go somewhere else." Zhang Haoran is speechless.


    "Come on, the environment here is so good. It''s troublesome for you to open a room again. I sleep on the bed and you sleep on the sofa. The quality of the sofa is very good. I just tried it. I feel very comfortable. I think you should be satisfied." Fang Xinyue''s good advice.


    "Pull it down." Zhang Haoran left without looking back.


    "The question is, where are you going to open another room? At night in tianwu City, I''m afraid many rooms are full. You''re not tired with the package. I''m kind enough to let you live. Why don''t you appreciate it? If you didn''t help me on the train, I wouldn''t tell you this. It''s you who should be tired, not me. " The more Fang Xinyue said, the more aggrieved she was. Finally, don''t go too far."Yes." Zhang Haoran put down the package and sleep on the sofa. He will change his room early tomorrow morning and spend his life with Fang Xinyue.


    "Zhang Haoran, my mother said that if I want to find a boyfriend, I have to find a man like you, who is serious, good-natured and responsible." Fang Xinyue wiped her hair and looked at Zhang Haoran with unprecedented solemnity.


    Ignoring Fang Xinyue, Zhang Haoran sent a text message to his family with his mobile phone, telling them to arrive in tianwu City safely and not to worry.


    "Hum, I don''t care. I knew I wouldn''t let you in. I should have let you sleep outside for a few days and nights." Fang Xinyue said with her mouth turned.


    "Fangxinyue, tianwu city is very dangerous. You''d better go back where it''s cool. Tianwu city is really not your place." Zhang Haoran lies on the sofa, finds the latest news of tianwu city on the mobile browser, and then looks for the relevant information about tianwu Pavilion.


    He just looked at it, and didn''t expect to find any secrets from the news.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and unexpectedly found a piece of news.


    Ten days ago, there was a strange sound in the temple of thunder in Tibet.


    Ten blasts of thunder.


    When Zhang Haoran saw these four words, he became more and more firm in his conjecture.


    The symbol of the birth of the intermediate array is the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. Ten thunder blasts appear, accompanied by thunder and dark clouds rolling. The scene is very terrible. Fortunately, tianwu Pavilion is in the suburb of tianwu city. Moreover, tianwu Pavilion is closed all the year round, so ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. It''s only when the temple fair is open to welcome visitors.


    After ordinary people have a kind of immortal body, there is a thunder in the sky.


    There are three kinds of immortal cultivation, and there are six thunders in the sky.


    It has five kinds of immortal cultivation, and nine thunders are heard in the sky.


    When the five kinds of cultivation of immortals and Taoism combined into one, they became the true immortals and Taoism, and ten thunders sounded in the sky.


    It''s the same with the Dharma array. When the Dharma array arranged by the immortal of the true immortal body is born, there will be ten blasts of thunder. When the Dharma array has not been used for many years and is reopened, there will also be ten blasts of thunder.


    These visions of heaven and earth are the special signs in the process of practice.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the news on the browser, lost in thought, and didn''t even find out when Fang Xinyue arrived behind him.


    "Ten thunder blasts, this tianwu Pavilion is so mysterious. I just came to tianwu city for a tour. I''ll go to tianwu Pavilion by the way." Fang Xinyue''s sudden voice made Zhang Haoran jump.


    "Did you come and make no noise?" Zhang Haoran frowned, but in his heart he was saying that he was careless. Without Yin and Yang eyes, Yang life decreased sharply, and his reaction power also decreased very quickly.


    "It''s you who see too much concentration. How can you blame me?" Fang Xinyue said, "look, you have provided me with a wonderful place to visit. I just thought you were joking about my rudeness."


    "It''s just a joke. I''m honest." Zhang Haoran is not willing to talk with Fang Xinyue, so he simply follows Fang Xinyue''s words.


    "Hum, I''ll travel to tianwu Pavilion then. Don''t be jealous of me." Fang Xinyue left with pride.


    Zhang Haoran ignored that it has nothing to do with me where you like to go. Just don''t bother me.


    At 9 p.m., Xu Qing wants to make a video call with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran tactfully finds an excuse to say that she is very tired and refuses Xu Qing''s video call. Hearing Xu Qing''s lonely voice, Zhang Haoran has no choice. Who can let there be a heart month in the suite.


    God knows when she will run behind people without knowing it.


    After a few words with Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran went to take a bath. Just in case, he took his mobile phone to the bathroom to avoid being recorded by Fang Xinyue with a small notebook. Zhang Haoran believed that Fang Xinyue had the ability and thought of doing so.


    Before going to the bathroom, Zhang Haoran specially looked at the position of Fang Xinyue. Fortunately, Fang Xinyue was lying on the bed, and he didn''t know what news he saw, and he was smiling.


    With the constant laughter like a silver bell, Zhang Haoran finally took a comfortable bath.


    When he went out, he suddenly found a man squatting at the table.


    It''s Fangxin moon.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I''m looking for snacks in your bag. I''m hungry." Fang Xinyue said wrongly.


    Zhang Haoran just wanted to speak. When he heard the familiar laughter coming from his ear, he glanced and saw a mobile phone beside Fangxin moon bed. The laughter came from the mobile phone.


    Zhang Haoran understood, originally Fang Xinyue played a trick, deliberately recorded his laughter, so as to confuse him.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhang Haoran said.


    Fang Xinyue is unwilling to retreat.


    Zhang Haoran turned the bag and found that there was nothing missing. He was relieved. Just as he closed the package, he turned back and found Fang Xinyue holding the mobile phone he had just put on the table. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "You --"Zhang Haoran has already pinched his fist, and he has also operated Xuanjin Guiyuan. He really can''t help it.

 Chapter 324

    Fang Xinyue gives the mobile phone back to Zhang Haoran honestly.


    "Here you are! It''s just a mobile phone. What''s so amazing? I just looked at it curiously. Can''t I say I''m sorry? "


    Zhang Haoran took the mobile phone and made a pact with Fang Xinyue.


    "First, I''ll go out and find a room tomorrow. You can go wherever you like."


    "Second, don''t go through my things at any time. If you don''t have what you want, you''d better travel well and don''t worry about my business."


    "Third, don''t push me."


    Fang Xinyue turned her lips and went back to her sleeping place discontentedly. She put her head on her arm and didn''t know what she was thinking. She suddenly asked:


    "Zhang Haoran, why did you come to tianwu city?"


    "Travel."


    "Isn''t that the same as me?"


    "Well."


    "Where are you going to travel? It can''t be tianwu Pavilion. "


    "Yes, it''s tianwu Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, then we can just be together."


    Fang Xinyue almost sat up happily. She forgot that there was no Pajama package on her upper body. Fortunately, she temporarily remembered to cover her body with a quilt.


    "Sorry, I won''t be with you. After tomorrow, we don''t know anyone." Zhang Haoran said seriously, "from now on, you and I won''t say another word."


    "Oh." Fang Xinyue was dissatisfied with Zhang Haoran, and he was afraid that Zhang Haoran would be angry, so he didn''t continue to talk.


    Zhang Haoran takes out the yellow paper and pen from his backpack. He wants to draw the seal characters so that fangxinyue won''t sneak near in the middle of the night. God knows what strange things fangxinyue will do.


    Zhang Haoran is about to draw a seal. Yu Guang notices that Fang Xinyue is quietly looking at him. He thinks he hasn''t seen it.


    "Forget it." Zhang Haoran sighed. If Fu Zhuan hurt Fang Xinyue, maybe Fang Xinyue won''t let him go in any case tomorrow. By the way, if Zhang Haoran is responsible for it, it''s possible to mistake him for a sum of money.


    Zhang Haoran put the yellow paper and pen back into the package. He could only hope that nothing would happen tonight.


    At night.


    Zhang Haoran is more likely to feel tired than before. He speculates that it has something to do with the sudden decrease of Yang Shou for 50 years. When he used the Tiangang illusion array and the holy martial arts, the vitality in his body decreased, and his Yin and Yang eyes could see clearly.


    People have no vitality, can only wait to die.


    The reduction is not only Yang Shou, but also all aspects of physical ability.


    That is to say, after Zhang Haoran''s Yang life was greatly reduced, his whole body was seriously injured.


    In the previous battle with Ye Qian, Zhang Haoran, even if he did not use Yin and Yang eyes, was able to use Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to perform canghaiyin. Now, Zhang Haoran can no longer perform his unique martial arts, because his body can''t bear the burden brought by his unique martial arts.


    As time goes by, the more he drags on, the worse Zhang Haoran''s health will be.


    Unless Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes were opened and the power of yin and Yang permeated his whole body, Zhang Haoran would be able to radiate vitality in his body at that time. Although it could only last for seven days, it was worth it as long as it could work. Therefore, Zhang Haoran would not open his Yin and Yang eyes if there was no emergency now.


    Zhang Haoran was tired and confused. He felt that he was tightly bound by something, and he didn''t even know when the other party would start. What''s worse, Zhang Haoran, who was bound, reduced his alertness until the next morning.


    When he woke up, he found a whip tightly bound him. He suddenly turned his head and saw fangxinyue was one meter away, holding his mobile phone with great interest.


    Wait, my cell phone has a lock. How did she turn it on?


    Zhang Haoran''s face was not happy and said: "fangxinyue, let me go, you are crazy!"


    Fang Xinyue looked at Zhang Haoran like a complaining woman, "you really have no conscience. Last night you had a fever. I tied you up so that you wouldn''t move around. I worked hard all night to cool you physically and compress your forehead. You don''t say good things."


    Zhang Haoran learned cleverly this time and didn''t tangle with Fang Xinyue.


    "I said, can you let me go first?" Zhang Haoran sighed that if it was before, he could easily break free from the rope. Unfortunately, after his longevity was greatly reduced, he had no choice but to find that a rope could trap him, and the person who started it was Fang Xinyue.


    "Oh." Fang Xinyue is rarely obedient. She puts her cell phone on the table and unties the rope for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran touched next forehead, there faint hair is cool, "did I have a fever really last night?" Zhang Haoran had no impression at all. Listening to Fang Xinyue, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "From now on, you are you and I am me. We don''t know each other anymore." Zhang Haoran admitted that he was unlucky. How could he meet Fang Xinyue? He had known that, so he shouldn''t have told that uncle stole Fang Xinyue''s package on the train.


    Zhang Haoran even suspected that Fang Xinyue was not thanking him, but taking revenge on him.


    Zhang Haoran took a few steps with the package, and his feet trembled. This is a sign of physical decline after a fever.


    "I can''t even walk!"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is cold. It''s only October 20th now. It''s almost a month before the martial arts conference. Is he going to last a month like this?Yangshou reduce the cost, or beyond Zhang Haoran''s expectation.


    "I advise you to put down the package and have a good rest in the suite. As for your body, you can''t take care of yourself at all. If you didn''t tell me that the package was stolen in the car, I wouldn''t help you." Fangxin yuemingming had a free night''s sleep in a luxury suite. It seems that Zhang Haoran took advantage of Fangxin Yueming.


    "You''re right." Zhang Haoran is in a low mood. If a master attacks him now, he has no way at all.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll take care of you. What will you do for me then?" Fang Xinyue said.


    Just as Zhang Haoran was about to answer, he suddenly remembered that all forces had arrived in tianwu city during this period.


    Zhang Haoran''s enemies are most of them, whether they are the Wudao aristocratic family, the Qinglong society, or the dragon group and Taoists. In Zhang Haoran''s present state, when they go out and meet those opponents, they will die.


    "Do I really need the protection and care of fangxinyue?" When Zhang Haoran thought about it, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Well, you''re talking. What do you want to do for me?" Fangxinyue is a wonderful way.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Fang Xinyue, I''ll tell you the truth. Follow me, you may be in danger. Now I''m not even self-protection. There''s no need to involve you. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you. You can leave tianwu Hotel and live your life."


    Fang Xinyue''s head shakes with a rattle. "I''m not going."


    "It''s really dangerous to follow me." Zhang Haoran is sincere and sincere.


    Fang Xinyue''s face turned red, and the beautiful face suddenly bloomed. "I''ll be embarrassed if you say that. My mother told me that a boy like you is the most suitable for me. If you always think about me like this, I''ll think you''re pursuing me."


    Zhang Haoran a Leng, what? I pursue you?


    Have you made a mistake? I''ve been idle for a long time. I''m looking for something to pursue you. Do I want to live a long life?


    "Forget it, I can''t communicate with you." Zhang Haoran waved his hand and said nothing to Fang Xinyue. "It''s almost noon. You can order takeout. I don''t want to eat hotel food."


    Fang Xinyue is just hungry, so she orders two takeout with Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhang Haoran lies on the sofa to have a rest. What he can do now is to reduce activities and have as much rest as possible. At the same time, he should pay attention to receiving the message from Yue fan. When necessary, Zhang Haoran will ask Yue fan to call him to explain.


    Time goes by day.


    It has been more than ten days since Zhang Haoran stayed in tianwu hotel. With the growth of time, Zhang Haoran gradually gets used to the character of fangxinyue. During the day, Zhang Haoran tries to enter the water with fangxinyue as much as possible, not to offend anyone.


    In the evening, Fang Xinyue occasionally leaves the hotel. Zhang Haoran doesn''t ask why, and Fang Xinyue doesn''t say.


    Zhang Haoran has been safe for more than ten days. Yue fan told him that almost all forces have come to tianwu city and are in a state of peace for the time being. However, many people have investigated Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts in tianwu City, but they have not yet found out.


    Fang Xinyue is on the desk of the suite, looking at the books on tourism, slanting her head and drawing. Sometimes she talks with Zhang Haoran about the scenic spots in tianwu city. Zhang Haoran says nothing or doesn''t answer Fang Xinyue at all.


    Finally, in the afternoon, the sky in tianwu city was clear, blue sky and white clouds. Zhang Haoran asked:


    "fangxinyue, I remember you came to tianwu city to travel. It''s been more than ten days. You don''t go anywhere during the day, and you''re not interested in traveling?"


    Fang Xinyue said to Zhang Haoran, "I''m really traveling. Who will help you? What if you faint during the day? I''m sure it''s up to me if something happens. Let''s say I don''t have that much money. "


    "How could I blame you?" Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    "You slipped in the bathroom yesterday afternoon. If it wasn''t for me, you might have fainted." Fang Xinyue almost mentioned something she shouldn''t have mentioned, and her face turned red. She heard "bang" coming from the bathroom yesterday afternoon, and immediately went to the bathroom to save Zhang Haoran.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran was taking a bath. He didn''t wear any clothes. When he fell down, he was facing up. Fang Xinyue looked at it all the time when she came in.


    Fortunately, Fang Xinyue pretended not to see Zhang Haoran, who was dizzy, and helped him to the sofa to have a rest. After drinking several glasses of water, Zhang Haoran was relieved.


    Zhang Haoran on the sofa is enjoying the sunbathing projected by the glass window. The room temperature is suitable, which makes Zhang Haoran have a refreshing feeling.


    He didn''t hear Fang Xinyue''s words just now.


    "Fangxinyue, my state may last until November 17th. You can''t always stay in your room during the day. Don''t blame me for all the problems when you don''t travel in tianwu for more than a month." When Zhang Haoran spoke, Yu Guang swept and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    On the opposite floor, several people are holding binoculars to inquire about tianwu hotel.


    "It''s me?"


    In short, it is certain that those people did not know that Zhang Haoran was on the sofa in the room, otherwise the telescope would have locked him."Do you mind if you let me go out to play every day? OK, then I can always go out!" Fang Xinyue''s good mood was lost by Zhang Haoran.


    "Wait, it''s dangerous outside!" Zhang Haoran calls Fang Xinyue. If the person opposite is really targeting him, it''s better not to be found.


    "Zhang Haoran, you should see a doctor! If I don''t go out, you say I always stay in the room. If I go out, you stop me. Do you have to have a conscience? What do you want? It won''t be revenge on me! Well, I''ll go out. "


    Fang Xinyue was very angry and came out of the door without looking back.

 Chapter 325

    After a while, November 16th.


    There is only one day left before the martial arts conference.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Haoran received a message from Zhu Tianlong, the leader of tianwu Pavilion, inviting the major competitors to arrive at tianwu Pavilion before 6 p.m. and explaining the venue and time of the martial arts conference.


    The time is tomorrow, and the place is yunzhongyuan in tianwu Pavilion.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the time. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he put away his mobile phone and was ready to leave the suite.


    In the room, Fang Xinyue has lost her shadow and doesn''t know what to do. In recent days, Fang Xinyue''s activities during the day are obviously more frequent than before. Zhang Haoran thinks that she has gone to travel and thinks that she can finally get rid of her and liberate herself. He feels relieved.


    These days, Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue live in the same room. Frankly speaking, he is still very grateful for Fang Xinyue''s care. After all, Zhang Haoran''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. It''s good to be able to walk around. Fang Xinyue really takes care of him.


    Zhang Haoran also found out that there are fewer people monitoring outside the tianwu hotel recently than before. I don''t know if it''s because of moving the target away from the tianwu hotel or other reasons.


    Zhang Haoran took some money with him and left the room.


    Outside tianwu Hotel, Zhang Haoran was waiting for a taxi. When Zhang Haoran was ready to get on the bus, he got on the bus one step ahead of him from behind.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, ready to wait for the next car, but just listen to the previous step on the car to greet him: "come on, taxi is very difficult to wait."


    It''s the sound of fangxinyue.


    Zhang Haoran got on the bus and saw Fang Xinyue in the back row.


    It''s cold. Fangxinyue is wearing a denim jacket, wrapped in a layer of tights, and her legs are black leather pants, wrapped in slender legs. Zhang Haoran has seen this kind of dress many times, and her figure is really top class.


    "Driver, go to tianwu Pavilion." Fang Xinyue cried.


    "Are you going to tianwu Pavilion, too?" Zhang Haoran doubts, not so coincidentally, he has always thought that Fang Xinyue went to tianwu Pavilion for fun.


    "Yes, why not?" Fang Xinyue turned white and Zhang Haoran said, "you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, it would be very difficult for you to wait for a taxi. Don''t forget that today is the weekend. There are people in tianwu who spend an hour waiting for a taxi."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Haoran nodded and did not speak again.


    The distance between tianwu Hotel and tianwu Pavilion is more than 30 kilometers. It takes a taxi about 40 minutes to get to the destination.


    If it''s not a weekend, it''s usually only 20 minutes.


    "Zhang Haoran, you look so bad. Can you go to tianwu pavilion? If you can''t, why don''t you get out of the car and I''ll carry you?" Fang Xinyue has a good heart.


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head. Who knows what Fang Xinyue''s heart is? He turns to think that something''s wrong. Tianwu Pavilion is closed all the year round. It''s only a temple festival that will open. Today is the day of martial arts convention. A girl from Fang Xinyue went to join in the fun.


    "If you don''t want me to help you, you can''t repay your kindness." Fang Xinyue''s mouth was curled, and Zhang Haoran was buried.


    The road is still smooth, and we are about to reach tianwu Pavilion.


    "Did you really come here to travel?" Zhang Haoran puzzled, "there is no residence near tianwu Pavilion, and it is not open to the outside world. Where do you live at night when you come to tianwu Pavilion at this time?"


    "Live with you. I''ll live where you live. Don''t forget that you have more and more fever these days. You can''t live without me." Fang Xinyue said seriously, "Zhang Haoran, my mother said that a boy like you is suitable for me. Don''t let me down. You can''t take advantage of me when you sleep in such a place at night. If you want to take advantage of me, tell me in advance, OK?"


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran just ignored him. He got out of the car and faced tianwu Pavilion.


    Surrounded by walls in all directions, Zhang Haoran appeared in front of a very common wine red gate, five meters high, falling leaves.


    At the moment, the city gate is slowly pushed open by the people of tianwu Pavilion, and there are mottled traces of time around. It''s hard to imagine how long tianwu Pavilion hasn''t opened to welcome guests.


    When Zhang Haoran entered the door, he saw the deep mark of the door on the ground, which confirmed his conjecture.


    "Go in." Fang Xinyue came from behind and happily took Zhang Haoran''s arm.


    "Fangxinyue, it''s dangerous here. You go." Zhang Haoran zhengse Road, there is no reason to let Fang Xinyue stay in such a place, "the taxi has not left, if you don''t take the car to leave again, you want to leave late at night."


    "Originally, I just wanted to leave, but when you said that, I just didn''t want to leave. You''re allowed to come, but I''m not allowed to come." Fang Xinyue said.


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. Forget it. If she wants to follow, he will be ready to open the eyes of yin and Yang. If anything happens to Fang Xinyue, he will help her.


    When you enter tianwu Pavilion, you can see a huge square made of broad stone slabs. Beside the square stands a sign with the words "courtyard in the cloud".


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. He heard Zhu Tianlong, the leader of tianwu Pavilion, mention that the martial arts conference will be held in yunzhongyuan.Drop by drop.


    Fang Xinyue''s mobile phone rings.


    Connect the mobile phone, Fang Xinyue "mm-hmm" a few, "I''m outside the emperor hall, almost there."


    Emperor hall?


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but stop. In front of yunzhongyuan, there is the emperor hall. It''s the gathering place for the participants of this martial arts conference, and it''s also the place where tianwu Pavilion is responsible for entertaining guests.


    "What are you doing in the Imperial Hall?" Zhang Haoran asked directly.


    "Take part in the competition."


    "Do you know where the Imperial Hall is?"


    "I know. I came back from abroad just to attend the martial arts convention. By the way, I went to Xiangzhou city to see you. After all, you are my mother''s son-in-law." Fang Xinyue''s strength of holding Zhang Haoran''s arm is bigger than just now. She is afraid that Zhang Haoran will let go.


    "You go to the martial arts conference? Fang Xinyue, are you kidding


    "What did I cheat you to do? I told you everything. You still don''t believe me. Zhang Haoran, you let me down. I believe you so much, and I slept in the same room with you for so long. I didn''t expect that you are such a person. You are going to the Emperor''s hall. Do you want to turn your back? I tell you, no way! " Fang Xinyue hugs Zhang Haoran''s arm and says nothing.


    Zhang Haoran lost his smile in silence. What and what are these.


    "What force are you? Wudao family? Taoist pulse? Dragon group? Or the green dragon club? "


    "The green dragon club."


    "So you are from the green dragon club."


    "Of course, I''m one of the top five fighting forces of Qinglong club. I''m a little better than Mu Wen. I''m not a crane tail like him. I''m an old man. I''m the last one."


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm, but he was extremely shocked. Until this moment, he found that Fang Xinyue, who lived in the same room, came from the Qinglong club.


    "Don''t worry, I study in school most of the time, and the five fighting forces of Qinglong club are just a name. You think I''m you. I applied for Donghai University. I didn''t study for a few days. I ran around every day. As a result, I feel like I''m going to die. I don''t have master Zhang''s style at all! " The more Fang Xinyue said, the more helpless she was. Educating Zhang Haoran is the same as educating her boyfriend.


    It turns out that fangxinyue knows everything.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to say that Fang Xinyue was really deep, but he found that it seemed that he didn''t ask Fang Xinyue about it.


    "Seriously, my mother appreciates you very much. In foreign countries, she always says that if only I could find a boyfriend like master Zhang. I asked my mother, isn''t master Zhang the opponent of Qinglong club? My mother said that I was a member of Qinglong club and had no grievance with Master Zhang, so I summoned up the courage to come over. By the way, I got on the same car with you and observed your character. After my judgment, your character barely passed. This is the best time for you to chase me. It''s a mistake to miss it. "


    Fang Xinyue talks a lot. She really likes to educate Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the emperor hall, "don''t say it, it''s almost here."


    They stepped into the Imperial Hall.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept, and nearly 50 people came to the scene. These 50 people came from different forces.


    A middle-aged man standing at the top of the Imperial Hall moved his eyes to Zhang Haoran, who entered the door, and everyone looked at him.


    "Who is he?"


    "I remember Mr. Zhu sent a text message to let us come at noon. This guy is a big name. He came in the afternoon."


    "Late, personality."


    "Shh! You guys are dying. Do you know who he is? "


    "Who can it be?"


    "Master Zhang! Master Zhang of Xihu province


    When Master Zhang''s three words spread among the crowd, the faces of those who questioned Zhang Haoran changed.


    These days, I don''t know Master Zhang''s three words. I''m embarrassed to say that I''m outside.


    "It''s Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang is young and frivolous. He is a hero among people."


    "Master Zhang''s face is not very good. Is he ill? Does any of you take medicine?"


    As soon as the words changed, many people flattered Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, someone noticed that the girl beside Zhang Haoran, some people who recognized the identity of the girl, could not help but retreat.


    Only fear can produce this instinctive response.


    "Xinyue, the cat girl, is twenty years old!"


    "It''s said that the mysterious race from abroad, whose genetic change is fast, sensitive and explosive, is not a Taoist sect. But last month, it defeated Kenan, who has the Taoist sect in the Qinglong society, and became one of the five most powerful forces of the latest Qinglong society!"


    Fang Xinyue''s news flows in the crowd.


    Zhang Haoran is stunned, Fang Xinyue is so strong!


    Fang Xinyue embraces Zhang Haoran''s arm. This scene makes many young people who are attracted by Fang Xinyue''s beauty feel like ten thousand horses galloping.


    "Such a beautiful woman, how could master Zhang take her away?"


    "Xinyue, the cat girl, has been abroad and master Zhang has been at home. How do they know each other?""I remember Master Zhang and Qinglong will be enemies."


    "Of course, Master Zhang once killed Zhou kunqiu. Who doesn''t know the identity of Zhou kunqiu?"


    They marvel at the height of Zhang Haran''s wrist, and they even get Fang Xinyue, the beauty of Qinglong club.


    Master Zhang is really heartless.

 Chapter 326

    More than 50 people from the Imperial Hall came to compete for the top 15 of the martial arts conference.


    There are four people sent by Qinglong club this time.


    They are Xiong Nan, Daofu, maonv, Fang Xinyue, Jiawen and Dongzhang. The leader is Jiawen.


    After the people of Qinglong Club noticed the intimate relationship between Fang Xinyue and Zhang Haoran, Daofu''s face was not very good-looking. Dongzhang said it didn''t matter. Jiawen looked at Fang Xinyue, and it was obvious that he was on guard. He seemed to want you to know what you were doing.


    Zhu Tianlong, the leader of tianwu Pavilion, motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "The 50 people present are fighting for the top 15 of the martial arts conference. I believe everyone knows what happened in tianwu Pavilion this time. The holy water has changed. There are six star towers and one tower. The star tower forms a natural Dharma array around the tower. Up to now, this dharma array is still irrigated by holy water. After our investigation in tianwu Pavilion, it is determined that all the holy water can be drained in one day. "


    "So, you can rest assured to attend the martial arts conference. According to the rules, the final position of the martial arts assembly will decide who will be the first to enter the array. Good luck to you


    Zhu Tianlong said.


    At this time, the people of tianwu Pavilion led various forces into the wing room arranged in tianwu pavilion to prepare for tomorrow''s martial arts conference.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll take you to the wing room. Please follow me." A young man in a cap came up to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He was about to leave with this man and was hugged by Fang Xinyue.


    "I''ll live with you. You''re in such shape. If you get revenge at night, I''ll see what you can do." Fang Xinyue said in a low voice.


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to smile, "this is tianwu Pavilion. If you don''t obey the rules, you will be driven out directly."


    "Well, what are the rules? There are so many of them. Except for Qiao Songquan and Wei Sanlin, your enemies are all here. Do you know that the minority is subordinate to the majority? They attack and frame you at night. I''ll see what you can do." Fang Xinyue always thinks about Zhang Haoran.


    "For the first time, I found that what you said was so reasonable." Zhang Haoran did not refuse, because Fang Xinyue reminded him that one opponent did not dare to attack him, which did not mean a group of opponents did not dare.


    Rules are not out of the people, Zhang Haoran do not want to eat this dark loss, he agreed to fangxinyue.


    They followed Xiaomao youth to tianwu Pavilion. Along the way, some people pointed out and whispered to them.


    Xiaomao youth leads Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue to the wing room.


    After closing the door, the young man suddenly took off his hat and said respectfully:


    "Hello, Master Zhang, my name is Mindong, from the Min family of Taoists."


    Mindong?


    Zhang Haoran said, "do you know min Yi?"


    Min Dong said sincerely: "he and I are brothers who have been playing since childhood. This time when you come to tianwu City, min Yi told me in advance that we must treat you well."


    It''s a surprise that Min Dong and min Yi come from the same min family as Taoists.


    "You are a Taoist. How did you get to tianwu pavilion?" Fangxinyue is a wonderful way.


    Min Dong explained: "many years ago, Taoists guarded Kongtong axe, an ancient evil weapon. Later, natural disasters occurred, and Kongtong axe disappeared. The Min family dissolved immediately. Some went overseas to look for jobs, some ate Temple Zhai and chanted Buddhism, some became feng shui masters, and others entered tianwu Pavilion, such as me."


    "Tianwu Pavilion is usually closed to strangers. Tianwu pavilion has shuilingdi, and holy water is in shuilingdi. I used to be a Taoist of Min family, so tianwu Pavilion took me in to help them check whether there is anything wrong with shuilingdi every day. In addition to me, there are also Taoists trained in tianwu Pavilion, which are specially used to examine the water spirit land. "


    Zhang Haoran asked, "besides you, there should be other Taoists in tianwu Pavilion."


    "Yes." Min Dong admitted, "after I arrived at tianwu Pavilion, I found that before me, tianwu Pavilion had invited some Taoists of Taoist family to tianwu Pavilion for help."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    Shuilingdi is the place where water is full of vitality. Tianwu Pavilion is in the charge of Wudao aristocratic family, but it invites Taoists to help. In the final analysis, tianwu Pavilion belongs to Taoists.


    No wonder the news spread so quickly after the Tianguang seven kill array appeared in tianwu Pavilion. The people in the Taoist vein knew it first.


    "Mindong, go and have a rest." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang, just a moment. Let me introduce the identities of the people who participated in the martial arts conference."


    "Well, I also want to know. After you tell me, I don''t have to investigate."


    Mindong was praised by Zhang Haoran, and the whole person became very happy. When he just talked with Zhang Haoran, he was always very nervous, afraid that he didn''t treat Zhang Haoran well. "Minyi said that master Zhang is incomparable. I didn''t expect that he is so approachable. He is totally different from the ruthless Master Zhang in the rumor."


    Fang Xinyue looked at Min Dong and saw Zhang Haoran as if he had seen an idol. Fang Xinyue said dissatisfied: "Min Dong, I slept with Master Zhang in front of you for a month. You can''t always be courteous to him, but also to me, you know?""I know, I know." Min Dongxin says Fang Xinyue is so powerful that she can sleep with Master Zhang. She is really a heroine.


    When someone walked by outside, Mindong kept quiet. After the man left, Mindong said:


    "in fact, the top 15 of this martial arts conference have been reserved."


    Zhang Haoran can''t help but frown when he hears this?


    Min Dong answers questions.


    "There are seven forces in the martial arts assembly."


    "The first force, of course, is master Zhang. You must be in the top 15."


    "The second force is the green dragon club, which is composed of Daofu, Jiawen and the beauty next to you. Jiawen, who has the blood of the Western Royal family, is the leader sent by the green dragon club."


    "The third force is the Huaxia dragon group, which is composed of Luo Jing, Zhao Zitong and he bin, among whom he bin is the leader."


    "The fourth force is composed of Chen Xueliang, Lu Shaoying, Nie Dan of the Wudao family and the Su family of the Taoist family. Su mu of the Su family is the leader of this force."


    "The fifth force is the Min family and situ family. Although the Min family is dissolved, the core members gather every year. This force is composed of Min Yan and situ Yuxiang."


    "The sixth force, ye Rui of the Ye family."


    "The seventh force, Luji of the Lu family."


    Min Dong said.


    Zhang Haoran said in secret that this martial arts conference was full of experts. The number of people mentioned by Min Dong was just 15.


    That is to say, in addition to these 15 people, other people came to tianwu pavilion just to cheer on.


    "It seems that the contest of martial arts conference is just a situation." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s not like that." Min Dong shakes his head.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    "This time, all forces except Master Zhang want to fight master Zhang at the martial arts conference." Min Dong said.


    Zhang Haoran hums coldly. It''s not surprising that Qinglong will have a big feud with him. The martial arts family will not stand on Zhang Haoran''s side. As the saying goes, a friend of a friend is the enemy. Since he is the enemy, the spearhead is directed at Zhang Haoran.


    There is also the Lu family. It is said that Lu Laoliu was killed by Zhang Haoran. This time, I''m afraid the Lu family is also trying to do evil to Zhang Haoran.


    With such a comparison, the martial arts conference is not a stage for people to compete with each other, but a situation where various forces reasonably encircle and suppress Zhang Haoran.


    "After that, Zhang Haoran is not in good health. How can he fight in the martial arts meeting tomorrow?" Fang Xinyue was restless and blurted out in a hurry, "I just know that the martial arts conference is scheduled to be the top 15, so I can rest assured that Zhang Haoran will participate. Otherwise, I must be in tianwu Hotel and directly knock Zhang Haoran unconscious."


    Min Dong is surprised, dare to have such an idea to master Zhang, this cat girl Xin Yue is really like what the rumor says, different.


    Hao Ran can not make complaints about what the heart of the moon is.


    "Mindong, thank you for telling me this. I will attend the martial arts meeting tomorrow. Go and have a rest." Zhang Haoran said.


    "You''re welcome, Master Zhang." Mindong left, only Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue were left in the room.


    "Fangxinyue, I am confident in tomorrow''s martial arts meeting. Don''t stop me, or I will regret all my life." Zhang Haoran said seriously.


    "Master Zhang, you can''t be cured after 15 days. Don''t wait for me to be famous."


    Fang Xinyue''s words are simple and crude.


    "You''re breaking the rules of the martial arts convention. Opponents should know that you will oppose everything you say when you do so. How can you hand over your position to others? If you want to, you don''t want to, either


    "So it is."


    "Fang Xinyue, otherwise, if I find that I can''t beat my opponent tomorrow, I''ll quit automatically. Is that the head office?"


    "Well, it''s better, or I''ll knock you out tonight."


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He''s really afraid of Fang Xinyue''s doing this. Fortunately, Fang Xinyue now believes him and doesn''t need Zhang Haoran to continue to explain.


    The moon is high, and tianwu Pavilion is quiet.


    This is the first time that Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue have been sleeping together in such a long time.


    Late at night, Fang Xinyue quietly gets up, closes the door and leaves.


    Yunzhongyuan, the place where the martial arts conference is going to take place, is covered with moonlight. Under the bright moonlight, a tall and burly figure stands upright.


    It''s doffer, nicknamed "bear man.".


    Doffer, 39 years old, is genetically modified and can be transformed into a bear human body. Different from Chinese witchcraft, doffer in foreign countries really uses technology and medical means to transform himself and complete the mutation.


    One thing that can''t be ignored is that Daofu is an immortal. He finally meets a big opportunity to become a semi immortal. When he finds that he has no potential in this field, he changes his genes to complete the mutation. The price he pays is that he can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Anyway, Daofu Xiong doesn''t care about it. He only believes in his fists.Doff is a super expert who can''t lose his ability to Yipin Banxian.


    When doffer saw fangxinyue coming, he turned his head and glared, just like a fierce bear, staring at fangxinyue.


    "Fangxinyue, look at what you''ve done!"


    "That Zhang Haoran is dying. I feel that he can''t live long. Why! Why do you always stop the killers I sent to you again and again? As one of the five fighting forces of the green dragon club, aren''t you afraid that President Zhou kundong will settle accounts with you after he finishes his training? "

 Chapter 327

    Doff''s words didn''t shake the moon.


    Fang Xinyue chuckled: "you want to kill Zhang Haoran so much. Send someone to kill him. Anyway, I want to protect this man."


    Doffer''s face was cold. "He can''t last long like that, at most for a year or two. He will die without my help."


    "Fang Xinyue, I solemnly warn you not to get too close to Zhang Haoran. Now is the time when Zhang Haoran''s strength is the weakest. The headquarters has issued an order to use the martial arts conference to completely solve Zhang Haoran! I know what happened to your Fang family. I want to remind you that you can''t afford the Qinglong club. "


    Fang Xinyue asked, "do you have to start with Zhang Haoran?"


    "He must die!"


    "Then beat me first." Fang Xinyue''s face became colder. "If you kill Zhang Haoran, I will not forgive you first."


    "You -"


    doffer was so angry that he almost couldn''t help it. He wanted the other party to fight Xinyue. After thinking about it, doffer changed his mind. The cat girl''s Xinyue can''t be underestimated. If he fights now, doffer will defeat fangxinyue, and he will pay the price. The special ability of fangxinyue is the most frightening thing for doffer.


    "There''s no need to be defeated by fangxinyue before entering shuilingdi." Daofu took a deep breath and said calmly, "fangxinyue, you want to protect Zhang Haoran. That''s your business. Anyway, Qinglong society has never really controlled you. What I want to say is that after you came out, I have sent the abbot to assassinate Zhang Haoran. Without your protection, Zhang Haoran can''t live tonight."


    "Dirty doffer, when did you start to play such dirty tricks?"


    "Ha ha, how can I deal with you if I''m not cunning? It''s not strange for you to betray your teammates at any time."


    "Don''t talk about anything else!" Fang Xinyue was angry, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you here!"


    "Come on, as long as we can solve Zhang Haoran, I can accept the result that you and I are both defeated." Doffer doesn''t care about Tao.


    Just then, a few screams came from the wing room of tianwu Pavilion.


    The voice was full of despair. Doffer was familiar with it. It was the cry of Dongzhang. "Something happened to Dongzhang."


    Under the moonlight, fangxinyue''s eyes are no longer the charm of the past, but full of murders. "Before I leave the wing room, I put a manjushrian seal at the door."


    Man Shu Lan Fu Zhuan?


    Doffer''s heart jerked up.


    "He''s Dongzhang, your teammate. You''re too hard at it. There''s no way that manjushrian seal can be used for your own people." Doffer snapped.


    "Don''t you use the same trick on me?" Fang Xinyue said, "it''s really bad luck for Dongzhang. I put the seal character in the crack of the door. If the door is opened, the effect of the seal character will be triggered automatically. How can Dongzhang be saved if he is poisoned so late?"


    Fang Xinyue shakes her head as she speaks.


    Daofu''s heart is dripping blood. The toxicity of Manjusri amulet seal is several times stronger than that of Manjusri plant. Dongzhang is doomed.


    Doffer rushed to the wing.


    Fang Xinyue follows Daofu.


    Zhang Haoran woke up when he heard the noise outside the door. Besides him, other people in the room also woke up one after another. Because the next day was the martial arts meeting, everyone was very alert and left the room one after another. At the door of Zhang Haoran''s room, he saw a man with a black face, who was still smoking, especially his arm. He was so miserable that he had no friends.


    "It''s dead!"


    "Look, it''s dead!"


    I do not know who yelled, more and more people ran to the courtyard.


    Zhu Tianlong and tianwu Pavilion arrived one after another.


    Zhang Haoran pushed the door out and saw someone fall at the door. He looked miserable and was deeply poisoned.


    Zhang Haoran had the impression that he was a member of the Qinglong society. His name was Dongzhang. He was good at Kung Fu and was cold and introverted.


    "It''s strange how he died here." Someone was chattering.


    Zhang Dongzhang shook his head and squatted beside him.


    At this time, doffer and Fang Xinyue arrived.


    "Dongzhang!" With a cry of sorrow, the doffer ran to the side of Dongzhang and called out his name.


    Zhu Tianlong turns on the light of the house. More and more people see Dongzhang''s injury and take a breath. Dongzhang is worse than they think. Just now his face is scorched black. Now his whole head is scorched black, including his neck, and the black area is still spreading around his body!


    Terrible poison!


    Zhang Haoran sniffed his nose. Is it manjushrian.


    Manjusri is poisonous, which can lead to shock. If you wrap the seal script around Manjusri, and then someone triggers the power of the seal script, the vitality of heaven and earth will penetrate the flower diameter and branches of Manjusri, and the toxin will burst and spread. The toxin is far stronger than that of other Manjusri plants.


    Dongzhang died in an awkward position, just at the door of Zhang Haoran''s wing room.


    "Zhang Haoran, tomorrow is the martial arts conference. You are killing people here. What''s your peace of mind?" Said the doffer angrily.


    At this time, Jiawen also came over. He was the leader of doffer''s team. When he was sleeping, he was awakened by Dongzhang''s voice."I didn''t make it." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Lord of the cabinet, this man is playing tricks. He suggested that he be disqualified from attending the martial arts conference." Daofu seized the opportunity to push all the problems to Zhang Haoran.


    Fang Xinyue said in secret that it was broken. She forgot to take care of the aftermath. If the abbot died, he would be poisoned at the door of the wing room. This is troublesome, and Zhang Haoran is also involved.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "I said, I didn''t kill you. Besides, I only brought a mobile phone when I came here. Who saw that I had a seal character? Manjushria seal requires manjushria plants. Have you seen this plant with me Then he looked at Zhu Tianlong.


    "Master Zhu, does anyone leave tianwu Pavilion at night?"


    Zhu Tianlong replied, "No."


    "Is there any Manjusri near tianwu pavilion?"


    "No, as far as I know, Manjusri is from overseas Southeast Asia."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, thanks Zhu Tianlong for his reply, and continued:


    "you all heard that manjushria is a kind of poisonous herb, which only exists overseas. When I came here, I didn''t bring anything, but doffer attributed all the problems to me. If I remember correctly, you Qinglong would be the only one from overseas, and you carried it on your back when you came here Is it manjushrian in the bag


    Zhang Haoran''s provocative words made Daofu furious. Zhang Haoran even said that it was the problem of Qinglong club.


    Yes, when doffer came, he did bring big and small bags, but it was not Manjushri, but clothes and weapons.


    Manjushria is produced in foreign countries. This one alone blocks the mouth of the Taoist. How can we not be angry.


    "Lord, I suspect that Daofu and Dongzhang deliberately framed me, but their means were too clumsy. It''s really funny that they hurt their own people by mistake." Zhang Haoran joked.


    Fang Xinyue gives a thumbs up to Zhang Haoran. On one side, min Dong admires Zhang Haoran even more. He says that master Zhang is not only powerful, but also knows a lot about it. He plays Taoist around.


    Zhu Tianlong looked at everyone, but no one spoke for Daofu.


    "Don''t think it happened, doff." Zhu Tianlong advised that both sides have no direct evidence, so the farce will not come to an end.


    Zhu Tianlong tried to persuade him, but Daofu didn''t listen at all.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran''s spirit was not as good as that of a normal person, doffer sneered: "anyway, you are almost dead. Now you are not more than two meters away from me. It''s enough for me to finish a fight. Let me give you a ride!"


    Doffer didn''t hesitate. Raising his hand was a heavy blow!


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the doffer started. This is breaking the rules of the martial arts assembly.


    Zhu Tianlong''s face suddenly changed. What does doffer want to do? Are you crazy!


    It''s too late for Zhu Tianlong to stop doffer.


    Fang Xinyue''s eyes trembled. She suddenly regretted why she didn''t restrain Daofu in yunzhongyuan, and regretted that she didn''t think Daofu would kill Zhang Haoran regardless of everything.


    Zhang Haoran kneaded his fist and noticed that there was no vitality of heaven and earth on the heavy fist made by the Taoist priest who had Xiuxian Taoist style. Zhang Haoran didn''t open the eyes of yin and Yang. Instead, he pushed Zhang Haoran away with his hands, relying on his body to fight against the doffer''s fist.


    Bang!


    Zhang Haoran bumped into the wing room and the door panel broke,


    "Zhang Haoran!" Fang Xinyue ran to the wing room.


    Click.


    Jiawen pressed Fang Xinyue''s shoulder and shook her head.


    "Fangxinyue, this is Huaxia, not a foreign country. Qinglong can''t control you, but you have to stop there."


    Jiawen''s hand has a heavy force, which makes fangxinyue unable to move.


    WOW!


    In the eyes of fangxinyue, those eyes changed into two brown lines.


    "The cat girl''s heart moon." Jiawen is stunned and releases fangxinyue. Unexpectedly, fangxinyue starts her special ability in order to help Zhang Haoran.


    Doffer rushed excitedly into the wing room.


    Fang Xinyue''s heart is full of ups and downs. Now Zhang Haoran''s state is definitely not Daofu''s opponent. She rushes to the wing room with Daofu and wants to save Zhang Haoran in front of him.


    Just when everyone thought that doffer was going to take the lead, a force of arrogance sprang out of the wing room. Doffer''s big figure, like a broken line kite, flew high and fell heavily.


    It''s doffer!


    Just now, doffer, who was still fierce, was like a frightened rabbit, pointing to the wing room, his eyes full of fear!


    What could scare him.


    Everyone looked at the wing room one after another. It was dark there. Was it Zhang Haoran?


    Fang Xinyue stares inside, her eyes full of loss and regret. Even if she is cat''s eye, her vision is limited.


    A figure gradually appeared, and then Fang Xinyue saw a familiar smile, just like the scene when she first saw Zhang Haoran on the train.


    "Thank you for your protection." Zhang Haoran patted Fang Xinyue on the shoulder, and there was no sign of weakness or serious illness.Zhang Haoran with a smile, calm and natural, he stepped out of the door, looking directly at the doffer on the ground.


    "Tomorrow''s martial arts meeting, those who stop me, kill me!"


    The words are for the doffer, but the meaning is clear for everyone to understand.


    An idea floated in everyone''s mind.


    Master Zhang is back!

 Chapter 328

    Zhang Haoran blasts doffer out of the house.


    One sword appeared at Zhang Haoran''s feet, the other at fangxinyue''s feet.


    The two swords soared together.


    "Ah ~" Fang Xinyue hasn''t recovered. She finds that she has left the ground. When she wants to jump, the sword is tens of meters away from the ground. In Fang Xinyue''s sight, Daofu and others gradually become smaller, just like ants, and finally become black spots. At this time, Fang Xinyue is hundreds of meters away from the ground.


    "It won''t fall."


    In the void, Zhang Haoran looks at the moon.


    Fang Xinyue is also looking at Zhang Haoran in surprise. From Zhang Haoran''s body, she feels like a changed person. It''s not the appearance that worried her a few days ago that she might fall down at any time, but her spirit is high and her sword is natural and unrestrained.


    "Aren''t you dying? How could it be like this? " Fang Xinyue said that she regretted it. What does it mean to be like this? Master Zhang is like this. "Have you been cheating me?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "I didn''t cheat you. I brought you here hoping you would go."


    "I''m leaving?"


    "This is not the place where you should stay. Even if you have a genetic mutation and don''t have the ability to cultivate immortals and Taoism, you can compete with Taofu. Tianwu Pavilion is still a dangerous place for you."


    "Well, I''m not leaving. You don''t want to force me to leave. I tell you, even if you take me far away with your sword, I will come here."


    Fang Xinyue couldn''t help saying that no matter what Zhang Haoran said, she didn''t agree to leave.


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "this is my good advice. Do you think I want to harm you? Do you know what''s in tianwu pavilion after the change? Do you know what the six Star Tower mentioned by Zhu Tianlong is? "


    Fang Xinyue''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "do you know?"


    Zhang Haoran light way: "I know everything."


    "Then you tell me, you tell me, and I''ll go." Fang Xinyue swears to heaven.


    Zhang Haoran sighed.


    "Fang Xinyue, I thank you very much for taking care of me during this time. I let you go for your own good. If something happens in Chuang Dang Shuiling, maybe everyone can''t get out, because it''s an intermediate array."


    Intermediate array?


    Fang Xinyue is puzzled. In a trance, she thinks of something. A pretty face turns pale and colorless.


    "How can tianwu pavilion have an intermediate array?" It''s hard to set a channel for the moon.


    Only the practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty and Yuan realm can set up the intermediate Dharma array. Banxian should follow the rules of the intermediate Dharma array, not to mention Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran did not speak, with fangxinyue to the depths of tianwu Pavilion.


    The sword flies to the junction of a big mountain connected with tianwu Pavilion.


    "The water land of tianwu Pavilion is in this mountain. Tianwu pavilion has strict management and strong seal characters around the mountain. Unless Zhu Tianlong personally opens the way to enter the water land, even if it is a semi immortal, he will not rush into it."


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran continued:


    "not long ago, the water of tianwu Pavilion changed, and the holy water deteriorated. Instead, the six star towers and the three-story tower surrounded by the six star towers split and appeared, forming the intermediate array Tianguang seven kill array."


    "As a killing array, Tianguang seven killing array continuously supplies the vitality of heaven and earth to shuilingdi. For such a long time, no one knows what is in shuilingdi. According to my estimation, the degree of danger in shuilingdi is bound to exceed my imagination."


    Yin Yang eye overlooks the watery land covered by mountains. Zhang Haoran can clearly see that outside the mountains, a light curtain covers the mountains, like a huge semicircle, protecting the watery land.


    The energy of this semicircular light curtain should not be underestimated.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to Dashan:


    "with the emergence of intermediate array, the prohibition of protection array has been triggered one after another..."


    Zhang Haoran said a lot of things that should not be told to Fang Xinyue, not to mention that Fang Xinyue came from Qinglong club.


    According to Zhang Haoran''s character, when he saw the people of Qinglong club, he killed them directly.


    Fang Xinyue gazed at Zhang Haoran and said:


    "you also said that Tianguang seven kill array is an intermediate array, so why do you still want to go in?"


    "Want to hear the truth?"


    "Yes."


    "If I don''t go in, I won''t live for a year."


    Zhang Haoran looked calm and didn''t let Fang Xinyue see anything. He just opened the eyes of yin and Yang in order to deal with Daofu. He directly lost one year''s longevity in exchange for seven days of using the eyes of yin and Yang.


    "I''ll go in instead of you. You tell me what you need and I''ll get it for you." Fang Xinyue has a sudden whim.


    "You?" Zhang Haoran had no choice but to smile, but his heart was inexplicably warm, "what can make me live, I still don''t know? Fang Xinyue, the intermediate Dharma array is not for fun. Even I have to be careful. If you go in, you can''t hold back your curiosity. There must be something wrong. "


    Zhang Haoran''s good advice is because Fang Xinyue from Qinglong club takes good care of him in tianwu hotel.Fang Xinyue has countless opportunities to kill Zhang Haoran, but Fang Xinyue doesn''t.


    "No, I''ll go in with you, in case you''re not well again." Fang Xinyue said, "I''m really worried about you. In case you can''t get out of here forever, my mother will scold me if she knows."


    Zhang Haoran speechless, for others, long obediently left, but fangxinyue choose to stay.


    Think about it, Fang Xinyue is such a character.


    "Well, you must listen to me when you enter shuilingdi."


    "Good!" Fang Xinyue is as happy as a child.


    Zhang Haoran did not speak. He looked at the huge light curtain composed of heaven and earth outside the mountain. The third Youming sword appeared and shot at the mountain.


    Youming sword bumps into the light curtain and is strangled by a tyrannical force.


    "It''s really an intermediate array. It''s powerful." Zhang Haoran understood and didn''t continue to use the Youming sword to test. He just guessed whether this prohibition was just a false watch, so he used the Youming sword to run the Youming first meteorite to see if he could penetrate the light curtain.


    "Go back."


    Zhang Haoran returns to the yard with Fang Xinyue.


    Mindong waited early.


    "Master Zhang, you are back." Min Dong is very excited. He just saw Zhang Haoran flying in the air in front of the crowd. He is so handsome. "After you just left, those people who spoke to you before did not dare to keep talking, for fear of being taught by you. Ha ha, they really suffered for themselves!"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "do you have any other rooms?"


    "Yes, I''m ready for you." Min Dong takes Zhang Haoran to a new wing room, followed by Fang Xinyue.


    To a new room.


    "This room has just been cleaned. You are fast enough in Mindong." Fang Xinyue couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s right to serve Master Zhang." Min Dong shut the door.


    "Master Zhang on the left, Master Zhang on the right, did not mention me at all." Fang Xinyue was dissatisfied and said, "Zhang Haoran, why don''t we go to shuilingdi now? You just said that only Zhu Tianlong knows the way to enter shuilingdi because he has a special way to remove the restrictions of the intermediate array. Maybe we can find a way to enter?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "It''s useless. Zhu Tianlong is the only one who knows how to get in. As the leader of the pavilion, his understanding of shuilingdi must be above us."


    "So it is." Fang Xinyue said to herself, "it seems that you can only go in after attending the martial arts meeting tomorrow."


    It''s a sleepless night.


    As Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew into the air, many people who saw him for the first time were deeply shocked. The domineering figure was engraved in their hearts for a long time.


    Master Zhang has become the topic and focus of public discussion.


    The next day, yunzhongyuan.


    Everyone gathered in yunzhongyuan.


    "Today is the day of the martial arts conference. Thank you for your support. We all know the rules of the martial arts conference. There is no restriction on any ability to fight!"


    "Those who want to attend the martial arts conference, please leave the team in turn!"


    Of the 50, only a dozen left the team.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. These people were exactly what min Dong had mentioned to him before. Among them, Luo Jing and Zhao Zitong were the two people he saw. They gave Zhang Haoran a smile, but they were embarrassed. I don''t know whether it was because of the recent events of Huaxia dragon group or because they were also in tianwu Pavilion.


    The martial and Taoist families sent people to fight one after another.


    As for the Qinglong club, Daofu, nicknamed Xiong Nan, Xinyue, the cat girl, and Jiawen, the team leader.


    In terms of dragon formation, Luo Jing, Zhao Zitong and he bin.


    Chen Xueliang, Lu Shaoying, Nie Gong and Su Mu form a team. Su Mu is the team leader.


    Situ Yuxiang and min Yan form a team. Min Yan is the team leader.


    Ye Rui is on his own.


    Luji is on his own.


    Plus Zhang Haoran, just 15 people.


    Zhu Tianlong laughed awkwardly for a long time. It turned out that these people had already chosen the place.


    "Lord Zhu, do we still need to fight?" He bin, from the dragon group, said in a loud voice, "as you can see, all the people have been selected."


    Zhu Tianlong nodded: "need to fight."


    People were stunned, including those who didn''t attend the martial arts conference, but just came with them. They couldn''t understand what Zhu Tianlong meant.


    Fifteen people are selected for fifteen places. No problem. Why do you want to play?


    "This time tianwu Pavilion changed, shuilingdi could only enter one person every five minutes, so the martial arts assembly still had to decide who was the first and who was the last according to the rules, because it would affect who went in first." Zhu Tianlong explained.


    All of them are enlightened.


    "Fight!"


    "Me too!"


    "I''ll go first!"All forces participating in the martial arts conference agreed with Zhu Tianlong one after another.


    We can''t help but look at Zhang Haoran.


    What does Master Zhang say?


    "At will." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Zhu Tianlong nodded and said:


    "from now on, the participants will take their positions. In the first round, 14 people will take part in the competition, and the other one will be empty. In the second round, eight people will fight again."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about these, who stops him, he directly kills.


    Zhu Tianlong said: "Zhang Haoran is in a vacant position. Do you have any opinions?"


    No one objected.

 Chapter 329

    Zhang Haoran''s rotation, others draw lots.


    In the end, the place came out.


    Chen Xueliang''s opponent is Lu Shaoying.


    Nie Cheng''s opponent is situ Yuxiang.


    Ye Rui''s opponent is Su mu.


    Lu Ji''s opponent is min Yan.


    Eight games in all. That''s the first four.


    The first match between Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying was a civil war in Su Mu''s team.


    Others retreated to the edge of yunzhongyuan.


    Min Dong came to Zhang Haoran and said in a low voice:


    "Chen Xueliang is 25 years old, and his strength is about the level of heaven and man."


    "Lu Shaoying, two years old, is a man of heaven."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. The strength of these two people is almost the same as that of Ye Qian at the beginning. They are only one step away from having the body of cultivating immortals and becoming the master of heaven and man.


    Because they are in the same team, Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying told the team leader Su Mu not to put too much emphasis on them. They can count until the end, and the ranking is not important.


    So the two didn''t make a big start. After the symbolic contest, Chen Xueliang was promoted to the next round.


    Then came Nie Cheng and situ Yuxiang, Nie Cheng of the northern Wudao family and situ Yuxiang of the southern Wudao family.


    "Master Zhang, these two people are quasi heaven and man level masters now, especially situ Yuxiang. After being trained by Min Yan, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds." Min Dong said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded his head. The Su family of Taoists supported the Chen family, Lu family and Nie family in the north for the purpose of strengthening training.


    In the same way, the Min family supported the situ family.


    Situ Yuxiang''s strength development is inseparable from min Yan''s careful training.


    Nie Cheng and situ Yuxiang are not in the same team, so there is no need for them to show mercy to each other. The fight between them can be called the battle of martial arts and Taoism. Nie Cheng, in particular, is good at the unique martial arts "breaking the waves and Huangbu", and has been suppressing situ Yuxiang by using his body method.


    When everyone thought that situ Yuxiang was about to lose, he finally used his unique martial arts skill "flying dragon and changing clouds" to defeat Nie Cheng.


    When situ Yuxiang was promoted to the next round, Nie Cheng was upset.


    In this way, Su Mu''s team, Lu Shaoying and Nie Cheng failed in the first round.


    Su Mu comforts Lu Shaoying and Nie Cheng and tells them not to be upset. He says it doesn''t matter if they lose the game.


    After a few minutes'' rest.


    Ye Rui plays Su mu.


    This time, the Ye family, a martial family, just sent out Ye Rui, and Su Mu was the representative of the Taoist lineage.


    "Ye Rui, you are not my opponent. Admit defeat." Su Mu said lazily.


    "There''s no doubt about that." Ye Rui is not afraid.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll beat you. In case you are seriously injured, you can''t enter the water spirit land. Don''t blame me." Su Mu finished, body movement, rushed to Ye Rui.


    The speed is extremely fast. Many people who watch the battle only feel that a shadow has been abused. In a moment, it is the sound of fists and feet colliding.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "Su Mu is so strong. His speed is even faster than that of Lu Shaoying and Nie Cheng, who are just about to be Heaven level masters!"


    "Su Mu comes from a Taoist family, but his physical quality is better than that of the martial and Taoist families. What did he experience to get to this step?"


    "Can''t you say that Su Mu already has the body of cultivating immortals? He is a half immortal!"


    Chen Xueliang and others of Su Mu''s first team are not worried about the result of Su Mu''s battle with Ye Rui. It seems that Su Mu will win in their opinion.


    We soon found that Su Mu is strong, but ye Rui is not weak!


    "I''m afraid the two have been fighting for several minutes in a row."


    "There''s still no division!"


    "Su Mu didn''t use martial arts, and ye Rui didn''t use martial arts!"


    Someone has guessed the result.


    "Master Zhang, it''s said that Su Mu has the body of cultivating immortals. He is a half immortal. Ye Rui is a master of heaven and man. He also has the body of cultivating immortals! " Min Dong whispered.


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised. He seemed to have known for a long time.


    "Both of them really have the Taoist style of cultivating immortals. Su Mu is the Taoist style of fire, and his moves are very strong. Ye Rui is the Taoist style of gold. Although Ye Rui''s Kung Fu does not lead to the vitality of heaven and earth, when he uses his unique martial arts, he will surely have the vitality of gold in the Taoist style of fire."


    "I think ye Rui is more likely to win. The characteristic of jinzhidao is its speed advantage."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    Mindong shocked: "Master Zhang knows."


    Zhang Haoran focuses on Ye Rui. Ye Qian, the first person in the Ye family, was not a master of heaven and man. He didn''t have the body of cultivating immortals. But now there is a master of heaven and man, ye Rui.


    That''s interesting.


    "Now Ye Jing is in charge of the dragon group for the time being. It''s not very difficult for him to make the people of Ye''s family master in December. After all, Ye Jing himself is the Tao of earth." Zhang Haoran said in secret.At this time, ye Rui and Su mu, who are fighting in yunzhongyuan, retreat tacitly.


    "The Ye family, a martial arts family, has produced a master of heaven and man. It''s not bad." Su Mu appreciated that he looked relaxed and experienced a pressing fight for several minutes without any fatigue.


    "You are also very powerful. You are worthy of being a Taoist." The frequency of breathing of Ye Rui was obviously higher than that of Su mu.


    "You give up. I don''t want to spend too much energy beating you." Su Mu calms down.


    "Not bad." Ye Rui knows Su Mu''s real strength. Both sides are Taoists, but once Su Mu uses magic, ye Rui will be hard to resist.


    After all, it''s a semi immortal. Compared with feng shui masters, the semi immortal body has a way of cultivating immortals, which is not the same concept as a first-class feng shui master.


    Ye Rui thinks he is unlucky. He meets Su Mu and doesn''t go any further.


    Game four starts.


    Luji and Minyan.


    Two representatives from the same line of Taoist came to the center of yunzhongyuan. Before the war, they were already in full swing.


    "The way of gold, Luji."


    "The way of water is in Minyan."


    Both sides report their own home.


    One by one in the ordinary rare Xiuxian DaoTi, at the moment in tianwu Pavilion, but keep emerging.


    "It''s really deep."


    "I thought that the people of Qinglong society were the most powerful. From this point of view, the Taoist pulse was the best. Except Su mu, min Yi and Lu Ji were all immortal bodies. That is to say, the three representatives sent by Taoist pulse were all half immortals!"


    "Yes, I couldn''t see any immortals before. Today I see several of them!"


    Everyone marveled, plus a master Zhang, how many masters are there in these 15 people.


    Luji and Minyan fight each other. There is no little accident in the confrontation between the two. It''s a fierce magic.


    Luji releases "fireball". The characteristics of the golden way make the speed and power of fireball increase suddenly.


    Minyan is also the "fireball technique". The characteristics of the Tao of water make the fire in the fireball technique seem never to go out. The speed is not as fast as Luji''s, but it gives people a difficult illusion.


    Bang.


    Two fireballs collided.


    When Luji''s fireball was about to break up Minyan''s fireball, Minyan''s fireball burst out with a rapid momentum, and the vitality of water burst out to block Luji''s attack until the fireballs of both sides disappeared at the same time.


    Lu Ji frowned: "it''s really difficult."


    A blow to the ground broke the stone.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as Lu Ji pushed his hands, the vitality of the golden way in his body manipulated the broken stones to form a huge stone cone. With the characteristics of the golden way, he flew to Minyan like a bullet.


    Min Yan was calm and steady, with his hands open. In front of him, there appeared a wall with wavy water surface, which was ten centimeters thick and very thick from the side.


    The Stone Cone bumps into the water wall, rippling.


    "Broken!" Luji rushed to Minyan, which urged the vitality of Jin and made the power and speed of shicone further burst out.


    The water wall is not so easy for the stone cone to break through. Even though a section of the stone cone has passed through the water wall, the sharp part of the stone cone is still covered by the water wall.


    The water wall, which is about to deform, doesn''t let the Stone Cone succeed.


    Lu Ji stopped, the Stone Cone cracked, and the water wall disappeared.


    "Min Yan, do you think it''s interesting to fight like this? You''re always defending. You''re boring Luji is very upset.


    "My strategy is reasonable. If you can win me, just attack. I''ll fight back when you''ve used up your strength." Min said calmly.


    "Well! The people of the Min family have lost their spirit since the most evil ancient tools they guarded disappeared. They are thinking about defending and counterattacking every day. They have no blood at all! " Luji couldn''t help but say something ugly.


    "Whatever you say, as long as you can win me, I''m willing to give up." Min Yan said with a smile, "you and I have only been cultivating immortals for a few years. According to the speed of learning one magic spell a year, there seems to be few moves you can use."


    Lu Ji''s face suddenly changed when he heard that he had to use his unique skill?


    Having got the qualification to enter shuilingdi, Luji didn''t want to fight with Minyan too much.


    Luji admits defeat.


    In this way, the first four promotion were Chen Xueliang, situ Yuxiang, Su Mu and min Yan.


    The losers were Lu Shaoying, Nie Cheng, ye Rui and Lu Ji.


    The biggest harvest is min Yan, he and situ Yuxiang have entered the next round.


    Min Dong, who was watching the battle, didn''t quite understand. He asked in a low voice:


    "Master Zhang, they have already obtained the qualification. Why are they still fighting to death?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s very simple. We all want to be the first to go in and grab the baby."


    Mindong suddenly realized, and then asked, "are there really so many treasures in it"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.Tianguang seven kill array, this is a kill array. How could it not be dangerous if it was set up by the practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm? When Zhang Haoran was fighting with the fierce beast tiger eagle in Xingyu mountain, he met the "Yuanqi wind" in Xingyu mountain''s natural array, which is the Yuanqi wind that even the practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm can strangle.


    To say that there are treasures everywhere in the killing array, Zhang Haoran thinks that it must be deceiving.


    People''s psychology is like this. They always think that when they arrive at a treasure land, the first person to go in is the easiest to find the treasure.


    Have you ever thought that the first person to go in may be the one who died the fastest.

 Chapter 330

    In Game 5, Luo Jing plays doff.


    Zhang Haoran is looking forward to this contest. He has a good relationship with Luo Jing.


    Doff and Zhang Haoran last night after a short fight, after healing recovery is still good, does not affect today''s martial arts conference.


    Everyone wants to be the first to enter the water land, and doffer is no exception. If he gets any treasure, doffer may change his life.


    "Boy, you''re from the Huaxia dragon group. The dragon group and our Qinglong club are always in hot water. I suggest you surrender." Doffer said coldly, "or I''ll kill you."


    The principle of the martial arts conference is to try not to kill people.


    So the doffer first warned Luo Jing, let Luo Jing quit, otherwise he will directly ignore the principles of martial arts conference, kill Luo Jing!


    "Come on." Luo Jing takes a deep breath.


    Daofu let out a bear roar, and his body muscles began to mutate. He was a Xiuxian Taoist body. Although he could not sense the vitality of heaven and earth, Xiuxian Taoist body made a breakthrough in his mutated body, and his physical ability improved in all directions. If one and a half immortals did not apply magic to Daofu, he might be smashed by Daofu.


    "Click."


    Doff is worthy of the nickname bear man. All his weak parts have changed. From a distance, he looks like a fierce bear.


    Zhang Haoran also noticed this scene. He couldn''t help remembering that when he was fighting with Ding Wenbai in Qingjiang village, Ding Wenbai took the animal blood pill and became half human and half bear.


    Suddenly, doffer and Ding Wenbai are very similar, but they are not.


    Through genetic variation, doff''s body is like a giant bear, but not a real giant bear. Half of Ding Wenbai''s body is like a polar bear.


    Daofu, who has the Taoist art of cultivating immortals, is far superior to Ding Wenbai in attack and defense.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows moved. Luo Jing was not moved at this time. He didn''t affect his mind because of doffer''s momentum. Luo Jing was breathing steadily. It was like -


    Luo Jing patted the ground. The ground broke and the dust wrapped Luo Jing''s arm.


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    Luo Jing can use the magic that the earth Tao is good at!


    This move is called "earth arm". The arm is wrapped in dust to form an excellent means of attack and defense. It is controlled by the vitality of earth.


    But Luojing is not an immortal.


    "Does it mean --" Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly became ugly, "this is the transformation of life and blood!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and came to Zhao Zitong and he bin.


    Are these two the same?


    Damn Ye Jing, even to Luo Jing with this move, Zhang Haoran faint worry.


    Life blood conversion is a kind of contract magic.


    Luo Jing contracts his life with Ye Jing. After that, Luo Jing gains half of Ye Jing''s ability, and Ye Jing will have control over Luo Jing''s body and mind when Luo Jing uses his ability.


    It is better to say that ye Jingyuan controlled Luojing in a certain place than that Luojing used his earth arm.


    On the other side of the battle, the doffer also found something strange. He didn''t feel that Luojing was an immortal monk, but Luojing was able to use magic, which could explain the problem.


    "No matter! Anyway, it''s a member of the dragon group. Hit him with one blow! " Doffer rushed to Luojing, the power of this blow is unimaginable.


    However, Luo Jing raised his arm and tried to stop the Taoist.


    Bang.


    When the two sides fight, an unexpected scene appears. Luojing doesn''t move. After doffer hits Luojing''s arm, Luojing''s arm feels like an indestructible barrier.


    "Something''s wrong!" Doffer''s mind hung, then he jerked back.


    It''s late.


    Luo Jing''s earth arm dissolves in an instant, the void condenses into a fist, and flies fiercely to the Taoist''s head.


    "Bang."


    Doffer stood still. There was a hole in his forehead!


    The cavity extends from the forehead to the back of the brain.


    That is to say, the local fist just pierced doffer''s head!


    One blow.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    "Daofu has the body of cultivating immortals. No matter how hard he is, he can''t be pierced by one blow. What''s the origin of Luojing?" Jiawen, the team leader sent by Qinglong club, looks very ugly.


    Yunzhongyuan is very quiet. When we look at Luo Jing, we never expect this situation. No one thinks that Luo Jing will defeat doff, and no one thinks that doff will be killed by Luo Jing.


    Min Yan and Su mu, who won before, now look at Luo Jing with complicated eyes.


    "The power of that local boxing is absolutely beyond the mark!" Minyan has a dignified look. When did the people in the dragon group become so powerful? He is the golden way. In addition to being good at magic, he can make magic attack by surprise. He asked himself, can he block Luo Jing''s move?


    Su Mu is the Tao of fire. He is also thinking that if he confronts Luo Jing, he will have the same situation as Daofu.Obviously, even min Yan and Su Mu are not confident that they can avoid Luo Jing''s conversion spell.


    Min Dong is very happy because he has heard that Luo Jing and Zhang Haoran have a good relationship. The stronger Luo Jing is, the more helpers Zhang Haoran has!


    Min Dong looked at Zhang Haoran, but he was stunned.


    "Master Zhang -"


    Zhang Haoran frowned, and a look of anger appeared on his face. For the first time, min Dong saw Zhang Haoran so angry.


    "How can Luo Jing accept this kind of magic Zhang Haoran couldn''t understand, "is it Ye Jing who forced it? But the Ye family didn''t send Ye Rui? There''s no need to take Luo Jing and Zhao Zitong with them. "


    What puzzles Zhang Haoran is that Luo Jing just killed Daofu, which shows that Ye Jing, who is also an immortal Taoist, can easily kill Daofu with less than half of his strength.


    How strong is Ye Jing, who has the Tao of earth?


    Luo Jing won the contest.


    Next came Zhao Zitong and Fang Xinyue.


    "Fang Xinyue, you must kill Zhao Zitong to avenge the Taoist priest!" Before Fang Xinyue''s fight, Jiawen specially whispered, "if you don''t kill her, she may kill you. Don''t forget how doffer died."


    After stepping on the stage, Fang Xinyue directly announced her surrender. She was so surprised that she didn''t spit out jiawenqi''s blood. What was Fang Xinyue doing.


    The last contest is between he bin and Jiawen.


    Jiawen has been waiting for this moment for a long time. In order to avenge Daofu, Jiawen has decided to kill he bin in tianwu Pavilion!


    "Killing he bin is equal to the loss of a hard-working dragon Shao in the dragon group." Jiawen vowed, as if he bin would die.


    From He Bin''s body, Jiawen doesn''t feel how strong He Bin''s strength is.


    Long Shao generally does not have the body of cultivating immortals. Only Long Wei has it.


    "Jiawen, I will fight with you on behalf of the dragon group this time. No matter what the result is, you must die!" He Bin said coldly, "this is China''s territory. Qinglong club should get out!"


    Jiawen took out a bamboo flute like thing from his sleeve. After opening it, it was wrapped with a flag.


    "This flag is an ancient one." Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. When Jiawen holds the flag, the flow of vitality around him is obviously changed by the flag. In addition, Jiawen is an immortal cultivation body. He can use magic!


    The situation is clear. If he bin doesn''t have Xiuxian DaoTi, he is definitely not Jiawen''s opponent. If he bin is, then he has the power to fight Jiawen.


    What Zhang Haoran saw from his Yin and Yang eyes was that he bin was not an immortal.


    "Ah ~" Jiawen banner wrapped his upper body, then rushed to he bin.


    At the moment of Jiawen''s action, the vitality of heaven and earth around him began to surge. With Jiawen''s steps, gradually, a small array appeared.


    Only Zhang Haoran can see the array. In the small array, the vitality of heaven and earth condenses, which provides strong support for Jiawen''s next spells.


    "Double cold palms!"


    Jiawen is different from Daofu. Daofu is an immortal Taoist. He can''t use magic. Jiawen can. He has not been genetically modified. With his talent and opportunity, he has become an immortal Taoist.


    This move double cold palm, let he bin feel suddenly a cold.


    He Bin took out the seal characters he had already drawn and pinched them.


    "Huang Sha Quan Fu!"


    The power of Fu Zhuan is released, and a boxing shadow comparable to He Bin''s size is changed from empty to solid, and the dust is flying, and Huangsha boxing is launched.


    Jiawen is not moved. Facing Huangsha boxing, he claps his hands one after another. He is worthy of being the team leader who can lead Daofu and fangxinyue. His strength is strong. His cold hands make Huangsha boxing change from the outside to the inside.


    The speed of Huangsha boxing is reduced, the power is reduced, and the volume is reduced several times.


    Jiawen breaks through Huang Sha Quan and gets close to he bin.


    "Keng."


    Jiawen slaps He Bin''s head and wants to kill him directly.


    He Bin dodges, can avoid Jiawen''s pursuit.


    "It''s no use." Jiawen roared, "your people killed doffer. I''ll kill you! Kill you


    Jiawen is aggressive.


    At this time, he Bin''s eyes suddenly condensed, a cold hum, not his voice, more like the voice of others.


    "The mini array also wants to deal with me. If the people of the Qinglong society don''t go abroad and die in the Chinese territory, I''ll kill you and let the Qinglong society know what the lesson is!"


    He Bin hands, dust wrapped arms, forming two soil arms, and then soil arms dissipate, into soil boxing.


    "Whew."


    Two local fists rushed to Jiawen one after another.


    "No!" Jiawen feels that something is wrong. He is confident that he can take a local fist, but he is not confident that he can take two.


    Tuquan tracks Jiawen automatically, faster than the escape Jiawen.


    A local fist hit Jiawen''s chest. Jiawen paid the price of breaking the flag.


    Another local fist hit the same place. Jiawen''s chest seemed to be hollowed out, and he was unwilling to fall to the ground.Two punches, just one more turn than doff.


    It''s very quiet.


    Daofu and Jiawen are as vulnerable as tofu in front of Luojing.


    Zhang Haoran knows that Luo Jing and he bin seem to have used the transformation of life and blood, and have half the strength of Ye Jing.


    In this way -


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept and fell on Zhao Zitong. She should have also used life blood transformation.


    Just when Zhu Tianlong announced that he bin had defeated Jiawen, an amazing scene happened.


    Luo Jing, Zhao Zitong and he bin all look at Zhang Haoran.


    Kill Yi Ling ran!


    "They are controlled by Ye Jing." Zhang Haoran just came up with this idea, and immediately someone stood in front of him.


    The familiar figure is fangxinyue.

 Chapter 331

    Luo Jing, a member of the dragon group, aimed at Zhang Haoran.


    This scene was unexpected to Zhu Tianlong. He said in a deep voice:


    "Luo Jing, what do you want to do?"


    Luo Jing ignores Zhu Tianlong, but stares at Zhang Haoran. Those eyes are no longer human eyes. Normal people''s eyes are black or brown, while Luo Jing''s eyes are tan.


    "It''s under control." Zhang Haoran''s conjecture has been confirmed that the three men just fought with the strength of the earth. The truth is that Ye Jing, who was far away in Yanjing, used his life blood transformation technique to control the three men in Luojing.


    Now the situation is very bad for Zhang Haoran.


    Luo Jing is not an immortal Taoist, but he can use his life and blood transformation technique to perform the magic that the unearthed Taoist is good at using. He is powerful and can''t be underestimated for killing Taoist and Jiawen.


    So are he bin and Zhao Zitong.


    The strength of three people is stronger than ordinary Yipin Banxian!


    Even doff and Jiawen were killed. This time, Zhang Haoran was hard to deal with the aftermath.


    Zhu Tianlong stepped forward to stop.


    Luo Jing turned back and said: "Zhu Ge Lord, do you want to stop us? I''m afraid you''re not the match of the three of us just by your strength. "


    Zhu Tianlong''s face sank, and Luo Jing was going to tear up his face and be the enemy of Zhang Haoran.


    "You are from the dragon group. The martial arts conference has witnessed your strength. Why should you be the enemy of Zhang Haoran? I have never heard of Zhang Haoran''s conflict with the dragon group. " Zhu Tianlong asked in a loud voice.


    "This man has influenced the arrangement of the dragon group many times. I have to take him back to the dragon group, so please don''t interfere." Luo jingdun, and then said, "and, he can''t enter the water."


    "He goes in by strength. Why do you deny him?"


    "I said he couldn''t, he just couldn''t."


    Luo Jing calmed down. His tone made many people around him very upset. It''s right that you are the Huaxia dragon group, but there''s no need to even care about the rules of the martial arts meeting.


    Su mu, min Yan and Lu Ji of the Taoist family reacted calmly, as if all this had nothing to do with them.


    The representatives of Wudao aristocratic family had complicated faces. They once stood on Zhang Haoran''s side. Because of tianwu pavilion''s change, the Wudao aristocratic family wanted to get benefits, so they broke up with Zhang Haoran and took refuge in the Taoist family.


    Now the only one who is fighting with Zhang Haoran is Fang Xinyue from Qinglong club. It''s ironic.


    "Don''t do it. They are innocent." Zhang Haoran sighed.


    "Controlled?" Fang Xinyue understood and stepped back from this matter.


    More and more people are dissatisfied, and Luo Jing has aroused public anger.


    Luo Jing said coldly, "whoever wants to stop me, I''ll kill Zhu Tianlong. Without Zhu Tianlong, who can go into shuilingdi?"


    There''s no sound around, no more stopping Luo Jing.


    "Zhang Haoran, we''ll take you back to the dragon group and punish you now." Luo Jing, he bin and Zhao Zitong join hands.


    The three rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhu Tianlong wants to help Zhang Haoran, but he can''t do anything. He is not the opponent of the three.


    When the three powerful Yipin Banxian join hands, it can be said that they are the most outstanding forces in the current martial arts conference. No one expected that Luo Jing and others from the dragon group would attack Zhang Haoran at this time.


    With a flash of the long sword, Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and floated in the air.


    Luo Jing steps on the ground, and the dust is flying. Then, the dust in the air condenses into a block, and Luo Jing jumps on the block.


    A few flash, then come to Zhang Haoran in front.


    "No escape!" Luo Jing''s voice has changed a little, not like himself, but more like someone else''s.


    Zhang Haoran put up a long sword and stood in front of him.


    Luo Jing contains the strength of the earth. He smashes the sword, but his speed is slower because of the block of the sword.


    Zhang Haoran retreats again. At the same time, he bin and Zhao Zitong on the ground also use the same method to break stones and clot and leap to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. At this critical moment, he had only two ways to go.


    The first way is to escape.


    The second way is to fight Luo Jing, but Luo Jing is no one else. Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to fight Luo Jing.


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to fight or go.


    "If I make a move, only the next dead hand can stop them, but not the next dead hand, they are controlled by life blood conversion, will never give up, will always attack."


    Zhang Haoran had a flash in his mind, and he thought of a way.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the vitality of heaven and earth and the vitality of death merge to form the force of yin and Yang, which makes Zhang Haoran''s strength comparable to that of Yipin Banxian.


    "Yaoguang second move, Yanhui!"


    That''s right. Zhang Haoran''s way at the moment is not to use the four swords, but to return.


    The two Youming swords broke through the air, carrying the force of yin and Yang, and rushed to he bin and Zhao Zitong respectively. When they saw the Youming sword flying, they raised their hands to form the earth fist.People in yunzhongyuan exclaimed, it''s another move!


    Tuquan killed Daofu and Jiawen one after another. In people''s eyes, this simple move is almost impeccable.


    Master Zhang has a way to fight?


    The Youming sword suddenly bends in the face of the fast coming local boxing, like a superb Yoga player, twisting an incredible angle.


    It''s empty!


    Youming sword did not slow down and continued to rush to he bin and Zhao Zitong.


    On the other side, Zhang Haoran took this opportunity to get close to Luo Jing quickly.


    Luo Jing punches.


    "Tuquan seems to be very fast, but it is very slow in the eyes of yin and Yang." Zhang Haoran looks calm, and the speed of Tuquan seems to have slowed down.


    Man and sword separate, and avoid the attack of local boxing.


    Both of them fall to the ground. Youming sword rushes to Luojing. When Luojing is about to release the killing move, it tightly entangles him.


    This is exactly the characteristic of Yanhui. When Zhang Haoran used the force of yin and yang to urge the void to coagulate the sword, the power of Youming sword was no weaker than Yipin Banxian. It was easy to trap Luojing.


    At the same time, he bin and Zhao Zitong on the other side are also entangled by Youming sword and unable to move.


    Zhang Haoran has not yet released the killing moves, but has already subdued Luo Jing.


    The Taoist Su Mu and others'' faces all changed. Zhang Haoran subdued Luo Jing and others so easily.


    "If you have the ability, just let me go, and we''ll have a good fight face to face!" Luo Jing roars, because the emotion is out of control, more and more does not look like his voice.


    "Ye Jing, stay in your Yanjing, and then think about why the plan failed. If you don''t understand, I can tell you in advance, because your strength is not strong enough to control three people to attack me. Remember, if you want to kill me, you are not qualified to eat hot tofu. "


    Zhang Haoran talks and laughs. His words, like magic, make Luo Jing''s irritable look like eggplant dying.


    So is Zhao Zitong and he bin.


    When ye Rui''s eyebrows move, Zhang Haoran mentions Ye Jing. Does it mean that -


    other people have heard Zhang Haoran''s words, but they don''t know who Ye Jing is, they think he is an unknown strong man.


    Zhang Haoran''s strong hand, let him in the hearts of the people straight up, others think that Zhang Haoran defeated the three one product Banxian, and trapped not to kill, it can be seen that master Zhang''s moral integrity.


    Zhang Haoran stuns them, and Youming sword binds them to Zhu Tianlong.


    "Mr. Zhu, these three people are controlled. They didn''t mean to do anything to me just now. Don''t mind. They have been knocked unconscious by me. Cancel their qualification to enter the water spirit land." Zhang Haoran did this in order to protect Luo Jing, who was extremely dangerous.


    "Master Zhang." Zhu Tianlong is a man worthy of admiration for his sincerity, strength and excellent conduct.


    The people of tianwu Pavilion take Luo Jing and three people away.


    As a result, the 15 candidates of the martial arts conference directly lost five places.


    Doff and Gavin died.


    Luo Jing three people withdraw from the martial arts meeting.


    "Anyone else who would like to attend the martial arts conference and add five places out of spare time, please list them." Zhu Tianlong asked.


    No one dares to speak out.


    Zhu Tianlong understands the reason why we don''t participate. Frankly speaking, he is still afraid of the danger of the water. Now the participants are either semi immortals or quasi heaven and man level experts. They are very strong and have certain self-protection ability in the water.


    Zhu Tianlong said in a loud voice:


    "the next ranking competition will be cancelled, and the lottery will be used to decide who will enter shuilingdi first."


    Zhu Tianlong''s choice is very smart. Su Mu and others, who are Taoists, certainly don''t want to fight Zhang Haoran now because they love face.


    People in Wudao family are not willing to fight Zhang Haoran because of embarrassment.


    The only green dragon club that dares to fight Zhang Haoran, Daofu and Jiawen are all dead, and Fang Xinyue is on Zhang Haoran''s side again, so the rest of the ranking competition will be canceled, as long as everyone agrees.


    Soon, Su Mu and others nodded.


    Ye Rui and other martial arts experts also nodded.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. The purpose of his coming to shuilingdi is very simple. He cultivates one foot of Jiaolong to become xuanrou of Chenglong, and finds holy water. As for the treasures that may appear in Tianguang seven kill array, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. There are very few treasures that he can value.


    After drawing lots, Lu Shaoying was the first to enter, Nie Cheng the second, Su mu the third and Chen Xueliang the sixth.


    Su Mu gained the most.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it and gave up the drawing. Fang Xinyue also gave up the drawing. They both entered shuilingdi at last.


    "The opening time of shuilingdi is three o''clock in the afternoon. At three o''clock, please gather here and have lunch in the dining hall of tianwu Pavilion." After Zhu Tianlong finished, everyone dispersed.


    Min Dong immediately came to Zhang Haoran and said excitedly:


    "Master Zhang, when you just subdued Luo Jing, I was totally stupid. You are my idol. I have a small request. Can you sign for me before you enter shuilingdi?"Zhang Haoran is dumbfounded. He has fans.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang."


    Min Dong was about to leave when he was stopped by Zhang Haoran.


    "At noon, I have something to take to tianwu Pavilion. At that time, I will bring it into shuilingdi and prepare a big black bag for me." Zhang Haoran arrived.


    "I understand." Min Dong leaves


    Yunzhongyuan is quiet.


    Zhang Haoran sighs. The good news is that Luo Jing and Luo Jing did not enter shuilingdi. The bad news is that they were used by Ye Jing.


    Unless ye Jing is killed, life blood conversion can be removed.

 Chapter 332

    At noon, Zhang Haoran had one foot of Jiaolong packed and transported to the gate of tianwu Pavilion.


    Fang Xinyue said, "Zhang Haoran, I''m the only one sent here by Qinglong society. After going to shuilingdi, you have to protect me."


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Fang Xinyue, "as long as you don''t do me a bad job."


    The head of fangxinyue shakes like a rattle.


    "I promise that I will never take anything in the water, and I don''t need it. I''m here to see what you look like, what your character is, what your character is, and so on. Then when you enter the water land, by the way, you can protect you when you need me. "


    Zhang Haoran joked: "now you know all about it."


    "Mm-hmm!" Fang Xinyue said happily, "after coming out of shuilingdi, let''s get married!"


    "Marriage? You''re not mistaken Zhang Haoran was stunned. What was in Fang Xinyue''s head? She couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head decisively before he got married. Then he went to the box with Jiaolong''s feet. After opening the box, there was a layer of ice outside.


    In the ice, Jiaolong''s foot is well preserved. It''s wrapped in ice to prevent it from rotting over time. Now it''s well preserved and can be used by Zhang Haoran to take it to shuilingdi to cultivate Jackie Chan''s Xuan meat and repair Lihuo gold stove.


    At this time, Mindong came out of tianwu pavilion with a black cloth in his hand.


    Zhang Haoran broke the ice, held Jiaolong''s feet with a black cloth and was obliquely behind him.


    "Master Zhang, are you satisfied?" Mindong road.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Do you think you can --" Min Yi took out the paper and pen with some embarrassment, "you''re almost in the water, sign for me."


    Zhang Haoran wrote his name on the paper. When min Dong was about to take it back, he was suddenly stopped by Fang Xinyue.


    "What are you doing?" Min Dong was stunned.


    Fang Xinyue doesn''t speak. She grabs the paper and pen, and then writes down her name, followed by a note - Master Zhang''s fiancee. Then Fang Xinyue quietly returns the signature paper to Mindong.


    Mindong dare not say more, afraid to say the wrong words to stimulate fangxinyue, ran away.


    "Farce." Zhang Haoran shakes his head and enters tianwu Pavilion.


    Fang Xinyue goes in triumphantly.


    Shuilingdi is in the deepest part of tianwu Pavilion. The entrance of shuilingdi is the place connected with the mountains.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhu Tianlong took the crowd to the entrance.


    At the entrance, a magnificent city gate is cast close to the mountain. I don''t know how many years it has. Just looking at it, you can feel the vast and simple historical atmosphere on it.


    "This time, Lu Shaoying advanced, and then went in every five minutes. This is the rule. Everyone should abide by it." Zhu Tianlong said as he handed over the copied paper to the public.


    "These maps are the maps of the spiritual land. When there was no change in the holy water before, we in tianwu Pavilion were very familiar with it. The holy water changed, and the Star Tower and tower appeared. The ugly words were said in advance. This map only includes the part before entering the Star Tower. After that, we need to explore it by ourselves. If there is an accident, tianwu Pavilion will not be responsible If you like, sign it. "


    Zhu Tianlong did this for the sake of the various forces behind these people. When things go wrong, he will go to tianwu Pavilion for trouble.


    Everyone signed, no one refused. As like as two peas, Zhu Tianlong signed the map paper away from


    and gave everyone a new map paper.


    "Lord Zhu, it is safe to enter the gate and reach the Star Tower, isn''t it?" Su Mu asks a way.


    "That''s right." Zhu Tianlong replied.


    "That''s good." Su Mu said, to Chen Xueliang and other humanitarians, "after you go in, don''t act rashly, everything is in action after meeting!"


    "I understand." Lu Shaoying is the first to nod. She will enter shuilingdi in a moment.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the map paper in front of him.


    After entering the shuilingdi, there is a section of stone road. Above the stone road is a huge cave, extending all the way to the inside, surrounded by stone walls and oil lamps.


    After walking about five kilometers through the stone road, you can reach the place where the holy water was before. Because of the appearance of the Star Tower and the tower, the holy water deteriorated and lost its effect. The Star Tower and the tower were irrigated. In this area, the map paper is specially marked with the five characters "six Star Tower".


    Zhu Tianlong painted "Kaishan Fu". Then he took out a small bottle and filled it with a few drops of holy water. Then he dropped a precious drop of holy water on the Kaishan Fu, and the seal characters glittered. Then the door gradually opened to reveal a space several meters wide.


    From the outside to the inside, it is indeed the same as described on the map paper. It is a long stone road, extending inward with the dim yellow light.


    "I''m in." When Lu Shaoying stepped into the gate, it was very safe and there was no change.


    Just as Lu Shaoying entered, people from the Wudao family rushed up behind him. They came to tianwu pavilion to cheer for their own people. They ran and cried:"Come on


    "Zhu Tianlong is deceiving. When we only enter one person in five minutes, the gate of the city is opened. Isn''t it that we are allowed to enter?"


    "Let''s see who comes first!"


    More than a dozen people rushed to the gate like crazy. They were not far from the gate, and they were ready to go. It seemed that they had already had the idea of breaking into the gate by force.


    "You all stop, don''t do anything stupid!" Zhu Tianlong roared.


    Now everything is pale and powerless. The charm of the three words "shuilingdi" is irresistible. The more than a dozen intruders did not care about Zhu Tianlong''s words at all, and concluded that Zhu Tianlong was deliberately joking with them.


    "Crazy, crazy!" Zhu Tianlong wants to curse, he has no time to stop.


    A man is the first to step into the gate.


    Then there was a buzz at the gate. A light gathered at the top of the gate, like a sharp knife. It fell from the top of the gate, splitting the intruder in two.


    People are cold. Where is the gate? It''s the guillotine!


    Some people can''t stop and think that the light like a knife will only appear once, and they are desperate to break into the city gate.


    Zhang Haoran looked at all this coldly, but he was not interested in reminding these people that this gate is an ancient tool, which is responsible for guarding the water spirit land. It is also the place where the vitality of water is the most prosperous outside the water spirit land. Let alone one person breaking in, even if it is 10000 people, the gate will not be merciful.


    With a few screams, the light of the city gate flickered frequently, and the people who forced into the city gate were killed one after another.


    "How many times have you said that only one person can enter in five minutes!" Zhu Tianlong waved, and the people of tianwu Pavilion carried away the bodies of these people.


    There are also people who want to break in by force. They step back one after another. Several of them are already scared out of their wits and run away while crying.


    After all, no one dares to make trouble, even if Minyan and Sumu are such a kind of semi immortal, they don''t disobey the rules.


    Intermediate array is not a joke. Killing them is as simple as killing chickens.


    Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue are the last to go in.


    Zhu Tianlong opened the gate of the city with a mountain opening sign.


    Zhang Haoran along the city gate, you can clearly see Su Mu and others. It turns out that after those people went in, they did not act without authorization, as if they were deliberately "waiting" for him.


    "Oh, I''m still rushing in. Since I''m afraid, I''ll tell you straight away. It''s hypocritical." Zhang Haoran scorned the performance of these people.


    "Wait a minute." Zhu Tianlong pointed to the black cloth behind Zhang Haoran, "what is that?"


    "One foot of the dragon."


    "It seems that this can''t be brought in. The falian will attack you just as they did just now."


    "Can''t you bring it in?"


    Zhang Haoran smell speech brow a wrinkly, affirmation didn''t joke, I thing all brought, you say can''t take into.


    "There is only one person who can enter the guardian array of shuilingdi in five minutes. If the fierce beast is included," Zhu Tianlong hesitated. "Maybe it will be judged as illegal by the intermediate array."


    "So the fierce beast should be happy. He was treated as an adult by the Falun." Zhang Haoran smile, "Zhu Ge Lord, thank you for reminding."


    Zhang Haoran walked into the gate.


    At this time, a flash of light, from the top of the city gate to split a bright light, and just killed those who forced into the city gate.


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "why is the array so stupid? I don''t know whether I''m carrying a man or a fierce beast."


    This scene shocked people.


    Especially Su Mu and others in the city gate.


    "Master Zhang is going to be killed!"


    "We wait for him on purpose, that is, let him lead the way, and let him carry the accident. I didn''t expect that he would die like this."


    "It seems that it''s still up to us to explore the hexagonal tower."


    "Don''t mention Master Zhang. Even if we are split by the ghost at the gate, we have to be dismembered. I don''t know what master Zhang will do."


    "Only to die."


    Zhang Haoran looked up at the condensed light. In the light, the vitality of water is extremely strong, and the murderous spirit will fall down at any time.


    Zhang Haoran''s power of yin and Yang is all urging.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The Youming sword formed by the force of yin and Yang is the first type of sword Qi of all living beings.


    Only this move can form a huge sword Qi to protect Zhang Haoran.


    Hua La, the light formed at the gate of the city, just like those who had just dealt with the intruders, rushed to Zhang Haoran and easily broke through the sword spirit of protecting him.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and stepped back.


    All of a sudden, the light that fell from the gate of the city stopped out of thin air after crushing the sword Qi, and then slowly disappeared.


    This has never happened before.


    This scene also made Zhu Tianlong dumbfounded. He just had something to tell Zhang Haoran. Many years ago, an expert came to shuilingdi with the body of a fierce beast. When he entered the city gate, he was directly killed.


    But now, Zhang Haoran blocked the attack of the city gate with his sword Qi."Or is the gate deliberately not attacking?" Zhu Tianlong is totally stupid. It''s an intermediate array. He feels vaguely that there must be a reason.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu and others look complicated. It turns out that Zhang Haoran didn''t die, which is very lucky.


    Fang Xinyue was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. She was almost scared to death just now.


    Zhang Haoran went through the city gate and entered the watery land.


    Finally came to shuilingdi.


    The moment he appeared on the stone road, Zhang Haoran felt the vitality of water flowing in the stone road, and the dragon''s foot behind him was rapidly absorbing the vitality of water.


    Zhang Haoran was smiling.


    "The strength of water here is far beyond my imagination. It seems that it doesn''t take ten days. It only takes one or two days to cultivate Longxuan meat."


    With longxuanrou, Zhang Haoran''s plan to come to shuilingdi is half finished, and the rest is to search for holy water from the hexagonal Star Tower.

 Chapter 333

    A few minutes later, Fang Xin came in.


    "These people are not waiting for you." Fang Xinyue is relieved to see that Zhang Haoran is safe and sound, but when she looks at others, Fang Xinyue is not happy.


    Let Zhang Haoran lead the way? Good idea!


    "Let''s go!" Fang Xinyue pulls Zhang Haoran forward to inquire.


    People in the back automatically follow.


    Fang Xinyue wanted to look back and sneer, but Zhang Haoran said, "don''t worry about them."


    The more the stone road goes in, the stronger the vitality of water is.


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, and only he can see the scene of rich vitality of water clearly. Su Mu and other Taoists detect the vitality of water with seal characters.


    It was safe all the way.


    At this moment, Nie Cheng said:


    "I heard the sound of opening the city gate behind me. Do you hear that?"


    At the end of the day, Nie Cheng kept increasing his attention and carefully observing the surroundings, so he could hear the sound of the city gate opening clearly.


    "It must be an illusion." Lu Shaoying said, "we are the only people who can come in. Besides us, do you think those who come with us have the courage to come to shuilingdi?"


    Nie Cheng felt that Lu Shaoying''s words were reasonable, so he didn''t ask for trouble.


    Fang Xinyue took Zhang Haoran by the arm and whispered in his ear:


    "if you are in trouble later, I will be the first to help you."


    "Take care of yourself." Zhang Haoran said stop, five kilometers of stone road, he has walked nearly three kilometers, in the remaining two kilometers of road, Zhang Haoran suddenly stopped, let the people behind feel puzzled.


    "Fangxinyue, look there." Zhang Haoran pointed to the cave wall. Under the yellow light, the pictures on the cave wall appeared in people''s eyes.


    The paintings on the cave walls are magnificent, and the ribbon murals are springing up.


    The murals depict different scenes. Beautiful women with ribbons are holding flat peaches in one hand, dancing their hands and feet in the other, and their skirts are flying. It is like a fairy coming to help the poor people.


    There are also women hanging upside down in the sky, holding a beautiful white lotus in their hands, bringing happiness to the world from the sky.


    Some hands caress dulcimer, melodious sound comes, let a person relaxed and happy.


    Some play the harp, graceful.


    Some play the Pipa and are charming.


    Each mural seems to be telling a legendary story, which makes people experience the scene vividly.


    "These are masterpieces." The one who sighs is Lu Ji. He comes from the Taoist line and has seen things that many people have never seen. Seeing these murals in the cave at the moment, Lu Ji, who is calm and experienced, can''t help sighing.


    Murals are gems with a long history. They are masterpieces of the world. They must be bought by countless rich people at sky high prices.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t feel surprised. The lines of these murals are actually miniature illusory arrays formed by Fu and Zhuan. The vitality of water is abundant here, and there are mural Fu and Zhuan as a guide. So these people can''t help but put themselves into it after seeing them.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran took a picture of fangxinyue immersed in the world of murals.


    Fang Xinyue suddenly wakes up with a scream. Her voice also wakes the people behind her, but Zhang Haoran is not affected by the mural.


    Everyone did not speak, followed Zhang Haoran to go inside.


    There are more and more murals, not only on the surrounding walls, but also on the stone road under their feet.


    "I''m thinking that when the people in tianwu pavilion are checking the holy water, they have to go through this section of stone road. I don''t know if they have this feeling." Fangxinyue is a wonderful way.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "every time people from tianwu Pavilion come in, Zhu Tianlong will lead the team in person. Zhu Tianlong is not simple. I heard from Mindong that Zhu Tianlong was here when he came here many years ago, and his appearance has not changed at all after such a long time."


    Zhang Haoran once thought about this problem. Zhu Tianlong is a semi immortal. He has the body of cultivating immortals and prolongs his life for one hundred years. But people always want to get old, but Zhu Tianlong''s appearance hasn''t changed at all. This doesn''t make sense.


    Or did Zhu Tianlong deliberately hide his strength?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t see it, and he didn''t think Zhu Tianlong had hidden his strength. When Luo Jing of the dragon group was controlled by Ye Jing''s life blood transformation, Zhu Tianlong was afraid of Luo Jing from the bottom of his heart. He was afraid of being killed.


    "If Lord Zhu can find a way to enter here, he must know a lot of things." Fang Xinyue said.


    This sentence reminds Zhang Haoran.


    Yes, maybe Zhu Tianlong found something in shuilingdi to keep his appearance unchanged.


    Others are whispering, too.


    Just then, a cry of surprise came out.


    "NIE is missing!"


    Everyone stood still, including Zhang Haoran.


    Looking around, the cave is more than ten meters high and full of murals. The stone road is about three meters wide, and the two sides are blocked by stone walls.Anything that happens here will be detected in advance.


    How did Nie Cheng disappear?


    "Hum."


    Su Mu was dissatisfied and said: "Nie Gong is one year older than Lu Shaoying. He has more things in his heart than anyone else. When he comes in, he looks around. He must think that there are treasures in the shuilingdi. As a result, there is nothing but murals on the stone road. In my opinion, he is looking for treasures everywhere."


    Lu Shaoying regretted that such a thing happened in her team, which was too disappointing.


    "Captain Su, what should we do now?" Chen Xueliang asked.


    "Where does he like to go? If I find that he interferes with our plan, I will let him die!" Su Mu is very murderous.


    Lu Shaoying and Chen Xueliang are both timid. Su Mu''s words don''t seem to be faking. If Nie Cheng really affects them, Su Mu will definitely kill Nie Cheng. After all, this is an intermediate array. If there is any trouble, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Everyone present has seen that at the entrance of shuilingdi before, others had to rush into the shuilingdi even though they had to crush their heads. The city gate was so bright that they split all the people who violated the rules in half.


    Intermediate array is not that simple.


    Lu Ji, a Taoist, was joking. "Su mu, you are their captain su. You can''t even manage your own people. If Nie Cheng does something he shouldn''t do, I''ll see how you can explain it to me!"


    Su Mu Leng hums a way, "you manage yourself first, don''t harm my troops."


    "Ha ha, we''ll see." Lu Ji is not angry and doesn''t continue to have a meaningless quarrel with Su mu.


    Zhang Haoran led the team for more than one kilometer.


    Dimly see a piece of light, cave exit scene show in front of everyone.


    "Six Star Tower!"


    Su Mu and others saw an incredible scene and took a cool breath one after another.


    Here is the hinterland in the middle of the mountain. At a very high place, it is an empty mountain pass. Sunlight falls from the mountain pass and falls on the six star towers full of sunlight and a tower in the middle.


    The six star towers are as thin and straight as bamboo shoots, and the Tasha is as unique as a bottle. The whole tower is magnificent, simple and powerful.


    The six star towers are majestic and awe inspiring.


    Surrounded by six star towers, the tower is bathed in the golden rays. There are many stone statues carved on the tower. Each stone statue has different posture. From Zhang Haoran''s position, the tower is like a beautiful picture pasted on the skyline.


    It''s the hexagonal tower.


    The people behind Zhang Haoran had been dazed.


    People like Su Mu and other Taoists can''t help but feel very excited. As Taoists, they guard the most evil ancient utensils. They have seen the appearance of the most evil ancient utensils, but the most evil ancient utensils are dwarfed by the tower.


    The six Star Tower is really like a legend.


    Fang Xinyue''s eyes are shining. Girls like this kind of surging building best. She mutters: "I regret it. If I bring a camera, I will take photos here and collect them forever."


    "Just a few buildings." Zhang Haoran is funny. What''s good for him to collect? In his previous life, he cultivated immortals and became the founder of Taoism. The Grand Hall of Taoism is 1000 times and 10000 times larger than this. To Zhang Haoran, the six Star Tower is nothing more than a very ordinary building.


    "Qie, you are pretending to be deep again. Shouldn''t you take a picture of this place with me at this time?" Fang Xinyue shouts.


    Zhang Haoran speechless, early know or not square heart month care, "you say right, this head office."


    Fang Xinyue is elated.


    The influence of six Star Tower on people is only a moment.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the tower in the middle.


    "The secrets are all in that tower. If you are interested, just go." Zhang Haoran''s tone is frank.


    Someone''s coming. It''s Lu Shaoying.


    In the direction leading to the tower, the holy water was not drained, but it was clear and the water was not deep, up to one meter.


    Lu Shaoying is a quasi heaven and man level master. He can easily step on the water, such as a Wulin master. He quickly points the water and reaches the shore where the tower is, waiting for Su Mu and Chen Xueliang.


    Chen Xueliang used the same method to step on the water.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes were bright, there was no danger, so they all went to the tower.


    Instead of taking action, Zhang Haoran squatted down to observe the holy water.


    Holy water and clear water look no different, clear and transparent, underwater ground everything is very clear.


    With a flash of yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran shook his head and sighed. As he thought, holy water lost its function, but its quality was better than clear water.


    "Fangxinyue, you go first." Zhang Haoran said.


    Fang Xinyue nodded, then jumped to the holy water, such as a civet, easy to step on the water in the past.


    Zhang Haoran stood on the water and walked over. Instead of using the Youming sword, he walked.


    As we walk, we finally focus on the six Star Tower.On the side of the six star towers facing the tower, there is a block like a mirror.


    "Those mirrors are ancient utensils. They are part of the sky light seven kill array." Zhang Haoran frowned slightly. It is reasonable to say that the sky light seven killing array, as the killing array in the Dharma array, has no reason to be so calm.


    Gradually, Zhang Haoran''s vision moved to the third floor tower.


    Is the answer in the tower?

 Chapter 334

    Three story tower, the first floor is connected by arch gate, only one arch gate is open.


    The arched door opened just opposite Zhang Haoran and others, but the opening of the arched door made the water slide down from the top, blocking people''s sight.


    No one wants to take the first step.


    "A bunch of selfish people."


    Fang Xinyue is dissatisfied. These people are obviously strong, but they have to think about letting Zhang Haoran go first. They have never thought about a problem. This situation needs cannon fodder. These people are not cannon fodder. Is Zhang Haoran cannon fodder?


    Fang Xinyue pointed to Lu Ji: "Lu family, you go to that door to have a look."


    Luji said coldly: "green dragon club, what do you do? No one treats you as a mute."


    "Then you go in. You are so weak. You are the only one among the three Taoists who has lost the battle. If you don''t become cannon fodder now, who will be the cannon fodder?" At the command of Fang Xin Yue Yi, Lu Ji was defeated by Min Yan.


    Lu Ji cursed in his heart. In this month, he was the first to go to the tower. Why don''t you go?


    "I''ll go." Zhang Haoran gazed at the arch with Yin and Yang eyes and saw a strange scene.


    In the eye is a piece of yellow sand, cascading ups and downs, far away to the distance, too real.


    "The first layer is desert." Zhang Haoran was slightly stunned, and immediately understood, "it seems that the first layer is the storage space for practitioners. If they ask later, tell them it''s a different space."


    You don''t know what''s in it until you go in.


    Zhang Haoran was the first one to walk in. Fang Xinyue kept up with him. She was afraid that she would fall behind. When she was approaching the arch gate, Fang Xinyue made a face at Lu Ji and even said "a coward", which made Lu Ji very angry.


    "I''ll bear it!" Lu Ji forced to hold this tone, don''t let me find a chance, otherwise I will not forgive you!


    The others went in.


    When everyone disappeared on the other side of the arch, two figures appeared in the distance.


    This is a masked man in black. Behind him is Nie Wu, who disappeared earlier.


    At the moment, Nie Cheng''s eyes were lost, as if he had been controlled by the man in black.


    Staring at the tower for a few eyes, the masked man in black walks past. Nie Cheng is like a walking corpse, following behind the masked man in black.


    Zhang Haoran went through the arched gate and stood on a piece of floating yellow sand.


    The sky is dark, the sand is flying, the yellow sand is swimming with the wind, accompanied by the wind like crying and howling, and the atmosphere is strange.


    Fang Xinyue, holding Zhang Haoran''s arm, appears in the same place with him.


    Not far from Zhang Haoran is situ Yuxiang.


    There was no one else.


    "And they?" Fang Xinyue can''t help shouting. Looking back, there is an arched gate everywhere. There are deserts everywhere.


    She was nervous when she saw such a scene for the first time. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran was there, and the pressure of fangxinyue was much less.


    But situ Yuxiang, not far away, couldn''t lift his head in embarrassment.


    At the concert of Ji BEINI, situ Yuxiang told Zhang Haoran in person that Zhang Haoran was the main member of the martial arts family in China. However, unexpectedly, the martial arts family defected and took refuge with the Taoists. He was eager to get benefits in tianwu Pavilion.


    Fang Xinyue didn''t know about this experience, otherwise she would have directly mocked situ Yuxiang.


    "Master Zhang." Situ Yuxiang went to Zhang Haoran and whispered down his airway.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded his head. He had long been indifferent to the martial arts family. He was only disappointed, not angry.


    Situ Yuxiang''s heart is relaxed. I''m afraid Zhang Haoran will say he''s not good at this time and abandon him. This is a boundless desert. Zhang Haoran really doesn''t care about him. Situ Yuxiang''s heart is dead.


    Fang Xinyue is still looking for others.


    Zhang Haoran said: "don''t look for it. After entering the arch gate, everyone''s position is different."


    "What should we do then?" Fang Xinyue asked.


    Zhang Haoran looked around.


    "Do you see the yellow sand? They all flow in the same direction. Let''s just follow the direction of the yellow sand. Try to be careful on the road. I feel unusual here."


    Everything here is real.


    The tower is a storage space, a unique small world inside the tower.


    The truth is at the end of the yellow sand flow. As long as Zhang Haoran goes along the direction of the yellow sand flow, he will see the answer.


    "Don''t you have a flying sword?" Fang Xinyue asked suddenly.


    "You can''t fly with a sword here." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "although this is the yellow sand area, in fact, all over the sky is the vitality of water. It is the vitality of water that controls the flow of yellow sand. If I use the Royal sword to fly, it may affect the flow of the vitality of water and produce the vitality wind."


    Vitality?


    Fang Xinyue doesn''t understand. Please ask immediately.


    Zhang Haoran tells Fang Xinyue about yuanqifeng.


    This is a common natural phenomenon in the natural Dharma array. The hurricane caused by the vitality of heaven and earth has extraordinary destructive power wherever it goes.This is the intermediate Dharma array. The Yuanqi wind of the intermediate Dharma array is that the practitioners of the yuan realm in the five Qi Dynasty may die here if they are attacked by the Yuanqi wind.


    "How long will it take." Situ Yuxiang said to himself, "it''s better to run."


    "You can have a try," he said


    Situ Yuxiang took Zhang Haoran''s words as encouragement and ran. Strangely, situ Yuxiang felt that he was running fast, but Zhang Haoran beside him didn''t distance him.


    Situ Yuxiang bowed his head and was surprised to find that when he ran, the flow of yellow sand under his feet was completely reversed. In other words, all his efforts were in vain.


    Looking at Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue, the flow direction of the yellow sand under their feet is normal.


    Fang Xinyue said:


    "I understand that as long as we walk up, we can move forward in the direction of yellow sand flow. If we run, it will backfire. All our efforts are in vain. Why?"


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "we are in a different space. Different spaces and the vitality of water form a small world with rules."


    "There are rules in every world, and the flow of yellow sand is one of them. People who come here, no matter what they do, can only rely on walking. If they run, it means breaking the rules, they will pay a price, and all their efforts are in vain."


    Zhang Haoran''s words suddenly brightened Fang Xinyue and situ Yuxiang.


    "Who is so boring to make such a rule?" The square heart month has no language way, "is that five Qi Dynasty yuan realm of practice person?"


    "He doesn''t have that ability yet." Zhang Haoran''s voice showed a trace of arrogance, "the practitioners of the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm are called immortals, and they can''t tamper with the rules of the world. That''s what only the practitioners who are really against heaven can do."


    Zhang Haoran was the founder of Taoism in his previous life. The hall of Taoism was built on a planet. The rules of the planet are the rules of the hall of Taoism. Zhang Haoran can change the rules and get ahead of everything. If he didn''t fight all over the world, bored to explore the immortality of the pure sun, killed and reborn by chaos thunder, he might still be in the hall of Taoism at this time .


    Zhang Haoran''s words only seemed mysterious to situ Yuxiang. At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. Zhang Haoran''s evaluation of the five Qi Chaoyuan realm was not artificial. It felt like he didn''t pay attention to the five Qi Chaoyuan realm.


    "You know so much, you can do anything." Fang Xinyue''s eyes complete a crescent moon.


    Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes, the heart of the moon less toss things on everything auspicious.


    Zhang Haoran took the two men and walked in the direction of the yellow sand flow. He was more sure of his conjecture that the tower should be a magic weapon obtained by a powerful practitioner by accident, which can be used to store space. As for why the tower is in tianwu Pavilion, Zhang Haoran didn''t know for the moment, but he believed that he would find the answer in the tower.


    A few hours later.


    Huang Sha long, situ Yuxiang still did not meet other people, the state of mind can not help the emergence of a change.


    "When is the end of this walk?" Situ Yuxiang wiped his head with sweat and his tone was restless.


    Fang Xinyue is OK. She follows Zhang Haoran and is not afraid of anything.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and stopped suddenly. His Yin and Yang eyes scanned the sky.


    Here, the vitality of water seems to be a fault. The sky in front of us changes from yellow to dark. This change shows that the vitality of water in front of us decreases sharply.


    There is no change around, it is still yellow sand flow, dust spread.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong ahead." Zhang Haoran turns around and instructs Fang Xinyue and situ Yuxiang.


    Situ Yuxiang nodded. It was easy for Master Zhang to harm him. However, Master Zhang didn''t do it. Instead, he reminded him.


    Keep going.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. About ten meters away from them, there was something wrong with the yellow sand.


    Yin Yang eyes can''t see the appearance under the yellow sand, but they can easily observe the surrounding situation.


    "There''s danger ahead. You can''t take it lightly. As long as you survive and follow the direction of yellow sand flow, you will definitely meet them. I think they have the same idea." They in Zhang Haoran''s mouth are su Mu and others.


    "In danger?" Situ Yuxiang didn''t see it.


    Zhang Haoran locked in a direction and clapped his hand. Instead of using the empty sword Jue, he used canghaiyin, a unique martial art that used to kill Ye Qian!


    Yellow sand blocks the sky and the sun. A terrible dust roll appears in front of Zhang Haoran. The dust roll rushes to the wrong place in his mouth.


    Situ Yuxiang was at a loss. He didn''t know why Zhang Haoran did it.


    Fang Xinyue yelled: "there are monsters there!"


    Her words should just fall, dust volume is about to reach the position, a flower vine rose from the yellow sand, dozens of meters long flower vine swaying body.


    The petals, branches and leaves stretch out like a tall beast.


    Huateng rushes to the dust roll.


    Zhang Haoran sneered."It''s just a dream that the demon flower wants to fight against canghaiyin!"


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    The Youming sword appears and goes away. The dust covers the giant rattan and swallows it. The rattan makes a shocking cry, full of anger and pain.


    Youming sword arrived later and killed Huateng.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran manipulated the empty sword Jue to destroy the natural law here, causing the vitality to bite back. He saw the yellow sand on the ground connected to form a channeling, suddenly channeling from the position of Huateng, wrapping the Youming sword.


    "Click."


    Youming sword is crushed by yellow sand.

 Chapter 335

    The demon flower finally died!


    Situ Yuxiang is astonishing. He has never seen such a big flower in his life. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran subdued them. Otherwise, they might be in danger and their lives are uncertain.


    "What was that?" Fang Xinyue said.


    Zhang Haoran explained: "it''s a kind of demon flower. It''s called tricolor flower. Its rattan is extremely tough and it''s hard to cut off sharp tools. Once it''s targeted by tricolor flower, unless it''s killed, it will be chased by tricolor flower all the time."


    "When we just came here, tricolor hid under the yellow sand and observed us. I think it probably thought that we didn''t have the strength to fight against it, so it attacked us."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran disdained to smile. He didn''t really pay attention to the three color flowers. Even if he abides by the natural law of the different space and doesn''t operate the empty sword formula easily, he can kill the three color flowers with his unique martial arts skills.


    Tricolor is dead. There''s no need to stay here. Everyone goes on.


    "Pay attention, if there is any change, please let me know at any time. The demon flowers here are not only tricolor flowers." Zhang Haoran asked.


    Fang Xinyue and situ Yuxiang nodded.


    "Zhang Haoran, will those who enter the tower like us also encounter such a situation?" Fang Xinyue asked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "As long as he follows the flow of yellow sand and goes inside like us, he will definitely meet the demon flower."


    Fang Xinyue understood, but she still had many questions, such as why the holy water went bad, what happened to this different space, and why Zhang Haoran knew so much about the three color flowers. Most importantly, Zhang Haoran not only knew about the three color flowers, but also about this different space.


    It''s really omnipotent.


    Fang Xin Yue Xin said that the man my mother valued was really reliable!


    Along the way, situ Yuxiang didn''t dare to act rashly. Now he had to listen to Zhang Haoran for everything he said. Even if the Taoist min Yan told situ Yuxiang to carry out the mission here, situ Yuxiang would refuse.


    Situ Yuxiang''s idea is very simple. Only by following Master Zhang can he survive!


    "Hoo ~"


    the vitality of the water here is less and less, the sky is dim, and there is lightning and thunder in the far distance. In this land, you can''t see the end at a glance when you look along the direction of the yellow sand flow. A kind of palpitating fear and awe atmosphere permeates the air.


    "Someone."


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked at a sand dune in the distance.


    On the other side of the dune, a man''s head looms out.


    It''s Ye Rui.


    This time ye Rui came to tianwu Pavilion alone with strong confidence.


    He is a master of heaven and man. He has the body of cultivating immortals. On the road, he meets the demon flower just like Zhang Haoran. Ye Rui, with his own strength, cuts the demon flower and walks along the direction of yellow sand carefully step by step.


    What ye Rui didn''t expect was that he met Zhang Haoran.


    Ye Rui is afraid of the illusion of the space here, so he has been hiding in the sand dunes, revealing his head. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran found him.


    Ye Rui walks over generously.


    "Master Zhang." Ye Ruike.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. After destroying the Ning family and Chi family, he met Ye Rui when he went to the Ye family. At that time, ye Rui was a quasi heaven and man level master, but now he is a heaven and man level master.


    "Ye Rui was already a master of heaven and man before he entered tianwu Pavilion, which means that he must have taken Tiandi Lingbao and become an immortal cultivation body. It must have something to do with Ye Jing." Zhang Haoran guessed that he didn''t worry. Ye Rui didn''t show any hostility.


    "Ye Rui, what''s the matter with your injury?" Situ Yuxiang asked.


    "On the way, I met a kind of huge strange flower. I had a fight with him and got a little hurt. At that time, a lot of blood was shed. Now it''s all right." Ye Rui said.


    "The speed advantage of the golden way, combined with your unique martial arts, is sure to deal with the demon flower." Zhang Haoran said that the unique martial arts here will not destroy the laws of nature, but the magic will.


    Ye Rui nodded. It was after fighting with the demon flower with his speed advantage that he cut off the flower vines of the demon flower and survived.


    "Master Zhang, I only see you now. Does it mean that others have already --" Ye Rui hesitated.


    Zhang Haoran thought of cableway: "it''s hard to say that the three Taoist families, even if they have the body of cultivating immortals here, dare not release their magic easily."


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang are shocked. They don''t know why.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "this different space has its own natural laws. Everyone should abide by them. Once you use magic, it will cause the vibration of the vitality of water, destroy the flow of the vitality of this space, and be attacked by the vitality of water."


    Zhang Haoran thinks of the scene when the netherworld sword kills tricolor flower, when yellow sand rushes to the netherworld sword and forcibly crush the sword body.


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang understand.


    Su mu, min Yan and Lu Ji are all half immortals. They are good at magic. But in this space, they can''t use magic at all.In this way, Su Mu''s actions in different spaces are not as good as ye Rui''s, who has the cultivation of immortals and Taoism. Ye Rui can fight against the demon flower with his skillful martial arts skills and the speed advantage of the golden Taoism.


    "If they die, it''s funny." Situ Yuxiang shook his head.


    "I don''t know what will happen if I go on like this." Ye Rui is at a loss.


    Zhang Haoran said: "wait, if you meet the demon flower, ye Rui, you can go up."


    Ye Rui agrees.


    The four moved on.


    The smaller the angle of yellow sand flow around, the closer several people are to the core of the first floor of the tower.


    "There are oases!" Fang Xinyue jumps and shouts.


    Zhang Haoran looked around and found that there were oases and forests.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Haoran stopped, his face suddenly changed as his Yin and Yang eyes swept away.


    "It''s not a forest. There are all demon flowers. Behind the demon flowers is the king of flowers!"


    Thousands of kilometers away, the oasis is actually formed by hundreds of demon flowers, just dormant, like sleeping.


    Behind the demon flower, there is a blue lake. In the lake, a big tree, which has lived for many years, lies in the lake. Its branches fall around, covering a large area of the lake. It is particularly spectacular.


    Fang Xinyue''s pretty face changed color.


    All of them are demon flowers. The number is terrible. If Zhang Haoran goes to deal with so many demon flowers, he will be tired to death.


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang are stunned, especially Ye Rui. He says that he is in trouble. He can''t deal with hundreds of demon flowers at the same time.


    "I''m afraid I''ve just fought. I haven''t killed a demon flower yet. I''ll be entangled by other demon flowers." Ye Rui face road wry smile, over, really over.


    "How can there be so many terrible demon flowers? It''s not intentional." Situ Yuxiang was puzzled.


    "It seems that we have to kill all those demon flowers, and then take down the flower king behind them to enter the second floor of the tower." Zhang Haoran said, "these demon flowers, absorbed the vitality of water here, can grow to this point."


    Zhang Haoran led several people to walk past.


    The distance from the position of the demon flower is getting closer and closer.


    One thousand meters.


    Eight hundred meters.


    Five hundred meters.


    Three hundred meters away, several figures appeared elsewhere.


    It''s su mu, Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying.


    The three men were covered with blood, especially Su mu, who was the most miserable. The skin and flesh on his arm split, and he was cut by a sharp weapon.


    Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying are in better health than Su mu.


    Su Mu was very upset. On the way, they met a demon flower more than 20 meters high. As never before, Su Mu retreated and attacked the demon flower with Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying.


    Let Su Mu did not expect is, demon flower defense is very strong, Su Mu feel that his fight is not a demon flower, but a semi immortal strong.


    When Mu demon tried to kill him several times, he didn''t think that the magic started to kill him.


    Su Mu has an idea. He leads Huang Sha who pursues him to run the magic and go to the demon flower. At the critical moment, Su Mu hides behind the demon flower. The turbulent Huang Sha envelops the demon flower and Su Mu takes the opportunity to escape.


    Demon flower died, Su Mu survived, so his injury is more serious than Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying.


    "It''s Zhang Haoran and them!" Lu Shaoying pointed not far away and exclaimed excitedly. Seeing Zhang Haoran at this time, she saw the dawn of victory at the moment of despair.


    It''s hard to imagine when they would have survived if Zhang Haoran hadn''t come in with them.


    Lu Shaoying knew this well, so she couldn''t close her mouth. So did Chen Xueliang.


    Su Mu is a little embarrassed. As a semi immortal, he is hurt all over. He must be laughed at by Zhang Haoran.


    They used to meet Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Su mu, who is full of injuries. He smiles, and then tells them the news about the demon flower and the king of flowers 300 meters in front of him.


    "Hundreds of demon flowers!"


    "And the more powerful king of flowers!"


    Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying are as pale as ashes. One demon flower makes their life worse than death. So many demon flowers are killing people.


    "Afraid?" Zhang Haoran browed a pick, "this is only the first floor, if it is the second floor of the tower, the third floor, you look like, can live to the end is the problem."


    Chen Xueliang bowed his head and did not dare to answer.


    Lu Shaoying was dissatisfied and had to hold back.


    Su Mu''s attention was focused on the demon flower. His face was hard to see the extreme. He finally killed a demon flower. Now he met hundreds of them. How can he play?


    "What to do?" Fang Xinyue asked, she felt that things were getting more and more serious, because there was no way to solve it."I have a way, but it''s better to have more people." Zhang Haoran said, "if Minyan and Luji fight for some gas, they should be on the road."


    Before long, min Yan and Lu Ji came from the other direction. They were tired and pale. Although their injuries were not as obvious as Su Mu''s, they were not much better.


    On the first floor of the tower, nine people finally gathered.

 Chapter 336

    At the beginning, there were 15 people who took part in the martial arts meeting, but there were still nine people left after they came to the Star Tower.


    Nie Cheng didn''t appear after he disappeared.


    However, in the current situation, no one cares where Nie Cheng is going.


    Zhang Haoran said his way to deal with the demon flower.


    "What? How to arrange the array


    "Let''s sacrifice our longevity, and you won''t pay for it?"


    Lu Ji and Su Mu exclaimed in amazement that Zhang Haoran was a profiteer in their eyes, a big profiteer.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Haoran generously admitted:


    "with so many demon flowers, when will you fight? And it''s not the only way to fight them by force, so we can only arrange the array. "


    If you want to kill so many demon flowers, you have to lay a Dharma array, but such an array usually consumes a lot of Yang Shou.


    Most people don''t want to do this kind of thing.


    Zhang Haoran directly pointed out that he would not spend Yang Shou for this, and other people were certainly upset.


    No way, they can only listen to Zhang Haoran.


    Su Mu said, "I agree."


    Min said: "so many demon flowers, what kind of array can kill them?"


    Lu Ji said: "Zhang Haoran, our hope lies in you. I hope you have a good conscience and don''t cheat us."


    Zhang Haoran laughs. Just tell me your conscience. It''s funny.


    "I''ll set up the five elements return to Yang array."


    "The demon flower and the king of flowers in the lake will grow up only by absorbing the vitality of water. The five elements return to the Yang array can extract the vitality of water from their bodies. Without the vitality of water, the demon flower will naturally decline. As for the consumption of Yang Shou, don''t worry about it at all. It takes 30 years to have the cultivation of immortals, but not five years to have the cultivation of immortals That''s it. I''ll give you the symbols. I''ll take these. "


    When Su Mu and others heard that the corners of their mouths twitched, it was a cruel price. The cultivation of immortals and Taoism could prolong one hundred years of Yang life, but it would directly consume thirty years of Yang life in order to lay a Dharma array. Zhang Haoran didn''t have a pain in his back when he stood and spoke.


    "Yellow paper, pen." Zhang Haoran stretched out his hand, and Su Mu was not happy any more, but also obediently handed it up.


    Zhang Haoran.


    Nine people, eight five elements return to Yang Fu.


    Among the people present, ye Rui, Su mu, Lu Ji, and min Yan are the ones who have the Taoist style of cultivating immortals. Therefore, the lines on the four five elements Huanyang Fu given by Zhang Haoran are more complicated than others, which means that they will lose more Yang life.


    Chen Xueliang and others, the five elements of their hands Huanyang Fu is much simpler.


    On every seal character, there is a explosive character.


    "Now that we have the seal script, are you going to hand over the ancient utensils?" Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu asked.


    "I don''t believe it if I don''t have any antiques on me." Zhang Haoran said, "if there are only five elements returning to Yang Fu, there is no ancient utensils to suppress it. We can''t form the five elements returning to Yang array. If we don''t talk much nonsense, we need five ancient utensils in total. Let''s hand them in."


    With that, Zhang Haoran was the first to hand over the antique, a ring.


    This ring was obtained after he killed Ye Qian in the battle of martial arts and Taoism. It is with this ancient tool that ye qian can freely control the flow of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran had taken the initiative, Su Mu and others also handed over the ancient wares one after another.


    Su Mu''s ancient utensil is a copper colored iron nail, which is engraved with fine lines. Zhang Haoran holds it in his hand and uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique. The surface of the nail emits a little light.


    Lu Ji''s ancient ware is a jade hairpin. When he took it out, people around him obviously began to look at Lu Ji and said how he could collect it. Zhang Haoran used the same method to stimulate the jade hairpin, which emitted bursts of light.


    Some of Min Yan didn''t want to hand over the artifacts, but he was still hesitating.


    "Why, reluctantly?" Zhang Haoran said, "when it comes to this time, you are so hesitant. You are also from the Min family. Why is the gap between Min Yi and you so big?"


    "Have you met min Yi?" Min Yan was surprised.


    "Of course, he''s my man now." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "what''s the relationship between you and min Yi? I''m not interested in knowing. Hand over the ancient artifacts."


    Min Yan had heard of daomen, but he didn''t know the people inside.


    Minyan had no choice but to hand over the ancient ware. It was a blue wood the size of a finger. Zhang Haoran weighed it over and found that it was indeed an ancient one.


    The ancient utensil handed over by Ye Rui is a ribbon.


    All five ancient artifacts are here.


    "You wait for me here." Zhang Haoran finished, asked you to tear off the explosive characters on the seal script, then pasted the five elements Huanyang Fu on the seal script, and finally left with the ancient utensils.


    After Zhang Haoran disappeared, the atmosphere in the team changed.


    "Hum, Zhang Haoran took away the ancient utensils. He must have wanted to steal them!"


    "In my opinion, that''s right."


    "I''ve never heard of the five elements return to Yang Fu. How did Zhang Haoran know? He also said that it would take 30 years to live a good life. In my opinion, it''s not true at all! ""Did he not do it on purpose?"


    People began to doubt Zhang Haoran''s motive.


    Fang Xinyue said in a cold voice:


    "what do you say? Since you are so exclusive, why don''t you just refuse at the beginning, and now it''s really not a man to say these words behind the horse! "


    "Also, now only Zhang Haoran can deal with those demon flowers. Without him, what would you do? Starve to death? be thirsty to death? Take advantage of the demon flower did not launch an attack on us, you first enjoy the living time. It''s just the first floor of the tower. If it''s the second floor or the third floor, how can you go out like this? "


    Fang Xinyue''s words directly point to the people''s heart. Since these people don''t trust Zhang Haoran, why should they say that.


    What''s more, with Master Zhang''s reputation, when did he do something furtive?


    If it''s not for the fear of team unity, Fang Xinyue just doesn''t say that Su Mu are villains.


    "Fang Xinyue, I don''t like to hear that. Without us, Zhang Haoran seems to have no way to solve the problem." Su Mu is not happy.


    "So? I want to prove how existential you are, don''t you? " Fang Xinyue looked at Su Mu''s injured appearance, "it seems that without you, Zhang Haoran can also start the five elements return to the sun array. It''s just a big price."


    Su Mu is repeatedly targeted by a woman in front of everyone. She is in an embarrassing situation. She scolds the hateful woman in her heart. It''s better not to let me catch you!


    Su Mu is very angry now. Zhang Haoran is not here. He has the idea of killing Fang Xinyue. But if he doesn''t use magic, he will fight with Fang Xinyue. Maybe he can''t even fight Fang Xinyue.


    Cat girl Fang Xinyue''s gene mutation and flexible fighting ability are better than Su mu, who can''t use magic. Fang Xinyue hasn''t killed a strong person who has the body of cultivating immortals.


    "Bear it!" Su Mu held his breath.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran came back.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran said.


    The others pinched the words.


    In the distant yellow sand, gusts of strong wind are raging, and the wind blows the yellow sand, raising layers of terrible tornadoes in the air.


    "Hoo ~"


    five tornadoes turn from five directions to the oasis where the demon flower is located.


    Tornadoes are powerful and enlightening, just like the doomsday scene, extremely spectacular.


    Zhang Haoran watched the five huge tornadoes, which was the effect of the five elements returning to the sun array. In the eye, the demon flower on the outermost side of the oasis withered instantly after encountering the tornado.


    There are demon flowers, waving a huge flower vine into the tornado.


    This scene is so tragic that more and more demon flowers are taken away by tornadoes.


    When five tornadoes rush to huawang on the lake, the rattan on the lake will automatically form a huge semicircle fence to protect huawang. There are demon flowers hiding in the rattan barrier woven by huawang.


    "Boom."


    The tornado finally hit Huateng, the desert was shaking, and the yellow sand between heaven and earth was flying.


    This scene, let Zhang Haoran can''t help showing a smile of complacency, "the five elements return to the sun array appeared after this layer of space, destroyed the space rules, Huangsha wanted to eliminate the tornado, but was sucked in by the tornado, instead, strengthened the power of the five elements return to the sun array."


    Zhang Haoran''s original plan was to use the five elements return to the sun array to reduce the number of demon flowers as much as possible. Unexpectedly, the result was unexpectedly good. Almost 90% of the demon flowers died, and there were several lucky demon flowers hiding in huawang''s flower vine barrier.


    Lu Shaoying and Chen Xueliang looked at each other, and they cheered.


    Su Mu and others were relieved. If the five elements return to Yang formation, which took 30 years of Yang Shou to urge, had no effect on the demon flower, it would be a loss to grandma''s family.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Haoran, thinking how he knew that the five elements Huanyang array could deal with the demon flower. Had he ever been here?


    Even Su Mu did not find that Zhang Haoran''s position in his heart has gradually changed.


    The result was good, and everyone was quite satisfied.


    "Ye Rui, if the remaining demon flowers attack us, they will be handed over to you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I understand." Ye Rui nodded.


    Others have no opinion.


    It''s getting closer to the oasis.


    "Holy water?"


    Several people came to the shore, and Chen Xueliang squatted down to observe the lake. He was surprised by the sudden appearance of the oasis. Now when he observes the lake, he feels even more different.


    "It''s holy water, but it''s not the purest holy water. There are impurities in it." Lu Ji shook his head and said, "I''ve seen holy water before, but you don''t see it like this. I think the holy water has been absorbed by the king of flowers in the lake. If you kill the king of flowers, maybe you can get the purest holy water."


    Luji is the body of cultivating immortals. It''s useless to ask for holy water.


    When he came to this terrible place, Luji''s idea changed a lot. He wanted to get a few treasures, but he left the tower and the damned water place.


    After listening to Lu Ji''s words, Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying know that the holy water in front of them is not the purest holy water. They are disappointed. They are quasi heaven and man level masters. If they take holy water, they can become heaven and man level masters immediately.Situ Yuxiang also felt sorry. The longer he stayed with Zhang Haoran, the more he felt his lack of ability.


    Everyone wants to make progress, and situ Yuxiang is no exception.


    "Next, we''re going to kill Kao." Zhang Haoran just finished, the black bag tied behind him suddenly began to surge.


    Zhang Haoran looked happy. He opened the black bag and found that what was lying inside was a dragon''s foot. Now it has become a square block with shining water droplets flowing on it.


    "Longxuan meat, done!" Zhang Haoran tied the black bag tightly, and finally put down the stone hanging in his heart.


    For a long time in the past, in order to get Longxuan meat, Zhang Haoran has been inquiring about the place where the vitality of water is dense. Finally, in this water land, his wish has been achieved. The last step to repair lihuojin furnace is to have all the materials, and the only thing left is to refine Qingling stone.


    "As long as I leave tianwu Pavilion alive, it''s only a matter of time before I become the Tao of wood."


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s smile solidified, he turned to look at the distance.


    Others also look at it. They don''t see anything. Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes see it clearly.


    The misty dust storm, seemingly far away from Zhang Haoran, is actually moving towards the oasis.


    "No!"


    "It''s the wind of vitality!"


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed.


    It seems that when the five elements return to the sun array was just used, it caused the fluctuation of vitality in this different space, which led to the most powerful vitality wind in the natural Dharma array!


    In front of the king of flowers to block, after a strong wind aggressive, big trouble.

 Chapter 337

    In the dark, the sandstorm rolled towards the oasis. It was just blurry. Before long, we could see the sandstorm clearly.


    Wherever you go, eat everything.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Dust storms of this magnitude are rare in a lifetime."


    "We''d better do something quickly, or we won''t know how to die."


    People talk about it.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "it''s Yuanqi wind. It''s the most terrible existence in the natural Dharma array. No one can escape from it."


    Chen Xueliang was anxious: "Master Zhang, is there any way to deal with it?"


    "How to deal with it? Why should we deal with it? I said that yuanqifeng can''t deal with it. " Zhang Haoran said: "in 15 minutes, we must solve the problem of huawang, or we will all die here."


    It seems very smooth to solve the threat of demon flower, but it is not.


    In other words, the current situation is completely opposite to what Zhang Haoran imagined, which also shows that there are many unexpected dangers in the natural Dharma array.


    Fifteen minutes?


    After hearing this, Su Mu''s face was the same as Yan''s eggplant.


    Can 15 minutes solve the problem? Su Mu''s heart sank in a straight line. He was a little desperate. As a Taoist, he really wanted to fall here?


    Fang Xinyue said: "Zhang Haoran, why don''t I go to attract these demon flowers away? Anyway, there is no yellow sand here. Our movement is not limited by yellow sand."


    "No, the attack power of the demon flower is not what you can imagine. Once caught by the demon flower, the loophole entangles you, you can''t run at all, and I can''t save you at that time." Zhang Haoran flatly refused, "we can only defeat huawang, there is not much time, there are still 14 minutes!"


    Fourteen minutes!


    Not only Su mu, but also min Yan and Lu Ji felt hopeless.


    How can we defeat the king of flowers?


    "Huawang''s strength is the same as that of demon flower, which is equivalent to the level of Yipin Banxian. It''s not difficult to kill it." Zhang Haoran said, "however, the king of flowers is the king of flowers after all. Its ability must be above the demon flowers."


    Zhang Haoran''s words should just fall, and the dense rattan of huawang opens, from which a few dots run out.


    As the distance narrowed, everyone could see clearly.


    "It''s the demon flower! And it''s five. " Situ Yuxiang cried out. It''s over. It''s all over.


    Zhang Haoran showed his command ability at this time.


    "Fangxinyue, you go to control the demon flower. Don''t fight with it. You can''t kill it."


    "Remember, ye Rui must kill you two fast flowers!"


    "Others with me, to the position of the king in the rush!"


    Zhang Haoran''s words should have just come to an end, and everyone should go out together.


    The lake is rippling and rippling.


    Nine people stepped on the water and rushed to the position of the demon king.


    The five flower vines of demon flowers are like snakes on the surface of the lake. They quickly probe in the direction of Zhang Haoran.


    "Damn practitioners, go to death!"


    A roar from the king''s body, it stood up!


    "Talking plants." They were frightened and became more cautious.


    Numerous flower vines support the king, so that its roots rise from the lake, flower vines close to the lake, so that the king is like an island in the air.


    Fang Xinyue is the fastest, a little faster than ye Rui. Her nickname is cat girl. Her genetic variation, speed and flexibility are her greatest advantages. She runs to a demon flower, which immediately raises its long flower vine and wants to whip Fang Xinyue. She is trampled by Fang Xinyue.


    The demon flower is enraged by fangxinyue, and another demon flower pursues fangxinyue.


    On the other hand, ye Rui did not use the same wandering strategy as Fang Xinyue, but directly used the speed advantage brought by his golden way to perform his unique martial arts skills!


    Bang bang a few palms, cut off the flower vine of a demon flower, and then cut off the flower vine of another demon flower in the same way. It took less than ten seconds to hit two demon flowers.


    "These demon flowers are really rubbish." Su Mu road.


    Other people despise, stand to speak not backache, it seems that you deal with demon flower means, not as strong as ye Rui, forget yourself is the most injured one.


    When the four demon flowers, fangxinyue and ye Rui are entangled, a demon flower rushes in the direction of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Hum."


    A Youming sword suddenly appeared. The sword body was full of blue and red flames. This is the perfect combination of yin and Yang!


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    With this move, the attack of Youming sword is directly comparable to that of Yipin Banxian.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s advantage. The other half immortal must rely on his own Tao body to release his magic. In this different space, he must face the Revenge of the natural law. Zhang Haoran is different. He has the netherworld sword, and the one who releases his magic is the netherworld sword. Even in the face of the Revenge of the space law, it is the netherworld sword, not Zhang Haoran himself.Of course, Zhang Haoran''s strategy is to make a quick decision. In case of cholera, it''s not what he wants to see.


    The Youming sword directly penetrates the demon flower. Behind Zhang Haoran, yellow sand flies in the distance. It automatically pursues the Youming sword, wraps it, and "PATA" breaks up.


    This scene stunned everyone. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran was there, otherwise it would have been a real trouble.


    Zhang Haoran looked behind him. The sandstorm formed by Yuanqi wind is still fast approaching. They should seize the time.


    Ye Rui helps Fang Xinyue to kill the two demon flowers, and then quickly returns to the team.


    "I''m doing well." Fang Xinyue is elated.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran said casually that his attention was all on Hua Wang.


    "Cut." Fang Xinyue''s mouth curls.


    Huawang let out an angry roar. He was propped up by Huateng, standing high above the lake. The floating position was more than 30 meters away from the lake.


    "This thing wants to run." Su Mu made a quick decision, "why don''t we kill it with magic?"


    "No need." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "It doesn''t want to run, it wants to kill us."


    Kill us?


    We can''t help looking at huawang. His huge body is a big tree hundreds of times bigger.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, the flower vine under the flower king began to beat the lake.


    More and more rattan are doing the same action like crazy.


    Zhang Haoran stops, everyone carries light power Fu, standing on the water without sinking. Now Su Mu is very clear that the more people live, the more hope he will leave this ghost place.


    "What is Kao doing?"


    "No, the dust storm behind is getting closer and closer to us."


    "Ten minutes to go."


    "Huawang is tens of meters away from the lake. We have no choice but to kill him. Do we have to climb up the rattan?"


    "The most important thing is that you can''t use magic here. Once you use magic, you will face the Revenge of space law."


    "It''s hard."


    We can''t help waiting for Zhang Haoran''s next instruction.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said:


    "now, the king''s ability is not much better than the demon flower, so it''s not difficult to kill it."


    "But the problem is that huawang''s sudden strange behavior must have a purpose, is it --"


    it seems that he thought of something, Zhang Haoran''s face was ecstatic, and instantly became very ugly.


    "Two pieces of news. The good news is that we can be sure that under the lake is the entrance to the second floor."


    "The bad news is that Kao patted the lake and wanted to invite the fierce beast out of the gate. I don''t know what the gate keeper said about his strength. It might be a fierce battle."


    The troubles in front of Zhang Haoran come out one after another. The wind of vitality is coming. If you are in a bitter battle with the fierce beast guarding the gate, you will be in real trouble.


    Gatekeeper?


    This time, you understand.


    The lake water is the entrance to the second floor of the tower. There must be a door at the entrance. The door is under the lake water. Huawang doesn''t want to die, so he slaps the surface of the lake with Huateng to invite the beast who guards the door.


    "How do you know it''s a fierce beast? You''re not lying to us Su Mu questioned.


    Zhang Haoran light way: "it came out."


    Come out? What''s coming out? Su Mu was stunned.


    Kao suddenly stopped beating the lake.


    "Gulu Gulu." The lake began to rattle, bubbles rolled out, and a strange thing began to poke its head.


    In the eyes of the public, it is a green skin with pits and protruding round bags. It is very popular.


    The monster has four claws, wide and flat mouth, big eyes and head, staring at Zhang Haoran and others.


    Su Mu swore to heaven that he had never seen such a monster in the legend of Taoist pulse.


    Where is this monster? This is a large frog!


    "It''s a fierce Dragonfly frog. It''s a good animal pet to watch the door." Zhang Haoran said.


    Su Mu quietly prepares a seal script from the rear.


    The dragonfly frog''s eyes suddenly stare at Su mu.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Haoran asked, "don''t do anything with the dragonfly frog on your back. Its eyes can see anything you do."


    "the dragonfly croaked and even brought you to the end of the world with your strength."


    "Let''s go to the second floor, or I''ll kill you." Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    "Is the second floor accessible to you?" The dragonfly frog said with disdain, "I''ve been here for nearly 600 years, and there are only a few people who have entered the second floor. As long as I close the stone gate and don''t fight with you, will you have a chance to enter the second floor? Dream. "


    "And where can''t I go?"Zhang Haoran sneered, moved by his heart, a Youming sword appeared on the head of the dragonfly frog. Because he did not release the move, the Youming sword was not attacked by the law of different space.


    Dragonfly frog doesn''t care what Zhang Haoran''s name is or what tricks Zhang Haoran has. In its opinion, Zhang Haoran and other practitioners are doomed to die.


    The dragonfly frog''s eyes rolled upward and saw the ridiculous Youming sword in front of it.


    Suddenly, the dragonfly frog didn''t know what to see.


    In an instant, the big eyes of the dragonfly frog, like a giant light bulb, stare at the netherworld sword. No matter what happens, they can''t move away.

 Chapter 338

    Situ Yuxiang and others flashed fanaticism in their eyes. They also want to get holy water. With holy water, they can become heaven and man level strong men who have the cultivation of immortals and Taoism.


    "Holy water?" The dragonfly frog''s eyes turned and looked at Zhang Haoran. Instead of answering the question of holy water, he asked Zhang Haoran: "what''s the matter with your swordsmanship? Why do you give me such a similar feeling, saying, "where did you steal it from?"


    "That''s bullshit! This is clearly the creation of Laozi. " Zhang Haoran frowned. The fierce beast was out of his mind. He could say all his stupid words.


    I created my own swordsmanship. Do I need to steal it?


    Dragonfly frog laughs: "self created sword technique? It''s ridiculous. You are just a practitioner who knows the power of yin and Yang. If you don''t have the body of cultivating immortals and Taoism, it''s up to you - "


    " noisy! "


    Zhang Haoran put his hands together.


    In the dark sky, two Youming swords appeared at the same time, and another Youming sword merged into one.


    "Hum."


    The hundred meter long Youming sword above reappears!


    Even Su mu, a Taoist, felt a lot of pressure.


    "Master Zhang''s sword!" Situ Yuxiang cried out. At the internal meeting of situ''s family, he saw the photo record of Zhang Haoran released by his master situ Nan, including the hundred meter long sword with star plumes.


    However, the 100 meter long sword appeared at this time, full of more ghostly evil, red and blue flames, wandering on the Youming sword.


    "That''s great." Fangxinyue''s eyes shine.


    Previously, the fierce Dragonfly frog, who mocked Zhang Haoran, was unbelievable, "is it really that clever? Without the body of cultivating immortals and Taoism, I could have created such a powerful sword technique by myself. "


    "The third form of Youming, Jueming!"


    This time, Zhang Haoran had no reservation. The vitality wind was coming. He couldn''t get to the second floor of the tower without killing the fierce animal Dragonfly frog and the king of flowers.


    Huawang seems to be afraid of the threat of Youming sword and is ready to run away.


    "Run?"


    When Zhang Haoran pressed his hand, the Youming sword began to crack. The force of yin and Yang on the sword fell down like a waterfall and fell on the lake.


    "Click."


    When the lake freezes, ice crystals extend around and cover the surface of the lake in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran summoned another Youming sword to protect Fang Xinyue and others. With this Youming sword, the influence of Jueming''s absolute zero on Fang Xinyue and others disappeared.


    Rao is so, Su Mu and others still feel extreme cold.


    Dragonfly frog, a fierce beast, was frozen by Jueming.


    And the plate empty on the king, also became ice crystal.


    If Zhang Haoran uses the vitality of heaven and earth, he will certainly not be able to deal with the king of flowers and dragonfly frog whose strength is close to the first grade and half immortal.


    But he has the power of yin and Yang, which is enough!


    The wind is getting closer and closer, and people can almost see the countless yellow sand blowing over the hills in the distance.


    In addition to Youming sand sword''s fast counterattack to nature, this is the result of Youming sand sword''s fast counterattack to nature.


    "We''re running out of time."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and quickly went to huawang.


    Fang Xinyue covered her red lips, looked at Zhang Haoran''s back in shock, and murmured: "he said that casting a spell would lead to the Revenge of the law of nature. Why do you want to step on the flying sword and take yourself as a target to do stupid things?"


    Fang Xinyue is very nervous.


    Su Mu and others are the same. Even if he is not happy with Zhang Haoran, he knows that the hope lies in Zhang Haoran.


    When Zhang Haoran was flying with his sword, the flying yellow sand changed its direction and locked Zhang Haoran''s position. The purpose was to wrap Zhang Haoran''s flying sword and smash it.


    "If you are chased by Huangsha, the consequences will be unimaginable." Zhang Haoran looked back and knew the result very well. The natural law can''t be violated, so he should do it before the natural law falls on his head.


    Zhang Haoran runs the power of yin and Yang with all his strength. At this moment, his strength is comparable to that of Yipin Banxian.


    Youming sword takes Zhang Haoran to the frozen flower king.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s feet were loosened, he flew his ghost sword into his hand. Zhang Haoran stabbed the flower king fiercely. With a few crackles, the flower king broke into countless pieces.


    The king of flowers cracked, but a red petal was kept intact.


    Zhang Haoran jumps down from the netherworld sword, grabs the petal quickly, and the yellow sand behind him wraps the netherworld sword to pieces. If Zhang Haoran slows down a bit, the end will be similar to the netherworld sword.


    Zhang Haoran fell and stepped steadily on the ice of the lake.


    Petals open, there are three drops of crystal clear water, no matter how the position of petals change, the water did not meet together.


    Zhang Haoran felt that his heart, which had been tense all along, was suddenly relaxed.


    "It''s holy water!" Zhang Haoran covered the petals and put them in his pocket.With holy water, bring it back to yipinhaoju, and Xu Qing will be saved.


    Sandstorm "Wuwu" rolling, as if the waves on the shore, people''s hearts tremble.


    Zhang Haoran turned back and patted on the fierce Dragonfly frog. The frozen Dragonfly frog cracked.


    The ice under their feet began to melt rapidly, and the lake sank until they saw a stone gate.


    The stone gate opened slowly.


    "Get in!" With Zhang Haoran''s command, the others rushed in immediately.


    Yuanqifeng hit the outside of the stone gate and made a deafening sound, which Zhang Haoran could hear clearly.


    It''s safe at last.


    After entering the stone gate, there is a long corridor dotted with oil lamps to illuminate the road ahead.


    "I have a rest. I''m too tired. I''m really tired." Situ Yuxiang was scared when he thought that he had just been killed by yuanqifeng.


    This kind of supernatural phenomenon was first encountered by situ Yuxiang when he was growing up.


    It''s not just situ Yuxiang.


    The same is true of Lu Shaoying and Chen Xueliang.


    Su Mu and other Taoists are in no better condition.


    "Then rest." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Now he was very tired. He had just used the power of yin and yang to run the empty sword Jue, which consumed too much power of yin and Yang.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang is less than one fifth.


    It can be seen how much yin and yang are consumed by the third form of Jueming.


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to do so, otherwise he would not be here alive now.


    Living is the most important thing.


    "The dead Qi is still accumulating. It takes a day for the stock of dead Qi in Yin and Yang eyes to recover completely." Zhang Haoran had a plan in his mind, "let''s have a day off here."


    "A day off?" Fang Xinyue is curious, "don''t you want to hurry?"


    "I need to rest. Who knows what happens to the second floor." Zhang Haoran said.


    Fang Xinyue understood and didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran any more. He said rest, then rest.


    Su Mu quit.


    "Rest? We''re not easy to get here. Don''t we chase while we win? Such a good opportunity, you let us waste time here, besides, what do you want to eat after a day off? What would you like to drink? " Su Mu questioned.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly, "if you want to go, you can go now. I didn''t stop you."


    "You --" Su Mu pointed to Zhang Haoran and couldn''t speak. He was so angry that he stamped his feet. How could Zhang Haoran not enter like a fast stone? I was so angry.


    We can only accept Zhang Haoran''s suggestion of a day off.


    "Master Zhang, what do you expect to be on the second floor?" Ye Rui came over and asked. He was the only strong man of heaven and man in the martial arts family. He had the golden way body.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "this is Tianguang seven kill array. It''s not surprising that there is anything on the second floor."


    Lu Shaoying yelled: "Master Zhang, you just killed huawang. Did you get something? Can you show it to us?"


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Lu Shaoying.


    Lu Shaoying suddenly felt cold in her spine, as if she had been watched by a beast.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lu Shaoying. You are in my team. No one can control you except me." Su Mu said in a voice, "Zhang Haoran, you can''t kill the king of flowers without everyone''s efforts. Don''t forget who expended the cost of the five elements Huanyang array. If you really get any treasure, you can show it to everyone."


    Others looked at Zhang Haoran.


    The purpose of the desperate intruder here is to get the treasure. If Zhang Haoran didn''t take out any treasure, but hid himself, they would not be happy.


    "I don''t have to tell you what I have." Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    "You want to cheat? You are master Zhang. Can master Zhang play tricks? "


    Su Mu stands at the commanding height of morality, but he almost doesn''t regard Zhang Haoran as a villain.


    Zhang Haoran took out the petals.


    Petals open, three strange drops of water appear in front of you.


    Situ Yuxiang and other quasi heaven level masters'' hearts were attracted by the water drops in an instant.


    "This is holy water!" Su Mu blurted out.


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran freely admitted.


    "Since it''s holy water, why don''t you share it with us? It''s not only master Zhang who needs holy water, but also the quasi heaven and man level experts on the spot. With holy water, they can immediately become the heaven and man level strong men with the cultivation of immortals and Taoism, which can also play a very good role in your next action."


    Su Mu paused and said: "don''t forget, ye Rui is a strong man of heaven and man. He made great contributions to kill the demon flower for you."


    Su Mu is now deliberately and Zhang Haoran find fault, how to let Zhang Haoran uncomfortable, how he came.


    "No one will give these three drops of holy water. I''ll take them all." Zhang Haoran closed his eyes to rest.The scene was suddenly quiet and terrifying.


    "Master Zhang --"


    Su Mu was about to open his mouth when he saw Zhang Haoran suddenly open his eyes and stare at him, saying word by word:


    "Su mu, if you say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Mu felt like a lump in his throat. He didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid of Zhang Haoran on the surface, and was extremely jealous in his heart. He believed that Zhang Haoran could really kill him here.

 Chapter 339

    In the long corridor of the stone gate, the oil lamp burns quietly. At the entrance of the stone gate where Zhang Haoran just came in, the dust storm formed by the original wind is blocked. The sound of the dust storm and the roar of the crane stimulate the hearts of Su Mu and others, and make them panic.


    It took a few hours for the sounds to disappear.


    The wait is long.


    Someone was pacing back and forth.


    "No, no, I''m so hungry that I can''t walk any more. If I don''t leave here, don''t blame me for not working." Su Mu urgent voice way.


    Other people look at Su Mu and observe Zhang Haoran''s reaction. Zhang Haoran closes his eyes tightly and ignores Su mu. Someone laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Mu glared at situ Yuxiang, "those three drops of holy water are in Zhang Haoran''s place. Originally you had a share in it. Now you are not angry, but you help Zhou to do evil. You are really a quasi heaven and man level master. There is a big gap between you and ye Rui, a heaven and man level strongman."


    Then Su Mu shook his head.


    Situ Yuxiang was not angry at all.


    "Su mu, you are standing out for Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying. Why do you involve me? How about holy water? As long as I can leave here safely, the six Star Tower is not the place I should come to. Holy water is not important to me. It''s important to protect my life. Now I can protect my life with Master Zhang. Do you think I have other choices? "


    "Hum, it''s not important to keep saying that. I think you must be thinking about attacking Zhang Haoran when he''s dying."


    "Su mu, I didn''t expect that you''d be very good at bewitching people. If you were someone else, you''d probably succeed. Let me put it this way. I don''t want holy water, and I don''t want Master Zhang either. It''s so simple." Situ Yuxiang said calmly.


    Seeing that his plan failed, Su Mu was anxious and impatient. Situ Yuxiang didn''t win at all. He knew that he should take advantage of the trouble to solve him. If he didn''t have the ability, he would be a stumbling block to me. Damn it!


    Ye Rui glanced at Su Mu''s murderous look and said with a smile, "if you want to go, just go. Don''t talk nonsense here. We don''t have anyone to stop you."


    "Go, go!" Su Mu see no one to support themselves, know at this time must stand up, otherwise he will be completely despised by these people.


    "Chen Xueliang, Lu Shaoying."


    Su Mu shouts their names and goes to the other end of the corridor.


    Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying are instinctively reluctant. After a little hesitation, they go with Su mu.


    "Luji, Minyan, won''t you go?" Su Mu turned back and yelled, "don''t forget, if there''s a baby on the second floor, you can miss it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Lu Ji and min Yan look at each other, but they are still hesitant. It''s safer to follow Zhang Haoran, but they don''t get anything, because Zhang Haoran has all the benefits, and no one dares to rob him.


    "Go Lu Ji said in a deep voice.


    Min Yan agreed that the forces they formed were confident. If you were careful on the second floor of the tower, you could save your life.


    Soon only Zhang Haoran, Fang Xinyue, situ Yuxiang and ye Rui were left in the corridor.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes slightly, looked at the end of the corridor, and could not help showing a trace of banter smile.


    "Do these people really think the second floor of the tower will be that simple?"


    "Master Zhang, do you already know what is on the second floor of the tower?" Ye Rui asked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "If I guess correctly, the first floor of the tower is dominated by the demon flowers formed by plants, and the second floor of the tower is probably dominated by fierce animals." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang''s face suddenly changed when they heard the words.


    Fierce beast!


    Is there any mistake? That thing is better than the demon flower and the king of flowers!


    Only magic can restrain fierce beasts. For example, ye Rui, a heaven and man level master who has the body of cultivating immortals and doesn''t know magic for the time being, can compete with fierce beasts on the ground for a short time. After a long time, he is certainly not the opponent of fierce beasts. If he meets fierce beasts in the sky, ye Rui will only have the life to admit.


    Ye Rui could not resist, let alone situ Yuxiang. They were afraid for no reason.


    "I can deal with fierce animals, because if there are fierce animals in the second level, there is no natural law. The rule there is that the weak eat the strong. Only the stronger side can live to the end." Zhang Haoran stood up, his words let others return to calm, this is undoubtedly the best news.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have to protect me." The square heart month encircles Zhang Haoran''s arm, Chu moving says.


    "As long as you don''t spoil my business." Zhang Haoran said.


    Fang Xinyue''s mouth curls.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran and three people walked to the end of the corridor.


    Over a stone gate, came to a barren land.


    The scorched land is full of blood and endless blood mist. The smell of smell is disgusting. The broken limbs, internal organs, hands, feet and heads are everywhere.


    Boundless, evil spirit filled the world.


    The wind is blowing, the blood is converging into a river, and countless debris are floating.


    The second floor of the tower is like Shura hell, which makes people scared.Zhang Haoran looked up at the sky, where the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely chaotic, no longer the same as the first layer, only the vitality of water.


    This also means that the second floor of the tower does not have the so-called law of nature. The law here is the law of the jungle.


    Whoever is strong will live to the end.


    "What on earth is this place?"


    "Who are these people?"


    Situ Yuxiang muttered to himself.


    Ye Rui looks dignified, the bleak scene in front of him, the pungent smell of putrefaction, is too real.


    "Zhang Haoran, how can we go now?" Fang Xinyue worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Haoran took out the yellow paper and pen, drew a piece of "pointing to the north". After marking it in four directions, he picked up the gravel on the ground and threw it on the seal script.


    The stone rolled down and fell on the side marked "West".


    Zhang Haoran turned the Fu Zhuan script and changed the original position to "North".


    "Generally, in the natural array, the axis of the array is most likely to appear in the north. Let''s just go north." Zhang Haoran put away the Fu and Zhuan characters and led the people to the north. "Report to me anything you find on the way."


    Zhang Haoran just finished. In the sky, a fierce beast came from a distance. Its wings were nearly 100 meters wide, covering the sky and the sun.


    This fierce beast has sharp eyes. Unexpectedly, its wings are not made of feathers, but bones. From the bottom up, it looks like a skeleton frame flying, which makes people feel very strange.


    The fierce beast swept over Zhang Haoran''s head.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran found that his body, flashing blue light lines, is the vitality of water.


    Situ Yuxiang was stunned. He murmured, "what''s the matter? Didn''t that fierce beast see us just now? "


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "it''s not that we don''t see it, but that we can''t see it. After we pass the first floor of the tower, the vitality of water covers our bodies. When we come to the second floor, the vitality of water can play a role in helping us to be invisible and not be found by fierce animals."


    Situ Yuxiang and ye Rui suddenly realized.


    Fang Xinyue praised: "Zhang Haoran, you are very powerful. You know everything."


    Zhang Haoran a faint smile, "just common sense."


    Situ Yuxiang put up his thumb.


    Ye Rui is observing himself. There is a light blue stripe on his body.


    "The fierce beasts here should not find us. If they go north, they should be able to reach the center of the second floor of the tower. I think they are on their way to the north, too." Zhang Haoran didn''t use the Youming sword. After all, the vitality of water can only cover their bodies, not the Youming sword. It''s not good if they are found by fierce beasts.


    Along the way, there were countless corpses, including many porcelain and pottery pot like utensils.


    "Those are ancient artifacts." Zhang Haoran said, "some ancient artifacts are even very powerful."


    Ye Rui''s heart leaped wildly. There were so many treasures on the second floor of the tower, but he still resisted the idea of taking an ancient artifact. "Master Zhang, who are these people? Why do you die here? Isn''t it true that like us, they are covered with the spirit of water and can keep their stealth effect


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "they should be Taoists who came here many years ago, and their strength is not weak. The reason why they died here, if I guess correctly, is that they all came here for treasure hunting, just like you, but these people were killed by fierce animals, and the plan failed."


    "These people should have been covered with the vitality of water, just like us. It''s OK for them not to provoke fierce beasts. If they provoke fierce beasts, it''s easy for them to be found by fierce beasts, and the protection of the vitality of water is useless."


    Other people suddenly realized.


    Fang Xinyue was fascinated. On the road, he not only saw dead Taoist priests, but also found more remains of fierce beasts. It is obvious that many years ago, there was a war between Taoist priests and fierce beasts. All Taoist priests were killed, and more fierce beasts died.


    "That''s the price of greed." Zhang Haoran said, looking at Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang with a smile.


    Two people by Zhang Haoran see creepy, originally also want to take a baby Ye Rui, completely cut off this idea, he is afraid of death.


    Everyone is afraid of death.


    At this time, the front of the earth shaking, a hiss resounded through the earth, in this desolate desolate land, people palpitating.


    "No, it must be su Mu and them!" Zhang Haoran frowned, "this person certainly did not resist, greedy to that baby."


    "Can''t you take it, baby? As long as we don''t fight with fierce animals, we''ll be fine. " Fang Xinyue asked.


    Zhang Haoran explained: "after the Taoist priest was killed by the fierce beast, there are the blood and breath left by the fierce beast on the ancient utensils. Once someone takes away these treasures, the spirit of protecting their water will be absorbed by the ancient utensils. Without the protection of the spirit of water, it is easy to be found by the fierce beast. They are all greedy."


    "What should we do? Save them? " Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang have the same voice.


    "Certainly."Zhang Haoran quickened his pace and said in a deep voice: "try to solve the fierce animals before they cause more cholera. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to attract more fierce animals to come here!"


    In his heart, Zhang Haoran would like Su Mu to die now, but the problem is that Su Mu is a semi immortal. The fierce beasts here have different levels of strength. If the fierce beasts want to kill Su mu, they may not be able to make a quick decision. Su Mu is stubborn and will only attract more fierce beasts if he perseveres.


    At that time, Su Mu will die. The fierce beasts are wise. They know that human beings will lead to the north. So the fierce beasts block the road and wait for the hare. In the end, they will only harm Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 340

    Zhang Haoran went crazy all the way. A few minutes later, he saw an amazing scene.


    What appears in the eye is a fierce beast with magnificent physique.


    He has a big head, a white beard on his face, a golden mane on his neck and shoulders, and a golden back. He has an extraordinary and majestic appearance.


    But this fierce beast was knocked down by several people.


    "Fierce beast, wild lion." Zhang Haoran is just the right person.


    In the vicinity of fierce beast crazy lion, it is Su Mu and others.


    Su Mu and the mad lion are at war. Min Yan and Lu Ji help Su Mu to trap the mad lion.


    Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying used their unique martial arts skills to attack crazy lions.


    "This group of people don''t want to die. They don''t know what to do. How can they be so stupid to provoke the crazy lion?" Zhang Haoran sneered.


    Ye Rui doubts: "is the mad lion very powerful? I think Su Mu and they are going to subdue the lion. "


    "It was intentional."


    Zhang Haoran said: "this crazy lion has not had a baby for a long time. For her, Su Mu and others are the best food. She deliberately pretends to be trapped in order to delay the time and let the crazy lion''s group come over, so as to kill all these practitioners."


    "What?" Situ Yuxiang was stunned, "that''s not a big trouble."


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran summoned three Youming swords directly.


    "Ye Rui, situ Yuxiang, mount the sword!"


    "Fangxinyue, you stand behind me, we leave here."


    Zhang Haoran orders and tells Ye Rui not to act rashly on the Youming sword.


    Several people stepped on the sword, and the netherworld sword crossed a shadow and swept over the sky.


    Su mu, who is fighting with the fierce beast, points to Zhang Haoran and laughs:


    "do you see it?"


    "The coward didn''t dare to fight with the fierce beast and ran away. He thought Master Zhang was so powerful, but that''s all."


    Su Mu roasts the fierce lion with a fireball, Lu Ji attacks it with magic, and min Yan traps it with a water prison.


    Suddenly, Su Mu really got the upper hand, and the fierce lion, who was attacked, made a very sad sound.


    "Kill this fierce animal and take out the animal pill in its brain. I promise everyone will have a share!" Su Mu encouraged the morale.


    Zhang Haoran, who just passed the top of the lion''s head, glanced at Su mu. He was full of disdain and didn''t know that he was going to die.


    Zhang Haoran''s vision was locked in front of him, and there was a black shadow.


    "The group of fierce beasts and wild lions!"


    Zhang Haoran cursed in his heart that Su Mu had done a lot of harm to people. Now it''s good. The group of mad lions has come, at least hundreds of fierce beasts.


    "Back up!" Zhang Haoran can''t avoid it. He controls Youming sword to return.


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang all listen to Zhang Haoran, and they have no opinion.


    Su Mu sees Zhang Haoran turning back and thinks he wants to compete with them for the animal pill. He is about to scold Zhang Haoran, but he hears the sound of an earthquake.


    This voice Su Mu is too familiar with, before he started on the mad lion, the furious lion is also like this, finally was subdued by them.


    Su Mu looked around, his face became very ugly.


    "It''s over! What the hell are those things Su Mu shouts: "everybody back, give up the attack!"


    Luji and Minyan had strong executive power, so they stepped back immediately.


    Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying also gave up the attack.


    The Youming sword falls to the ground. Zhang Haoran comes down from the sword and hides behind the remains of a fierce beast several meters high with Fang Xinyue.


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang find another body to hide.


    Su Mu here.


    "What''s the matter?" Luji road.


    "the earth trembled and the mountains swayed as like as two peas." I heard a voice coming and looked at it. "Who knows how many animals we are dealing with?"


    "It happens at a critical moment." Minyan cursed secretly. It''s too bad that they could almost kill the fierce beast. They want to get the beast pill, which is of great benefit to the practitioners.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what to do next." Su Mu Road, he now has no fear, even if it is standing, is not afraid of fierce beast to see him, "we have the vitality of water, can help us invisible, how can those stupid things find us."


    "What about Zhang Haoran?" Asked Lu Ji.


    A few people looked around. Yes, Zhang Haoran. He had just seen him return with his sword. Now there was no one.


    Fang Xinyue, hiding behind the corpse, asked: "all the groups of mad lions have come. What should we do next?"


    "Wait." Zhang Haoran said in a low voice, "there are so many wild lions, and Yipin Banxian can''t cope with them at all. I can solve them, but the price is not small. I have to risk being found by other fierce animals. "


    Fang Xinyue understood Zhang Haoran''s decision.


    "Master Zhang, they just stand there and are not afraid of death at all?" Not far away Ye Rui asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:"There is no doubt that they will die."


    "The vitality of water can help them hide from the fierce beast, but they obviously forget that the fierce beast has nose besides eyes."


    Ye Rui understands.


    When Su Mu and others attacked the fierce wild lion, they had more or less contact with the wild lion. They must have the smell of the wild lion, so even if the wild lion could not see Su mu, it could also find Su Mu''s position by smell.


    "Now we''ll just wait. Su Mu has become a bait. It''s best that he can take the group of mad lions away from here." Zhang Haoran didn''t worry much. Although Su Mu''s brain was stupid, he was not cheap in the end.


    When the group of mad lions arrived, the mad lion, who was attacked by Su Mu and was about to die, suddenly stood up, and there was no sign of injury.


    "Ao ~" that crazy lion is staring at a certain place, which is exactly where Su Mu is.


    Su Mu is creepy, the heart is cool, "how to return a responsibility, isn''t this crazy lion fast dead?"


    Luji and Minyan feel bad.


    Lu Ji asked, "Su mu, can you explain it?"


    Su Mu frowned and said, "don''t worry, we won''t have any problems. After all, we didn''t take those ancient treasures on the road. The vitality of water can still help us achieve the effect of invisibility."


    "The question is, how do I feel like the lion has found us?" Chen Xueliang takes a breath of cool air, and the feeling of being watched by a crazy lion makes his spine cool. This is not an illusion, it''s true!


    Crazy lion, really "see" them!


    "Lu Shaoying, let''s run!" Without hesitation, Chen Xueliang ran back with Lu Shaoying.


    Su Mu disdains, two wastes.


    The majestic lioness of maternal nature seems to be slightly aware of it, and its head rises haughtily and roars up to the sky. Then the lioness group begins to rush to Su Mu''s position like crazy.


    Su Mu''s face turns pale. He''s really found out.


    "Damn, why is that?"


    "Run Minyan and Luji didn''t care about this. They turned back to release their magic, trying to delay the mad lion group. But the mad lion group easily used their whole strength to disperse their magic.


    Without hesitation, Su Mu turned and ran.


    After the mad lion group chased Su Mu and others to leave, the former mother mad lion stood up with her head up in the wind, surrounded by several little mad lions.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran''s decision surprised Ye Rui and others.


    When Zhang Haoran came to the lion, his Yin and Yang eyes flashed, and the vitality of water began to dissipate. He was inhaled by the Yin and Yang eyes for temporary preservation, and then said:


    "tell me the situation here."


    Crazy lion''s eyes stare at Zhang Haoran, did not expect that there is a Taoist standing in front of it.


    "It turned out to be a man of practice." The wild lion disdained to say, "there are too many practitioners who have died here. Do you want to threaten me? You''re not qualified. "


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak. A dark sword suddenly appeared, and it was beside a little crazy lion, shaking the little crazy lion.


    "What are you going to do? Mean practitioner The lion roared.


    "I''ll ask again and tell me what''s going on here."


    Zhang Haoran''s calm appearance made the lion angry. He wanted to tear Zhang Haoran to pieces.


    "I''ll kill it if I don''t say it." Zhang Haoran was moved by his heart. The Youming sword pointed at the head of the little crazy lion. Instead, he said with disdain, "I don''t usually fight fierce animals, but if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t know the number of fierce animals I have killed."


    Killing the fierce beast will lead to the fierce beast group''s crazy revenge.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t really do it.


    "I said "You follow this road all the way north, and you can get to the" emperor''s view ". Through the" emperor''s view ", you can get to the third floor of the tower


    Zhang Haoran asked again, "what is the meaning of the concept of the son of heaven? What''s on the third floor? "


    "I don''t know what''s in the view of the son of heaven. I haven''t been there." Crazy lion said, "there are two parts: the outer ring and the inner ring. The strength of the fierce beast in the outer ring is similar to that of the practitioners of Yipin Banxian, but the fierce beast in the inner ring is comparable to that of the practitioners of erpin Banxian. They have two kinds of supernatural powers, which we can''t compete with. The purpose of the fierce beasts wandering in the outer circle is to do everything possible to survive. In addition, they have to be monitored by the "Jinglong."


    Zhang Haoran knew it in his heart.


    It is divided into outer ring and inner ring.


    Among the fierce beasts, the status is divided according to the supernatural power.


    There is a kind of magic power, which is equivalent to the strength of Yipin Banxian.


    Two kinds of supernatural powers are equivalent to the strength of the second grade Banxian.


    In the inner circle, there are many fierce beasts that are equal to the strength of the second grade semi immortal. They have two kinds of supernatural powers and are invincible.


    "How far is it from here?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Nearly a hundred miles." The lion replied.


    "I won''t let you die."


    Zhang Haoran took the sword. He didn''t get to the point of Su Mu''s madness. He stepped back. If he killed the mad lion, he would be surrounded by the mad lion group all the way.Although Zhang Haoran does not kill the lion now, he has angered the lion''s mother.


    "Thank you for your life." The lion said gratefully, no one knows if it''s true or not.


    Just then, a roar came from behind, very harsh.


    This voice is familiar to Zhang Haoran!


    "It''s Jinglong!" Cried the lion, prostrate and devout.


    Looking around, Zhang Haoran saw fierce beasts flying in the sky. Except for his eyes, his whole body was made up of bones.


    It is Zhang Haoran and others who just arrived at the second floor of the tower and saw the flying beast composed of skeletons!


    This is the Jinglong that monitors the inner and outer rings mentioned in kuangshikou.


    "Master Zhang, that thing doesn''t seem to have found us yet." Situ Yuxiang''s heart is about to jump out. If Jinglong finds out, I''m afraid Master Zhang can''t help it.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    "Come on


    "Hide under the lion!"

 Chapter 341

    As the Dragon passes by, the bone wings appear black reflection on the ground. The momentum is amazing. The sound of the Dragon comes one after another, frightening the earth. The power that penetrates the heart can be heard in the distance.


    Crazy lion dare not move, it is the fierce beast of outer ring, when Beijing Dragon patrols, it can only crawl and kneel.


    Zhang Haoran threatened them with Youming sword, which made the crazy lion have to hide them.


    "It''s terrible!" Situ Yuxiang was frightened.


    "Shh Zhang Haoran stares at situ Yuxiang. What to say at this time can easily attract Jinglong.


    "Ouch ~"


    in the air, Jinglong wriggles his body, falls from the sky and floats in front of the mad lion, with a pair of red longan staring at the mad lion, showing arrogance.


    "Are there any practitioners hiding around?" Jinglong asked.


    "Dear Lord Jinglong, I don''t know." The lion returns.


    "I just caught a few practitioners and sent them to the temple of heaven. If you find any clues about the practitioners, tell me immediately that I can allow you to have the qualification to enter the inner circle. In the inner circle, you can degenerate into a thunder lion and have a second magical power." Jinglong''s words are very attractive to the crazy lion.


    The lion refused.


    "Dear Lord Jinglong, if I find any practitioners, I will tell you." Crazy lion road.


    "You really don''t know the whereabouts of the practitioners?" Jinglong asked again. He looked at the lion and wanted to see if the lion had lied, because when Jinglong was flying in the air, he did hear the voice of a monk.


    "I don''t know." Said the lion respectfully.


    "Well, I hope so." Beijing Dragon seems to believe, ready to get up and fly to the sky, return to the view of the son of heaven.


    At this moment, a red light came out from under the lion.


    "What is it?" Jinglong was shocked and fled.


    "It''s late."


    A Youming sword flies out. It is full of yin and Yang power. It has the power to make Jinglong feel scared and uneasy.


    "It''s the power of yin and Yang!" Jinglong roared, and quickly floated. As long as it was in the air, it was the safest.


    Zhang Haoran came out from under the lion.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    At the moment when Jinglong is about to fly into the air, Zhang Haoran holds Youming sword, jumps high, and quickly hits Four Swords in the air. The target is Jinglong''s huge head.


    Shua.


    Jinglong hasn''t reacted yet. He feels that his bones are covered with a thick layer of ice crystals.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Haoran stabbed out the fifth sword and hit Jinglong''s eyebrow.


    Jinglong''s head, from the inside out of the crack spread, especially Jinglong''s eyes, from bright to dark.


    Just now, Jinglong, who was still swaggering, lost his momentum immediately, and the bones behind him turned into pieces.


    Who would have thought that the fierce beast Jinglong would die like this.


    Fang Xinyue''s mind is full of the shadow of Zhang Haoran''s sword. It''s so handsome!


    Situ Yuxiang is still in a daze. He is still in chagrin. Jinglong hears the sound carelessly and almost lets Jinglong find their whereabouts.


    Ye Rui''s heart is cold, and Zhang Haoran has solved the problem of Jinglong?


    Crazy lion is more shocked than ye Rui and others.


    "You killed Jinglong!"


    "It''s a patrol!"


    Zhang Haoran disdained: "I don''t need a reason to kill it."


    Crazy lion dare not speak, just Zhang Haoran attack speed lightning flint, completely out of crazy lion''s expectation, it did not expect that the superior Jinglong, will be killed by practitioners.


    "Jinglong has two kinds of magic powers. None of the fierce beasts in the inner or outer ring dare to be disrespectful to Jinglong." Crazy lion heart hair cool, looking at the back to its Zhang Haoran, if it is before, crazy lion has long been assassinated.


    However, the lion did not do so, it did not dare.


    In the heart of crazy lion, Zhang Haoran''s deterrence to it is stronger than Su Mu and others.


    "If you kill Jinglong, you can''t escape if you are found by the king of beasts in the view of the emperor. In this space, the king of beasts will command all the fierce beasts to suppress you. Moreover, you have the Qi and blood of Jinglong, and the vitality of water can''t hide you. You are in trouble." The crazy lion didn''t know why he said these words. He was worried about the monk?


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Oh, then I will dismantle the view of the son of heaven."


    The mad lion no longer talks. He has seen arrogant practitioners, but he has never seen such a mad man as Zhang Haoran. He even dares to say that if the beast king of the view of the emperor knows about it, I''m afraid the whole army will go out to pursue Zhang Haoran now.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes absorb the dead Qi produced by Jinglong after his death.


    As a fierce beast, Jinglong also has two kinds of supernatural powers. Its dead breath after death is stronger than that of Jiaolong when it was first killed.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the gray water is bubbling happily, enjoying the crazy entrance of dead air.Other people can''t see the dead Qi, but they can see the disappearing bones of Jinglong.


    A few minutes later, the huge Jinglong was completely absorbed by Zhang Haoran.


    "This -" Ye Rui is incredible. What happened to Jinglong? He only saw Zhang Haoran standing in front of Jinglong. He didn''t know what to do. The big Jinglong gradually melted away. It was amazing.


    "Zhang Haoran, did you do it?" Fang Xinyue worried, thinking that something had happened.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran turned around, and the previous death of killing demon flowers had been made up.


    Now Zhang Haoran is making the Yin Yang eyes absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and pour into the eyes of yin and Yang, and integrate with the dead Qi, forming the force of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang is too important for Zhang Haoran. Just after he dealt with Jinglong, Zhang Haoran had to make a quick decision.


    No matter how fast Jinglong reacts, he can''t avoid the fast four swords at close range.


    Today, ye Rui and situ Yuxiang have been convinced of Zhang Haoran''s methods, and they dare not have the idea of backwardness. Even if other Taoists invite them to do other things, they will be refused. They both secretly swear that they will do whatever Master Zhang says.


    In the distance, there was a deafening sound.


    "No, the lion pack is back!" Ye Rui clenched his fist and said decidedly: "Master Zhang, if you go first, I''ll lead them away."


    "No need." Zhang Haoran light way, "I come and they talk about terms."


    Talk about terms?


    Ye Rui is confused.


    Sure enough, the wild lions came from afar, and the earth was shaking. Many fierce beasts, seeing the wild lions, fled to avoid conflict with them.


    The head of the lion is the leader of the group. It is full of dark yellow hair. It is the most powerful of all the lions. It looks at Zhang Haoran as if he is an enemy of life and death.


    Not long ago, the leader of the mad lion group led the mad lions to chase Su mu. As soon as they were about to catch up with Su mu, a dragon named Jing Long came down from the sky.


    Jinglong directly takes Su Mu and others away, and lets other fierce beasts take them to the temple of heaven. The leader of the mad lion group dares to be angry and wants to spill his anger. Now he sees Zhang Haoran and others. The mad lion roars with hostility and is ready to eat Zhang Haoran.


    "Presumptuous." Zhang Haoran can even assassinate Jinglong, not to mention the mad lion. "As a fierce beast, your defense is not as good as Jiaolong, and there is only a magic power called" Panshi ". This magic power can only let you protect yourself in a short video. After the time of protection, you are the most vulnerable. If you don''t want to die, be good to me."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice made the mad lions furious.


    Why is it that Su mu, as a semi immortal, together with min Yan and Lu Ji, who are also semi immortals, besieged the mad lion for so long without harming it? It is precisely because the mad lion has the power of "rock" and is indestructible.


    The leader of the crazy lion group said angrily:


    "damned practitioners!"


    "You first attacked my people, but now you frame my people with treacherous tricks. I, the mad lion clan, will never forgive you! We''ll peel you off and burn you to death! "


    The crazy lion behind Zhang Haoran said:


    "Wang, it''s not like that."


    The wild lion will go to the dragon''s pulse to tell the tribe.


    The lion pack was shocked.


    "This man of practice saved you?"


    "He killed Jinglong?"


    "How can it be? Jinglong patrols the inner and outer rings. It''s not that he has never fought with the practitioners. None of the practitioners who come here can survive from Jinglong''s hands."


    "Jinglong has two kinds of supernatural powers, and can fly to heaven. Even the murderer who has two kinds of supernatural powers on the ground is not the opponent of Jinglong."


    "Fierce beasts of the same level, those who can fly to the sky can often take the initiative."


    "If this weak man of practice really killed Jinglong, could it be that his strength is the third grade and half immortal?"


    The wild lion group was in an uproar.


    There has never been a Sanpin Banxian!


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran''s status in the hearts of the mad lions was much higher.


    "Dear Banxian." The leader of the lion said respectfully, "my name is Qizhang. I hope you don''t mind my rudeness to you just now."


    Zhang Haoran casually smile: "Jinglong was killed by me, you should have respected me."


    "Yes." Crazy lion seven barrier sincere way.


    This is the cruelty of the jungle.


    Whoever is powerful has the right to speak.


    Situ Yuxiang and ye Rui are stunned. Master Zhang turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain. If he just kills Jinglong, he is regarded as a third grade Banxian by the crazy lion group. Moreover, Master Zhang doesn''t look like he''s pretending, as if he really has the strength of third grade Banxian.


    Fang Xinyue is like a little woman falling in love with Zhang Haoran."Qizhang, I ask you."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    "Why did Jinglong take the practitioners to the temple of the emperor?"


    "It''s a long story. We''ve never been in the inner circle, never heard of the view of the son of heaven, and we don''t even know what the world is here. We only know that this space has existed for many years. The ancestors of the crazy lions have been caught here and have been breeding until now. Of course, there are occasionally practitioners in this space."


    "However, we used to stay near the" barren abyss "at the junction of the inner ring and the outer ring. A ferocious beast who can fly was bored for a moment. He crossed the barren abyss from the inner ring to the outer ring and was just seen by us. The ferocious beast told me the inside information about the inner ring. I don''t know whether it is true or false. If Banxian wants to know, I can tell Banxian."

 Chapter 342

    The second floor of the tower is like purgatory.


    The world is cool, the strong live to the end, the weak are eaten.


    Zhang Haoran killed Jinglong and won the trust of the crazy lions.


    "Master Zhang, we may still need Su Mu''s help in the back. It''s too bad for them to be captured." Ye Rui was completely on Zhang Haoran''s side at this time, even Ye Jing, who asked him not to trust Zhang Haoran, was left behind by Ye Rui.


    Strength is the last word.


    Zhang Haoran not only conquered the lion, but also conquered Ye Rui.


    "It''s reasonable to let Su Mu be captured in vain. It''s cheap for the emperor." Zhang Haoran asked the lion seven obstacles. "Do the practitioners who were brought to the view of the emperor have a chance to catch up with them?"


    Qizhang recalled: "Jinglong found those practitioners at that time, and let a fierce beast named" Thunderbolt fire ", who was good at running, take them to the temple of heaven. Thunderbolt fire was very fast, and its physical strength could run to the temple of heaven with all its strength."


    "But it''s not without a chance to catch up with thunderbolt fire. When thunderbolt fire passes through the barren abyss, it needs to stop and pass a wooden bridge. Gusts of wind will appear on the wooden bridge most of the time and sway everywhere. When thunderbolt fire is windy, it certainly dares not pass the wooden bridge, so it has to wait for no wind when it wants to pass through the barren abyss."


    The fierce beasts of the wild lion group nodded one after another.


    That''s true.


    This space is full of blood and cruelty. It''s not only the killing of fierce beasts, but also the bad and dangerous environment. The gust of wind in the desolate abyss can tear the fierce beasts to pieces completely, which means that Jinglong will not fly over the desolate abyss when the wind blows again.


    "The wind in the desolate abyss is the wind of vitality." Zhang Haoran asked casually.


    Qi Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and said, "it''s yuan Qi Feng. Yuan Qi Feng only wanders in the barren abyss and won''t leave."


    Zhang Haoran understood. He also wondered when the fierce beast thunderbolt fire would be afraid of the wind. It turned out that the wind was not simple, it was the most terrible force wind in the natural Dharma array.


    No wonder the fierce beast thunderbolt fire does not dare to pass when the wind blows. In the face of the strong wind, he does not dare to give thunderbolt fire ten courage.


    "Banxian, it''s time for the wind to blow in the barren abyss. According to the law, it will disappear in half an hour. If you want to catch the thunderbolt fire, you should go as soon as possible."


    Zhang Haoran said: "if I say, let you take me there?"


    "We?"


    "That''s right."


    "No problem." The seven obstacles are firm.


    Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue step on the head of the mad lion Qizhang. Situ Yuxiang and ye Rui also step on other mad lions one after another. At first, they are very afraid of being attacked by the mad lion group. Fortunately, the experience behind is smooth and they don''t worry about it.


    The wild lions started at a very fast speed. There were fierce beasts nearby who did not dare to come near them. They were afraid to annoy the wild lions.


    "I see. That''s your way." Fang Xinyue said.


    "It''s faster to let the wild lions take us there than to let us go by ourselves." Zhang Haoran thought clearly that if they broke through alone and met fierce beasts on the road, there would be a battle. They couldn''t delay their time, so they might as well let the crazy lion group open their way.


    For the fierce beast Qizhang, this kind of feeling is very strange, it is not Zhang Haoran''s beast pet, but Zhang Haoran is riding under him.


    The wild lions are coming to the abyss.


    Far away, you can hear the sound of the wind. It''s the sound of yuanqifeng passing through the barren abyss. Near the barren abyss, there are a large number of fierce beasts. These fierce beasts are preparing to cross the barren abyss through the wooden bridge after yuanqifeng disappears.


    "Thunderbolt fire is ahead." Crazy lion Qizhang opened his mouth. He led the group to stop, 200 meters away from the desolate abyss. The huge movement made the fierce beasts on both sides of the desolate abyss look over.


    The thunderbolt fire mentioned by Qi Zhang stood on the side of the desolate abyss, carrying five people, who were tightly bound by the hair of thunderbolt fire.


    Thunderbolt fire turned his head, brown eyes, extremely vigilant watching the lion group.


    "Isn''t that a wolf?" Situ Yuxiang said subconsciously.


    appeared as like as two peas in the immediate thunderbolt, but the body was three times bigger than the wolf. It was all over the body and hair. It was very vigorous. The pair of limbs was extremely developed. It turned to the moment of the crazy lion group. The invisible force threatened the surrounding animals.


    Zhang Haoran said in a voice:


    "it''s a fire wolf beast. It has two kinds of magic powers, namely, the speed power" Thunderbolt "and the magic power" fire ". Be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with."


    This is a fierce beast whose strength is equivalent to the second grade semi immortal. If you let the first grade semi immortal face the fire wolf here, there is almost no chance of winning.


    "So powerful!" Ye Rui is surprised. The fire wolf is thunderbolt fire. It seems that it is not as strong as the mad lion Qizhang, but in strength, it is better than the mad lion.


    Zhang Haoran said: "in addition to two kinds of magical powers, the physical defense ability of the fire wolf beast is far higher than that of the one and a half immortals, which is also one and a half immortals. No matter how many people there are, it''s very difficult to break the defense of the fire wolf beast unless it has a devastating spell."This is a fierce beast with speed advantage, integrated attack and defense, and extremely cunning at the same time.


    "That Su Mu they, save or not save?" Fang Xinyue said softly.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran confidently said:


    "I want to ask some things about the fire wolves. As for Su mu, what''s the relationship between their life and death and me."


    "Well, you should be safe and careful." Fang Xinyue said that she had seen Zhang Haoran kill Jinglong, and she had confidence in Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran jumped from the head of the mad lion Qizhang.


    The wild animals around the desolate abyss were shocked.


    "Practitioners!"


    "How can the mad lion mix with the practitioners?"


    "Kill this man, eat his flesh and drink all his blood!"


    For a moment, the fierce beasts were aggressive, and some were ready to attack Zhang Haoran at any time.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t seem to see it. A Youming sword appeared under his feet.


    Flying with a sword.


    The fierce beasts were shocked to see this scene.


    "Immortal can fly to heaven and escape. How did he do it?"


    "Is he a fairy?"


    "If it''s an immortal, it''s a clear explanation. No wonder the crazy lion group is so obedient. It turns out that it''s an immortal."


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran was regarded as an immortal in the realm of five Qi Dynasty by many fierce beasts.


    The pressure of firewolf thunderbolt fire increased rapidly, and this man of practice was stronger than he thought.


    Zhang Haoran went to the thunderbolt fire and stopped ten meters away.


    "What is the king of beasts in the view of the emperor?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Thunderbolt fire said nothing.


    "No?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Since he dares to appear to stop thunderbolt fire, he must be sure. He knows that thunderbolt fire does not dare to act rashly now.


    Zhang Haoran and thunderbolt fire close to the distance.


    The closer the distance is, the smaller the threat of thunderbolt fire is, and the more likely Zhang Haoran is to kill thunderbolt fire.


    It''s as easy as Zhang Haoran to kill Jinglong.


    Thunderbolt fire is still silent. As Zhang Haoran approaches, the hostility in his eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    "Hoo ~" Thunderbolt fire''s throat began to growl in a low voice, with a strong sense of vigilance.


    Zhang Haoran went on to thunderbolt fire, less than five meters away.


    "Not yet?" Zhang Haoran put his hands together, and a dark sword crossed the head of thunderbolt fire.


    The Yin and Yang forces of Youming sword are in bursts, and the blue and red flames are burning hot.


    "The power of yin and Yang." Thunderbolt fire''s eyes flashed, and Zhang Haoran''s eyes became more dignified. He was still an immortal who practiced the power of yin and Yang!


    But thunderbolt fire doesn''t want to surrender. When it hesitates, Su mu on its back wakes up, and other people gradually wake up.


    "It''s Master Zhang!" Chen Xueliang wakes up and is very excited to see Zhang Haoran face the fire wolf so close.


    Lu Shaoying shivers. She is tied on her back by thunderbolt fire and can''t move at all. Fortunately, she is smart and chooses not to move after observing.


    Minyan and Luji look at each other. They are both ashamed. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran is here. But the question is, will Zhang Haoran save them?


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to come here." Su Mu''s heart is as painful as a needle. The more natural Zhang Haoran is, the more jealous he is.


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to talk to Su mu.


    But Su Mu shouts:


    "Zhang Haoran, aren''t you very strong? Come and save us, come and kill this fierce beast! Let me see how you, who are not even half immortal, can survive in this ghost place! "


    Su Mu doesn''t feel that he can live, and Zhang Haoran doesn''t feel that he can, so he says all the grievances in his heart.


    It''s true, but the result is serious.


    It''s really serious.


    "Not even a half fairy? Oh, I''m pretending to be a ghost, not a real immortal. " Firewolf thunderbolt fire''s eyes gradually changed.


    Lu Ji and min Yan secretly scold, damn Su mu, how to say these stupid words at this time, didn''t see Zhang Haoran and fire wolf beast confrontation, fire wolf beast dare not move.


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang are very worried. After finding out Zhang Haoran''s real strength, they begin to take revenge on them. Fortunately, under the leadership of the leader Qizhang, the lion group is indifferent and doesn''t easily believe Su Mu''s words.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the thunderbolt fire.


    "I can even kill Jinglong. How can I care about you, the fiery wolf beast? The fierce beast I killed is the fierce beast in the whole space, which can''t be compared."


    Zhang Haoran vowed that one hand was empty. On the top of the head of the fire wolf, the mighty nether sword began to melt.


    There is no redundant action, Zhang Haoran directly released the third form of Youming, Jueming!


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran inadvertently reduces the distance with thunderbolt fire.


    "Even if you use the power of yin and Yang, your strength is almost the same as that of Yipin Banxian. Do the practitioners like to fool people now?" Zhang Haoran roared into the sky.After a while, the Youming sword that had been in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword with the power of yin and Yang.


    Raise your hand is the second move of Xuanyin sword technique, fast four sword!

 Chapter 343

    The sword of the nether world shoots straight out.


    The fire wolf beast throws Su Mu and others bound on the ground.


    After learning Zhang Haoran''s real strength, the fire wolf beast no longer regards Zhang Haoran as a threat. It ignores the Youming sword and wants to smash it casually.


    But how could the netherworld sword be easily targeted by the fire wolf? What''s more, when the netherworld sword is close to the fire wolf, the speed will be further accelerated!


    The power of fast four sword is really reflected at this moment.


    Up, down, left, right!


    Zhang Haoran, holding the netherworld sword, stabs out quickly at a speed that the fire wolf did not expect. When the fire wolf found something wrong around him, it was too late.


    A bone chilling cold trapped the fire wolf, and its erect hair was covered by a layer of ice crystals. At the same time, the speed advantage of fire wolf''s survival decreased a lot.


    "This is --" the fire wolf beast startled discovery, it could not breathe!


    Absolute zero vacuum space, there is no vitality of heaven and earth, the fire wolf beast has two kinds of magic power, but does not mean that it has the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "If you are a Banxian, even if you win the fast four sword, you don''t necessarily die on the spot. The fierce beast is different. There is no vitality in the body. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Zhang Haoran freezes the fire wolf in an instant, just like dealing with Jinglong, he takes advantage of his opponent''s carelessness.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s sword fell, the ice broke. Zhang Haoran killed the fire wolf who had just been swaggering.


    Second kill fire wolf beast!


    The fierce beasts near the desolate abyss, looking at Zhang Haoran is the same as looking at monsters. No matter what strength Zhang Haoran is, at least the truth is in front of him. He is on the same level with the Beijing Dragon in the sky. He is a land patrol and he dies in front of the fierce beasts.


    The leader of the wild lion group, fierce beast Qizhang, first saw Zhang Haoran''s real strength. Originally, he had some complaints about Zhang Haoran, but now he was very quiet. So was the wild lion group behind him.


    Zhang Haoran''s head is separated from the fire beast.


    The beast pill of the fire wolf beast is like a maroon stone, which is easily held by Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s good news. At least we have the animal pill." Zhang Haoran holds the animal pill and takes it with a smile.


    When Zhang Haoran killed Jinglong before, because Jinglong''s whole body was bone, the animal pill hidden in the skull was unfortunately destroyed. As a result, Zhang Haoran absorbed Jinglong''s dead breath and got nothing.


    "That''s the animal pill!" Su mu, beside the desolate abyss and cliff, saw Zhang Haoran take the beast pill and immediately ran to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran coldly said: "Su mu, if it wasn''t for the mad lion to tell me, I don''t know. It turned out that you took the initiative to take Chen Xueliang to attack the mad lion and want to get the beast pill of the mad lion. You are really brave enough. The mad lion is a fierce beast, but you are very stupid to attack the fierce beast!"


    Su Mu doesn''t care what Zhang Haoran says at all. He has only animal pill in his mind. "Zhang Haoran, please hand over the animal pill just now. I''ve been acting as bait deliberately for so long. Don''t take advantage of it heartlessly."


    Su Mu said that, even ye Rui couldn''t see it any more.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Su mu, what are you talking about?" Situ Yuxiang yelled, "Master Zhang killed the fierce beast and saved your dog''s life. Instead of thanking you for your kindness, you are making a lot of comments here. It''s a shame for Taoist to have such a person as you!"


    Su Mu a Leng, the son of a bitch dares to turn the sky, even Lao Tzu scolds?


    "The waste of Wudao family, I didn''t let you talk. What are you talking about?" Su Mu scolds, even Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying are unintentionally scolded together.


    Situ Yuxiang snorted: "Master Zhang, please kill the goods quickly. I don''t want to see him. I just framed Master Zhang for being a semi immortal. I can''t be stupid any more!"


    "I agree." Ye Rui said faintly.


    "You - you junkies of the martial arts family!" Su Mu was speechless. He was just excited and told Zhang Haoran about his strength. Just because of this, the fire wolf beast, who had gradually given up resistance, suddenly showed off his power and faced Zhang Haoran head on.


    "Forget it, let him live and die." Zhang Haoran smiles and looks at the desolate abyss, where the vitality is about to disappear. In a few minutes at most, they can reach the inner circle through the stone bridge.


    Chen Xueliang and others around the desolate abyss arrived one after another.


    Minyan and Luji feel a little embarrassed. In the end, they are saved by Zhang Haoran. If Zhang Haoran didn''t show up, the fire wolf beast would surely take them to the inner circle. They don''t know how to die at that time.


    The two men knew Zhang Haoran''s strength, but they didn''t say it in front of the fire wolf beast. They hoped Zhang Haoran could help each other. Of course, they were not stupid enough to reveal Zhang Haoran''s strength. But Su Mu "betrayed" Minyan and Luji. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran won steadily and approached the fire wolf beast step by step. At the moment of the final fight, Zhang Haoran took the lead and used his weapon Xuanyin sword solves the problem of fire wolf.Minyan and Luji look at all this and keep it in mind.


    Master Zhang is master Zhang.


    No one can replace it!


    "You guys go to the lion." Zhang Haoran thought that after arriving at the inner circle, maybe some places still need the help of these people. Otherwise, it''s OK for him to face a fire wolf alone, but if he faces a group of fire wolves, Zhang Haoran can''t help it.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran pushed the boat along the river, let min Yan and others go to the lion, by the way, let these people owe him.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Minyan was so excited that he and Luji quickly climbed onto a lion. When they were in danger, they were not afraid that the lion might kill them.


    Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying give thanks to Zhang Haoran, and then go to the back of crazy lion.


    Today, everyone is looking forward to Zhang Haoran, except Su mu.


    Zhang Haoran drove the lion to the stone bridge of the barren abyss.


    Yuanqifeng has reached the end, and it is less than a minute from the end.


    Su Mu stands behind him. He never thought that he would be in such a situation. In fact, Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying can''t listen to him, and min Yan and Lu Ji can''t talk to him.


    "It''s over." Su Mu wants to cry without tears. He has already seen the fierce beast approaching in the distance.


    On the lion, Fang Xinyue said happily:


    "Zhang Haoran, Su Mu will die now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and his vitality disappeared. "Cross the stone bridge and move forward to the inner circle!"


    Under the leadership of Zhang Haoran, the group of wild lions set foot on the stone wall, passed through the barren abyss, reached the inner circle, and rushed to the temple of the son of heaven.


    On the way, a small lion ran and looked at Zhang Haoran, as if he was very interested in him.


    "Zhang Haoran, that little guy has been aiming at you." Fang Xinyue said in a low voice, "it''s like a child of Qizhang. I think Qizhang takes good care of it."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Haoran looked along and found that the little lion was really small, and its hair was different from that of the ethnic group. It had a lot of black hair all over.


    It''s like -


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know how to describe it. He thought of a word for no reason.


    Lack of nutrition.


    "Qizhang, is that little crazy lion your child?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Under the command of the lion seven barrier back: "yes."


    Zhang Haoran said with a knowing smile, "you take the crazy lion group and promise to go to the temple of heaven with me. I think you also have your purpose."


    Qi Zhang stopped talking.


    Zhang Haoran heart said, I guess.


    "In the view of the son of heaven, there should be animal pills that can help it." Zhang Haoran leisurely said, "Qizhang, your child is seriously ill, so you decide to lead the clan and follow me to the temple of heaven. If you can kill the fierce beast, you want to use the animal pill to take it and cure it, right?"


    The crazy lion group gradually stopped. It was Qizhang who did it.


    "Banxian, how do you know that?" Qizhang''s voice is heavy.


    When it comes to its children, Qizhang is a little nervous.


    Ye Rui and others don''t know why the crazy lion group suddenly stopped. They thought they met some powerful fierce beasts. They all looked around and didn''t see any other fierce beasts.


    Zhang Haoran jumped from the back of the lion and came to the little lion.


    The little lion is very thin. Seeing Zhang Haoran approaching, the little lion instinctively retreats to escape. Thinking that he has been peeping at Zhang Haoran all the way, he braves to approach Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. This little guy is not afraid of him.


    "Wuwu ~" the little lion called a few times. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was not angry, he was very excited to play around him.


    Zhang Haoran asked the lion to stop, and then put his hand on the lion''s forehead. At the same time, yin and Yang eyes inquired into the lion''s body.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. The wild lion is a warm blooded fierce beast. However, the temperature of this little wild lion varies from cold to hot. In its body, there is even a lump. Compared with human beings, this kind of lump is a malignant tumor."


    Zhang Haoran understood in his heart that the little crazy lion was really ill, and it was very serious.


    Not every fierce beast is born to be majestic. There are also some fierce beasts with weak body, poor physique and dark future. For example, among the mad lions, there are many wild lions with average talent. Otherwise, why follow the seven obstacles is not the strength and leadership of the seven obstacles.


    "Little guy is so black. I''ll call you little black." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    When the little lion heard that he had a name, he danced more happily beside Zhang Haoran.


    "This --" crazy lion Qizhang was stunned. He had never seen a little crazy lion so happy.


    "Qizhang, let me make a deal with you." Zhang Haoran said, "when I get to the third floor and leave here, I''ll take Xiao Hei with me."


    Zhang Haoran''s words were not only heard by Fang Xinyue and other practitioners, but also known by the crazy lions."What?" Qizhang thinks he heard wrong.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I still have a pet outside. After I rescue it, Xiao Hei can be his playmate."


    "In addition, I can tell you that I can save Xiao Hei, because the animal pill will be most useful only when it comes to me. Even if you have the animal pill, do you think Xiao Hei can be cured by eating it? It''s impossible. "


    "Xiaohei''s problem is that there is a lump in her body, which absorbs Xiaohei''s vitality. If you really give Xiaohei the animal pill, the energy of the animal pill will be completely absorbed by the lump. It''s useless to Xiaohei, but it will harm it."


    Zhang Haoran told the truth to crazy lion Qizhang.

 Chapter 344

    "Can you really save my child?" Qi Zhang asked subconsciously. In fact, he knew the problem of Xiao Hei for a long time.


    Qi Zhang can''t help it. In this space, only animal Dan can help Xiao Hei. At least Qi Zhang thinks so.


    "It''s true, of course." Zhang Haoran said in a light tone, "when I take Xiaohei back, I will use Lihuo gold stove to cultivate the animal pill into a" seven heart pill ". After taking Xiaohei, his illness will be completely cured."


    Seven heart pill is a common pill in the world of cultivating immortals, which is used to treat fierce animal diseases.


    "I promise you." Qizhang made a decision, which caused a lot of uproar in the mad lion group. Some mad lions were not satisfied with Qizhang''s way of doing it. They thought it was too big. I believe Zhang Haoran had no problem. It''s not appropriate to give Xiaohei to others. Xiaohei is Qizhang''s child!


    At this time, a crazy lion roared:


    "Banxian, our leader and commander, the purpose is to attack Tianzi temple one day, defeat the powerful fierce beasts in Tianzi temple, take their inner elixir, and cure the children of Qizhang. You''d better not cheat our leader. Otherwise, I will kill you even if I die!"


    "I have a lot to say." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    The lion pack is quiet.


    Ye Rui asked: "Master Zhang, is the animal pill really so useful?"


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the animal pill has three functions. The first function is that the ferocious animal can increase its ability by taking it."


    "The second function is for practitioners to refine pills."


    "The third role -"


    before Zhang Haoran finished his words, the skills of the mad lion group suddenly aroused a stir.


    Zhang Haoran looked around and saw two people running in the inner circle. Behind them, a few meters of dust was raised, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "That''s su mu, and Nie Cheng!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. Su Mu is not dead. How can it be? And Nie Ben, this guy has disappeared all the time. Why did he appear at this time.


    Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying are pleasantly surprised when they find out Nie Gong''s whereabouts. But when they see Su mu, their faces suddenly look strange.


    Everyone at the scene knows that when leaving the barren abyss, Su Mu is surrounded by fierce beasts. If you want to say that Su mu can''t die, unless there is a miracle, Su Mu is not dead now.


    Luji and Minyan looked at each other with a dignified look.


    Ye Rui said:


    "Master Zhang, I don''t feel right about that Nie Gong."


    "He was manipulated." Zhang Haoran yelled, "the wild lion group is spreading around, quick!"


    With the roar of Qizhang, many groups of mad lions scattered, but some of them were a little late.


    Let''s go first!


    His eyes were red and his palms were flapping continuously. If there was thunder in the air, it would burst. Then, the air bomb visible to human eyes contained drifting sand and dust, condensing a earth brown ball, which was never as good as the wild lion.


    "Get out of here!" Qizhang roared and ran to the back of the lion group.


    Fang Xin is worried about the moon and wants to help Zhang Haoran share his worries.


    The earth brown ball hit several wild lions.


    "Hum."


    Mad lions use their magic power, and their only magic power, rock.


    There is a yellow barrier on the head, body and limbs of the lion. If you don''t find it carefully, it''s hard to see this change.


    The earth brown ball hit the lion and burst.


    "Click."


    The crazy lion''s rock power failed. The barrier was broken. Nie Cheng directly used his unique martial arts skill to hurt the crazy lion!


    Another wild lion was injured. After a while, one wild lion after another fell down. The whole process only took a few seconds.


    It''s not just Nie Cheng.


    Su Mu also followed, and his moves were all magic. He had the way of fire. When he used the magic of fire, those crazy lions who were seriously injured by Nie Gou could not bear the damage of magic.


    Wow.


    The flame wrapped the lion and quickly burned it into a skeleton. When Qizhang arrived, several lions had become skeletons.


    If it had not been for the seven obstacles, the whole mad lion group would have been in chaos.


    Behind Nie Gong and Su mu, a man in black appears in the dust.


    He was dressed in black, and no one knew who his real identity was. After he appeared, Nie Cheng and Su Mu obediently returned to the man in black.


    "My people! My people Seeing that the lion was killed, Qizhang was very angry. "I''ll kill all of you!"


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Haoran is not far from Qizhang.


    He stopped Qizhang with this cry.


    "Don''t worry, there''s something wrong with them." Zhang Hao Ran dun dun, "you rashly hand, may be killed by them."


    "I don''t understand. One of the practitioners I met is not the rival of our crazy lion group at all." Qi Zhang said."You''re talking about Su mu. Before, he was only a semi immortal. Now it''s different. His magic power is much greater than before. Now Su Mu is close to the strength of a semi immortal."


    Zhang Haoran''s words surprised Qi Zhang.


    Second grade Banxian?


    Not only Qizhang, but also Zhang Haoran was quite confused.


    Su Mu is the Tao body of fire. If he wants to upgrade his strength from the first grade Banxian to the second grade Banxian, he has to take the heaven and earth Lingbao as the only way. Or he can cultivate the Tao body of fire to the peak and enhance his strength, which is comparable to the second grade Banxian.


    What is the peak?


    The peak of the fire way can produce "Qianyang flame" empty handed, which is the most advanced fire that Banxian can use. Qianyang flame can not only enhance the power of the magic, but also directly contain Qianyang flame in the magic when releasing fire magic, making the opponent unprepared.


    Just now, a few mad lions of the mad lion group had no time to disperse. They were directly burned into skeletons by Qianyang Baoyan.


    This is enough to show that Su Mu has reached the peak of the fire way.


    This is very strange. Not long ago, when Su Mu saw that he fell into the mouth of the fierce beast in the barren abyss, he was almost dead. In such a short time, Su Mu not only survived, but also reached such a terrible level of strength. It''s hard to say.


    It''s not only Su mu, but also Nie Cheng. His unique martial arts skill "zhenhun palm" destroys the crazy lion defense with the magic power "rock". You know, the magic power "rock" can block the attack of Yipin Banxian, but Nie Cheng Sheng breaks it.


    Su Mu and Nie Cheng''s strength has been greatly improved!


    "Su Mu''s strength is infinitely close to the second grade Banxian, and the fire way can condense the Qianyang flame." Zhang Haoran''s eyes shifted and fell on Nie Cheng. "Nie Cheng''s strength is not much different from Su mu."


    Finally at this time, Zhang Haoran looked at the man in black.


    The man in black also looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "All the monks leave the wild lions. I''ll kill them and take their animal pills." The voice of the man in black is filled with the dignity of the superior.


    Ye Rui and others are not happy. Where did the man in black come from? As soon as he came out, he told them what to do.


    "What do you want their animal pills for?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Of course, it''s used to set up an array to kill the king of beasts." The man in black is generous enough to tell the truth, "otherwise, I hope you cats and dogs can kill the beast king of the view of the emperor?"


    "Do you know the king of beasts?" Zhang Haoran frowned and heard important clues from the words of the man in black.


    "This is the third time I''ve been here in a short time." The voice of the man in black was a little angry. It seemed that Zhang Haoran''s inquiry changed his mood. "The first two times, the king of beasts didn''t grow up. Today, the king of beasts is taking shape. I own its animal elixir. If any of you dare to block my plan, I will kill you myself!"


    Zhang Haoran light way: "if I say no?"


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ve heard your name like thunder. I don''t want to attack you. It''s also the last time to warn you. Don''t stop me." The voice of the man in black is gradually indifferent and murderous. Nie Gong and Su Mu are staring at Zhang Haoran with red eyes.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill. What are you doing with all that nonsense?" Zhang Haoran''s body is moving towards Su mu.


    The man in black retreated for a distance and gave the space to Su Mu and Nie Cheng.


    Su Mu''s hand is a fireball. The fireball contains Qianyang flame. It''s a very common fireball, but its flight speed is faster than Su Mu''s previous spells!


    And the power is far above the ordinary fireball!


    "There''s Qianyang flame in the fireball. If I get a little bit of it, I''m afraid I''ll end up like those crazy lions who turn into skeletons." As soon as Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed, a Youming sword appeared at his feet, carrying him into the air.


    "Whoosh."


    The fireball seemed to have long eyes, but he followed Zhang Haoran and didn''t give up. He didn''t stop at all.


    This scene shocked Ye Rui and others.


    Su Mu is so strong!


    Minyan and Luji are the two people who feel the most clearly. They are Taoists of the same line. They can''t believe Su Mu''s strength at the moment. When they see that Su Mu''s magic is not the same as usual, they have four words in their hearts.


    Qianyang Baoyan.


    "Su Mu has reached the peak of the cultivation of fire way"


    "that should be Qianyang Baoyan, no mistake."


    Two people exchange eyes, although is startled Su Mu''s strength is so terrible, in the heart still hope Zhang Haoran can defeat Su mu.


    Fireball is still chasing Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Haoran waved, and the second Youming sword stopped the fireball. When the two collided, the Youming sword turned to ashes, and the fireball disappeared.


    Su raised her hand again in the air.


    Bang bang.


    Fifteen!


    Fifteen bright fireballs floated in the air, swept by Su mu, turned into fifteen meteor like spheres and rushed to Zhang Haoran.Ye Rui and others'' hearts are almost cold!


    In particular, Fang Xinyue, her face color, a fireball let Zhang Haoran into a passive, let alone 15 fireballs.


    The man in black sneered, "Zhang Haoran, don''t let me down."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and launched into the air. Behind him were 15 fireballs following him, chasing him reluctantly.


    I''m catching up.


    "The second form of Youming, meteorite!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword trembled under his feet, and his speed suddenly increased, leaving the fireball behind in an instant.


    "What The man in black was surprised. Zhang Haoran, who was at the end of the storm, unexpectedly increased his speed again in a desperate situation and got a precious breathing opportunity.

 Chapter 345

    The sky is dark, far away, sometimes thunder sensation, electric light flashing.


    The man in black is still looking for Zhang Haoran.


    All of a sudden, the top of a big sword from the sky straight down.


    The bigger Youming sword.


    Faster.


    The target is Su mu.


    "Oh?" As soon as the man in black browed, he felt that Zhang Haoran''s move was not the same as before, "Su Mu is in danger, Nie Cheng, and I will retreat quickly!"


    The man in black couldn''t control Su mu, so he retreated with Nie Cheng first.


    Su Mu was the only one who resisted. He raised his hands in the air, and a boiling mirror of flame appeared. On the mirror of flame, Qianyang Baoyan appeared.


    The Qianyang flame forms a pillar of fire. It rushes straight from the mirror of the flame and meets the netherworld sword falling from the sky.


    "The first form of Youming, meteorite!"


    In the sky, Zhang Haoran suddenly drank, and the body of Youming sword began to tremble. It was full of the power of yin and Yang. This time, Zhang Haoran used nearly 30% of the power of yin and Yang stored in the eyes of yin and Yang, in order to kill Su Mu!


    The Youming sword gives out strong pressure and suppresses the pillar of fire formed by Qianyang flame.


    "Hoo


    Youming sword fell down and hit Su Mu''s head heavily. The sword gas exploded and knocked a huge pit out of the ground.


    All sounds are quiet.


    Ye Rui and others, who were just worried about Zhang Haoran''s safety, were surprised to see that Zhang Haoran killed Su mu.


    Minyan and Luji are relieved. The stronger Su Mu is, the more uneasy they are. Now that Su Mu is dead, they are naturally relieved. Frankly speaking, they are still jealous.


    The man in Black said thoughtfully, "ordinary Yin and Yang forces can''t take advantage of Qianyang Baoyan, unless the Yin and Yang forces in the Yin and Yang forces are perfectly integrated, they can suppress Qianyang Baoyan."


    "Forget it, Su Mu is not as good as others."


    The man in black looked up at the sky. There was a man with a flying sword watching him.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are really good at it." The man in Black said with a smile, "but I haven''t changed my decision. I have to take the mad lion."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The man in black could control Su Mu and Nie Cheng, and his strength might be above him. And listening to the tone of the man in black, there was no panic from beginning to end. Even if Su Mu was killed, the man in black was calm.


    "There are so many fierce animals in this space, why do you have to catch the crazy lion group?" Zhang Haoran asked coldly.


    Humanity in Black: "no reason."


    Zhang Haoran holds a sword in one hand. Standing on a high place, he can see fierce beasts lurking in the distance. After the practitioners fight each other, they lose both sides. These fierce beasts will immediately go out and devour the practitioners as prey.


    Not only the practitioners, but also the fierce beasts may eat all the mad lions if they are hurt.


    "Wuwu ~" the little lion on the ground shakes his head at Zhang Haoran, worried about Zhang Haoran''s situation.


    Zhang Haoran is also worried about it. He promised to take the lion out of this space, save it and become a playmate of tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran, who was going to fight with the man in black, changed his mind. He took the Youming sword and fell down. Facing the man in black more than ten meters away, he calmly said, "let''s make a deal. How about it?"


    "Tell me about it." People in black seem to be interested.


    "If you let go of the wild lion group, and you put your target on other fierce beasts, just think I owe you a favor, OK?"


    Zhang Haoran''s words surprised Ye Rui and others.


    Even the mad lion Qizhang was puzzled. The man in black just wanted Su Mu to kill Zhang Haoran. Now Zhang Haoran said these words. Is it really useful?


    The man in black is really thinking.


    "Master Zhang in the rumor owes me a favor. This business is not a loss." The man in Black said with great interest, "don''t play shady moves for me. Don''t say that at that time."


    Zhang Haoran said: "if you want to fight to the death, you don''t have to kill me. I think you should know in your heart."


    "Ha ha, I wish we could meet at the emperor''s temple." The man in black doesn''t get angry and leaves with Nie Cheng. Soon, there is a howl in the distance, and fierce animals are killed by Nie Cheng and the man in black.


    "Banxian, thank you for your help." Crazy lion Qizhang is grateful that he is very fond of Zhang Haoran now. It is Zhang Haoran who recklessly protects the crazy lion group. Qizhang also understands that Zhang Haoran protects the crazy lion group because of the existence of Xiao Hei.


    "Little things." Zhang Haoran said, "but I owe that person''s favor. It may be a little troublesome at that time. Who knows what that person will use to coerce me."


    Qi Zhang''s strange way:


    "eh? As far as I know, many practitioners like to break their promises. Banxian, you don''t have to pay attention to that person in the future. Even if you meet him, you can treat him as if nothing happened. "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "since I have made a deal with him, I will certainly fulfill my promise. That person seems to know me better."


    "Thank you Banxian for saving my life." Qizhang is deeply affected by Zhang Haoran''s charm and is sincere.Zhang Haoran let Ye Rui and others down from the lion.


    "Let''s go to the emperor''s temple. Let''s stay here." Zhang Haoran said, "the emperor''s view of the fierce beast is a great threat. If you take the wild lion group, the target is too big and easy to be besieged."


    While talking, a dragon flies in the distance.


    It seems that Jinglong has found something and flies to the ground. After a while, there are broken marks all over Jinglong''s body. In front of Zhang Haoran''s face, it turns into broken bones.


    Jinglong just died.


    "So strong!"


    "How did he die?"


    "Did the man in black just make it?"


    People are speculating.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank. It''s not the man in black who can do it. He killed Jinglong face to face. His strength must be above Jinglong.


    Can we say that the strength of people in black is at least three and a half fairies?


    "Zhang Haoran, I feel that the man in black doesn''t want to target you from the beginning to the end." Fang Xinyue asked, "does he know you?"


    "I haven''t seen him." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. When he looks at the man in black with Yin and Yang eyes, there is a layer of light outside the man in black. Zhang Haoran can''t see the real appearance of the man in black. If he can''t see through the opponent with Yin and Yang eyes, the strength of the man in black must be above Zhang Haoran.


    At first, Zhang Haoran guessed that the man in black was the second grade Banxian. He used some secret skills to improve Su Mu''s and Nie Cheng''s strength, but then Jinglong was easily killed by the man in black. Even the second grade Banxian was hard to do.


    The real strength of the man in black is about to come out.


    Sanpin Banxian, who has three kinds of immortal cultivation styles!


    Even stronger!


    Zhang Haoran let the wild lion group stay. The leader of the wild lion group Qizhang readily agreed and understood Zhang Haoran''s decision. The closer he went to the temple of heaven, the more powerful fierce beasts there would be. If the fierce beasts besieged him, the wild lion group would not be able to protect itself, and even Xiao Hei would have to pay for his life.


    "When I get back." Zhang Haoran rubs Xiaohei''s head. Xiaohei doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to go.


    "That little lion seems to like you very much. You don''t have any advantages. How can it like you so much?" Fang Xinyue said.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to talk more with Fang Xinyue in this respect, otherwise he really doesn''t know what Fang Xinyue will say.


    People are on their way.


    Luji and Minyan look heavy. What they think is that Su mu, who was sent by the Su family, died like this. After leaving shuilingdi, how can they explain to the Su family?


    The three Taoist families are the only remaining strength of Taoist lineage. For so many years, few immortals have been killed in Taoist lineage. Now Su Mu is dead. This trip to shuilingdi is doomed to be unable to explain to the Su family.


    "Master Zhang, how long does it take to arrive at the temple of heaven?" Situ Yuxiang and Zhang Haoran are very close.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran could not see the end.


    At this time, fierce beasts from all directions in the distance rushed to the emperor''s temple. There were powerful fierce beasts. Even if they saw Zhang Haoran, they were the same as if they had not seen him.


    "Is this the worship of beasts mentioned by crazy lion Qizhang?" Zhang Haoran had heard Qizhang mention that every few years, fierce beasts would run to the temple of heaven and begin to worship.


    "It should be the worship of all animals." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and he made a decision, "situ Yuxiang, Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying, you go back and join the crazy lion group."


    It''s not unreasonable for Zhang Haoran to do so. The strength of these people is only equivalent to the quasi heaven level experts, and they can''t go any closer to the view of the emperor.


    Ye Rui, Lu Ji, and min Yan, who have the body of cultivating immortals, can form self-protection.


    Fangxinyue gene mutation, speed and attack ability can be compared to Yipin Banxian, so you can follow Zhang Haoran to Tianzi temple.


    Since the fierce beast sees Zhang Haoran and others as nothing, Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about anything. He flies with his sword and looks down from above.


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran saw a magnificent Taoist temple, which glittered with gold.


    Outside the Taoist temple, fierce beasts prostrate on the ground and reverently worship the Taoist temple.


    Zhang Haoran saw that the man in black and Nie Tan were flying away to the view of the son of heaven.


    After landing, Zhang Haoran didn''t waste his time. With Fang Xinyue and others, he quickly rushed to the temple of heaven.


    Outside the view of the emperor.


    Countless ferocious beasts are crawling on the ground in order, and so are the Jinglong and Huolang beasts Zhang Haoran has seen. Even when Zhang Haoran and others arrive, they dare not make any noise.


    When Zhang Haoran came to the temple of the emperor, he saw no less than 100 fierce beasts, such as Jinglong, and countless fire wolves, as well as various other fierce beasts.


    These dangerous beasts, Anshun worshipped the view of the emperor.


    What is there in the view of the son of heaven that makes so many fierce beasts kneel down devoutly?


    "Just now I thought that Jinglong was going to swallow me, but it didn''t move. It just looked at me." There are palpitations in the heart."They are welcoming the birth of the so-called king of beasts." Zhang Haoran looked ahead. Around the heroic and solemn view of the son of heaven, a picture of yin and Yang and five poles loomed.


    At the same time.


    The sky was full of dark clouds, electric light and aggressive momentum.

 Chapter 346

    When a man of practice becomes a semi immortal, there is a picture of yin and Yang at his feet, and the sky thunders.


    When you become a third grade Banxian, you will see a picture of yin and Yang and five poles at your feet, and there will be six thunders in the sky.


    When you become a Wupin Banxian, you will see a picture of yin and Yang at your feet, and the sky will explode with thunder!


    In the same way, the fierce beast is also like this, and there will be a diagram of yin and Yang.


    With a magic power, the sky thunders.


    With three kinds of magic powers, the sky thunders six times.


    With five kinds of magic power, the sky thunders nine times!


    At the moment, above the view of the son of heaven, the clouds are piling up and the lights are flashing, as if the end is coming.


    Boom.


    There was an explosion of thunder in the sky, which spread from the clouds in the sky.


    "Boom."


    There were two blasts of thunder in succession, and even the earth trembled. The fierce beasts creeping on the ground were more and more reverent and did not dare to move.


    An electric light fell from the air and drew to a dragon. The dragon was lit up and cut into two. It was so dead.


    The other fierce beasts were still afraid of any action.


    Boom boom!


    It''s three thunders in a row, which add up to exactly six.


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank and he thought: "there are six blasts of thunder. Does it mean that the king of beasts in the temple of heaven has three kinds of magical powers?"


    If there are three kinds of magic powers, it will be troublesome!


    Zhang Haoran, a master of both Jing Long and Huolang beasts, has to rely on a surprise attack to defeat them. He knows better than anyone else. If there is another contest, Jing Long and Huolang beasts will be on guard in advance, and Zhang Haoran will not be able to deal with them.


    Now there are three kinds of ferocious beasts in the view of the son of heaven. It''s incredible!


    "Master Zhang, what should we do now?" Min Yan asked. Lu Ji''s face around him was also very ugly. As a Taoist, they both knew what six sounds of thunder meant.


    Among the people present, Zhang Haoran was the most powerful, followed by Minyan and Luji. He could still deal with fierce beasts with one kind of supernatural power. It was more difficult to deal with fierce beasts with two kinds of supernatural power, but it was more difficult to deal with fierce beasts with three kinds of supernatural power.


    Minyan did not dare to imagine. He guessed that maybe Zhang Haoran thought the same.


    "Kill it!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "after the fierce animal metamorphoses, it has three kinds of magical powers. At this time, its resistance is the weakest. Kill it, we can go to the third floor of the tower, otherwise, we will all be buried here."


    Buried here!


    For the first time, others heard Zhang Haoran say such a thing.


    "OK, let''s listen to master Zhang." Minyan and Luji dare not and do not want to oppose. What Zhang Haoran said is the only way.


    "Master Zhang, look at the man in black!" Ye Rui suddenly points to the front, and the man in black and Nie Cheng rush to the temple of the emperor at the same speed.


    "Go


    Zhang Haoran led others to catch up.


    After six blasts of thunder, the sky was quiet, the clouds were blooming all around, there was no sun, but it was bright.


    The fierce beasts still keep the same movement, crawling to worship the king of beasts in the view of the son of heaven. If the king of beasts does not appear, they will not change their movements.


    "Hum, it''s Zhang Haoran again." The man in black turned, "want to kill the king of beasts? You can''t get the job. "


    The man in black''s eyes indicate that Nie Gong stops and blocks Zhang Haoran''s way.


    "Nie Cheng, get out of the way!" Ye Rui roared.


    "He''s under the control of the man in black." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "Only by killing him can we get to the temple of heaven."


    "Master Zhang, you go to the emperor''s temple. We''ll kill Nie Ben!" Minyan is so serious that he has long wanted to kill Nie Cheng. At such a critical moment, Nie Cheng comes out to block Zhang Haoran. He just can''t get along with Minyan.


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to waste his time here. He had a flying sword at his feet and rushed straight into the air to cross Nie Wan.


    Seeing this, Nie Cheng wants to chase Zhang Haoran, but he is stopped by several people in Minyan.


    "Stick it up!"


    Minyan and Luji stick the seal on the back of Ye Rui. Ye Rui suddenly feels that he has powerful power in his body. He rushes to fight with Nie Cheng.


    At the same time, min Yan was ready to launch the power of Fu Zhuan. When Nie Cheng had a little trouble, he used Fu Zhuan to deal a fatal blow to Nie Cheng.


    Lu Ji was on standby to prevent the fierce beasts around him from attacking them. Now every minute is precious.


    "Master Zhang, it''s up to you next!" Luji looked at the view of the son of heaven, which will determine their future.


    The view of the son of heaven.


    The man in black and Zhang Haoran stand opposite each other. Beside them is a coffin covered with black cloth. Inside the coffin, there is a breathtaking force, constantly diving around.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "There''s no need to tell you." The man in Black said lazily, "Zhang Haoran, you can''t kill the king of beasts, and I don''t want to kill you. If you know better, just step back and look at me honestly.""I need animal Dan." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "What do you want the animal pill to do?" Asked the man in black.


    "You have too many questions." Zhang Haoran rushed to the man in black with his sword.


    The man in black frowned, and his eyes flashed with the intention of killing, which suddenly stopped, because Zhang Haoran''s target was not him at all.


    The man in black lost his voice and said, "Zhang Haoran, don''t attack the coffin!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhang Haoran cleaved the coffin with his sword.


    Hum.


    A shock wave visible to the human eye spreads around. This is a spell that urges the spell to materialize the air and form a shock wave.


    Inside the coffin is a fierce beast, but it is very rare that it can operate magic.


    "Don''t touch it!" The man in black roared, "it has a third magic power. The third magic power is the manipulation magic. Now you kill it, its beast pill is not the strongest."


    "I need to explain to you when I take the animal pill?"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t listen at all. He''s going to make up his mind about the beast pill. With the beast pill, he can save the tiger Eagle under the seal of the stone pillar on the top of Xuanwu peak. With the beast pill, the tiger eagle can grow broken wings again. Maybe he can become a three headed tiger Eagle!


    Three headed tiger eagles, however, are the practitioners who have conquered the realm of the five Qi Dynasty. They are far better than the fierce beasts in the view of the son of heaven.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s promise to tiger Eagle!


    A sword stabs, the speed of this sword is invincible.


    "Keng."


    Youming sword pierces the coffin, and the violent power in the coffin disappears in an instant.


    "Dead?" Zhang Haoran walked over and found that the man in black was rapidly retreating.


    Escape?


    At this time, Zhang Haoran felt that something was wrong around him. The view of the emperor seemed to be steaming, and the walls and the ground were changing.


    Zhang Haoran was shocked, and the Youming sword appeared at his feet. He quickly retreated. As Zhang Haoran left, a violent shock wave fell from the top of the temple.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran went out ahead of time, otherwise he would be completely blocked in the view of the son of heaven. It''s hard to predict life and death.


    After leaving the temple of the emperor, Zhang Haoran suddenly remembered that he had met the poisonous insect yunhuaju in Qingwu Town, which disguised himself as a room.


    Is it the same with the view of the son of heaven? The fierce beast disguises itself as the building of the view of the son of heaven?


    If so, what is inside the coffin in the view of the son of heaven?


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, but he can''t see through the truth because his own realm is not as good as his opponent''s.


    At this time, NIE is still fighting with Ye Rui and others.


    Zhang Haoran''s sword penetrates Nie Cheng, and the unprepared Nie Cheng falls down like this.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Ye Rui thanks a way, this Nie Cheng is too difficult, three people all can''t kill Nie Cheng directly, fortunately Zhang Haoran appears.


    Zhang Haoran meets Ye Rui and others and tells them what just happened in a few words.


    "Coffin?" Lu Ji thought after hearing the words, "Master Zhang, I have an idea. The fierce beast disguises as the son of heaven. Is the coffin its child?"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, maybe it is!


    So, there was no threat to the fierce beast with three powers.


    I''m so busy!


    The man in black came from a distance. He lost Su Mu and Nie Cheng, which was not enough to make him angry. What he was angry about was Zhang Haoran''s action.


    "Do you know what you did?" The man in black cried, "in that coffin, there are its descendants. If you kill their descendants, I will die with you!"


    Zhang Haoran light way: "say with you have a way to solve it the same."


    During the conversation, the concept of the son of heaven began to change gradually, which confirmed Zhang Haoran''s conjecture that the concept of the son of heaven was really disguised as a fierce beast.


    "Of course I have a way!" The man in Black said angrily, "otherwise, I killed so many fierce beasts. Why did I take their animal pills? It''s not the battle that killed him. "


    "I said, I''ll take the beast Dan." Zhang Haoran is still very calm, "even if I kill you, you use magic to control others, it''s heinous."


    The man in black hummed coldly, but he didn''t fight back because of Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "You owe me a favor before, now pay it back." The man in Black said in a deep voice, "I''ll fight with that fierce man. How dare you interfere? I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved to the view of the emperor. To be exact, it was a fierce beast that looked like a tortoise. It was dormant on the ground, with a huge black shell on its body. Its long head was close to the bottom of the shell, and its small eyes were staring at Zhang Haoran coldly.


    Scallops!


    Have three powers.


    The first is "materialization", which can be disguised as different things, such as architecture.


    The second is that the body looks strange and powerful. The second is that the body looks very flexible.


    The third kind of magic power "control method", which is the biggest difference between the fierce beast banbei and the fire wolf beast, which only has two kinds of magic power.Control the law, control the vitality of heaven and earth, release the magic!


    With the magic control method, banbei can be said to be the most powerful beast in the second floor of the tower.


    "It''s really difficult! If Zhang Haoran doesn''t kill his offspring, he won''t be angry. He has changed from the view of the son of heaven to the noumenon so early. Anger can make a fierce beast extremely powerful! "


    The man in black complained, "Zhang Haoran, look at what you''ve done! Now this scallop has taken shape. If you kill its offspring, I''m afraid it will leave us here anyway, and it''s a fierce beast that can control the magic power of the Dharma. Who knows what it can do


    Different fierce beasts can control different spells, but as long as it''s a spell, it''s much better than the third grade Banxian.


    "Do you want to fight? But I''ll fight. It''s a waste of time to talk nonsense all day. " Zhang Haoran looked unhappy.


    The man in black is very unhappy with Zhang Haoran''s attitude, quite unhappy.


    "I''ll kill it!" The man in black has no scruples. Since he''s here, he can''t run.


    At this time, not far away, a small black haired lion came running. After hearing six blasts of thunder, he was worried about Zhang Haoran and wanted to come and have a look.


    Behind Xiao Hei, the lion, Qizhang is chasing Xiao Hei in the rear. He wants Xiao Hei to return to the lion group as soon as possible, but Xiao Hei doesn''t listen to Qizhang. He wants to come to the emperor to watch.

 Chapter 347

    The fierce beast banbei is proud of the animals. His eyes are red with violent trembling. Endless hatred is sent out through banbei''s momentum.


    Cold and heartless.


    On the second floor of the tower, animals worship. This was the glorious day of banbei, but it was destroyed by several practitioners.


    Crazy lion Xiaohei runs to Zhang Haoran, behind is Qizhang.


    "Damn practitioners!"


    "Kill my son, you don''t want to leave!"


    Banbei roared, "I''ll eat you and sacrifice for my son!"


    The man in black rushed to the fierce beast banbei, his mouth suddenly opened, and the fire spewed out. It was Qianyang Baoyan!


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. The man in black had the Tao of fire, and he cultivated the Tao of fire to the peak, producing the fire Qianyang flame.


    The fire is surging, and the fierce beast banbei has no fear. His huge body is a bullet, jumping upward and rushing to the man in black.


    "So fast!" The man in black was surprised. He held it empty handed and had thunder in his palm.


    He threw it out in front of the scallop.


    The thunder and lightning collided with the scallop, and there was a fierce spark.


    Zhang Haoran was surprised.


    Who on earth is the man in black? The cultivation of the Tao of fire reaches its peak and produces Qianyang flame. From the current point of view, the man in black can compete with banbei, which is at least the cultivation of the second grade Banxian.


    Banbei didn''t expect that the man in black was so difficult. He was numb by the sudden thunder and fell from the air.


    Several people in black came to banbei and beat banbei with their hands.


    The four legs and head of the scallop are shrouded in a huge helmet shell. No matter how the man in black fights, there is no threat to the scallop.


    Zhang Haoran finally got to know the strength of the man in black.


    The man in black is the second grade Banxian. He can''t break banbei''s defense with all his strength. If the man in black is the third grade Banxian, he would have broken banbei''s defense with his strong strength.


    "Hiding? The question is, are you hiding? "


    The man in black swims around banbei quickly, puts down the animal pill he got from killing the fierce beast, and then takes out a copper colored wooden box, which is closed and covered with strange patterns.


    The man in black bit his finger and bled on the wooden box.


    "Hum."


    Around the fierce beast, a light curtain appeared to cover the scallop.


    Banbei leaned out his head slightly and was a little surprised when he saw the light curtain, but strangely, he didn''t take it seriously, instead, he disdained it.


    "Master Zhang, what is this?" Ye Rui asked.


    "The man in black is arraying himself." Zhang Haoran said, "he turned his back to me, and I don''t know what array he laid, but according to my guess, he should be able to break the banbei''s defense."


    Zhang Haoran slightly regretted that the man in black now had the upper hand, and the situation of banbei was gone. It was very difficult for Zhang Haoran to obtain banbei''s beast pill.


    The man in black covers the box with one hand. The palm of the hand fits into an opening in the box. Then the palm moves, and the light curtain moves around the shell, cutting the shell of the shell.


    "Banbei, your beast Dan is in the shell. Do you really think I want to kill you?" The man in black joked, "I can''t make you move. I''ll cut your shell in front of you. What else can you do except watch yourself being taken out of the beast pill? I''ve been here three times and finally got your animal pill for the third time. It''s not easy. "


    Banbei''s voice came out.


    "It turns out that you are the practitioner who came here."


    "Of course it''s me, or who else can come?" The man in black laughed wildly, "you''ve kept me waiting for nearly a year. In order to win your beast pill, I''ve gone to great pains. The fact shows that the fierce beast still has congenital defects in the face of practitioners, such as your IQ."


    "Hateful practitioners!" Banbei scolded angrily.


    "Whatever you say, let me see what your animal pill looks like." The man in black''s eyes narrowed into a line. He controlled the light curtain and cut the shells of the scallops.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the man in black were strange. He felt that there was something wrong with banbei.


    At this time, not far away came the voice that the man in black was very familiar with.


    "Practitioners, open your eyes and see where I am!" Banbei''s voice came from a place 100 meters away.


    The face of the man in black is transient!


    A hundred meters away, a fierce beast began to change, just like the first magic power of banbei materialized, slowly twisted and changed, and finally became the appearance of banbei.


    "It''s impossible! The one I''ve just trapped is clearly who you are The man in black lost his voice. He didn''t know until this moment that the result of his hard work was nothing.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said:


    "the third magic power control method of banbei, I think, should be" shifting shape and changing object. "


    Displacement?


    The man in black stared at Zhang Haoran: "how do you know these?"


    "Of course I know."


    "Why don''t you tell me?""What can I tell you?"


    They asked and answered, but the man in black didn''t understand.


    "That''s the end of it." The man in black cursed. It''s over. It''s a complete trouble. The array he just set up is the only way to cut open the banbei''s defense.


    However, the banbei use the magic power to change the form, and easily defuse the threat of the man in black.


    Ye Rui said: "Master Zhang, the plan of the man in black failed. I thought how powerful he was."


    Luji and Minyan nodded.


    Fang Xinyue said: "the problem is what to do next. Look at all the fierce animals around, and the scallop, it''s hard to deal with."


    "Retreat to the side of the seven obstacles of the mad lion first, other fierce beasts should not dare to attack, because banbei said that he would solve us personally." Zhang Haoran said, "now it''s OK to see the people in black and the banbei fighting."


    Banbei''s target has been transferred from Zhang Haoran to the man in black. For him, killing his children by the man in black is far less serious than taking his beast Dan.


    Kid, just be reborn.


    The animal Dan is gone, and the banbei is dead.


    Banbei is as fast as a sword. It''s coming!


    Under the anger of the banbei, the action is far more straightforward and fierce than usual, and its attack brings a huge threat to the people in black.


    The man in black took refuge.


    Banbei pounced on the air, but he didn''t hesitate to continue to attack. He didn''t even stay in the middle, and didn''t give the man in black any breathing time.


    "Damn it


    Angry, the man in black turned and punched banbei, which contained Qianyang Baoyan''s fist and hit banbei''s head.


    Banbei resisted Qianyang''s flame, while his huge body beat the man in black.


    Under the fury of banbei, it''s second magic power "strange power" play incisively and vividly, so that people in black can''t resist.


    The man in black was beaten into the sky and fell heavily. He lay on the ground and covered his chest with despair.


    I''m going to die here?


    Before the man in black came here alone, he didn''t care about the fierce beast banbei. As a result, the man in black didn''t expect that banbei had the ability to control shape and change things, which smashed the plan of the man in black.


    If not, the man in black would have cut open the shell of the scallop and succeeded in obtaining the beast pill.


    Banbei came down from the top. His huge body didn''t give the man in black room to escape. This time, banbei wanted to press the man in black into mud in front of tens of thousands of fierce beasts, so as to vent his hatred.


    Ye Rui and others have closed their eyes.


    The man in black sighed heavily.


    Suddenly a red light flashed, and the man in black left the spot where the scallop was falling.


    It''s the netherworld sword that took the man in black!


    Youming sword carrying the man in black to a safe place, Zhang Haoran quickly arrived, "tell me quickly, how can I get to the third floor!"


    "The third floor can''t get out." The man in black was seriously injured and his eyes dropped. "No one can reach the third floor. If you want to go out, you just need to conquer a dragon in Beijing and fly to the highest place. There is a door in the cloud. You can leave through the door. You have a long sword. It''s very easy to leave."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly raised his head. There was chaos in the sky. It didn''t seem like a way to leave. However, Zhang Haoran believed the man in black. At this time, there was no need for him to cheat.


    The problem is that Zhang Haoran can''t leave without killing banbei. Banbei can control Beijing dragon to chase Zhang Haoran. Beijing Dragon''s speed is no less than Zhang Haoran''s. If you want to take the people here and crazy lion Xiaohei away, I''m afraid three Youming swords are not enough. Even if they are enough, Zhang Haoran has to take great risks to control Youming sword to avoid Beijing Dragon.


    After all, we have to kill the scallops!


    Zhang Haoran thought about the method, and the empty ningjian Jue and Xuanyin sword skills flashed in his mind, but they were blocked by Zhang Haoran one by one.


    Even if Zhang Haoran can threaten the scallop, he can also use it to fight with Zhang Haoran.


    There are countless fierce animals here, which can be the object of the transformation of the scallop.


    "We all have to die. We can''t go. We can''t go." The man in black muttered to himself that he was still breathing. He didn''t think that Zhang Haoran and others could avoid the pursuit of banbei. The fierce beast was very vindictive and would definitely play Zhang Haoran and others without physical strength.


    It''s not too late for human beings to have a gentleman to avenge. On the contrary, if there is a chance, they have to avenge everything.


    Minyan and Luji look bitter. It''s a pity that one of shuilingdi''s treasures didn''t get it, but they lost their lives. It''s only because shuilingdi''s danger is beyond their imagination.


    Banbei is in a good situation at the moment. The only man in black who can pose a threat to him has been seriously injured.


    Zhang Haoran stares at banbei. It''s time to fight to the death.


    Banbei did not attack Zhang Haoran, but locked Ye Rui and others.


    "The practitioners are against me, even the fierce beasts are against me. They want to die!"


    Banbei''s eyes moved, looking at the crazy lion Xiaohei!Ye Rui and others evaded.


    "Oh, no, banbei is going to attack Xiaohei." Zhang Haoran whispered that it was not good. He didn''t have time to help Xiao Hei.


    At this moment, Qizhang rushes to Xiaohei and blocks Xiaohei with his body, so Shengsheng can resist the lethal blow of the scallop.


    Boom.


    With Qi Zhang''s loud and violent roar, his huge body fell away and his fur split. Even if he had a magic power rock, he could not stop the attack of banbei.


    Little black stood still.


    "Banxian, you must save my child." Qi Zhang said, eyes lax, only to black nostalgia and not give up.


    Xiaohei ran to Qizhang and put his head against Qizhang''s body, crying tears in his eyes.


    On the third floor of the tower, the atmosphere is desolate. All animals look on coldly. If the crazy lions dare to walk with the practitioners, they are traitors and deserve to be killed by the king of beasts.

 Chapter 348

    In the vast land, fierce beasts roar one after another.


    Tens of thousands of ferocious beasts support banbei with their morale. In their opinion, banbei''s practice is very correct. They should kill crazy lion Qizhang and Xiaohei. These two ferocious beasts have lost their face.


    It''s damned to hang out with the practitioners!


    Zhang Haoran leaves the man in black, steps on the flying sword and rushes to Xiao Hei. He wants to come to Xiao Hei before banbei.


    It doesn''t care where Zhang Haoran came from. It just wants Xiao Hei to die.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are too much of yourself." The man in black fell to the ground and sighed deeply, "how can you be his opponent when you compete with fierce beasts with brute force?"


    Regardless of everything, Zhang Haoran used brute force to stop banbei.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    Zhang Haoran directly used the most powerful move and made four swords, each of which was extremely fierce.


    "Bang bang."


    The sword Qi collides with banbei and disappears without breaking the defense. Even if it contains the power of yin and Yang, it is not banbei''s opponent.


    "No!" Zhang Haoran saw that Xiaohei couldn''t avoid it, so he had to use the last method. Under Xiaohei''s body, a Youming sword carried it to move quickly.


    At the critical moment, banbei arrived and hit the ground with a big hole.


    Banbei made a roar, which made the earth excited.


    Anger!


    It''s this damned monk again!


    "Kill my son and save the traitors among the fierce beasts. I will kill you all!"


    Banbei''s roar was called by countless fierce animals, and for a moment, it was full of deafening roars.


    Banbei rushes to Xiaohei again. The more Zhang Haoran wants to save Xiaohei, the more intensely banbei wants to kill Xiaohei.


    "Pop." Banbei catches up with Xiaohei and cuts off the Youming sword under Xiaohei. Xiaohei falls to the ground and rolls several times before stopping.


    "Get up!"


    Another Youming sword carries Xiaohei up rapidly. At the same time, a Youming sword also appears at Zhang Haoran''s feet. When the man in black sees that Zhang Haoran is about to run, he immediately rushes to Zhang Haoran with all his strength. He holds the Youming sword in both hands and floats with Zhang Haoran.


    The third Youming sword appeared next to Fang Xinyue and others.


    "Get on the sword!"


    Fang Xinyue comes to the flying sword, and ye Rui and others follow.


    Youming sword carries fangxinyue. When it arrives at a safe place, it is settled by Zhang Haoran.


    More than a dozen Jing dragons float in the air, staring at Fang Xinyue and others. As long as banbei orders, these Jing dragons will pursue Fang Xinyue regardless of everything.


    Banbei is reluctant to follow Xiaohei all the way. When Xiaohei is about to rise, banbei starts his magic power and his huge body suddenly goes up.


    It''s going to hit Xiao Hei!


    Zhang Haoran drinks suddenly, the ghost sword under his body passes by, and the target is banbei''s eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Banbei became angry. Zhang Haoran dared to get close at this time. He was looking for death!


    The scallop claws at Zhang Haoran.


    Xiaohei, the lion on Youming sword, sees that Zhang Haoran is about to be hit. He jumps down from Youming sword and stands in front of Zhang Haoran to bear the blow of banbei.


    Xiaohei, who is the opponent of banbei, is like a broken kite sliding down from the air.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Hei suffered the fatal blow of the scallop. How fierce the scallop was. Its claw tore Xiao Hei''s abdomen and blood fell from the sky. Xiao Hei''s appearance now makes people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Xiao Hei fell to the ground, dying.


    Zhang Haoran galloped down and came to Xiaohei. Yin Yang eyes saw that in Xiaohei''s body, the internal organs were displaced and the breath was disordered. Xiaohei''s state was getting worse and worse.


    In the distance, banbei was like an emperor, crawling on all fours, and his eyes were full of sinister and poisonous.


    All animals roar for the king.


    In the sky, the dragon makes a loud and clear neighing, which is in concert with the fierce beasts on the ground.


    "Xiao Hei, can you still persist?" Zhang Haoran touched Xiaohei''s forehead, where it became cool gradually. In a short time, Xiaohei and his father Qizhang will leave the world forever.


    Small black "Wu Wu" a few, rub Zhang Haoran''s hand, reluctantly.


    Zhang Haoran is a practitioner Xiao Hei has met.


    It''s also something Xiao Hei has seen, which can challenge the powerful existence of other fierce beasts.


    In Xiaohei''s opinion, Zhang Haoran never disliked it. Xiaohei is happier than ever. He is eager to follow Zhang Haoran.


    Now in the face of the beast king banbei, Xiao Hei is desperate to bear a fatal blow for Zhang Haoran at the moment when Zhang Haoran is on the line of life and death.


    Xiao Hei is lying on the ground, not only Zhang Haoran but also Qi Zhang, the leader of the crazy lion, who will never protect him and care about him.


    Ye Rui and others on Youming sword turn their heads and don''t want to see this sad scene again."It''s reasonable to say that master Zhang is such a powerful being. Why do you care so much about a fierce beast?" Lu Ji said in a low voice, "before I heard that master Zhang had a fierce beast that could fly. Later, I don''t know why, that one disappeared."


    "Anyway, Master Zhang really cares about the little lion." Min Yan sighed.


    Fang Xinyue wants to go down to help. Reason stops her. She can''t go down. Being targeted by banbei will only cause trouble to Zhang Haoran.


    On another Youming sword, the man in black gasps on the sword. He looks at the unfavorable situation under his eyes, shakes his head regretfully, closes his eyes and enjoys the last moment of his life.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Xiao Hei, very uncomfortable.


    Xu Qing because of him, took the Juyuan swallow life Fu, life hanging line.


    Tiger eagle for him, in Xuanwu Feng peak, replaced the stone pillar seal of Wei Sanlin head, paid not only the risk of wings broken by Muwen, but also willing to be sealed by FA.


    For him, Xiaohei ignores the beast king banbei, who is so powerful that even Zhang Haoran has no confidence to deal with.


    Xiao Hei took a fatal blow and saved Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m still not strong enough."


    "Not strong enough!"


    Zhang Haoran looked up at the sky and sighed, a burst of acid floating on his mind.


    At this time, in the space of yin and Yang eyes, I saw a red water bead, crystal clear, red liquid like blood, with a sense of evil.


    The sudden appearance of blood red water drops, with a "tick" sound, fell into the force of yin and Yang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the force of yin and Yang combined with blue and red turned into blood red, and the crazy bubbles were bubbling. At this time, an illusory figure appeared, and the figure stood on the force of blood red Yin and Yang.


    Holding a long sword to stab out, accompanied by the blood red force of yin and Yang, pour out to the endless void, and then become calm.


    It''s an illusion.


    But it''s very real.


    The shadow disappeared, and the power of yin and Yang was still the power of yin and Yang, but it changed completely, and the blood was red.


    Where does the mysterious water drop come from?


    How did it come about?


    And why?


    Zhang Haoran is full of doubts, but he knows that the power of yin and Yang is not the same as before.


    "I''ll kill you and swallow you alive!" Fierce beast spot shell limbs suddenly a bullet, blink of an eye quickly came to Zhang Haoran in front.


    Zhang Haoran had a feeling. He closed his eyes, and his left hand was burning. A dark sword was firmly held by him.


    The head of the sword was aimed at banbei, and then it stabbed out with a long sword just like the unreal figure.


    Simple action, not simple is a crazy force of yin and Yang, along Zhang Haoran''s eyes gushing out, attached to the netherworld sword in his hand.


    Wow.


    An unparalleled power spurted from the head of Youming sword.


    High in the sky, ye Rui and others on Youming sword are anxious. What''s wrong with Master Zhang? Do you use such a simple move to deal with banbei?


    On another Youming sword, the pupil of the man in black suddenly shrank, as if he saw something, and murmured:


    "this is the true fire of yin and Yang! It''s said that the eighth kind of real fire besides the seven real fires


    "It''s inconceivable that there are people in the world who practice the power of yin and Yang. They can even obtain the true fire of yin and Yang. How did Zhang Haoran do it?"


    How can a man in black not be shocked? When his fire way cultivation reaches the peak, there will be Qianyang flame.


    Qianyang Baoyan is one of the 15 kinds of Baoyan.


    And the seven real fires, which are only in legend, have the status of 15 kinds of precious flames.


    Not to mention the eighth true fire, Yin Yang true fire.


    "I can''t die! ha-ha! In the face of the legendary real fire, banbei, the king of beasts, also has pressure The man in black was very surprised, as if he saw the dawn of victory before the end of the day.


    Not only the man in black was surprised, but also he found something wrong.


    "What power is that?" Banbei took a cold breath, and his huge body stopped immediately, aiming at the flame of Youming sword with his helmet shell.


    Wow.


    The red and yellow flame on the scallop did not burn the scallop to death, or cause any skin injury to the scallop!


    Strangely, the appearance of banbei was extremely painful.


    Not external pain, but inner despair!


    Because banbei found that its magic power was slowly disappearing.


    This damned flame can burn its magic power. Is there such a strange thing in the world?


    Banbei didn''t believe it, but it had to believe it, because its magical power materialized, had been burned away by the fire, disappeared!


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The king of beasts, banbei, immediately replaced himself with a fierce beast, which was a "horned ox beast", before the magic power changed its form.Wheezing.


    The horned ox was on fire.


    "Turn again!"


    The horned ox lost its magic power, which is as harmless to human beings and animals as ordinary cattle.


    And there was a fire on the beast.


    "Damn it! Damn it The king of beasts exclaimed, no matter how he went, he found that he could not get rid of the strange flame.


    Until the king of beasts, the scallop was transferred to a "giant lizard" with a transfer form, it could not be transferred any more.


    Because the Yin and Yang fire has completely destroyed the power of the beast king banbei.


    The giant lizard gradually turns into a banshee. It has no ability to change its form, which is equivalent to losing its immortality. Moreover, the burning flame on Banshee not only engulfs the supernatural power of the change, but also the supernatural power.


    Today''s king of beasts, banbei, is nothing more than a giant turtle.


    This scene makes Ye Rui and others on Youming sword cheering.


    They''re alive!

 Chapter 349

    A sword passed through the body of the scallop.


    King of beasts, banbei, die!


    Zhang Haoran stabbed the shell of the scallop with his sword, and the Yin and Yang eyes easily found the location of the beast pill.


    Zhang Haoran put the animal pill in the black bag behind him and put it with Longxuan meat.


    Countless fierce beasts retreat, dare not provoke Zhang Haoran.


    Beijing dragon flying in the sky, I do not know when to run no shadow.


    The netherworld sword carrying Fang Xinyue and others falls slowly.


    Fang Xinyue ran to Zhang Haoran and found that there was no fatal injury on Zhang Haoran''s whole body. She was very relieved and said, "it''s OK that you didn''t get hurt, otherwise it would be troublesome to take you to see my mother after going out, but you can rest assured that even if you are disfigured, I will still keep my word."


    Zhang Haoran was speechless, and Fang Xinyue was still in the mood to say this.


    He came to little black, the lion.


    Xiao Hei is dying and his Qi is getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes clearly saw that Xiao Hei was seriously injured in the body, which was beyond remedy.


    "Fortunately, I killed banbei, the king of beasts, and took its animal pill. With banbei''s animal pill, Xiaohei can be saved." Zhang Haoran took out the animal pill, broke off a quarter and swallowed it for Xiao Hei.


    Seeing this scene, the man in black is deeply distressed. Such an important treasure is used to save the life of a crazy lion. Are you kidding.


    The man in black was angry and had to accept the situation. He needed Zhang Haoran''s help to leave here.


    The animal elixir of the king of beasts, banbei, is one fourth of that. It is also an excellent elixir for the fierce beast like mad lion.


    After taking the animal pill, Xiao Hei''s Qi recovered quickly, but the fatal lump in his abdomen was still there. Zhang Haoran didn''t worry. After he went out, he had many ways to solve Xiao Hei''s problem.


    Zhang Haoran moves Xiaohei to Youming sword.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t forget that you still owe me." Cried the man in black.


    "I''ve already paid you back." Zhang Haoran''s light way.


    "Lie! You know banbei''s ability, but you don''t tell me that you almost killed me. How can you do such a deal? Do you still have conscience? " The man in black piled all his mistakes on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is funny, this guy just a winner''s posture, thought how steady, did not expect to be so cheeky.


    "Forget it, forget it." The man in black waved his hand and said to himself, "even if I tell you that yipinhaoju is about to be besieged, you still won''t thank me. It''s my fault that I believe others too easily."


    "Yipinhaoju is besieged, are you serious?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "It''s not true, is it false?" The man in black seems to be determined by Zhang Haoran.


    "Then I''ll hurry." Zhang Haoran was anxious.


    People in black don''t understand. Hurry up? Listen to the tone of Zhang Haoran, it''s not like he wants to go back to Yipin Haoju.


    "I ask you, how long does it take to get out of here?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "There is a door in the cloud 3000 meters above the ground. I used to control Jinglong to take me to the position of that door." The man in black tells the truth.


    Three thousand meters


    Zhang Haoran estimated, "you all leave here, I''m going to the third floor."


    "Yipinhaoju is about to be besieged. Aren''t you afraid?" The man in black was surprised. Zhang Haoran just said that he wanted to go to the third floor. It was unexpected.


    "Come on! Don''t waste your time


    Zhang Haoran summoned three Youming swords. The man in black was on one Youming sword alone. Anyway, ye Rui didn''t want to be with him.


    Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue stand on a Youming sword.


    Ye Rui and others are with Xiao Hei.


    Three Youming swords flew high into the sky.


    Zhang Haoran asked the man in Black: "do you know how to get to the third floor?"


    "The previous position of the king of beasts is the entrance to the third floor, but you can''t enter that entrance." Humanity in black.


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "That door won''t open." The man in black looked at Zhang Haoran, but said, "I can''t get in either."


    "Then I''ll go in."


    Zhang Haoran''s face is firm. He must know what is on the third floor of the tower.


    Three thousand meters away, Youming sword will arrive soon.


    Sure enough, the door emerged in the clouds.


    The door is yellow, half covered, and emits faint light. You can see the light in the clouds from afar.


    "It''s the exit!"


    "I can go out at last!"


    "I''m going to get out of here!"


    Ye Rui and others exclaimed.


    Zhang Haoran asked for yellow paper and pen from ye Rui and drew a Fu Zhuan script. He used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to let the vitality penetrate into the Fu Zhuan script.


    These are three strange patterns of Fu and Zhuan. Ye Rui is a martial and Taoist family. They must have never seen them before. Min Yan and Lu Ji are from the same line of Taoist. They are also at a loss. I don''t know what Fu and Zhuan Zhang Haoran painted.The man in black was able to stand up. He glanced at Zhang Haoran''s Fu Zhuan, and his face changed a little.


    Zhang Haoran pasted the three seal characters on yerui''s body, bit his fingers and dropped them on the seal characters. Then the three seal characters gradually disappeared.


    "Those who disobey me will die." Zhang Haoran''s simple sentence makes Ye Rui and his three people understand the meaning of the three Fu zhuans. If anyone violates Zhang Haoran, Fu Zhuan will kill them.


    "I see, Master Zhang." Ye Rui said sincerely that he had seen Zhang Haoran''s strength all the way, especially the scene of Zhang Haoran killing banbei, which was deeply imprinted in Ye Rui''s heart.


    Ye Rui has taken Zhang Haoran as the leader in the adventure of the tower, so he doesn''t care whether Zhang Haoran will kill him because ye Rui can''t betray Zhang Haoran.


    Min Yan and Lu Ji both lowered their heads and took a look at Ye Rui. They were convinced.


    Zhang Haoran pushed the door and several people left.


    "Ye Rui, you send Xiaohei to yipinhaoju, Minyan, Luji, you also go." Zhang Haoran ordered, "Fang Xinyue, you don''t want to participate in the cooperation. Go back to your own home."


    Fang Xinyue wronged nodded, also don''t know is true agree, or false agree.


    With that, Zhang Haoran flew down to the place where banbei had become the view of the emperor. He remembered the exact location of the view of the emperor.


    Zhang Haoran came to this place again. When the fierce beast saw Zhang Haoran, he did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Jinglong is more honest in the distance.


    Zhang Haoran blows his sword to the ground, the ground shakes and begins to collapse. This process will last for several minutes, and it will be a while before the entrance to the third floor mentioned by the man in black appears.


    Zhang Haoran left here for a while to find situ Yuxiang, who is still in the wild lion group.


    Zhang Haoran told the crazy lion group about the situation. The crazy lion group regretted the death of the leader Qizhang and expressed their understanding of Zhang Haoran''s decision to take Xiaohei.


    Situ Yuxiang was sent up by Zhang Haoran with Youming sword and left the space.


    When Zhang Haoran returned to the previous location of Tianzi temple, he found that there had been a huge entrance, which was a solemn gate.


    This gate is as powerful as the gate Zhang Haoran met when he entered shuilingdi, but it is several times larger than the entrance gate of shuilingdi.


    "I can''t open the gate without Zhu Tianlong." Zhang Haoran stood beside the gate. His body was very small compared with the gate.


    This is troublesome!


    Zhang Haoran paced back and forth in the city gate. He pushed hard and couldn''t open it. He used magic to attack, but it didn''t work.


    When Zhang Haoran summoned the netherworld sword, the gate was suddenly golden.


    The gate is open!


    "Keng Keng."


    Zhang Haoran was extremely alert and stepped into the gate of the city.


    The scene inside is somewhat beyond Zhang Haoran''s expectation.


    On the other side of the gate, there is a hall!


    The hall was empty.


    The huge blue stone pillars support the main hall. With the solemn and heavy striped patterns on the walls and ceiling of the main hall, the atmosphere of the whole hall is heavy.


    Zhang Haoran went on.


    Round a corner and come to the main hall of the hall.


    In the main hall, Zhang Haoran stopped, his eyes changed, excited and happy.


    In the front of the main hall, there are two futons. On the wall in front of the futon, there is a portrait.


    Zhang Haoran ran over.


    A knock.


    "Master!"


    The portrait engraved on the wall is the owner of Zhang Haoran who fell from Mount Tai and fell into the "Huatian God".


    The name of the host is Li Huatian!


    Among the treasures left behind, Zhang Haoran has made great achievements in learning. He is better than the blue in learning. He breaks through the void and travels through the universe. He has won a great reputation, surpasses the Huatian God, and finally becomes the top of the world. Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism!


    Zhang Haoran''s future has been changed by the treasure left by Li Huatian.


    as like as two peas in Hao Ran''s mind, he has long regarded Li Huatian as master, but Zhang Hao Ran has never seen Li Huatian. Only in the left of the treasure place, he has remembered several portraits of Li Huatian, exactly like the hall figures of today.


    That kind of feeling, really too familiar.


    "Master!"


    Zhang Haoran knelt down on the futon and cried out, only echoing back to him.


    "Who are you, my friend? How did it show up in this place? "


    The voice came from Zhang Haoran''s right side. He suddenly turned his head and saw a bald old man kneeling on the futon like him.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Haoran said in a cold voice, "you can''t hide it from me by using the magic power to change things. In my opinion, you put the fierce beast banbei on the second floor of the tower on purpose."


    The danger of the first floor and the second floor can''t be compared with that of the third floor.It''s so quiet here.


    The old man turned his head, looked at Zhang Haoran, and said with a smile: "friend, you are not an immortal Taoist. You can see at a glance that I have used a magic power to change things."


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the empty cicada hall."


    "Empty cicada hall?"


    "Yes, I am the empty cicada hall, I am the empty cicada hall."


    "Nonsense! How can dead things have magical powers? "


    "My friend, your insight is really beyond my expectation. As you said, dead objects really don''t have supernatural powers. But I''m one of the three thousand halls under Huatian shenzun. Of course, I can use supernatural powers, but at present, I can only use shape shifting."


    Zhang Haoran got it. It turned out that it was Qi Ling.


    Zhang Haoran toured around the hall.


    "Isn''t it strange for my friend to hear the spirit of the instrument?" The old man was puzzled.


    "What''s so strange?" Zhang Haoran said faintly, "Huatian shenzun has three thousand halls. Do you know how many halls I once had? There are 79000 halls in all directions. Among them, the hall of my Daozu is - forget it, you don''t understand. "


    The old man listened carefully, but he was at a loss.


    "What is Daozu hall?"


    "Don''t care about that." Zhang Haoran said hastily, "where is my master? Is it healing in this hall? "


    The old man was completely confused.


    "Your master?"

 Chapter 350

    "Is Huatian shenzun really your master?" Asked the old man.


    "Huatian shenzun is my master." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I don''t believe it." The old man said, "Huatian shenzun''s apprentice, which one is not all over the world, you don''t even have the body of cultivating immortals."


    With that, the old man shook his head and left regretfully.


    "Tell me where my master is." Zhang Haoran is too lazy to tell the old man that holding a sword with one hand is the ghost sword.


    The old man stopped and felt the murderous spirit of Youming sword. He was not afraid, but shocked.


    "What kind of swordsmanship are you doing?"


    "Void coagulates sword formula."


    "I''ve never heard of it, but why do I think your swordsmanship is familiar?"


    "It''s based on my master''s xiaoqingliu sword. It contains my master''s sword spirit. It''s natural and unrestrained."


    The old man was stunned and suddenly realized, "so it is. It seems that you are the disciple of Huatian God. No wonder you can enter here. I thought you used some special method."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As long as the skills and weapons related to Huatian shenzun can enter here, and you can open the door of the main hall because your empty ningjian formula contains the meaning of xiaoqingliu sword, so you can come here." The old man is glad to see the apprentice of Huatian shenzun here. It''s too unexpected.


    "Where''s my master?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    The old man sighed: "Huatian shenzun was seriously injured many years ago. He returned to the earth and put the empty cicada hall here. I don''t know where he went afterwards. But I think it''s very difficult for him to recover from his state at that time. I''m afraid it''s already --"


    Zhang Haoran said: "what''s the matter with the empty cicada hall?"


    The old man replied:


    "it''s called the empty cicada hall. After Huatian God created me, he used me to refine the utensils. After a long time, the empty cicada hall produces the spirit, which is me now. At the same time, I am also one of the 15 spirits under Huatian shenzun. Huatian shenzun values me very much and takes me everywhere. The hall of empty cicadas is divided into three layers. The first layer is the world of sand, in which countless demon flowers grow, which are used to cultivate materials for refining utensils. "


    "The second layer is the world of beasts, which is close to a thousand kinds of fierce beasts. It''s also the material used to refine utensils. As for the third layer, it''s the main body of the empty cicada hall. It''s a pity that no one has been here for so many years, except you."


    Zhang Haoran said, "tell me, how can I get out of here?"


    The old man waved, and a door appeared on the wall of the main hall. "If you want to go out, you have to become the Taoist body of cultivating immortals. When the empty cicada hall was set up, it was set up for the Taoist body of cultivating immortals. You are not the Taoist body of cultivating immortals. You can''t get out."


    Zhang Haoran frowned tightly. He must be able to go out if he was practicing immortal Taoism. How can I become an immortal Taoism without leaving the fire?


    "Generally speaking, the gate of the empty cicada hall can only enter but can''t go out. If you want to go out, you must have the body of cultivating immortals. I''ve opened the gate for you, and the rest is up to you." Said the old man.


    "Is there a cauldron for alchemy?" Zhang Haoran''s problem caught the old man by surprise.


    "What do you want to do with the cauldron for alchemy?" The old man asked.


    "Alchemy, become the body of cultivating immortals." Zhang Haoran took out Qingsha, a gift given to him by Du Kang a long time ago, and he still keeps it now.


    "So you want to refine Qingling stone." The old man nodded, "come with me."


    Zhang Haoran followed the old man to a room. The moment he opened the door, Zhang Haoran saw the cauldron.


    Dozens of cauldrons, big and small.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the cauldrons, which were intact. There was no problem in refining Qingling stone.


    "I''m just an instrument. I can''t help you much." The old man said sincerely. "If you are a fire way body, you can have Qianyang flame when you reach the peak of cultivation. This is one of the 15 kinds of flame. However, you are not an immortal way body. Even if you have Qingling stone, it will not help."


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand.


    A cluster of blood red flames rushed into a cauldron.


    The old man lost his voice and said, "this is real fire! Yin and yang are really hot


    Even the old man who is a spirit is shocked. It can be seen that the true fire of yin and Yang is incredible to the old man.


    "How can you have the eighth true fire in legend?" The old man finally knows why Zhang Haoran is so confident. The status of Yin Yang real fire is no less than seven real fires.


    One level weaker than the seven real fires are 15 kinds of precious flames.


    Alchemy needs flame support. This flame is not ordinary fire. At least 15 kinds of precious flame can be used.


    Since ancient times, no one who practices the power of yin and Yang has been successful, because when practitioners try to perfectly integrate the power of yin and Yang, they will produce the true fire of yin and Yang, which means the birth of the perfect fusion of the power of yin and Yang. Normally, the true fire of yin and Yang lurks in the human body.


    Those who bring out the true fire of yin and Yang have a miserable ending.


    The true fire of yin and Yang engulfs the practitioners, and there is no residue left.


    That''s why practicing Yin Yang power is a dead end.There are many difficulties in integrating the power of yin and Yang, and it is extremely difficult and dangerous to bring out the true fire of yin and Yang.


    No one can conquer Yin Yang fire.


    But the old man saw that Zhang Haoran was very free to control the Yin Yang fire. The eighth fire in the legend was played by Zhang Haoran between applause. The old man was both glad and surprised. The only disciple of Huatian God, who was not an immortal, was able to summon the Yin Yang fire. His talent was incomparable in the world.


    At this moment, the old man really believed that Zhang Haoran was a disciple of huatianshenzun, because only with this amazing talent could he be qualified to be a disciple of huatianshenzun.


    The old man did not disturb Zhang Haoran and left quietly.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang began to bubble, and the power of blood red Yin and Yang became less and less, which was led out of the cauldron by Zhang Haoran.


    The green sand in the cauldron first melts and then condenses.


    Melt again, condense again.


    After repeated cycles, it finally solidified into Qingling stone.


    Three hours later, when Zhang Haoran used up the last drop of blood red Yin Yang power in the eyes of Yin Yang, the true fire of Yin Yang in the cauldron stopped.


    There is a white flame above the cauldron. After the flame is over, qinglingshi is finished.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, thinking about what the old man said.


    Zhang Haoran had heard of the true fire of yin and Yang in his previous life, but he had never seen it. He would not know those who practice the power of yin and Yang, because he had no interest in practicing the power of yin and Yang.


    However, Zhang Haoran knows how Yin Yang fire can be produced. When the power of yin and Yang is perfectly integrated, Yin Yang fire can be produced under extremely harsh conditions.


    At the same time, it is very difficult to mobilize the true fire of yin and Yang. Only strong obsession can produce the true fire of yin and Yang.


    No one knows what kind of obsession and how strong it is to lead to the true fire of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran is also in the small black is about to be the king of the beast ban Bei start, die, Zhang Haoran just led to the true fire of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran once heard that a man of practice opened up territory on the planet, dug huge pits for irrigation, and practiced in the water, letting the power of yin and Yang release water system magic. He tried to use the opportunity to achieve the fusion and produce the true fire of yin and Yang. In the end, the man of practice succeeded, but also failed, because he was completely burned under the flames of the true fire of yin and Yang.


    "The appearance of a blood red bead of water in the eyes of yin and Yang leads to the appearance of the true fire of yin and Yang. Does all this have anything to do with that bead of water? Or is it related to Yin and Yang eyes


    Zhang Haoran became more and more curious. Yin Yang eyes were beyond his expectation again and again.


    The old man who observed all these things stood beside Zhang Haoran.


    "Congratulations." The old man congratulated.


    Zhang Haoran opened the cauldron, and a Qingling stone lay quietly in the cauldron. He took it out, and Yin and Yang eyes observed that the Qingling stone overflowed with strong wood vitality.


    Tiandi Lingbao refining completed!


    Zhang Haoran swallowed qinglingshi.


    Gradually, a picture of yin and Yang and five poles appeared around him. The five elements of heaven and earth, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, formed a pattern, which coiled and did not involve each other.


    But there was no thunder.


    "Now you''re not really an immortal cultivation body. Fortunately, you condense the diagram of yin and Yang, and the empty cicada hall can''t trap you. You can leave." The old man said with a smile.


    This is the empty cicada hall. There is no vitality of heaven and earth, and there will be no thunder. If Zhang Haoran becomes a Taoist body of cultivating immortals here, he can''t absorb the vitality of wood into the body, so he is not a real Taoist body of cultivating immortals.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran said gratefully.


    "Little things, you are the only apprentice of Huatian shenzun." The old man sighed, "I hope you can remember the chance with Huatian shenzun. Don''t do anything wrong."


    "Keep it in mind." Zhang Haoran nodded. Next to him, there was a door opened by the old man. Before he stepped out, Zhang Haoran turned back and said, "if I have a chance, I want to regard the empty cicada hall as my first hall in the future."


    "See you later." The old man readily accepted it.


    Zhang Haoran said goodbye and stepped out.


    The surrounding scene suddenly changed. Zhang Haoran looked around, with layers of walls, just like what he saw when he entered the shuilingdi cave.


    After walking for a while, Zhang Haoran saw the gate appear.


    "The cave when you come in is the way out." Zhang Haoran smiles and goes to the gate.


    As soon as he got to the gate, the gate was opened by himself without wind. Zhang Haoran knew that this was the meaning of the old man of the empty cicada hall.


    Zhang Haoran crossed the gate to tianwu Pavilion!


    "Finally out."


    The sky was so blue that Zhang Haoran felt as if he had been away for a long time.


    November 19th.


    In fact, only one day has passed since Zhang Haoran entered shuilingdi.


    "Master Zhang!"


    The familiar voice appeared in Zhang Haoran''s ear. Looking around, it was Ye Rui, situ Yuxiang and others. The people inside tianwu Pavilion, led by Zhu Tianlong, also appeared outside the city gate.In addition to these people, there are Fang Xinyue, the representative of Qinglong society, Lu Ji and min Yan, the representatives of Taoists.


    After Fang Xinyue saw Zhang Haoran, she rushed up immediately. Head into Zhang Haoran''s arms, crying is pear with rain.

 Chapter 351

    "Master Zhang."


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang race to Zhang Haoran first. Ye Rui is Jin Zhiti, and his speed is much faster than that of situ Yuxiang.


    Fang Xinyue holds Zhang Haoran and is surrounded by people. She is embarrassed to release Zhang Haoran.


    "We have been waiting for Master Zhang since we came out in the morning, and now Master Zhang has finally come out." Situ Yuxiang, who came from behind, said.


    "Everyone is OK." Zhang Haoran scanned the crowd.


    In addition to the practitioners who went to shuilingdi, there were also practitioners who brought them to cheer for the martial arts conference.


    Zhu Tianlong said:


    "Master Zhang, I have to apologize to you for one thing. A man in black broke into shuilingdi. I am mainly responsible for this."


    "Don''t blame you, that person can control other people''s magic, he can let you open the city gate unconsciously, no one can find it." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhu Tianlong was immediately relieved.


    "It''s a pity that Su Mu and Nie Cheng died in it. At that time, the Su family and Nie family will definitely ask questions about my tianwu Pavilion."


    Zhu Tianlong finished, looked at the Su family, but said: "these people have heard that Su Mu died, and they have been staying here. I want tianwu pavilion to give them an account, so do the Nie family."


    Zhang Haoran said haughtily, "if you become a king and defeat the enemy, your skills are inferior to those of others. You can''t blame others for dying in it."


    Ye Rui said:


    "Master Zhang, the people of Su family and Nie family, after seeing us coming out first, they learned that Su Mu and Nie Gong had died. The two families were very angry. They saw Xiao Hei, the crazy lion, and after they understood the relationship between Xiao hei and you, they thought you might die in it, so they tried to attack Xiao Hei."


    "But the man in black killed all the people who secretly attacked Xiao Hei."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. How can he say that the number of the two families is much less than what he saw before. He was killed by the man in black.


    "Strange, people in black will help me, too." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    "The man in black has gone. Xiao Hei is very obedient. Now he is in the care of tianwu Pavilion, and his recovery is pretty good." Ye Rui replied.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. It''s time to get down to business.


    Outside the gate, Zhang Haoran didn''t use Yin and Yang eyes, but closed his eyes to feel. In an instant, the vitality of wood in the air poured into his body.


    If Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, he would surely be able to see that the vitality of wood is like a giant tornado, taking Zhang Haoran as the eye of the wind, rushing into Zhang Haoran''s body.


    At the same time, at Zhang Haoran''s feet, there is a diagram of Yin Yang and five poles that everyone can see.


    "Master Zhang wants to become an immortal cultivation body!"


    "Banxian! The Banxian is coming


    The Su family and the Nie family couldn''t help retreating. They looked frightened. They just wanted to ask Zhang Haoran for an explanation. Now they completely give up this idea and ask Banxian for an explanation. Are they tired of living?


    Minyan and Luji look at each other and see that Zhang Haoran is not a Taoist monk, and both of them can exert great power in the six Star Tower. If Zhang Haoran becomes a Taoist monk, he pastes a seal on them, so that they will not disobey Zhang Haoran. Otherwise, they will pay an unimaginable price. When they come out, they will think about this matter, and Zhang Haoran is certainly powerful, But after all, he is not an immortal and Taoist, which is essentially different from them. They can''t accept that a person who is not an immortal and Taoist can control them.


    Now Zhang Haoran has become an immortal Taoist. Minyan and Luji dare not say anything more.


    Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang are most excited.


    What ye Rui admires Zhang Haoran in his heart is his five bodies. After all, this time, Zhang Haoran brought them out. Without Zhang Haoran, they would all die.


    To conquer the mad lions, to kill the dragon and the fire wolf, to fight against the beast king banbei, and to break into the third floor of the tower alone, what kind of courage is needed to do it.


    These things happened to Zhang Haoran, is so incredible, only follow Zhang Haoran personally through the people, will know what Zhang Haoran did.


    "Never offend Master Zhang, let alone repeat the mistakes of the martial arts family." Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying look at each other. They don''t go into the inner circle with Zhang Haoran to see the flourishing scene of the worship of beasts. They still feel deeply sorry.


    In the sky, dark clouds piled up and electricity flashed.


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky and burst around like a branch.


    The picture of Yin Yang and five poles, with the sound of thunder, is the symbol of becoming a semi immortal!


    Zhang Haoran became an immortal Taoist body. He had the vitality of wood in his body. To Zhang Haoran''s surprise, the Yin Yang eye and his wood Taoist body had a connection. The vitality of wood was constantly pouring into the Yin Yang eye, repairing the body damage caused by the continuous use of the Yin Yang eye.


    "Congratulations on Master Zhang becoming a semi immortal." Ye Rui goes up to congratulate.


    "Congratulations, Master Zhang."


    "In the future, it''s up to Zhang Haoran."


    "This is what master Zhang deserves.""Master Zhang of Yipin Banxian, I''m afraid he doesn''t care about the opponent of Yipin Banxian any more."


    "It''s not only the opponent of Yipin Banxian, even if it''s the second grade Banxian, Master Zhang is also fearless."


    Chen Xueliang and others came up one after another to congratulate him.


    Zhang Haoran laughs casually. He is the focus of tianwu Pavilion at the moment. After he becomes a Taoist body, he can find that these people praise him from the heart.


    Strength is strong, others will naturally admire.


    Thanks to the cultivation of immortals and Taoism, Zhang Haoran still has one year left in his life, which has been growing for a hundred years!


    For Zhang Haoran, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow.


    "Master Zhang, in my opinion, I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. Thank you for your support to tianwu Pavilion." Zhu Tianlong''s voice turned cold and said, "as for the Su family and the Nie family, how far are they, how far away are they?"


    "Lord Zhu, what do you mean?" The Su family and the Nie family are angry, but they can''t find any reason to say that Zhu Tianlong is not good. After all, they make trouble without reason. They must give them an explanation. Now Zhu Tianlong tells them to go away, and they have nothing to do.


    "Well, stay here tonight." Zhang Haoran also wants to relax. During his time in tianwu Pavilion, he lived with great pressure. Now it''s still not easy to recall. He may face the end of death a little less.


    The atmosphere is pretty good.


    At this time, the smile on Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly stopped, and he suddenly looked into the distance.


    There''s something wrong with yipinhaoju!


    Before he came to tianwu Pavilion, Zhang Haoran spent 50 years of his life setting up an illusion array, Tiangang illusion array, and holy martial arts, in order to protect the family of Yipin Haoju.


    For more than a month, Yipin Haoju has been very safe. Until then, Zhang Haoran learned that something had happened, because Pei Xiaoyuan and his family had already touched the magic of Shengwu, and Zhang Haoran''s Avatar appeared in the Tiangang illusion array!


    "If it''s true, as the man in Black said, someone is going to launch a siege on Yipin Haoju." Zhang Haoran frowned. He was no longer in the mood to stay in tianwu Pavilion. He immediately said goodbye to Zhu Tianlong, "Zhu Pavilion master, I have something urgent to leave. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you leave tianwu Pavilion, it may be more troublesome to take a bus, or I''ll send someone to --"


    before Zhu Tianlong finished his words, Zhang Haoran had summoned a long sword, stepped on it and flew into the sky, like a meteor across the night sky, and disappeared quickly.


    "That''s it." Zhu Tianlong smiles bitterly.


    Xiangzhou city.


    Yipinhaoju.


    Several people and horses arrived here.


    They were headed by the Su family and led by the northern Wudao families of Chen, Lu and Nie.


    There are ten Taoists in Yipin Haoju, and more than one hundred martial arts experts.


    This kind of battle was unprecedented in Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes, so he immediately triggered the holy martial arts and directly summoned Zhang Haoran''s incarnation, which only had simple consciousness.


    Su Bing is the leader of the Su family. Behind him are nine Taoists of the Su family and 100 martial arts masters.


    "Brother Su, this time, we must destroy Zhang Haoran''s family and make him miserable!" Said a Taoist of the Su family.


    "Su Mu died in tianwu Pavilion. It must be Zhang Haoran''s ghost!" Another Taoist said angrily.


    "Let Zhang Haoran suffer all his life today."


    Su''s family was very angry. When they learned that Su Mu had died, they immediately sent someone to the No. 1 villa.


    Chen family, Lu family and Nie family were secretly congratulated. Their decision was to launch a sneak attack on villa No. 1 after Zhang Haoran entered shuilingdi. It was just a matter of time. Unexpectedly, the Su family took the initiative to provide help and sent ten Taoists. One of them was su Bing, and he was also a semi immortal!


    There is a half immortal who leads the way. The people of Wudao family think that this sneak attack must be successful!


    "Ningjia and Chijia attacked No. 1 villa, but they were killed and died." One Chen family member said, "today we will show them how to really sneak attack!"


    Su Bing leads people into villa No.1.


    Unexpectedly, yipinhaoju is very quiet and there is no pedestrian.


    Su Mu sneered: "this Zhang Haoran is smart. He must have triggered some kind of magic array, and let the residents in Yipin luxury house be controlled by the magic array. If I guess correctly, it should be a magic array."


    "Well, lest we should not be seen."


    Su Mu is in a good mood and leads people directly to Villa No.1.


    At this time, outside the No. 1 villa, Minyi looks directly at Su mu.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao stand by Min Yi''s side, waiting for him solemnly.


    "That''s a Taoist of the Su family. His strength is one grade and a half immortal!" Min Yi was shocked.


    Su Bing''s momentum is totally different from that of others. It''s very similar to the Banxian that Min Yi once saw.


    As for Su Bing''s immortal cultivation, min Yi doesn''t know for the time being. He knows that those who come are not good, and he must try his best to stop them."Be careful, if you don''t fight, we won''t fight that man. We can''t beat them with 100." Min Yi whispered.


    "I understand." Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao nod their heads one after another. Pei Xiaoyuan still wants to play with Su Bing. Hearing min Yi say so, he immediately knows the gap between himself and Su Bing, so he gives up the idea of fighting and chooses a conservative strategy.


    "Just the three of you want to stop us?" Su Bing laughs, the people behind follow to coax, as if heard the most interesting joke.


    Su Bing''s face sank gradually.


    "Today is destined to be Zhang Haoran''s day of pain!"


    "Chen family, Lu family, Nie family martial arts experts, give me up!"

 Chapter 352

    The master of Wudao family rushed to No.1 villa.


    Min Yi and others know that they are not rivals, and immediately withdraw to the No. 1 villa.


    The people of Wudao aristocratic family laugh one after another, ridicule min Yi and their cowardice, and think how fierce they are.


    Just as these people were approaching villa No. 1, a figure suddenly appeared.


    It''s Zhang Haoran!


    "Hell, isn''t he in tianwu pavilion?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is everything a hoax, and Zhang Haoran deliberately attracts us here?"


    "Fart, all the information shows that Zhang Haoran is in tianwu Pavilion."


    "Oh, it''s right to say that, but in front of Zhang Haoran, who can explain what''s going on?"


    The people of Wudao aristocratic family stopped and began to talk about what happened in front of them. Anyway, Zhang Haoran appeared in front of them, and there was no way to explain.


    Then Su Bing called out, "what are you afraid of! You cowards, this Zhang Haoran is a fake! "


    Su Bing is a semi immortal with excellent eyesight. It''s easy to detect something wrong with Zhang Haoran, so he reminds people of the martial arts family.


    Don''t be afraid, just hit him!


    "Go The people of Wudao aristocratic family launched another attack.


    Borrowing the vitality of the Tiangang illusion array, Zhang Haoran''s incarnation is out. Like a phantom, he rushes into the crowd of the Wudao aristocratic family.


    It''s like death.


    Zhang Haoran''s moves are all vital parts, and he doesn''t give these people any idea of fighting back.


    "This --" a Taoist said inconceivably, "is Zhang Haoran so powerful? It''s the power of the avatar. "


    "Well! If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for being so bad that you can''t beat any of them. It''s a shame! " Su Bing sneered.


    As Su Bing said, compared with Zhang Haoran, the so-called masters of the martial arts family are not Zhang Haoran''s rivals at all.


    "Now what?" Cried a Taoist.


    "Don''t worry, let me see this card again." Su Bing has a plan in mind. Not long after that, Zhang Haoran solved all the martial arts experts.


    A hundred bodies on the ground, no mercy!


    Rao is calm, Su Bing see this scene, also can''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Set up Su Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The other Taoists scattered one after another, took their places and acted according to Su Bing''s arrangement.


    "Remember, there is vitality in this magic array. As long as we set up the magic array and let the vitality no longer circulate, this Zhang Haoran will naturally disappear." Su Bing is very calm, immediately thought of a solution.


    A Taoist said in a voice: "the ''air entraining array'' and ''exterminating array'' can work. Why don''t you try?"


    Su Bing nodded.


    "Yes."


    The air inducing array changes the circulation of the heaven and earth in the FA array and makes it confused.


    Annihilation array is equivalent to the duet of Qi inducing array. After Qi inducing array, using annihilation array can restore the chaotic vitality of heaven and earth to nature, which virtually weakens the power of Tiangang illusion array. When the vitality of Tiangang illusion array is confused, Zhang Haoran''s incarnation formed by relying on the illusion array will disappear


    Su Bing''s idea is very clear. Since she can''t break the sky Gang illusion array, she will kill Zhang Haoran''s Avatar.


    Su Bing and other Taoists took out the ancient utensils, started drawing symbols, and prepared to draw Qi array and destroy array.


    Zhang Haoran''s incarnation is outside Yipin Haoju.


    Su Bing doesn''t know that Zhang Haoran has already stepped on the flying sword and rushed to yipinhaoju with the fastest speed. The incarnation doesn''t act rashly. The order to guard No. 1 villa is Zhang Haoran''s decision. Zhang Haoran had his own worries. He was afraid that when he was fighting with the Su family, the villa would be attacked by other Taoists, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Start setting up, air entraining!"


    Su Bing and other Taoists worked together to quickly set up the air entraining array.


    In an instant, the circulation track of vitality in Tiangang mirage array began to change. From time to time, vitality became chaotic, but Zhang Haoran''s incarnation was not affected, and he honestly guarded outside No. 1 villa.


    Su Mu stares at the avatar outside the No.1 villa. Gradually, he sees the virtual shadow of the avatar''s body.


    "One minute at most, the avatar will disappear." Su Mu joked, "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, I thought how powerful you are. The incarnation you worked so hard to make is easily solved by us."


    Half a minute later, the virtual shadow of the avatar became more and more blurred.


    Su Mu ordered.


    "Su maotong, go and kill that Zhang Haoran!"


    "Yes


    Taoist Su maotong quickly approached the No.1 villa.


    Zhang Haoran''s Avatar noticed that the Taoist was approaching and knew that he was trying to test him.


    The avatar didn''t move at first. As Su maotong got closer and closer, he suddenly moved within a few meters.


    "The second form of holy martial arts, sacrifice!"


    Sacrifice, burn life, let the strength of the border upgrade a level, maintain three hours!Su maotong will not miss such a good opportunity. If he defeats Zhang Haoran''s incarnation, Su maotong''s position in Su''s family will be greatly improved.


    Su maotong holds the seal script. As long as he pastes it on Zhang Haoran''s Avatar and detonates the vitality in his body, he can kill the avatar completely with the help of the annihilation array!


    Su maotong''s idea is perfect, but the reality is cruel.


    Zhang Haoran''s incarnation uses the box pressing ability of Shengwu to sacrifice and upgrade his strength to a higher level. In this way, he is not the incarnation of cultivating immortals and Taoism. He begins to use the vitality of heaven and earth in Tiangang illusion array to absorb and accommodate his strength!


    Now, Zhang Haoran''s incarnation is comparable to the body of cultivating immortals!


    "So strong!" Su maotong is still on the road. He feels that Zhang Haoran''s incarnation has changed a lot. Su maotong has not yet noticed what the change is.


    "Bang!"


    The incarnation swept past with one punch, and a huge round hole appeared in Su maotong''s chest.


    Blood was streaming.


    Su maotong died in his grave.


    The Taoists were shocked. They saw Su maotong''s death in their eyes and felt pain in their heart. Zhang Haoran had no emotion when he started. He was cruel to the extreme, as if he had not beaten Su maotong but them.


    "Damn it, how could that be!" Su Bing was surprised.


    Minyi and others in villa No.1 were relieved to see Zhang Haoran''s incarnation so powerful. When Su maotong came to sneak attack, they were scared. They were afraid that Zhang Haoran''s incarnation would be restrained by these powerful Taoists.


    Fortunately, the strength of the incarnation is better than one level. With the second level sacrifice of the holy martial arts, the strength of the incarnation is forcibly enhanced to the level comparable to the cultivation of immortals and Taoism.


    This is bad news for the Taoists of the Su family.


    As the incarnation of Zhang Haoran, after his strength is improved, the stock of vitality in his body will soar. You can easily use the empty coagulation sword formula.


    Youming sword reappeared and shocked everyone!


    Su Bing looks ugly. Instead of attacking, she chooses to defend villa No.1. This strategy is very smart. It makes it difficult for Su''s family to take effective action.


    But what Su Bing doesn''t understand is that the avatar spends so much effort to improve its strength. After a certain period of time, the avatar will disappear automatically, and no one will protect the No. 1 villa. In the end, what Zhang Haoran did is fall short of success.


    "Can Zhang Haoran come back in time?" Su Mu came up with the idea that he was scared. He shook his head. "What am I thinking? I''m scared. Even if Zhang Haoran comes back, what''s the matter? He can leave if he wants to leave?"


    Su Mu said some inspiring words to the Taoists of the Su family, asking them not to give up.


    "What''s next?" A Taoist asked Su mu.


    "Wait!" Su Mu said in a deep voice, "now Zhang Haoran''s strength has improved a lot. We can''t act rashly, otherwise we may encounter the same experience as Su maotong. Remember, now is the time to test our patience. As long as we wait and the avatar disappears, our plan will succeed."


    "How long does it take for that avatar to disappear?"


    "In my estimation, Zhang Haoran, who is not a Taoist monk, will not be able to lay out a Dharma array, but also use an avatar. It must cost a lot! This man is young, but he can do a lot of things. " Su Bing said, "let''s wait three hours. If the avatar doesn''t disappear after three hours, we will take the initiative to attack and test the strength of the avatar."


    "I understand!"


    The Su family Taoists responded in unison that they did not want to fight Zhang Haoran. Su maotong''s death is vividly remembered. If he died as tragically as Su maotong, I''m afraid there would be no one to help collect the corpse.


    Su Bing accurately guesses the disappearance time of the avatar, which seems to be the right decision, but makes him fall into the abyss step by step.


    Because Zhang Haoran is coming back soon!


    Waiting is boring.


    Su Bingdu seconds such as years, if not for Su Mu''s death affects the nerves of the Su family, he will not die here.


    "More than an hour has passed, ready to test in advance!" Su Bing said, "Su Youzang, it''s your turn!"


    "Yes."


    Su You''s collection of hand kneading Fu Zhuan gradually approaches Zhang Haoran''s incarnation.


    The avatar holds the netherworld sword, and the head of the sword is aimed at Su Youzang, warning Su Youzang not to get closer.


    Su Youzang, of course, will not put the warning of a mere incarnation into his ears. He goes to Zhang Haoran and gets closer and closer.


    "Fireball of flame!"


    "Thunder curse!"


    Su Youzang did it.


    Flame fireball with thunder curse, the power of fireball is enhanced, at the same time, the speed is increased, the result is that Zhang Haoran must solve the fireball, otherwise the fireball explosion, will cause fire disaster, Zhang Haoran behind is No. 1 villa, if the villa is on fire, Zhang Haoran can''t do anything.


    It can be seen that Su You''s intentions are vicious.


    Incarnation will Youming sword a horizontal, flame fireball hit the sword above, sent out bursts of sparks, wrist a shake, sword fly out, swept Su Youzang''s neck.


    The reaction speed of the avatar is super first-class, which is much faster than Su Youzang, and the strength of the Avatar has crushed Su Youzang!Poof.


    Su Youzang''s neck is full of blood and he is unwilling to fall to the ground.


    The avatar, holding the Youming sword, continues to guard outside the No. 1 villa.


    Su Bing''s face is hard to see the extreme. Their means were originally used to deal with min Yi and others. Because of the unexpected appearance of Tiangang mirage array and Shengwu, Su Bing adjusted her strategy to target Zhang Haoran''s incarnation.


    However, I didn''t expect that the avatar''s strength was so strong that even the mixed magic of fireball and thunder curse could be easily resisted by Youming sword, not to mention the speed and determination of anti killing Su Youzang.


    "It''s not human at all!" Su Bing''s determination to get rid of Zhang Haoran''s incarnation is stronger.

 Chapter 353

    The air entraining array and the extermination array didn''t have much influence on Zhang Haoran''s incarnation, because Su Bing found that although the inner vitality of the Tiangang mirage array was in disorder, it soon recovered.


    This can only show that the level of Tiangang mirage array is far higher than that of air entraining array and extinction array, and it is not the magic array that they can fight against at all.


    In an hour.


    Su Bing can''t wait.


    "You all keep watch, let me deal with it!"


    Su Bing shows up. He is a semi immortal. Like Su mu, he has the Tao of fire!


    "Brother, I come to avenge you!"


    Su Bing has a flame in his hand, which is completely different from ordinary ordinary flame!


    "Qianyang Baoyan!" Min Yi, who has a lot of experience, immediately realizes the power of the fire on Su Bing''s hand, and his face becomes very ugly.


    "Is Qianyang Baoyan very powerful?" Quan Zihao asked. He didn''t know much about this.


    Min Yi nodded.


    "Qianyang Baoyan is said to be one of the 15 kinds of Baoyan, ranking second only to the seven real fires in the legend. The flame in Su Bing''s hand is Qianyang Baoyan, which means that Su Bing has the Tao of fire. At the same time, his Tao of fire has reached its peak. If he swallows the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, he can become a second grade Banxian!"


    Min Yi is worried.


    Because Su Bing''s strength is not only a semi immortal, when Su Bing shows Qianyang Baoyan, min Yi''s heart has lost his square inch.


    "Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan, you two leave the No.1 villa first to see if you can attack those Taoists, then take them as hostages and threaten Su Bing not to act rashly."


    Min Yi says, give two people a pair of earphones, "pay attention to contact!"


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan nodded. They had no confidence in dealing with Su Bing, and they had little confidence in dealing with a hundred people of Wudao family. However, if they played sneak attack across the river, they were still certain.


    "Master Zhang, the next step is to see your avatar." Minyi mumbles to himself that he has done everything he can, but his opponent''s strength is much stronger than he imagined.


    Su Bing throws Qianyang Baoyan out, the target is not Zhang Haoran, but the No. 1 villa behind him.


    Su Bing has decided that since the avatar is so difficult, she will not kidnap Zhang Haoran''s family. She will burn them with Qianyang Baoyan and calculate all the new and old accounts together to see what Zhang Haoran''s Avatar can do.


    "Hoo."


    A fireball rushed to villa one.


    Zhang Haoran''s Avatar jumps high and blocks the fireball with Youming sword.


    Su Bing''s action did not stop, throwing fireballs composed of Qianyang Baoyan, constantly impacting No. 1 villa, in order to disturb Zhang Haoran''s rhythm.


    "Sure enough, I have to do it myself." Su Bing grins grimly. In this way, Zhang Haoran''s incarnation is useless.


    Su Bing goes to the No. 1 villa. After approaching, the fireball is thrown out again.


    Zhang Haoran''s Avatar jumps up and down, blocking the fireball with the Youming sword.


    Facing Su Bing''s short-range fireball, the avatar is in a hurry. He calls for a dark sword to float behind the avatar to block Su Bing''s fireball attack.


    "Call the sword out of thin air? I didn''t expect an avatar to have this ability. " Su Haoran''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "Matchless Fire Dance!"


    Qianyang treasure flame into a very hot flame, turning to rush to No. 1 villa.


    "Keng."


    The incarnation is holding the netherworld sword and fighting against Su Bing''s matchless fire dance.


    At the same time, Minyi on the second floor received one good news after another, which was from Pei Xiaoyuan and quanzihao.


    "A Taoist was drugged."


    "Another Taoist was knocked unconscious by me."


    "Another Taoist was trapped by me with the seal script."


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan''s actions are relatively smooth. They use the sneak attack to deal with the Taoists and bind them together. The credit lies in Pei Xiaoyuan. He has a lot of ideas in his mind and gives advice. With the cooperation of Quan Zihao, the effect is very good.


    Min Yi said, "you use those Taoist priests as hostages to threaten Su Bing."


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, min Yi shouts downstairs.


    "Su Bing, your people have been subdued by us. If you want to save the lives of the Su family Taoist, please follow our request honestly!"


    Su Bing smell speech rapid retreat, give up and Zhang Haoran continue to fight the idea, anyway, he did not take any advantage.


    Looking back, Su Bing saw Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao appear in front of him with several Taoist priests.


    "Are the Taoists of the Su family not ashamed enough?" Su Bing is angry. He feels that he has no light on his face. He goes away and a pillar of fire comes out.


    "My God! This man is crazy. He even kills his own people. " Pei Xiaoyuan ran away quickly.


    The subdued Taoists of the Su family were reduced to ashes in an instant in the face of Su Bing''s attack. Qianyang Baoyan killed the Taoists and didn''t give them any chance to survive.Su Bing is so angry and despondent that he doesn''t want to kill the Taoists of the Su family. He can''t do without killing them. This action must not fail, let alone because of his own stupidity.


    Su Bing rushes to Zhang Haoran''s incarnation and makes a big opening and closing.


    In the interval of fighting, Su Bing turns back and releases Qianyang flame to No.1 villa.


    The avatar immediately turns back to try to stop Su Bing''s sneak attack, but it''s still a little late.


    The whole villa No. 1, because of Qianyang''s treasure flame, suddenly burst into flames.


    Minyi can''t avoid it, so he can only enter the No.1 villa to use water to put out the fire. However, after watering, the Qianyang flame became more and more intense, and almost burned Minyi.


    "Master Zhang, I tried my best." Minyi closes his eyes, but he doesn''t protect No. 1 villa at last. The sound of the curtain burning sounds very harsh to Minyi.


    Outside the No. 1 villa, Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan are staring at the No. 1 villa, and the fire is so striking in their eyes.


    "It''s over." Pei Xiaoyuan bitter way, "failure."


    "Su Bing is still too strong. We - we really tried our best." Quan Zihao sighs in amazement. He has nothing to do. For Su Bing''s strength, Quan Zihao is not his opponent at all.


    In particular, Su Bing''s Qianyang flame, once touched, is dead, without any chance of survival.


    Zhang Haoran''s Avatar, holding a long sword and releasing the sword''s Qi, tried to stop the fire from burning, but failed, and the fire became more fierce.


    Su Bing laughs with pride. No. 1 villa is in the fire of Qianyang. The old prince can''t save Zhang Haoran''s family.


    When min Yi and others despair, Zhang Haoran''s busy incarnation suddenly stops and gradually disappears.


    "I know I''m too weak to resist at last?" Su Bing is overjoyed. Master Zhang, who is famous, is helpless sometimes.


    In No. 1 villa, min Yi holds his head and cries bitterly. He has already seen Qianyang flame burning in the room, which is scorched black. Before long, these flames will be able to burn down the whole No. 1 villa.


    But Zhang Haoran''s family, because of the relationship of Tiangang mirage, fell into a deep sleep in the villa, did not know that villa No. 1 was in the fire.


    "Damn Su Bing, I''ll fight with you!" Pei Xiaoyuan can''t bear it and rushes to Su Bing.


    "It''s too much for me." Su Bing smiles coldly. When she is about to make a move, her eyes suddenly become strange. He obviously feels that the Qianyang flame outside the No. 1 villa is disappearing quickly.


    Take a close look.


    Yes, it''s really disappearing!


    Su Bing couldn''t help looking up. In her sight, a figure stood in the air with a long sword.


    The man looked down, steady.


    "Zhang Haoran!" Su Bing blurts out that it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Zhang Haoran is in the water and can''t come here.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was calm when he arrived at the critical moment, and his eyes were full of anger.


    There is only one thought in my heart.


    I want to kill!


    "Taoist pulse, Su family!"


    Yin Yang eyes scan villa No.1, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in Qianyang''s flame.


    Today, Zhang Haoran and Su Bing are both half immortals of the same level. Zhang Haoran can easily intervene and absorb his opponent''s vitality with Yin and Yang eyes. In the past, Zhang Haoran faced half immortals of the same level, and Yin and Yang eyes could only be used to run void coagulation sword formula and Xuanyin sword technique to fight with his opponent. Now Zhang Haoran has more choices.


    "Hoo ~"


    there are fewer and fewer precious flames in Qianyang, and the flames in No. 1 villa disappear without a trace, which has no impact on Zhang Haoran''s family.


    Minyi thinks that master Zhang is back? With this idea in mind, min Yi steps to the window and looks out. Suddenly he sees the familiar figure in the air.


    "It''s Master Zhang!"


    Min Yi only felt that the stone hanging in his heart finally fell safely.


    "Master is back! Master is back! " Pei Xiaoyuan yelled happily with tears in his eyes.


    Quan Zihao was relieved and sat down on the ground. He had just nearly collapsed. The burning scene of No. 1 villa was engraved in his mind all his life.


    The ghost sword fell across the sky.


    Zhang Haoran goes to Su Bing.


    "It''s your misfortune to take the Chen family, the Lu family and the Nie family against my family."


    "It''s the misfortune of the Su family to send you here."


    "The Chen family, the Lu family, the Nie family, and your Su family, whether they are Taoist families or martial and Taoist families, I will settle accounts with you one by one!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice is cold, and every word penetrates Su Bing''s heart.


    Until now, Su Bing doesn''t believe that Zhang Haoran easily absorbs Qianyang Baoyan, who has reached the peak of his fire way cultivation.


    This is still a human?


    "You are already a half fairy!" Su Bing was shocked.


    "Just like you, Yipin Banxian." Zhang Haoran disdains a way, "but I kill you, kill chicken to return easy than."


    Su Bing doesn''t dare to escape, and he has no chance to escape. With a dying heart, he releases Qianyang Baoyan and raids Zhang Haoran at close range, trying to kill him directly."Waste."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, and the Qianyang flame came into his eyes.


    This picture looks more like Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, swallowing the Qianyang flame!


    On the second floor of No.1 villa, Minyi takes a breath.


    "Master Zhang has become stronger. He can become a semi immortal without leaving the stove."


    "Eyes eat Qianyang precious flame, it''s one of the fifteen precious fires."


    Minyi smacks his mouth. I can''t believe it.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran, just like a God from heaven, was superior in Min Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 354

    Su Bing gave up the attack and retreated quickly.


    Zhang Haoran followed closely, not giving Su Bing any breathing space.


    "I said, it''s easy to kill you."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice makes Su Bing tremble all over. He easily catches up with Su Bing, holds Su Bing''s neck in one hand, and goes to the other living Taoists of the Su family.


    "See?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    The Taoist looked frightened and nodded subconsciously.


    Zhang Haoran made an effort.


    Click!


    Su Bing''s neck is twisted by Zhang Haoran.


    "See?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    The Taoist priest of the Su family is about to cry. Su Bing, a semi immortal, is so twisted by Zhang Haoran, just like an eagle grabbing a chicken. Is this still human?


    "Now that you see it, get out of here! Get out of here, go back to Sue''s house and tell you what you see! " Zhang Haoran said coldly, "by the way, tell the Su family that I, Zhang Haoran, will personally visit the Su family and destroy it!"


    "Yes The Taoists of the Su family were terrified. They had seen threats before. They had never seen such unreasonable threats.


    The Taoists of the Su family left one after another, as if they lived in a luxury house, as if they were in hell.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I suddenly changed my attention."


    Youming sword flies away and kills these Taoists easily.


    "Minyi, you three should clean up here. Let me know. I''ll cancel the Tiangang mirage formation." After Zhang Haoran finished, he first came to Villa No.1.


    Entering Xu Qing''s room, Zhang Haoran took out a petal, which was obtained by killing the queen of flowers. It contained three drops of holy water.


    Affected by the start of Tiangang illusion array, Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are still sleeping in the room. They don''t know that Zhang Haoran comes in.


    Zhang Haoran is the Tao body of wood. When he uses the Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, he does not need to rely on the external vitality of heaven and earth. He just needs to borrow his own strength of wood.


    The vitality of wood is close to Xu Qing. After a while, Xu Qing opens her eyes comfortably. A pair of blurred and gaunt eyes see that it is Zhang Haoran. Xu Qing suddenly has vitality and struggles to sit up.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are back." Xu Qing''s voice was hoarse, her spirit was poor, her face was pale and haggard.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart aches.


    "I''ve found a way to treat you. Drink it and you''ll recover."


    Open the petals and put a drop of holy water in Xu Qing''s palm.


    Looking at the sliding holy water, Xu Qing said in a low voice, "can it save me?"


    "Certainly." Zhang Haoran said, but he said in his heart, even if the holy water fails, I can use the Lihuo gold stove to refine pills that can save you.


    Xu Qing believes in Zhang Haoran.


    Swallow the holy water.


    Just a drop, Xu Qing felt his body had some magical changes.


    "It works." Xu Qing''s haggard face is rapidly getting better, and the beautiful face of the former school flower is gradually coming back.


    Xu Qing''s happy mouth, not only the appearance and spirit has changed a lot, even the vitality also began to be the same as normal people.


    Xu Qing''s vitality is rapidly making up.


    "Holy water is still useful." Zhang Haoran felt relieved and went to tianwu Pavilion. After suffering, he finally got the effect.


    However, thinking of the Su family''s sneak attack on No. 1 villa, Zhang Haoran could not control his intention to kill.


    Once upon a time, Ning family and Chi family didn''t have eyes. Now it''s Chen family, Lu family, Nie family, and unforgivable Su family!


    In that case, it''s all in one pot.


    Zhang Haoran never connives at any opponent and dares to threaten him with his family.


    Xu Qing wakes up Xiao Yishan and shares her good news with her.


    Zhang Haoran left quietly.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui soon wake up. When they learn that Xu Qing is well, they are happy and go to see Xu Qing.


    "Well, my mother doesn''t care about me when I''m back." Zhang Haoran speechless, came to No. 1 villa, the sky Gang illusion array released.


    Minyi''s efficiency was very fast. They quickly cleaned up the bodies of Su''s family outside the villa, as well as the bodies of hundreds of Wudao aristocratic families.


    If these three people can''t do this well, it''s a failure.


    After the three are busy, they go into the room to find Zhang Haoran and find that Zhang Haoran has already left.


    "Strange, master, where can he go?" Pei Xiaoyuan looks up at the sky, vaguely, it seems to see a figure is stepping on the flying sword to leave quickly.


    Zhang Haoran left. He went to Xuanwu peak in Donghai province.


    "Tiger eagle, I''m coming!"


    Donglin city.


    Xuanwu peak.


    At 7 p.m. on November 19, the temperature dropped sharply after winter in Donglin city. It began to get dark at 5 p.m. every day.


    After Zhang Haoran arrived at Xuanwu peak, only the street lights on both sides of the stone ladder were on.


    "It''s snowing."Zhang Haoran overlooks the huge stone pillars on the top of Xuanwu peak, where the snow is white.


    The East China Sea province received snowfall earlier than the West Lake province.


    At the top of xuanwufeng mountain, there were no tourists. Zhang Haoran landed on the top of the stone pillar. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force pushed away the snow on the top of the stone pillar.


    A blue diamond ripple appears in front of you.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the diamond shaped ripple, and in a trance, he thought of the scenes that had happened here.


    At the beginning, the fierce beast tiger eagle was crawling on the ripple and replacing Wei Sanlin''s head with himself. This situation made Zhang Haoran feel very bad.


    Zhang Haoran rubbed the diamond shaped ripples, on which the vitality of water flowed.


    "I''ve come to save you!"


    Zhang Haoran is now a semi immortal. He can lift the seal of the stone pillar. He looks directly at the diamond shaped corrugation, moves the strength of the wood, and forcibly attacks the stone pillar. Gradually, the marks on the corrugation begin to change.


    If a Taoist is here, he will be surprised to find that Zhang Haoran can change the seal of the stone column array without using ancient utensils to condense the array.


    Hum.


    A dull sound came from the inside of the stone pillar. A black hole suddenly appeared, and the wind was blowing inside. It seemed that something terrible was about to jump out of it.


    Zhang Haoran stepped down and looked at the black hole of the stone pillar.


    A huge object came out of the hole.


    It''s tiger Eagle!


    Two red awns twinkle. Under the tiger hawk, Youming sword catches the tiger hawk steadily and rushes to Xiangzhou city.


    Come and go.


    The black gap in the pillar began to close.


    Xiangzhou city.


    At night.


    When Zhang Haoran arrived in Xiangzhou City, he found snowflakes floating all over the sky.


    At yingzhai, Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong opened the ceiling early, waiting for Zhang Haoran to come back.


    Next to them is Xu Rongsheng, who just fell asleep and was awakened by a phone call from Xiao Mo, and rushed to the eagle house nonstop.


    Only Zhang Haoran can keep Xu Rongsheng awake, and he has to come.


    "Master Zhang is here." The pipe East points to the ceiling road.


    Zong Xiaosu and Xu Rongsheng looked at him immediately.


    A giant is approaching, not tiger eagle or who.


    The netherworld sword carries the tiger eagle to fall slowly.


    At the moment, the tiger eagle''s arms are all broken and the wound is purulent, which is shocking.


    Xu Rongsheng three immediately close, calling the name of the tiger eagle, tiger eagle eyes closed, no response.


    "It can''t wake up today. It will be tomorrow at the latest."


    Zhang Haoran put the black package on the ground behind him.


    The beast king took out the beast pill of banbei, went straight into the tiger eagle''s mouth and swallowed it. Finally, he told Xu Rongsheng and others what happened during this period.


    "What? Yipinhaoju was attacked? " Xu Rongsheng was shocked. He didn''t know all these things.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s hard for you to be on your guard because of the bad opponent and the Taoist family." Zhang Haoran said, "after I''ve been busy with the latest things, I''ll go and ''visit'' them."


    "That''s good." Of course, Xu Rongsheng could hear what Zhang Haoran meant by the visit.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing in tianwu Pavilion. The empty cicada hall was even more incredible." Guan Dong laments that if Zhang Haoran hadn''t told him that it was someone else, Guan Dong would have said that the person was ill.


    Zhang Haoran said these words. Guan Dong naturally chose to believe them.


    "Go back and have a rest. It''s snowing. Be careful on the way. Call me if you have anything." Zhang Haoran said.


    The eagle house is quiet.


    Zhang Haoran calls Ye Rui and situ Yuxiang and asks them to arrive at Xiangzhou yingzhai tomorrow.


    At night, min Yi came to the eagle house.


    "Master Zhang, Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao are both asleep. They have been busy all day and tired." Min Yi said.


    Zhang Haoran said: "rest is necessary."


    "Master Zhang, I''ve come to you to tell you that if you want to target the Su family, it''s best to act before the new year." Min Yi said, "the three Taoist families will hold an annual meeting during the Spring Festival. At that time, all the masters hidden in the Su family will return to the Su family. If master Zhang solves the Su family later, he may waste more time."


    Minyi believes that Zhang Haoran has the ability to challenge the Su family, but he is also worried that the experts are very fast at the time of the Su family annual meeting, so Minyi comes to remind Zhang Haoran in good faith.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter when. The Su family must know that their people were killed by me. Anyway, sooner or later, I will come to kill them."


    "Ah?" Minyi thinks he heard wrong and killed the Su family?


    Zhang Haoran said indifferently: "they cheated my family. Do you want to give up? It''s impossible. It''s impossible for a lifetime. "


    As a Taoist family, the Su family has existed for so many years, and no one said that they could be destroyed.


    Minyi is shocked. Zhang Haoran''s words reveal amazing confidence and determination!It seems that Mr. Zhang will have to root out the Su family without any future trouble.


    "The Su family guards the most evil ancient utensils," Minyi says and regrets.


    "So what? I''ll take it." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "since the Su family has no ability to protect, I keep it for him. It''s not wrong. The law of the jungle. If he wants to protect the Su family, he has to see if he has that ability."


    "Master Zhang is right." Instead of being afraid, min Yi feels excited. It''s exciting to think about robbing Su''s most evil ancient utensils.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "when I was in tianwu Pavilion, I met the Min Yan of your min family. This man is the Tao body of water and has strong strength."


    Min Yi said: "now I don''t know many of the Min family. The Min family is different from the Su family and the Lu family. Because of the loss of ancient artifacts, the Min family has long been in a state of dissolution. Although there are occasional contacts, many people don''t know each other."


    "Never mind. You''ll meet tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow the Fujian Yipin Banxian will come?"


    "Well."


    "Great!"


    Minyi said excitedly that it''s an honor to know Yipin Banxian. If you can get to know a Yipin Banxian of your family, it''s very much looking forward to Minyi.


    Long night, Zhang Haoran sleepless, he looked at the closed eyes of the tiger eagle, has been waiting for it to wake up.


    When min Yi is tired, he will go to the temporary bed in yingzhai to have a rest.


    The next morning, tiger Eagle woke up.


    Zhang Haoran let tiger Eagle swallow a drop of holy water.


    Soon, tiger eagle was full of vitality.


    The role of holy water surprised Zhang Haoran. The role of this thing is even better than he imagined.


    Tiger Eagle wake up, has been howling, excited roar to roar.


    "I want to fly! I want to fly


    "I''m going to kill Wei Sanlin!"


    The sound of the tiger Eagle makes min Yi''s ears explode. Min Yi runs away with his head in his arms.


    Zhang Haoran was so dumb that he couldn''t blame the tiger eagle for being too excited, because it didn''t take long for the tiger eagle to wake up. Zhang Haoran said that it could be transformed within three days. Fortunately, the tiger Eagle could be transformed into three tiger eagles.


    Luck in general, the tiger eagle can also be transformed into a double headed tiger eagle, with three magic powers!

 Chapter 355

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s December. It''s been some time since Tiger Eagle resurrected.


    Xiangzhou city is full of snowflakes, and the treetops are covered with ice crystals and snow flakes. Outside Yipin luxury house, there are footprints 10 cm deep everywhere.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran opened the window and cleaned up the snow on the edge of the window. Looking at it, the silver was dazzling.


    The door opened.


    Xiao Yishan came in wearing an apron.


    "Zhang Haoran, let me clean it." Xiao Yishan is going to clean the windowsill with a broom in her hand.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Shanshan, it''s really hard for you these months."


    Xiao Yishan stayed in yipinhaoju and paid a lot to take care of Xu Qing.


    "You saved Zhuge village and the villagers. What I''m doing now is just a small thing." Xiao Yishan, with her back to Zhang Haoran, carefully cleaned the snow outside the bed.


    "Besides, after longzu helped Zhuge village settle down, the old village head always told me to replace the whole Zhuge village and thank you for your help."


    Zhang Haoran was about to open his mouth when Feng Hui pushed the door in.


    "Shanshan, Xiaoqing calls you out for a snowball fight." Feng Hui pulls Xiao Yishan out of the room.


    Zhang Haoran was relieved. Fortunately, his mother came in at this time. Otherwise, there was just some embarrassing situation. Zhang Haoran didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and swept out of the window.


    "The tiger eagle is back."


    Youming sword with Zhang Haoran rushed out of the window, straight up into the sky, everything on the ground is as small as ants.


    High in the sky, a fierce beast with two heads and Zhang Haoran face each other from afar.


    The body is one third bigger than before.


    The length of the wings remains the same, but the hairs stand on their sides like spines.


    This is the fierce beast, double headed tiger Eagle!


    It has been more than ten days since Zhang Haoran left tianwu Pavilion.


    In the past ten days, Zhang Haoran fulfilled his promise. He used the animal elixir obtained from the six pointed star tower to refine the elixir through the Lihuo gold furnace. In addition, he trained the tiger Eagle specially, which made the tiger Eagle become a double headed tiger eagle in just ten days.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran did not forget to cure the lump in the black body.


    The only regret for Zhang Haoran is that the tiger Eagle did not transform into a three headed tiger eagle.


    The double headed tiger Eagle has three kinds of magic powers, which are comparable to the third grade semi immortal.


    The three headed tiger Eagle has five kinds of supernatural powers, which are comparable to the five grade and half immortal.


    Zhang Haoran can also accept the result of double headed tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran stood on the back of the tiger eagle. Under the thick hair of the tiger eagle''s neck, a fierce beast was looking at Zhang Haoran with big eyes.


    It''s little black the lion.


    "Wu ~" after Xiao Hei saw Zhang Haoran, he was very happy and moved around Zhang Haoran intimately.


    "This little guy is so funny." "Tiger Eagle said," without it, my life would be too boring


    Zhang Haoran rubbed Xiao Hei''s head and thought that Qi Zhang''s last words before he died had finally been achieved.


    Tiger Eagle has three kinds of magic power, flying around, come and go freely.


    In particular, the supernatural power "Shenxing" is the Sanpin Banxian, which has the golden Tao style. Its speed is not as fast as the tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran told the tiger eagle, do not play accident, tiger Eagle this is more listen to Zhang Haoran''s words, no mess.


    "How''s your investigation going?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    While flying slowly, the tiger Eagle said:


    "I went to the sea area where Zhou kundong had an adventure on the sea decades ago, and I didn''t find anything."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank.


    Nothing?


    The tiger eagle''s perception of the Dharma array, as long as there is a Dharma array, must know. According to this, Zhou kundong must have moved his hand later, not to be easily found.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "forget it, there is no need to investigate this matter."


    It wasn''t long before tiger hawk became a double headed tiger hawk. Zhang Haoran sent tiger hawk out to the sea to investigate. While tiger hawk was investigating, he was familiar with magic power.


    Xiao Hei has never left shuilingdi, so Zhang Haoran sent Xiao Hei to get familiar with the outside world.


    The two fierce beasts'' going out this time is of great help to them.


    In particular, Xiao Hei, the crazy lion, was curious about everything when he saw the prosperity of the human world for the first time.


    "There''s a plane coming." Tiger hawk''s two heads and four eyes, emitting bursts of glittering streamer, gradually, tiger hawk from top to bottom, and clouds and blue sky mixed into one.


    This is the second magic power of tiger eagle, "hiding".


    A plane passed by not far from the tiger eagle. The tiger Eagle flew smoothly without being affected by the air current swept by the plane.


    "How''s the third one doing?" Zhang Haoran said with interest.


    "Well, Li Lei''s training is OK." Tiger hawk pretends to be modest, four eyes scan below, lock Xiangzhou suburb of a deserted mountain."Whew!"


    The tiger eagle is moving.


    At this time, a strange scene happened. When the tiger eagle was flying fast, a chain of lightning came out behind it.


    When it was more than 500 meters away from the top of the mountain, the tiger Eagle suddenly stopped, and then its tail swept out.


    A chain of lightning hit the top of the mountain.


    With a bang, the mud and stone rolled and collapsed from the middle to both sides, just like an earthquake.


    "Well, that''s OK." Tiger Eagle proud way.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. This move is very powerful. If tiger eagle can master the two magic powers "Shenxing" and "Lilei", the power of LiLei will only be greater!


    This is where fierce beasts are outstanding. At the same level, it is difficult for practitioners to compete with fierce beasts.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran practiced immortality. Where many practitioners did not dare to set foot in, they were usually guarded by fierce beasts, and they were extremely cunning.


    "Don''t be proud. Keep on getting familiar with your powers." Zhang Haoran praised.


    "Hey, hey."


    Tiger eagle was praised by Zhang Haoran, happy in the air twisted up, crazy lion black a careless almost fell down, roared a few voice to express dissatisfaction.


    The ceiling of the eagle house opens to welcome the tiger eagle.


    There are a lot of people in Eagle house at the moment.


    Minyan and Minyi get along well during this period. Minyan is the way of water. Minyi will consult Minyan for many things he doesn''t understand.


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan will also consult Minyan.


    Lu Ji left after staying here for a few days. He didn''t stay much. People from the Wudao family, such as Chen Xueliang and Lu Shaoying, had already left.


    After Zhang Haoran came to the eagle house, he talked with the people.


    Xu Rongsheng came to the eagle house and handed the information to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran opens the information, which is the information obtained by Yue fan, the owner of panda hot spring in recent days.


    "Oh? The Dragon Group''s internal shock, Xiao Qingfeng back to the Dragon Group''s leading position, Ye Jing from the agent leading identity, into a retired dragon Wei


    Zhang Haoran smiles. It seems that the internal problems of the dragon group have been solved.


    "The northern Wudao family announced that they would never be a roadblock for Master Zhang." This news did not surprise Zhang Haoran much.


    After experiencing the two-tier world in the six Star Tower, Zhang Haoran''s strength has already conquered Chen Xueliang and other northern martial arts aristocratic families.


    Against Master Zhang? Unless you''re out of your mind.


    Needless to say, Zhang Haoran is now an immortal cultivation body. No matter who is against Zhang Haoran, we should weigh our own strength.


    Zhang Haoran continued to watch.


    "The Ye family announced that ye Ru would be removed and ye Xi would become the owner of the Ye family."


    "The Lu family of Taoists announced an investigation into the death of Lu Laoliu and determined that the death of Lu Laoliu had nothing to do with Zhang Haoran."


    "The Qinglong club''s trip to China suffered heavy losses. At present, I don''t know whether the Qinglong club is in turmoil."


    "The southern situ family said they would always welcome Zhang Haoran to visit."


    After reading the information, Zhang Haoran had a good idea.


    "The only one who didn''t get the news was the Su family, a Taoist." Zhang Haoran shows a little sneer. Sooner or later, the Su family will be solved by Zhang Haoran. The reason why he didn''t do it during this period of time is that he let tiger Eagle go out on a mission and be familiar with three kinds of magic powers. The second reason is that he wanted to accompany Xu Qing.


    After reading the information, min Yi asked: "Master Zhang, the Su family has been silent. What the hell is going on?"


    After Zhang Haoran said that he wanted to destroy the Su family, the Su family did not respond. This is not normal.


    Min Yan then said: "based on my understanding of the Su family, there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that they don''t care about Master Zhang''s strength. The second possibility is that they are thinking about how to deal with it. One thing I have to tell you is that there are more than a dozen Banxian in the Su family, among which there is no lack of Yipin Banxian. "


    Generally speaking, min Yan seldom talks about Taoist affairs. Even min Yi, min Yan never tells him. Now Zhang Haoran mentions the Su family, and min Yan tells him what he knows about the Su family.


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain: "Su Mu and Su Bing are dead. The Liang Zi has been completely settled. I don''t care what the Su family thinks. I just want to kill them."


    As soon as he finished, the tiger Eagle cried out, "kill them! Kill them


    Zhang Haoran said, "let me introduce you. This is the double headed tiger eagle."


    When the tiger Eagle transformed into a double headed tiger eagle, it was not here. Instead, it was in a deep mountain in the suburb of Xiangzhou city with Zhang Haoran. After becoming a double headed tiger eagle, Zhang Haoran sent it on a mission. Today, it is the first time that the tiger Eagle returns to the eagle house.


    In Zhang Haoran''s introduction, tiger hawk pokes a hidden head out of its feathers, scaring Pei Xiaoyuan and others.


    Sure enough, there are two heads!


    "The double headed tiger Eagle has three kinds of magic powers, and its strength is comparable to that of Sanpin Banxian! If there is a battle between life and death, Sanpin Banxian is not the opponent of the double headed tiger eagle. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others were shocked.Double headed tiger eagle, comparable to the third grade half immortal!


    It''s amazing!


    Minyan looked up at the double headed tiger eagle, and finally understood why Zhang Haoran, who was only a half immortal, didn''t pay attention to the Su family.


    With the double headed tiger Eagle alone, the Su family is no match!


    Minyan marvels that Zhang Haoran is not an ordinary person. He not only has animal pets, but also can cultivate tiger Eagles into two headed tiger eagles. He is only one step short of three headed tiger eagles. If he is three headed tiger eagles, isn''t he comparable to five grade and half immortal?


    Who will be the opponent of the three headed tiger hawks in the world?


    "Minyan, do you know the location of the Su family?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well." Min said, "the position of the three Taoists is generally confidential, but for the core members of the family, this is not a secret."


    "The specific location of the Su family is close to the junction of Nanjiang province and Hanbei province."


    With that, min Yan looks embarrassed. Instead of mentioning the Su family, he talks about the Min family.


    "The forbidden area guarded by the Min family is called tieguba. There are Kongtong axes in tieguba. Since the tieguba earthquake, Kongtong axes have disappeared. The Min family is dissolved. Only a small part of the people stay in tieguba, and the rest are scattered. They only meet and gather at the annual meeting. Because the Min family didn''t protect the most evil ancient utensils well, they also had an unwritten rule. Unless they found the most evil ancient utensils, they could never go to other Taoist families. "


    "Master Zhang, I may not be able to go to Su''s house with you."

 Chapter 356

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Sue''s by myself." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao. It doesn''t matter whether Minyan goes to the Su family or not, because Minyan has already told him the specific location of the Su family.


    The junction of Nanjiang and Hanbei provinces is not difficult to find.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll go with you then." Min Yi is firm in his way.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Minyan didn''t understand, "it''s not good for you to go to Su''s house."


    Min Yi said: "brother Yan, there are some things you don''t understand. I have no feelings for the Min family, because I know the truth about the most evil ancient utensils of the Min family."


    Minyan was surprised at the news.


    "You know? Are you sure? "


    "Well, I''m sure." Min Yi said in a deep voice, "brother Yan, I haven''t told you before, because I don''t plan to go back to the Min family any more. Now that you have asked, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Minyi told Minyan all about his return to the Minjia family, but he had conflicts with his own people, fell into the scene of being besieged, and finally seriously injured and returned to Donghai province.


    Min Yi is grateful to Zhang Haoran from the bottom of his heart.


    To the Min family, it is abhorrent!


    "There''s something like this. The Fujian master of the Min family helps Qiao Songquan, who is wanted by the dragon group, cultivate the ghost king. Moreover, Qiao Songquan has something to do with Qinglong!" Min Yan took a cool breath in his heart. If this is the case, the Min family and Qinglong will secretly trade this matter many years ago, which is absolutely a treacherous thing.


    "Brother Yan, it''s normal for you to be away all the year round and don''t know these things. I also took the master min out to ask the people of my family. My family broke the jar and told me the truth. In fact, I don''t blame the Min family for treating me like that, because I know that most of the Min family are on my side. After all, I know that there will be a connection between the Min family and Qinglong, but only a few of them are in the Min family."


    Min Yi shook his head and sighed, "I have no love for min family. I will not care about min family any more. I will join Master Zhang''s daomen and become a daomen person later."


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao, who have heard these words, look at Minyi in a strange way. For the first time, they hear Minyi mention these past events.


    "Brother Yan, you quit the Min family and join daomen with me!" Min Yi suggests.


    "I can''t join daomen for the time being. It''s not that I don''t believe you, because I''m going to go back to the Min family in person and ask the surviving min family why they did that. After I ask them clearly in the Min family, I will quit the Min family and join daomen." Minyan refused Minyi''s kindness and said sincerely, "thank you for telling me this."


    "Those people turn their faces faster than they turn their books. If you go alone, in case you suffer a loss --" Min Yi said urgently.


    Min Yan said with a smile: "no, don''t forget, I''m a semi immortal. That''s all. I''ll go back to Fujian immediately. "


    Then he said to Zhang Haoran, "thank you, Master Zhang, for your hospitality during this period of time."


    Minyan said and left.


    It''s no use trying to save Minyi.


    "Let him go, you can''t stop him." Zhang haodao.


    "Master Zhang, although the Banxian of the Min family are not as many as the Su family and the Lu family, they are not good at it. Brother Yan has a strong character and can''t see these things in his eyes. If he knows that it''s the Min family who goes to tianwu Pavilion and someone uses him to deal with you, he''s afraid that he''ll turn the Min family upside down." Min Yi said anxiously that he and min Yan had a good relationship during this time.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran said, "the Min family knows that Min Yan has been here and knows his relationship with you. It''s very easy to ensure the safety of Min Yan. We should start with the Su family as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have a deterrent effect on the Min family and others."


    Minyi can''t help nodding after hearing this. This is a good way to deal with the Su family to contain the Min family. Once the Min family starts to deal with Minyan, they will think of a man named Master Zhang staring at them secretly.


    "Master Zhang, I plan to go out of Hanbei province immediately!" Minyi is grateful. He understands that Zhang Haoran''s plan to deal with the Su family is not in a hurry. In the end, because Minyan came back to Minjia, his plan was advanced.


    Minyi left. Xu Rongsheng accompanied him. With the financial support and channel support provided by Xu Rongsheng, Minyi made plans easily.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, it''s time for you to feel the vitality of heaven and earth. For some time in the future, you can draw the Fu in yingzhai. When the Fu and Zhuan are powerful, it means that you can initially use the vitality of heaven and earth." Zhang Haoran said.


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded, although Zhang Haoran only mentioned the preliminary application. In fact, Pei Xiaoyuan knew that once he successfully drew the seal characters, his progress speed was far faster than that of feng shui master!


    Quan Zihao envies Pei Xiaoyuan. In recent months, he has been feeling the vitality of heaven and earth with the mysterious moon chain and the red sandalwood cloud dragon throne. This kind of targeted training, as long as Pei Xiaoyuan can succeed in drawing symbols, his progress will certainly be explosive.


    "Quan Zihao, you can already draw a lot of Fu and Zhuan in daomen canon. At the same time, you can also exercise to a certain extent. After another month''s training, I will make you become a Taoist body for cultivating immortals." Zhang Haoran''s words almost didn''t make Quan Zihao jump up excitedly.


    "I can become a Taoist monk!" Quan Zihao''s happy voice lingered in the eagle house.Quan Zihao used to be a member of the dragon group. Different from Pei Xiaoyuan''s practice of becoming a monk on the way, Quan Zihao has been cultivated by the dragon group. His understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth is not as good as Pei Xiaoyuan''s, but he is much more perfect than Pei Xiaoyuan in other aspects.


    Quan Zihao is excellent in both understanding of Fu and Zhuan and improving his physical ability.


    All of a sudden, Quan Zihao thought of a thing, "Master Zhang, you take Minyi to Hanbei province to find trouble with the Su family, not only to use the Su family to deter the Min family."


    "Tell me what you think."


    "Master Zhang should want to take this opportunity to make Minyi a semi immortal, shake the Minjia family and protect Minyan."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Minyi can become a Yipin Banxian now, but it''s not the right time. As for Minyan, when he joins daomen, daomen will have one more Yipin Banxian, which is a great incentive and protection for you."


    During this period of time, Minyan got along well with the people in yingzhai. Zhang Haoran saw it. On the contrary, Luji left after a few days.


    Zhang Haoran believes that Minyan will really join daomen.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang."


    "Thank you, master."


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao share the same voice.


    "Keep practicing. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Zhang Haoran came to the outside of the eagle house. The place where he practiced the Xuanyin sword before was covered with snow.


    White snowflakes fall on Zhang Haoran''s shoulders.


    As soon as the snowflake fell, it was burned and melted by an invisible force, and even water did not appear.


    "The third level of" red sun "in the sword formula of void condensation is good for removing snow." Zhang Haoran has just used the power of Chiyang to melt the snowflakes. If he tries his best to release the first layer of "Purgatory" of Chiyang, the soaring temperature, let alone melting the snowflakes, will burn this area to black, which is not a problem.


    Zhang Haoran stretched out his hand, and the Youming sword appeared in his hand.


    "Void coagulates sword formula, red sun."


    Zhang Haoran was moved by his thoughts, and the flames were burning on the netherworld sword.


    With a wave of the long sword, a chain of fire surged out, marking a deep black ditch on the ground.


    Then, the flame formed by the vitality of heaven and earth turned into a smart flame of red and yellow.


    Another wave of the sword.


    The purgatory released by the force of yin and Yang directly cracks the ground. A deep ditch half a meter wide and half a meter deep is even more frightening than just now.


    "The power of yin and Yang is really stronger than that of the five elements formed by the vitality of heaven and earth." Zhang Haoran''s sword disappeared in his hand and thought alone, "it''s too luxurious to use the power of yin and yang to run Chiyang. Unless we find a way to improve it, it''s not cost-effective at all."


    Zhang Haoran is an immortal cultivation body. He can easily use the immortal method of void coagulation sword without relying on Yin and Yang eyes.


    Problems also arise.


    When Zhang Haoran was not an immortal, he created his own Xuanyin sword technique, and understood the second type of Xuanyin sword technique - "fast Four Swords". Although this is a reduced version of the third type of Jueming, its power is not weaker than Jueming. The difference is that the way of its expression is different.


    The fast four sword is a sword technique created by Zhang Haoran in order to save the power of yin and Yang. It is also an improvement on the third Jueming of Youming.


    Now, Zhang Haoran has been standing on the snow for two hours. He doesn''t move. There are no snowflakes on his body. There is heat outside his body. He is thinking about his new swordsmanship.


    "Forget it. It''s not easy to master sword in a day or two. I''ll talk about it later." Zhang Haoran heard that someone was coming in the distance, but he didn''t continue to speculate about the sword technique.


    The person who comes is Xiao mo. he has Zhang Haoran''s phone in his hand.


    "Master Zhang, someone has called you." Little mo came.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Haoran was curious. He told Xiao Mo that unless his family called to tell him, the others would not answer.


    Now Xiao Mo is calling. It must be his family.


    The name of the caller ID is Xu Qing.


    Zhang Haoran gets through.


    "Zhang Haoran, come and help us! Shanshan, she''s trapped. " Xu Qing''s voice was hasty, and it was obvious that something very important had happened.


    "Where are you?" Zhang Haoran''s face sank.


    "I''m in Tai''an City." As soon as Xu Qing finished, the phone was interrupted.


    Taian City?


    Zhang Haoran frowned and felt uneasy. Taian city is more than 100 kilometers away from Xiangzhou city. Compared with Xiangzhou City, the provincial capital, Taian city is just an ordinary prefecture level city.


    Strange, how can Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan appear in Tai''an City?


    "Master Zhang, Tai''an City and Xiangzhou city are not close, or I''ll call boss Xu and ask him to use a private plane -" Xiao Mo was interrupted by Zhang Haoran before he finished.


    "I have to be there in ten minutes!"


    "Ten minutes?"


    Little mo YILENG, there is a sense of Arabian Nights.


    It''s more than 100 kilometers. Is ten minutes OK?Zhang Haoran rushed to the eagle house and called the name of the tiger eagle. The tiger Eagle directly broke through the ceiling of the eagle house and drove Zhang Haoran away.


    "Master Zhang wanted to borrow tiger hawk. How could I forget all about it?" Xiao Mo said so, but he thought that the ceiling of the eagle house would be repaired again.


    Every time those maintenance workers would joke with Xiao Mo, saying whether Xiao Mo was studying helicopters in the eagle house, or how to destroy the ceiling of the eagle house like that.

 Chapter 357

    On this snowy day in December, a sound of thunder broke out over Xiangzhou City, which was like waves rolling in the clouds.


    Many citizens who heard the sound looked up at the sky, only to see the sky which was no different from the usual, thinking that they had a hallucination.


    The sound of thunder is just from the double headed tiger eagle''s magical power "Shenxing".


    Zhang Haoran stood on the back of the tiger eagle, surrounded by sharp wind.


    "Hey, hey, my speed is not bad." A head of the double headed tiger eagle turned and said to Zhang Haoran, who was wrapped by wings.


    Zhang Haoran said, "it''s more than 100 kilometers from Xiangzhou city to Tai''an City. At this speed, you can get there in eight minutes."


    Before the tiger eagle was transformed into a two headed tiger eagle, its speed could reach 400 km / h.


    After transforming into a double headed tiger hawk, he had the magic power "Shenxing". The speed of the double headed tiger hawk increased to 800 kilometers per hour, and the time from Xiangzhou city to Tai''an City was faster than taking Xu Rongsheng''s private plane.


    If it is ordinary people in the double headed tiger eagle''s back, simply can''t bear such crazy speed.


    Another reason for Zhang Haoran''s riding tiger eagle is that tiger eagle can use its keen sense of smell to recognize the existence of Xiuxian Taoism.


    Tiger Hawk is a fierce beast. In ancient times, it was the mortal enemy of Taoist. It was extremely sensitive to the cultivation of immortals and Taoism.


    Xiao Yishan is the Tao of wood. Tiger Eagles can be easily found.


    "Whoosh!"


    The double headed tiger Eagle galloped to Tai''an City. In a short time, it was almost there.


    The magic power "concealment" and "Shenxing" make the double headed tiger Eagle come to Taian City unconsciously.


    "Let me look for it."


    The double headed tiger Eagle scanned the bottom with four eyes and finally stayed in a bar.


    "Zhang Haoran, there''s something wrong."


    "Found out?"


    "It should be in that bar." Tiger Eagle said, "but I feel like there''s something else in the bar."


    Zhang Haoran felt that the "thing" mentioned by Tiger eagle was definitely abnormal.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look. Remember, don''t run around." Zhang Haoran asked, tiger Eagle agreed.


    The bar mentioned by Tiger eagle is the "Moli bar" in Tai''an City.


    Moli bar focuses on youth and blood, and the general night is not the same.


    This is the afternoon, there are staff outside the bar to clean the snow.


    At the weekend, there are many students outside the bar.


    Zhang Haoran appeared among the students and walked to the bar.


    A banner outside the bar reads "welcome to President su.".


    President Su?


    Zhang Haoran walks into the bar, opens the eyes of yin and Yang, and observes the surroundings.


    Most of them are ordinary people. They take off with the music. Some of them gather in groups to play the most popular mobile game "King''s glory" recently. In the distance is the bar security guard stationed.


    "Oh, there are some strange things." Zhang Haoran has a smile at the corner of his mouth. Under the observation of yin and Yang eyes, several enchanting women are dancing with three men. Their movements are very attractive. There is an unusual vitality in these women''s bodies.


    They were genetically altered, just like those in banqingzhai.


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in these people. He uses Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to change his face. He continues to look at the bar and finally finds out.


    "The way of wood!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. In a box on the second floor of the bar, he saw the existence of the Tao of wood. No accident, it should be Xiao Yishan.


    Zhang Haoran quickly left, ready to step on the stairs, several security guards stopped in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Asked the security guard.


    "I''m a friend of President su." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "A friend of President Su?" The security guard frowned. No, Mr. Su''s friends are all on it. This kid is deceiving.


    "I''m really a friend of President su." Zhang Haoran was helpless. With a wave of his hand, a scarlet sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Several security guards had obviously seen some scenes. Seeing the dagger in Zhang Haoran''s hand, their faces changed one after another. They immediately stepped back and said respectfully:


    "it''s a friend of President su. Excuse me, please come in."


    Zhang Haoran put away his dagger and went to the second floor on the stairs. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly changed his plan. He saw a waiter pushing a dining car, which was full of fresh fruits.


    A few breaths.


    Zhang Haoran had changed his clothes and knocked on the door of the box like a waiter.


    The door opened and a scarred man watched Zhang Haoran warily.


    "Come on in!" Scar face twisted head, let Zhang Haoran don''t delay time.


    Zhang Haoran pushed the dining car into the door.


    A row of long brown red sofa row, sitting on a dozen people, talking and laughing, talking very happy.These people''s attention was obviously on the young man in the middle. The young man had beautiful eyes, deep eyes and handsome appearance. He was very calm in the voice of those people around him.


    Besides the youth, Zhang Haoran saw an acquaintance.


    Meng Liang.


    Zhang Haoran once caught a ghost for Meng Liang in Shanshui villa in Xiangzhou city. At that time, Meng Liang lost his wife and son. Zhang Haoran''s appearance solved the problem of Shanshui villa being haunted. Unfortunately, after Xu Rongsheng''s accident, Meng Liang didn''t stand by Xu Rongsheng''s side to support him. Later, Meng Liang and Xu Rongsheng gradually moved away and moved their property out of Xiangzhou.


    According to the current situation, Meng Liang should have moved his industry to Tai''an City to keep a distance from Xu Rongsheng.


    At the moment, Meng Liang is embracing her left and right, and the two beauties are constantly touched by Meng Liang''s lard hands.


    Zhang Haoran sighed that Meng Liang had changed so fast. When Shanshui villa was haunted, Meng Liang missed his dead wife and son very much.


    There is also a row of sofas in the box. On that row of sofas, there are beautiful women who look like flowers. Most of them have fake smiles, but they are calm.


    It''s Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan.


    Between them, the girl sitting there, Zhang Haoran, knows Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei is dressed as a waiter, in uniform, and her face is full of grievance and shame.


    Zhang Haoran asked Xiao Yishan about Xiao Weiwei before. Xiao Yishan mentioned that Weiwei worked and studied. By comparison, Zhang Haoran understood that Xiao Weiwei took part in the college entrance examination and entered the University of Tai''an City. Today is the weekend. Xiao Weiwei came to the bar to work.


    Xiao Weiwei is not as beautiful as Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan, but she is not bad. After all, when she was in Wolong high school, many boys called her beauty Xiao.


    Zhang Haoran immediately changed his appearance, pushed the dining car to Meng Liang, took out the red wine and put it in front of Meng Liang''s table.


    Then he went to Xu Qing. At this moment, Meng Liang stopped him.


    "The boy, stop!"


    Meng Liang yelled: "our president Su is here today. Don''t you forget the rule of leaving the bar? When you see President Su, you have to yell," President Su, do you know? "


    President Su?


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on the youth in the middle.


    "Meng Liang, you flatter." The young man called President Su said with a smile.


    "Of course, with the help of the Su family, we should not only open the bar in Tai''an City, but also in Hanbei province. As the saying goes, we can earn money together. I''m very grateful for the support of President Su for the bar." Meng Liang opened the red wine and drank it.


    President Su was quite satisfied with Meng Liang''s performance when he heard about it. Other people on the sofa began to drink a lot. Like Meng Liang, they rushed to propose a toast to President su.


    Hanbei Province, President Su?


    "Mr. Su is fine." Zhang Haoran said.


    Mr. Su nodded and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to Meng Liang''s words just now. I seldom come to the bar. Many employees may not have seen me."


    Meng Liang yelled: "it''s OK that Mr. Su didn''t mention it. It hurts me to mention it! There are many beautiful waiters in the bar. It''s rare for Mr. Su to come here. Even some waiters dare to disobey the order and don''t accompany Mr. Su. If I were you, I''d put Xiao Weiwei in the right place! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Su always light way, "Mo Li bar I and your shares each account for half, that Xiao Weiwei is not sensible, I will not go to heart, after all, we have seen better beauty than Xiao Weiwei, right?"


    Meng Liang was stunned and surprised: "yes! Xiao Weiwei''s sister and her sister''s friends are beautiful women. "


    Someone yelled to the bodyguard in black in the box: "you pig brains, I don''t see that President Su has said so directly. Why are you still standing there and bringing those two beauties over?"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard in black nods and goes to the location of Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan.


    A touch of panic appeared on Xu Qing''s face. Xiao Yishan patted Xu Qing on the back of her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I can deal with them."


    The bodyguard in black poses to take Xiao Yishan and Xu Qing away by force.


    When Zhang Haoran saw this scene, he didn''t stop it. He looked at the bodyguard in black with sympathy.


    Xiao Yishan did it.


    It seems that the ordinary punch contains strong power, which directly beat the black bodyguard to death.


    Several other bodyguards rushed to Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan seemed to have a lot of strength. She punched the bodyguards back with a few punches.


    Xu Qing was stunned. Shanshan was so powerful that she didn''t see it before. What she doesn''t know is that Xiao Yishan is the Tao of wood. The movements used by ordinary people for fitness can be enhanced several times or more in her hands.


    A simple punch can bring down all these bodyguards.


    Xiao Yishan is also forced to take a part-time job. Weiwei finds a part-time job in Moli bar. It''s not a night show here. There are no chaotic men and women. Many of them are students who go to Moli bar. Therefore, Weiwei hasn''t encountered any difficulties during her part-time job in recent months. Today, only after President Su arrived at Moli bar, Meng Liang, another boss of the bar, ate chicken with her Like blood, he deliberately flatters president Su, without any bottom line or principle.Xiao Yishan is glad that she has protected Xiao Weiwei at the critical moment. She refuses to do anything. She doesn''t want to destroy Xiao Weiwei''s work. Now these people don''t know how to advance or retreat. Instead, they focus on Xiao Yishan.


    Xiao Yishan should teach these people everything she says.


    Zhang Haoran was watching, as if he had known the ending.


    "That kid, what are you looking at? It''s you Meng Liang pointed to Zhang Haoran, "a group of useless people can''t even beat a woman. Go up and get them!"


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and showed his face when he went to Xiao Yishan.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan saw it.


    Zhang Haoran winked at Xiao Yishan and motioned outside the box.


    Xiao Yishan understood, put her arm on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder, easily "subdued" Zhang Haoran, took Zhang Haoran as a hostage and walked out of the box.

 Chapter 358

    Meng Liang is in a hurry. One by one, are they all a bunch of losers? Even a woman can''t make it!


    In front of President Su, Meng liang thought of such a scene.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. Xiao Weiwei''s sister seems to be a practitioner." Meng Liang apologized, and he was extremely aggrieved.


    "They can''t run, just Taian City, I can''t conquer sumo?"


    Su Mo drank a mouthful of wine, bursts of spicy into the stomach, cool.


    Outside the box.


    "You go, I''ll take care of this." Zhang Haoran motioned to Xiao Yishan.


    "Well." Xiao Yishan understands Zhang Haoran''s meaning. If Zhang Haoran makes a move at this time, in case of bloody scenes, Xu Qing will surely see it. "Xiaoqing, let''s go."


    Xiao Yishan with Xu Qing, and Xiao Weiwei quickly leave, disappeared in the noisy crowd of the bar.


    Su Mo, accompanied by Meng Liang and others, comes to the box just to see Zhang Haoran.


    "Stupid thing!"


    Meng Liang became more and more angry and threw his heart fire on Zhang Haoran. Raising his hand was a slap in the face.


    How could Zhang Haoran allow Meng Liang to be presumptuous? He changed his appearance with the method of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, and he would not let Meng Liang run wild in front of him.


    Zhang Haoran gently stopped Meng Liang''s arm and gave a sneer.


    "You dare to stop me!" Meng Liang bared his teeth and punched Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, not far away a man rushed over.


    "Mr. Meng, Mr. Su! It''s not a good thing. One of our employees has just been knocked unconscious, and now we find out. " The person shouting is the person in charge of Moli bar. When he saw Meng Liang attacking Zhang Haoran, he subconsciously glanced at the uniform number of the waiter Zhang Haoran was wearing.


    ¡°957£¡¡± The man called again, "it''s him! He must have knocked out the waiter in the bar


    After hearing the news, many people looked at it one after another.


    The bar leader''s words, did not let Meng Liang continue to attack, but began to observe Zhang Haoran.


    "Who are you?" Meng Liang asked warily.


    "You have no right to know who I am." Zhang Haoran said lazily, "from today on, there is no need to open this bar again."


    Meng Liang was angry.


    Even Su Mo, who always keeps calm, can''t help flashing a trace of anger in his eyes. Whenever a person from Tai''an City can put on airs in front of Su mo.


    Zhang Haoran turns around and leaves. The only thing left is to inform Xu Rongsheng that it''s only a matter of time before the bar closes.


    "Where to go!" Meng Liang roared, "stop him for me!"


    After hearing the news, the security guards blocked Zhang Haoran''s way one after another.


    The atmosphere is grim.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He also wanted to see the situation of Xu Qing and others outside. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Meng Liang here.


    Zhang Haoran turned and looked at Meng Liang.


    "Meng Liang, take a good look at who I am."


    Zhang Haoran''s words should just fall, and the vitality on his face gradually dissipated, revealing his original appearance.


    Meng Liang, who is still angry, is about to stop his idea of swearing!


    "It''s him!"


    "How could it be him!"


    Meng Liang is as cold as water.


    How did Master Zhang come here?


    Meng liangchou had his heart. Before, he was blind and didn''t take the initiative to help Xu Rongsheng. Later, when he regretted that he had no chance, so he went to Tai''an City to develop his own company and get to know some distinguished people.


    When the nobleman got to know the mysterious Su family from Hanbei Province, he took the initiative to do business with Meng Liang. After showing Meng Liang the miraculous way, Meng liang thought that he had got the backing, so he hoped to be his own landlord in Tai''an City.


    But unexpectedly, Master Zhang came to Tai''an City.


    Meng Liang''s heart is extremely bitter at the moment. No matter how mysterious the Su family in Hanbei province is, it can''t compare with the shock brought by Master Zhang.


    Zhang Dahai conquered the powerful families in Xihu province and the ten families in Donghai province. Meng Liang knew all this in person. With Master Zhang''s ability, Meng Liang guessed that even the mysterious Su family might not be able to compare with Master Zhang.


    "I -" Meng Liang opened his mouth and was silent.


    Su Mo voice gradually cold, "Meng Liang, who is he?"


    "He is -" Meng Liang''s pressure increases. He doesn''t want to say Zhang Haoran''s real identity, and doesn''t want conflicts between the two sides, because he has to rely on the Su family behind Su Mo to develop.


    What Meng Liang doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran killed Su Mu and Su Bing one after another, and has already formed a deep blood feud with the Su family.


    "He is master Zhang." Meng Liang couldn''t keep up the pressure and finally explained it.


    Su Mo''s eyes narrowed, Master Zhang?


    Mo Hao Ran is not afraid of this kind of shoes, but Zhang Hao Ran is not interested in him.


    Zhang Haoran turned and left. Su Mo''s voice came from behind."Zhang Haoran, you must know Qiao yuan. Let me tell you a piece of news. Qiao yuan is in the bar. You said that what happened just now. Can your friends be safe?"


    Is Qiao yuan here?


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes scan everywhere. He doesn''t see Qiao yuan. Instead, he sees several women who have seen half human and half beast before and is approaching him.


    "Get out of the way! If you don''t want to die, get out of here Su Mo a roar, ring through Mo Li bar.


    Many people turn around and run.


    "Something happened at Moli bar."


    "Mr. Su lost his temper."


    "Make su always angry, who has such great ability, dare to be wild here."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Mr. Su said that he might die if he stayed here."


    It''s said that in less than half a minute, the men and women playing in the bar are almost running away.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran saw a familiar figure. Qiao yuan rushed out of a room of the bar and ran out of the bar. The target should be Xiao Yishan and others.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to waste his time. Moved by his heart, a scarlet ghost sword quietly appeared beside the woman.


    Wow.


    When the women began to change into half man and half beast, the Youming sword had long eyes and passed through the fatal weakness of these people.


    "It''s just half human, half animal, even half immortal, dare to show up in front of me and seek death!"


    Zhang Haoran went outside the bar, and no one dared to stop him.


    Su Mo also wants to use these half man and half beast to drag Zhang Haoran down. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran solved it so easily.


    "You come here and I''ll go out." Su Mo also left the bar.


    Meng Liang felt numb and nodded that he was right. He had just seen a long sword run through the women''s bodies. It was cruel and merciless. That was what angered Master Zhang.


    Those business partners who met in Tai''an City behind Meng Liang heard of Master Zhang''s rumor and saw it with their own eyes, which was very shocking.


    Outside the bar.


    In December, snowflakes fall all over the sky.


    Three degrees below zero.


    Zhang Haoran came to the bar. The people who had run out of the bar had already disappeared. He looked up at the sky. Where he could see with his Yin and Yang eyes, a dark giant was wandering in the sky.


    At such a high distance, only Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can be clearly seen.


    The sword of the nether world shoots into the sky.


    An eagle rang out, and then a shadow came down from the sky, carrying Zhang Haoran to the sky quickly.


    Out of the Su Mo see this scene, face muddy change.


    "No, it''s a fierce beast!" Su Mo says secretly, "want to inform Qiao yuan to give up tracking Xiao Weiwei immediately."


    Su Mo calls Qiao yuan.


    It''s through!


    "Qiao yuan, where are you?"


    "I''m chasing people. They run to an abandoned industrial building next to the Moli bar. It''s only a matter of time before I find them. With them as hostages, Zhang Haoran will be eaten by me this time."


    "Give up the plan! Zhang Haoran is accompanied by fierce beasts! "


    "Oh, fierce beast? Isn''t that the tiger eagle? I''ve got hostages, and I''ll take care of them together. "


    "I don''t know what to say. Anyway, I feel that fierce animal is very unusual. Qiao yuan, you listen to me and give up the plan. I''m worried about the risk. "


    "No risk! Su Mo, that Zhang Haoran killed Su Bing and Su mu of your Su family. They are the enemies of your Su family! My brother Qiao Fei was killed in yingzhai, Xiangzhou city. It''s a big feud between life and death. We have to pay for it! "


    "Don''t lose your mind, give up the goal first!"


    "Impossible, God has eyes, let such a good opportunity appear in front of me, Su Mo, you wait for my good news."


    Su Mo''s mobile phone inside the "Dudu" voice, Qiao yuan hung up.


    Abandoned industrial building!


    Su Mo finds Meng Liang and asks about the location. He immediately goes to the abandoned industrial building. Meng Liang and others hesitate for a moment and quickly follow up.


    In the sky.


    "Do you know where Xu Qing is?" Zhang Haoran asked, scanning below.


    "They''re safe now. They should be in that building now." The tiger Eagle said, "I''ll show you?"


    "Come on, you''re too conspicuous. Just wait for me here."


    With that, Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew out to the building mentioned by Huying.


    After getting closer, Zhang Haoran found that the building had already been empty.


    This is an industrial building that has been abandoned for more than ten years. The equipment inside is emptied, the door is open all the year round, and no one cleans it. It''s very messy.


    "Shanshan is very clever. She came to this abandoned building for fear of being followed." Zhang Haoran went into the abandoned building and looked at a stone ladder of the abandoned building. There came the sound of pedaling up the stairs.


    Zhang Haoran went to see that it was Xiao Yishan. It was strange that Xiao Yishan didn''t follow Xu Qing and Xiao Weiwei."Shanshan."


    Zhang Haoran called.


    Xiao Yishan is very nervous. After hearing Zhang Haoran''s voice, she puts her heart down and comes to Zhang Haoran in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid someone will follow me. Let Weiwei take Xiaoqing and leave first." Xiao Yishan said.


    With Zhang Haoran, Xiao Yishan''s heart relaxed a lot.


    "Were they followed when they left?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Yishan recalled, "soon after we left, something happened in the bar. Many people ran out of the bar. I temporarily decided to let Weiwei and Xiaoqing run away. Even if someone was following them, there was little chance of success."


    Xiao Yishan said, finally have time to look at their mobile phone, there is a text message, Xu Qing sent, tell Xiao Yishan she and Weiwei are safe, don''t worry.

 Chapter 359

    A man in black came quietly to the abandoned building.


    Meng Liang, Su Mo and others who followed arrived one after another.


    "Mr. Su, I heard that your friend Qiao yuan has a deep background and great strength."


    "Now Zhang Haoran is dead. If you dare to provoke us, Mr. Su, you certainly don''t want to live."


    "He is master Zhang. This is Tai''an City, not Xiangzhou city."


    "That''s right. If master Zhang is handled by President Su this time, President Su will become famous in the future."


    A group of people follow Su Mo and pay homage to her.


    Only Meng Liang looks complicated. These people are his business partners in Tai''an City. They only hear about Master Zhang. Meng Liang is different. He has almost witnessed the growth of Master Zhang. From the time when he was haunted in Shanshui villa, Zhang Haoran was just a "lengtouqing" bargaining with the second-class feng shui master Zong Xiaosu.


    Before long, Zhang Haoran''s status and strength soared to become a famous master Zhang, while Zong Xiaosu became a loyal follower of Master Zhang.


    Zhang Haoran''s speed of identity improvement is even faster than that of rockets.


    Master Zhang''s prestige is deeply felt by Meng Liang. He even has the illusion that no one in this world can restrict Master Zhang any more.


    "Mr. Meng, you are not in the right mood." Some asked, others looked.


    Meng Liang forced a smile and said, "no, I''m too happy." With that, Meng Liang pointed to the front.


    They have reached the top floor of the abandoned building.


    Qiao yuan, dressed in black with a stern face, and Zhang Haoran look at each other from afar.


    Behind Zhang Haoran is Xiao Yishan.


    "Shanshan, you leave here first. Don''t tell Xu Qing what happened here." Zhang Haoran whispered.


    "Then you -"


    "don''t worry about me."


    Moved by Zhang Haoran''s thoughts, a flying sword quietly appeared beside Xiao Yishan.


    "Well, take care." Xiao Yishan stepped on the flying sword and flew out of the empty window of the abandoned building.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Qiao yuan''s eyes, full of banter.


    "Qiao yuan, I didn''t expect that you were mixed up with the Su family of the Taoist family. It''s not right for long Shao to be the running dog of the Taoist family. I don''t think Qiao Songquan thought that you were so depressed."


    Zhang Haoran''s words deeply stimulated Qiao yuan.


    "Zhang Haoran, everything I have suffered now is thanks to you!" Qiao yuan angrily opened his eyes, "Qiao Fei died, I was seriously injured, my father is also because of you, desperate, had to practice the power of yin and Yang!"


    Zhang Haoran sneered.


    "Qiao Songquan colludes with Wang Changlin in Qingjiang village. They are both cruel people. It''s no shame to say less about their grievances. It''s a right choice for the dragon group to arrest Qiao Songquan. You should be obediently investigated by the dragon group, instead of looking for a helper in the East and West, a Taoist family, a green dragon club, or even an old dragon guard of the Ye family. "


    Qiao yuan''s angry expression, when hearing Zhang Haoran mention Ye''s old Longwei, his face suddenly changed.


    "How do you know?"


    "No, you are talking nonsense!"


    Anyway, Zhang Haoran said, "it''s up to you to stay here."


    Qiao Yuan said angrily: "it''s to see who left his life here. Don''t think that I can be compared with those who were killed by you!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say much. He called out the Youming sword directly. The one meter long Youming sword was in front of him.


    "Out!"


    Zhang Haoran spat out a word.


    Youming sword "whew" to Qiao yuan.


    Qiao yuan didn''t flinch and went up to meet the difficulties. He made a seal with both hands. A blue barrier appeared in front of him.


    "It''s the way of water." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He was not interested in using Yin Yang eyes when dealing with Qiao yuan, so he didn''t know what Tao style Qiao yuan was. Now, Qiao yuan has Tao style of water, and he is a semi immortal.


    Even Qiao yuan has become a semi immortal, and Ye Jing''s "efforts" behind it are rarely known.


    Youming sword penetrated into the barrier in front of Qiao yuan and passed through in a flash.


    A sword through the heart!


    See this scene of Su Mo and others face fierce change, Qiao yuan so dead?


    No, Su Mo doesn''t understand. Qiao yuan knows that Zhang Haoran has killed Qiao Fei, Su Mu and Su Bing. Zhang Haoran''s strength is certainly not weak.


    Qiao yuan is confident that he can deal with Zhang Haoran. There must be his means. It''s impossible to be killed by Zhang Haoran so easily.


    Meng Liang''s face is the most complicated. He doesn''t want to offend Zhang Haoran. He just wants peace. Now, Meng Liang''s idea can''t be realized.


    If two tigers fight, one will die.


    Either Qiao yuan or Zhang Haoran.


    Just as Youming sword passes through Qiao yuan''s heart, a wild smile appears behind Zhang Haoran.


    "Eat me, I will cut the marrow in the book of changes!"


    Qiao yuan''s palm technique contains the spirit of water. It is like a sea of mountains and rivers, rolling to the back of Zhang Haoran.Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He still didn''t open his Yin and Yang eyes, but quickly retreated to one side.


    Qiao yuan single handedly hit the air, want to continue to chase Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran has run away.


    "Damn it! It''s a quick escape. " Qiao yuan was annoyed. Fortunately, he just took the initiative and had a great psychological advantage.


    Master Zhang is just like this. We must kill him here this time!


    Zhang Haoran is some distance away from Qiao yuan and looks at Qiao yuan carefully.


    "It''s the skill of the Buddhist school to cut marrow in the book of changes. Although it''s not immortal, it''s the top skill under the immortal skill. Unfortunately, you''re too strong to use the power of cutting marrow in the book of changes. It''s the old dragon guard of the Ye family who dug it up from somewhere and gave it to you."


    Zhang Haoran''s words, let Qiao yuan for one Zheng, he accumulated psychological advantage, an instant collapse.


    When a person''s best thing is seen through by his opponent, he will make a mess of himself. Qiao yuan stabilizes himself, but his mood is still affected by Zhang Haoran.


    "How do you know that?" Qiao yuan hates a way.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "there are many ancient sects in the world, and Buddhism is one of them, but most of them have disappeared in the long history, and only some of them have survived."


    "Qiao Fei, I''m sorry to tell you that even if you have more skills, you are not my opponent."


    Who will fight for the sword.


    The skill of cutting marrow in the book of changes is not enough to be seen in front of the top-notch immortal skill of void coagulating sword.


    What''s more, Zhang Haoran already knows what means Qiao yuan just avoided him.


    Qiao yuan has the Tao of water. When the Tao of water reaches its peak, it can produce the water coagulation realm.


    The water condensing realm can disperse the vital energy of water in a certain space to form the "water condensing realm". At the critical moment, the body melts in the water condensing realm and condenses in other places.


    This ability, which can only be used once a day, is a valuable way to escape and save lives.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t use Yin and Yang eyes, so he just felt that Qiao yuan was an immortal Taoist body. He didn''t know that he was a water Taoist body, and he practiced the water Taoist body to the peak, forming a water coagulation world.


    Qiao yuan wanted to kill Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran easily avoided it.


    "The Qianyang flame of Su Bing''s way of fire has no effect on me, not to mention Qiao yuan. Your Shuining world is a way to escape and protect your life. You are just like Su Bing. You are a waste."


    Zhang Haoran''s words, wandering in the abandoned building, like a loud slap on the face of Su Mo and Qiao yuan.


    Su Mo blushes. Zhang Haoran is so ashamed that he says Su Bing is not good here. This makes Su Mo, who is also Su''s family, want to kill Zhang Haoran now.


    "Qiao yuan, you''ll kill him here anyway!" Su Mo said in a deep voice, "as soon as Zhang Haoran dies, the Su family will surely reward you. Don''t forget, now the only one who can help you in China is my su family. In order to let you practice the Tao of water to the peak, the Su family has given you all the good things."


    Qiao Yuan said impatiently, "you don''t have to say that. I understand all this."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. It turned out that it was not Ye Jing who helped Qiao yuan to reach the peak of water Taoism, but the Taoist Su family.


    Listen to the tone of Su Mo, as if the Su family abandoned a great price, just cultivate Qiao yuan into the peak of Tao.


    "Just understand." Su Mo is quiet, and he has no choice but to believe Qiao yuan.


    Qiao Yuan takes out a brown conch, which Zhang Haoran seems to have known before. He suddenly remembers that this is the conch left by Ye Jing when he fought with Ye Jing in the underground cave of the playground of the medical college?


    No, the conch in Qiao yuan''s hand is several times bigger than the one left by Ye Jing!


    "Zhang Haoran, you and I are both half immortals. You are gifted. I attacked you with the skill of Shuining and Buddhism, but I didn''t kill you." Qiao yuan''s words changed, showing a grim smile, "but you certainly didn''t expect that I still have this thing in my hand. You can withstand the attack of Yipin Banxian. What about the second grade Banxian?"


    Qiao yuan lifted the conch, sealed it and drank something like a wail.


    "That''s sand!"


    "Qiao yuan is eating sand!"


    Su Mo and others could not help retreating. They saw with their own eyes that all the sand near the seal in the conch was swallowed by Qiao yuan. Then the sand disappeared and replaced by black soil.


    Qiao yuan swallowed all the earth again.


    "Qiao yuan is eating dirt!" Meng Liang was stunned. How can people still eat soil? It''s too amazing.


    Zhang Haoran did not stop him, but looked at Qiao yuan with great interest.


    "This thing should be given to you by the old Longwei of the Ye family." Zhang Haoran said, "it''s called" digging the earth ". After eating it, it can melt and decompose in the body of the Tao, and increase the vitality of the earth. In a short time, it can give practitioners a second kind of vitality of heaven and earth. Ye Jing can even make this thing. It seems that Ye Jing is not only a semi immortal of the Tao of the earth, but also a alchemist."Qiao yuan almost didn''t choke. He knew everything!


    "Gulu Gulu." Qiao yuan ate all the earth and sand in the conch, wiped his mouth, and said, "I ate the earth, and I have the vitality of earth in my body. Now I''m no different from the second grade Banxian. You''re just a first grade Banxian. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Qiao yuan''s hands were sealed, and a blue water barrier appeared out of thin air. In the barrier, you can see the dust condensation of soil color.


    "Ah


    Qiao yuan roared and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran threw out a Youming sword. The head of the sword passed through the water barrier. As soon as it passed through a trace, the dust on the water barrier imprisoned the Youming sword.


    Qiao yuan was very happy. The vitality of water combined with the vitality of earth. The cumulative power of the two kinds of vitality was really powerful!


    Qiao yuan pulls out the Youming sword and holds it in one hand. The body of the sword trembles, as if he wants to get rid of Qiao yuan''s control. As a result, Qiao yuan''s hand condenses the vitality of the earth and imprisons the Youming sword.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care at all, and he also called out Youming sword.


    Sword to sword, one touch!


    Qiao yuan roared wildly and rushed to Zhang Haoran madly with a huge anger and shame.

 Chapter 360

    "Qiao yuan held Master Zhang''s sword!"


    "Master Zhang is just like this. If he is killed by his own sword, he will die in his own eyes."


    "Joe won this time."


    Except Meng Liang, who was in a complicated mood, the joy of others was beyond words.


    Su Mo is very happy. He has known that Qiao yuan has his own mace for a long time. Now, Qiao yuan''s strength is higher than Zhang Haoran''s. once Zhang Haoran dies here, Su Mo will surely be famous in the future.


    After all, sumo''s family is not the same as his family. He needs a different family to make money. Su Mo''s status in the Su family business people is general, so he is eager to use master Zhang''s death to improve his reputation.


    Keng.


    Qiao yuan''s Youming sword collides with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry and calmly deals with it.


    "Deal with me with my sword, Qiao yuan. You look up to yourself too much." Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile. The ghost sword in his hand sent out a crazy sword spirit, which easily shattered the sword in Qiao yuan''s hand.


    A sword flies out, the target is Qiao yuan''s head.


    "Bad." Qiao yuan didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran didn''t have any pressure, so he defused his threat. Fortunately, Qiao yuan knew that when he reached the peak of his water Tao cultivation, he could form a water coagulation world around him.


    "Zhang Haoran, try my move!"


    Qiao Yuan made a fist. The fist was covered with dust, which was not only rich in the vitality of water, but also the vitality of earth.


    Zhang Haoran cut it with a sword.


    Qiao yuan stopped, and in a moment, behind Zhang Haoran, a punch formed by the vitality of water and the vitality of earth hit Zhang Haoran''s head.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran''s face moved. He felt the danger coming, and his intuition told him that he had no time to dodge.


    A Youming sword appeared behind Zhang Haoran.


    "Boom!"


    This fist hit the Youming sword. The body of the sword trembled. The double power of the water and the earth deadlocked with the Youming sword for about two or three seconds. After that, the Youming sword was smashed.


    By this time, Zhang Haoran skilfully dodged.


    Qiao yuan''s eyes are full of killing intention. He has just used the ability of water to coagulate the world. He punches through the air. At such a short distance, he is relieved of the crisis by Zhang Haoran.


    "That damned sword, how to appear so timely." Qiao yuan was resentful, jealous and jealous.


    Zhang Haoran seems to be suppressed by Qiao yuan. Su Mo, who is supposed to watch the battle, is happy, but his face is extremely ugly.


    In the past one or two months, with the help of the Su family''s resources, Qiao yuan has reached the peak of his cultivation of the Tao of water, which can form a water coagulation boundary within a certain range.


    Qiao yuan''s ability to use water to solidify the world quickly moved in the space of the world. As a result, Zhang Haoran easily defused the threat.


    This special ability can only be used once a day.


    Later, Qiao yuan took out the brown conch presented by an expert, swallowed the earth, and let his body have the vitality of earth for a short time. It is reasonable to say that Qiao yuan is no different from the second grade Banxian.


    Qiao yuan shows his power, controls Zhang Haoran''s sword, and counterattacks. Even when he counterattacks, he uses Shuining to make his power of one punch "blink". Although it''s not a real body blink, the effect can''t be underestimated.


    Su Mo thinks that Zhang Haoran is going to be pierced by Qiao yuan, but the result is that Zhang Haoran calls for a sword out of thin air and gains a chance of life.


    Su Mo is angry.


    Qiao Yuan made so much effort and made extraordinary progress. In the face of Zhang Haoran, he still didn''t have a substantial advantage. Su Mo can''t be in a hurry.


    Now Qiao yuan is out of breath and consumes a lot of energy in his body.


    If Su Mo and Qiao yuan knew that Zhang Haoran didn''t even use the third layer of red sun in the empty sword Jue, they didn''t know what they would think.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Qiao yuan and said faintly:


    "Qiao yuan, you are so proficient in the use of water coagulation. It seems that you have practiced many times in order to kill me."


    Qiao yuan is about to crack when he hears the words!


    Zhang Haoran talked about the pain in his heart. His father Qiao Songquan was wanted and Qiao Fei died. All this was thanks to Zhang Haoran. In Qiao yuan''s heart, he worked hard day and night to kill Zhang Haoran and get revenge.


    He just dealt with Zhang Haoran. He didn''t use magic and didn''t need it, because the water coagulation world can let him easily kill Zhang Haoran. At least Qiao Yuan thinks so.


    However, Zhang Haoran''s strength is beyond Qiao yuan''s expectation.


    Zhang Haoran is too strong!


    Even if Qiao yuan with the strength comparable to the second half immortal, occupy the advantage, also can''t beat Zhang Haoran.


    "You are not my opponent after all. If you want to kill me, you''d better let Qiao Songquan, who doesn''t know where, secretly practice the power of yin and Yang, roll out."


    On the netherworld sword floating in front of Zhang Haoran, bursts of red anger were burning.The flame seems to have infinite power, so that this floor of the abandoned building, the temperature rises suddenly.


    It''s worthy of being the secret of the immortal method!


    "Thirteen hundred."


    "1500 Baidu!"


    Zhang Haoran smiles slightly. The third level of red sun in the sword formula of void condensing is that the use of Youming sword must reach the high temperature of 1500.


    With Zhang Haoran''s half immortal strength, he can easily kill the opponents at the same level by mastering the immortal method of void coagulation sword formula.


    No one can resist the power of immortality.


    The head of Youming sword is facing Qiao yuan, just like "watching" the villain who is being executed.


    Su Mo and others are quiet and cold. The fiery red sword makes them have an illusion that they want to be melted.


    Qiao yuan''s feeling is the most real. He is not far from Youming sword. The high temperature makes Qiao yuan feel powerless.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran had hidden his strength before fighting with him!


    "Damn it Qiao yuan''s face was full of grief and anger.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice spread everywhere.


    "The first form of Chiyang, purgatory!"


    Youming sword gets the command and comes to Qiao yuan''s head.


    "Hoo ~"


    the head of the sword began to blow fire, and a flame barrier appeared beside Qiao yuan.


    Qiao yuan wanted to run, but he had no choice. He began to attack the flame barrier. He was shocked to find that no matter what he did, it was useless. The flame barrier didn''t give him any space to escape.


    "Burn!"


    Zhang Haoran orders that Youming sword turns into a Firebird and runs to the purgatory space where Qiao yuan lives.


    Wow, where Qiao yuan is, the temperature rises suddenly.


    Without hesitation, Qiao yuan enveloped himself with the vitality of the earth and the vitality of the water against the high temperature around him.


    "Ah Qiao yuan roared. He had only one idea. He couldn''t be burned to death. He wanted to run out from here, no matter what.


    With a bang, Qiao yuan hit the wall of fire and rebounded to the ground.


    Qiao yuan''s face is as grey as earth. Now he has the energy of earth and water to protect him. He can''t be afraid of the high temperature for the time being. But when the energy of earth is used up, Qiao yuan can''t resist with the energy of water alone!


    "What to do?"


    "What should I do? Are you really going to be burned alive? " Qiao yuan has only one idea. He can''t die, absolutely can''t die. He wants to escape by all means.


    At this time, Qiao yuan thought of a way, if hit through the ground, is it possible to escape?


    Qiao yuan crazy general attack on the ground, abandoned this floor of the building, by Qiao yuan Chui''s roar.


    Su Mo and others can''t bear to look directly at this scene. In the flames, what will Qiao yuan look like?


    Zhang Haoran is calm, Qiao yuan''s action is clear to him, originally he can narrow the purgatory space scope now, let Qiao yuan wait for death, but he does not want to do so.


    Some people don''t know who they are unless they are taught a lesson before they die.


    Qiao yuan splits the ground with one punch, makes a hole in the abandoned building, and jumps down to get a chance of life.


    Purgatory space disappeared, where Qiao yuan was, a hole appeared.


    "Qiao yuan has run away!" Su Mo is very happy, other businessmen are startled, but they can be relieved that Qiao yuan is not dead.


    At this time, the window jumped in a person, it is Qiao yuan!


    Qiao yuan''s speed is extremely fast, and Mou is full of strength. He wants to teach Zhang Haoran a lesson. He mixes the little remaining vitality of earth with his own vitality of water, and uses the magic "wave water dragon". The blessing of the two kinds of vitality can greatly double the power of wave water dragon!


    Qiao yuan''s hand controls the magic wave water dragon. He changes his strategy. Instead of killing Zhang Haoran, he controls him first!


    Qiao yuan didn''t use magic before, because he wanted to kill Zhang Haoran directly, but Zhang Haoran was always able to deal with the past. Qiao yuan had to change his plan. Since he couldn''t kill him, he had to control him!


    Inside the abandoned building, a tens of meters long dragon formed by water winds around Zhang Haoran and binds him.


    "It''s a success!"


    Qiao yuan is very happy that the vitality of water is the vitality of earth, which can better restrict Zhang Haoran''s action. Next, Zhang Haoran has to wait for his death.


    Qiao yuan regretted that he didn''t think of this method earlier. At this time, he wasted a great opportunity. Fortunately, when he was running the magic wave dragon, he could still use the last strength of the earth. Otherwise, Qiao yuan really didn''t know how to solve Zhang Haoran.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Zhang Haoran''s words, let Qiao yuan a Leng, "you are almost dead, still rave!"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I said, so far."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed.


    Yin Yang eyes appear.


    Then, Zhang Haoran floated three Youming swords out of the body, and the red and blue flames appeared, which was the power of yin and Yang.


    Youming sword easily cuts the water dragon."Let''s see the real power of Chiyang!"


    Youming sword flies to Qiao yuan''s side. Before he runs away, he spurts out three flames like fire dragons to restrict Qiao yuan''s action.


    Then, Zhang Haoran added some Yin and Yang forces to the purgatory space. With a simple move, he doubled the power of the purgatory space!


    Qiao yuan had the illusion of fear that this sea of fire, let alone the first grade Banxian, would be burned alive even the second grade Banxian.


    "I borrowed resources from all sides to grow up so fast, but I still can''t compare with Zhang Haoran!" Joe was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Zhang Haoran opened the eyes of yin and Yang in order to mobilize the power of yin and Yang. The reason is very simple. Zhang Haoran wanted to tell Qiao yuan, even if he had the vitality of earth and water to protect him.


    It''s not a mistake to kill.


    The purgatory space has the power of yin and Yang. The power is not only reflected in the temperature as high as 1500 degrees. The sea of fire begins to dissolve the vitality of earth and water that protect Qiao yuan.


    Wisps of smoke appear, Qiao yuan outside the body of the vitality, is quickly burned out.


    Qiao yuan''s eyes are full of despair.


    The fire expanded and drowned Qiao yuan in an instant.


    The abandoned building is dead.


    After the flame disappeared, Qiao yuan''s position was already empty.


    Su Mo and others, such as cold water, bone cold, heart thump crazy jump, floating two words.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 361

    Qiao yuan died in battle!


    Meng Liang, who was watching the battle, was trembling with fear. In the past, he had run up to beg Zhang Haoran to forgive him. Now when he saw Qiao yuan''s tragic death, no matter how much regret Meng Liang had, he did not dare to approach Zhang Haoran.


    He didn''t even have the courage to apologize, which shows what Meng Liang is afraid of.


    Meng Liang''s business partners were all speechless, and master Zhang''s strength was obvious to all. His sharp sword and powerful performance were deeply engraved in the hearts of these businessmen.


    I''ll never forget it.


    "Who did it to Xiao Weiwei?" Zhang Haoran glanced at Meng Liang and others.


    Bang Dang!


    A businessman knelt down on the spot and cried:


    "Master Zhang, please forgive me!"


    "We don''t know that Xiao Weiwei is a master Zhang. If we know, we won''t hit Xiao Weiwei with an abacus."


    Zhang Haoran looked at the businessman.


    "Noisy!"


    A sword passed through the heart, and the merchant''s eyes were wide open, unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    Other businessmen, including Meng Liang, knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Haoran.


    Su Mo is cold all over, Zhang Haoran is like a mountain now, pressing his heart, making him breathless.


    "Who touched Xiao Weiwei?" Zhang Haoran looks at Meng Liang.


    Meng Liang said: "Master Zhang, you came early, Xiao Weiwei didn''t get hurt, if you came late --"


    so, Meng Liang looked at Zhang Haoran and motioned to the businessmen around him with his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand and his sword went through his heart. The businessmen around Meng Liang were not willing to fall to the ground one by one.


    Meng Liang shuddered, but Zhang Haoran was too decisive.


    His heart is full of regret, if you give him a chance, say what will not come to Taian City, more will not believe Su Mo and the man named Qiao yuan.


    "Meng Liang, in consideration of your friendship with Xu Rongsheng, I won''t let you die. From now on, you will get out of Xihu province and Huaxia. Don''t show up in front of me."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice came into Meng Liang''s ears, such as the dinghaishen needle, which made Meng Liang dare not refute.


    "Yes! I listen to master Zhang, tomorrow - no, today go! Get out of here Meng Liang called.


    Zhang Haoran disdains Meng Liang. If he is not Xu Rongsheng''s former friend, Zhang Haoran will not give him a chance to live.


    Zhang Haoran finally looked at Su Mo, "Su''s waste ran to the West Lake Province, say, what''s the purpose?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes seemed to say that if Su Mo''s answer satisfied him, he could give Su Mo a dog''s life.


    Su Mo stares at Zhang Haoran and says: "Master Zhang is powerful. Qiao yuan and Qiao Fei were killed, and Su Mu and Su Bing of my su family were also killed. Do you want to know why I came here? There is no door


    As soon as Su Mo finished, he ran to the window and wanted to jump into the street. He was confident that Zhang Haoran would not show his incredible ability in front of ordinary people.


    However, when Su Mo arrived at the window, he suddenly stopped, and his determined heart began to shake!


    "That''s --"


    Su Mo''s throat is dry. On the top of the four story building opposite the abandoned building, a huge object crawls.


    Two heads, four eyes!


    And the dark wings of the night!


    "Fierce, fierce beast!"


    Su Mo''s voice is trembling. He comes from the Su family. He is responsible for the Su family''s business and trade, and provides the Su family with a source of funds. Su Mo is not a Taoist, but he knows more about the Taoist than ordinary people.


    That monster with two heads and four eyes, who else can it be!


    "Sumo, you have two choices, or you can jump down here and be eaten by my beast. As for whether you are thinking about the fierce beast causing public outcry, you can rest assured that the dragon team will send someone to deal with it afterwards."


    "So, you have only one last choice. You can answer whatever I ask you."


    Zhang Haoran''s words came to Su Mo''s ears.


    "I don''t listen, I just don''t listen!" Su Mo roars a way, his willpower disintegrates, in the heart can''t bear the pressure, the whole person is crazy.


    Su Mo jumps out of the window without saying a word.


    At the same time, the opposite building let Su Mo panic fierce beast wings spread out, in Su Mo''s field of vision, unexpectedly alive invisible!


    Zhang Haoran stood inside the abandoned building, hearing Su Mo''s scream outside, could not help showing a sneer.


    Stupid Su Mo, double headed tiger Eagle has three magic powers, Shenxing and hiding, how can su Mo run.


    Tiger Eagle easily intercepts Su Mo and swallows it. The whole process is not found. At most, someone hears the wind coming from the top of his head. When they look up, the snowflakes have stopped.


    In the abandoned building, only Meng Liang was left alive.


    Meng Liang did not dare to go because Zhang Haoran had not spoken.


    "What is the purpose of Su Mo''s coming to Tai''an City?" Zhang Haoran asked.Meng Liang replied:


    "Su Mo said that he came from a mysterious family. He needed to do business in Xihu Province, choose Tai''an City as the development base, and then cooperate with me to make money together."


    Zhang Haoran understood, "in addition to Su Mo, have you met other people who have relations with Su Mo?"


    "Yes." Meng Liang nodded, "Su Bozhong, Su Mo''s father, comes to see Su Mo every month. In another half a month, Su Bozhong will come here, but Su Mo is dead. I''m --"


    Zhang Haoran smiles faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Su Bozhong is coming. Just tell him that Su Mo was killed by me. By the way, let him tell the Su family a message. I will visit him in person in half a month In the north of Han Dynasty, the Su family


    Meng Liang was stunned. Zhang Haoran seemed to know the Su family very well.


    It seems that the Su family is from Hanbei province.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll keep your advice in mind. I''ll tell Su Bo Zhong when he comes." Meng Liang said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and left with his sword.


    Meng Liang took a deep breath and looked at the cold corpse beside him. He was secretly glad that he could survive today. He really stuck the light of Xu Rongsheng.


    Thinking of Xu Rongsheng, Meng Liang looks dejected, step by step wrong, he has no face to see Xu Rongsheng again.


    Zhang Haoran sends Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan back to Xiangzhou city to yipinhaoju.


    "If you go out to play in the future, pay attention to your safety." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I see. This time it''s not you. Shanshan and I must be in danger." Xu Qingmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "fortunately, Shanshan is so able to fight. I didn''t expect that."


    Xiao Yishan smiles sheepishly.


    Xu Qing close to Zhang Haoran, unkindly whispered: "I call after not ten minutes you come to Taian city to save me, honest account, is not you very early in Taian City, should not meet with which girl secretly."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Haoran was speechless. It took less than ten minutes for a double headed tiger eagle to take him from Xiangzhou city to Tai''an City. How could he go to Tai''an City if he had nothing to do.


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it to heart." Xu Qing covered her mouth and chuckled, making Zhang Haoran even more speechless. "Anyway, you are so powerful. It''s normal for girls to worship you."


    Xu Qing enters the No. 1 villa, leaving behind Zhang Haoran with a muddled face.


    Xiao Yishan whispered: "the day before yesterday, there was a girl named Fang Xinyue who said she was your alumnus. She came here to find Xu Qing, but you were not here at that time. Fang Xinyue and Xu Qing talk about how beautiful you are at school and claim to be your little fan sister. Finally, Xu Qing and I don''t want to tell you that she has been here. "


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart. Is fangxinyue coming?


    After coming out of tianwu Pavilion, Zhang Haoran and Fang Xinyue separated. In the past half a month, Zhang Haoran has never seen Fang Xinyue. He doesn''t know Fang Xinyue has been here quietly.


    "No, Fang Xinyue is known as an owl in the Qinglong club. She has a genetic mutation. Once she appears in Xiangzhou City, the tiger hawk will definitely notice."


    Zhang Haoran instantly realized that not only Xiao Yishan had cheated him, but also tiger eagle had cheated him.


    "This guy!" Unable to laugh or cry, Zhang Haoran said goodbye to Xiao Yishan and went to yingzhai.


    In yingzhai, Minyi has made a plan to go to Hanbei province. Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan are practicing with Fu Zhuan.


    Tiger eagle is sleeping. Zhang Haoran wakes it directly.


    "Honestly, have you ever seen Fang Xinyue?" Zhang Haoran asked directly.


    "Ah? You said that the beauty of the green dragon club, I haven''t seen it. " Tiger eagle turned to sleep.


    "I haven''t seen it yet?" Zhang Haoran wry smile, this guy sleep silly, "Fang Xinyue came here, how don''t tell me."


    Tiger Eagle know not to answer, Zhang Haoran will continue to ask.


    "She came to Xiangzhou city. After I found her, she told me what happened in tianwu Pavilion. The process was very detailed. She also said that you slept in the same room with her in tianwu Pavilion, and then I --" Huying was interrupted by Zhang Haoran before he finished.


    "All right, all right, I won''t ask. Go on sleeping." Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes. Fang Xinyue was really bold and dared to say anything.


    Sleep in a room?


    It is clear that he has little Yang life, limited body and difficult movement, so he needs the help of Fang Xinyue.


    However, the tiger eagle''s words made Minyi three listen attentively.


    "I don''t know anything." Quan Zihao said to himself, "Pei Xiaoyuan, let''s continue!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded.


    Min Yi didn''t look over his head. He didn''t seem to hear anything.


    "Tiger hawk''s mouth." Zhang Haoran really wanted to pluck the fur from the tiger eagle. When he thought of the cry of killing chickens, he thought about it.


    Zhang Haoran told min Yi what happened in Tai''an City.


    "Did the Su family show up in Tai''an?"


    Minyisi cableway:


    "it seems that sumo really helps the Taoist to do business. After all, the Taoist guards the most evil ancient tools, so it''s unrealistic to have no extra income. Over the years, people from the families of min, Su and Lu have been sent out to do business, and then developed. A hundred years ago, the largest textile factory in China was made by Su. ""By the way, Master Zhang, you just mentioned that Su Mo''s father is Su Bozhong, right?" Min Yi asked, as if to confirm the name again and again.


    "It''s him."


    "It''s Su Bo Zhong!" Minyi blurted out.


    When Zhang Haoran frowned, could it be that Su Bozhong had something to do with the Min family.

 Chapter 362

    "Su Bo Zhong is a half immortal of the Su family."


    When min Yi mentions the name, he can''t hide his indignation. He tells Zhang Haoran the whole story.


    Some time ago, Minyi returned to the Min family. After learning about the secret behind the scenes trade between the Min family and Zhou kundong, Minyi became angry and fought with the people of the Min family. At that time, even if the Min family was dissolved for many years, some experts were present. After fighting with those experts, Minyi fled from the Min family with serious injuries.


    "In the past, there were several Yipin Banxian in my min family. After the dissolution of the family, those Yipin Banxian stayed in my family. But when I went back to my min family, I didn''t see those Banxian. I heard a news at that time. I didn''t know whether it was true or not. It was said that a man named Su Bozhong introduced those Banxian of Min family to the Su family of Taoists."


    No wonder min Yi is so angry at the name of Su Bozhong. The Min family is in a state of depression. Su Bozhong even drinks blood, and invites the few first-class Banxian of the Min family to the Su family.


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran thought, "Su Mo was killed by me. Su Bozhong will go to Tai''an City in half a month. I have already told Meng Liang that after su Bozhong went, Meng Liang will tell him the truth directly."


    "Originally, I didn''t have any interest in Su Bo Zhong, but after you said he was a semi immortal."


    Zhang Haoran showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''ve decided to kill Su Bozhong half a month later. It''s a warm-up before going to Su''s house. When you go to the Su''s in Hanbei Province, you will come with me. "


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Min Yi is very grateful. He knows very well that Zhang Haoran took him to Su''s house to let him out.


    Minyi originally planned to leave for Hanbei Province in the next few days. Because of Su Bozhong''s unexpected arrival, he changed his plan and changed the date of his trip to Hanbei province later.


    Zhang Haoran also has his own ideas. Xu Qing''s body is as good as ever now, no different from ordinary people. Xiao Yishan has no need to accompany Xu Qing. It''s time for them to return to Donghai University, so Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry to go to Hanbei province.


    In today''s Donghai Province, the top ten families dare not make mistakes. No one will hurt Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan. Moreover, Donghai university is the location of the dragon group special operations department. Even if someone targets Xu Qing, they have to weigh the threat of the dragon group special operations department.


    Even if someone is really upset with Zhang Haoran, he will not be stupid enough to deal with Xu Qing.


    The disappearing families of martial arts, Ningjia and Chijia, are good examples.


    Anyone who knows Zhang Haoran''s character knows that you should not offend Master Zhang''s relatives.


    Zhang Haoran leaves yingzhai, goes to yipinhaoju to find Xu Qing, and tells Xu Qing what she thinks. Xu Qing agrees to Zhang Haoran''s suggestion and goes back to school as soon as possible.


    Everything is in order.


    On December 3, Zhang Haoran personally took Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan to Donghai province.


    Tiger eagles fly high in the sky.


    When he arrived at Donghai University, President Du Kang sent someone to pick up Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan in advance to arrange the next situation.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran returned to Donghai University, he immediately caused a stir.


    Many students posted on the campus forum, saying that the former man of the moment returned to Donghai University and followed the top two best beauties on the list of two goddesses.


    As soon as the news came out, the atmosphere of the campus forum exploded.


    Many students rushed to the medical school. They really saw Zhang Haoran accompany Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan. Others took photos and published them on the campus forum. The number of hits and replies of the posts were the most popular on that day.


    The campus is a river and lake. There is no Zhang Haoran in the river and lake, but the legend of Zhang Haoran has always spread. Many students lament that they can''t be Zhang Haoran in their life.


    For these students, the good news is that Zhang Haoran didn''t go back to school. He is still suspended from school, which makes those students on the list of people of the year feel relieved. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t come back, otherwise he would have robbed all his popularity.


    Medical school, President''s office.


    When Zhang Haoran saw Du Kang, there were rows of plain clothes in the office.


    Du Kang said:


    "Zhang Haoran, this time Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan return to school, I attach great importance to it. I personally promise you that I will send plain clothes to protect Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan in secret. In case of any accident, I will let you know immediately."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said: "this is the best way to save me from worry. President Du, should not have the last accident? And this time, there won''t be a dragon less issuing messy orders. "


    Zhang Haoran''s sarcastic voice made the plainclothes in the room look different.


    Du Kang looks embarrassed.


    A man in plain clothes said: "Zhang Haoran, the dragon group has its own arrangement. Since President Du and you promised to protect Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan, you don''t have to ask more."


    "Also, I''m Tong Junshu, who is in charge of the special operations department."


    When Tong Junshu falls to the ground, he doesn''t give in to Zhang Haoran, and he doesn''t think he has anything to give in. Zhang Haoran looks too young to be associated with the legendary master Zhang.Zhang Haoran glanced at Tong Jun''s book and said faintly:


    "if it''s not my relationship with President Du, I''ll kill you as you please."


    Cold!


    Heartless!


    This is Zhang Haoran''s style. Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are at Donghai University. Zhang Haoran will not tolerate anyone who might screw things up as before.


    Before, both Cao Xi and Jiang He were killed by Zhang Haoran. The only regret is that Zhang Haoran killed too late.


    Tong Junshu is annoyed by Zhang Haoran. In front of so many plain clothes, he is sneered at by Zhang Haoran. What is his face.


    "I''m from the dragon group!" Tong Junshu said in a voice, "just because you just said you want to kill me, I can catch you and return to the dragon group headquarters for interrogation!"


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Take me to dragon group headquarters?"


    "It''s childish!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice dropped suddenly.


    "I''ll kill Jiaolong! Kill half man and half beast Wang Changlin! Su mu, Su Bing, Su mo of the Su family! In tianwu Pavilion, I kill the fierce beast with two kinds of supernatural powers. In the six corner Star Tower, I become the first grade Banxian. Now I practice the power of yin and Yang, and the second grade Banxian is in front of me. I have confidence to kill it! "


    "Not to mention long Shao, Qiao yuan, Qiao Fei, and Long Wei, Qiao Songquan, who provoked me to kill!"


    The killing was intended to boil.


    "I killed all these people. Do I care about your face? It''s just a dog''s life. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words deeply shocked the plainclothes people including Tong Junshu.


    Yipin Banxian, the power of yin and Yang, kills the fierce beast with two kinds of supernatural powers.


    When these key words appear in plain clothes people''s mind, looking at Zhang Haoran''s expression is quite different.


    Awe.


    Worship.


    Hot blood.


    Fear.


    All sorts of emotions spread.


    Before also harshly interrogates Zhang Haoran''s Tong Junshu, at the moment does not dare to say a word.


    Zhang Haoran is a semi immortal. Few people know about it. Unless they see it with their own eyes, it''s hard to believe that this young man who looks so young is actually a semi immortal and cultivates the power of yin and Yang!


    Du Kang was very excited.


    "Zhang Haoran, have you really become a semi immortal?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "exactly."


    "A hero is a young man." Du Kang sighed.


    Zhang Haoran laughed and said:


    "my animal pet has come too. Let him meet you."


    Outside the window, a black figure was coming towards the medical college. When it was approaching, the black shadow suddenly disappeared.


    Tong Jun is stunned. He seems to have seen a fierce beast just now.


    Is it really a fierce beast?


    Some plain clothes didn''t see clearly.


    There is nothing out of the window, but there is a powerful pressure, which makes many plain clothes breathless.


    The plainclothes of the dragon group are all Fengshui masters. I feel something is wrong.


    "Come out, double headed tiger eagle."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice has just dropped.


    Outside the window, a huge beast appeared immediately.


    Double head, four eyes, wings open, momentum Peng Bai, so many plainclothes like a thorn in the throat.


    Suffocating atmosphere!


    Some of the plainclothes trembled with fear.


    Then the double headed tiger Eagle gradually disappeared in the eyes of many plainclothes people. It took only a few seconds to appear from beginning to end, but it left an indelible impression on plainclothes people.


    In particular, Tong Junshu, who was in the same place, didn''t know what to say to express his shock.


    "Double headed tiger eagle." Du Kang read, "Zhang Haoran, has tiger Eagle changed?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "that''s right. Tiger hawk transforms into double headed tiger hawk. It has three kinds of supernatural powers, which is equivalent to the immortal cultivator of three grades and half immortals. What you just saw is one of the supernatural powers of double headed tiger hawk. It can make it invisible through the surrounding environment. It will appear only when there is an attack."


    Du Kang was surprised.


    The power is hidden and extraordinary.


    Zhang Haoran said with regret: "unfortunately, I almost let it degenerate into a three headed tiger eagle. The three headed tiger Eagle has five kinds of magic powers. Even in the face of the five immortals, it doesn''t fall behind."


    "Three headed tiger eagle? Five grades and half immortals? "


    Du Kang was stunned, and Zhang Haoran''s calm tone seemed to help the tiger Eagle transform into a three headed tiger eagle, which was a very common thing.


    "I underestimated Zhang Haoran." Du Kang said in his heart that since Zhang Haoran began to make a name for himself in Xihu Province, Du Kang discovered Zhang Haoran''s potential, gave him Qingsha as a gift, and told him where he was buried from the Huojin stove.


    These Zhang Haoran all rely on their own ability to obtain.


    Today, Zhang Haoran''s progress is far faster than Du Kang''s imagination.


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong. I hope I don''t pay attention to what I''ve just offended you." Tong Junshu bowed his head and said, "I can assure you that the safety of Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan will always be protected by the plain clothes of our dragon group, and they will never be missed."Other plainclothes bowed their heads and looked respectful.


    These people have never seen any powerful people in their life. Zhang Haoran''s appearance directly subverts their insight.


    Especially when the double headed tiger eagle appeared, the mysterious hidden magic power made these people unforgettable forever.

 Chapter 363

    After leaving Donghai University, Zhang Haoran soared in the blue sky on a double headed tiger eagle.


    "When I go to Su''s house in Hanbei Province, can I come with me?" Cried the tiger eagle.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran said, "just now Tong Jun was convinced of me, but whether they have the ability to protect Xu Qing is a problem."


    "That''s true. The plainclothes of the dragon group were careless last time. They didn''t protect Xu Qing. They let her take the Juyuan longevity charm." "Tiger Eagle way," so you say, when I stay here? "


    Tiger Eagle voice some grievances, it wants to go to Hanbei province with Zhang Haoran Su play, always stay in a place too boring.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "don''t worry, at most, the days when I went to Su''s home make you feel aggrieved in Donghai province. I promise I won''t let you feel aggrieved after I leave Su''s home."


    "Really?" The tiger and the eagle believe but not believe.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded and looked far away. Under the clouds, cities and towns were dotted with ants.


    This time he went to the Su family, Zhang Haoran vowed that he would sacrifice to the Su family, and let the world know that master Zhang''s power can not be humiliated!


    After returning to Xiangzhou City, in the next few days, Zhang Haoran supervised the practice of Minyi.


    Pei Xiaoyuan has been able to feel the vitality of heaven and earth successfully. His speed of practicing pictorial seal is faster than that of Quan Zihao when he studied with Du Kang.


    Pei Xiaoyuan, who was originally the tail of a crane, has more talent than Quan Zihao, and even more talent than min Yi.


    Seeing this, min Yi can only sigh that Zhang Haoran teaches well. Pei Xiaoyuan has been an ordinary person for more than ten years. After entering the practice, his talent is more powerful than Quan Zihao.


    Zhang Haoran saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. He called three people together and said:


    "the results of your three people''s practice are not bad. For example, Pei Xiaoyuan is now a Taoist."


    Min Yi nods when he hears the words. Pei Xiaoyuan knows how to draw characters and seal characters. At the same time, his body is stronger than the first-class feng shui master, and he won''t fall behind when he meets a Taoist.


    Zhang Haoran continued: "Quan Zihao can perform some unique martial arts skills in daomen ceremony. He has made good progress, but Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan still need to practice hard. Minyi is your goal."


    "Minyi is at the top level in all aspects. It''s only one step away from Xiuxian DaoTi. Minyi, what you lack is Tiandi Lingbao. Today, I''ll let you become Xiuxian DaoTi."


    Min Yi was stunned, and his heart was filled with joy.


    I can become a monk!


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao applauded at the same time to celebrate the good news.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" How can Minyi not be excited? He comes from the disbanded min family. The family that let him down has never given Minyi any confidence.


    Zhang Haoran can, daomen can.


    Min Yi''s gratitude to Zhang Haoran is from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Haoran brings min Yi to Lihuo Jinlu.


    "Before I left Donghai Province, President Du gave me some green sand. With these green sand, I can refine Qingling stone." Zhang Haoran said.


    The lihuojin furnace has been completely repaired and can be used to refine pills.


    Min Yi is happy that qinglingshi can make him become the Taoist body of wood, which is the Taoist''s lifelong expectation.


    Min Yi didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran poured Qingsha into lihuojin furnace and began to refine Qingling stone.


    The process is not difficult, especially Zhang Haoran now has the power of yin and Yang and the flame formed by the fourth layer of red Yang in the empty sword Jue. The whole refining process is very successful.


    A few hours later, Zhang Haoran finished refining and took the Qingling stone from Lihuo gold stove to Minyi.


    "Swallow it."


    "Yes."


    Minyi swallows qinglingshi, and the pain of tearing comes from his abdomen. The vitality of wood in qinglingshi impacts Minyi''s four limbs.


    Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang eyes to control the flow of wood''s vitality in Minyi''s body, gradually forming a flow track.


    At first, min Yi felt unbearable pain. Later, he got used to this feeling. In the end, a vigorous force wandered in his body, constantly repairing the cracks in his body.


    This is the continuous vitality of wood, which condenses in Min Yi''s liver. As long as min Yi''s mind is moved, the vitality of wood in the liver can be mobilized.


    "It''s done!" Min Yi was surprised.


    Zhang Haoran can see clearly that the vitality of wood has already formed in Minyi''s body, "the liver stores the soul, the day after tomorrow is the wandering soul, innate benevolence, empty in joy, then the marriage is made, and the wood Qi of Oriental Green wood is in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Congratulations, Minyi. Now you have the Tao of wood. You are a semi immortal."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Minyi is grateful. Without Zhang Haoran''s help, he would not have his current nature. This is the strength of wood. Minyi never dreamed that he would become a Taoist at this age.


    This is the advantage of following Master Zhang.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao, who are not far away from the training center, set the same goal. They must strive to make progress and not let Zhang Haoran down.


    Min Yi just became an immortal monk. He was so excited that he ran to the open space outside the eagle house to perform the magic in the Taoist ceremony. The Taoist order was handed over to Quan Zihao."Master Zhang, why don''t we practice?" Min Yi said excitedly.


    Right?


    Zhang Haoran said, "good."


    Eagle house open space, Minyi ready to go!


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan watched.


    "Master Zhang, don''t let me. What I''m going to use next is a magic called wooden sword in daomen ceremony!" Min Yi picked up a broken branch from the snow. It was half a meter long. Min Yi held it in his hand. The snow on the branch began to melt.


    Min Yi takes the branch, which changes sharply, takes root and sprouts until it finally condenses into a long sword.


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan were stunned. Of course, they knew that the wooden sword magic in daomen ceremony could only be used by people of the Taoist body of wood. It could make plants take root and sprout, and condense into the form of sword.


    The most important thing is that even if the sword is cut off, it will not die out. As long as there is a continuous supply of wood energy, the wood sword will always exist.


    After losing one hand, Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "come on."


    The wooden sword in Min Yi''s hand raised the ceiling and danced wildly. One by one, the extreme shadows came rapidly, forming an unavoidable space to cover Zhang Haoran.


    Although the wooden sword is made of wood, its power is not small.


    "How powerful!" Quan Zihao exclaimed.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand to meet the confused shadow of the wooden sword.


    One hand against!


    Zhang Haoran urges the vitality of the wood, and the shadow of the sword disappears immediately. At the same time, the wooden sword in Min Yi''s hand begins to transform into a handcuff, which shackles min Yi''s hands.


    "I lost?" Minyi was stunned. He just had the advantage, so how could he lose.


    Looking at the handcuffs formed by the branches, Minyi can''t struggle. Pei Xiaoyuan takes a breath. This spell is too powerful. It''s a wonderful skill!


    Moved by Zhang Haoran''s thoughts, the handcuffs that trapped min Yi disappeared, and the branches dissolved into debris and fell into the snow.


    "Master Zhang, how did you just do it?" Min Yi is puzzled.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "the power of the five elements is like this. It is not only the vitality of different attributes that generates mutual restraint, but also the vitality of the same attribute. You use the strength of wood to make the branches form wooden swords. I use the strength of wood to make the swords degenerate into handcuffs, because the strength of wood in my body is far above you. "


    Min Yi understood and thought it was all the strength of wood. He could fight with Zhang Haoran.


    Minyi is still self-conscious. Zhang Haoran has just let him. If Zhang Haoran uses an incredible long sword, Minyi will be killed by the sword if he doesn''t make a move.


    "Is there a stock of vitality?" Min Yi asked.


    Zhang Haoran replied:


    "the liver stores the soul, and the Qi of Oriental Green wood is in the Yuan Dynasty. When you do this, it means that your body has become the body of cultivating immortals. After stepping into the gate of Yipin Banxian, the amount of wood vitality in your body can reflect the magic power you use. You need to absorb the wood vitality in the air, continue to circulate in your body, expand the Ren and Du channels in your body, and let the wood vitality gather not only in the liver, but also in other parts of your body. "


    "Only when you are full of wood energy in your body can you say that you have reached the peak of cultivation, that is, the peak of Tao."


    Min Yi was moved. He never knew that they were all the same way of cultivating immortals, and their strength varied greatly.


    In fact, Minyi just stepped into the gate when he became the Taoist style of wood. Compared with other Banxian who became the Taoist style of wood, Minyi still has a lot of shortcomings.


    Looking at Min Yi''s regretful face, Zhang Haoran said: "although the more vitality of wood, the more powerful the magic is, don''t forget that there are also some magic powers, not that the more vitality there is, the greater the threat."


    "There is a saying that a good knife is used on a steel blade."


    Minyi is suddenly enlightened.


    "I understand Master Zhang''s meaning. He should learn to use the vitality of wood more skillfully and flexibly. Even if his opponent''s strength of wood is higher than mine, he doesn''t have the flexibility to use his skills. He doesn''t have to be more powerful than me to release his magic power."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, just like that.


    Minyi has benefited a lot, and he has learned all kinds of wonderful things about the way of Momu.


    Xiao Hei, the lion, runs out of the eagle house. He is twice as big as he was some time ago. He is two meters tall and strong, especially the hair on Xiao Hei''s body. When he runs, he turns back like a wave, full of beauty and explosiveness.


    Zhang Haoran ran ran to his side and kept turning.


    Zhang Haoran touched Xiaohei''s head and joked: "have you learned the magic power of the lion rock?"


    Xiao Hei purred a few times, raised his forehead, full of pride.


    "For some time in the future, you will stay here and someone will take care of you. If you are bored, you will play with them." Zhang Haoran was referring to min Yi and others.


    Xiao Hei nodded happily.Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the 16th.


    That day, Meng Liang called Zhang Haoran and told him that Su Bozhong had arrived in Tai''an City.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran and min Yi fly to Tai''an City with their swords.

 Chapter 364

    Europe, green dragon club.


    Qinglonghui is located on the top of a mountain in Siberia, Europe. It is covered with snow all the year round. It is extremely cold and steep.


    At this time, three people are rushing to the top of the mountain. They are as light as a swallow. They stand on tiptoe at the top of the stone and jump to a height of more than ten meters.


    The three finally reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain is a hall, on which the three characters "qinglonghui" are written.


    In the main hall, the core members of the Qinglong society were present one after another.


    Someone is speaking. This person is Lin Changqing, vice president of Qinglong Association.


    Lin Changqing exclaimed:


    "everyone


    "The best of the five fighting forces of the green dragon club has been badly damaged in China! Xiong Nan, Daofu, Fang Xinyue, Jiawen and Dongzhang suffered heavy losses. Fang Xinyue''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s the man named Zhang Haoran in Huaxia who caused all this! "


    "And Mu Wen, who also died in Zhang Haoran''s hands."


    The atmosphere of Qinglong club is depressed.


    Everyone present knows the name of Zhang Haoran. After Zhou kunqiu, the younger brother of President Zhou kundong, was killed by Zhang Haoran in Huaxia, President Zhou kundong wanted to leave for Huaxia immediately to seek revenge for Zhang Haoran. However, Zhou kundong was closing the door at that time. When he hesitated, Vice President Lin Changqing volunteered to let Zhou kundong not worry about Zhang Haoran''s life But the palm of Lin Changqing''s hand.


    From that time on, Lin Changqing secretly targeted Zhang Haoran.


    Zhao Ziqiang of the Zhao family fought Zhang Haoran in Xingyu mountain, with the help of Qinglong society.


    Jiang He, President of the magic association of Donghai University, and the Juyuan swallowing longevity charm obtained by Cao Xi, and the Qinglong society directly sent Mu Wen to help them deal with Zhang Haoran.


    At the tianwuge Wudao conference, the Qinglong Society sent some of the five major forces to participate.


    But what happened?


    Zhao Ziqiang died.


    Jiang He and Cao Xi were killed.


    At tianwu Gewu road meeting, Daofu and others sent by Qinglong society were directly solved by Zhang Haoran.


    It can be said that Lin Changqing''s plan to deal with Zhang Haoran has all failed!


    Later, when Qiao Songquan is wanted by the dragon group, Qinglong will find Qiao Songquan and contact Zhang Haoran''s enemy. Ye Jing, an old dragon guard from the Ye family, will help him. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Ye Jing agrees with Qinglong to let Qiao Songquan successfully cultivate the power of Yin and yang to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Now, Qiao Songquan is our only dependence!"


    Lin Changqing angrily said: "I hope Qiao Songquan killed Zhang Haoran, otherwise, after the president left the pass, he must ask me."


    At this time, someone came to the main hall. It was the three people who had climbed the mountain before.


    Lin Changqing''s eyes move. This is the spy sent by Qinglong society to inquire about the news, led by Lin Lei, a young talent of Qinglong society.


    Lin Lei is Lin Changqing''s son. He is a top-level talent in all aspects except for not cultivating immortals. After Zhang Haoran destroyed Lin Changqing''s plan step by step, he simply sent his own son.


    "Lin Lei, you have brought people back since I sent you out a week ago. Did you get important news?" Lin Changqing asked.


    "Exactly."


    Lin Lei nodded, and everyone looked at him, hoping to hear what he could say.


    "Within this month, Zhang Haoran is very likely to go to the Su family in Hanbei province of China. The Su family is the only three remaining families of Taoists, with huge influence. At present, the Su family has 16 Banxian, of which 15 are first grade Banxian and one is second grade Banxian. Zhang Haoran has a deep blood feud with the Su family. Su Mu and Su Bing, the first half immortals of the Su family, were killed by Zhang Haoran. "


    "In my opinion, this time Zhang Haoran and the Su family will definitely have conflicts. A big war is inevitable."


    Lin Lei not only gives information, but also points out his own opinions.


    The other members of Qinglong society whispered.


    "Is Zhang Haoran so powerful?"


    "When Zhou kunqiu, the president''s younger brother, was killed by Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran at that time seemed to have no ability now."


    "Heroes come from youth. Unfortunately, Zhang Haoran is not a member of our Qinglong society. He is really talented."


    "He threatened to destroy the Su family. Hum, I believe Lin Lei''s intelligence is correct. I also believe Zhang Haoran knows what the bottom card of the Su family is. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Haoran has the courage to destroy a family with more than ten Banxian."


    "Do you mean to brag?"


    "I don''t think so. We all know what Zhang Haoran has experienced before. Once he says he wants to kill, he will not leave behind. He is ruthless and decisive."


    Lin Changqing pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to keep quiet and let Lin Lei go on.


    Lin Lei continued:


    "this is about Zhang Haoran and the Su family. There are other news, I need to tell you."


    "Ye Jing, who used to have contact with Qinglong club, is no longer the acting leader of the dragon group. It is said that the reason is that Xiao Qingfeng, the former leader, was innocent when he was investigated. The retired dragon leaders were very angry when they learned about this. They accused the law enforcement Department of the dragon group of making trouble and falsely accused Xiao Qingfeng of being honest and upright. So Xiao Qingfeng became the leader of the dragon group again, and Ye Jing became the leader of the dragon group There is no objection to this. ""There is another piece of news that Qiao Fei and Qiao yuan, the two dragon shaos, have been killed by Zhang Haoran. I use my relationship to try to obstruct Zhang Haoran and let the dragon group fight against him. Unexpectedly, those old dragon heads in the dragon group agree with Xiao Qingfeng''s view of Zhang Haoran and acquiesce in Xiao Qingfeng''s decision to invite Zhang Haoran to join the dragon group."


    Lin Lei is angry when he mentions this. If the dragon group starts with Zhang Haoran, where can Zhang Haoran jump to now? How can the dignity and power of the dragon group tolerate personal challenges.


    "What does Xiao Qingfeng think of Zhang Haoran?" Lin Changqing frowned. It seems that Zhang Haoran was completely blocked by the dragon group.


    "What about the Wudao family? What about the Taoist family? Have you used them all? " Lin Changqing asked.


    Lin Lei said regretfully:


    "since Zhang Haoran left tianwu Pavilion, all the martial arts aristocratic families in China have changed their tone, saying that they will never be enemies with Zhang Haoran, and that they will help Zhang Haoran when he needs help."


    "As for the Taoist family, the Lu family has an ambiguous attitude. They don''t point the finger at Zhang Haoran, and they don''t stand in public. Zhang Haoran seems to be waiting for the final result of Zhang Haoran''s going to the Su family."


    "Another min family has long been hollowed out by our Qinglong society and the Su family. The only three remaining mins, Yipin Banxian, were invited to the Su family by Su Bozhong of the Su family some time ago. With these three Banxian, the Yipin Banxian of the Su family has increased from 16 Banxian to 19 Banxian. It is said that the Su family has been cultivating another Banxian crazily recently and wants to gather together 20 Banxian A half fairy. "


    Lin Lei''s words shocked the people of Qinglong club.


    Twenty Banxian.


    The Su family is very good.


    Lin Changqing said: "it''s worthy of being a Chinese Taoist. Even if it''s declining, we can still cultivate Banxian. Unfortunately, we are short of combat power and can''t help the Su family. Otherwise, if we take this opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran, it will be easier for Qinglong to infiltrate into China."


    Lin Lei said:


    "vice president, you don''t need to worry. Although our Qinglong club didn''t directly help the Su family, this time, if the Su family killed Zhang Haoran, they will certainly thank us."


    "How do you say that?"


    "I contacted the Ninjas in Japan and told them that there was a monk in Huaxia who had a beast pet and wanted to pick the Su family. After hearing this, the Ninjas in Japan were very happy and decided to help the Su family. Japan''s ninjas have altars and cultivate monsters, cats and thunder beasts. For Japan''s ninjas, if they capture Zhang Haoran''s beast pet, it''s a panacea for their monsters. "


    Lin Changqing suddenly realized that he had a faint smile. With the help of Japanese ninja and the Su family''s close to 20 Banxian, why did Zhang Haoran go wild?


    "Well done, Lin Lei." Lin Changqing burst out laughing, the depression in his heart and the huge loss of Qinglong in recent days, the pressure immediately reduced a lot.


    "Thank you, father." Lin Lei bowed his head.


    Hanbei Province, Langxia City, at the intersection of Hanbei province and Nanjiang Province, Langxia city is located in Hanbei Province, but its folk customs and customs are the same as those of Nanjiang province.


    Langxia city has the largest zoo in Asia, and holds world-class pet show competition and pet show every year.


    On December 17, a middle-aged man set out from Langxia city to Tai''an City, West Lake province.


    The middle-aged man is called Su Bozhong. He comes from Su''s family. He is a Yipin Banxian with the body of wood.


    Su Bozhong arrived in Tai''an City by plane.


    Meng Liang met Su Bo Zhong at the airport early. Seeing Su Bo Zhong, Meng Liang''s eyes turned red and ran to him and said, "brother Su is not good. Su Mo is dead!"


    Su Bozhong''s face suddenly changed. "Meng Liang, you''re not kidding. This is the place where birds don''t poop in Tai''an City, and Qiao yuan, the half immortal raised by our Su family. The old prince can''t kill Su Mo, who can''t kill Su Mo without eyes."


    Seeing Su Bozhong angry, Meng Liang quickly said: "brother Su, I really didn''t cheat you. Su Mo was killed by Zhang Haoran, and my business partners were all dead. What can I do now?"


    "Zhang Haoran?" Su Bo Zhong stopped and heard the name that he would dream of. His veins showed.


    Meng Liang can''t help but step back. Su Bozhong is a semi immortal and has an imposing manner. Meng Liang is under great pressure when he stands in front of him. He feels better after a few steps back.


    "Brother Su, why don''t you go to my office first, let''s have a long-term plan." Meng Liang suggested.


    "All right!" Su Bo Zhong said in a deep voice, "go!"


    Under the leadership of Meng Liang, a special person drives to Meng Liang''s office in Moli bar.


    Meng Liang opens the door and Su Bo Zhong goes in.


    The door clanked shut.


    Meng Liang didn''t come in, and Su Bozhong didn''t care, because he saw the window in the room, with his back to him, and a young man sitting on the sofa in the office.


    The young man seemed familiar. Su Bozhong pondered for a few seconds and frowned:


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere, Minyi?"


    Min Yi on the sofa said with a smile: "brother Su, do you still remember me? I thought the people who were called brother Su by the Min family only had the Banxian of the Min family in their eyes, but they didn''t have such a small person as me."Su Bo Zhong''s heart was cold. He looked straight at the window and back to the man who was facing him.


    Is that him?

 Chapter 365

    Zhang Haoran turns around and looks at Su Bozhong from afar.


    "Meng Liang, who are they? You explain to me. "


    Su Bo Zhong asked coldly.


    Meng Liang lowered his head and said, "brother Su, who are they? Don''t you know them all?"


    "You --" Su Bo Zhong said, "well, you brought me here on purpose. Well, today, you three will be eradicated together!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran laughed, "Su Bozhong, believe me, you can never walk out of this room alive."


    "Sure enough, as others say, Master Zhang is young and frivolous, and has no sense of propriety." As he spoke, Su Bo Zhong was alert to the surroundings. He did not find that the room had been rebuilt.


    As far as Su Bozhong is concerned, what he worries about is nothing more than Zhang Haoran''s setting up an ambush here. The room is ordinary, so Su Bozhong has nothing to worry about.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll kill you today to prevent future trouble!"


    Su Bozhong is very powerful. He doesn''t have Minyi and Mengliang in his eyes, only Zhang Haoran.


    As soon as the words were heard, Su Bozhong raised his hand, and a blue torrent rushed to Zhang Haoran in the air.


    Su Bozhong is ruthless, and directly uses the method of sneak attack, trying to make Zhang Haoran unprepared.


    Don''t underestimate Su Bozhong''s move. The green torrent contains a strong vitality of wood. In addition, Su Bozhong''s sneak attack makes it hard to guard against even a half immortal at such a short distance.


    As long as it is vitality, no matter what nature it is, it can be used to form a killing move. Su Bo Zhong is determined to kill!


    But see Zhang Haoran faint smile.


    With a wave of his hand, the rushing torrent is mixed with rapid strength. When he meets Zhang Haoran''s hand, it''s like a tiger turns into a good cat and is scattered by Zhang Haoran.


    Yin Yang eyes suddenly appear, and the dark pupils stare at Su Bo Zhong.


    "Su Bo Zhong, such a useless Banxian as you, is that the level?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Su Bo''s heart trembles.


    He was just sneaking attack. His killing move is powerful. Even if Zhang Haoran is a semi immortal, he can''t deal with it so easily. In contrast, Zhang Haoran defuses Su Bozhong''s threat with no effort.


    Su Bo Zhong was extremely scared.


    "Like the information he got, Zhang Haoran is a semi immortal, but he can''t solve my tricks so easily." Su Bozhong was very complicated and wanted to know how Zhang Haoran did it.


    "Su Bo Zhong, die."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Su Bozhong like a dead man.


    Moved by his mind, a scarlet sword floats in front of Zhang Haoran''s eyes, with its head aimed at Su Bozhong.


    "You don''t want to kill me!" Su Bo Zhong took out something with a bell.


    Zhang Haoran sneer, ancient?


    It''s late!


    Youming sword attacks with great momentum. In the process of galloping, the sword is flashing red and blue flames.


    "The first move of Xuanyin sword technique is a dream strike!"


    Zhang Haoran did not have any hesitation, immediately used the second person''s biggest killing move!


    Su Bo bell shakes the bell, and his whole body is green and vigorous, like a protective barrier to protect Su Bo bell.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Youming sword came to Su Bozhong, like cutting melons and vegetables, directly broke through the body protection barrier of Su Bozhong.


    The body of the sword penetrates Su Bozhong''s heart, and his cyan vitality disappears in a flash. Su Bozhong stares at Zhang Haoran in a daze and dies in his eyes.


    Min Yi on the sofa is stunned. Is it over so soon?


    What min Yi doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran is now the Daoist body of wood, and the level of Daoist body is the same as that of Su Bozhong. However, Zhang Haoran has Yin Yang eyes and the power of Yin Yang. The Yin Yang eyes see through Su Bozhong''s magic attack, and the power of Yin Yang runs Xuanyin sword, which is far more than Su Bozhong can bear.


    Second kill.


    Just be decisive!


    Su Bo Zhong fell to the ground and died.


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward with a playful smile on his lips.


    "It turns out that Su Bozhong has reached the peak of the cultivation of the Taoist body of wood and formed the spirit body of wood."


    Meng Liang didn''t know what the spirit of wood was.


    Min Yi doesn''t understand either. He asks.


    Zhang Haoran replied: "the wood spirit body is a special constitution produced by the cultivation of the wood Tao body to the peak." Then he pointed to the old Subo bell with a hand.


    Meng Liang looked back in horror.


    Min Yi frowned.


    When they saw that the hand of Su Bo''s bell was seamlessly connected, it seemed that the ancient bell was a part of Su Bo''s hand.


    "Su Bo Zhong was careless. He didn''t expect that I could kill him in seconds. If he predicted in advance, he could use the ancient bell to become a part of his heart and let the ancient bell bear the damage. His heart could also be transformed and regenerated from the ancient bell."


    Min Yi smacks his tongue secretly. It''s amazing!


    The way of wood has such advantages.


    "The wood spirit body, can let the human amputated limb rebirth, the heart is a part of the human body, as long as it is not the head, the wood spirit body can let the human get the perfect recovery, generally takes time." Zhang Haoran explained, "of course, there are faster ways to recover. For example, Su Bo Zhong, the ancient bell in his hand, can replace any fatal part of his body, but the price is that the ancient bell will always become a part of his body."Meng Liang is an ordinary person. Of course, he doesn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s words. Can he regenerate even if his heart is gone? It''s incredible.


    Fortunately, Meng Liang was a man who had seen the world before and soon calmed down.


    Seeing min Yi''s thinking, Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "among the five ways of cultivating immortals, the most difficult one is the way of wood."


    Zhang Haoran asked Meng Liang to clean up Su Bo Zhong''s body and take away Su Bo Zhong''s ancient bell. Meng Liang did not dare to neglect it and obeyed Zhang Haoran''s orders and arrangements.


    On the way back to Xiangzhou.


    Min Yi pestered Zhang Haoran to explain the characteristics of the five kinds of cultivation of immortals and Taoism after they reached the peak.


    Zhang Haoran gave them everything.


    When the cultivation of the Taoist body of wood reaches its peak, it can form a "wood spirit body". The biggest feature of the wood spirit body is the rebirth of the severed limbs. As long as the head is immortal, the rest of the body can be regenerated. It is the most difficult Taoist body to cultivate to the peak among the five immortal Taoist bodies. If the arm and leg are usually missing, it can be recovered in 10 days and a half months. If only the head exists, you want to recover completely At least half a year.


    When the cultivation of water Tao reaches its peak, it can form "Shuining world". The biggest feature of Shuining world is that Banxian can complete "blinking" within the scope of Shuining world. Blinking can only be used once a day.


    Zhang Haoran specially explained to min Yi that the blink in the Shuining world is not a real blink, because Banxian has plenty of water energy. Within the Shuining world, Banxian can move at the maximum speed, but it is because the speed is too high and the consumption is high. Banxian only needs to use one blink, and the water energy in its body will be much weaker, and it will support once a day.


    When the Tao of fire reaches its peak, it can summon "Qianyang flame". Qianyang flame is one of the 15 kinds of flame in the world of cultivating immortals. It is 100 times stronger than any flame on the earth and can incinerate all things. The Banxian of the Tao of fire has no special restrictions on summoning Qianyang flame, as long as the vitality of fire in the body is enough.


    When the cultivation of the Tao and body of earth reaches its peak, it can form a "earth elixir", which can be fatally attacked. The earth elixir turns Banxian''s body into broken earth, which is connected by the vitality of wood. The broken earth floats and reunites, and Banxian reappears.


    Zhang Haoran specially instructs min Yi that if he encounters the Tao body of earth, he doesn''t have to pester him too much after killing him, as long as he doesn''t let the Tu Dan fall into the hands of the other party''s accomplices, otherwise the other party can use the Tu Dan to revive again.


    "As for the Tao style of Jin -"


    when Zhang Haoran mentioned the Tao style of Jin, he seemed to be hesitant about telling min Yi.


    "Well, I''ll let you know."


    Zhang Haoran said: "in fact, the Tao style of gold doesn''t need to be cultivated. It''s very powerful at the peak. There''s a legend about the Tao style of gold. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Master Zhang doesn''t know whether the legend is true or not? Min Yi''s interest has greatly increased.


    "Master Zhang, tell me quickly!"


    "You should have heard the story of the golden cicada falling out of its shell."


    "Yes


    "More about the story of the golden cicada getting rid of its shell comes from the plot of the thirty six stratagems in the ancient book of war. In fact, it''s not. The legend I got is that the Banxian, who was the first one to practice the golden way to the peak thousands of years ago, was named the golden cicada getting rid of its shell when he passed on his cultivation experience to later generations."


    Min Yi''s heart was shocked when he heard this. It''s amazing that there is such a story in Jin Zhi Dao ti.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the golden cicada''s shelling refers to the fact that cicadas need to take off their young shells when they become adults. For practitioners, five kinds of immortals are in the body. This is the shell. If you want to take off this shell and combine the five kinds of immortals into one, it is the truth of golden cicada''s shelling."


    Min Yi seems to know better than to understand.


    "Is it a shell that reflects the peak of the cultivation of the golden way?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran''s eyes appreciate it, and min Yi''s reaction is very quick. "The peak of the cultivation of the golden Tao is just a shell, which envelops the five grade Banxian and creates the conditions and environment for the Banxian to combine the five kinds of Tao into one."


    "So for the Banxian, the way of wood is the most difficult to cultivate, and the way of gold is the last to cultivate. Most Banxian will try their best to choose the way of fire, water and earth. Of course, the practicality of Jin''s Dao style is also good. After all, the world''s martial arts are fast, and the speed advantage of Jin''s Dao style is excellent. "


    Zhang Haoran has a mocking smile around his mouth. The speed advantage of Jin Zhiti is the same as that of a tortoise crawling slowly in front of yin and Yang eyes, which poses no threat to him at all.


    "Master Zhang, you know so much." Minyi is full of emotion. He feels that he has been learning nothing for so many years. Master Zhang is looking at it. Where can he hide the secrets of the world.


    The more min Yi thinks about it, the more incredible he feels. I really don''t know who master Zhang used to be. He knows so much. I''m afraid the person who can teach Master Zhang is not an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, min Yi couldn''t help asking carefully:


    "Master Zhang, the person who teaches you the knowledge of practice must be a great man with extraordinary ability like master Zhang."


    "My master is gone." Zhang Haoran sighed with regret. A lot of what he learned in his life came from Li Huatian''s treasure land under Mount Tai.Under Mount Tai, Li Huatian''s wish is written in his legacy.


    Revitalize Chinese martial arts.


    Zhang Haoran has destroyed the Ning family and Chi family. How can we talk about revitalizing the martial arts?


    However, Zhang Haoran seemed to have thought of something. He turned to min Yi and said, "after returning to Xiangzhou this time, you can tell the five remaining martial arts families in China whether they are willing to join my Taoist sect. Those who are willing to join me can give Taoist ceremony."


    Zhang Haoran export is a gift.


    In order to fulfill the lifelong dream of Li Huatian, a martial arts family.

 Chapter 366

    The situ family in the south.


    Someone reported to situ Nan.


    "Master Zhang, regardless of the past, invited us to join daomen?" Situ Nanzheng played chess with his friends. He was very surprised when he heard the news and agreed immediately.


    Ye Jia, Donghai province.


    Ye Rui is practicing magic in the Ye family. He is called to see the master of the Ye family.


    At this time, the owner of the Ye family is no longer Ye Ru. Since Ye Jing came down from the position of acting leader in the dragon group, ye Ru voluntarily gave up his position as the owner of the Ye family, because he knew that it was difficult for the Ye family to obey his management.


    Or because of Ye Rui.


    Ye Rui is a talented young man in the current popularity of the Ye family. With the help of Ye Ru and Ye Jing, ye Rui has become a semi immortal. This was originally the pride of the Ye family. What ye Ru didn''t expect is that after he came back from tianwu Pavilion, ye Rui''s attitude of worshipping Zhang Haoran made Ye Ru angry and angry.


    Ye Ru asked Ye Rui what he had experienced in tianwu Pavilion, but he did not say.


    Knowing that his management of the Ye family was gradually out of control, ye Ru retreated to be the master of the Ye family and was replaced by Ye Xi.


    Now ye Rui comes to see ye Xi in a hurry. Ye Xi is talking to others. As soon as ye Rui arrives, he hears Ye Xi mention Zhang Haoran''s name.


    "Ye family can join daomen." Ye Xi said excitedly, "I said long ago that it''s OK to take refuge in Zhang Haoran. Now he is a semi immortal. He even killed Qiao yuan and Qiao Fei, two criminals wanted by the dragon group. For our Ye family, it''s more reliable than anything to take Zhang Haoran''s boat."


    "Not to mention that the reason why Zhang Haoran invited us to join daomen was to revitalize the martial arts and Taoism, which the Ye family could not refuse."


    Ye Xi is radiant. He has said it in Ye''s family for a long time. It''s absolutely no problem to take refuge in Zhang Haoran, but because of Ye Ru''s existence, no one listens to him at all.


    Ye''s family nodded one after another, but ye Xi''s eyes were on Ye Ru. Now that ye''s family has not been reunited with Chi''s family and Ning''s family has been exterminated, ye Xi''s contribution cannot be ignored.


    "Brother in law." Ye Rui finds Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "how about that? Do you think there''s no problem with my brother-in-law''s words just now?"


    "I agree with my brother-in-law." Ye ruidao said, "if the Ye family joins the daomen, there are only advantages but no disadvantages."


    Ye family whispered, "Ye Rui''s strength is brought up by Ye Jing. Now ye Rui takes refuge with Zhang Haoran. If ye Jing knows, will he settle with us?"


    Ye Rui shook his head and said, "don''t worry. If ye Jing wants to ask me, I''ll answer him. Besides, I''m another Banxian of Ye family besides him. Didn''t he kill me?"


    Ye Xi said: "I''ll reply to Zhang Haoran now and promise to join him!"


    Ye Rui''s attitude is what ye Xi is most concerned about.


    Now ye Rui doesn''t care about Ye Jing''s face, so ye Xi has nothing to worry about.


    Chen family, Nie family and Lu family gathered in the north.


    "I agree to join Zhang Haoran."


    Soon, the news spread that the Wudao family had joined Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran, who was far away in Xiangzhou City, was satisfied with the attitude of the Wudao family.


    "A ceremony will be held at that time. Let all the people from the Wudao family come." "Zhang Haoran said," however, the specific time and location arrangements, or we have to wait until we go to the north of the Han Su family to make a decision. "


    Min Yi nodded.


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan will not go to Hanbei province with Zhang Haoran. They will live in yipinhao residence to protect Zhang Haoran''s family.


    Minyi will go to Su''s home with Zhang Haoran this time.


    The double headed tiger Eagle stayed in Donghai University, responsible for protecting Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan. Du Kang specially provided food and living space for it. The tiger eagle''s life was very natural and happy.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran left for Langxia City, Hanbei province.


    Langxia city to the winter, colorful Pet Festival is in full swing, all kinds of pet lovers show their love.


    Zhang Haoran and min Yi arrived in Langxia city by plane.


    "Master Zhang, according to my investigation, the location of the Su family is not in Langxia City, nor in the suburbs, but in a deep mountain. No one passes by all the year round. Only the Su family knows how to get there."


    Minyi said, "Minyan knows the location of the Su family. He knows a su family who is doing business outside. According to the Su family, the Su family in the deep mountains is very strange. People have been exploring the deep mountains for so many years, but they haven''t found the location of the Su family. They don''t know whether it''s due to geographical factors or other reasons."


    Zhang Haoran heard the words and said, "the Su family must have used ancient utensils to set up a Dharma array, which puzzles people."


    Min Yi thinks so.


    Su Jiazhen guards the beast tower, which is a most evil ancient tool. Who knows what ability it has.


    Zhang Haoran flies with his sword, while min Yi takes another Youming sword, and they go to the deep mountain.


    "Tell me about the Su family." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good."


    Min Yi said:


    "the name of Su''s master is Su Yanghong. He is a second grade Banxian and the only second grade Banxian in Su''s family.""There are 1300 people in the Sujia family. Among them, 200 are responsible for monitoring the evil ancient utensils and animal pagodas, 400 are responsible for the logistics of the Sujia family, 300 are the key training objects of the Sujia family, and the other 400 are responsible for doing business abroad. These people usually return to the Sujia family to discuss important matters."


    "Now there are 18 Banxian in the Su family, originally 19. You have killed Su Bozhong."


    "Do you think I can destroy the Su family?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Of course I can!" Min Yi firmly said, "the semi immortals of the Su family are not enough to see in Master Zhang''s eyes."


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran had a pair of yin and Yang eyes, scanning the deep mountain below. "If the Su family used the evil ancient beast pagoda, it might cause me some trouble."


    "I don''t think so." Minyi thought, "the Su family guards the most evil ancient utensils all the year round. The most evil ancient utensils help the Su family to become a Banxian."


    In Min Yi''s opinion, the Su family has no ability to use the most evil ancient utensils.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that Zhou kundong''s Kongtong axe of the Min family Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Min Yi was stunned for a few seconds, but he still didn''t believe that the Su family had the ability to use the beast tower.


    "There are layers of white fog floating outside the mountain. It seems ordinary, but it''s not ordinary fog."


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the misty white smoke that covered the deep mountain, "these mists are composed of the elements of heaven and earth. Under the white fog, there are three Dharma arrays, namely killing array, magic array and trapped array."


    Triple array!


    What else?


    Min Yi quickly looked down, but what he saw was only a hazy and fuzzy scene, and he didn''t feel the existence of the array.


    Min Yi said: "Master Zhang, do you mean that the Su family transferred to the evil ancient utensils and beasts pagoda and set up a Dharma array here, and they also have a triple Dharma array of killing array, magic array and trapped array."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "The outermost layer is the killing array. If ordinary people get close to it, they will feel difficult to breathe. If it''s serious, it will lead to suffocation. Moreover, the fog is poisonous. Once people suffocate and get poisoned again, they will basically be planted here."


    Zhang Haoran said slowly:


    "of course, some Yipin Banxian have some special magic, which can let them pass through the killing array. So the second layer of the triple array is specially prepared for the practitioners. Although the person who makes this magic array is not a powerful Banxian, it is a magic array made by all the people. Its power can''t be underestimated. The ordinary Banxian will be in the magic array You will lose yourself in the battle. "


    "Even if Yipin Banxian, who enters the triple array, has super strength and can break through the magic array, he will be exhausted. He will be trapped in the last layer of the array, either starve to death or be found and killed by the Su family."


    Zhang Haoran''s words shocked min Yi.


    I didn''t expect that the Su family could really use the most evil ancient utensils and beasts pagoda to lay a triple array to prevent outsiders from entering.


    It''s also said that the Taoists are down and out. Now, the Su family is no longer a down and out Taoist family.


    "The Su family is unusual. The owner of the family, Su Yanghong, is a man with foresight and strategy." Seeing min Yi''s nervousness, Zhang Haoran comforted him, "it''s true that the Taoists have been in a state of depression. However, with the most evil ancient tools, the Su family can create half immortals and gradually expand the influence of the Su family. No one else knows what the Su family is doing in the mountains, even the dragon group. "


    Min Yi''s tongue.


    "Master Zhang, do you think anyone has broken into the Su family?"


    "I don''t know if there is one, but I guess correctly. The triple array should be prepared for Zhou kundong." Zhang Haoran took a deep look at Min Yi. "Zhou kundong took the Kongtong axe from the Min family. With his ambition, his goal is definitely not only the Kongtong axe of the Min family, but also the most evil ancient tool of the three Taoist families Zhou kundong wants. The triple array of the Su family is to deal with Zhou kundong. "


    Zhang Haoran''s amazing words made Minyi suddenly open up.


    Zhou kundong got the Kongtong axe from the Min family. The Su family must be on guard. The fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields, and they won''t trade with Zhou kundong like the Min family. After all, the Su family has strong strength.


    "The Su family and qinglonghui are not on the same boat. If they are used by me, it''s a good choice for the Su family to deal with qinglonghui." Zhang Haoran sighed: "unfortunately, today I will destroy the Su family."


    In the face of the triple array, Zhang Haoran still said that he had destroyed the Su family. Minyi had to worship this momentum and idea.


    "Master Zhang, how can we get in?" Min Yi asked.


    "Hard break."


    With that, Zhang Haoran waves his hand to summon a flame and encircle the Youming sword where he and min Yi are.


    "The first form of Chiyang, purgatory!"


    Wheezing.


    The flames surged, wave after wave, rolling around Zhang Haoran and min Yi.


    Minyi doesn''t dare to speak. The flame is released by the Youming sword. The sword body releases the sword Qi to protect Minyi from being hurt. The layers of fire power, Minyi is fortunately the body of wood, and the endless vitality of wood in his body helps him to heal his physical and mental discomfort."Yes


    Zhang Haoran burst to drink, two Youming swords flew to the mountains.

 Chapter 367

    The Su family is located in the mountains.


    There are mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, outside the white mist transpiration to provide protection.


    At the moment, there was a young man who took the lead on the rugged road, and a young woman who was walking along the rugged road.


    The leading young man''s name is Su Wenshan, and the two men behind him are su Wenjing and Su wenman.


    "Second brother, you are just very powerful. When you were collecting herbs, you met the poisonous snake Zhenqiu, which is rare. It''s very powerful. Let alone us, even the Banxian had to be careful." Su wenman''s eyes shine brightly. Thinking about Su Wenjing''s performance in dealing with the poisonous snake Zhenqiu, she can''t help waving her fist, as if she was fighting with the poisonous snake.


    Su Wenjing, known as the second elder brother, said with a smile: "the poisonous snake Zhenqiu can really threaten Banxian. There are few outsiders in the deep mountains of our Su family all the year round, and there are many things more powerful than the poisonous snake Zhenqiu. However, it''s a bit of luck for me to kill the poisonous snake Zhenqiu. Banxian like to fight for strength, and I like to fight for stratagem. I gave Zhenqiu a turtle in a jar, and then I killed him It was - "


    before Su Wenjing finished speaking, Su Wenshan, the leader, turned back and glanced at Su Wenjing. Su Wenjing immediately closed his mouth subconsciously.


    "After walking all the way, I just heard you two keep talking. Can''t you be quiet?"


    Su Wenshan doesn''t have a good way to go. If other people kept shouting with him, he would have slapped him in the face. But Su Wenjing and Su wenman, after all, are su Wenshan''s brothers and sisters. Su Wenshan can''t do it.


    Su wenman said, "my eldest brother is only strict with us, but he has never been gentle. Su Tao in the village is also a semi immortal like my eldest brother. Every time I ask someone, they will teach me something."


    Su Wenshan''s stern face suddenly became ugly.


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense." Su Wenjing quickly reminded Su wenman, "Su Tao and his elder brother have always had conflicts in the village. This time we went out to collect medicine. In the most dangerous place in the mountains, Su Tao did not dare to accompany us. At last, his elder brother came with us. Compared with his elder brother, Su Tao is a small man."


    Hearing the second elder brother mention that Su Tao is a villain, Su wenman is discontented, and her lips are pursed. However, she also knows that Su Wenshan is with her all the way, so Su wenman is only discontented with Su Wenjing''s saying that Su Tao is a villain, and the rest dare not say anything.


    Su Wenshan sighed.


    "Little sister, you are one of the 300 people in the Su family who are used for key cultivation. You have to rely on yourself for everything. How can you rely on Banxian alone? It''s the task arranged by the Su family to let you go out to collect herbs. It''s a training for you. It''s really dangerous in many places in the mountains, otherwise I won''t come with you."


    "I see, brother." Su wenman smiles and makes Su Wenshan happy.


    "Brother, let''s go on the road. It''s half an hour from the Sujia village." Su Wenjing saw that the atmosphere had improved, and he immediately relaxed the atmosphere with careless eyes.


    Su Wenshan continued to take the lead.


    On the way, suwenman was quiet and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, I want to ask you a question. You look so ugly just now. Is there something happened in the village?" Su Wenjing thought the atmosphere was ok, so he asked what he had always wanted to say.


    Along the way, Su Wenshan was full of worries, and Su Wenjing didn''t dare to ask.


    "Something happened to the Su family."


    Su Wenshan didn''t hide it, sighed and said: "far away from the mountain, a young man who called himself master Zhang threatened to destroy our Su family. Now only the semi immortals of the Su family know the news."


    Su Wenjing was shocked.


    "Elder brother, Master Zhang is dying. Our Su family is the most powerful of the three Taoists. Isn''t master Zhang coming here to throw himself into the trap?" Su Wenjing blurted out.


    "That''s to say, elder brother is a semi immortal. Master Zhang is unreasonable and dares to bump his head against a hard bone. Elder brother will surely teach Master Zhang a lesson." Suwenman followed.


    Su Wenshan shook his head and said:


    "Yipin Banxian, Su mu, who has the body of fire, was killed."


    "Yipin Banxian, Su Bing who has the fire way body is killed."


    "Yipin Banxian, Su Bo Zhong, who has the body of wood, was killed."


    "And Su Mo, who is in charge of Su''s business, has been killed."


    Su Wenshan''s words made Su Wenjing feel cold, like cold water. His heart was shocked!


    Master Zhang killed three half immortals of the Su family. Is there such a heartless person in the world?


    "Second brother, is it the big brother who wants to give us some motivation to move forward and deliberately says so?" Suwenman whispered.


    Her voice can''t be concealed from Su Wenshan.


    Su Wenshan''s eyes are full of regret. He regrets that he added Su wenman to the three hundred people in the Su family. Su wenman''s attitude is not a seedling of cultivation.


    If it had not been for suwenman''s younger sister, he would have yelled.


    "Brother, what''s next? Master Zhang has killed the Banxian of our Su family. He also said that he would destroy our Su family. This is a big revenge. " Su Wenjing believed his elder brother''s words, but when he said it himself, he still felt incredible.Master Zhang, who is far away from the mountain, dares to attack the Su family.


    Su Wenjing is different from Su wenman. He has always had a heart of practice. However, he is different from Su Wenshan in talent. Fortunately, Su Wenshan uses his relationship to make su Wenjing and Su wenman become the key cultivation objects of the Su family.


    In Su Wenjing''s heart, the elder brother Su Wenshan is the genius of the Su family. He is young and promising. He is the golden way!


    "Master Zhang killed the Banxian of the Su family. How could the Su family stand by and watch?" Su Wenshan sneered, "do you see the vast white fog outside the mountains?"


    "It''s no different from before. It''s said that the semi immortals of the Su family work together to create a Dharma array and prevent outsiders from coming in." Su Wenjing looked up at the sky. He couldn''t see anything except the white fog.


    "Ha ha, the current triple array has long been promoted by the Su family to triple array!"


    Su Wenshan''s words made Su Wenjing incredible.


    Sure enough, it''s still the semi immortal of the Su family!


    With triple array, let alone human beings, birds can''t fly in.


    Su Wenshan said as he walked:


    "the outermost layer of the triple Dharma array is the killing array, which covers the deep mountains. No matter the birds flying in the sky or the people walking outside the mountains, as long as they enter the killing array, they will have difficulty. The killing array is composed of poisonous miasma, which will suffocate the practitioners and weaken their ability."


    "The second level of Dharma array is the illusory array, which brings further threat to the practitioners. Even the Banxian should be recognized in the illusory array, Master Zhang? No matter how crazy he is, he will die in the magic array. "


    "The last level of Dharma array is the trapped array, which is the core of the triple Dharma array. There are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Even if there are really powerful practitioners who can break through the killing array and the illusory array, they will be exhausted. In the last level of trapped array, they will be trapped by death. The rest is to face the trial of the semi immortals of the Su family."


    Su Wenshan''s words, let nervous Su Wenjing immediately relaxed.


    It''s so hard for Su Zhongxian to move in his family!


    After taking a few steps, Su Wenshan suddenly turned back and looked at Su wenman. He was dissatisfied and said, "little sister, what are you doing standing there


    Su wenman didn''t answer immediately, but looked up at the sky. After several seconds, he responded and said, "brother, you just said that birds and practitioners can''t get in. What if it''s a meteorite?"


    Meteorite?


    Su Wenshan looked in the direction Su wenman pointed.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    There is really a fireball flashing hot flame from the sky, flying to them!


    "No, it''s not a meteorite!"


    Su Wenshan''s pupil shrank and his tone changed greatly. He was shocked and said, "that''s a man of practice! It''s the practitioners coming in! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Wenshan immediately took the two brothers and sisters behind him and ran to the Su family''s village.


    The fireball is too fast. It''s close at hand.


    "Wow."


    The fireball floats and burns. The three brothers and sisters of the Su family stare at the fireball, full of hostility.


    The flames dispersed, revealing the true face inside.


    Two men, two swords.


    Su Wenshan saw this, his heart trembled, as if he had thought of something, and his severe face suddenly turned grey.


    The one who stepped on the sword exclaimed:


    "Master Zhang, you are just so powerful. The triple array is just dregs in front of you. The killing array, the magic array and the trapped array don''t have any influence on us. The triple array, which even a half immortal can''t deal with, has been solved so easily by Master Zhang."


    Then he looked at the three brothers and sisters of the Su family.


    "Master Zhang, are these three going to kill?"


    Do you want to kill? It makes Su Wenjing and Su wenman step back. They are not stupid. Among the two people who appear in front of them, Master Zhang is the one who threatens to destroy the Su family.


    Su Wenshan clenched his hands and was ready to attack at any time.


    Looking at Su Wenshan, Zhang Haoran didn''t care whether he was a genius of the Su family or whether he was a Taoist monk. He asked straightforwardly:


    "the Su family can mobilize to the evil ancient utensils and beasts tower, right?"


    Zhang Haoran wanted to listen to the Su family bring it up.


    Su Wenshan never spoke.


    Su wenman was scared and yelled: "brother, kill him! Kill him


    "No?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    With a wave of his hand, a scarlet sword suddenly appeared, one sword through the heart, through the heart of suwenman.


    Suwenman died.


    "You dare to kill my su family!" Su Wenjing saw that her little sister was dead. Her eyes were red and she gritted her teeth angrily. She rushed directly to Zhang Haoran, "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!"


    Zhang Haoran disdains the sword that killed Su wenman and rushes to Su Wenjing.


    "Bad!" See this scene of Su Wenshan surprised, want to block has been powerless.


    It''s late!


    As the sword goes into Su Wenjing''s head, Su Wenshan is cold all over. The brother and sister who just talked to him are dead now."You killed my su family. It''s a grudge Su Wenshan growled that he had two choices in front of him. The first one was to return to Su''s village immediately. He was a golden Taoist who had the advantage of speed and was confident that he could escape under master Zhang''s pursuit.


    The second choice is to fight head-on with Master Zhang!


    "Why are the Su family so shameless?" Min Yi said, "when you sent people to capture Master Zhang''s family, you never saw them so timid."


    Su Wenshan is silent. Before, the Su family did send a Banxian Su Bing to Xiangzhou city to avenge Su Mu''s death. He thought that Su Bing was killed by Zhang Haoran after walking on Su Mu''s road.


    "Tell the trash what to do with it." Zhang Haoran smile, "kill a su family of gold way body, or earn."


    Su Wenshan hears the speech, turns around and runs!


    He wants to tell the Su family at the first time that master Zhang is really here!

 Chapter 368

    Su Wenshan ran away.


    Min Yi said: "Master Zhang, don''t we chase? He must inform the Su family when he goes back. "


    Zhang Haoran light way: "is to let him go back to inform the Su family, so that the Su family know I came."


    "But -"


    min Yi hesitated and always felt that it was not a good way to let Su Wenshan go. After all, Zhang Haoran just had countless opportunities to kill Su Wenshan. Su Wenshan was the golden way, and speed was his biggest advantage. He soon disappeared.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "I planted the magic ''fire poison'' on him. As long as I want to, he will burn himself to death at any time."


    Minyi admires Zhang Haoran''s way of doing this. Tang Erhuang tells the Su family that he''s here. He doesn''t pay any attention to the Su family''s more than ten immortals. This is courage.


    Fire poison is Zhang Haoran''s use of the red sun in the air, with a panoramic view of the mountains and tall and straight trees.


    "It''s incredible that every place where the Su family lives can become a world cultural heritage."


    Min Yi was amazed.


    "The black locust tree stretches its waist and stands up like a pagoda into the clouds. I remember that the black locust tree has been extinct for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that it was rare to see the black locust tree in the deep mountains of Su''s family."


    "There are also cedar trees with brown trunk and thick bowl mouth. There are white trees no less than holy water in them, which can be used as materials for Taoist to refine utensils. Cedar trees are extremely rare. If they had been bought and collected in the outside world, this Su family, a group of people all over the mountain, is simply corrupt!"


    How can Minyi not be shocked.


    Compared with the Min family, the Su family is just one place a day.


    Every place in the mountains is an inexhaustible treasure. Min Yi looks at these precious treasures with regret.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a waste for the Su family to own this precious land. It''s better to give us a way." Min Yi shook his head.


    "What do you think of this place as a stronghold for daomen?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Min Yi was stunned.


    Take the deep mountain where the Su family lives as the stronghold of daomen?


    "I think so!" Min Yi is very happy. So many treasures are given to the Su family, but the Su family can''t afford to toss. It''s better to give them to daomen.


    "Well, after destroying the Su family, I will set up daomen here and invite people who join daomen to come here." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "it happens that there is triple array protection. No one can be wild here."


    Youming sword gallops through the mountains and finally comes to a flat place.


    Surrounded by mountains on all sides, it stretches upward and embraces a huge tower with a height of 100 meters in the middle.


    There are totems of different shapes carved on the outside of the giant tower. If you look carefully, there are countless animal patterns. If zoologists are here, you will find that there are many animals that have never been seen before, and there are species that have been extinct for thousands of years. Everything here is different from the outside world.


    This giant tower is the forbidden area of Sujia town.


    For the first time, min Yi saw the beast tower. It was many times bigger than the Kongtong axe that Min family once guarded.


    "Master Zhang, in fact, I haven''t understood one thing. What do you think the beast pagoda is as the most evil ancient tool?" In Min Yi''s imagination, it should be the Banxian holding the beast tower in his left hand and the Kongtong axe in his right hand.


    But the beast tower is too big.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "as the most evil ancient utensils, the animal totems on the surface of the animal pagoda are not simple. The patterns are actually mysterious talismans. Around the animal pagoda, a natural array is formed, which can guide the flow of vitality in the human body. Therefore, the Su family will use the most evil ancient utensils to create Banxian."


    "But with so many Fu and Zhuan characters in the beast tower, the guiding ability is too slow. It will take several years at least to build a Banxian."


    At this point, Zhang Haoran''s mouth can not help but emerge a smile of irony.


    In Tai''an City, Zhang Haoran killed Qiaoyuan, a semi immortal of shuizhiti. Qiaoyuan''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds in the Su family. According to the normal speed, Qiaoyuan can become a semi immortal for several years, but the Su family devoted all their treasures to make Qiaoyuan become a semi immortal in just a few months.


    The result is not to be killed by Zhang Haoran.


    "Generally speaking, it''s not so easy for a Taoist to become an immortal or Taoist. After all, he has to swallow heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures. It''s not common for heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures. So far, the Su family has only a dozen half immortals."


    Zhang Haoran''s words caused a great sensation in Min Yi''s heart.


    "However, the Su family is still a little capable. The more than ten Banxian created by them have been studying the beast pagoda all the year round. They use the seal characters of the beast pagoda to lay a triple array of Dharma to cover the mountains and prevent outsiders from entering." Zhang Haoran said.


    Below the line of sight is Su''s village.


    When Su Wenshan came back to the Su family, he called out Master Zhang to come, making the whole village like a big enemy. The other half immortals of the Su family were on guard.


    Su Yanghong, the head of the Su family, called 16 Banxian together.


    "Master Zhang is here?""Could it be that Su Wenshan was wrong?"


    "Don''t forget that the triple array of Dharma, which covers the deep mountains, is the result of 60 years'' longevity spent by more than a dozen Banxian of the Su family. With the help of the beast tower cloth, Master Zhang, who is also the first grade Banxian, how can he break through the limit of triple array of Dharma?"


    "Su Wenshan, are you under too much pressure recently?"


    "Ah, just a master Zhang, a little boy, who dares to say that he has destroyed the Su family."


    "If Su Bing had been a little more careful with Master Zhang''s family, he would have taken Master Zhang together, but Su Bing was too careless."


    "There were 20 Banxian in the Su family. Su mu, Su Bing and Su Bo Zhong all died. Now there are 17 Banxian. If master Zhang dares to come, let him die happily. He just tells others what we Su family can do!"


    More than a dozen Banxian people whispered and talked. They were all accusing Su Wenshan of going to collect herbs with his brother and sister, but they had some problems with their brains.


    "You don''t believe me?" Su Wenshan said angrily, "Su Wenjing and Su wenman were killed by Master Zhang. Who are they? But my brother and sister


    Dead?


    The semi immortals of the Su family looked at Su Wenshan at the same time and began to believe Su Wenshan''s words.


    "Is that true?" The head of the family, Su Yanghong, looks gloomy.


    The people of Su family died outside the mountain. That''s because they have no ability.


    But in the Su family, my family died. That''s a big deal.


    For so many years, no one has been able to run wild in the Su family.


    "Master, I didn''t cheat you. My brother and sister were killed by Master Zhang!" Su Wenshan was devastated. "I came back to tell you this news, Master Zhang - he really came!"


    Su Yanghong''s eyes are gloomy, so master Zhang has broken through the triple array.


    Seeing that Su Yanghong believed Su Wenshan''s words, other Banxian''s faces were not good-looking.


    Every Banxian takes 60 years to build the triple Dharma array. If ordinary people force in, they will die. Even if they have excellent talent and strength, they will fall into the last layer of triple Dharma array.


    In the minds of the Banxian people, Master Zhang broke through the triple array, which made them unable to accept this reality for a moment.


    How did he do it?


    You Banxian have mixed emotions.


    "The Su family is on the highest alert!" Su Yang Hong said, "today, we are going to kill Master Zhang here and worship heaven! Sacrifice to the beast Tower


    "To heaven! Sacrifice to the beast Tower


    All the Banxian answered.


    "Go Su Yanghong took the lead.


    When the Su family entered the village of 1300 people, everyone stood up, some with knives, some with swords, and some with armor.


    Just then, next to the beast tower of the Su family, the seventeen Banxian of the Su family, led by Su Yanghong, appeared.


    "That''s the Banxian of our Su family!" Seeing this, the villagers of the Su family cheered, "there are Banxian to protect us!"


    High in the sky, Zhang Haoran looked down at the bottom, "Minyi, I''ll take you to the top of the beast tower, just look at it."


    "I understand. I won''t disturb Master Zhang." Min Yi responded.


    Youming sword takes min Yi to the top of the beast tower, where there is a place for min Yi to stand.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was solemn and his hands were folded.


    "In the place where the Su family lives, the animal pagoda has been occupied all the year round, forming a natural Dharma array. The vitality of heaven and earth is abundant here. In this case, we don''t need to mobilize the vitality of the wood of our Tao."


    Without any hesitation, yin and Yang eyes suddenly appear!


    Behind Zhang Haoran, the shadow of a 100 meter sword looms.


    The shadow of the sword is still lengthening!


    130 meters.


    150 meters!


    The illusory shadow of the sword gradually becomes true. The 150 meter long Youming sword is more magnificent than the original shadow of Zhang Haoran in Xingyu mountain!


    This suddenly appeared Youming sword, like a sharp knife, inserted in the hearts of everyone in the Su family.


    Some villagers panic and say:


    "what''s that?"


    "Never."


    "I look scared!"


    "Whatever! Anyway, the Su family is on top alert. Master Zhang is our enemy of life and death! "


    "Kill Master Zhang!"


    "Sacrifice to heaven!"


    "Sacrifice to the beast Tower!"


    All the villagers stare at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran disdained that when the Su family sent Banxian to yipinhaoju, it was doomed that the Su family would face today''s end.


    "The first form of Chiyang, purgatory!"


    Boom!


    It''s a 150 meter long Youming sword. The magma on the sword body is rolling, and the air seems to be distorted. The flame is like a waterfall, and the momentum is like a tide. It rolls down from the Youming sword like a wave and falls into the village of Sujia.


    Zhang Haoran fulfilled his promise. He came here to destroy the Su family!

 Chapter 369

    The temperature of the village suddenly soared, and the Su family, armed with all kinds of weapons, fled everywhere. Some of them just touched the stream of fire, and burned all over, and soon turned to ashes.


    Flowers and plants withered and melted, thousands of degrees of fire, the Su family in this area into a hell.


    Under the beast tower, Su Yanghong became angry. Zhang Haoran''s move made the whole Sujia village into a sea of fire. In less than ten seconds, hundreds of village names had died here.


    "Su Yanghong said angrily:" you will also use the next three tricks to deal with the Su family


    Zhang Haoran sneered, "shameless things, send Su Bing to yipinhaoju to threaten my family, it is doomed that the Su family will perish because of you."


    Su Yanghong and the other 16 Banxian were arrayed, and each Banxian was holding ancient utensils.


    "Move


    The triple array for protecting the deep mountains was rapidly reduced, and the covering area moved from the deep mountains to Sujia village. Su Yanghong''s practice achieved obvious results.


    When Zhang Haoran met the triple array, the infernal flame was blocked by an invisible light curtain to protect the safety of Su''s village.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. As the scope of triple array shrinks, the vitality of heaven and earth in triple array is much stronger than before. It is the first purgatory of Chiyang, and it can''t kill triple array.


    Su Yanghong seized the opportunity to let the people of Sujia village be on high alert and ordered the Taoists who were not half immortals to protect the villagers with seal characters.


    "There are seventeen of us. He''s just a little bit of a semi immortal. Now his moves won''t pose any threat to triple array. As long as we stand up for this period of time, when he''s exhausted, we''ll kill him immediately!" Su Yanghong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Other semi immortals of the Su family responded in unison.


    Min Yi at the top of the beast tower looks at what happened, especially when the flame released by Zhang Haoran collides with the triple array. The shocking scenes make min Yi tremble.


    It was not until this time that Minyi realized Zhang Haoran''s real strength.


    Fight alone against the seventeen Banxian of the Su family!


    Min Yi noticed that the more than a dozen Banxian led by Su Yanghong, holding ancient utensils, narrowed the scope of triple array, which further proved that these Banxian of Su family were well versed in the use of the most evil ancient utensils, the beast pagoda.


    "In fact, what master Zhang confronts is not only the semi immortals of the Su family, but also the most evil ancient utensils and animal pagodas." Min Yi is so upset that master Zhang is just a half immortal. It''s incredible that he can do this step.


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand, and the 150 meter long Youming sword in the air slowly disappeared. He did not continue to operate the first type of purgatory of Chiyang.


    Because purgatory can no longer threaten triple array.


    "Only by breaking the triple array can we threaten the semi immortals of the Su family." Zhang Haoran looks at Su Yanghong and others under the beast tower, and then comes to the top of the beast tower to meet Minyi.


    "Master Zhang, did you succeed?" Min Yi asked.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "not yet. They have narrowed down the range of triple array. Now the defensive ability of triple array has been improved a lot. Even the practitioners of second grade and half immortal are here, and they can''t break through the defense of triple array."


    Min Yi''s face suddenly changed. So, the current triple array''s defense ability can''t even deal with the second grade Banxian?


    "Master Zhang, the damage you just made to Su''s village is too strong. Although Su Yanghong responded promptly, Su''s village was destroyed at least 80% of the time. Hundreds of people died, and the remaining hundreds of Su''s family were hiding." Min Yi said.


    Zhang Haoran let out a "um". He didn''t know what he was thinking. He hesitated.


    "Master Zhang, what''s on your mind?" Min Yi thinks that Zhang Haoran can''t break the defense of triple array.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Haoran looked down and said slowly, "my plan is to destroy the Su family and set up daomen here, so I don''t want to destroy it in a big way. Now the semi immortal of the Su family has narrowed down the scope of the triple array. Only by breaking the triple array can I kill them."


    "If I really do this, it''s easy to hurt the beast pagoda by mistake. The beast pagoda is the most evil ancient tool. If the Taoist sect is here, you can still enjoy the benefits of the most evil ancient tool."


    Min Yi understood it as soon as he heard it.


    It turned out that Zhang Haoran was not worried about not being able to break the triple array defense, but that he was afraid of injuring the beast tower by mistake.


    "Master Zhang, I didn''t expect you to think so far." Min Yi apologized, "I just thought that we can''t break the triple array."


    Zhang Haoran smiles at the words.


    "It''s just a triple array. Even if its defense ability makes the second grade Banxian helpless, don''t forget that the array is dead and people are alive. What''s more, the triple array is forced by the Su family Banxian. In my opinion, the defense ability of the triple array is at most equal to the second grade Banxian."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to triple array.


    Minyi''s eyes are bright. There''s a play!


    "If you mix the power of yin and Yang in the first type of purgatory of Chiyang just now, and make the power of purgatory reach the level of the second grade semi immortal, it will be comparable to the triple array, but it doesn''t make much sense.""Because, it''s better to use the second form of red sun to refine the sky with fire!"


    Fire refining the sky is the second of the four forms of red sun. It can summon a fire dragon in the high temperature of purgatory.


    The essential difference between fire refining the sky and purgatory lies in the substantial change of the flame in fire refining the sky.


    Power increases, and the fire becomes the real fire of the earth!


    Diji zhenhuo is one of the seven kinds of zhenhuo, and its position is above the fifteen kinds of Baoyan.


    You should know that when the Tao of fire reaches its peak, the Qianyang flame is powerful enough, but it can''t be compared with the real fire of the earth.


    Zhang Haoran hesitated to use fire to refine the sky, because once he summoned the fire dragon, the power of the earth''s real fire would surely destroy Sujia village completely. When the time comes, the gate will move in. Is it hard to rebuild here?


    Zhang Haoran quickly understood, "anyway, if the Wudao family wants to move in, it should be to find something for them."


    No longer hesitating, Zhang Haoran runs the second form of ChiYan, refining the sky with fire!


    The second way is to refine the sky with fire. Zhang Haoran can''t use the vitality contained in the Tao of wood, but this is the place where the beast pagoda is located. There is a natural array around the beast pagoda. Zhang Haoran can easily use it with his Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran stepped out of the sword and stood aloof. Beside him, the air had completely distorted and changed its color. Behind him, there was a floating dragon shadow.


    Dragon head, dragon face, dragon nose, dragon teeth are clearly visible!


    "Ow ~"


    the sky and the earth are roaring and roaring, the mouth of the dragon is wide open, and the voice is full of endless anger, which seems to swallow everything in Sujia village.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Haoran spread his hands, and the boiling vitality of heaven and earth came down from the sky and turned into a dragon.


    This scene shocked the people of Sujia village.


    Especially the semi immortals of the Su family.


    "What spell is this?"


    "Never seen before!"


    "The fire dragon is coming at us!"


    "What are you afraid of? Master Su is not only a second-class Banxian, but also a master of fire. He has cultivated the way of fire to the peak and produced Qianyang Baoyan. Master Zhang''s move is not qualified to show off in front of his master Qianyang Baoyan."


    "In addition to the master of the family, there are also two Banxian who also cultivate the fire way to the peak and produce Qianyang Baoyan."


    "If Su Bing didn''t die, he would be the four Banxian at the top of the fire way."


    The semi immortals of the Su family are not afraid.


    Su Yanghong said in a deep voice:


    "Su Ping, Su Lu, join me in mobilizing the vitality of the triple array. Let''s show master Zhang that his coming to Su''s home was a complete mistake!"


    "Yes


    "Fuhuo formation!"


    With Su Yanghong''s order, Su Ping and Su Lu stand beside Su Yanghong. Three Banxian hold ancient utensils and lift the sky at the same time.


    At this time, the three men spewed out Qianyang flame and rushed to the triple array above.


    There is a whirlpool on the side of the triple array facing the fire dragon, which is exactly the power of the fire subduing array. It uses fire to ignite fire and destroy Zhang Haoran''s fire dragon power.


    Zhang Haoran is indifferent.


    "Ridiculous."


    The fire dragon rushes down, with the threat of destroying everything, into the whirlpool of triple array.


    In a flash!


    "Boom!"


    In the triple array, there was a thunder, and the earth trembled.


    Min Yi on the beast tower grasps the armrest and looks carefully at the bottom.


    Zhang Haoran spat out: "broken."


    Inside the triple array, a red shadow wanders. With a roar, it breaks through the defense of the triple array. The vortex just appears appears in a chaotic state, and the huge fire array disappears.


    Su Yang Hong is one Zheng, lose voice way: "Fu fire array is invalid!"


    "How could that be?"


    Su Ping and Su Lu''s back is chilly. They are half immortals. When they reach the peak of the cultivation of the fire way, the Qianyang flame is already the most powerful fire that can be released at the level of half immortals.


    The three Banxian use the triple array to lay down the fire. Can''t even Zhang Haoran stop them?


    The other half immortals of the Su family didn''t know what was going on. When they saw that Su Yanghong''s faces were extremely ugly, they immediately had a number in their hearts.


    "The fuhuo formation has really failed."


    People dare not speak.


    Su Yanghong took back the ancient utensils and said in a cold voice: "the fuhuo formation didn''t work. Master Zhang''s fire power is above Qianyang Baoyan."


    Many of the Su family''s half immortals took a cool breath in their hearts.


    If someone said this, they would not believe it, but it was said by the owner Su Yanghong, so it must be true.


    "Roar ~"


    in the triple Dharma array, a fire dragon finally broke through the limitation of the Dharma array, stuck out its head, flaming eyes, and stared at the Su''s half immortals under the beast tower.


    Su Bo''s face, which had previously been in conflict with Zhang Haoran, was almost green.Zhang Haoran is so strong that it doesn''t make sense!


    Su Bozhong is afraid. He is glad that he can escape from Zhang Haoran with the speed of Jin Zhidao. Now he thinks that it is not his speed that makes Zhang Haoran helpless.


    But Zhang Haoran was not interested in killing him at all. He just used him as a microphone.


    Only then did Su Bo Zhong know that Zhang Haoran never took him seriously.

 Chapter 370

    The fire dragon is irresistible, and the places it passes all become hellish scenes.


    The number of Su family is decreasing.


    In a few seconds, 200 people have been devoured by the fire dragon.


    More Su family members fled while yelling at Zhang Haoran.


    The more you scold, the faster you die.


    Diji zhenhuo, one of the seven real fires, didn''t show any affection to the Su family. For the Su family, this talk was the most desperate day for them.


    "Run


    "Damn Master Zhang."


    "Why didn''t Banxian save us?"


    "They can''t protect themselves."


    "Is the Su family going to be destroyed?"


    The Su family quickly dropped from more than 1000 people to more than 400 people. Most of the people alive were the objects of the Su family''s key cultivation. They were vigorous and able to find refuge in advance, but all their efforts were in vain. When the fire dragon''s goal was really theirs, they had no chance to resist.


    The Su family is still on the decline.


    All this, the Su family Banxian can only watch, some su family Banxian angry, rushed to the fire dragon, trying to fight with the fire dragon.


    "Ignorance is not terrible, but stupidity." Zhang Haoran didn''t keep his hand. He wanted these Su Banxian to watch. Since they took the initiative, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    The Dragon twists its body and rushes to the active Su Banxian.


    These Su family Banxian release all kinds of magic to stop the fire dragon. However, their magic hits the fire dragon. Like hitting the stone with an egg, they don''t react at all. On the contrary, they make the fire dragon more arrogant.


    The semi immortals of the Su family were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The fire dragon is under attack. Why is it getting stronger and stronger?"


    "Can fire dragon absorb transformation spell damage?"


    The Banxian marveled.


    "Attack my spell with a spell?" Zhang Haoran laughs. I have Yin and Yang eyes. The vitality of heaven and earth released by you Yipin Banxian will only be the best supplement to Huolong!


    The fire dragon roared past the Su family Banxian. When they left, there was still a shadow of the Banxian in their previous position.


    Su Yanghong under the beast tower sees this scene and wants to crack!


    "Zhang Haoran killed our people. It''s a big revenge. We have to take revenge!"


    Su Yanghong is the best of the other living Banxian.


    Su Wenshan, who was still alive, said, "the master of the family, we must take revenge for us."


    Some Banxian look sad. The fire dragon continues to ravage the Sujia village. Wherever they go, they are merciless. There are only a few hundred people alive in the village.


    In other words, the Sujia family has almost no meaning of existence.


    "Call it out!" Su Yanghong said in a deep voice.


    It?


    The other half immortals were stunned, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Don''t forget, we have help." Su Yanghong''s words made the half immortals move in their hearts and look at the beast tower one after another.


    Su Wenshan frowned tightly. Of course, he knew what Su Yanghong meant.


    The so-called helper is a ninja from Japan.


    There are ninjas in Japan who are good at fierce animal altars. They can summon very old fierce animals and raise fierce animals for their use.


    This time, before Zhang Haoran came to the Su family, the Japanese ninja took the initiative to get in touch with the Su family, saying that it could help the Su family deal with Zhang Haoran. As the price of the deal, the Japanese ninja needed to take away the fierce beast from the beast tower.


    "Master, if we really trade with Japanese ninja, even if we are alive, there will be no fierce animals in the beast tower, and it will have no meaning for us." Su Lu said, "the collapse of the Su family is imminent. If we run, we can still have a chance. After all, we all know the true secret of the beast tower."


    The other Banxian were silent.


    As the most evil ancient utensil, the true secret of the beast tower is known only to the semi immortals of the Su family.


    In the beast tower covered by countless beast totems, there has always been a fierce beast sleeping in the tower. It was su Yanghong who awakened the fierce beast many years ago and reached an agreement with the fierce beast. Every month, Su Yanghong would send people to throw all kinds of food into the beast tower for the fierce beast to eat. As the price of the transaction, the fierce beast would also help Su Yanghong lay triple array.


    With the abilities of Su Yanghong and the Banxian, the triple array is far from what they can lay at the expense of their longevity. Without the help of the fierce beast in the beast tower, they can''t do it.


    "We can''t target the fierce beast, but the Japanese ninja says they can make the fierce beast obedient." Su Wenshan said, "master, it''s not good to deal with those Japanese ninjas."


    Other su Banxian think Su Wenshan is right.


    Su Yanghong sighed.


    "What else?"


    "As you can see, Master Zhang is not something we can fight against at all. Our second grade Banxian is not master Zhang''s opponent. Now it''s not only the destruction of the Su family, but in the end, we will all be killed by Master Zhang. As long as we live, the Su family will have the hope of reconstruction. As for the Japanese ninja''s ability to take the fierce beast away, it''s their business. Let them go. "Su Yanghong seems to be a lot older. He is a second-class Banxian. He never thought that his family would be on the verge of extermination. If it wasn''t for the Japanese ninja, let alone the Su villagers, I''m afraid that the Banxian headed by Su Yanghong would be killed by Zhang Haoran today.


    Other Banxian are silent, and Japan Ninja trading is the only opportunity.


    Su Yanghong glanced at the fire dragon wandering in Su''s village and said, "this is the only chance!"


    Finally, the other su Banxian nodded and agreed.


    Su Yanghong plays a spell on the beast tower.


    Then, a door appeared, from which three people came out. The middle-aged man took the lead, and there were two young people standing around, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "Dear master Su, we all see what just happened. Unfortunately, we can''t do it. Master Zhang''s strength is far beyond imagination. Only the fierce beast suppressed in the beast tower can kill Master Zhang." The middle-aged humanist said, "at present, you are the only one who can lift the restriction of beast tower on fierce beasts. It''s time to make a choice."


    "I promise to close the deal with you." Su Yang Hongdao said, "Yamamoto is brave. You have to keep your word. The fierce beast suppressed by the beast tower has two kinds of magical powers, which are more powerful than the second grade Banxian. After the fierce beast comes out, if you can''t control the fierce beast, I will kill you!"


    Yamamoto Dayong stalled, "dear sujiazhu, I Yamamoto Dayong''s words to do."


    "That''s good."


    Su Yanghong''s mouth is bitter. This is the last and most helpless way. When he thinks that the last hope of Su family is put on these Japanese ninjas, Su Yanghong feels depressed.


    "Remove the restriction of beast tower on fierce beasts!"


    "Set up


    Su Yanghong ordered the other nine Banxian headed by him to come around the beast tower quickly. Each of them held ancient utensils, stuck to the beast tower and recited words.


    Yamamoto said with a grim look, "when we take this fierce beast back to Japan, the cat will have the hope of resurrection."


    Yamamoto Dayong side of a man and a woman, have a smile.


    At this time, a spectacular scene appeared outside the beast tower. Each beast totem began to wander back and forth without wind. This scene also attracted Zhang Haoran''s attention.


    "Oh? Is there anyone else under the beast tower Zhang Haoran not only saw the strange beast pagoda, but also saw three people who had not seen before. They appeared beside the semi immortal of Su family.


    Zhang Haoran frowned when he saw the three people who suddenly appeared. They were dressed like "Japanese people!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were dark. He didn''t expect that the Su family would deal with the Japanese.


    What a surprise.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to the top of the beast tower, took min Yi to the sky, and was far away from the beast tower.


    "Master Zhang, what happened to the beast tower just now?" Min Yi also saw the unusual appearance of the beast tower.


    "There are fierce beasts in the beast tower, which is beyond my expectation." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Is there a fierce beast in the beast tower?"


    Min Yi was stunned.


    "It seems that the beast pagoda is not only the most evil ancient utensil, but also the purpose of its existence. It should be to suppress the fierce beast. Now the Su family has set up a Dharma array to let the fierce beast come out." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Is that fierce beast powerful?"


    "I don''t know for the moment, but if we can let the Su family do this, they must think that the fierce beast can save them."


    "If only the double headed tiger Eagle were here." Min Yi said to himself, his voice suddenly changed, "Gee, those people don''t look like the Su family."


    "They are Japanese." Zhang Haoran said, "it''s certainly not a good thing for Japanese people to appear here these days. Maybe they have some shady behind the scenes deal with the Su family."


    "Hateful Japanese!" Minyi gritted his teeth.


    With the totem flowing outside the beast tower, a strange pattern is gradually pieced together.


    Accompanied by the roar, the sound is full of repression and anger.


    The battle of the trapped beast!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t take the roar seriously. Instead, he focused on the patchwork pattern outside the beast tower.


    The pattern consists of the previous totem of beasts.


    Min Yi also looked at it. The pattern was very strange. It was like a head, which min Yi had never seen before.


    "Master Zhang, is that the real face of the trapped beast?" Min Yi asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "it''s a Firebird."


    "One of the ten most famous ferocious beasts in China, the eight clawed fire beetle, once wreaked havoc on the coastal areas. The great God of the fire clan, liefashu, fought against the eight clawed fire beetle with a purple electric snake spear, killed and sealed it, which made the purple electric snake spear blunt. Lefashu took the spine of the eight clawed fire beetle and RE refined it with the snake spear to create another heavy spear no less powerful than the purple electric snake spear. "


    Min Yi''s face turned ugly."Does the Banxian of the Su family want to unseal the eight clawed Firebird from the beast tower?"


    "No


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "eight clawed Firebird has eight kinds of supernatural powers. How can it be unsealed by the Su family? This fierce animal Firebird has only two claws and two kinds of supernatural powers. Its strength is equivalent to the level of the second grade Banxian, but the strength of the fierce animal with two kinds of supernatural powers is basically better than the second grade Banxian and inferior to the third grade Banxian."


    Min Yi was relieved, but still a little nervous.


    It''s hard to deal with even if the fierce beast in the beast tower has only two claws.

 Chapter 371

    The totem of the beast tower flows, and the roar like a crane comes from the beast tower.


    Su Yanghong and other Banxian quickly kept a distance from the beast tower.


    "Dear master Su, you have fulfilled your promise. At the same time, our Japanese ninja will do what he says. When the two clawed fire beetle appears, our Japanese ninja will let it listen to us and let it kill Master Zhang." Yamamoto said.


    "I hope you do what you say!" Su Yanghong led the Banxian to retreat quickly, away from the land of right and wrong, to find the living Su villagers and gather them together.


    At this time, a gap was opened above the beast tower, and the roaring voice was earth shaking, full of killing and blood.


    A fierce beast leaps out of the beast Tower!


    The body of the Firebird is burning with hot flame, and its hair is like armor, which covers its majestic body.


    Two rows of claws spewed hot flames, and a pair of eyes like day loomed.


    The most incredible thing is the four feet of the Firebird. At the end of each foot, two sharp claws like a scimitar are separated from each other, and they are all powerful under the fire.


    The two clawed firebug jumps down from the top of the beast tower and comes to Yamamoto''s face.


    Yamamoto is excited.


    "You are not su Yanghong." Yamamoto is locked in by the two clawed firebug, and the flame erupts on his body.


    The two clawed Firebird is angry.


    "It was the Su family who called you out." Yamamoto is brave.


    "Can they call me out?" The two clawed Firebird obviously didn''t believe Yamamoto''s words.


    "The Su family has studied the beast tower for so many years. It''s not a problem to call you out." As Yamamoto spoke, two ninjas around him approached him.


    Three Japanese ninjas hold a seal in their hands.


    "What''s in your hand?" The two clawed fire beetle is like a big enemy.


    Yamamoto Dayong throws the seal character in his hand and hits it on the double clawed Huo. The seal character is burned by the fire. A strange scene appears. The fire on the double clawed Huo suddenly changes into white!


    The angry two clawed fire beetle became very peaceful and noble.


    The Su family, who watched the scene from a distance, was shocked. Unexpectedly, the three Japanese ninjas did it.


    "The two clawed firebug was conquered by the Japanese Ninja!" Su Yanghong said excitedly, "I''ve long heard that Japanese ninjas have a unique way to deal with their country''s sacred animals. Now I see that it doesn''t disappoint me!"


    Yamamoto points to Zhang Haoran in the sky.


    "Kill him!"


    The two clawed Firebird raised his head and stared at Zhang Haoran in the air.


    Zhang Haoran also looked at the two clawed fire.


    "Master Zhang, this thing is hard to deal with." Min Yi said, "now we don''t know what two kinds of magic powers it has. In addition, Japanese ninjas are ambushing nearby, and Su''s Banxian are staring at us -"


    min Yi is like a big enemy.


    But Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry and said: "what are you afraid of? It''s just two claws of fire."


    "There are two kinds of magic powers of the two clawed fire beetle. The first is" flame up to the sky ", which allows it to fly in the air. The second kind of magic power, Wuji, can turn its whole body into a fireball with infinite power. If it hits the enemy, it will explode. If it is a Banxian, it will die. If it is a Banxian, it will not die. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words shocked min Yi.


    It turns out that this thing can not only fly, but also turn into a fireball and explode. It''s terrible!


    "The two clawed firebug is a fierce beast with high growth ability." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "when I kill it, I''ll take the animal pill of the two clawed fire owl away. It''s food for the two headed tiger eagle."


    "Minyi, just watch it honestly."


    Youming sword carries min Yi to stop in the sky.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and sped away to the two clawed fire.


    "The second form of red sun, fire refining the sky!"


    Zhang Haoran summoned a fire dragon again.


    "The power of yin and Yang!"


    This time, Zhang Haoran joined the force of yin and Yang in the fire dragon. The momentum of the fire red dragon suddenly changed, and the blue red flame was extremely ghostly.


    The semi immortals of the Su family, who were far away on the ground, were all in a daze.


    "It feels strange."


    "The nature of fire dragon has changed."


    "It is certain that the fire quality of fire dragon is higher than that of Qianyang Baoyan, otherwise fire dragon will not ignore Qianyang Baoyan and break through the limitation of triple array."


    "Since the fire dragon is so powerful, why should master Zhang do more?"


    "Because the fire dragon is more powerful!"


    The semi immortals of the Su family, including Su Yanghong, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How strong is master Zhang?


    What they don''t know is that Zhang Haoran''s natural Dharma array, which is formed by the beast tower, can operate the second form of red sun fire to refine the sky, summon the fire dragon, and cooperate with the force of yin and Yang. At the moment, fire to refine the sky is Zhang Haoran''s strongest move!Kill, Zhang Haoran as long as kill!


    The characteristic of fire dragon is its super killing ability!


    The dragon of fire runs through the rainbow and rushes to the ground.


    At the same time, the two clawed flame thrower, with four feet, treads on the void and exerts its first magic power to the sky.


    In the face of the powerful momentum of the fire dragon, the two clawed fire dragon had no fear and plunged into the fire dragon''s body.


    Yamamoto, a Japanese ninja on the ground, has made an investigation on the two clawed fire beetle in advance. With the ability of the two clawed fire beetle, he can get the upper hand in the face of the second grade Banxian, but Zhang Haoran is only the first grade Banxian, even if Zhang Haoran has unlimited potential.


    "At that time, we used the double claws of fire as a sacrifice to master Zhang Yamamoto''s cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The purpose of the fierce beast in China is to sacrifice for the Japanese god beast.


    For Yamamoto, Chinese people and fierce beasts are nothing more than tools they use.


    Yamamoto, surrounded by a man and a woman are showing self-confidence side, did not put Zhang Haoran in the eye.


    But their smiles soon froze.


    In the long fire dragon in the sky, the sound of pain came from the two clawed fire dragon.


    "What''s the matter?" Yamamoto was shocked, "use the second magic power Wuji, blow up the damn fire dragon!"


    The two clawed fire dragon is extremely subdued. It''s not only the real fire of the earth pole in the fire dragon constantly fighting against it, but also a special energy that weakens its strength and makes it difficult to act. If it persists, it will be refined by the fire dragon sooner or later.


    After hearing Yamamoto''s voice, the two clawed Firebird began to contract, and his body became a ball.


    "Hoo ~"


    the two clawed firebug turns into a white fireball, which constantly collides inside the dragon, and each impact can produce a violent explosion.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said:


    "ordinary fierce beasts have given up long ago. Did the two clawed fire beetle be controlled by the three Japanese ninjas? Otherwise, you can''t be afraid of death. "


    In this case, Zhang Haoran gave up the idea of taking the double clawed fire beast pill.


    Kill it!


    The twisting fire dragon in the air stops, the dragon head turns and stares at the white fireball in its body. Then the dragon head moves and swallows it!


    When it was about to arrive, the Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed it with its body and white fireball.


    Yamamoto has never seen such a scene.


    The semi immortals of the Su family were stunned.


    Can you still play like this?


    The fire dragon ate the white fireball, instead of swallowing it, it kept chewing it. Every time it bit it, there was a "crackling" sound.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Su Yanghong muttered to himself.


    The two clawed fire dragon can''t run out, and it''s useless to struggle. The fire dragon''s head is like a closed space, so it can''t move.


    The power of yin and Yang in the fire dragon''s mouth gradually engulfs the white flame on the fire dragon''s body.


    The two clawed fire beetle became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    "The two clawed Firebird is dead!"


    "Lost to a Yipin Banxian!"


    Yamamoto''s eyes turned red and angry. Every step of his plan was under control, but at the last step, it fell short.


    Zhang Haoran''s strength, Su family Banxian can''t stop, from Japan''s Ninja Yamamoto Dayong also can''t stop.


    "What to do?" Su''s Banxian are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Su Yanghong was cold all over. It was not until this moment that he realized that Zhang Haoran was not joking when he said he wanted to destroy the Su family.


    He''s serious!


    Su Wenshan, who has "dealt" with Zhang Haoran, did not expect that the Su family of the Taoist family would be ruined by a half immortal.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the bottom. At the moment, he is very powerful. Facing the Su family''s Banxian and Yamamoto Dayong, he has the upper hand.


    Yamamoto roared: "Master Zhang, your opponent is the Su family. Give us a life. When we get back to Japan, we will give you benefits!"


    Zhang Haoran sneered.


    "Stupid!"


    "When am I reduced to needing your benefits?"


    The fire dragon rushed to Yamamoto.


    "If you kill me, the whole ninja of Japan will be your opponent! You have to think about the consequences, you have to think about your family! " Yamamoto didn''t feel good and turned over his cards.


    His bottom card is to threaten Zhang Haoran and make Zhang Haoran dare not act rashly.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly:


    "threatening me with Japanese ninja? Well, I will destroy the Japanese ninja. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words shattered Yamamoto''s last hope. He didn''t know that Zhang Haoran''s tone was so big that he didn''t even pay attention to the Japanese ninja.


    The fire dragon roared past and swallowed up the three men. When they left, there was no one else."They''re dead."


    The semi immortals of the Su family are in a panic. The fire dragon is targeting them!


    "Revolt Su Yanghong led the Su family to immediately use ancient tools to set up the array in an attempt to resist the fire dragon''s attack.


    However, the power of yin and Yang in the fire dragon makes the fire dragon as powerful as the peak of the second grade Banxian. The magic array assembled by the Su family Banxian also blocks the second grade Banxian. Facing the fire dragon, it is not an opponent at all.


    "Hoo ~"


    the fire dragon twisted its body and swallowed up Su Yanghong and other Banxian.


    The Su family is quiet at last.


    Looking at what happened in the air, min Yi felt incredible.


    Master Zhang is invincible.


    With one''s own strength, destroy one race alone!

 Chapter 372

    Su family exterminates!


    Deep in the mountains, there is silence, the earth is scorched, and birds and animals are flying away.


    Min Yi walks in Su''s village and suddenly feels like he''s dreaming. He comes from min''s family, which is one of the most powerful Taoist families.


    But it turns out.


    It was not destroyed by Master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, no one lives here." Min Yi goes to Zhang Haoran and says.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "in the future, let''s build daomen here."


    Min Yi readily agrees.


    Although the Su family no longer exists, there are deep mountains here. The environment is very suitable for cultivation. Not to mention, there are herbs for practitioners.


    "Master Zhang, or I''ll stay here and be responsible for the reconstruction." Minyi looks at the surrounding area and it will take a while to rebuild it.


    "No, let the Wudao family come." Zhang Haoran said.


    Min Yi''s heart moved, and he immediately understood what Zhang Haoran meant.


    If the people of Wudao family came here, how would they feel?


    The three martial arts families in the north, from trusting Zhang Haoran to betraying Zhang Haoran to trusting in the back, have a tortuous process. It''s right for the three martial arts families in the north to come here to see the tragedy of the Su family, so as to remind them.


    "You don''t need to rebuild, but it''s up to you who will rebuild." Zhang Haoran said.


    Minyisi cableway:


    "Su mu, a semi immortal of the former Su family, led three representatives of northern martial arts families of Chen Xueliang to tianwu Pavilion. Master Zhang killed Su mu in tianwu Pavilion, which shocked Chen Xueliang and others. Later, after leaving tianwu Pavilion, the three northern martial Arts families immediately declared their willingness to stand on Master Zhang''s side."


    "The three martial arts families in the north are too hard. Let them come here."


    Min Yi began to contact the Wudao family and told them that the Su family had been exterminated.


    Hearing the news, the northern Wudao family immediately prepared for all the relocation work, without any hesitation and dissatisfaction.


    What''s funny is that Min Yi didn''t inform the situ family in the south, but after the situ family knew that the Su family had been exterminated, without saying a word, the situ family took the initiative to go to Langxia city to complete the reconstruction with the northern Wudao family.


    Then the Ye family took the initiative to go.


    In this way, the five martial arts families in China began to move.


    All this is for the sake of Zhang Haoran.


    Min Yi stays here.


    Zhang Haoran returned to Xiangzhou city.


    The eagle house is empty.


    Double headed tiger Eagle went to Donghai province to protect Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan.


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan live in yipinhaoju.


    After Zhang Haoran came to the eagle house, he asked Xiao Mo to clean up and prepare to move to the mountains of Langxia city. Xiao Mo asked why. Zhang Haoran told him the truth. Xiao Mo understood and didn''t ask any more.


    When Xu Rongsheng got the news, he immediately came to yingzhai to meet with Zhang Haoran.


    "The younger brother is very clever. The Su family has been destroyed." Xu Rongsheng sighed.


    "Who let the Su family not long eye, not destroy it destroy who, just give the Lu family a down horse prestige, let them don''t do shouldn''t do things." Zhang Haoran said, "however, I met Japanese ninjas in Su''s family. Those ninjas have good means. They can control a fierce beast with two kinds of magical powers. If I kill them, Japanese ninjas will not give up lightly."


    Xu Rongsheng frowned.


    "What should I do, little brother? I won''t go to Japan and kill those ninjas. "


    Zhang Haoran said: "not for the time being. At present, I''ll set up daomen first. One or two Japanese ninjas are definitely not my opponents. It''s not so easy for them to come to China in batches. With the dragon group watching, Japanese ninjas are not so bold. I guess that the three Japanese ninjas I met should have been put in when ye Jing acted as the acting leader of the dragon group. "


    Referring to Ye Jing, a dark light flashed in Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    Ye Jing, Zhang Haoran will settle accounts with him sooner or later, and Qiao Songquan, who doesn''t know where to hide.


    Qiao yuan, the son of Qiao Songquan, was cultivated by the Su family as a Banxian of the Tao of water. At the same time, Qiao yuan also had a piece of "bi tu" given by Ye Jing. Qiao yuan had two kinds of vitality in his body in a short time. Ye Jing gave Bi TU to Qiao yuan in order to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Ye Jing and I will have a fight." Zhang Haoran said.


    The migration of Wudao family was very fast, and they all went to the mountains of Langxia city.


    In less than three days, one building after another has appeared in the deep mountains, which were built by the people of the northern Wudao family.


    Minyi will separate daomen planning, residence and canteen, and access the network at the same time.


    In this way, the gate is busy.


    The five masters of the Wudao family, who are rarely seen in the ordinary life, met and talked happily. They all came for Zhang Haoran, and there was no contradiction between them.


    When the interests are the same, there will be no rivals or enemies.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Haoran killed the two clawed Firebird after he was liberated from the beast tower, which makes it difficult to build a triple array outside the beast tower. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s influence is in daomen, and no one dares to challenge the authority of daomen directly.When the Lu family learned that Zhang Haoran was king of the mountains and established daomen to replace the Su family, there were some criticisms within the Lu family, but these criticisms were soon suppressed.


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in what decision the Lu family will make. He contacts Minyan and asks about Minyan''s return to the Min family. Minyan happily tells Zhang Haoran that the Min family is depressed after learning that the Su family has been destroyed and does not have any resistance to Zhang Haoran and daomen. Minyan is now responsible for sending the people of the Min family to daomen.


    This is good news. People with Taoist pulse come to daomen, which is of great help to the Wudao family and other people.


    Facts have proved that it is a very correct choice for the Wudao family to come to the deep mountain. There are many rare fruits and herbs in the deep mountain. The people of the Wudao family treasure their time in daomen, especially when they learn that Zhang Haoran will teach them daomen Canon the next time he returns to daomen. Everyone is very excited.


    Min Yi is in charge of Zhang Haoran''s absence.


    The foundation of daomen began to stabilize.


    It''s been a week since the Su family''s extermination.


    December 25th.


    Dragon group headquarters.


    Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, is calling a meeting between long Shao and Long Wei.


    Once acting leader Ye Jingqi rushed in.


    "Xiao Qingfeng, you don''t care about Zhang Haoran!" Ye Jing said angrily, "look what he has done! Under the eyes of the dragon group, the Su family has destroyed the Taoist pulse. Don''t forget that many of our dragon group''s old leaders are from the former Taoist pulse. Zhang Haoran''s behavior is absolutely disrespectful to those Taoists! "


    The conference room was quiet, and they all looked at Ye Jing.


    Xiao Qingfeng wrote lightly:


    "Zhang Haoran did a good job this time. The Su family and the Japanese ninja are connected. This is absolutely unbearable for the dragon group. What''s more, the Su family, as a Taoist, is accused of guarding the forbidden area beast tower, but how does the Su family do it? Su Banxian, headed by Su Yanghong, even unsealed a fierce beast from the beast tower. What''s more absurd is that the Japanese ninja used the fierce beast to fight Zhang Haoran. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran finally turned the tide and killed these black sheep. "


    Ye Jing looks unhappy. Xiao Qingfeng says so, obviously blaming the Su family for all the mistakes. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran has become the embodiment of justice.


    "It''s not right for the Su family to contact the Japanese ninja, but it''s true that Zhang Haoran destroyed the Su family. Xiao Qingfeng, I tell you the truth, there are old dragon heads who have asked me to represent them and come here to ask about your attitude. You can give me an explanation." Ye Jing said coldly.


    "Account?"


    Xiao Qingfeng smiles.


    "The Su family made a mistake step by step. After the Su family released the fierce beast, it was irreparable. Zhang Haoran appeared in his place and helped the dragon group. As an explanation, I will solemnly invite Zhang Haoran into the Huaxia dragon group and give him some privileges. I also believe that Zhang Haoran''s Taoism will not lead to a big mistake like the Su family


    Invite Zhang Haoran to join Huaxia dragon group?


    Long Shao and Long Wei in the conference room, even if they had this feeling for a long time, were shocked to hear Xiao Qingfeng say so. It''s rare for Longtou to invite people in person.


    Ye Jing said, "you invited him? You have the right. But if Zhang Haoran, who has destroyed the Su family, wants to enter the dragon group, I''m afraid only your invitation doesn''t work. Without the recognition of the law enforcement department of the dragon group, Zhang Haoran has no status and status even if he joins the Huaxia dragon group. "


    "You can rest assured that the first time Zhang Haoran killed the Su family, I have already reported the invitation to Zhang Haoran to the law enforcement department. All members of the law enforcement department agree. Ye Jing, Ye Jing, I''m more professional than you when I''m the leader." Xiao Qingfeng joked.


    Ye Jing frowned. Did the law enforcement department agree so soon?


    Xiao Qingfeng continued: "if everything goes well, this week, I will go to see Zhang Haoran in person and send out a formal invitation."


    "Hum!" It''s meaningless for Ye Jing to stay, so he leaves directly.


    Huaxialong formation.


    Zhang Haoran and Du Kang meet.


    "Zhang Haoran, I didn''t expect you to destroy the Su family." Du Kang said with a smile, "what''s more, not long after you destroyed the Su family, the dragon group headquarters has invited you to become a member of the dragon group. Do you know what this means?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s just that it''s convenient for me to do things in the future. The dragon group has the convenience of the dragon group. I''ll consider this invitation."


    "Think about it? Do you still want to refuse? " Du Kang doubts.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran told the truth, "I had a conflict with the Japanese ninja. Moreover, the Japanese ninja ran to the Su family to manipulate the fierce beast to deal with me. There must be a conspiracy in the middle. I''m very interested in this. Maybe I''ll go to Japan to play. You think, if I''m a member of the dragon group, I''ll be tied up when I go to Japan."


    Dukang understood.


    "There''s some truth in what you said. It''s true that you are willing to consider for the dragon group now. It''s rare."


    Du Kang joked that his mind changed and he suddenly felt that something was wrong."I see. On the surface, you are afraid of going to Japan to affect the dignity of the dragon group. In fact, you have other ideas. According to my guess, another purpose of going to Japan should be for your double headed tiger eagle."


    "Well - let me guess, you find that Japanese ninja has a way to control fierce animals, so you want to go to Japan to see if you can transform your two headed tiger Eagle into three headed tiger eagle."


    Zhang Haoran gave a free and easy smile.


    Sure enough, Dukang knew him.

 Chapter 373

    "The Japanese ninja thing, dragon group than you know a little more clearly, if the Japanese ninja really want to hit you, I promise you, the first time to tell you the relevant information."


    Dukang promised again and again.


    "Well, I won''t go for the time being anyway." Zhang Haoran agrees that now the dragon group asks for help from him. He believes that the Dragon Group will not hide anything about the Japanese ninja.


    In the future, Zhang Haoran will return to daomen for a period of time. Daomen can''t live without their master. It''s not the same thing to let min Yi mediate there alone.


    In the evening, min Yi and Zhang Haoran called.


    "Master Zhang, the specific things have been arranged. I''ll send someone to pick up Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng. Then Xu Rongsheng will cooperate with me and persuade them to agree." Minyi is talking about the plan of connecting Zhang pengde and Feng Hui to daomen.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao will eventually go to daomen. It''s not the same thing that Zhang Haoran''s family is not protected. This is min Yi''s arrangement, and it''s also Zhang Haoran''s idea.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you have anything to do, please call me directly."


    Zhang Haoran hung up. He was at the eagle house to see if there was anything he didn''t bring to daomen.


    The next morning, Zhang Haoran learned that Zhang pengde and Feng Hui were on their way, and Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao were following. In addition to the protection of these two people, there was min Yan.


    Minyan has already dealt with the affairs of the Min family. The Min family went to daomen a few days ago and got along well with the people of Wudao family. Minyan didn''t worry about it.


    "Master Zhang, I have something to tell you." Minyi hesitated.


    "Let''s just say what you have to say." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good."


    Min Yi said: "after a few days, the reconstruction of daomen is still smooth, and the martial and Taoist families are in harmony. However, some people in the martial and Taoist families are complaining, such as the situ family."


    "The people of the situ family think that the Chen family and the Nie family in the North let Master Zhang down in tianwu Pavilion. They are not qualified to enter daomen. There are also some news that very few people are in the same spirit and intend to develop smuggling in the deep mountains. I once called all the daomen people together and talked about this, but they always think that master Zhang will be kind to them."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "it''s normal that there will be such things in any school, but you say that some people want to develop the mountains privately, maybe they are inspired by the interests. These people from the martial and Taoist families can''t compete with the Taoists. If it wasn''t for our Taoist school''s need to grow now, they would have been driven away."


    In fact, Zhang Haoran can get rid of those people now, but doing so will make the people of Wudao aristocratic family unhappy, so that they will not be able to talk about it. Zhang Haoran has no intention to take care of these things, let min Yi take care of them.


    "Master Zhang, how about driving them away? They don''t pay attention to the rules of Taoism. If they have seen Master Zhang summon the fire dragon to destroy the Su family, they will be scared to pee their pants." Min Yi fought for Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ll be back in a few days. Don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll wait for Master Zhang to come back."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran relieved.


    The growth of daomen is not without setbacks, which Zhang Haoran had expected.


    28.


    After Zhang pengde and Feng Hui left yipinhaoju, there was no vitality in their family.


    Zhang Haoran met Xiao Qingfeng at home.


    "I formally invite you to join the Huaxia dragon group. Today, there is a lack of one of the four Dragon shaos in the dragon group. You can become the Dragon Shao directly. Of course, it''s more or less inferior for you to be a dragon Shao. As a condition, I''ll give daomen full status and not let the development of daomen be restrained. What do you think? " Xiao Qingfeng inquired that he wholeheartedly invited Zhang Haoran to join the Huaxia dragon group because he always felt that Zhang Haoran was a pillar of talent. With the leadership of the dragon group, Zhang Haoran would achieve great things.


    In Xiao Qingfeng''s heart, although Zhang Haoran is powerful, he is still too young.


    Xiao Qingfeng''s idea is good, but what he doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran was born again. His vast memory doesn''t match Zhang Haoran''s age at all.


    "I can accept the Dragon Group''s invitation, but after I killed the Japanese ninja and the overseas Qinglong club, what do you think?" Zhang Haoran put forward his own conditions.


    "Is that true?" Xiao Qingfeng is really afraid that Zhang Haoran will refuse.


    "Seriously." Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. Daomen needed status. Zhang Haoran also needed to get news from the dragon group about the Qinglong society and the Japanese ninja. It''s not a smart idea for Zhang Haoran to be the enemy of the dragon group. What''s more, the essence of the dragon group is always good. It''s just that Ye Jing secretly did something he shouldn''t do when he became the acting leader.


    "That''s good." Xiao Qingfeng was relieved. He was afraid that Zhang Haoran was young and frivolous, so he refused the invitation.


    Zhang Haoran raises a question.


    "Xiao Qingfeng, if I kill Ye Jing, what will the dragon group do to me?"


    Xiao Qingfeng was not surprised. Instead, he thought: "Ye Jing comes from the Ye family of martial arts family. He was a semi immortal decades ago. Now his strength is unpredictable. He has reached the peak of the cultivation of the earth Taoism. It is said that he has practiced the second Taoism. I don''t know whether it is true or not. After all, as an old dragon guard, I can''t investigate his privacy at will.""If you kill Ye Jing, I''m afraid you will be forced to investigate by the dragon group. After all, Ye Jing is an old dragon guard and has a good relationship with other old dragon guards in the dragon group."


    Xiao Qingfeng expressed his concerns.


    "Forced investigation by dragon group?" Zhang Haoran frowned, "what if ye Jing should die?"


    "Even if ye Jing made a mistake, he was forced to investigate by the dragon group. You''d better not touch him. It''s not good for you." Xiao Qingfeng sighed, "moreover, it''s very difficult to investigate Ye Jing. In fact, I have long found that Ye Jing has a connection with overseas Qinglong Association. Even Qiao Songquan''s secret development is inseparable from Ye Jing''s help. However, Ye Jing has not done anything extraordinary to the Chinese people, so I''m not very good to investigate him again."


    Xiao Qingfeng''s words reveal a message that he once investigated Ye Jing. Later, he was counterinvestigated by the law enforcement department. As a result, Xiao Qingfeng lost his dragon head for a period of time and made Ye Jingcheng an agent.


    This can only show one thing. Ye Jing''s connections in the dragon group are deep-rooted. Many things related to Ye Jing are leader Xiao Qingfeng, which is not convenient for investigation.


    Zhang Haoran understood that he did not embarrass Xiao Qingfeng.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, he will die."


    Zhang Haoran''s determination and intention to kill surprised Xiao Qingfeng.


    At this time, a news spread in China.


    The first person to receive the news is Yue fan of Qingwu town.


    "Panda Hot Spring Museum, spread the news quickly! On January 1st, new year''s day, Qiao Songquan and Zhang Haoran will fight to the death in Wudalianchi! "


    Then came daomen.


    "Do what you want! On January 1st, new year''s day, Qiao Songquan and Zhang Haoran will fight to the death in Wudalianchi! "


    Then there are the six Narutos in Japan.


    "On January 1st, new year''s day, Qiao Songquan and Zhang Haoran will fight to the death in Wudalianchi of China!"


    The news spread.


    Overseas Qinglong Association and other influential sects all know the news.


    Panda hot spring, Yue fan will immediately forward the news to Zhang Haoran.


    Daomen and Wudao aristocratic families got the news. Some people looked different and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The Lu family, the Taoist family, has been keeping a close relationship with daomen. The Lu family is boiling. Many Taoists have threatened to visit Wudalianchi.


    Japan''s six major ethnic groups.


    Yamamoto, Wutian and Dechuan people fell into ecstasy after they got the news.


    "Master Zhang killed Yamamoto Dayong. Now a Chinese hero has killed Zhang Haoran. Our Yamamoto family will treat him as a benefactor!"


    "The Wutian people agree with the Yamamoto people."


    "The Dechuan people agree with the Yamamoto people."


    The three Ren ethnic groups have decided to send people to Wudalianchi in the name of tourism.


    Yamamoto, Takeda and Tokugawa are the nines on the same boat. They wait for the sacred animal altar together. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t ruined Yamamoto''s good deeds in Su''s family, Yamamoto would have brought the two clawed fire owl to Japan as the victim of the sacred animal altar and called the Japanese sacred animal cat again.


    Yamamoto Dayong died, Takeda Xiuyi and Tokugawa apricot were also killed by Zhang Haoran. These three forbearance people now hate Zhang Haoran to the bone!


    After hearing the news that Qiao Songquan was going to fight Zhang Haoran to the death in Wudalianchi, Nara, Miyamoto and Yihe were more calm than Yamamoto.


    These three nines also guard a sacred animal altar, which can summon the Japanese sacred animal thunder beast.


    "Yamamoto was defeated in China, and he was killed by Master Zhang. Hidichi Takeda and apricot Tokugawa were also killed. It''s just very unfortunate that master Zhang and Qiao Songquan are going to fight to the death. We Nara people plan to send someone to watch."


    "Miyamoto also sent people to go."


    "Yihe people agree."


    The six nines are divided into two forces to guard different sacred animal altars. At ordinary times, they are in a state of hostility within Japan. Now the peak war in China is about to be staged, so the six nines plan to send people to go.


    They would like to know how Zhang Haoran killed the fierce beast, two clawed Huohe, Yamamoto Dayong and others in the Su family.


    In addition to Zhang Haoran and min Yi, Zhang Haoran summoned the fire dragon to destroy the family alone. It''s just a rumor. The Su family was indeed destroyed. But the truth is as the rumor says. Master Zhang is supernatural?


    Curiosity is terrifying.


    In addition to Qianri, they also decided to send people to Qinglong overseas.


    Before entering China, these forces specially submitted entry applications with the dragon group, hoping to watch the battle between Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan in Wudalianchi, and willing to accept the real-time monitoring of the dragon group.


    The dragon team agrees!


    As the forces of all parties are concentrated in Wudalianchi, Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are temporarily protected by the dragon group, and Zhang Haoran brings the double headed tiger Eagle back from Donghai province.


    Just a landing, tiger Eagle back on the lion black excited around Zhang Haoran turn non-stop.


    "Every time this little guy turns around on me, he almost falls in the air several times." Tiger eagle is not happy to say, "and its appetite is bigger than me. Even if it doesn''t make sense, it still grabs food from me. Look at it. It''s fat and big. I can''t take it any more."Crazy lion Xiao Hei listened to tiger Eagle say so, raise head, discontented shout a few.


    "What''s the matter? Want to fight? " Tiger hawk can''t admit defeat in front of Zhang Haoran. He puts out his paw and pats the crazy lion Xiaohei a few times. What he hears is clang. Tiger hawk says nothing: "this little crazy lion''s magic rock is so hard."


    Zhang Haoran laughed at this, and then said: "on January 1, new year''s day, I will go to Wudalianchi in the north to fight with Qiao Songquan."


    Tiger Eagle a listen to excited way: "can I also go?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "Xiao Hei will go too."


    The tiger eagle was discouraged.


    "Let me take it so far. If I''m hungry and can''t fly, what should I do? Xiao Hei is ten times heavier than you, Zhang Haoran."

 Chapter 374

    After taking Xiaohei, a wild lion, to leave Xiangzhou City, Huying finally compromised, because Zhang Haoran told him that soon after the meeting, he would go to Japan to be a ninja, where there might be a way to make double headed Huying a three headed Huying.


    Tiger hawk heard the news, excited howl, not to mention with the lion black, even take it to the ends of the earth are willing to.


    December 28, less than four days before New Year''s day.


    On this day, Zhang Haoran and the double headed tiger Eagle came to daomen in the mountains.


    The hundred beast pagoda is still a hundred beast pagoda. As the most evil ancient utensil, it has an impact on everyone in the Taoist sect. As long as they take the heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure, they can be near the hundred beast pagoda. The hundred beast pagoda will naturally make these people become immortals.


    Zhang Haoran came back for the first time since daomen was established in the mountains.


    After seeing the fierce tiger eagle flying high in the sky, people in daomen were all amazed. This was the first time they saw the double headed tiger eagle.


    Situ family, ye family and others cheered Zhang Haoran''s arrival.


    Chen family, Lu family and others are slightly embarrassed, but they still warmly applaud and welcome Zhang Haoran back.


    When the double headed tiger Eagle came, many people looked up and saw something strange.


    Crazy lion Xiaohei follows Zhang Haoran to daomen hall.


    On the way.


    "Master Zhang, Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng are two or one kilometers away from here. They once asked about the situation here. I told them that there are many villages in the deep mountains. There is no need to worry about their safety, Master Zhang. I have sent someone to protect them secretly, and min Yan and I have set up a legal array to protect them where they live. "


    Minyi takes good care of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui''s safety. These are master Zhang''s parents. Minyi doesn''t dare to treat them casually. In case something happens, Minyi can''t afford to be responsible.


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran nods his head and praises him. Together with min Yi, he comes to daomen hall to gather with the representatives of Wudao family.


    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran stayed in daomen and taught the contents of daomen ceremony to the people in daomen. Occasionally, he would go to Zhang pengde and Feng Hui to have a look. The two elders like this kind of life very much. Zhang pengde is the Daoist style of wood, and he likes the living environment most.


    Feng Hui grows a vegetable garden and leads a quiet life.


    December 31st.


    Zhang Haoran and min Yi walk beside the beast tower.


    Not far away, Minyan leads the team to exercise. Among the people who exercise, there are Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao. These two people now wholeheartedly join the training team and listen to Minyan''s instructions.


    "Master Zhang, let me tell you about daomen."


    Min Yi said:


    "now the total number of daomen is 4600, and 300 are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. These people are taken care of, so don''t worry, and the deep mountain environment is also suitable for them to live in. Women and children make up more than 400. "


    "There are about 3900 people left. Under the leadership of Min Yan, they take different exercises. Min Yan is an immortal and Taoist style, which is greatly admired by the people of martial and Taoist families, and the training is very effective. Min Yan is also teaching them wholeheartedly."


    "In a few days, after these thousands of people are familiar with min Yan''s plans and arrangements, I will divide them into groups. At that time, Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan will shoulder the task on their shoulders and lead others to practice."


    "I mentioned with Master Zhang last time that some people want to mine deep mountains without permission. After Master Zhang came back, those voices suddenly disappeared. I guess that after Master Zhang went to Wudalianchi, those voices will appear again."


    Min Yi made a report one by one.


    "Don''t worry about the voices of those people." Zhang Haoran said, "when the time comes, the battle between Qiao Songquan and me will be broadcast live in daomen. According to the news I got, the overseas Qinglong Association and other overseas forces, as well as the six Japanese Narutos, have sent people to Wudalianchi to observe the battle of Banxian."


    Min Yi understands that this is a good way. Those who dare to ignore the rules in the Taoist school should take a good look at Master Zhang''s fight and let them know what life means and what death means.


    Some people don''t have a long memory until they are scared.


    "Wait a minute, Master Zhang. You just mentioned that Wudalianchi will fight a battle of the immortals?" Minyi was shocked. "Has Qiao Songquan become a semi immortal?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Exactly."


    "The exact news is that Qiao Songquan is now a second-class Banxian with fire Tao and earth Tao. At the same time, he has the power of yin and Yang. It is said that this time, Qiao Songquan''s fire Tao and earth Tao have reached their peak."


    Minyi was shocked.


    It''s only a matter of time before Qiao Songquan reaches the peak of his two Taoist styles. What''s more, Qiao Songquan has the power of yin and Yang. I''m afraid he can play as well as Sanpin Banxian!


    I haven''t heard from Qiao Songquan for several months. How can this man progress so fast?


    Minyi didn''t understand, "Master Zhang, I''ve seen your progress all the way. It''s hard. Master Zhang''s tenacious will is the reason why I am willing to follow Master Zhang and Taoism. But Qiao Songquan, why did he become a semi immortal? ""It''s easy." Zhang Haoran said, "the old Dragon Guard Ye Jing of the dragon group has relations and contacts. It''s not difficult for Qiao Songquan to become a Banxian. At the same time, the overseas Qinglong Association will also help Qiao Songquan secretly, so that Qiao Songquan''s strength can move forward as fast as possible at the same time. Don''t forget that the Japanese renzu and I have a grudge. Qiao Songquan may have relations with the Japanese renzu and get help from them."


    Min Yi understood.


    Zhang Haoran has come to this level step by step.


    Qiao Songquan is not. He enjoys all kinds of gifts by himself!


    "The overseas Qinglong Association, the Japanese national renzu, and the old Longwei headed by Ye Jing, Qiao Songquan has almost enjoyed the support of the world''s top forces. It is reasonable that his strength will increase rapidly in a few months."


    Minyi sighed, "Master Zhang, what you are fighting against is not Qiao Songquan, but the whole world."


    "Don''t worry about me. Qiao Songquan is not a semi immortal. Don''t be afraid." Zhang Haoran light way, it seems that everything is under control, "I will eventually be in Wudalianchi, kill Qiao Songquan, preach the world."


    What a world of preaching!


    Minyi is excited by Zhang Haoran''s words, "I will arrange people in advance to arrange the live broadcast in daomen, so that everyone in daomen can know that master Zhang is not alone in the battle, and thousands of daomen are behind you silently!"


    Zhang Haoran patted min Yi on the shoulder and suddenly thought of something, "I want you to inquire about the appearance of the man in black in tianwu Pavilion. Do you have any eyebrows?"


    Min Yi shakes his head and says: "there is no news. Yue fan and I have sent people to investigate in tianwu city. After the man in black left tianwu Pavilion, he sank into the sea and could not get any news about him. Since the man in black didn''t want to fight against Master Zhang in tianwu Pavilion, maybe he knew Master Zhang, but the problem is that master Zhang was not a first-class semi immortal at that time, and the man in black was already a second-class semi immortal, and his strength was unpredictable. Why did he say that he knew Master Zhang? "


    The only good news about the man in black is that he doesn''t seem to be Zhang Haoran''s enemy, and he doesn''t want to be his enemy.


    Of course, even if the man in black is willing to take revenge on Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran is not empty.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I have a premonition that Qiao Songquan and I may appear this time." Zhang Haoran spoke this sentence calmly. He didn''t know why he had this feeling. He always felt that he would meet people in black again.


    January 1st.


    New year''s day.


    Wudalianchi.


    On the day of holiday, Wudalianchi scenic spot is full of people.


    Wudalianchi scenic area is composed of Wudalianchi Lake area, which is composed of Lianhua Lake, Yanshan lake, Bailong lake, Heming lake and Ruyi lake, and the surrounding volcanic geological landscape, related human landscape, vegetation and waterscape.


    There are 618 species of plants and 397 species of wild animals in Wudalianchi. Compared with the same latitude area, there are abundant species of animals and plants, which have become the main witness of the ecological evolution process and show the tenacious vitality of nature. It is the best area in the world to study species adaptation and biological community evolution.


    The most popular tourist is Lianhua Lake.


    Lianhua Lake is the first lake in Wudalianchi, also known as touchi. It is the only natural lake with water lilies in Wudalianchi. Among the five lakes, Lianhua Lake has the smallest area, less than one square kilometer, not deep water and lava bottom.


    It''s crowded.


    A woman wrapped in sunglasses and a hat was in the crowd. Beside her was a big man, both of whom wrapped themselves in coats.


    It''s cold here!


    Northern winter is no joke.


    "Miss Ji, we have to go through the lotus lake before we can reach the largest Bailong lake."


    This burly man is Wu dakei, and the woman he is protecting is the big star gibenie.


    "Zhang Haoran is so annoying. Why did he choose this place for the war of life and death? It''s so cold." Gibenie is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. She is out of place with the tourists around her.


    Wu dakei understood Ji BEINI''s mood. Ji BEINI''s play was no longer played. He came here just to watch the battle of the immortals.


    Wu dakei was afraid that Ji Beni would continue to complain. He laughed and remembered that he had studied the landscape characteristics of Wudalianchi before he came here, so he said:


    "now we are in Lianhua Lake. The scenery is unique. The water turns around the rocks, and the volcanic lava reefs blend with the beautiful water. It''s just: "in the middle reaches of the graceful and exquisite paintings, Longyan and Xiushui are the same, the overflow of weir and lake is surging, the fragrance of water lilies is refreshing, and the dream is quiet."


    Wu dakei was interrupted by Ji BEINI before he finished his words.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Just tell me how long it will take to get to Bailong lake." Gibenie said.


    "Well, the battle of Banxian will be held at 1 p.m. and it''s 9 a.m. now. We can feel Bailong lake at about 11 a.m. don''t worry, Miss Ji. In fact, the scenery here is very beautiful." Wu Da Kai said with a simple and honest smile. Her eyes fell on a graceful woman not far away.

 Chapter 375

    Bailong lake.


    Bailong lake is the third of the five Great Lakes.


    The bottom of the pool is half of lava and half of sand.


    The open water reflects 14 volcanoes, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    There are many legends and landscapes of Bailong lake.


    The mountains reflect in summer and the ice breaks in winter.


    On both sides of the lake, there are spectacular new volcanic lava platform on one side and green pastoral scenery of ancient volcanoes on the other.


    At this time, many tourists have arrived at Bailong lake from other places.


    Kiberni and Wu dakei finally arrive at Bailong Lake through the bustling crowd.


    "Bailong lake is an important geological boundary lake. The West Bank of the lake area is a volcanic lava landform of the new period, and the east bank is an ancient mud sandstone landform with different scenery. It can be described as one lake and two scenes. Bailong lake is a legendary folk Lake: the mystery of the lake monster, the secret river, the ice breaking, the lake bottom sands, the legend of black dragon and white dragon, the story of clam City, and the myth of Lianchi fairy. "


    As he walked, Wu dakei talked to Ji BEINI. It was obvious that Wu dakei had done enough homework for this.


    Ji BEINI suddenly said: "there are so many legends about Bailong lake."


    In winter, the water of Bailong lake is rippling, and tourists are walking on the shore.


    At this time, I do not know who called out, people have to look at the top of a pool 100 meters away.


    "There are people there!"


    "It seems to be true."


    "How do I feel, that person is standing on the water."


    "Standing on the water!"


    A lot of tourists made a cry of surprise.


    Gibenie looked at it, too.


    "Not Zhang Haoran." Gibenie frowned and said, "Wu dakei, that man really seems to be standing on the water."


    Wu Da Kai nodded, not surprised, but thought, "is this man Qiao song Quan who started the battle of the immortals?"


    Ji BEINI and Wu dakei know that the battle of Banxian will take place in Wudalianchi. Yue fan told them that they have met Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan. Now the man standing on Bailong lake is not Zhang Haoran and has incredible ability, so they guess that the man should be Qiao Songquan.


    Bailong lake has a magical legend.


    Because of the mysterious people on the lake, tourists began to spread all kinds of legends, such as the mystery of the lake monster, the mystery of the hidden River, the mystery of ice breaking, the mystery of the lake bottom sands and so on. Many people speculate that the man on Bailong lake is the shadow of the water monster on Bailong lake?


    Ling Huan and Dai Siyu are crowded. Fortunately, Ling Huan''s body is different from that of ordinary people. She gives Dai Siyu a way to avoid suffering.


    "Ling Huan, there are so many people in Bailong lake. Is there something big happening?" Daisy said angrily.


    Ling Huan comforted: "today is new year''s day, Bailong lake is a national super scenic spot, the number of tourists here is very normal, a little patience."


    Daisy nodded and now had to bear it.


    Ling Huan and Dai Siyu came to Wudalianchi scenic spot for tourism. Xu Rongsheng unilaterally invited them to give them a two person tour. Dai Siyu was very happy when she heard the news. The famous Xu Rongsheng would give Ling Huan benefits. Dai Siyu had a good face. Of course, Dai Siyu knew that Zhang Haoran, Ling Huan''s friend, was said to be working part-time in Xu Rongsheng''s company and was very popular with Xu Rongsheng''s trust.


    Daisy Yu thought that the benefits of Xu Rongsheng''s sending Ling Huan on a double tour must have something to do with Zhang Haoran. Thinking of this, Daisy Yu felt very sweet. If her boyfriend could be appreciated by such a big man as Xu Rongsheng, she would have a bright future.


    "Hoo ~"


    Ling Huan led the way and squeezed for half an hour. Finally, he came to the Bank of Bailong lake and was blocked by a guardrail. Dai Siyu and Ling Huan talked and laughed. Ling Huan was very happy to see Dai Siyu. He was relieved that Dai Siyu was not satisfied.


    "Ling Huan?" All of a sudden, Dai Siyu noticed that Ling Huan was looking at the distance of Bailong lake, and his sight had never moved away.


    Then Daisy looked over and said, "is that a man?"


    Daisy didn''t see it very clearly.


    "No, you must be wrong." Ling Huan said casually.


    "Dada dada."


    At this time, four helicopters appeared in the sky. The person on the surface of Bailong lake was locked in four directions: Southeast, northwest and North. The camera aimed at him!


    This scene makes tourists more curious.


    Filming?


    Is it really the White Dragon Lake?


    Curiosity is terrible. With the spread of various rumors, Bailong lake has become the largest number of people in Wudalianchi scenic area. The staff in charge of the scenic area are scattered, which makes the crowded situation better.


    It''s in daomen at the moment.


    Under the white cloth on the outside of the beast tower, the picture above is the live broadcast of Bailong Lake in Wudalianchi scenic spot.


    The people of Wudao family are looking forward to it.


    Minyi and Minyan are excited and eager for Master Zhang.


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan can''t wait, so they just rub their hands and fight each other to warm up.Xiangzhou city.


    Eagle house TV.


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo concentrate on watching the live show. Behind them are some business partners.


    Conference hall, Donghai University, Donghai province.


    All the people in the conference hall are from the dragon group.


    The special operations office led by Du Kang is watching the big screen in the conference hall.


    In the dormitory of Medical College, Xu Qing returns to her dormitory. One of her roommates is watching Internet TV on her laptop. As soon as the TV picture changes, it becomes a live broadcast of Wudalianchi scenic spot.


    The roommate changed to another network channel, and the same picture still appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qing puzzled to get close to the past, see Wudalianchi Bailong lake full of people suffering from the scene.


    "I don''t know. All the channels have become like this. Which channel is so absent-minded that I can watch TV well." The roommate was angry and helpless. Well, she couldn''t see her favorite TV series.


    In Bailong lake, people from all sides gather. The Japanese ninjas take their place early and stay at the command position of the special personnel of the dragon group. These Japanese ninjas can''t act rashly and are under the monitoring of the members of the dragon group all the time.


    Lin Changqing, vice president of the Qinglong Association, personally leads people to come. Beside Lin Changqing is his son Lin Lei.


    Lin Changqing''s eyebrows move. Not far away from him, a young man with a big European face appears. This man is a member of the Huaxia dragon group. The purpose of coming to China is to observe the battle of the Banxian.


    "Ha ha, Ural is here, too." Lin Changqing said with a smile.


    Lin Lei followed the reputation and looked at the young man with blond hair. Then he whispered, "father, this man is our opponent in Siberia, Ural, right?"


    "Well." Lin Changqing nodded, "this man grew up in the Urals river near Siberia. He calls himself Urals. He is born into the Tao and can lead electricity into the body. The strong people in the world call him the God of electricity. Since the establishment of Qinglong society in Siberia, this man has always been dissatisfied. Although he didn''t openly fall into a war with Qinglong, I know that he would like Qinglong to have an accident soon. "


    "Don''t you wait for us to attack the Urals? One less trouble is one. " Lin daolei suggested.


    Lin Changqing glanced at Lin Lei, "how did you come up with such a stupid decision? Do it here? You are crazy? We are now under the supervision of the dragon group, which represents the Qinglong society. If we attack him, you will lose the face of the Qinglong society. "


    After a pause, Lin Changqing continued: "besides, I''m afraid the only person who can kill him is president Zhou kundong. Unfortunately, the president is still closed."


    Lin Lei was surprised that only the president could kill ural. Is his strength so strong?


    Not far away, the young man seemed to hear the conversation between Lin Changqing and his son. He turned his head and glanced at Lin Changqing and Lin Lei with a smile, then looked at Bailong lake.


    "Keaton, the God of war of Western Europe, is also here." Lin Changqing frowned, and the strong men who usually disappeared appeared.


    Lin Lei looks at the past, and kedun is also accompanied by members of the dragon group. Kedun calmly chooses a seat to sit down without looking at the king of Urals and Lin Changqing.


    "Kerton?" Lin Lei paid more attention to kerton. He had no impression on him. Only a few people knew about the hidden strong in the world.


    All these hidden strong people are extremely powerful people.


    Lin Lei sighs that the battle between Qiao Songquan and Zhang Haoran has attracted these people.


    "It''s one o''clock. Zhang Haoran hasn''t come yet. He won''t be afraid." Lin Lei said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a penetrating Eagle came from Wudalianchi scenic area.


    A black winged beast with two heads came down from the sky and stopped when it was about to reach Bailong lake.


    Two heads, four claws.


    There''s a man on his back!


    Tourists outside Bailong lake are in an uproar. Many people are shocked and speechless by pointing to the black beast on the surface of the lake. Others say that the water monster of Bailong lake has appeared.


    In addition to the tourists beside Bailong lake, the daomen of Langxia City, the yingzhai of Xiangzhou City, the conference hall of Donghai University and the computer screen of Xu Qing''s dormitory of Medical College, as well as other unknown hiding places of Huaxia, and even many foreign people are watching.


    "Why?" Xu Qing looks at her roommate''s computer. She hasn''t seen the Black Hawk, but she seems to have seen the man on the Black Hawk.


    "Uncomfortable?" Roommate asked.


    "No Xu Qing quickly shook her head, nervously staring at the computer, "I seem to know that person."


    "No mistake." The roommate was surprised, "maybe there''s a movie on the other side of Bailong lake." Finish saying is to have also touched Xu Qing''s forehead, said a voice to have no fever.


    As the camera zooms in, Xu Qing finally sees the person on the screen.


    "Zhang Haoran!" Xu Qing blurted out.


    "Zhang what? Zhang Haoran Roommate a Leng, "we have Donghai university campus man of the year list that big guy?"


    In addition to Xu Qing and this roommate, other people also gathered around and finally came to a conclusion that they couldn''t believe. It seems that the person in the picture is really Zhang Haoran!However, the person in the picture is hazy on his face, just like Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing was relieved to admit the wrong person.


    To say the most exciting is the tourists of Bailong lake. Some tourists obviously knew the grapevine news in advance and cried out crazily:


    "the war is coming!"


    On Bailong lake, Qiao Songquan, whose strength is infinitely close to Sanpin Banxian, stepped out of thin air and made soil step by step!


    Every step seems to step on the hearts of countless people, boiling for it.

 Chapter 376

    Qiao Songquan stepped on the void, stepping on the earth. This scene is so lifelike that many tourists subconsciously think it''s not like making a movie.


    Since it''s not a movie, what would it be?


    Some tourists are full of imagination, and there are some strange rumors in the crowd.


    "Ling Huan, what are they talking about? It''s a mess. " Dai Siyu fortunately in Bailong Lake fence side, not to be squeezed to stand unsteadily, there is Linghuan to protect her, she is very safe.


    Dai Siyu''s surprise is that Ling Huan did not answer her, but focused on the huge beast in the sky.


    To be exact, Ling Huan is looking at the people on the beast.


    "Mouse."


    Ling Huan mumbles to himself, a few drops of sweat appear on his forehead. In winter, Ling Huan appears in this reaction, which is very strange to Daisy Yu.


    "Mouse?" Dai Siyu said silently, as if thinking of something, and asked, "Ling Huan, when you used to talk about Zhang Haoran, you often called him a mouse. Did he come too?"


    "He''s on the black monster." Ling Huan stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhang Haoran, who was cool and easy in the sky. Although he was just a figure, Ling Huan felt so clear!


    "What?"


    Daisy rain''s brain is blank.


    Zhang Haoran, who is often talked about by Ling Huan, is walking on a monster with unknown name in the sky!


    "Are we wrong?" Dai Siyu can''t believe it. It''s just like working in a company. A common colleague dressed in low-key everyday is a billionaire. It''s amazing.


    "Absolutely not. That man is a mouse." Ling Huan said in his heart, "although his face looks fuzzy, I can recognize him clearly!"


    On Bailong lake, Qiao Songquan walks to Zhang Haoran step by step. Tourists marvel at this scene. Many people begin to say that it must be making a movie, but then someone retorts that it''s not making a movie. Is there a director? Are there any actors? Do you have steel wire? Is the dust in the air all special effects?


    Quiet, everyone looked at the sky.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who called "Master Zhang".


    This is the silent Bailong Lake scenic spot, suddenly burst out a surprising boiling sound.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "The legendary master Zhang of Xihu province?"


    "My God, I saw Master Zhang here."


    "Record it! Come on, don''t miss this chance. "


    "I''m definitely the luckiest person in the world. I heard that master Zhang had summoned a hundred meter long sword. Now I can see it with my own eyes."


    Ling Huan and Dai Siyu, of course, have heard about the so-called master Zhang, but the three words of Master Zhang are too far away from them, especially Dai Siyu. She thinks that as an ordinary people, she will not meet Master Zhang in her whole life.


    And now, she has.


    "Zhang Haoran, Master Zhang."


    Ling Huan seems to have caught something and fully understood it.


    "The mouse is master Zhang." Ling Huan shows a wry smile. It''s fair to say that Ling Huan is half human and half wolf. It''s Zhang Haoran who helps Ling Huan find the antidote of animal blood pill and saves Ling Huan.


    Qiao Songquan and Zhang Haoran were more than ten meters away. He stopped and his voice radiated around. Everyone could hear it.


    "I will kill Master Zhang in the battle of Banxian today!" Qiao Songquan''s voice is full of endless anger and arrogance. From the moment Zhang Haoran appeared in Qingjiang village, Qiao Songquan found that his destiny was not in his own hands, but in Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    Zhang Haoran let Qiao Songquan be wanted by the dragon group, killed Qiao Songquan''s two sons, Qiao yuan and Qiao Fei. Now it''s time to fight Qiao Songquan head-on.


    Facing Qiao Songquan''s provocation, Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "kill me? You''re not qualified. "


    In the same way, Zhang Haoran''s voice also spread around.


    "It''s really the voice of a mouse." Ling Huan is really sure.


    Daisy rain only exclaimed, Zhang Haoran stepped on the beast flying, just like the myth, can only be seen from afar.


    As far away as Donghai University, the whole Donghai university is quiet at this moment.


    In addition to the fact that Xu Qing''s dormitory was forcibly transferred to the live broadcast of the battle of Banxian, all the other dormitories in Donghai University turned on the computers that were involved in the network and became the live broadcast of the battle of Banxian.


    Ke ran and Ke Chen are doing experiments in the laboratory. The computer screen changes to live signal. They see the battle of Banxian.


    Gong Cheng, the chief moderator of the campus forum, distributed news in the forum for the first time.


    The words "Master Zhang who looks like Zhang Haoran" have no doubt risen to the headlines of the major divisions of the forum!


    Above Bailong lake.


    Qiao Songquan was about to split. The death of his two sons made him unable to hide his hatred. "Remember my words, I will never lose this battle!"


    Qiao Songquan''s boiling intention of killing made the crowd in Bailong Lake feel powerless and suffocated.No provocation is allowed.


    "Heaven fire fist!"


    Qiao Songquan started. As soon as he came up, he was able to use Qianyang Baoyan, which was the best way to use fire.


    As the 15th precious fire in the world of cultivating immortals, Qiao Songquan did not use the ordinary attack boxing, but used the magic Tianhuo ghost boxing, which played Qianyang Baoyan incisively and vividly.


    The double headed tiger Eagle flew straight up into the sky. Zhang Haoran jumped from the tiger eagle''s back and stepped on the sword in the void.


    Outside Qiao Songquan''s fists, there was a fire fist that kept running.


    "Tianhuo ghost boxing is a wonderful magic art that uses fire. Although it''s nothing in the world of cultivating immortals, it''s really ranked the top on the earth. It seems that Qiao Songquan''s acceptance of the cultivation of various forces in the world not only makes rapid progress in his realm, but also gets good magic gifts."


    Zhang Haoran noticed that Qiao Songquan''s Tianhuo ghost boxing is somewhat different. On the outside of the fire boxing, there is a black streamer like lightning, which radiates aggressive pressure around the fire boxing.


    "It''s the power of yin and Yang."


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand, and a Youming sword suddenly appeared. On the body of Youming sword, in addition to the wanton spirit of the sword, there was a red and blue flame.


    "Let''s see what is the most perfect force of yin and Yang!"


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and held a long sword full of yin and Yang. His whole body, like a shell, rushed to the flying sky fire ghost fist.


    This seemingly fateful move made people''s faces change.


    "Master Zhang is dying?"


    "What are these tricks?"


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such magic in our human world."


    "It''s incredible."


    "Anyone who says it''s a movie should see an eye hospital."


    People are talking about it.


    Zhang Haoran has no fear in the face of Qiao Songquan''s Tianhuo ghost boxing. He uses the fast four swords to strike Four Swords one after another. Every time he splits the sword, there is a fault in Qiao Songquan''s running fire boxing. On one side of the fault, it is the effect of fast Four Swords, forming an absolute zero degree vacuum space!


    "Whew" to four, Youming sword invincible, full of momentum, will Qiao Songquan''s fire fist cut melons and vegetables, easily cut out.


    When Qiao Songquan''s pupils shrank, Tianhuo ghost fist was broken so easily,


    "what about this move?"


    Qiao Songquan made a strange seal with both hands.


    "This is the five elements seal." Zhang Haoran frowned. Qiao Songquan''s action is to liberate his body potential. In other words, Qiao Songquan can take this opportunity to release his power of Tao of fire completely. The price paid is that after this war, Qiao Songquan''s defense will be reduced to the extreme.


    To put it bluntly, unless Qiao Songquan kills Zhang Haoran, if he loses, the end can be imagined.


    At this time, Qiao Songquan finished the seal, and his whole body burst out with astonishing fire. "Hua", Qianyang Baoyan completely covered Qiao Songquan''s body, with only a pair of black eyes staring at Zhang Haoran.


    "Chop the sky and destroy the sun!"


    Qiao Songquan suddenly stretched out his hand, and Qianyang Baoyan condensed a flame arm with a length of nearly 30 meters.


    The momentum of flame arm is more powerful than the sky fire ghost fist.


    "Go to hell!"


    It''s a heavy chop.


    In the process of the flame arm falling, it expands rapidly, just like the mountain of Tai pressing the top, completely covering Zhang Haoran''s escape road.


    Zhang Haoran disdains that Qiao Songquan''s move to kill the sky and destroy the sun adds the power of yin and Yang, but Qiao Songquan''s power of yin and Yang is not a perfect fusion, so Qiao Songquan''s power of yin and Yang is black, and sometimes black streamers flash outside the flame arm, which is exactly the power of yin and yang to enhance the effect of zhantian extermination of the sun.


    Zhang Haoran holds the netherworld sword and looks up. Facing the majestic flame arm, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have any worry.


    "Sonic boom spiral."


    Youming sword rushes up with Zhang Haoran, and a sword Qi mixed with the power of yin and Yang pops up at the head of the sword.


    The Japanese and other forces who watched the war frowned one after another. Is this half immortal war coming to an end?


    Although the amount of sword gas is small, in the face of the flame, his arm is like a mantis, but the power of the sword gas really makes those who underestimate him laugh.


    The sword Qi opens the way, and Youming sword takes Zhang Haoran directly through zhantian mieri.


    Qiao Songquan roared, and his flaming arms fell heavily on the Bailong lake. With a bang, the waves burst, and the earth was shaking.


    "Dead?" Qiao Songquan''s excited inspection finds Zhang Haoran''s body.


    "Fool, I''m here." Zhang Haoran''s voice came from above.


    Qiao Songquan looked up and saw that Zhang Haoran was looking at him with his flying sword.


    "You''re not dead?" Qiao Songquan said that the flame arm formed by the skill of cutting the sky and destroying the sun can expand rapidly when attacking, and does not give the opponent the chance to escape.According to Qiao Songquan''s information, Zhang Haoran is an immortal Taoist body. He has the Taoist body of wood, not the Taoist body of water and the Taoist body of gold. The water coagulation field of the Taoist body of water can make Zhang Haoran complete the ability of almost blinking at the critical moment, and avoid the lethal damage of sky chopping and sun killing. The speed advantage of the Taoist body of gold can make Zhang Haoran complete the avoidance before the power of sky chopping and sun killing.


    It is for these reasons that Qiao Songquan is confident that he can just kill Zhang Haoran.


    But it''s a face slap.


    Zhang Haoran lives well and smashes Qiao Songquan''s plan of second killing.


    Qiao Songquan has only one question. How did he do it?

 Chapter 377

    There is no threat to Zhang Haoran from Tianhuo ghost boxing and the skill of chopping the sky and destroying the sun.


    Qiao Songquan''s face immediately became ugly. Zhang Haoran''s understanding and learning of magic was above him. Otherwise, he would not be able to destroy Qiao Songquan''s Tianhuo ghost fist and the skill of chopping the sky and destroying the sun with the help of the Tao of wood.


    The more so, the more firm Qiao Songquan will kill Zhang Haoran in any case.


    "Now that the five element seal has lifted the restriction of the fire way, just kill him!" Qiao Songquan has no way back. He has to win the battle of Banxian, even if he wins miserably.


    Qiao Songquan took out the ancient ware and held it in his hand.


    "The wheel of thunder, wind and fire?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Qiao Songquan not only received the training of various forces, but also gained the weapon of thunder, wind and fire.


    The ancient weapons used to arrange the array on the earth are just the lowest level weapons in Xiuxian world. The one that is higher than the ancient weapons is the weapons with active attack ability.


    For example, the wheel of thunder, wind and fire.


    "As a magic weapon, the wind and fire wheel of Lei Dou has the seal characters under the real immortal cloth. It forms a careful array in the wind and fire wheel of Lei Dou, which makes the wind and fire wheel of Lei Dou have a powerful ability to lead thunder. The thunder is not terrible. What is terrible is the magic skill formed by the thunder, which has a natural restraint to the practitioners!"


    If it is before rebirth, a mere thunder fighting wind and fire wheel will not pose any threat to Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran even has no interest in watching.


    Now it''s different. The thunder fight wind fire wheel is a magic weapon made by a real immortal. If it falls into Qiao Songquan''s hands, even if it can''t play its real power, it can''t be underestimated.


    Qiao Songquan laughs wildly, and his suppressed anger is released.


    "Zhang Haoran, I admit that your strength is so strong that even the second grade Banxian can''t stop my Tianhuo ghost fist and the skill of chopping the sky and destroying the sun, but you can."


    "You''re gifted, that''s it."


    Qiao Songquan said, in the thunder fight wind fire wheel on a hard pat.


    At this time, the clouds above Baima Lake are surging, and the world is changing color!


    The tourists were surprised. Unexpectedly, no one wanted to leave here quickly. Everyone was staring at the battlefield with wide eyes, unwilling to let go of the battle that would make them unforgettable.


    When curiosity reaches a certain level, what is death?


    Dark clouds roll, thunder bursts, lightning across the sky, like a bolt from the blue, flashing in the dark day, a dazzling day.


    "Hoo ~"


    the rolling clouds are roaring and roaring.


    What shocked the tourists was that a thin tornado came out of the dark cloud and swam to the location of Qiao Songquan. Outside the slender tornado, there was lightning and thunder.


    This scene is so shocking.


    Everyone held their breath, and their hearts were raised to their throats.


    The power of thunder and lightning, the law of heaven and earth!


    The slender tornado, accompanied by dazzling lightning, rushes into Qiao Songquan''s high lightning wheel, just like drilling into an endless abyss and constantly pouring in.


    A few seconds later, Qiao Songquan stopped, and the marks outside the wheel of leidou wind and fire were lit up.


    Qiao Songquan holds the wheel of thunder, wind and fire, like a star in the night sky.


    "This time, you can die!" Zhang Lei and Qiao Hao Ran are fighting with each other.


    Zhang Haoran looked sideways, stepped on the sword and quickly retreated.


    "Thunder fights heaven and earth, wind and fire are everywhere!" Qiao Songquan is a killer in pain. Outside of Lei Mang, which is ejected by Lei Dou''s wind and fire wheel, the spark of Qianyang''s flame is ignited. At the same time, with the deafening sound of thunder, it shoots at Zhang Haoran''s location.


    Zhang Haoran runs. The power of the wheel of thunder, wind and fire pursues automatically.


    Wave to summon Youming sword to block leimang.


    Bang.


    Leimang easily broke the netherworld sword.


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank, and Qiao Songquan''s power after urging Lei Dou''s wind and fire wheel was comparable to that of Sanpin Banxian.


    This wheel of thunder, wind and fire can make Qiao Songquan play a super strength!


    "If Qiao Songquan''s power of yin and Yang is perfectly integrated, the power of his move will be stronger." Zhang Haoran looks grim. After careful training by various forces, Qiao Songquan is really strong!


    There is no black streamer in leimang, which proves that Qiao Songquan does not dare to cover leimang with his Yin and Yang power now, otherwise it will not be worth the loss to control the disorder and cause backfire.


    "What to do?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He summoned the Youming sword, which changed rapidly. He used the Yaoguang two and Youming one meteorites continuously, and even used the sonic boom spiral chop, which still had no effect on Lei mang. If it wasn''t for the Youming two sword flying, which made Zhang Haoran use flexible flight to avoid Lei Mang, he would have lost now.


    "Fortunately, ray mang is only the fastest distance in a straight line. As long as he doesn''t get close to him and detour with him, I still have half a minute to breathe." Zhang Haoran knew that time was short and leimang would catch up with him.Qiao Songquan laughed wildly.


    "Run?"


    "Today next year is master Zhang''s Memorial Day!"


    Qiao Songquan''s voice made the tourists turn pale.


    The Japanese ninja, who are also watching the battle, and the strong men of other forces, have different faces and are extremely complicated.


    Qiao Songquan, who they trained, is even stronger than what they imagined!


    "Father, Qiao Songquan is too strong. Will he be out of our control?" Lin Lei whispered.


    Lin Changqing said: "his strength is too strong. Of course, he will break away from the control of the Qinglong Association. But you can rest assured that I have thought of a solution for a long time. After the president leaves the pass, Qiao Songquan will become the fighting force of the Qinglong Association sooner or later."


    Lin Lei''s eyes brightened. "My father''s plan is so wise! Qiao Songquan is trained by all parties. They certainly didn''t expect that Qiao Songquan killed Zhang Haoran for Qinglong club and made wedding clothes for Qinglong club. It''s killing two birds with one stone! "


    Lin Changqing nodded, showing a confident expression. His plan is just like this. No matter how strong Qiao Songquan is, sooner or later he will be a member of the Qinglong club.


    "Zhang Haoran is not far away from death. The battle of immortals is coming to an end." Lin Changqing said so, but there was a trace of emotion in his voice. At last, Qiao Songquan used the leidou wind and fire wheel which was given to Qiao Songquan by Zhou kundong, President of Qinglong Association, when he closed. If it wasn''t for the leidou wind and fire wheel, Qiao Songquan might not have been able to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Lei mang is catching up with Zhang Haoran!


    The situation is extremely urgent. If something goes wrong, Zhang Haoran will be punctured by Lei mang at any time.


    "Run


    Zhang Haoran''s empty sword Jue didn''t threaten Lei mang. He wanted to use the first type of purgatory of Chiyang, but what he thought was that purgatory, as a range of magic, would not affect Lei mang.


    Chiyang''s second form of fire refining the sky may be useful. However, the conditions for the use of fire refining the sky are as follows: Zhang Haoran is only a wood Taoist body that has not been cultivated to the peak, and can''t be used for the time being. Unless Zhang Haoran reaches the second grade Banxian and has two kinds of immortal Taoist bodies, he can reach the conditions for the use of fire refining the sky.


    Qiao Songquan''s laughter is wrapped by the power of yin and Yang, which makes the tourists of Bailong Lake feel cold.


    The four helicopters shot from a long distance are aimed at Zhang Haoran. People from all over the world can''t help holding their breath in front of the screen.


    Is the outcome of the battle coming out?


    Beside the guardrail, Ling Huan looked at Zhang Haoran, who was avoiding Lei Mang''s attack, and yelled:


    "come on, mouse! If it''s a brother, kill him! Let this man die wherever he comes from


    Zhang Haoran heard the familiar voice in the air and was reminded by a sentence from Ling Huan.


    He looked fiercely at the place where the dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Since the wheel of thunder, wind and fire is borrowed from Tianlei, let it come from and go back to where it comes from!" Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew into the sky to the place where the thunder and lightning flashed.


    The eyes of yin and yang are fully opened, and the power of yin and Yang is boiling.


    Zhang Haoran rushed into the dark clouds, followed by Lei mang.


    On the Bailong lake, there was a brief silence.


    "I won."


    Qiao Songquan''s eyes are grim. The rest is to split Zhang Haoran up and let him die!


    The tourists are silent. Master Zhang is dead?


    Some people expect Master Zhang to come out, but in the dark clouds, except for the rolling thunder, there is no master Zhang.


    "Mouse?" Ling Huan is in a daze. What if Zhang Haoran is master Zhang? In his heart, Zhang Haoran is his good brother. This is an indisputable fact.


    Dai Siyu''s eyes moved. She could not help holding Ling Huan''s wrist to comfort her.


    "This man killed the mouse!" Ling Huan lamented in his heart, a surge of anger in his heart, "the mouse helped me so much, but I watched him die."


    "How can I watch him die!"


    Ling Huan was full of blood. He climbed over the guardrail and ran to Qiao Songquan!


    Everyone was surprised, who was so stupid and impulsive to seek death.


    Someone exclaimed.


    "A tourist fell into Bailong lake."


    "Bad."


    "Will something happen?"


    "I see that man, he''s - he''s treading water!"


    "Treading on water?"


    More and more people see that on the Bailong lake, a figure is stepping on the water, quickly stepping on Qiao Songquan.


    It''s Ling Huan!


    Ling Huan, who is in a sad mood, is bursting with endless fighting spirit in his heart. He just wants to avenge his good brother Zhang Haoran, so that he can give full play to his real strength.


    Once Ling Huan had taken the absolute fighting power of half man and half wolf of the animal blood pill. Even if the antidote of the animal blood pill made Ling Huan no longer half man and half wolf, his genes and blood had been changed.


    Ling Huan''s body, already different from ordinary people!


    "Bang bang."


    Ling Huan''s pace is light. He has only one idea to kill Qiao Songquan.


    Qiao Songquan looks at Ling Huan with disdain on his face. At the same time, a cruel smile appears at the corner of his mouth."Another one who doesn''t know how to live or die. If I remember correctly, this man is Zhang Haoran''s friend."


    In Linghuan action, Qiao Songquan also action, he will thunder fight wind fire wheel at Linghuan.


    At the same time, Daisy Yu on the side of the guardrail said: "let''s go! You are not his opponent


    Qiao Songquan claps the wheel of leidou wind and fire, and a ray shoots out. However, when Lei Man flies into the air, he suddenly disappears.


    Huh?


    Qiao Songquan frowned tightly. The power of leidou wind and fire wheel comes from the sky thunder in the dark clouds. That day thunder is the inexhaustible vitality of nature. Leidou wind and fire wheel absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and turns it into sharp thunder.


    Just then, the sky seemed to be burning with dark clouds.


    The fire is red.


    Then, an earth shaking Longyin lingers in the world, like the energy against the sky, to break free from the cage of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 378

    In full view of the public, a fiery dragon, burning all over, rushed out of the dark clouds!


    "Ao ~"


    the dragon''s singing shakes the earth. On the dragon''s head, Zhang Haoran floats and stands beside him. There are three Youming swords.


    "It worked."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran looked down on Qiao Songquan and said in contempt:


    "Qiao Songquan, thank you for your thunder fight, wind and fire wheel. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to use this move."


    Fire dragon is released from the sky by the second fire refining of Chiyang. It is composed of the earth pole fire, one of the seven real fires!


    Zhang Haoran could not have used this move. He was not a second-class Banxian, and there was no Dharma array in Bailong lake. Fortunately, Ling Huan inadvertently reminded him that the power source of thunder fighting wind and fire wheel was not the vitality of the dark clouds turning the world?


    Qiao Songquan uses the energy of heaven and earth to push the wheel of thunder, wind and fire to release the powerful thunder.


    Zhang Haoran can also use the energy of heaven and earth to run the second fire of Chiyang to refine the sky, summon the fire dragon, and at the same time, engulf the leimang of leidou wind fire wheel!


    Another good news is that when Zhang Haoran called the fire dragon, the vitality of heaven and earth in the dark clouds almost became the source of the fire dragon''s strength, making Qiao Songquan''s thunder fight wind fire wheel invalid.


    The water surface of Bailong lake reflects the body of the fire dragon, which is a spectacular moment.


    Qiao Songquan''s face turned pale. His thunder fight wind and fire wheel failed. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, it was difficult for thunder fight wind and fire wheel to give out its due strength.


    "There''s another way!" Qiao Songquan thought that since he could not mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth in the dark clouds, he would mobilize the vitality in the Tao.


    Qiao Songquan made another seal, which was also a five element seal. This time, what he lifted was the restriction of Tao and body of earth in his body.


    Qiao Songquan holds the wheel of thunder, wind and fire tightly. He feels that the magic weapon in his hand is absorbing the vitality of earth and fire in his body.


    Zhang Haoran disdained to smile when he saw this behind the scenes. He was really stupid. He even let the vitality in his Tao to supplement the vitality of heaven and earth needed by thunder fighting wind and fire wheel.


    "If you don''t get sucked to death by Lei Dou Feng Huolun, I''ll give you my last name." Zhang Haoran sneered.


    Soon, Qiao Songquan found something wrong.


    "It''s not over yet!" Qiao Songquan was shocked to find that the wheel of thunder, wind and fire was like a bottomless hole, absorbing and squeezing the vitality of earth and fire in his body.


    "Ah ~"


    Qiao Songquan felt that his body was almost torn. The feeling of being hollowed out made him feel extremely scared.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop it!"


    Qiao Songquan wants to release the wheel. Unexpectedly, the current wheel is not a magic weapon Qiao Songquan can control.


    Under the gaze of many people, the thunder fight wind fire wheel began to engulf Qiao Songquan''s body!


    First of all, the fingers connected with the wind and fire wheel of thunder bucket.


    And then the arm.


    And then there''s the torso.


    Finally, the rest of the body.


    In just ten seconds, the thunder fighting wind and fire wheel engulfed Qiao Songquan''s body.


    "I don''t care!"


    "Leidou fenghuolun must kill Zhang Haoran, must kill him!"


    When Qiao Songquan was engulfed by leidou wind and fire wheel at the last moment, his strong resentment and yin-yang force made leidou wind and fire wheel black.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Qiao Songquan hated him so much that his resentment turned into a ghost and was stored in the wheel of thunder, wind and fire.


    Unless the wheel of thunder, wind and fire kills Zhang Haoran, the ghost in the weapon will never disappear.


    The thunder fight wind fire wheel pops up a black streamer, not the thunder mang before, but its power seems to be stronger than thunder mang.


    The powerful blow that contains Qiao Songquan''s resentment seems to kill Zhang Haoran this time.


    The tourists were stunned. This battle is far beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, and the floating thunder, wind and fire wheel. Everything is incredible.


    Zhang Haoran stood at the dragon''s head, looking at the black streamer.


    "Eat it!" Zhang Haoran spat out, the fire dragon roared, opened his mouth and swallowed the black streamer.


    Zhang Haoran then jumped from the fire dragon and left with his sword, while the fire dragon soared to the sky.


    Half a minute later, the fire dragon burst, turned into bright fireworks, and fell on the Bailong lake, moving people.


    Zhang Haoran took the wheel of thunder, wind and fire, and the color of the magic weapon returned to normal.


    "I''ll take it." Zhang Haoran holds the thunder fighting wind fire wheel. It''s powerful. It''s better not to fall into the hands of the enemy. Zhang Haoran is not afraid of the thunder fighting wind fire wheel. It doesn''t mean that daomen are not afraid. With Lei Mang''s attack power, daomen can be easily destroyed.


    The tourists burst out with astonishing voices.


    "Master Zhang won!"


    "It''s a mythical battle."


    "For us ordinary people, what just happened, can we see it again in our lifetime?"


    "I can''t imagine that this extraordinary person is hidden in the ordinary world."Thousands of tourists by Bailong lake can''t keep calm. They see a battle of immortals.


    The flying black fire fist makes tourists think it''s shooting.


    Dozens of meters long flame arm heavily hit the Bailong lake, the earth is shaking, tourists found that this is not a film, this is true!


    The rolling clouds and the majestic leimang attack are not aimed at thousands of tourists, but make thousands of tourists tremble. The strength of the attack affects everyone.


    But then, Zhang Haoran summoned the fire dragon, with amazing phagocytic ability, Qiao Songquan''s leimang and dying blow easily resolved.


    Master Zhang''s three words are destined to leave a deep mark in the hearts of tourists.


    And this battle, also boiling up on the network!


    No one can stop the video.


    Double headed tiger eagle flies down and stops beside Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at the Japanese and Lin Changqing, who were watching the battle. He left behind a meaningful smile and walked away on the tiger eagle.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "Master Zhang!"


    The sound of Bailong lake is amazing.


    "Miss Ji, it''s time for us to go." Wu dakei whispered.


    "Let''s go." Ji BEINI deeply looked at the tiger Eagle figure, and Wu dakei left ahead of time.


    The representatives of the Japanese nation, including Lin Changqing and others, left one after another. Urals, known as the God of electricity, looked at the tiger eagle''s back with great interest and soon left.


    The battle of Banxian in Bailong lake is the first World War.


    Some people exclaim, what is the age of mankind? What kind of civilization?


    Science and technology is no longer the future. Practice breaks through the boundaries of human beings.


    It has been mentioned that this is the era of Chaowu, so the four words of Chaowu are widely spread. More and more people begin to call it the era of Chaowu and the era of more progress!


    Langxia City, deep mountain road gate.


    After watching the battle of Banxian from beginning to end, all the people in daomen fell into cheers.


    Zhang Haoran''s strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. There is no one who can rival Zhang Haoran''s power. Some members of daomen who wanted to violate daomen''s rules and exploit the deep mountains without permission, now they bow their heads like a reflex, and they dare not disobey daomen''s rules any more.


    "Ha ha, it''s still my master." Pei Xiaoyuan roared excitedly.


    Quan Zihao is also very happy. If Zhang Haoran loses the battle of Banxian, it''s hard to imagine what kind of blow daomen will suffer.


    "No way." Quan Zihao suddenly remembered one thing. He went to min Yi and asked, "I heard Master Zhang say that Qiao Songquan is a second-class and half immortal. When the cultivation of the Tao of earth reaches its peak, the body can form the earth elixir. The earth elixir can turn Qiao Songquan''s body into broken earth after he dies, and then the earth elixir can revive."


    "That''s right." Min Yi said, "Qiao Songquan could have been resurrected, but he was hurt by the magic weapon. The magic weapon engulfed his body, absorbed and squeezed his immortal cultivation body, and also absorbed Tu Dan, which made Qiao Songquan have a strong resentment, so that the magic weapon could finish the last blow to master Zhang."


    Quan Zihao smacks his tongue. The magic weapon is too terrible to play. If you can''t play it well, you can get yourself into it. Qiao Songquan, for example, has an advantage in the battle of the immortals. As a result, Qiao Songquan can''t control it because the magic weapon is too strong.


    "Today is daomen''s happy day. Let''s tell you that we don''t have to practice hard today. Let''s take a day off." Min Yi said.


    "Good."


    Quan Zihao nodded and sent a message to the members of daomen.


    School of medicine, Donghai University.


    Xu Qing''s roommate''s computer is back to nature. The picture is Internet TV, not the battle of Banxian just happened in Bailong lake.


    "Is it an illusion?" Xu Qing said to herself, "why do you feel so real?"


    At this time, outside the bedroom came another amazing news.


    "Zhang Haoran is on the campus forum!" My roommate quickly opened the campus forum and saw Zhang Haoran''s name appear in the hot headlines at first sight.


    is as like as two peas in the White Dragon Lake, and it has HD pictures, which are exactly the same as those on the previous computer.


    "Everybody saw it." Roommate head blank, "Master Zhang and Zhang Haoran are really similar!"


    Dragon group headquarters.


    Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, said with a bitter smile: "in the battle of Banxian, the only ordinary people we see are tourists from Bailong lake and students from Donghai University Medical School. But with the speed of news and video, it''s only a matter of time before they can spread all over the world."


    "This time, Zhang Haoran completely made the whole world know about the battle of Banxian."


    Opposite Xiao Qingfeng, the Dragon leader, are three dragon shaos: He Bin, Luo Jing and Zhao Zitong.


    "Dragon head." He Bin said, "I don''t think it''s Zhang Haoran''s fault. One day, human beings will know the truth. For example, there are many organizations abroad that spread pictures of practitioners fighting, but the strength of those fighting is not Banxian. Today''s Banxian battle is the result of the contradiction between Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan, even if it''s not Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan fighting today In the future, there may be a life and death war between Zhang San and Li Si, which will happen sooner or later. "Xiao Qingfeng sighed: "I understand what you mean. I don''t blame Zhang Hao. Qiao Songquan made a big mistake. If the dragon team didn''t arrest him effectively, I also have to bear a lot of responsibility."


    Luo Jing said: "Longtou, do you think ye Jinghui will deliberately provoke you about this? At the beginning, Zhao Zitong and he bin went to tianwu Pavilion. They were controlled by Ye Jing with magic, and their strength improved. They fought Zhang Haoran. Ye Jing and Zhang Haoran had a grudge, and Qiao Songquan had a grudge with Zhang Haoran. There must be some connection between these two people. "


    Luo Jing is very tactful.


    "Dragon group is not calm." Xiao Qingfeng said, "I will guard against Ye Jing''s point. What I fear most is that Ye Jing goes to the law enforcement department to deliberately attack Zhang Haoran and let Zhang Haoran become the enemy of the dragon group. At that time, it will be really troublesome. Zhang Haoran''s strength is so strong that he can be trusted to join the dragon group."


    "Longtou, there is a video of the battle of the immortals on the Internet this time. Do you want to --" Luo Jing asked tentatively.


    "Come on, let''s see. The truth can''t be concealed. The hidden power in the world, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, will one day announce the world." Xiao Qingfeng said, "you go to do your own business. I''ll go to the law enforcement department to exonerate Zhang Haoran."


    Three dragon Shao step down, Xiao Qingfeng immediately goes to the law enforcement department of dragon group.

 Chapter 379

    Dragon group law enforcement department.


    It was Ye Jing who saw the unexpected person. Beside Ye Jing, a young man turned his back to Xiao Qingfeng. From the familiar figure, Xiao Qingfeng knew who he was.


    "Strange, Yefeng is here." Xiao Qingfeng frowns. Yefeng is one of the four dragons. Some time ago, Yefeng took the initiative to withdraw from the position of one of the four dragons and proposed to let Zhang Haoran replace him.


    When ye Jing saw Xiao Qingfeng coming, he couldn''t help smiling, "Yo, here comes the dragon head."


    Zhang guoya, head of the law enforcement department, stood up and said, "Xiao Qingfeng, we just mentioned you, and you came."


    "Team leader, I''m here to report to you about Zhang Haoran of Bailong lake." Xiao Qingfeng just opened his mouth and was blocked by Zhang guoya.


    "Ye Jing has already told me that Zhang Haoran was forced to fight with Qiao Songquan, the rebel of the dragon group, and let the world know the power of Banxian."


    Zhang guoya''s words relieved Xiao Qingfeng, but then Zhang guoya changed his mind and said, "however, the battle of Banxian in Bailong Lake reminds us that if Banxian can''t be as honest as Taoists, the safety of our group will not be guaranteed."


    Xiao Qingfeng blurted out: "minister, do you think Zhang Haoran is the imaginary enemy of the dragon group? I have already sent out an invitation to join the dragon group with Zhang Haoran, and he did not refuse me. "


    Zhang guoya shook his head and said: "fortunately, he didn''t agree, otherwise, there would be very unstable factors inside the dragon group."


    As soon as Xiao Qingfeng''s face changes, he finally knows what ye Jing has done in the law enforcement department.


    Now the law enforcement department has a unified opinion and regards Zhang Haoran as the imaginary enemy of the dragon group. It will be difficult to invite Zhang Haoran to join the dragon group in the future.


    Xiao Qingfeng trusts Zhang Haoran and doesn''t think that Zhang Haoran will violate the rules of the dragon group. However, the law enforcement department doesn''t agree with Zhang Haoran. It''s useless for Xiao Qingfeng to say anything.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingfeng looked at Ye Jing and said coldly, "it''s all your work."


    Ye Jing said with a smile: "I can''t understand the sentence" dragon head ". I''m just telling the law enforcement department what happened in Bailong lake. You can ask Zhang Haoran if I pleaded with him. After all, Zhang Haoran killed Qiao Songquan, the rebel of the dragon group, and he killed Qiao yuan and Qiao Fei. Zhang Haoran did a good job I should be invited to the dragon group, shouldn''t I? "


    Xiao Qingfeng disdains it. The more Ye Jing is like this, the more he proves that he is vicious.


    "Night Maple give up the identity of long Shao, with you appear in the law enforcement department, also have a relationship with Zhang Haoran?" Asked Xiao Qingfeng.


    Ye Jing said: "don''t mention Zhang Haoran about everything. He is just a half immortal. Is he going to kneel down and ask him to join the dragon group? I believe Longtou is a person who knows more. As for Yefeng''s appearance here, it''s very simple. I''m going to let him go to Mount Tai to kill Xianfang. "


    Zhu Xianfang?


    Xiao Qingfeng was shocked and said in a deep voice: "Ye Jing, that''s one of the five greatest in the world. Don''t forget how many strong men of the Dragon Group entered the world in history and never return. Those who are lucky to come back all say that there are many bones and fierce animals there. It''s said that it''s a place with another world. Yefeng is still young and an important fighting force of the dragon group. You let him go to Mount Tai to kill him Xianfang, if anything happens, can you take the responsibility? "


    Xiao Qingfeng is worthy of being the leader. He is always thinking about the dragon group.


    Ye Jing said faintly:


    "we all know this.


    Xiao Qingfeng asked: "it''s too dangerous for Taishan to kill Xianfang. Yefeng went there alone, afraid of --"


    "who said he was alone? Wei Feng will not have an accident three nights with him. "


    "Wei Sanlin?"


    "Now Wei Sanlin and longzu are partners. Let me tell you another news. Not long ago, I sent someone to untie Wei Sanlin''s seal in Donghai province. Wei Sanlin''s heart absorbed his trunk and recovered some strength. So Wei Sanlin needs to go to zhuxianfang in Taishan, where he can have a brand new body."


    "How can such a deal be done? Don''t you know who Wei Sanlin is? "


    "Of course I know the background of Wei Sanlin. Xiao Qingfeng, don''t forget why Wei Sanlin was the enemy of Taoists 400 years ago. It''s not because Wei Sanlin is the only Banxian who can survive from one of the world''s top five zhuxianfang. Taoists want to know what is in zhuxianfang from Wei Sanlin. "


    "Before entering zhuxianfang, Wei Sanlin was only a third grade and a half immortal. After two years, he was already a fifth grade and a half immortal. He was just one step away from being a true immortal. Wei Sanlin has too many secrets. Yefeng and he can greatly increase the chance of being alive. When the dragon group masters Zhu Xianfang''s secret, it will only better protect the family and defend the country, so don''t talk too much! "


    Xiao Qingfeng finally understood, and Ye Jing talked about it, deliberately implicating Zhang Haoran, taking him as a threat to the dragon group, and then prompting Yefeng and Wei Sanlin to enter Mount Tai to kill Xianfang.


    Now that Ye Jing''s plan has been achieved, Xiao Qingfeng has nothing to say. After saying goodbye to the law enforcement department, he leaves indignantly.Xiangzhou city.


    Yipinhaoju.


    All Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan are here.


    "Master, you are back. I miss you so much!" When Pei Xiaoyuan saw Zhang Haoran coming in from the gate of Yipin Haoju, he immediately ran over.


    "Well, come back and have a look." Zhang Haoran said with a smile that when he came back, Xu Rongsheng said that he would redecorate the No. 1 villa and add high-tech equipment, so that Zhang Haoran''s parents could come back to live on holiday at any time.


    Xu Rongsheng met Zhang Haoran.


    "Little brother, you are so famous now. People are talking about you all over the streets. Some people go to Wolong high school to ask if Zhang Haoran is master Zhang." Since new year''s day yesterday, President Qiu has been calling Xu Rongsheng and asking him to help him explain the situation.


    Xu Rongsheng directly refused the request of President Qiu. What can I say about this? Is it a lie to make up a battle of Bailong lake?


    Zhang Haoran went around yipinhaoju.


    "The decoration is pretty good. In the future, if my parents are not used to living in the mountains and want to come out for a walk, I will bring them here." Zhang Haoran said.


    No sooner had he finished than the phone rang.


    "Diddidi."


    It''s Ling Huan.


    Zhang Haoran gets through.


    "Mouse, you are a good boy. Why did I just see you in Bailong lake?"


    "Ha ha, you have sharp eyes. You can''t help it."


    "Are you in Xiangzhou these days?"


    "It should be."


    "Well, I''ll go from Wudalianchi scenic spot to Xiangzhou city now. If you don''t say anything else, get me a signature first."


    "No more travel?"


    "Lvmao! After watching your war, the scenery of Wudalianchi scenic spot has no attraction for me at all. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. When he was fighting with Qiao Songquan, he used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to cover his face. Most people found that he was similar to Zhang Haoran, but no one thought that Zhang Haoran was master Zhang.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran suddenly saw a familiar figure standing outside Yipin Haoju.


    Here comes Xu Qing.


    In the distance, several dragon group plainclothes leave quietly. Xu Qing arrives at yipinhaoju safely. With Zhang Haoran in, dragon group plainclothes have no protection significance.


    Zhang Haoran was about to explain what happened in Bailong lake when Xu Qing trotted into Zhang Haoran''s arms.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you?" Xu Qing hugged Zhang Haoran tightly, "where I don''t know, you have experienced a lot of dangerous things, right?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded subconsciously.


    "I''m so stupid. A few months ago, I was dying. The doctor jiuqingshan couldn''t save me, but at last I was saved by you. If I found out earlier, maybe I would ask you directly." Xu Qing was annoyed. She knew nothing about many things about Zhang Haoran. If she asked more questions, she might be able to ask some things.


    Not far away, Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao turn around and see nothing.


    "Xu Qing, don''t go to school. Let me teach you to practice." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No way." Xu Qing unexpectedly shook her head and refused, "my dream is to become a top surgeon."


    Zhang Haoran was embarrassed. Pei Xiaoyuan couldn''t help sticking out his tongue when he heard this. The only one who could refuse master was Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing cunning way: "since you sincerely invite me, I reluctantly agreed to your request, but I have a condition, you should tell me the experience of things!"

 Chapter 380

    Not long after Xu Qing returned to Xiangzhou City, Xiao Yishan also came back and complained about why Xu Qing didn''t tell her and made her worry. Xu Qing said some good words, which made Xiao Yishan not angry.


    Zhang Haoran told Xu Qing about daomen.


    "You built a sect!" Xu Qing opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Qing said, "I''ll tell you. You did a lot of things when I didn''t know. I''m afraid you made the rumor spread in Xingyu mountain before."


    Zhang Haoran laughed and did not continue to say more in this respect.


    Five people take double headed tiger eagle, soar into the air, fly to the gate.


    Tiger eagle on the back of the lion black see a few people outside Zhang Haoran, immediately protect in Zhang Haoran side, a pair of vigilant appearance.


    Zhang Haoran also introduced the crazy lion Xiao Hei to Xu Qing. At the same time, he patted Xiao Hei''s head to let Xiao Hei settle down.


    "What a lovely little lion." Xiao Yishan likes Xiao Hei very much and walks over.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s face changes. It''s bad. It''s a fierce beast. Xiao Yishan is directly approaching. Once Xiao Hei attacks, even if the master stops him in time, it''s too late.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei, a crazy lion, has a good feeling for Xiao Yishan. He rubs Xiao Yishan around, and Xiao Yishan smiles.


    "Master, Xiao Yishan, is there anything wrong with her like this?" Pei Xiaoyuan worried.


    "Don''t worry, she is the way of wood. The vitality of wood will make Xiao Hei feel very comfortable. That''s why Xiao Hei likes Xiao Yishan so much." Zhang explained.


    Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly realized that it was so.


    On the way, Xu Qing asked Zhang Haoran about many things, and Zhang told him one by one that there was nothing to hide.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran understands that Xu Qing''s dream is to become a top surgeon. For this reason, Zhang Haoran specially tells Xu Qing that someone in the Taoist sect is a top surgeon, but not as famous as jiuqingshan.


    "Mr. Chen Jiaxing and Mr. Lu Bingjun of the Chen family are well-known surgeons in China. Now they are in daomen, responsible for the logistics of daomen. When you go to daomen, you can consult these qualified doctors at any time." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Qing happy, and think of what, face a dark, "I go so, I do not know how my parents will say."


    Xu Qing to daomen, Xu Tielin and Li Feng do not know.


    "They are already on their way to the gate." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Qing Leng for a few seconds, yelled: "good you Zhang Haoran, how now just tell me, how long did you hide from me?"


    "Just one day."


    "I don''t care about you!" Xu Qing did not look over her head. She went to the front of the double headed tiger eagle''s back, overlooking the white clouds below, and then down was the land of China.


    All this is so untrue that Xu Qing''s eyes are blurred and she falls from the tiger eagle''s back.


    "Ah ~"


    Xu Qing panicked, and a sliding sword carried her to the double headed tiger eagle.


    There is a man standing on the long sword.


    Zhang Haoran helpless way: "next time careful, just really scared me."


    "Who made you upset me?" Xu Qing murmured a few words and followed Zhang Haoran back to the tiger eagle''s back.


    The five finally arrived at daomen.


    Nearly 4000 people were warmly welcomed.


    Xu Qing listened to the crowd shouting Master Zhang, the atmosphere burst, very shocked.


    "Xiao Qing!" When Xu Tielin and Li Feng see their daughter, they immediately run over and pull Xu Qing.


    "Dad, mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Xu Qing''s words reassured the elder.


    Zhang Haoran and Taoist members meet, people''s aspiration, the battle of Banxian shaking people''s hearts, now the Taoist people, from the heart of Zhang Haoran''s admiration.


    Minyan finds Zhang Haoran.


    "Madam, I''ll show you around." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    Xu Qing nodded and did not disturb Zhang Haoran. Accompanied by Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao, she wandered in the mountains.


    Minyan told Zhang Haoran about the development of these time gates.


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang, the next Taoist ceremony, you need to tutor them personally." Min Yan said.


    "I''m afraid there''s no time."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m going to Japan to kill the ninja." Zhang Haoran said.


    Minyan was shocked.


    "Master Zhang, in the battle of Banxian, your strength has conquered Japanese ninja. Why go to Japan?"


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I killed three important figures of the six Narutos in Japan, that Yamamoto Dayong. When he died, could Japanese Narutos just let it go? They will do everything they can to get back at me. "


    Minyan said to himself, "that''s true. It''s said that in order to summon the beast from the two altars, the Japanese Naruto people have worked hard for hundreds of years. If you kill their important people, they must be very angry.""So, I''m going to kill a shot back." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "it''s better for me to go there in person than to let them attack daomen."


    Minyan sighed: "it will shock the world again."


    "That''s what we want. Daomen can''t be humiliated. When I kill Yamamoto Dayong in the Chinese territory, it means that I can only live one life for the ninzu and me!"


    Zhang Haoran''s expression is a declaration of hegemony.


    "Well, I''ll make a serious arrangement with min Yi about the teaching of daomen grand ceremony. As soon as master Zhang leaves, we''ll try our best to accomplish our duty." Min Yan promised.


    Zhang Haoran said: "when I destroy the Japanese nation and come back, I will refine a hundred heaven and earth spiritual treasures, which will give birth to a hundred immortals."


    Minyan was very excited when he heard that, "there are more than 100 Banxian in daomen!"


    This is Zhang Haoran''s ability. Other people look for heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure to cultivate immortal and Taoist body. But Zhang Haoran is different. He can make pills by himself, which saves a lot of tedious steps.


    After daomen''s affairs were properly arranged, Zhang Haoran went to see his parents.


    Zhang pengde is playing chess with a man in the forest hut, while Li Feng is picking vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    "General!" Zhang pengde laughed.


    The young man on the opposite side shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhang''s chess playing ability is too strong. I''m not an opponent."


    Zhang pengde blushed, "come on, let''s play the 19th set!"


    Just finished, Zhang Haoran arrived.


    "Dad, you''re playing chess." Zhang Haoran came to have a look.


    "Yes, your friend Luo Jing is very interesting. He came here to see you. When I said you were not here, he played chess with me. This is the 19th game." Zhang pengde put away the chessboard with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s talk."


    "Uncle Zhang, you are busy." Luo Jing nods and leaves with Zhang Haoran.


    Deep mountains and dense forests, beautiful environment.


    "How did you think of coming here? Did the dragon group lead an uncomfortable life when they were little dragon?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    "Master Zhang, don''t make fun of me."


    "Ha ha, what are you doing here?"


    "There is a very important thing I want to tell Master Zhang, otherwise I will not come in person." Luo Jing said solemnly, "I don''t know if master Zhang has ever heard of five things in the world."


    "Five wonders in the world?"


    "Well, there are five wonders in the world, three in China and two abroad. In foreign countries, there are Mayan civilization and rock churches, and in China, there are zhuxianfang in Mount Tai, Kunlun temple, and kongchen hall in unknown places. "


    Next, Luo Jing explains to Zhang Haoran.


    "Mount Tai zhuxianfang is a huge magic array, but it doesn''t look like a magic array. Many Taoists have had countless tragedies since ancient times. There is a very evil thing. Some Taoists don''t know what they have done in the magic array. The flying fierce beasts in the magic array suddenly materialize and kill the Taoists crazily. There is also a rumor that Wei Sanlin, a Taoist 400 years ago, is the only one who comes out alive after entering zhuxianfang. After he comes out, he becomes a Wupin Banxian, and his strength increases dramatically. "


    "Kunlun Mountain is known as the first holy mountain in China. There is a temple in the holy mountain. Unless you use the array to make it appear, it costs a lot to make it appear. Hundreds of years ago, the dragon group organized a group of Taoists to go to the Kunlun temple. Nearly 50 Taoists spent 10 years to start the array and make it appear. The Taoists thought it was time to change their lives and fortune. They just entered the temple The temple was killed by the mysterious forces in the temple. Later, other Taoists demonstrated that the Kunlun Temple might be an intermediate Dharma array, and the dead Taoists touched the mechanism of the temple. "


    "The last one in Huaxia is the empty cicada hall. There was a Taoist priest who didn''t know what he had done. He entered the empty cicada hall by chance, but when he came out, he was crazy. In the internal secret records of the dragon group, there were very few statements about the empty cicada hall."


    Minyi''s words made Zhang Haoran think deeply.


    "Mount Tai, the immortal boat."


    "Kunlun temple."


    "Empty cicada hall."


    Xiao Haoran said, "let me tell you these things."


    "Well."


    "What happened inside the dragon group?"


    "Well, actually, it''s nothing. Wei Sanlin took Yefeng, who was once one of the four dragons, to zhuxianfang in Mount Tai."


    Zhang Haoran sighed. Unexpectedly, there are two places in the world that have something to do with Li Huatian. They are zhuxianfang in Mount Tai and kongchen hall.


    After Luo Jing said so, Zhang Haoran probably understood some truth.


    Mount Tai zhuxianfang is the guard array of the treasure land left by Li Huatian, the God of Huatian.


    Zhuxianfang in Mount Tai is a magic array and an intermediate Dharma array. It''s not a real immortal practitioner. It''s hard to really pass through zhuxianfang to reach Li Huatian''s legacy. However, since Wei Sanlin was able to get in, he came out of the Dharma array with a narrow escape, which shows that he met an opportunity in the Dharma array.


    Zhang Haoran had a smile of disdain in the corner of his mouth. He worked hard in the treasure land left by Huatian shenzun. He broke through the void and went to the world of cultivating immortals. However, Wei Sanlin was only raised to five and a half immortals. It seems that Wei Sanlin''s opportunity is not so good.Zhang Haoran said: "Luo Jing, turn around and tell Xiao Qingfeng, the leader. I have a clear idea of the purpose of Yefeng and Wei Sanlin going in."


    "Yes." Luo Jing''s tone can''t hide his excitement. It seems that Zhang Haoran knows what''s in Mount Tai zhuxianfang.

 Chapter 381

    Zhang Haoran thought of his experience in the empty cicada hall and laughed at himself. Before he entered the empty cicada hall, he thought there was a big opportunity. Unexpectedly, the empty cicada hall was the magic weapon that Zhang Haoran''s nominal master, Li Huatian, had refined.


    Of course, in the empty cicada hall, Zhang Haoran still has a harvest. He became the Tao of wood, and the adventure of the empty cicada hall played a great role.


    Zhang Haoran told Luo Jing a part of what he knew.


    Luo Jing marvels. Zhang Haoran knows everything. It''s too powerful. You should know about the three Chinese Jedi, but after hundreds of years, countless Taoists have given their lives.


    "Master Zhang, I''ve conveyed all the words of Longtou to you. I''m going back to Yanjing now." Luo Jing said.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran said, "let Longtou send me a piece of information about the six Narutos in Japan, especially their two sacred animal altars."


    "The Japanese Luo Jing doesn''t understand why Zhang Haoran suddenly asked about it.


    "Well, I''ll go to Japan and meet with the ninzu in a few days after the restoration of daomen. I''ll settle the old and new accounts together." Zhang Haoran said.


    Luo Jing said, "OK, I''ll inform Longtou immediately."


    Leaving the mountain gate, Luo Jing seemed like a dream. He looked back at the mountain. Who could have thought that there were nearly 4000 people in the mountain gate.


    Luo Jing can''t help but think of the scenes that happened in Xingyu mountain a few months ago. At that time, Zhang Haoran fell on a valley shoal at the edge of Xingyu mountain because he was defeated in the battle with tiger eagle. A few months later, Zhang Haoran has grown to the level of Banxian.


    The world looks up to Banxian.


    Flying into the earth, long sword and fire dragon take off, hundreds of millions of people worship.


    "Master Zhang''s future, what kind of future will it be?" Luo Jing sighs and leaves in a hurry.


    During the past few days in daomen, Zhang Haoran was basically accompanying his parents, and at the same time, he made people pay attention to the movement of the Japanese people.


    Since the battle of Banxian, the attention of all forces in the world to master Zhang has reached an unprecedented peak. Many forces sent people to investigate Master Zhang''s news in China, and were found by the dragon group and deported.


    At the same time, the epic images of the battle of the immortals are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and are fermenting every day. What''s more surprising to the people is that there is no official to take the initiative to explain the reason, which further confirms the people''s conjecture that there are really unimaginable undercurrents surging in the ordinary human world!


    With the great fame of the battle of Banxian, Master Zhang went abroad and spread to the world.


    "There are many people called Zhang Haoran in the world, but there is only one called Master Zhang." Min Yan accompany Zhang Haoran in the mountains picking herbs, can''t help saying.


    After hearing this, Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of a person. He put herbal medicine in the bamboo basket and joked, "Ji BEINI must envy me for this. You think, Ji BEINI, as a big star, will be found everywhere she appears. I am different. Even if I am seen by others, others may not know that I am master Zhang."


    "Grind these herbs according to the way I said. Minyi, you are the Taoist body of wood. You can use the energy to cultivate the grinded herbs so as to increase the efficacy. With these herbs, the logistics of daomen can be guaranteed. If someone is sick, they can also be dealt with in time."


    Min Yi nodded and said, "OK."


    Minyi is the body of wood. The vitality of wood can cure people''s injuries. The problem is that there are a lot of 4000 people in daomen. Minyi doesn''t have three heads and six arms. He can''t help anything. That''s why Minyi looks forward to Zhang Haoran mentioning that daomen has more than 100 Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran will go to Japan on January 10th.


    In the past few days, if there is something wrong with daomen, Minyi will call Zhang Haoran. The rest of the time, Zhang Haoran is practicing in the deep mountains, so he chose a good place, surrounded by trees, with smooth air and sunshine.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran sat down beside him, three Youming swords appeared to protect him.


    Zhang Haoran entered a state of steady breathing and began to circulate the vitality of wood in his body.


    When you reach the peak of the cultivation of the Taoist body of wood, you can turn the Taoist body into the spirit body of wood. The spirit body of wood is very magical. As long as you don''t die, you can be reborn with broken limbs.


    "Cultivate the way of wood to the peak, and turn it into the spirit of wood." Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and felt the location of the liver in his body, where the vitality of wood was spreading around his body.


    Zhang Haoran''s practice method is different from others. He has many opportunities to have a second Tao style, but he didn''t do so.


    First, cultivate the Taoist body of wood to the peak, and then prepare for the next Taoist body of immortals.


    "Many Taoists, in order to increase their strength rapidly, are impatient to practice Daoism. Instead, they are looking for spiritual treasures all over the world and are eager to have more Daoism. They don''t know that this practice can really increase the stock of vitality in the body and improve their strength. However, as long as they do this, there is no peak Daoism, and it is a dream to become a real immortal."


    After Zhang Haoran was reborn, he was more stable than anyone else.


    "To become a wood spirit body, you need to spread the vitality of wood from the liver to all around the body. One time is a cycle until 2000 times."It''s not difficult to cycle two thousand times. What''s difficult is the process.


    Each cycle is equivalent to the first World War, which is a great loss to the body and spirit. The vitality of the wood runs through the body everywhere. The feeling of tearing and exploding is hard for the practitioners without great perseverance to stick to it.


    Zhang Haoran met a lot of practitioners in his previous life. When he was practicing Taoism, he couldn''t stick to it at all. He simply gave up and made himself a Wupin Banxian with some spiritual treasures. Then he stuck in the gate of Wupin Banxian all his life and died hundreds of years later.


    Among these people, there are some very gifted talents.


    Genius can''t hold on, let alone ordinary people.


    "Generally speaking, the vitality of wood circulates for ten days at a time, and it only circulates 30 times a year. If we want to reach the circulation condition of 2000 times, it will take about 70 years at least."


    It''s hard to cultivate immortals!


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. When the vitality of wood flowed in his body, pain came from the viscera. Zhang Haoran gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Fortunately, the 70 year rule of the peak of the cultivation of Daoism is suitable for most practitioners, and Zhang Haoran is not among them.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran practiced immortality. He knew his body better than ordinary people. He was familiar with it easily. Others would cycle for ten days at a time. Zhang Haoran would take one day. He estimated that it would take seven years to reach the peak of the cultivation of the Tao of wood.


    A few days later.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, and there were layers of light water mist floating outside his body. These water mist were cyan, wandering around Zhang Haoran.


    Then there was a growl in his stomach.


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, and the mist poured into Zhang Haoran''s mouth. As soon as he felt hungry, he felt full.


    "The beauty of the way of wood is not only to form the final spirit body of wood, it has too many functions, such as eating!" Zhang Haoran sat down for several days. After absorbing the blue mist, he was not hungry or thirsty. It was amazing.


    It is still one day before Zhang Haoran leaves for Japan.


    On January 9, min Yi came to the dense forest and met Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran stood up.


    Min Yi said: "according to the information of the dragon group, the Japanese ninja recently captured a member of the Qinglong society. It''s strange that the Qinglong society didn''t let the Japanese ninja hand over people."


    "Who are the people arrested by the Ren clan?"


    "It''s a secret affair. At present, I only know it''s a woman surnamed Fang."


    Zhang Haoran frowned at the words.


    A woman surnamed Fang?


    "Is it fangxinyue?" Zhang Haoran was surprised that Fang Xinyue, such a cunning woman, would also be arrested? Or someone else?


    "Master Zhang, you are going to Japan tomorrow. The people of the dragon group asked me to tell you that the god beast altar of Japan has been criticized in the world, but Japan has no intention to destroy it. If master Zhang destroys the god beast altar in Japan, it is a great contribution to the world''s stability. At that time, the Dragon Group will reward Master Zhang." Minyi road.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Xiao Qingfeng is very worried about Zhang Haoran''s fighting with the ninzu in Japan. He simply gives Zhang Haoran a reason for a just and bright past.


    "Min Yi, when you are not busy, you should pay attention to the cultivation of the way of wood and the circulation of the vitality of wood." Zhang Haoran said.


    Minyi nodded. It took nearly 70 years to reach the peak of the cultivation of wood Tao. Zhang Haoran told him that everyone''s talent is different. Zhang Haoran said that Minyi doesn''t need 70 years, at most about 40 years. For this reason, Minyi was happy for a long time.


    "Master Zhang, if I have a chance to become another immortal cultivation body -" Min Yi was interrupted by Zhang Haoran before he finished.


    "Don''t even think about it." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "if you don''t practice the Tao of wood to the peak, you want to have other Tao forms and become a second grade Banxian. Don''t have this idea. Otherwise, you will eat all the elixirs in the world, and you will be a fifth grade Banxian at most in your life..."


    "Master Zhang, some people have become five grade and half immortals, and every kind of cultivation of immortals is not the peak?" Min Yi asked tentatively.


    "Of course, there are countless. However, any aspiring practitioner will not ignore the cultivation of Tao in order to improve his strength, because they dare not."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "when you become a semi immortal, there is a thunder in the sky."


    "To be a third grade semi immortal, there are six thunders in the sky."


    "Do you think this thunder is just a sign of being half immortal? Then you are very wrong. A blast of thunder indicates the official step into the Banxian gate. Six blasts of thunder not only herald the birth of Sanpin Banxian, but also a test. "


    Minyi doubts: "test?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "because the six blasts of thunder will directly take Sanpin Banxian as the target of attack. If Sanpin Banxian doesn''t reach the peak of the two cultivation methods, he will be killed immediately by the blasts of thunder and destroy both the form and the spirit!"


    Min Yi is shocked, and both the body and the spirit are destroyed!


    Not listening to Zhang Haoran''s words, min Yi didn''t know that there would be such secrets.


    "Minyi, you should make steady progress, don''t think too much, or you will suffer." Zhang Haoran said solemnly."Thank you, Master Zhang." Min Yi said modestly.

 Chapter 382

    On the night of the ninth.


    Zhang Haoran had a meal with his family to enjoy the peace of the night and the warmth of the family.


    "Son, your father likes this place so much. The only bad thing is that no one plays chess with your father." Feng Hui said with a smile.


    "Nobody plays chess?" Zhang Haoran said, "it''s all up to me. When I came here, I saw some villagers in the mountains like playing chess very much. With them, Dad would not be lonely."


    "That would be the best!" Zhang pengde laughed.


    It''s easy for Zhang Haoran to arrange playing chess. As long as he says it in daomen, I''m afraid that all the people who come here to play chess will come over.


    Who won''t play chess with Master Zhang''s parents?


    Now Zhang pengde and Feng Hui still don''t know that there is a gate in the mountains, let alone that their son is the world-famous Master Zhang. The place they live in is like a paradise. Since Zhang pengde came here, they have changed their habit of watching the news, raising flowers and watching birds every day. They are very happy. Feng Hui has also changed her habit of watching TV and goes to bed early every night .


    Someone is protecting them secretly. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to worry.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of a thing, "Dad, mom, I had a pet the other day. I''m so busy these days that I don''t have time to take care of it."


    "Pets?" Two people a Leng, son when interested in pet.


    "Yes, that pet was bred by a zoo in America. It''s very obedient." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, since parents do not object, it''s easy to say.


    Zhang Haoran whistled, and a dark figure came running in the distance.


    "There are monsters!" Zhang pengde quickly stood up and stood in front of Feng Hui, "son, how can there be monsters here?"


    Zhang Haoran was in shame.


    Where is the monster? This is the lion black.


    "Hei, come here." Zhang Haoran said hello, and Xiao Hei ran to Zhang Haoran happily and circled around him.


    "It''s not small." When Zhang pengde saw that Xiao Hei, a wild lion, had no threat, he made a few gestures, "just like a pony."


    "He''ll still laugh!" Feng Hui points to Xiao Hei''s eyes in surprise.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes were shining and her head was shaking. After hearing Feng Hui''s words, she went over and rubbed her head against Feng Hui''s arm.


    "Oh, the little guy is still psychic. He can understand people." Zhang pengde touched it a few times in the past. He has lived for an age and has never seen such a clever animal. "Son, is this the new breed bred by the zoo you are talking about? Why didn''t I see it on TV? "


    Zhang Haoran said: "there are so many kinds of animals in the world. There are so many animals dad has never seen."


    "So it is." Zhang pengde agreed. He felt that Xiao Hei was very peaceful and not aggressive to people. It would be good to have such a guy with him. "Then let him stay. He won''t run away, will he?"


    "Certainly not, you say east, it never goes West." Zhang Haoran was relieved. His parents didn''t object, and Xiao Hei was obedient. This was the best thing.


    Xiaohei is a fierce beast. Guarding in front of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, Xiaohei can play a protective role. After all, in this deep mountain, no one will rush in blindly, but it is certain that there are still some wild animals that pose a great threat.


    "What does it eat? Bamboo? Or meat? Meat is a bit of a problem. I would have raised some pigs, chickens and ducks if I knew that. " Feng Hui rubs Xiao Hei''s head. A lovely little guy suddenly comes to her peaceful life, which makes Feng Hui very happy.


    "He will eat whatever you eat." Zhang Haoran smiles and winks at Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei nodded and hopped around in front of Feng Hui.


    "Oh, the little guy is really smart." Feng Hui was also amused.


    "That''s it." Zhang Haoran said goodbye to his family. He was not afraid of Xiaohei''s disobedience, because before he brought Xiaohei here, he promised Xiaohei that he would improve Xiaohei''s ability when he came back from Japan.


    Xiao hei and Zhang Haoran had been wandering in the six Star Tower, and had seen life and death. As a fierce beast, Xiao Hei, like human beings, was eager for strength. In addition, he liked Zhang Haoran too much, so Xiao Hei could listen to Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Leaving where his parents lived, Zhang Haoran walked in the mountains.


    The moon is high, the birds are singing and the cicadas are chirping, China is in winter, but the mountains are like spring. Zhang Haoran knows that all these are due to the existence of the most evil ancient animal pagoda, which has changed the geographical characteristics of this place over the years.


    Now the most evil ancient utensils and beasts pagoda has no other function except to help Taoist people become immortal and Taoist.


    A Youming sword appeared, and Zhang Haoran stepped on it and floated in the woods.


    Zhang Haoran thought of what he had experienced in the past few days, and his calm heart suddenly surged. He thought of today''s talk with min Yi about the cultivation of immortals and Taoism.


    "It takes ten days for the Qi of wood to spread from the liver to the four limbs of the body. It takes 30 times a day and 2000 times to reach the peak of Tao. It takes nearly 70 years!"Zhang Haoran has a bold idea.


    The vitality of wood circulates in the body. What about the power of yin and Yang?


    The power of yin and Yang is more difficult to cultivate than the power of five elements. Like Zhang Haoran, who perfectly integrates the power of yin and Yang, there is only one person in the world.


    Zhang Haoran secretly said that if Qiao Songquan''s power of yin and Yang at that time was perfect, Qiao Songquan''s skill of cutting the sky and destroying the sun would be able to resist Zhang Haoran''s fire dragon.


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    If we let the force of yin and Yang replace the vitality of wood and circulate in the body, what kind of effect will it produce?


    Zhang Haoran had never tried this way. The cultivation strategies he insisted on these days were all based on the vast cultivation memory in his mind.


    Youming sword stopped, Zhang Haoran stood still, he closed his eyes, opened the eyes of yin and Yang!


    Anyway, I''m going to Japan tomorrow. There will be a big war. It''s OK to open the Yin Yang eye ahead of time.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang condenses into a pool of water, wandering in ancient wells.


    "Try it!"


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, slowly drew out the force of yin and Yang, and then injected it into his body. Finally, he guided the force of yin and yang to accumulate in his liver and spread to the four limbs and all kinds of bones by imitating the circulation of the yuan Qi of wood.


    The power of yin and Yang flowed in the body. Wherever he went, he completely changed Zhang Haoran''s constitution.


    Zhang Haoran was shocked to find that his liver, lung, heart and even the whole viscera system began to change rapidly.


    The circulation speed of yin and Yang is much faster than that of wood.


    In the middle of the night, the force of yin and Yang completes the first cycle.


    The next morning, when the power of yin and Yang was about to complete the second cycle, Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    "This is the spirit of wood!"


    Zhang Haoran was astonished to find that his body had completely undergone qualitative changes, and the surging vitality of wood was swimming in his body, with the liver as the center, influencing other parts of his body all the time.


    Zhang Haoran has a surging memory of cultivating immortals, which can not explain this incredible phenomenon.


    The immortal world''s peerless genius, to practice against heaven, should also follow the law of practice. The vitality of wood circulates for 2000 times to promote the birth of the spirit of wood. This rule, no one can cross the line, but must practice honestly.


    In his former life, Zhang Haoran had the spirit of wood after 2000 times of hard circulation in the treasure land left by Huatian God.


    But now, the force of yin and Yang takes the place of the vitality of wood, and two cycles will promote the birth of wood spirit.


    It completely subverts Zhang Haoran''s cognition of practice.


    Even Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, couldn''t understand it. We can see how magical the power of yin and Yang is.


    "I''m a wooden spirit now." Zhang Haoran laughed.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang is scarce, and there is a faint gray dead air. I don''t know which one comes out from the eyes of yin and Yang, very few. It takes ten days and a half months to accumulate to the previous level.


    "Well, you can''t use the power of yin and Yang, and you can''t use Xuanyin sword when you go to Japan." Zhang Haoran has a bitter smile. If he has the power of yin and Yang, he can make the power of the second form of red sun fire refining the sky stronger.


    The power of yin and Yang runs through the fire dragon, and its power is comparable to that of the second grade Banxian. Zhang Haoran killed Qiao Songquan with this move.


    The sun is rising.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword, crossed a polar shadow and flew to the sky.


    The double headed tiger Eagle roars in and keeps pace with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran takes his sword and steps on the tiger eagle''s back. One person and one beast go to Japan in China.


    Japan, jilucheng.


    Jilucheng is known as one of the three famous cities in Japan, with a long history. Because of its high preservation, it is known as the first famous city in Japan.


    In the past month, as a famous scenic spot in Japan, Ji Lu city has stopped business and closed its doors.


    In the city of Ji Lu, there are many vertical castles. From time to time, some people run quickly in the castle and join hands to guard the pavilion in the center of Ji Lu city.


    Inside the Tianshou Pavilion, the core members of the Yamamoto, Dechuan and Takeda nationalities, the six major Japanese nationalities, all gathered.


    "Yamamoto Dayong of our family was killed in China, but Tokugawa apricot and Takeda Xiuyi did not choose to leave, but died bravely with Yamamoto Dayong!"


    "They are our heroes!"


    A heavy voice came from the pavilion.


    It''s Yamamoto Chunming, the head of the Yamamoto clan.


    The head of the Dechuan nationality, Dechuan Qing, has a cold face.


    Takeda Ichiro of the Takeda clan said nothing.


    "Master Zhang and we are not going to die together!" Many clansmen of Tianshou Pavilion roared.


    Yamamoto Chunming said:


    "Master Zhang''s strength is far beyond our imagination. Qiao Songquan''s contribution to becoming a second class Banxian also comes from our forbearance family, but he is as powerful as Qiao Songquan, and he was killed by Master Zhang. The three of us sent by the nines witnessed the fighting between them


    "Now, Master Zhang is on his way to Ji Lu city, completely ignoring the dignity of our Japanese people. Let me listen to your voice and your anger!"There was a deafening roar in Tianshou Pavilion.


    "Kill Master Zhang!"


    "Kill Master Zhang!"


    The Crusades came one after another.


    Yamamoto Chunming said with satisfaction:


    "I can tell you a piece of good news."


    "Yamamoto Dayong, Tokugawa apricot and Takeda hidichi didn''t die in vain. In Huaxia Su''s family, the three failed to control Huaxia''s fierce beast, and the plan failed. I can tell you responsibly that the Naruto clan has fulfilled their wish to die. Today they can summon the beast cat again, so that the whole world can see how the invincible Master Zhang was killed by the cat again in Japan! "

 Chapter 383

    Yamamoto''s words inspired many ninjas.


    "I''ve heard some rumors that Qinglong will help us deal with Master Zhang." Takeda Ichiro said.


    "Yes, it''s the green dragon club." Yamamoto Chunming road.


    Qinglong will spare no effort to cultivate Qiao Songquan. He thought that Qiao Songquan could kill Zhang Haoran in the battle of Banxian. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran''s incredible performance killed Qiao Songquan.


    Zhang Haoran''s strength is obvious to all, so when Yamamoto Harumi says that the cat can be summoned from the altar, the two leaders of Naruto clan, Ichiro Takeda and Tokugawa, are very excited.


    And Yamamoto Chunming seems to have seen Zhang Haoran''s tragic death.


    "For a long time, our six nines have been divided into two forces. Yamamoto, Tokugawa and Takeda are one force. Nara, Miyamoto and Yihe are another force. The two forces are guarding their respective sacred animal altars. They have worked hard to summon them, but they have not succeeded for hundreds of years."


    Yamamoto Chunming''s words, let the Ninjas nod.


    The god beast altar has existed since ancient times. In ancient Japan, the Ninja''s ability was not enough to summon the god beast. When the Ninja''s strength grew step by step, when they began to study the god beast altar hundreds of years ago, they found that the god beast altar needed sacrifices and could summon the god beast.


    The legend of ferocious animals in China across the sea from Japan makes the Japanese people yearn for them. In the past few hundred years, they have plundered ferocious animals from all over the world, including China, to Japan and become sacrificial offerings of the god beast altar.


    Today, the sacred animal altar guarded by Yamamoto and other ninzu people is only one fierce animal away from calling the sacred animal Maoyou.


    Zhang Haoran''s appearance in Su''s family destroyed Yamamoto Chunming''s most promising opportunity. He hated Zhang Haoran to the bone. Fortunately, Qinglong would help him in time and get a fierce beast to Yamamoto Chunming so that the god beast altar could summon Maoyou.


    Tokugawa, who seldom talks, says: "on the way to Ji Lu city, Zhang Haoran, the other three renzu, led by Miyamoto, do they have any attitude?"


    Yamamoto Chunming shook his head and said, "Miyamoto and we are irreconcilable. He would like us to fail in the call of the sacred animal altar. After all, it is us, not them, who have been helped by the Qinglong society. However, they are dissatisfied with Zhang Haoran''s coming to Japan to challenge the authority of the ninzu. According to the information I have received, Miyamoto, Nara and Ihe are debating whether they are on our side. ¡±


    on one side, Ichiro Takeda said: "let''s forget about the three nines. In my opinion, they will surely envy us for being able to summon the beast cat, and they will eventually stand on our side."


    "It''s hard to say." Yamamoto Chunming tone complex way, "they seem to be able to summon the beast thunder beast."


    Many ninjas are surprised.


    Yamamoto Chunming said: "we get the help of the Qinglong society. They can get the help of the enemies of the Qinglong society."


    The Ninjas suddenly realized that the overseas Qinglong association has its own faction, and its influence is beyond imagination. However, some of the forces are not weak, and can not be underestimated when they are scattered and combined.


    At this time, some members of the Ren clan quickly came to Tianshou Pavilion.


    "It is said that master Zhang will arrive at Ji Lu city in a few minutes, and he has a powerful fierce beast under his command."


    Yamamoto Chunming doesn''t care much. What the ninzu learned from the sacred animal altar is not only to summon the sacred animal, but also to subdue the "Da Qing spirit curse" of the fierce animal.


    It''s the power of the spirit curse of the Qing Dynasty to clear the evil beast''s wisdom and subdue its original intention.


    On Ji Lu city, a shadow hovered in the clouds.


    It''s the double headed tiger eagle.


    "Zhang Haoran, here is Ji Lucheng, the home of Yamamoto, Wutian and Dechuan. However, I feel that there is something wrong with Ji Lu city. It seems that there is a strong atmosphere dormant in Ji Lu city. I don''t know which side is strong. " Double headed tiger Eagle tone slightly worried, even it is afraid of the role, certainly not ordinary people.


    "It''s a fierce beast and a cat."


    Zhang Haoran has a pair of yin and Yang eyes staring at Ji Lu city. He stands aloof and remembers everything in Ji Lu city. In Zhang Haoran''s sight, there is an altar in Ji Lu city. In the altar, there is a dry well with a diameter of 30 meters and a depth of 900 meters.


    "You mean there are fierce beasts in Ji Lu city?" Double headed tiger eagle eyes are very sharp, but did not see Zhang Haoran said in the mouth of the fierce cat.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "ha ha, the Japanese call the cat a divine beast. In fact, the cat is just a fierce beast. According to my guess, it was thousands of years ago that the cat was seriously injured in battle and fled to Japan. Finally, he settled down in Japan and used the only remaining strength to lay the array. The cat is the core of the array. Later, the Japanese people probably found something. They thought that there was a strong force under the city of Ji Lu, so they set up altars and sent people into the dry well to get the information of Mao you. "


    "The cat thinks out again and has to break the battle, but the power of the cat is not enough to break the battle, so the cat teaches the nines the ability to catch fierce animals through the altar, and lets the nines send the fierce animals into the altar for the cat to swallow up again. After swallowing the fierce animals, the power of the cat will be strengthened. After a long time, the cat will be able to unlock the Dharma array that blocks it and come back to the world."Huying is surprised that Zhang Haoran can infer so many clues only through observation. Based on Huying''s understanding of Zhang Haoran, it is clear that Zhang Haoran will not talk nonsense. Once he says it, it must be the truth.


    "Fierce cat, I haven''t heard of its name. According to this, it appeared a little longer than me. It must be very powerful." Tiger Hawk Road.


    "The strength of this fierce animal cat is not clear. For a murderer of this level, there is animal pill in his head." Zhang Haoran said, "when I kill it, I will take off its animal pill and swallow it for you."


    "Well, then I''ll have a chance to be a three headed tiger eagle." The tiger hawk screamed happily.


    "It''s not enough just to have a fierce animal and a cat''s brain. The thunder beast has to take it." With a smile, Zhang Haoran said, "today is the day of the death of the six Narutos in Japan."


    That''s why Zhang Haoran brought tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran was no longer soft hearted to the enemy.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Just kill.


    After so many things, Zhang Haoran didn''t like giving the enemy time to breathe.


    The tiger eagle swooped down.


    Ji Lu city is in chaos, and everyone shouts "Master Zhang is coming.".


    Zhang Haoran witnessed everything and was not afraid.


    Japan''s six major forbearance families are divided into upper forbearance, middle forbearance and lower forbearance.


    Xiaren is more powerful than ordinary people.


    Zhongren is a quasi heaven and man level master of Wudao family.


    On the level, it''s a half immortal.


    Among them, the upper forbearance is divided into five levels. The first level of upper forbearance is equivalent to the first grade of Banxian, and the fifth level of upper forbearance is equivalent to the fifth grade of Banxian.


    "Among the forces headed by the Yamamoto people, there are 1900 xiaren, 400 Zhongren and 32 Shangren."


    "Among the thirty-two, twenty-nine on the first level and four on the second level."


    In Zhang Haoran''s mind, we can say that the overall strength of this force headed by Yamamoto is very good.


    Zhang Haoran''s main opponents are the 29 first-class and the four second-class upper forbearance.


    "Shangren is the same as Banxian, but the Japanese are better at Ninjutsu, that is, Wuxing Dunshu."


    When the distance between Tiger hawk and Ji Lu city is more than 200 meters, Zhang Haoran jumps from tiger hawk, steps on flying sword and flies to Tian Shou Pavilion of Ji Lu city.


    Zhang Haoran looked for four figures from thousands of people in Ji Lu city.


    Yamamoto''s spring song, the second stage of tolerance.


    Tokugawa Qing, the second level of tolerance.


    Takeda Ichiro, the second level of tolerance.


    Yamamoto Ono, the second level of tolerance.


    These four people are Zhang Haoran''s main opponents this time.


    When Zhang Haoran fell to the ground, Ji Lucheng ninjas looked at him. These were all under forbearance. I don''t know who called "kill Master Zhang". Many under forbearance rushed to Zhang Haoran like a tide.


    "Kill Master Zhang and avenge Yamamoto."


    "Revenge for Tokugawa apricot."


    "Revenge for Hideki Takeda."


    Zhang Haoran listened to these shouts, and showed a scornful smile. He just endured and dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Without hesitation, with a wave of his hand, Zhang Haoran flew around the crowd with three long swords.


    Less than 100 meters in front of Zhang Haoran is the location of Tian Shou Ge''er.


    Three Youming swords open the way for Zhang Haoran. Those swords are as tolerant as a mantis. They are easily chopped by the Qi of Youming sword.


    In my heart, there is no difference between master Zhang and killing God.


    No one can stop him,


    seeing this, Zhongren, who is in front of Tianshou Pavilion, rushes to Zhang Haoran.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    When Zhang Haoran pinched his hand, the body of the three Youming swords seemed to be hit by a huge force. The air of the swords was disordered and made a harsh sound. Zhongren couldn''t help but cover his ears. At this moment, beside Zhongren, the air was exploding. Every time it burst, it formed a strong sword air and impacted Zhongren.


    Hundreds of Zhongren fell in an instant, nearly 200 people.


    The second person leaves no room.


    There are more than 200 Chinese who are hesitant to see this, and some simply turn around and run.


    "You think you can run?" Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile, and the nether world sword flew away, killing those fleeing Zhongren easily.


    Zhang Haoran cut melons and vegetables, making them unable to fight.


    "All must die."


    Zhang Haoran said that in front of him, Zhongren couldn''t resist the killing of Youming sword.


    Soon, more than 400 people died.


    The whole Ji Lu city, there are some lucky hide under endure still alive, they look at Zhang Haoran''s back, no Ninja dare to step forward to stop.


    Zhang Haoran came to the gate of Tianshou Pavilion.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion, Tokugawa and Ichiro Takeda are waiting for him, but Yamamoto Chunming is gone.


    "Master Zhang, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Tokugawa is indifferent, but he is bleeding in his heart. He''s dying too quickly. There''s no resistance at all. Some of them are the elites of the Tokugawa family.Takeda''s hatred for Zhang Haoran is no less than that of Tokugawa.


    "Can you two stop me?" Zhang Haoran joked, "it''s all second-order tolerance. Let me see how strong you are."


    "Arrogance! You''re just a half immortal. You''re lucky enough to kill Qiao Songquan. I really think you''re capable. I''ll tell you, Ji Lu city is not your wild place! " Tokugawa qingnu road.


    "Yes, I''m a semi immortal." Zhang Haoran laughed and his eyes became sharper. "But it''s easier for me to kill you than chicken. You Japanese ninja are not as good as chicken. Do you want to stop me?"


    Zhang Haoran was surrounded by three Youming swords, one of which was in his hand.


    Fighting all over the world!

 Chapter 384

    Takeda Ichiro and Tokugawa Qing, the two patriarchs of the Ren clan, were not flustered by the arrival of Zhang Haoran. They were very calm.


    "Master Zhang, you''ve killed so many people of the Japanese people. You''re going to be a complete enemy to the Japanese people." Tokugawa said in a cool voice.


    "Don''t talk too much, hand over Fang Xinyue." Zhang Haoran light way, he didn''t fight to these two people, because he knew Fang Xinyue was caught by renzu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Master Zhang to even know this." Tokugawa said with a smile, "yes, if I dare to wait for you here, I won''t be afraid of you, because we have hostages. Fang Xinyue has a lot to do with you. As far as I know, when Fang Xinyue and you were in tianwu Pavilion, they were women who shared a room with you."


    Just then, an eagle came from the sky.


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Haoran suddenly showed a strange smile, "Fang Xinyue is not here. I understand that the two major forces of the Japanese nation, Yamamoto and Nara, should have been captured by Nara."


    Zhang Haoran''s words suddenly changed the faces of Ichiro Takeda and Tokugawa.


    "No! He knows the truth. " Takeda Ichiro and Tokugawa clear exchange of eyes, the two vigilance to the extreme.


    "No wonder the Nara side has been steadily suppressing you in Japan for so many years." Zhang Haoran said with disdain, "the Nara people captured Fang Xinyue and released the news that it was you who did it. They asked me to trouble you and kill you with a knife."


    "But what the Nara people certainly didn''t expect is that after I killed you, the other three Nara people in Japan will come to the same end!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice is heavy. No matter what the relationship between Fang Xinyue and him is, and no matter which side of Japan''s forbearance clan has captured Fang Xinyue, as long as they do so, it means that they are irreconcilable with Zhang Haoran.


    Three Youming swords whirled to Tokugawa and Takeda.


    "Jindunshu, Feiliu!" Tokugawa''s hands are sealed, and a fierce wave of vitality flies to the netherworld sword.


    "Fire escape, stubborn!" Without hesitation, Ichiro Takeda also made a seal, summoned a wall of fire, and flew to the netherworld sword behind the Yuanqi wave released by Tokugawa.


    "Is this Japanese Ninjutsu? It''s just a common seal spell. " Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank, "let you see the real power of Youming sword!"


    The three Youming swords suddenly disappeared, making the Huodun skill and Huodun skill released by Tokugawa Qing and Takeda Ichiro empty. At the same time, behind them, two Youming swords suddenly appeared!


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are shining with strange light.


    "Puchi!"


    The netherworld sword fell into their chest. The head of the Japanese nation''s Ren clan, who has two kinds of immortality and Taoism, was pierced by the netherworld sword. The blood splashed. It''s terrible!


    Zhang Haoran watched them like a murderer.


    Cold, heartless!


    "This -"


    Tokugawa and Ichiro Takeda look at each other, and the Youming sword not only penetrates into their bodies, but also releases the sword Qi, influencing their actions all the time.


    That is to say, all the strength of second-order Shangren is completely frozen at this moment!


    "Why can your sword move out of thin air?" Tokugawa Qingli said that he was an immortal Taoist and could barely speak. He would have died long ago if he had been an ordinary person.


    Zhang Haoran snorted coldly. Yin Yang eye can coagulate the sword out of thin air. He just didn''t let the Youming sword blink. Instead, he let the three Youming swords disappear first, and then used Yin Yang eye to summon two Youming swords again. He and Tokugawa Qing are not far away, and they are within the control of Yin Yang eye.


    Obviously, they misunderstood Zhang Haoran''s ability. Of course, even if they knew it, they could not resist it. How could they understand the magic of yin and Yang eyes.


    Takeda Ichiro didn''t want to believe that he was killed by a Yipin Banxian because he was the patriarch of the Japanese nation.


    "He could kill us, why didn''t he?" Takeda Ichiro is particularly painful now. The feeling of not dying is worse than dying, which makes him feel like a nightmare.


    The reaction of these two people, fall in Zhang Haoran''s eye one by one.


    Zhang Haoran did not put Tokugawa and Takeda Ichiro in mind at all.


    From Banxian to Zhenxian, the essence is to cultivate DaoTi to the peak, rather than to have more DaoTi regardless of everything. Tokugawa and Takeda Ichiro, not to mention to cultivate the two DaoTi to the peak, even if they concentrate on cultivating one, Zhang Haoran is not easy to deal with them, but these two people are second-class Banxian. They don''t have a peak DaoTi, and they ignore the practice for strength It''s ironic at all.


    "Japanese Ninjutsu is just like that." Zhang Haoran joked, "the reason why I don''t kill you is to let you have a good look at how I killed your Japanese people."


    "Up


    Through the chest of Tokugawa and Takeda Ichiro Youming sword, take them to the sky, blood splashing all the way.


    It''s terrible. It''s cruel!


    Ji Lu Cheng.


    The Ninjas of the ninja clan outside the Tianshou Pavilion were stunned when they saw this scene. The second-order upper ninja, who was high above, was actually pierced by a sword and hung in the sky.What a shame!


    Some ninjas have weak resistance and commit suicide by laparotomy.


    There are also ninjas running around, crying.


    There is no doubt that Ji Lucheng''s spirit of forbearance is trampled on by Zhang Haoran at this moment, without face and dignity!


    Zhang Haoran steps on the flying sword, takes Tokugawa Qing and Takeda Ichiro to the sacred animal altar in Jilu city.


    In the air, Zhang Haoran saw a man kneeling at the altar to burn incense outside the sacred animal altar. The entrance of the dry well in the altar sent out bursts of terrified energy.


    "Master Zhang, the cat will appear again! When it appears, you will die! " Takeda Ichiro roars, his breath is unsteady when he talks, a mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth, miserable.


    On one side, Tokugawa immediately shut up, but the anger in his eyes seems to be able to spray out flames, hoping that the beast cat will kill Zhang Haoran now.


    "As long as we don''t die, we will step down the road one day!" Tokugawa swears secretly.


    Zhang Haoran sneered, two waste to this time have not forgotten the rave, did not pay attention to the two people of Dechuan Qing, Zhang Haoran flew to the top of the double headed tiger eagle.


    "Zhang Haoran, as you told me, when Yamamoto Chunming escaped to the sacred animal altar, I didn''t kill him. Instead, I let him communicate with the cat again at the sacred animal altar. I feel that the cat is coming out again soon!" The tone of the double headed tiger Hawk is very excited. It is worried about the cat''s brain. It is eager to kill it now.


    "I''ll deal with it later." Zhang Haoran said, "your supernatural power is hidden and divine. It''s suitable for fighting with flying. I already know that this fierce cat has two kinds of supernatural power. The number of supernatural power is one less than you, but it''s not weak. If you really fight, it doesn''t necessarily lose."


    Tiger Eagle understands.


    Now, there are two kinds of magic power left in the owl. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know which one. He doesn''t know which one. However, Zhang Haoran has a clear idea. He doesn''t let the tiger hawk make rash moves without knowing his opponent''s strength. He is afraid that the tiger hawk will be injured.


    Once on the top of Xuanwu peak, the tiger Eagle broke its wings and paid the price of being sealed, which made Zhang Haoran hit Wei Sanlin hard.


    Zhang Haoran has a deep sense of guilt and remorse for the tiger hawk. That''s why he brought the tiger hawk here. He wanted to let the tiger hawk see with his own eyes how he killed the fierce animal owl, just to repay the regret in his heart.


    "Hoo ~"


    in the dry well of the sacred animal altar, a torrent of energy is rising rapidly. This energy is extremely huge, and the sacred animal altar is shaking.


    The roaring energy in the altar becomes more terrifying and frightening.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    In the dry well, there were bursts of messy crashing sound.


    The sound is getting closer!


    I saw a monster in the shape of a black cat leaping out of the dry well. It was the cat again.


    He is huge and nearly ten meters high.


    The ears are big and sharp, with sharp teeth on the exposed teeth and sharp claws on the toes, just like a fierce beast spitting out its tusks.


    A pair of dim yellow eyes, narrow into a slit, patrol around.


    For the first time, Tokugawa and Ichiro Takeda saw the appearance of cat you, especially the nine floating tails behind cat you, which made them tremble. I don''t know why, in their first impression, cat you felt very bad!


    "Mr. cat, you are out at last!" Yamamoto Chunming said excitedly, "I Yamamoto have been waiting for you today. The killer is on our head. There is a two headed beast next to master Zhang, who can provide rich food for you."


    "Food?" The cat turned his head and stared at Yamamoto Chunming with great interest, "you''re right, I''m really a little hungry."


    Just finished, Maoyou''s claws crossed, raised Yamamoto Chunming, swallowed it in his stomach, digested and dissolved it, and Maoyou licked his mouth comfortably. Then he focused on Zhang Haoran.


    Another two steps up the mountain, and Yamamoto turns around and runs. The cat tears his back and swallows it.


    This makes both Tokugawa and Takeda green.


    "A man of practice who can fly to heaven?" The eyes of the owl moved to the double headed tiger eagle. "The double headed tiger Eagle has three kinds of magic powers. Hehe, I''ll play with you when I''m full."


    The owl is not afraid of the double headed tiger hawk. It jumps high and runs to the distance.


    Everywhere I went, I saw a ninja, and the cat grabbed it and swallowed it.


    It''s too hungry. For so many years, it''s just to make up for its lost strength. The cat hasn''t had such a good meal for a long time. Last time, it was in China thousands of years ago that it captured the Taoist priest and swallowed it.


    There is no doubt that the Ninjas of Ji Lu city, whether dead or alive, have now become the best food for the cat.


    There are no bones left, all are killing!


    Zhang Haoran calmly looked at all this.


    Both Tokugawa and Takeda are cold. They watch their people being swallowed by the cat, but they can''t stop them. They feel sad and indignant.They finally understand that Zhang Haoran didn''t kill them, not only to let them see how the cat died, but also to let them see how the sacred beast worshipped by the Ninjas devoured and killed the ninjas.

 Chapter 385

    Cat''s killing performance in Ji Lu city continues!


    Wanton, random destruction, see people swallow, jilucheng thousands of ninjas, regardless of life or death, were all eaten into the belly of the cat.


    Tokugawa and Ichiro Takeda, who are suspended in the sky by the Youming sword, look dull. Their feelings now are beyond description.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Murmured Tokugawa.


    "If the cat is so powerful, Master Zhang will surely die." Takeda Ichiro said angrily.


    Zhang Haoran finally put his eyes on these two people.


    "Do you know what Ji Lu city is?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s Fazhen."


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the sacred animal altar and said, "the cat asked you to build an altar here and teach you Ninjutsu through the altar. What you don''t know is that the altar is actually an ancient artifact. If the cat only relies on swallowing fierce animals to recover its strength, how long will it take to do that? Do you know? It''s a few hundred years at least, but with the altar, the speed of cat''s recovery will be doubled. "


    "If I guess correctly, the cat taught you Taoism and made you become immortal and Taoist. It must also tell you to become a higher level of upper forbearance as soon as possible. It is really a stupid forbearance clan, and has been used by the cat until now."


    Tokugawa and Qing were silent. How did he know?


    Zhang Haoran sneered, "the cat plays you with applause again. It makes you become a higher level of Shangren, but it doesn''t let you cultivate the Taoist body to the peak. What you are afraid of is that you use the peak level of Xiuxian Taoist body to threaten the cat when it reappears."


    "As a result, you Shangren don''t practice Daoism, but search for the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, and have more Daoism. This kind of stupid practice, which pays no attention to the foundation and is desperate to become a higher level Banxian, has ruined the future of your renzu. Of course, after you provoke me, there will be no future."


    Zhang Haoran''s smile without any emotion made the two people feel cold. Zhang Haoran said a few words and told the truth so that they didn''t know what to say.


    "The fierce beast Maoyou is most afraid of fire. I''m not the Tao body of fire, and I can''t summon the Qianyang precious flame that can only be used at the peak of the Tao body of fire." Zhang Haoran''s smile became colder. "However, I can summon a more precious fire than Qianyang Baoyan, one of the seven real fires, the earth extreme real fire!"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and soared to the cat.


    Inside Ji Lu city, the cat is eating again. It''s delicious. She feels threatened. She turns her head and sees Zhang Haoran coming.


    "It''s the man of practice." The cat threw out the wreckage of the Ninja again, his eyes full of desire and bloodthirsty, and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Maoyou''s nine tails swing rapidly in the process of Maoyou''s advance, which makes the running Maoyou feel light, like walking on the ground, faster than you can imagine.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    Before Zhang Haoran arrived, sword Qi arrived first!


    The air around the cat burst, sharp to the air, affecting the rhythm of the cat.


    The cat also keeps nine tails close by, easily blocking all phonological attacks.


    "Keng."


    Zhang Haoran fell to the ground, holding a long sword and slashing it heavily on Maoyou. At the same time, Maoyou''s tail was caught by itself and collided with the sword.


    One man and one beast, fighting in Ji Lu city!


    Cat has two kinds of supernatural powers. Before it uses them, its strength is equal to that of Yipin Banxian. Its attack and defense are as good as Zhang Haoran''s.


    Zhang Haoran is holding a long sword, which is full of Qi. With the power of the empty sword formula, he has the upper hand.


    The fighting seemed fierce, and neither side showed its real ability.


    Just trying out, it caused great damage to Ji Lu city. When the sword gas swept the place, the ground cracked, and the cat dodged again, its tail smoked on the wall of the house, the house collapsed, and the dust and smoke billowed.


    The cat''s eyes were yellow, and the pupils suddenly coagulated, and his claws explored the void. A strange scene appeared. A tail was grabbed by the cat and torn off. Then the tail turned into a spear and cut on Zhang Haoran.


    This scene changes too fast, Zhang Haoran Rao is Yin and Yang eyes have been aware in advance, can only use the nether sword to stop the attack of Maoyou.


    "Keng."


    Mars splashed, Zhang Haoran''s body quickly retrogressed, and the cat refused to let go, launching a series of attacks on Zhang Haoran!


    Seeing this, the tiger eagle flying in the air tied Tokugawa Qing and Takeda Ichiro with his wings, and then sent out an eagle to inform Zhang Haoran that he did not need to waste the Youming sword on them.


    After Zhang Haoran got the news, the ghost sword that passed through the body of Tokugawa and Takeda Ichiro disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran summoned two Youming swords and flew quickly to Maoyou''s eyes.


    Cat did not expect Zhang Haoran to play such a game, and immediately smashed the Youming sword with his spear, giving Zhang Haoran a safe space to keep a distance.


    "Damn it! Just a little bit The cat became angry again. It just used its magic power to attack Zhang Haoran. Even if Zhang Haoran successfully got rid of it, the cat didn''t give up and pursued him closely. When it was about to take the upper hand completely, two swords with unknown origin attacked his eyes.Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, a gentle breath, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He already knew what the two powers of cat are.


    The cat''s first magic power "borrow things" allows the cat to use the second magic power with the help of nine tails.


    Maoyou''s second magical power "condensate" turns its tail into a powerful attack weapon. A weapon as sharp as Youming sword can fight back and forth against the spear formed by Maoyou''s magical power. It can be seen that the spear in Maoyou''s hand is not as common as it looks.


    "It''s said that cats have nine lives, and so do fierce cats. With nine tails, cats can perform nine more magical powers." Zhang Haoran had already known that the cat had two kinds of magic power. Instead of being complacent, he thought of countermeasures and methods.


    Zhang Haoran knows all about cats, and cats know nothing about Zhang Haoran.


    "Practitioner, who on earth are you? Why can you use such powerful magic with the cultivation of Yipin Banxian?" The cat went down again.


    The cat also has a good sense. The empty sword Jue is an immortal method, and it is the supreme immortal method, which can''t be compared with ordinary magic.


    "Hateful practitioner, let me see what you have on earth!"


    The cat took off two tails and condensed wings on its body. The remaining six tails swung quickly and flew away with the cat.


    The fierce cat is also holding a spear. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s going to kill Zhang Haoran at one time.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. If the cat did it again, it would be difficult.


    "Ji Lu city is a magic array, and the altar is a magic weapon. As the core of the array, if the cat is in Ji Lu city again, I can use purgatory. The high temperature of 2000 degrees can burn the cat alive, but if it can fly, purgatory will be invalid."


    Obviously, the fierce cat has wings again, which makes it difficult for Zhang Haoran.


    "It seems that we have to use fire to refine the sky." If Zhang Haoran summoned the fire dragon, he couldn''t do it just by the way of wood. He had to rely on the Dharma array of Ji Lu city.


    "That''s it!"


    Zhang Haoran flies in the air, and the cat is chasing after him, with the same speed as Zhang Haoran.


    "Whew!"


    The cat throws a spear again, trying to make Zhang Haoran dodge and reduce his speed.


    "That''s it!" Zhang Haoran turns around, three Youming swords guard in front of him, and the spear "bangs" several times, which defeats Zhang Haoran. However, Zhang Haoran doesn''t run away, but faces the fierce animal Maoyou.


    The distance is getting closer and closer!


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes began to control the vitality of the surrounding world.


    "You''re just a half immortal in the way of wood. You''d better be eaten by me!" The cat roared again, its voice full of excitement and joy.


    At this time, the cat''s appearance suddenly changed, and her body suddenly stopped. It found that Zhang Haoran had a power that made her feel scared.


    Fierce animals have natural enemies.


    Fierce beasts on the ground are afraid of fierce beasts in the sky, because the action space of fierce beasts on the ground will be limited.


    The cat thinks that he can fly and no longer has natural enemies, but Zhang Haoran has the idea of making the cat feel scared.


    Can let it have this kind of feeling, only one kind of possibility!


    "No, he is the Tao body of wood, not the Tao body of fire. It''s impossible to use the fire Tao body to release the Qianyang flame!"


    Among the 15 precious kinds of fire, Qianyang Baoyan is the only one that can be released through the Banxian of the peak fire way.


    Now Zhang Haoran gives it the feeling that Zhang Haoran is about to release Qianyang Baoyan.


    "It must be an illusion. If this practitioner can use the immortal method, there must be other tricky magic." The cat decided that Zhang Haoran was deliberately bluffing it, trying to destroy its rhythm and launch a sneak attack on it.


    The cat rushed to Zhang Haoran again!


    "Childish."


    Zhang Haoran''s fist burst out. In the air, there was a "Hua", and a red flame ran out of Zhang Haoran''s fist.


    "This is not Qianyang Baoyan!" The cat stopped again, its eyes full of panic, "even worse than Qianyang Baoyan! Who is this man of practice! How on earth did he do it


    At this moment, the cat knew that Zhang Haoran''s action was not intended to frighten him, and it was not pretending to be a ghost, but really had a killing move, which was more powerful than Qianyang Baoyan''s.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the second form of red sun, fire refining the sky!"


    The fire dragon rushes out. In this area of Dharma array where Ji Lu city is located, the vitality of heaven and earth is absorbed by the fire dragon crazily. The fire dragon is getting bigger and bigger. In an instant, a dragon head that is several times bigger than a cat suddenly appears.


    The mouth of the Dragon opens.


    The sound of the dragon is loud and continuous.


    Tokugawa and Takeda are almost stunned. They have seen the battle of Banxian on Bailong lake and know the power of Zhang Haoran''s fire dragon.


    However, facing the real close, Tokugawa and Takeda realized that the power of fire dragon was far beyond their imagination."Just looking at it, I feel like I''m about to be melted!" Tokugawa is going crazy.


    Behind the dragon head is a dragon body swinging nearly 100 meters, which is composed of one of the seven real fires, the earth pole real fire.


    Cat has seen Qianyang Baoyan again, but has never seen such a strange flame. When cat was stunned, the fire dragon roared by, trapping cat''s escape space from top to bottom, not giving it a chance to escape.

 Chapter 386

    In the fire dragon, the cat looks around.


    At this time, the fire dragon appeared in a human shape. Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and passed through the body of the fire dragon. The real fire of the earth made way for it.


    Zhang Haoran is not far away from the cat.


    "Whew."


    The cat pays the price of one less tail, condenses the tail into a needle, and wants to kill Zhang Haoran at close range.


    "It''s powerful, but it doesn''t work for me." Zhang Haoran a faint smile, in the flowers needle before, a flame from the dragon''s body, will be easy to block the cat''s attack.


    Now the cat has five tails left. If it doesn''t take any more strategies, it will be on the verge of extinction.


    "You still have five tails. Why don''t you use them together?" Zhang Haoran''s voice angered the cat.


    "You''re just a half immortal. You can''t do this. It must be an illusion, an illusion!" The cat growled again.


    "If it''s a hallucination, let you know."


    The fire dragon shrinks and surrounds Maoyou''s space. Gradually, Maoyou''s wings begin to melt.


    "Maoyou, you can use all the other moves. If you think you can face the extreme fire, one of the seven real fires, and have the chance to resist, let me see your potential."


    "Ah ~" the cat roared again, and its five tails turned into wings, which were attached to the cat.


    The wings flapped rapidly, trying to disperse the nearer and nearer body of the fire dragon.


    To the cat''s surprise, what it did was of no use at all. The fire dragon was not what it could deal with at all. The extreme fire, one of the seven real fires, made the cat more desperate.


    "You''ve used all your tails, so it''s time to end you." Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" The cat was puzzled again.


    "If I want to take your animal pill, I must prevent you from causing heavy damage to it by suicide. Now that you have no tail and can''t use the supernatural power coagulant, you''d better let me get your animal pill."


    The dragon head suddenly appears behind Maoyou and bites off Maoyou''s body. As Zhang Haoran said, Maoyou really wants to commit suicide at this time, and Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to get its animal pill.


    The cat has used nine more tails, and now it can''t even kill itself.


    Not to survive, not to die, in the cat and the body is reflected incisively and vividly.


    After all, the fierce beast is not a human being. After being provoked by Zhang Haoran in a few words, the cat uses all the cards, but it still doesn''t help. At this time, the cat does nothing in the face of the fire dragon.


    "Click."


    The fire dragon bit off Maoyou''s neck, and then the flying fire dragon disappeared in a flash. The scene was still hot, and it disappeared in a flash.


    Tokugawa and Ichiro Takeda, trapped on the back of the double headed tiger eagle, see a head caught by the Youming sword, from far to near.


    Tokugawa Qingxin''s hope is completely shattered. He wants to see Zhang Haoran killed by the cat again. As a result, it''s not Zhang Haoran who died, but Maoyou.


    Ichiro Takeda''s face is dull. What happened in Jilu city today has reversed the fate of Yamamoto, Takeda and Tokugawa.


    Zhang Haoran, with his own strength, went through the river and sea in Jilu City, destroying the hope of the Ren people, killing the fierce animal Maoyou and obtaining the animal elixir.


    "Master Zhang --" Tokugawa still wanted to beg for mercy and begged Zhang Haoran not to kill him.


    Zhang Haoran pointed out that Tokugawa and Takeda Ichiro were killed. When they died, they didn''t let Tokugawa say a word.


    Ji Lu city became a dead city.


    "Are you going to destroy the animal altar of the nines now?" Double headed tiger Eagle asked, it is now very excited, and finally got Maoyou''s animal pill. It watched Zhang Haoran move all the way, and finally Zhang Haoran lived up to its expectations.


    Zhang Haoran swept the beast altar in his eyes. It was lonely there, and death depended on life.


    "No, let the sacred animal altar be set up. After so many people have died in Ji Lu city, there will be fierce ghosts here sooner or later. For so many years, in order to get fierce animals by all means, the Japanese people have paid for their actions. "


    Zhang Haoran and Hu Ying leave Ji Lu city.


    The Nara, Miyamoto and Ihe nationalities are located in a place called Castle Peak residence in Japan.


    Castle Peak, located at the foot of Mount Fuji, is guarded year after year by three Nara tribes.


    There is a sacred animal altar in Castle Peak, which can summon thunder beast.


    Before Zhang Haoran and Huying came to Qingshanju, Zhang Haoran felt that Qingshanju was lifeless from a distance. After he went, he found that Qingshanju was dead and wounded, and a huge thing with green lights was dancing in Qingshanju.


    The Ninjas in castle peak are running around.


    "That''s a thunder beast." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He searched Su Qingshanju, but he didn''t find Fang Xinyue. When Zhang Haoran''s eyes were on the thunder beast, he found the track of the thunder beast, as if he was chasing someone.


    Zhang Haoran fixed his eyes and said, "it''s Fang Xinyue!"


    It was Fang Xinyue who was chased by thunder beast. Beside Fang Xinyue, there was a young man in black, who gave Zhang Haoran a sense of deja vu."Remember, this man and I met in tianwu Pavilion, the mysterious man in black."


    Zhang Haoran rushed to the thunder beast. When he was about to make a move, a voice came over.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t do it! I''ll take it. You can''t rob it. "


    The speaker is the man in black, but the man in black is out of breath. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Zhang Haoran feels funny. After all, do you still want to trap the thunder beast?


    Zhang Haoran, as the man in Black said, didn''t fight the thunder beast. Instead, he flew with his sword. When he came to fangxinyue, he took fangxinyue away.


    "Zhang Haoran!" Fang Xinyue was surprised and said, "I finally saw you. Wuwu, I miss you so much. I knew you came here to save me. Hey, did you listen to me?"


    Fang Xinyue''s voice didn''t attract Zhang Haoran''s attention. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran looked at the escape route of the young man in black with a strange face, and showed a sudden smile. "So, this man is running around, leading the thunder beast to track him. He seems to be in a mess, but in fact he is making a seal, letting the thunder beast make a seal."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    The tiger eagle was sensitive and said in a voice:


    "this thunder beast seems to have been runed."


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "Qingshanju has a sacred animal altar. The sacred animal altar is a magic weapon. Let Qingshanju form a Dharma array, which can bring endless vitality of heaven and earth for the thunder beast to absorb."


    "The man in black put a seal on the thunder beast and let the thunder beast run with him. This seal is called" Naqi Fu ". It can let the heaven and earth energy in the Castle Peak Dharma array follow the thunder beast in a short time. The running route of the man in black with the thunder beast is exactly the painting method of" five elements like an elephant "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran became more and more curious about the man in black. He seemed bold, but in fact he was extremely delicate.


    Qingshanju as paper.


    Use thunder beast as pen and draw on paper.


    The five element image can be used to set up the five element image array.


    The five element image array is not powerful. On the contrary, it is a kind of extremely backward trapped array, because this kind of array consumes a lot of Yang life of practitioners. If a piece of five element image array is made by a half immortal, it will waste at least 90 years of Yang life.


    You know, when a man of practice becomes a semi immortal, his longevity is only a hundred years longer. The five elements array directly reduces the longevity of a semi immortal by 90 years. What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    In other words, the man in black uses the Qi Fu to let the thunder beast arrange the five elements array, which consumes the thunder beast''s own longevity.


    Zhang Haoran understood that the reason why the man in black didn''t let him do it was because he was afraid that he would destroy the man in black''s plan and make the thunder beast unable to set up the battle.


    "This thunder beast can live for more than 400 years, and lay an image array like five elements. The thunder beast''s vitality is greatly damaged, and its longevity is reduced by more than 300 years."


    Zhang Haoran laughs. It''s suicide for thunder beast.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Haoran saved Xinyue, the crazy thunder beast fell to the ground with a bang. The five elements array consumed the thunder beast''s Yang life.


    Thunder beast could have broken away from the five elements array by magic power, but he was so weak that he was dying and could not move.


    "Ha ha, I finally got it." The man in black excitedly ran to the thunder beast and cut the thunder beast into several pieces. Then the man in black pasted a light power amulet on the thunder beast. The big thunder beast was easily broken down by the man in black.


    Before leaving, the man in black called out to Zhang Haoran, "thank you! I''ll leave it to you. "


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. How can people in black always take advantage of the fire? If Zhang Haoran didn''t have the beast pill of fierce cat, otherwise he would not let thunder beast.


    "Fang Xinyue, how did you get caught here?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Oh, you finally want to ask me." Fang Xinyue is unhappy.


    Zhang Haoran grins and comes again.


    "Don''t say it, do you? If you don''t, I''ll put you down. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me that Castle Peak house has become like this. " Zhang Haoran said.


    "I said not yet?" Fang Xinyue is really afraid that Zhang Haoran will let her go, because Zhang Haoran knows that with Fang Xinyue''s ability, the thunder beast is dead, and Fang Xinyue will not be hurt here.


    "Go ahead."


    "The guy in black came to me and asked me if I was interested in playing a hero saving beauty play with him. I said I was not interested. He said that if I was caught by the Japanese ninzu, you would certainly come to save me. He also said that he would protect me in the dark, as long as I cooperate with him in the play. I thought about it and agreed that you would save me anyway." Fang Xinyue tells the truth.


    "That''s it?" Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "Yes, what else? Didn''t you come to save me? Then why are you here? " Fang Xinyue muttered.


    "I -" Zhang Haoran could not laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to explain that the man in black was too cunning.


    "Forget it, I know you are introverted and shy. OK, I''ll take it as your default to save me." Fang Xinyue blinked and said, "now Qingshanju has become like this, you have to be responsible.""The man in Black said I was responsible, so I must be responsible?" How does Zhang Haoran feel to be with Fang Xinyue? He is always fighting.


    "What else? Am I in charge? I am a weak woman Square heart month white Zhang Hao Ran one eye.


    "All right, I''ll take care of it." Zhang Haoran was in shame. "Tiger eagle, it''s up to you."


    "Hey, no problem! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. "


    The tiger Eagle roared down, faster than expected.


    "Divine power, divine action!"


    Tiger eagle to Castle Peak outside, those fleeing ninja, directly by Tiger Eagle a swallow.

 Chapter 387

    January 10th is doomed to be the sorrow of Japan.


    The Ninjas who were killed in confusion and the collapse of the six Narutos show that the Narutos who have lived in Japan for hundreds of years have come to an end.


    Since then, there are no longer six Narutos in Japan.


    A person''s name will be recorded in the history of Japan.


    Master Zhang!


    Jilucheng and Qingshanju, two famous scenic spots in Japan, are also occupied by the Japanese ninjas. They were destroyed by Zhang Haoran and the double headed tiger eagle. Few ninjas survived. Without the ninjas, these lucky ninjas have no future.


    The news of Zhang Haoran''s extermination of the six Rens spread around.


    On the public level, the ninzu is the dignity of Japan.


    In private, ninjuzu is the promoter of the spread of Ninjutsu.


    Zhang Haoran broke the dignity of Japan and cut off the future of Japan''s Ninjutsu. He became a great hatred of Japan.


    Tiger hawk flies to China with Zhang Haoran. Along the way, tiger Hawk is very excited. It carries the head of fierce animal Maoyou on its back. With this head, Zhang Haoran can use Maoyou''s animal pill to refine elixir for tiger hawk.


    The tiger hawk kept chirping.


    "Can I really be a three headed tiger eagle?"


    "The cat has reappeared its power after the world. Although it has only two kinds of magical powers, it used to be a fierce beast with four kinds of magical powers. Refining pills with its animal elixir will definitely have an effect on me, Zhang Haoran, right?"


    "Ha ha, that''s great! I wish I could go back to daomen now. "


    Tiger Eagle asked and answered himself. When he was tired, he didn''t go on.


    Zhang Haoran thought that fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to the goods, otherwise he would not stop in the style of tiger eagle.


    There is Zhang Haoran on tiger eagle''s back, and fangxinyue.


    "When are you going to settle with Qinglong?" Fang Xinyue asked.


    "What''s this for?"


    "Ask, my mother likes your character very much. If you have time, I''ll take you to meet her, even if it''s to help me." Fang Xinyue was aggrieved and said, "she always said how good it would be if you were her son-in-law."


    "I''m not sure when I''ll go to qinglonghui. Let''s wait until Zhou kundong leaves the customs." Zhang Haoran told Fang Xinyue after serious thinking.


    "Wait for kundong to leave the customs? Are you going to fight him? "


    "What else? Now I want to destroy the green dragon club. It''s just a group of shrimps, soldiers and crabs. It''s meaningless to destroy them, so I''d better wait for Zhou kundong to go through the customs and solve it together. "


    "Well, Zhou kundong seems to be going out of the pass." Fang Xinyue said to herself.


    "Fangxinyue, you are one of the five fighting forces of Qinglong club. You must know when Zhou kundong will go through the customs, right?"


    "I''ve been removed from the Qinglong club. They say that if I mix with you, it will hurt the appearance of Qinglong club." Fang Xinyue is helpless when she mentions this. "But I remember the time when Zhou kundong went out of the pass. I heard it was March."


    March?


    Zhang Haoran thought, according to this, there are nearly two months left before Zhou kundong will go through the customs.


    "Zhang Haoran, before you go to qinglonghui to settle accounts, promise me to meet my mother. She nags about your name all day. I''m almost tired of hearing that." Fang Xinyue shook Zhang Haoran''s arm and begged constantly.


    "Say it again." Zhang Haoran was so ashamed that he couldn''t help taking fangxinyue. He agreed first and then went back.


    "Hey, hey, thank you." Fang Xinyue said happily.


    The sky is blue, below is the blue sea, the waves are rolling.


    Because of the existence of tiger eagles, the gulls above the sea are all scattered, avoiding fierce beasts.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly turned back and looked at the distant country of Japan with a frown.


    Somehow, Zhang Haoran felt something was wrong.


    "Zhang Haoran, the enemy is here!" Tiger Eagle reminds a way.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, dignified expression, his Yin and Yang eyes can not see each other''s whereabouts, but intuition tells him that the opponent is crazy close!


    Who is it?


    Is it the Japanese Ninjutsu that can fly in the sea?


    It''s impossible. The killing of all the patriarchs of Japan''s six major Ninja clans symbolizes the collapse of the most prosperous ninja clan in Japan. There is no spare force to make a desperate struggle at this time.


    when Zhang Haoran saw the tiger, he said, "what is it! Come on! Use the magic power


    The double headed tiger Eagle immediately uses the supernatural power to hide and move, the speed soars, 800 kilometers per hour!


    At this time, the tiger eagle was less than 20 meters away from the sea level, and the sudden acceleration made the waves roll rapidly to both sides.


    Let Zhang Haoran feel the bad feeling of crisis, still in crazy close.


    His face was more solemn than ever.


    Yin Yang eyes can''t see each other''s trace, but the speed of each other''s rapid approach is faster than the speed of tiger eagle''s magical power.


    Is it a fierce animal?


    Zhang Haoran has never seen a fierce beast flying in the sky faster than a tiger eagle."The speed of tiger Hawk is almost the same as that of ordinary civil aircraft, but the other side is faster than tiger hawk. What is it?" Zhang Haoran''s reaction fell into the eyes of Fang Xinyue.


    "Did something happen?" Fang Xinyue asked, "can I help you?"


    "Tiger eagle, you take fangxinyue to leave first, and I''ll be the queen of the palace!" Zhang Haoran couldn''t help saying that he stepped out from the tiger eagle, and the netherworld sword appeared at his feet, carrying Zhang Haoran.


    Tiger Eagle did not stop, it executed Zhang Haoran''s order, regardless of fangxinyue shouting, with fangxinyue left quickly.


    In Zhang Haoran''s sight, four shadows gradually appeared.


    He saw it.


    "That''s a fighter."


    In Zhang Haoran''s field of vision, he clearly saw what the fighter looked like.


    The fighter plane is painted with X-2, which is very impressive.


    "This is the X2 stealth fighter nicknamed Xinshen!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed, and he saw that only in the military circles was he rated as the latest generation of Japan''s stealth fighter.


    According to military rumors, Xinshen fighter is an experimental fighter of Japan, which is still in the theoretical stage.


    But now, Zhang Haoran saw the real fighters. In this sea area that still belongs to Japan, Japan''s fighters can do whatever they want.


    Four soul fighters, which makes Zhang Haoran''s situation difficult.


    The cruising speed of Xinshen fighter is Mach 1.8, the maximum flight speed is Mach 2.3, and the maximum flight altitude is 21000 meters.


    Mach 1 is equivalent to 1225 kph.


    In other words, the maximum flight speed of Xinshen fighter can be almost 2500 km / h!


    What does that mean?


    The speed of each fighter is three times as fast as that of the tiger hawk.


    And the aircraft is carrying anti-ship missiles!


    "Even if the Banxian of the golden way body is here, they can''t escape the pursuit of the mind and spirit fighters."


    "The anti-ship missile is the Banxian, who is good at defense, and can destroy it."


    Zhang Haoran''s expression is grim. The practitioners on earth are much weaker in the face of military power. Unless they are strong enough to a certain extent, they can resist military power.


    At least now, Zhang Haoran, who is still a half immortal, can''t face the mind fighter.


    The speed of Xinshen fighter is far faster than that of double headed tiger eagle, and Zhang Haoran can''t escape.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t prevent the anti-ship missile attached to the fighter plane.


    Under my feet is the vast sea.


    The sky is the flight area of the mind fighter.


    Instead of attacking Zhang Haoran immediately, the four Xinshen fighters hovered in circles, as if declaring something.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Under the sea, a nuclear submarine lurks above the sea level, and the firing hole of the shell is facing Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, please face the punishment of Japan. Let''s go."


    The picture of Zhang Haoran surrounded by four fighters, monitored by nuclear submarines, spread to all over the world.


    Huaxialong formation.


    "What? Did Zhang Haoran run to Japan? And the six great forbearances have been destroyed? " Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, was shocked by the news, and the surveillance screen came, "this is the mind fighter in the Japanese legend! The latest generation of stealth fighters


    Xiao Qingfeng couldn''t believe it. In order to pursue Zhang Haoran, Japan sent their heart and soul fighters to fly around Zhang Haoran instead of killing him. Obviously, they were deliberately declaring their national strength.


    "This is troublesome. The fastest speed of Xinshen fighter is 2500 kilometers. Zhang Haoran can''t escape. Moreover, the anti-ship missile, even the Banxian who is good at defense, can do nothing about it. " Xiao Qingfeng sighed in amazement. In the face of military forces, Zhang Haoran is still unable to deal with it.


    Long Shao and Luo Jing are nearby.


    "Longtou, how can we help Zhang Haoran?"


    "I can''t help you." Xiao Qingfeng shook his head. "It''s Japan''s" whale sea. "Now that Zhang Haoran is there, he can only solve it by himself. Japan is deliberately flaunting its might by doing so. I hope Zhang Haoran can escape, but it''s very difficult to see the current situation. "


    Luo Jing is deeply worried. Listening to Xiao Qingfeng''s tone, Zhang Haoran is afraid that he will be doomed this time.


    It''s the gate.


    Min Yan received the news, immediately with the people, not practice, but looking at the picture on the big screen.


    Minyi, Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao are staring at the big screen, especially Pei Xiaoyuan, who is so nervous that his fingers are almost broken.


    On the screen, Zhang Haoran is surrounded by Japan''s latest generation of stealth fighters, while nuclear submarines are under water.


    "How could that be?" Xu Qing mumbles to herself, nervous to the point that her finger is about to be broken by herself. She is nervous and full of Zhang Haoran''s dilemma.


    Xiao Yishan patted Xu Qing on the shoulder. She didn''t know how to comfort Xu Qing at the moment.


    "We can''t find a way to help master Zhang?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked aloud.


    There was no response.It''s too hard. It''s a dead end.


    In addition to daomen, all major news media platforms are broadcasting this time.


    Many of those who know and don''t know Master Zhang have seen the picture this time.


    At home and abroad, people who adore Master Zhang are worried. Those who hate Master Zhang would like to pay the price now.


    Donghai university had a quiet day. On January 10, when the class was supposed to be held, the students and counselors watched the TV in the classroom together. It was the broadcast picture of Zhang Haoran surrounded by fighters.


    "Although that person looks like Zhang Haoran, his appearance can''t deceive me."


    "He is Zhang Haoran!"


    Bai Xuan held his breath.


    Qiu Bing frowned deeply.


    Cai Chao helped his eyes. Careful people can clearly see that he was as calm as Cai Chao, and his hands were shaking involuntarily.


    It''s a dead end, absolutely dead end.

 Chapter 388

    In the battle of Banxian, Master Zhang, who is famous both at home and abroad, was besieged by four Japanese warplanes. This picture spread to all over the world, and more and more people saw it.


    Overseas Qinglong association thinks it''s time for Zhang Haoran to die, and vice president Lin Changqing and others are excited.


    Other overseas forces are holding a wait-and-see attitude. Zhang Haoran''s death will have no impact on them, but they want to see if master Zhang can perform miracles in the face of military power.


    Most people think that Zhang Haoran can''t escape.


    Above the sea, Zhang Haoran stood on his sword, and there was an eagle sound far behind him.


    Zhang Haoran heard the message of tiger eagle from the voice.


    Tiger Eagle has successfully escaped.


    "Very good. It seems that Japan just sent fighter planes to deal with me. They have no idea about Tiger eagle." Zhang Haoran understood the enemy''s intention. After all, as Japan''s top hidden stealth fighter, Xinshen fighter has always made other countries think that Xinshen fighter does not exist. In Japan, it is still in the theoretical stage. However, Xinshen fighter really appears. For Japan, this is an excellent time to show off.


    Take Zhang Haoran''s life to tell the world that the dignity of the Japanese nation should not be trampled upon.


    What the Japanese military certainly didn''t think of was that Zhang Haoran thought the same as them.


    Tiger Eagle Security, Zhang Haoran can show his strength, do not need to worry about anything, just can take the Japanese military power to open the dish.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and rushed to the floating nuclear submarine.


    "Attack The personnel of the nuclear submarine immediately made strategic defense, but their command transmission speed was still not as fast as Zhang Haoran''s flight speed.


    Step on the sword like a shadow and rush to the top of the nuclear submarine.


    "Dive


    "Dive down!"


    The submarine commander quickly gave instructions. He did not expect that Zhang Haoran would dare to attack the nuclear submarine when surrounded by four Xinshen fighters. The fact proved that Zhang Haoran''s decision was right. When he approached the nuclear submarine, Xinshen fighters did not dare to act rashly.


    "Dive?" Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile.


    "The first form of Chiyang, purgatory!"


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran directly used his strongest killing move!


    Unfortunately, there is no Dharma array here. Otherwise, Zhang Haoran can use the Dharma array to refine the sky with fire stronger than purgatory, summon fire dragons, and let Japanese fighters know the power of Taoism.


    "Hoo ~"


    purgatory appears, the flames roll on the sea, and the high temperature of more than 1000 degrees directly makes the sea boiling.


    The submarine commander panicked.


    One bad news after another came.


    "The submarine is seriously damaged!"


    "No diving!"


    "High temperature abnormal reaction!"


    Jiaodu can''t believe that the appearance of this nuclear submarine is made of metal titanium, which can resist the high temperature of more than 1000 degrees, but now the news points to the same point - the submarine has been damaged due to the high temperature!


    Can titanium withstand higher temperature than metal?


    Jiao Du is sweating. Is it Master Zhang who did all this? How did he do it?


    The nuclear submarines are wandering alone, and the mind fighters are hovering in the air. They dare not attack or hurt the friendly forces.


    Zhang Haoran was in purgatory. Although the temperature was high, it had no effect on him. This purgatory was composed of the vitality of wood in Zhang Haoran''s body, which echoed Zhang Haoran''s Tao of wood.


    The damage to the submarine is getting worse.


    Zhang Haoran hit hard with his sword, one sword after another, and fell outside the submarine. He didn''t chop the metal titanium, but let the submarine shake.


    Jiao Du is flustered like a rabbit. He is almost scared. He gets in touch with the Navy headquarters to discuss how to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    Four mind fighters are still flying. They are waiting for the order to attack.


    Zhang Haoran looked up at the sky, and two dark swords flew past quietly.


    Just at this time, a flame suddenly appeared in front of a flying Xinshen fighter. The fire was fierce and appeared out of thin air!


    The mind fighter has no time to escape, so it can only brave through the fire.


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile. The flight speed of Xinshen fighter was really fast, but under the observation of yin and Yang eyes, it was easy to understand the flight path of Xinshen fighter. He circled the Youming sword in the sky. When the Xinshen fighter approached, the Youming sword was used to launch the first type prison of Chiyang.


    Zhang Haoran''s goal is very simple. Instead of purgatory to dissolve fighters, he just needs to generate high temperature to destroy them.


    Sure enough, a mind fighter is smoking.


    Soon, so was another mind fighter.


    There are two mind fighters flying alone, they want to attack, but the headquarters did not give them instructions.


    Submarine commanders are very hard to force, the nuclear submarine has been abandoned, fortunately, the submarine did not mount a nuclear bomb, otherwise I really do not know what kind of thing will happen.


    Headquarters orders are coming.


    "Mind fighters attack!" Then he heard the sound of the submarine crashing out of the corner."It''s over."


    Jiao Du murmured to himself. With the last words before his death, there was a huge explosion inside and outside the submarine.


    Zhang Haoran was on the top of the submarine. He was fighting with Xinshen fighter. Just after Xinshen fighter launched an attack, he tried to bring threat to Zhang Haoran with anti-ship missile, but Zhang Haoran avoided it. The anti-ship missile smashed into the submarine, causing a greater blow to the submarine which had already suffered heavy damage.


    "Kill


    The Xinshen fighters started their guns, and one missile after another roared by.


    This is the peak confrontation between man and military power.


    In the world''s understanding, no one has ever dared to face a missile attack so bravely.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword to dodge. At the moment when the anti-ship missile attacked, he tried to stay away from the explosion location.


    As for the threat posed by Xinshen fighter bullets, it can be completely ignored.


    "The speed of the anti-ship missile mounted on the Xinshen fighter is 800 km / h, which is the same as that of the double headed tiger hawk after using the magic power." Zhang Haoran had a panoramic view of everything. "Nevertheless, the anti-ship missile also has obvious shortcomings. It does not have the ability of automatic tracking. At the moment of starting, the speed is not as fast as my Youming sword."


    Zhang Haoran evaded the anti-ship missile while protecting his body with sword Qi. The bullet had no effect on him.


    There are also two mind fighters in the sky. They cleverly set their distance with Zhang Haoran, and the two sides entered a deadlock.


    "It''s not the way to hide." Zhang Haoran secretly said that if the mind fighter keeps a distance, he can''t plot against them with the Youming sword. Unfortunately, there is no fire dragon, otherwise Zhang Haoran will directly use the fire dragon to destroy Japan''s strongest stealth fighter.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the vast sea, stepped on his sword and went straight down into the bottom of the sea.


    In this way, the mind fighter without target can only hover in mediocrity.


    Facing the encirclement of four Xinshen fighters and the monitoring of a nuclear submarine, Zhang Haoran was not killed. On the contrary, he made Japan''s nuclear submarine and two Xinshen fighters pay the price of destruction.


    Nuclear submarines are an important part of Japan''s marine military force, and Xinshen fighter is the top flight weapon.


    Zhang Haoran''s practice is not too much to describe as a heavy blow to Japan''s military power!


    Before entering the sea, Zhang Haoran left a declaration:


    "one day, I will destroy you!"


    In this way, Zhang Haoran dived into the sea floor and disappeared in front of Japanese warplanes, which made the high-level military headquarters of Japan angry. Without nuclear submarines, they could not track Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    However, Japan''s military headquarters moved quickly, sending destroyers and various submarines to the sea area where Zhang Haoran sneaked in, in an attempt to block Zhang Haoran''s departure route.


    For Japan, Zhang Haoran destroyed the Japanese Ninjutsu, weakened the power of Japanese Ninjutsu, and absolutely could not tolerate Zhang Haoran leaving here.


    Under the sea, Zhang Haoran was protected by sword Qi to protect his body from being eroded by the sea.


    Banxian can not breathe for a day and a night. Zhang Haoran is the Tao of wood, and the Qi of wood is endless. Zhang Haoran can escape under the sea for two days and two nights.


    The Japanese regret that they didn''t kill Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran regrets that he didn''t kill all his mind and spirit fighters. Now it''s too difficult to use fire to refine the sky by virtue of the Tao of wood, because the Tao is not strong enough.


    Unless Zhang Haoran becomes a second grade Banxian, the power provided by the two Taoist systems can make Zhang Haoran use the second form of Chiyang fire to refine the sky.


    "I''ve reached the peak of my cultivation of the Taoist body of wood. It''s time to consider the next kind of Taoist body of immortality."


    If Zhang Haoran had heaven and earth Lingbao and Lihuo Jinlu, he would soon become an immortal cultivation body. As for which kind of immortal cultivation body he would become, Zhang Haoran didn''t mind. For him, the Tao body was nothing more than a sword Jue used to run the void.


    Light through the sea, fish wandering, sometimes there are sharks around Zhang Haoran, dare not have any idea of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran floated up and noticed that the Xinshen fighter plane had not left, and there were warships approaching in the distance. At the same time, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes observed that there were several abnormal energies approaching.


    "Well, Japan is really reluctant." Zhang Haoran knew that Japan''s plan was to kill him completely here and not give him a chance to escape.


    At present, the first step is to avoid the pursuit of submarines!


    The sonar radar system of the submarine can easily detect Zhang Haoran. For ordinary people, it is only a matter of time before he is found by the submarine. For Zhang Haoran, it is not difficult.


    Because he is the Tao of wood.


    "Goo." A submarine passes by, the reef on the sea floor, all kinds of plants grow, and fish forage among the plants.


    Zhang Haoran just stood on the reef, and the submarine passed over his head without any sign of discovery.


    Zhang Haoran is not detected by submarines when he is with reef plants. This is just a small advantage of the wood way. Zhang Haoran thought he would never use it before, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    Now, Zhang Haoran''s sea area has been completely blocked. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran can lurk for two days and two nights.


    What Zhang Haoran doesn''t know is that the world is turbulent because of him.It is widely spread that Zhang Haoran did not bow his head in the face of encirclement. Instead, he used his intelligence and power to make the Japanese military pay the price.


    Now Japan''s military headquarters is even more ruthless, we must kill Master Zhang in Japan''s waters.


    On the other hand, the Huaxia dragon group is a joyful scene.


    "Well done!" Xiao Qingfeng laughs, eyes light, let his hands play back just Zhang Haoran against the Japanese military forces.

 Chapter 389

    January 11th.


    The focus of the world is around the sea area known as the whale sea in Japan.


    Since the war of Banxian, people know that there is an amazing power hidden in the ordinary world, which rarely appears in the human world.


    Some people have asked their government through different channels how to resist those powerful people. As a result, the problem has sunk into the sea without any official reply.


    Obviously, the authorities are also afraid of this extremely powerful force.


    Zhang Haoran left an indelible impression on the world for his fierce performance in Ji Lu city and Qingshanju.


    The more so, the more Japan wants to kill Zhang Haoran.


    In order to find Zhang Haoran''s trace in the whale sea, the Japanese Navy sent their elite.


    About 60K, sh-21.


    Thirty first aviation group, about ten electronic combat aircraft, etc. all dispatched!


    The third group of frigates, including ddh-181, ddg-177, dd-112, dd-114, also came to the whale sea.


    This battle between military power and Banxian attracts the attention of the world.


    Of course, most people think that master Zhang can''t run out.


    After all, people are not opponents of military power.


    During the time when Zhang Haoran dived into the sea, more and more people were not optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s voice.


    Under the sea, whenever a submarine comes to patrol, Zhang Haoran will hide himself with the wood road.


    "It''s not easy to leave from the whale sea. If you want to move and escape, you will inevitably face the monitoring of Japanese military forces." Zhang Haoran watched the fish hovering around him and liked the vitality of wood that he sent out.


    Zhang Haoran fell into thinking.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. His Yin and Yang eyes penetrated a swimming sea fish and saw a rusty ring in its belly.


    The ring is plain, not ancient, but Zhang Haoran knows that under the rust, it''s a pure gold ring.


    Zhang Haoran takes out the ring and removes the rust. The ring shows its original appearance. It''s really a gold ring.


    "Pure gold, some years ago, that sea fish swallowed this ring should have happened not long ago."


    Zhang Haoran looked down and had a bold idea in his heart. Was there a sunken ship nearby?


    That''s the only possibility.


    Zhang Haoran swam down. The dark water was not a problem for him. He could see everything around him clearly. With the gradual sinking, Zhang Haoran went through the reefs and watched carefully. Finally, he found an ancient sunken ship in an undersea canyon.


    Before he got close, Zhang Haoran felt that the feeling of the wreck was different.


    Outside the wreck, the speed of water flow is obviously different from other places.


    There was no current in the wreck.


    "This is -"


    in an instant, Zhang Haoran was ecstatic!


    Fazhen!


    The sunken ship is a Dharma array!


    Even if the sunken ship was just a very ordinary array, it was enough to surprise Zhang Haoran. How could there be a sunken ship in such a place.


    It looks like some years.


    Zhang Haoran swam over.


    The array separated the sea water and protected the interior of the sunken ship from interference.


    Zhang Haoran was standing on the wreck, wet all over.


    He looked at the wreck.


    Sure enough, the Dharma array inside the sunken ship is a kind of killing array. This killing array is very common, and its purpose is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. That means that there must be ancient utensils on the sunken ship for array arrangement.


    The hull is old and has a history of at least one thousand years.


    Inside the sunken ship, there is a room to keep the relevant files. Zhang Haoran looks up the files and finally knows the origin of the sunken ship.


    It turned out that this was a merchant ship from the Tang Dynasty.


    He was a Tang Dynasty businessman named Yue Wenzong. He went to sea to do business and trade with other countries.


    Yue Wenzong is very rich, but also a greedy man. Every time he goes to sea, he will hire some Taoists to protect him. At that time, Japan was learning from the Tang Dynasty for innovation. Yue Wenzong was highly valued by Japan as a businessman who communicated with Japan. Some cultural relics were unearthed in Japan, and a cauldron was selected as a witness of Yue Wenzong''s help to Japan.


    Yue Wenzong didn''t pay much attention to the cauldron, but the Taoist priest on board suggested that Yue Wenzong take it. Later, Yue Wenzong agreed. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the Tang Dynasty from Japan, some crew members disappeared mysteriously. On the way back, he encountered a storm at sea and the wooden boat sank.


    Fortunately, some Taoists set up a killing array with ancient utensils on the ship in advance to gather the strength of heaven and earth and protect the wooden ship from being submerged in the sea.


    Unfortunately, the storm on the sea was so crazy that Yue Wenzong''s boat sank for several days and nights at the bottom of the sea, and there was no way to float up. In the end, Yue Wenzong and the Taoists starved to death.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the file, which was written by Yue Wenzong himself."No, why didn''t Taoists prepare for the storm ahead of time? Is there a sudden storm at sea? "


    Zhang Haoran doubts that Taoists can see feng shui and have a way to detect the flow of vitality. The storm is coming and the flow of vitality is fierce. Taoists can definitely detect it in advance, but the Taoists on Yue Wenzong''s ship didn''t make any effective response.


    It''s strange.


    In the cabin, Zhang Haoran finally saw the cauldron mentioned by Yue Wenzong.


    "Lion head ear stove."


    The cauldron in front of Zhang Haoran is a lion head ear cauldron.


    It''s a brown cauldron. Under the bottle''s mouth is a pattern of petals. There are two lion heads, one on the left and the other on the right. With their mouths open, they don''t speak, but they have a kind of inexplicable and cruel momentum.


    "Oh, so it is. Yue Wenzong, you are really wronged to die. "


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile. He finally understood the reason why Yue Wenzong would sink and starve to death.


    The lion head ear stove is a rare ancient tool, which can be used to raise ghosts.


    When the Taoists saw the lion head ear stove, they couldn''t put it down and asked Yue Wenzong to accept the gift from the Japanese, so Yue Wenzong took it.


    However, those Taoists had ulterior motives. They used lion''s head and ear stoves to raise kids on board. Yue Wenzong mentioned that some crew members mysteriously disappeared when they returned home. It was these Taoists who secretly killed the crew members and arranged the battle to let the dead air rush into the lion''s head and ear stoves as a condition for raising ghosts.


    These Taoists were obviously good. They raised little ghosts in the lion''s head and ear stove, and immediately achieved the effect. These Taoists continued to kill the crew, and eventually cultivated the little ghosts into the king of ghosts.


    The ghost King attached himself to the Taoist priest, which made the vitality of the killing array on the ship in chaos, and finally caused the result of the sea storm.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know what happened after the wooden boat sank. In a word, the result would not be good. Moreover, after the ghost king possessed the Taoist priest, there was too much pressure under the sea, so he didn''t dare to leave the wooden boat. After a long time, the ghost king possessed the Taoist priest would only starve to death.


    In this way, it explains that Zhang Haoran didn''t see a corpse or skeleton on board.


    There must be a cannibalism!


    Zhang Haoran gazed at the lion''s head ear stove and smelled a fragrance. He turned his head and found something unexpected in the cabin.


    Ambergris, Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps sinensis, saffron and other medicinal materials have been well preserved in the ship''s array for thousands of years.


    Beside these herbs, there is also a simple package with the vague word "Weiyuan" written on it.


    This package was left by a Taoist named Weiyuan. When you open the package, there is a thing wrapped in cloth.


    "Biying pill."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Yuyuan, Yuyuan, you''ve helped me a lot!


    Biying pill is a kind of precious tree fruit and a part of "bixue Shuiyan pill" in Tiandi Lingbao.


    Bixue Shuiyan pill is made of Biying pill, ambergris, Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps sinensis and other medicinal materials. If you take bixue Shuiyan pill, you can become the Tao body of water!


    Zhang Haoran guessed that this Taoist named Weiyuan found the precious tree fruit Biying pill in Japan, so he brought it back to the Tang Dynasty, hoping to find a powerful Taoist to help refine the blue blood Shuiyan pill, so as to become the Tao of water.


    However, the emergence of the lion head ear furnace and the Taoist plan to refine the ghost King completely destroyed the hope of Weiyuan.


    Weiyuan and those Taoists must have a dispute. As for the result, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care any more. He pays attention to the Biying pill in his hand, and has only one idea in his mind.


    Refining blue blood water Yandan!


    The materials are all there.


    It''s a cauldron and a lion''s head and ear cauldron that can refine blue blood and water.


    It can be used to refine bixue Shuiyan Dan, Biying Dan, ambergris, Ganoderma lucidum and other medicinal materials.


    If it''s the Taoists who can make pills, they have to spend their yangshou, use the Fu and Zhuan, and summon precious fire to make pills.


    For Zhang Haoran, this is not a problem at all.


    "The killing array on the ship has existed for thousands of years. In the Dharma array, there has been a huge accumulation of heaven and earth energy. Now these heaven and earth energy are trapped in the Dharma array, which can be mobilized by me!"


    Zhang Haoran wants to use the vitality of heaven and earth in the array to use the second fire of Chiyang to refine the sky!


    The earthly fire in the fire dragon serves as the fire for refining the blue blood and water fire elixir.


    Zhang Haoran''s energy is concentrated. This time, he can only succeed, not fail. There is no way back.


    "Fire makes the sky!"


    In the array, the vitality of heaven and earth decreases instantly. On Zhang Haoran''s palms, two groups of flames are burning. This is the real fire of the earth pole that Zhang Haoran summoned after he used fire to refine the sky!


    The earth extreme fire, one of the seven fire, is more powerful than the fire summoned by those alchemists who use the seal script!


    Zhang Haoran once used the "wind god curse" and the first fire style to summon a trace of the seven real fires. It took a whole day to repair the Lihuo gold stove.


    Now, Zhang Haoran uses the real fire again to refine the blue blood water Yandan.Bang, bang.


    Zhang Haoran put his palms on the stove.


    In the cauldron, all the materials for refining pills are in it.


    With the appearance of earthly fire, Biying Dan and other materials immediately dissolved and fused.


    It''s something that countless Taoists can''t hope for, because they haven''t seen the so-called real fire. At most, they have only seen the Qianyang precious flame among the fifteen kinds of precious flame.


    Gradually, a blue elixir began to take shape in the lion''s head ear stove.

 Chapter 390

    Deep in the sea, two flames emerge quietly, burning on both sides of the lion''s head ear furnace.


    The leaping flames are in sharp contrast to the quiet and deep sea floor. If someone sneaks in here to see this scene, they will surely think that they have gone to hell.


    "Hoo ~"


    inside the lion''s head ear stove, the appearance of the blue blood water YAN Dan becomes more and more obvious. This is a blue pill. On the outside of the pill, there are diamond patterns on the ripples, forming one pattern after another of ghosts.


    During the three days when Zhang Haoran sank to the bottom of the sea, there were submarines passing by. At this time, Zhang Haoran would let Diji zhenhuo disappear. After the submarines passed, he would summon Diji zhenhuo out.


    Three days is not long or short.


    Japan sent military forces to patrol the vast battle near the whale sea, which caused a great sensation in the world.


    In the past, military forces were against military forces, and there has never been a confrontation between people and military forces.


    Hua Xia, Lu family.


    Unlike the Taoist Su family, the Lu family is not in the mountains, but in a natural cave.


    The cave is wide, with ingenious passage design and smooth air circulation, which is more exquisite than any natural cave in the world.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a sword which is close to tens of meters. The sword is covered with moss and weeds, which seems to be down and out.


    Near Changjian, the area is divided by the Lu family. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    This long sword is the most evil ancient tool Tianji sword guarded by the Lu family.


    Like the beast pagoda, Tianji sword can also guide the flow of vitality of practitioners. To say the difference, there are fierce beasts trapped in the beast pagoda, but Tianji sword shows some evil spirit. In the past, Lu family members were greedy and tried to explore Tianji sword. When people didn''t pay attention to it, they got close to it. As a result, the man soon went crazy and was full of evil thoughts. Finally, he was killed by Lu family members and later died No family members are allowed to come near.


    The head of the Lu family is Lu Guan.


    There are 12 Banxian in the Lu family, of which the patriarch Lu Guan is the only second grade Banxian. Few people know that Lu Guan, as a second grade Banxian, has a kind of peak Daoism, and will have a second kind of Xiuxian Daoism this month.


    When Wu Dao family and min family officials joined daomen under Zhang Haoran''s reputation, only Lu family chose to be neutral and had little to do with daomen. Even if Su family was destroyed, Lu family was not affected, because Lu Guan had the strength.


    Lu Guan''s strength is even stronger than Qiao Songquan, who provoked the battle of Banxian!


    At the moment, Lu Guan gazed at Tianji sword, and suddenly sighed.


    Behind Lu Guan stood a young man named Lu le.


    Lule is not only the son of Luguan, but also the confidant of Luguan. Luguan is responsible for all the affairs of the Lu family, so as to sharpen his ability.


    These days, Lu Guan doesn''t care much about Lu''s family. Instead, he looks at Tianji sword. One day, Lu Le is worried about Lu Guan''s mood and stands with him.


    Until just now, Lu Guan issued a long sigh.


    "Father, do you have something on your mind to tell me? Is there something wrong with the Lu family?" Lule asked.


    Lu Guan shook his head and said faintly:


    "I think it''s a pity that Zhang Haoran can''t escape from the Japanese Navy this time. Only when I look at Tianji sword these days can I keep calm in my heart, because only in this way can I figure out how to help him. Unfortunately, I have nothing to do. "


    Lu Le''s heart is stunned, how did not expect, father looked at Tianji sword, unexpectedly is to come up with a way to help Zhang Haoran.


    The Lu family and daomen have been in the water, but they don''t break the river. Why does father want to think about Zhang Haoran?


    "My father, Zhang Haoran didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He went to compete with the Japanese Navy. In my opinion, he will not only die this time, but also be divided by other forces. If the Lu family helps Zhang Haoran, there will be more people to offend." Lu Le didn''t know much about it, so he asked, "we have no reason to help Zhang Haoran. If he dies, all the Taoists will be leaderless. For the Lu family, it means that we have lost an opponent."


    Lu Guan said: "Lu Le, when the Dragon formation was founded many years ago, it was for Taoists to explore the five Jedi in the world. After so many years, the reputation of the five Jedi made countless Taoists afraid to continue to explore the five Jedi. Now, do you know what is the most important reason for Taoists to disappear in the world? "


    Lule shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Lu Guan said slowly:


    "it''s not that Taoists deliberately keep a low profile, but there is a reason why they have to keep a low profile, because the current military force is so powerful that it''s impossible to fight against them, let alone Taoists. The top power of many countries is enough to kill Banxian thousands of times. For example, fighter planes flying in the sky can easily catch up with Banxian in the face of the golden way. Even if the missiles can''t hurt Banxian, they are enough to hit Banxian hard. "


    "It''s always said that man will conquer nature, and man will become a Banxian by practicing against heaven, but Banxian must be invincible? In the face of powerful military power, Banxian is not an opponent at all - unless Zhang Haoran''s strength reaches the second grade Banxian, which is really stronger than the third grade Banxian. But how can it be so easy to cultivate an immortal? I have only hope to cultivate the second kind of Daoism this month for more than 100 years. ""I feel sorry for Zhang Haoran, because Zhang Haoran represents the dream of a Banxian, who can roam freely. I very much hope that Zhang Haoran can make a difference in the face of Japan''s powerful military force. Now it''s impossible. It''s three days since Zhang Haoran was surrounded. I''ve thought a lot about these three days. Zhang Haoran has won great fame and will fall short in the end. "


    Lu Guan said something deeply buried in his heart.


    Lu le was silent, and he understood his father''s words. He understood why his father wanted to help Zhang Haoran, because Zhang Haoran himself destroyed the six Japanese forbearance families. Now, facing the encirclement and suppression of Japan, Zhang Haoran was besieged by enemies, and could no longer show his strong side.


    "Maybe Zhang Haoran can escape. This person always gives me a different feeling." Lule said casually.


    "Maybe." Lu Guan''s eyes flashed, "Lule, if Zhang Haoran can escape this time, let''s join daomen."


    Lu le was stunned. Lu Guan''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue to him.


    "Father, I can''t wait!"


    "Your second Taoist body will reach its peak this month. It''s much more stable than Qiao Songquan, who forced to improve his strength. Second grade Banxian plus two Taoist bodies at the peak. Whether Zhang Haoran can be equal to you or not is that you look down on him. It''s normal. Why do you want to join the Taoist sect?"


    Lule asked in a hurry.


    Lu Guan said with a smile: "the reason is very simple. Zhang Haoran''s difficulties, in my opinion, are a dead end. There is no Banxian to escape. Zhang Haoran severely damaged the two mind fighters and submarines of Japan. Japan will not let him go, never."


    "If Zhang Haoran can escape, I''ll take him and the Lu family will take him."


    Lu Guan''s words travel through the cave.


    Every Lu family heard it.


    Deep mountain, road gate.


    Thousands of daomen people are working hard to improve their physical fitness, strengthen their body, and make plans step by step according to min''s words.


    At this time, min Yi found min Yan.


    "The training situation is not ideal, people from all walks of life can not put in, and the efficiency is far from satisfactory." Min Yi worries. "Master Zhang''s life and death are uncertain these days. Facing the strong encirclement of Japan, the whole Taoist community is in a panic. What to do next."


    Min Yan said: "let them believe Master Zhang will come back, it''s so simple, continue to practice."


    "Good." Min Yi is gone.


    Deep in the mountains, at the door of the cottage in the mountains, I saw a tall guy crawling on the ground, lazily basking in the sun, which was the crazy lion Xiaohei.


    Beside Xiao Hei, the lion is playing chess with a member of daomen.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re not quite right." General Zhang pengde asked, "why do you care? You seldom make such a big mistake, aren''t you in a bad mood? Are you in trouble? Or is it bad to live in the mountains? Tell me, Uncle Zhang may be able to help you. "


    Xiao Lin''s young humanity: "Uncle Zhang, it''s your strength that has improved. I''ve just left. I''m thinking about how to face your strong killing tactics at the beginning."


    "My strong killing tactics are the unique skills honed by my son Zhang Haoran." Zhang pengde said happily, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s come again."


    "Good." Kobayashi nodded, with a look of unspeakable depression. He couldn''t help looking at the crazy lion Xiaohei guarding at the door.


    Just then, there was an eagle in the sky.


    "Click." Kobayashi''s chess pieces accidentally fell to the ground, he quickly picked up, apologized: "Uncle Zhang sorry, just nervous."


    "It''s OK. There are animals in the mountains that like to roar. Just get used to it. Anyway, there''s Xiao Hei. There won''t be any danger." Zhang pengde said.


    Kobayashi nodded. Of course, the whole mountain, in addition to the master of daomen''s opinion, is second only to master Zhang. It''s Xiaohei, a crazy lion who is regarded as a treasure by daomen.


    After the sound of the eagle, Xiao Hei''s lazy appearance suddenly changed, "whoosh" ran without a shadow. Zhang pengde thought Xiao Hei had gone to catch wild ducks and boars, but he didn''t pay attention.


    A dense forest in the deep mountain, double headed tiger Eagle slowly landing, no one saw.


    At the landing position of tiger hawk, crazy lion Xiaohei waited early.


    "Oh ~"


    this time, Xiao Hei is no longer a coquettish voice, but full of anger and censure, staring at the tiger eagle.


    Tiger Eagle landing, the huge wings of the forest will be cut off.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Zhang Haoran well." Tiger eagle was full of tears, "the opponent is too strong, Zhang Haoran gave me an order, let me leave anyway, I was afraid of the enemy chasing me, so I lurked on an island for two days, completely safe, and then came back here, so I don''t know how Zhang Haoran is now, I hope he''s OK."


    Fang Xinyue jumps down from the tiger eagle''s back. She looks haggard and her eyes are dry red. She can''t see any ancient spirit. She has cried a lot these two days.


    On the way back to China, Fang Xinyue has learned what happened.


    Japan sent elite forces to encircle and intercept Zhang Haoran. Three days have passed since Zhang Haoran dived into the sea. Fang Xinyue is not a fool. She vaguely guessed the unimaginable consequences.The whole world thinks Master Zhang is dead.

 Chapter 391

    "Xiao Hei, you are still with Zhang Haoran''s family. Don''t act rashly, do you know?" Tiger hawk repeatedly asked.


    Xiao Hei finally nodded in agreement.


    Tiger eagle is a little better. He is afraid of Xiao Hei''s stubborn temper. On impulse, he does something he shouldn''t do. Tiger Eagle has no temper about it.


    Xiao Hei returns to the place where Zhang pengde and Feng Hui live.


    "Fangxinyue, where are you going next?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    "I''m going home."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No, just take the beast pill back to daomen. I live abroad, far away." Fang Xinyue left after saying that. She was vigorous, and quickly shuttled through the forest, and soon disappeared.


    The tiger Eagle flapped its wings and rushed to the gate.


    Many people worry about Zhang Haoran.


    Xiangzhou City, Xu Rongsheng''s office.


    There was smoke.


    In addition to Xu Rongsheng, there is also his bodyguard Xiao Mo in the office.


    "Boss Xu, stop smoking. You''ve been smoking since the morning. It''s not very good." Small Mo didn''t resist, walked forward to persuade a way.


    Boss Xu reprimanded: "I''ve said it many times, don''t worry about me!"


    "Yes." Little mo bowed his head and no longer dared to say anything.


    During the days when Zhang Haoran was searched by Japanese military forces, Xu Rongsheng didn''t know anything about Zhang Haoran. Xu Rongsheng was helpless. He knew Zhang Haoran was powerful, but he was still worried about Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    "Although the submarines, fighters and warships sent by Japan do not account for a large proportion of their arsenals, the weapons of Japan are all cutting-edge technologies. Once the trace of the little brother is found, it is really hard to escape." Xu Rongsheng sighed. "This country is very smart. It uses the identity of little brother to show its national prestige and kill two birds with one stone."


    Xiao Mo doesn''t know what to say. He''s afraid to make Xu Rongsheng angry. He just keeps silent. In his heart, Xiao Mo is also worried about Zhang Haoran''s safety. Unfortunately, he can''t help but worry.


    Qingwu town.


    Panda hot spring is in the off-season of tourism these days. If it was in the past, Yue fan, the boss, would certainly try to make the business better. But now Yue fan has no idea. He is depressed these days. He and his brother Yue Qun are drinking in the panda hot spring.


    "Brother, Master Zhang, he won''t have an accident." Yue Qun didn''t know how many times he said that.


    "That''s the military power of Japan."


    Yue fan shook his head and said: "do you know how much damage that missile can cause? If master Zhang could deal with it, he would have come forward to deal with it, but he chose to avoid it and sneak into the sea. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight, but it''s not a matter to hide. Japan vowed to catch Master Zhang this time. As long as it finds out a little bit of Master Zhang''s whereabouts, Japan will certainly fight with all its strength. It''s better to kill him by mistake than let him go! "


    Better kill by mistake than let it go.


    Yue Qun''s heart is cold. It''s true that Zhang Haoran killed the Japanese Naruto alone. When it came out, the whole world was shocked by it. No one believed that someone really dared to destroy the Japanese Naruto on the Japanese territory. It was a slap in the face on the dignity of the Japanese nation.


    Now it is reasonable for Japan to retaliate against Zhang Haoran.


    "Brother, is there really nothing we can do to help master Zhang?" Yue Qun asked.


    "There''s no way." Yue Fan said to himself, "let me tell you one more thing. According to the latest news I got, Japan has made serious representations to the dragon group of China, asking the dragon group to provide the whereabouts of Master Zhang. The dragon group insists that master Zhang has nothing to do with the dragon group. Do you know what this means? It means that master Zhang''s sensitive identity will never be able to join the dragon group again. "


    "More importantly, there seems to be a dispute within the dragon group. Someone wants to take Master Zhang''s daomen!"


    Yue Qun was shocked. The news was too secret for Yue fan to tell. He couldn''t believe it. Daomen is master Zhang''s territory. Who in the dragon group is going to deal with it?


    "Xiao Qingfeng, as the leader of the dragon group, certainly won''t fight daomen. Daomen hasn''t done anything bad since its establishment. He''s much better than Ye Jing of the dragon group. He''s so ambitious and bad." Yue Qun said.


    "Ye Jing is the one who started the daomen." Yue Fan said. "Ever since Zhang Haoran killed Ye Qian, the favorite son of the Ye family, Zhang Haoran and the Ye family have become friends. Even now, it''s useless for the Ye family to stand on Zhang Haoran''s side. Ye Jing is an old dragon guard of the dragon group, and even a Banxian. He has face and dignity. How can he tolerate trampling?"


    Yue Qun sighs, so after learning that Zhang Haoran''s accident happened, Ye Jing immediately starts to arrange the attack on daomen.


    At this time, Yue fan got a surprising news.


    The gate was attacked!


    The leader is the elite of the dragon group led by Ye Jing!


    "Bad!" Yue fan was so surprised that he immediately took Yue Qun to leave Qingwu town for Hanbei province.


    Deep mountain, road gate.


    A team of hundreds of people is rushing to the gate.


    Outside the cabin, Zhang pengde was still playing chess with Xiao Lin when he heard Xiao Hei, a wild lion, roaring.


    "Woo ~""Heihei, be quiet." Zhang pengde said.


    Small black head a slant, continue to bask in the sun.


    The beast tower, daomen, thousands of people finish their exercise and gather under the beast tower.


    In the sky, the double headed tiger Eagle spreads its wings and flies. As long as min Yan orders, it will attack immediately.


    "Intruded?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The dragon group?"


    "How did the Dragon Team send people here?"


    After Minyan told the members of daomen, he caused a great disturbance.


    The dragon team of 100 is coming.


    "I''ll take care of them!" Pei Xiaoyuan''s heart is choked. He is depressed and angry these days. He hates his strength and can''t help Zhang Haoran. He can only be anxious here.


    Pei Xiaoyuan rushed to the dragon group. At the same time, fireball, water current, electric light and other kinds of magic came to his face.


    Pei Xiaoyuan roared and smashed them all with one punch.


    "Beautiful As soon as min Yan''s eyes brighten, Pei Xiaoyuan''s physical quality is different from that of ordinary people. Relying on his physical strength alone, he destroys the magic power released by the feng shui masters of the dragon group.


    The leader of the Dragon Team sneered.


    In front of Pei Xiaoyuan, a sudden wall stopped him.


    "It''s Banxian!" Min Yan''s eyes moved, "Pei Xiaoyuan! Come back, you''re not his match


    Dragon group took the lead: "it''s late."


    Voice just fell, Pei Xiaoyuan was wrapped by the wall, desperately want to struggle out of the wall.


    Min Yan rushed over, smashed the earth wall and brought Pei Xiaoyuan out.


    The road is like a big enemy.


    "I''m Ye Jing, from the dragon group. I''m here to investigate whether you have any contact with Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang''s semi immortal battle in Bailong Lake reveals his strength that should not be shown to the world. At the same time, he kills Qiao Songquan, the Dragon Guard of the dragon group, and the dragon group wants to investigate him!"


    Ye Jing said lightly, ignoring everyone.


    Minyan retorted:


    "nonsense!"


    "You admit that Qiao Songquan is a dragon guard. Have you ever thought about who started the battle of Banxian? It''s Qiao Songquan from your dragon group! Now it''s good. You play after the horse. You say you can investigate Master Zhang if you want to? Unless it''s xiaoqingfeng, I don''t believe others. As for you, I don''t care if your name is Ye Jing. Does it have anything to do with me? Get out of here


    Minyan''s words were praised by all the people in the Taoist school.


    Ye Jing''s eyes stare. Minyan says that he is in pain. Yes, Ye Jing is not the leader. This is the pain of his whole life. He was not the leader when he was Longwei, and he was not qualified to run for the leader after retirement.


    "You are provoking me! Today I''m going to take all of you and kill those who stop me! "


    Ye Jing is angry. He waves his hand and aims at the nearest Pei Xiaoyuan.


    A fist made of dust sweeps Pei Xiaoyuan with great speed.


    "The way of gold!" Minyan shocked, this Ye Jing is not only the Tao of earth, but also the Tao of gold, "Pei Xiaoyuan is in danger."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is not Ye Jing''s opponent. When ye Jing punches, Pei Xiaoyuan already knows the result. Zhang Haoran''s figure appears in his mind. He doesn''t hesitate. Pei Xiaoyuan punches with the same punch. Even if it''s a mantis arm, Pei Xiaoyuan is not afraid.


    Minyan disappeared.


    "Be rational." Min Yan''s words appear beside Pei Xiaoyuan''s ears. The next moment, Pei Xiaoyuan''s body is pushed to one side by Min Yan. At the same time, a water wall appears to help min Yan block the attack.


    Boom.


    The clay fist hit the side of the water wall and the water splashed.


    "I''m still alive?" Pei Xiaoyuan is stunned. He knows that Minyan saved him.


    Ye Jingmei frowned and said: "I can''t think of a single Taoist school. Someone has trained the water Tao to the peak. It''s just the water coagulation world that can be formed at the peak of the water Tao. However, the ability of the water coagulation world can only be used once a day. There is no way to protect your life. What else can you take to stop me?"


    Ye Jing''s rage, daomen and hard bone, again and again, let Ye Jing feel frustrated.


    His eyes swept and fell on a man at the gate.


    Xu Qing.


    "Kill her!"


    As soon as Ye Jing''s figure flashed, the speed of Jin''s Tao body reached its acme and rushed to Xu Qing.


    The double headed tiger eagle in the sky saw this behind the scenes and immediately used the magic power to rush to Xu Qing, but the tiger eagle had a bad feeling that it slowed down a step!


    Ye Jing is the Tao of gold, and speed is his greatest advantage. At the same time, it is accompanied by the heavy characteristics of the Tao of earth, which makes Ye Jing''s attack give people a feeling of overwhelming.


    Many people dare not move, even if they guess who Ye Jing''s target is.


    "No!" Minyan was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Ye Jing would fight Xu Qing, "it''s not a thing, it will fight women."


    Min Yan angrily scolds and rushes to Xu Qing at the same time.


    It''s all late.


    Ye Jingyi blows out. He can''t kill Zhang Haoran now. It''s worth killing Xu Qing.Xu Qing just stood there. At this moment, there was no fear or worry in her heart.


    Daomen''s heart suddenly suspended, and bad ideas appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and min Yi close their eyes.


    Min Yan stopped.


    When the whole door is in despair, a shadow appears beside Xu Qing, blocking Ye Jing''s fatal blow.


    "Ye Jing, although my younger brother is dazzling, you hate him, I understand, and I hate him, because he has ruined my good deeds in tianwu Pavilion, but you are really impatient with my sister-in-law."


    The person who appears is a young man in black. He blocks Ye Jing''s heavy fist with his hand. His only eyes are exposed outside and look at Ye Jing disdainfully.


    Sister in law?


    This man in black is master Zhang''s brother?


    All the attention is on the man in black.

 Chapter 392

    Siberia, the Green Dragon Society.


    Vice President Lin Changqing personally brewed a pot of tea and looked at a huge screen, on which was the picture of the Japanese Navy patrolling in the Japanese whale sea.


    "Good news, father!" Lin Lei came.


    Lin Changqing was happy, "what''s the good news? Is there any better news than that of Zhang Haoran being encircled and suppressed by Japan? "


    Lin Lei nodded.


    Seeing this, Lin Changqing immediately put down his tea and said in an urgent voice: "tell me quickly!"


    Lin Lei said:


    "according to the information I found, after the dragon group explained that Zhang Haoran had nothing to do with the dragon group and had nothing to do with Huaxia, there were two different opinions within the dragon group."


    "In the first opinion, some people think that Zhang Haoran''s negative influence on the dragon group should not be underestimated. They accuse Zhang Haoran of being surrounded and intercepted by the Japanese military, and they want to attack Zhang Haoran''s daomen and investigate daomen."


    "The second opinion, some people think, is that Zhang Haoran''s emergence has united the martial and Taoist families, and even the Taoist lineage has been integrated by daomen. Zhang Haoran has united these hidden powerful forces in China, and has made indelible outstanding contributions. Daomen should not be investigated by the dragon group."


    Lin Changqing frowned: "the good news you said is that the dragon group agreed to investigate daomen? That''s Zhang Haoran''s old nest. The dragon group should not investigate without authorization. "


    Lin Lei said: "father, you are right. The dragon group really used the method of unauthorized investigation. Ye Jing led 100 members of the dragon group to investigate daomen in Hanbei province. Based on my speculation about Ye Jing''s character, this time there will be a bloody disaster in daomen. Ye Jing has a big hatred for Zhang Haoran."


    Lin Changqing laughs.


    "This time, Zhang Haoran can''t escape the power of the Japanese military. He will surely die. Now even daomen will be destroyed. God helps me! Zhang Haoran, did you ever think that you would have today? "


    Lin Lei said in a low voice: "father, there are 4000 Taoist people, including two Banxian. In the intelligence system of the Qinglong society, Ye Jing is a Banxian. Can he really take advantage of it?"


    Lin Changqing snorted, "the intelligence of the Qinglong society to Ye Jing is still more than ten years ago. To tell you the truth, Ye Jing had already cultivated the earth Taoism to the peak ten years ago. At that time, he also obtained the heaven and earth Lingbao which became the golden Taoism."


    Lin Lei was delighted.


    So, Ye Jing''s strength is likely to be the second grade semi immortal now?


    If it is true, daomen''s two Yipin Banxian are definitely not Ye Jing''s opponents!


    The whale sea.


    A submarine cruising in the sea, it has been searching here for three days, has not found the location of the target.


    "Try going underwater?"


    "The headquarters is joking. Further down, the water pressure is not affordable."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, carry out the order!"


    "Yes


    When the submarine went down, the deep sea was dark. When passing through a canyon, the submarine noticed that there were two clusters of flames burning.


    Everyone thought they were wrong. When the target was confirmed, everyone was shocked.


    "Find the target!"


    "Find Master Zhang!"


    "He''s hiding at the bottom of the sea!"


    "There''s a wreck!"


    Continuous news spread through the submarine.


    "The headquarters requests to enter the attack condition immediately!"


    A torpedo was launched.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    The news of Zhang Haoran''s discovery was passed on to the Japanese military forces. At the same time, the news also spread to the world.


    Japan found Master Zhang''s position!


    The news of three days and three nights about everyone finally ushered in the dawn at this moment.


    As we all know, once Zhang Haoran is found, it is very difficult to escape again.


    On the sea, Xinshen fighters flew, warships moved, and all kinds of monitoring equipment pointed to the sea area around Zhang Haoran''s shipwreck.


    The fish hit the target.


    The sea surges and the fish flee like crazy.


    The submarine''s searchlight was shining on the spot. The dust was rolling and it was dim in the sea.


    "No target found."


    "The target is dead."


    The submarine continued to search, and no one noticed that a figure had been attached to the outside of the submarine early, and the surrounding water had no effect on him.


    It''s Zhang Haoran.


    "Japanese submarines are equipped with storm torpedoes with a speed of 100 meters per second. They are extremely fast in torpedoes." Zhang Haoran calculated that when the submarine launched a torpedo attack, he had already dodged ahead of time. It is reasonable to say that his swimming speed in the sea could not exceed that of the torpedo.


    "After I became the water way body, my speed in the water was 170 meters per second, faster than a torpedo."


    It is the Tao body of water that makes Zhang Haoran feel like a fish in water in the deep sea. He uses the energy of the Tao body to communicate with the current, and the speed of underwater movement increases dramatically.


    Zhang Haoran attached to the submarine, waiting for the opportunity.He swallowed heaven and earth Lingbao, blue blood, water and YAN Dan, and became the Tao body of water.


    Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t use the Dharma array, but only relies on two kinds of Taoist bodies, so he can use the second fire of Chiyang to refine the sky!


    The Japanese military has frequently received good news, saying that master Zhang has been killed by a torpedo, and the news has also been passed on to the whole world. If the Japanese military knew that Zhang Haoran was not dead, they would regret publishing the news so early.


    The news of Zhang Haoran''s "death" relaxed Japan''s military power, which has been highly concentrated for several days.


    Submarines have floated to celebrate this festive moment.


    The door of the submarine opened and the Japanese soldiers came out.


    It was found that there was one more man on the submarine.


    "It looks familiar."


    "It''s not our people."


    After learning the identity of this man, the Japanese fled to the cabin door regardless of everything, and then roared: "Master Zhang is not dead!"


    "He''s still alive!"


    Several helicopters hovering in the air, sitting on special reporters from world-famous media groups, carrying long guns and short artillery cameras, are broadcasting live all over the world. What was supposed to be a celebration of Japan has turned around. Zhang Haoran unexpectedly appeared and surprised everyone.


    After word of mouth spread that master Zhang was still alive, Japan entered a state of special alert.


    People in the same submarine as Zhang Haoran fled one after another.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are calm. None of them want to go.


    "The second form of red sun, fire refining the sky!"


    Zhang Haoran''s whole body was wrapped up in the extreme fire, and the fire was raging. Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew straight into a floating submarine.


    The fire outside Zhang Haoran''s body is as high as 2000 degrees, which is composed of the earthly fire. The vitality of the Tao body separates the hot heat and protects Zhang Haoran from harm.


    The extremely hot earth fire, facing the titanium alloy outside the submarine, easily smashed a big hole.


    Sea water pouring back, submarine chaos!


    Cry, scream, make a mess.


    Zhang Haoran''s earthly fire came to the sky and condensed into a powerful fire dragon.


    The dragon''s head is aloof and arrogant. The fire is so deterrent to the survivors on the submarine that they dare not move. Some even wet their pants directly.


    "Waste."


    The fire dragon broke through the submarine, and the fierce dragon swept to a Japanese warship not far away, with its tail sweeping across the air, splitting the warship in two!


    Japanese people cry for their parents, but most of them are totally helpless and don''t know what to do.


    "Shoot him! Shoot him


    Other warships aimed at Zhang Haoran one after another. Before the bullets arrived at Zhang Haoran, they had been melted by the earthly fire.


    Zhang Haoran runs the fire to refine the sky.


    The fire dragon soars into the sky, and the sky is full of air!


    A warship was broken by the fire dragon. The majesty of the real fire and the dexterity of the fire dragon made the warship''s defense ability empty talk.


    The anti-ship missile of Xinshen fighter aimed at Zhang Haoran. Before launching, the fire dragon directly met him!


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s mighty body smashes the mind fighter into pieces.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran swept the world, and his hair was unstoppable.


    Submarine breakdown.


    The warship fell apart.


    The plane fell.


    Other submarines that were still floating on the sea chose to dive quickly. Facing Zhang Haoran''s incredible ability, the Japanese soldiers had already been defeated.


    "Want to run, have you asked me?" Zhang Haoran disdains to smile. With a flick of the ghost sword, he arrives at the submarine and turns it into a real fire. He smashes a big hole in the side of the submarine. The submarine is flooded by the sea water and the crew is in chaos.


    The mentality of the Japanese Navy completely jumped, running and running.


    In the whale sea area, Zhang Haoran is invincible!


    Japan''s warships and planes suffered heavy losses, and the submarines were played by Zhang Haoran.


    The fastest moving speed of these submarines is no more than 30 knots, that is, 30 kilometers per hour. Zhang Haoran can easily catch up with them.


    The safest thing to say is the four helicopters in the air. The reporters and cameramen sitting on them are completely stupid. The people who control the helicopters dare not act rashly. They are afraid that they will fall into the sea and they don''t know how to die.


    Through the lens, Zhang Haoran summoned the fire dragon, powerful, one man in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open.


    The Japanese took Zhang Haoran to show their national strength, but they were finally used by Zhang Haoran to shake the world.


    The warship was almost destroyed, only one that could dock helicopters survived.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword, and the flame gradually disappeared from him.


    He came to a helicopter, looked at the camera and the world, and said word by word:


    "those who provoke me, die!"


    After that, Zhang Haoran flew away with his sword.The Japanese military dare not send fighters to pursue Zhang Haoran. Their losses are big enough.


    A number of fleets and fighters were destroyed, especially the latest generation of mind stealth fighters, which made the Japanese military''s heart bleed. Zhang Haoran''s hand was merciless, and without any ambiguity, he directly destroyed all the mind fighters flying above the whale sea.


    With the annihilation of the Naruto, the submarines, the warships and the fighters gone, the Japanese military regretted that they had let Zhang Haoran run away. They kept asking themselves why and why?


    All over the world, Zhang Haoran slaughtered the warship, smashed the submarine with one blow, and the fire dragon hit the fighter plane. These scenes caused an uproar among ordinary people.


    It''s known all over the world.


    Master Zhang, he''s really back!

 Chapter 393

    Whether in China or abroad, people who have seen Zhang Haoran''s amazing strength will be extremely surprised.


    Can human potential really reach such an incredible level?


    International well-known journalists have invited Master Zhang to do an interview with him.


    What is popularity?


    That''s it.


    No matter in business, performing arts or political circles, no one''s popularity can be compared with Master Zhang.


    Taoist people are finally relieved that master Zhang is still alive. This is the best news.


    Taoist Lu family, led by Lu Guan, visited daomen in person.


    Some people praise Master Zhang for his extraordinary strength, while others ridicule Japan for its excessive self-reliance, which is even more ridiculous than the wolf with its tail.


    In any case, Zhang Haoran''s reputation was unparalleled after he hit the Japanese military hard.


    It''s the gate.


    Ye Jing stares at the man in black in front of him.


    "What are you to stand in front of me?" Ye Jing''s voice was sulky, "do you know who I am? Who do you think I stand for? "


    The man in Black said, "I don''t care who you are. It has something to do with me?"


    "Hum, your character is very similar to Zhang Haoran." Ye Jing said coldly, "unexpectedly, in addition to Zhang Haoran, there is a second grade Banxian."


    Second grade Banxian!


    The other people in daomen''s eyes suddenly changed when they looked at the man in black. Who is the man who called Xu Qing his sister-in-law?


    Minyan and Minyi look at each other in a daze. They have never heard of Master Zhang having a brother.


    Xu Qing doesn''t understand, but she knows that the man in black may really be because Zhang Haoran came to protect her.


    Erpin Banxian, who suddenly appears in daomen, makes the members of the dragon group behind Ye Jing retreat, but ye Jing confronts with the man in black.


    "What if you''re a second grade Banxian? I want to kill you, just waste more time. Don''t forget, this is daomen. If I want to force my hand, it''s inevitable to die. Don''t you have the heart to watch daomen die?" Ye Jing didn''t spend more time with the man in black, "as long as you hand over Xu Qing, I guarantee her safety, because I need to take her to the dragon group headquarters to investigate."


    The man in black disdained and said, "who are you? I don''t know how long group treats ordinary people like this, or that old Long Wei, like you, is acting on his own, deliberately seizing the people of daomen for interrogation, asking for things, and then pleading guilty to long group. Old man, you''re a good player. "


    Ye Jing''s face turned red and green, and the man in black broke through his plan.


    "I, Ye Jing, want to take it away, and I can''t stop it!" Ye Jingzheng is about to make a move, and a surprising news suddenly breaks out in daomen.


    Master Zhang is still alive!


    "A few hours ago, Master Zhang appeared in the sea area of whale sea, which severely damaged the Japanese naval power!"


    "Such powerful warships, planes and submarines were destroyed by Master Zhang!"


    "It is said that master Zhang is surrounded by fire dragons all over his body. He is invincible. At present, the Japanese Navy has nothing to do with Master Zhang."


    "This is master Zhang''s strength!"


    "Look, he''s back!"


    People from all walks of life looked up and saw a dark shadow in the sky from far to near. Before people arrived, the sound of sword Qi flying in the air had been heard.


    "It''s him!" Ye Jing''s pupils shrink and his secret way is bad. How can he meet Zhang Haoran here? Ye Jing thinks about it. Zhang Haoran can''t run out of the Japanese Navy''s search. Let alone Zhang Haoran, even Ye Jing can''t come back alive.


    But now Zhang Haoran came back alive, which made Ye Jing feel at a loss.


    In the air, Zhang Hao saw someone coming to daomen and felt the tension of confrontation in daomen.


    Zhang Haoran falls to the ground, his eyes stay on the man in black, and then on Ye Jing.


    The man in black waved his hand: "now that you''re back, I''ll leave it to you. If you want to know what''s going on, ask the people in daomen. I''ll meet my parents."


    The man in black turned and left.


    Mom and dad?


    Zhang Haoran''s attention quickly focused on Ye Jing. He had too many questions and heard other people''s voices.


    "Master Zhang, this man is Ye Jing, a member of the dragon group!"


    "He''s the second half fairy!"


    "Just now he wanted to kill Xu Qing. He was stopped by the man in black."


    "Ye Jing said wildly that he would take away our people. If anyone didn''t listen, he would kill anyone!"


    The voices of all the Taoist people fell in Zhang Haoran''s ears one by one.


    Kill Xu Qing?


    "Run to daomen''s territory, kill daomen''s people, Ye Jing. This time, I don''t need to say more. You should know the consequences." Zhang Haoran''s face was extremely cold.


    When someone said that Ye Jing had a hand on Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran''s killing intention could not be restrained.


    Ye Jing''s face is very blue. It''s hard for him to tell. Even if daomen deliberately blackmail him, Ye Jing can''t refute, because daomen''s fabricated words are based on facts.How does Ye Jing argue that the facts are firmly established?


    "I''m a second grade Banxian. There''s no need to worry." Ye Jingru thought that he was calm. Since Zhang Haoran came back, it''s easy to say.


    "Zhang Haoran, you''re running wild in Japan. Come back to the dragon group with me for investigation!" Ye Jingshen said.


    Zhang Haoran sneered.


    "Japan sent ninjas to China''s territory and wanted to control the fierce beast to Japan. It was I who stopped the conspiracy of the ninjas. Instead of commending me, the dragon group wanted to investigate me. Ye Jing, if what you said was told by Xiao Qingfeng, I''d like to believe it, but you can say it yourself. It''s really funny."


    "Because you''re not a fart in front of me."


    It''s not a fart. It''s louder than any slap in the face. It''s worth nothing to Ye Jingbian.


    You know, many years ago, Ye Jing was the Dragon Wei of the dragon group, and now he is the second grade Banxian. Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, would not humiliate Ye Jing so much when he saw him.


    "I''ll kill you for the future!" Ye Jing''s plot was exposed, and he was not worried because there were countermeasures.


    Zhang Haoran disobeys orders? Then kill him!


    Ye Jing''s hand is a local fist. With the speed of Jin Zhidao, Ye Jing doesn''t hide his strength at this moment. He gives full play to his strength.


    At such a close distance, nothing is more simple and rude than the power of a fist.


    If local boxing hits Zhang Haoran, it will definitely hurt him badly. However, what ye Jing doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are still within seven days of use. When he opens the Yin and Yang eyes, Ye Jing''s speed advantage of the golden way is no longer the speed advantage.


    "As slow as a snail." Zhang Haoran held back Ye Jing''s attack with his fist to fist.


    Ye Jingzhen is shocked, Zhang Haoran so easily caught his attack?


    What a fake!


    In Ye Jing''s mind, Zhang Haoran must have used some tricks to get rid of the encirclement and suppression of the Japanese Navy.


    Ye Jing put his hands together and clapped.


    "Earth trap technique!"


    From Ye Jing and Zhang Haoran, an indestructible soil chain appears, connecting them. Ye Jing holds the soil chain in his hand. At the same time, at the other end of the soil chain, Zhang Haoran''s hands and feet are all sealed by thick soil.


    The thick and solid nature of earth''s vitality is fully displayed at this moment.


    Minyan and Minyi are both half immortals. They are very sensitive to vitality. When they see that Zhang Haoran is bound by the earth trapping technique, they subconsciously substitute Zhang Haoran''s position and get an answer that makes them feel cool. In other words, they can''t escape from the earth trapping technique until they are trapped to death.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t look at the thick soil layer. His arms were easily broken. The thick soil layer turned into pieces and was smashed by Zhang Haoran''s two fists.


    The earth trap technique is invalid.


    Ye Jing retreated quickly, keeping a distance from Zhang Haoran, and his eyes were unprecedentedly dignified.


    "It''s impossible for Yipin Banxian to escape from the earth trap." Ye Jing couldn''t believe it. "The vitality contained in the Earth trapped technique comes not only from the Tao of earth, but also from the Tao of gold."


    The Taoist vitality of Yipin eight immortals is not the same level as that of erpin half immortals.


    Ye Jing thinks that the earth trap technique can block the opposite position, and this plan fails in the face of Zhang Haoran.


    Is he the second half immortal?


    Ye Jing was a little confused. He thought of an impossible answer to the reason why Zhang Haoran fled from the whale sea.


    If Zhang Haoran reaches the second grade Banxian, he may have a chance to escape from the Japanese Navy.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Ye Jing, you have done a lot of evil. You come to daomen for nothing, and you want to kill my people. Today, I will do justice for heaven."


    "Kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, and the smoke of yin and Yang accumulated in his eyes rolled into Zhang Haoran''s four limbs.


    After returning from Japan, Zhang Haoran''s dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang gradually increased. Finally, Zhang Haoran can use the vitality of heaven and earth to fuse with the dead Qi to form a perfect force of yin and Yang.


    With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, he has two kinds of Tao, plus the power of yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran can even fight against Sanpin Banxian.


    In contrast to Ye Jing, what is he?


    Bang bang!


    The three Youming swords go three feet deep into the land around Ye Jing, forming a three-way situation, wrapping the position where Ye Jing stands. The trembling body of the sword not only sweeps the air of the sword, but also has the sound of calming the ears, which makes Ye Jing dizzy for a moment.


    "The first form of Chiyang, purgatory!"


    With Zhang Haoran''s hands together, the force of yin and Yang rushes out along his fingertips. Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, the fierce force of yin and Yang forms a flame around Ye Jing.


    The temperature gradually rose until jiugoogle, when Zhang Haoran forced it down.


    Ye Jing found himself in an extremely dangerous environment, and he was shocked.


    "Fortunately, the temperature is not high. Let''s run first." Ye Jing was repeatedly attacked, just as he wrapped himself in a wall and jumped out of the fire, the feeling of extreme danger stopped him.He looked at the flame, dazed. In the flame, a slender dragon, like a strange snake, swam in the fire, like a guard for Ye Jing, so that Ye Jing did not dare to cross the flame.


    What ye Jing is afraid of is not the temperature of the fire, but the fire dragon.


    "This fire is more powerful than Qianyang Baoyan!"


    Ye Jingzhen seems to have an illusion that as long as he is touched by this fire dragon, he will burn to ashes.


    Ye Jing finally realized what Qiao Songquan felt like in the battle of Banxian.

 Chapter 394

    Ye Jing was in the fire, but he was not burned by the fire.


    Obviously, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to kill Ye Jing like this. He wants to let Ye Jingpin taste the fear of dying.


    "Those members of the dragon group, all come here!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Members of the dragon group did not dare to escape and stood near Zhang Haoran.


    Ye Jing, as a second grade Banxian, was so trapped by Zhang Haoran that it was neither going nor not going. For a moment, Ye Jing felt like a monkey in the zoo, surrounded by thousands of people from daomen.


    Some people have laughed at Ye Jing''s incompetence.


    Pei Xiaoyuan, who had been suffocating before, even scolded Ye Jing for not being a thing.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice spread in all directions.


    "Ye Jing, since I killed Ye Qian, you have been fighting against me secretly. As an old dragon guard of the dragon group, you have been in private contact with the overseas Qinglong Association. You ignore the rules of the dragon group and cultivate Qiao Songquan, Wei Sanlin and others. If Xiao Qingfeng knows, what should you do?"


    "When you come to our country to fight with others, do you want to ask me if you have any good people?"


    Zhang Haoran asked aloud.


    Ye Jing pinches his fist and is full of shame and anger. If ye Jing had scolded him before, but now he dare not. The fire dragon around him can penetrate his body in an instant. It is useless for him to have the earth Tao body.


    "Ye Jing, you are the Tao body of the earth, and if you cultivate the Tao body of the earth to the peak, you can form the earth elixir in your body. Even if I kill you, as long as someone takes your earth elixir away, you can revive. I really want to know, if you feed your earth elixir to the dog, will the dog be very happy? That''s the earth pill of Banxian. Dogs must like it very much. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words, like a sharp knife, straight into Ye Jing''s heart.


    Kill the feed dog!


    The people of daomen were excited when they heard it.


    What ye Jing thinks is that even if Zhang Haoran really kills him, he doesn''t dare to do anything to his Tu Dan. As long as members of the dragon group bring Ye Jing''s Tu Dan back to the dragon group and cultivate Tu Dan, Ye Jing can be revived.


    Now, however, Zhang Haoran said that he would feed Ye Jing''s Tu Dan to the dog.


    Shame!


    Ye Jing gritted his teeth angrily, because he exerted too much force and blood oozed from his teeth. "I''m old Longwei, and my position is no better than Xiao Qingfeng, but my status is the same as Xiao Qingfeng. I can''t die here, absolutely not here!"


    Ye Jing humiliating again, at the moment also think about the way to escape, his mind flashed, shouting: "Zhang Haoran, I tell you where Wei Sanlin and Yefeng have gone."


    Yefeng was once one of the four Dragon shaos. Later, he took the initiative to quit, saying that he provided a position for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care at all. He said faintly, "why, do I need to care where they are going? They don''t know what''s inside. I know. "


    Ye Jing was shocked by Zhang Haoran again.


    "Do you know what''s in it?" Ye Jing murmurs to himself, he also wants to use this intelligence to exchange Zhang Haoran''s trust for him.


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Haoran frowned, "Wei Sanlin, I''ll kill him sooner or later. I''ll start from you now."


    "No! No Ye Jing roared.


    A fire dragon flies out of the fire, passes through Ye Jing''s arm, and easily breaks Ye Jing''s arm. The amputated arm falls into the fire dragon''s mouth, and "KaKa" swallows it.


    In an instant, the momentum of flame burning became more fierce. If Zhang Haoran had not controlled the flame formation in the purgatory space, the temperature would have reached 2000 degrees, and Ye Jing would have been burned to ashes.


    "My hand!" Ye Jing lost one arm, he just cried out, the other arm was engulfed by the fire dragon.


    Ye Jing kneels down in pain and can''t speak.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhang Haoran''s words are heartbreaking, which makes Ye Jing extremely ashamed and angry.


    All the people in daomen look at Ye Jing surrounded by the fire and shout for Ye Jing''s suffering.


    "Zhang Haoran, even if I die, I will not let you go!" Ye Jing can''t bear it any longer and roars out all the negative emotions in his heart.


    Ye Jing finally gave up.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for."


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Ye Jing has not been killed, is to torture him, so that he can understand, lost to Zhang Haoran is not unexpected.


    Zhang Haoran wants to crush Ye Jing, so after Ye Jing admits defeat, Zhang Haoran has an idea that the fire dragon directly devours Ye Jing.


    A gust of wind blows, and the flame disappears. Ye Jing stands in a position where there is only a earth colored pill like thing left. This is the earthen elixir left after the death of the Tao of earth.


    Zhang Haoran picked up the earthen pill and decided to feed it to Huying. Then he glanced at the members of the dragon group and said calmly, "I have no grudge with the dragon group, and I don''t want to have a grudge. Let''s go."


    If the members of the dragon group were granted a heavy pardon, they would run away without looking back.


    Minyan came over and asked, "Master Zhang, why don''t you leave those people behind?""There''s no need. I''m afraid those people in the dragon group and Ye Jing don''t know the purpose of coming here." Zhang Haoran said, "let Xiao Qingfeng be a better man."


    Min Yan understands.


    Xiao Qingfeng has always invited Zhang Haoran to join the dragon group, even if Zhang Haoran finally caused a great international uproar in fighting against the Japanese Navy, and the dragon group abandoned Zhang Haoran, it can not be said that Xiao Qingfeng''s help to Zhang Haoran was useless.


    So Zhang Haoran asked those members of the dragon group to leave, and by killing Ye Jing, he shocked some people in the dragon group, so that they would not make up their minds about daomen.


    "Master Zhang is considerate. If those members of the dragon group were killed just now, Xiao Qingfeng would have to deal with Master Zhang. This is definitely not what Xiao Qingfeng wants to see." Minyan is ashamed. He still has a lot to learn from Zhang Haoran.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. It''s hard for you to manage daomen. Let''s take a rest for a few days and choose 100 excellent daomen members. During this time, I''ll refine pills and make them become Taoist bodies." Zhang Haoran patted min Yan on the shoulder as a sign of comfort, and then left with Xu Qing.


    "Shanshan!" Xu Qing took a few steps, thought about it, and called Xiao Yishan along with her.


    Three people get together, walk and chat at the gate.


    "You''re really going to scare me to death." Xu Qing said with lingering fear, "when I knew that Japan had sent so many warships and planes just to search for you, my heart raised my throat. Fortunately, you finally came back alive."


    Xu Qing''s tone seems to be worried and complaining.


    "I can''t help it. I have to go to Japan. The Naruto people have to be destroyed, or they will go back to daomen just like Ye Jing." Zhang Haoran didn''t want to talk about these things any more, so he changed a relaxed topic, "how are you two living in daomen?"


    Xu Qing replied, "it''s not bad. The environment here is very good. Besides, some people can teach me surgical skills. They are very good. They are even better than my teachers in Donghai University."


    Xiao Yishan said, "I want to go back to Zhuge village. I haven''t been back for some time."


    Back to Zhuge village?


    Zhang Haoran said: "since the dragon group resettled Zhuge village, you can go back and have a look. Then I''ll let tiger Eagle take you back."


    Xiao Yishan nods her head gently. I don''t know if it''s because Xu Qing is by her side. Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to ask Hu Ying to send her back, which makes her feel uncomfortable, or because of other reasons, Xiao Yishan is a little shy.


    Xu Qing happily talked with Zhang Haoran all the way about the things she lived in daomen. For example, an aunt of the situ family wanted to divorce her husband, a fish vendor in daomen had a quarrel with other people, and a member of daomen was injured, and Xu Qing had an operation on the spot.


    Zhang Haoran felt that Xu Qing''s time in daomen was really good.


    Blue sky and white clouds, deep mountains, fresh air.


    "By the way, are there any monsters here?" Xu Qing asked, "for example, monsters with scales on their bodies, or mysterious animals whose tusks can tear people apart."


    "There used to be, but not now." Zhang Haoran was amused, "since the crazy lion Xiao Hei lived here, none of the wild animals in the deep mountains dare to get close to the Taoist gate. They have become the kind of people who run when they see people."


    When Xu Qing heard Zhang Haoran mention Xiao Hei, she also laughed, "Xiao Hei is so powerful that most animals are afraid of him."


    It''s more than powerful. It''s a fierce beast.


    Even if a tiger stands in front of Xiao Hei, it will be scared by Xiao hei and run away. With the smell of fierce animals, ordinary animals dare not look at it, let alone fight.


    Mentioning Xiao Hei, Zhang Haoran remembers that the man in black he met earlier mentioned that Xu Qing was his sister-in-law.


    Zhang Haoran decides to go to the place where his parents live. When Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan learn what Zhang Haoran thinks, they understand that they wanted to go to see it together. Thinking about Zhang Haoran''s identity, they still change their mind.


    "Let Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng live freely in the mountains." Xu Qing watched Zhang Haoran leave.


    The mountain cottage.


    Outside, Xiao Lin is scratching his ears at the chessboard. Opposite him is Zhang pengde. Next to him is Xiao Hei, the lion. Xiao Hei looks at the chessboard. Occasionally, he thinks that when Xiao Lin makes a mistake, he shouts.


    Xiao Lin is about to cry when he is wronged. Master Zhang''s life and death are uncertain. He and Zhang pengde are playing chess here. It''s hard for them to concentrate. Zhang pengde said that with a few words from him, Xiao Hei is playing beside him, which makes Xiao Lin more depressed.


    "Fortunately, a man in black just came and didn''t tell me what to do." If Kobayashi thought of it, he would be crazy.


    However, to Xiao Lin''s surprise, the man in black, after seeing Zhang Haoran''s mother Feng Hui, opened his mouth and yelled, "Mom?


    Xiao Lin dare not ask more.


    At this time, Kobayashi seems to see the Savior, eyes almost without tears.


    "Master Zhang, you are here at last!" Kobayashi ran to get Zhang Haoran''s approval. Kobayashi returned to daomen.


    Zhang Haoran came to the hut. Xiao Hei saw him and turned around happily.


    "Dad, how about playing chess with Xiao Lin?" Zhang Haoran asked with a smile. When he spoke, he saw what the man in black was saying to his mother in the room."Xiao Lin''s playing chess is too bad today. It''s not interesting." Zhang pengde even confiscates the chessboard, pulls Zhang Haoran into the room, "today introduces an unexpected person to you."

 Chapter 395

    In the room, the man in black is talking to Feng Hui.


    Feng Hui took Zhang Haoran to the man in black. "His name is Zhang Haigang. He''s your brother."


    Brother?


    Zhang Haoran looks at the man in black. My mother is very close to this guy. She has the same surname as me. Are they all surnamed Zhang?


    The name Zhang Haigang is so strange that Zhang Haoran has never heard of it.


    The man in front of him, Zhang Haigang, has a similar appearance.


    A pair of star eyebrows horizontal stand, like two black knife, face sharp, at the same time with some xusu kill flavor.


    The appearance is similar to Zhang Haoran, but the temperament is completely different.


    When people look at Zhang Haigang, they can feel that he is extraordinary.


    On the contrary, Zhang Haoran did not give this unique temperament.


    "No, it''s really my brother, isn''t it?" Zhang Haoran is strange. He has never heard from his parents. Moreover, in tianwu Pavilion, the man in black is going to kill him at the exit, just like the enemy of life and death.


    How heartless is my brother?


    "Cough." Zhang Haigang said, "Mom, I met Haoran before and had some conflicts. Because of the special situation, I didn''t tell him the truth."


    "So you''ve met it." Feng Huimei opened her eyes and said, "ha ha, my brother is really predestined. Hai Gang, have you ever been embarrassed by Zhang Jia for so many years?"


    Zhang Haigang said, "Zhang Jia is very kind to me. Aunt Hua takes good care of me."


    "That''s good." Feng Hui was relieved.


    Zhang Haoran said helplessly: "Mom, it''s time for you to explain."


    Feng Hui took Zhang Haoran''s hand and apologized:


    "son, it''s a secret between your father and me. I didn''t want to tell you. I didn''t expect Haigang to come to you personally today. Do you remember that after you took the college entrance examination from Wolong high school, your father and I suggested that you go to Yanjing University instead of Donghai province?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Of course he did.


    After receiving the invitation letter from Du Kang, President of Donghai University, Zhang Haoran told his family about the incident. However, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui hesitated at that time and suggested Zhang Haoran go to Yanjing University. Zhang Haoran asked why, but Zhang pengde didn''t say it. Instead, he said that he supported Zhang Haoran''s choice.


    Feng huishu tells a story many years ago.


    Zhang pengde comes from Zhang Jia, a wealthy family in Yanjing.


    When Feng Hui was young, she studied in Yanjing and met Zhang pengde. They fell in love at first sight. It''s a pity that Zhang pengde had already been married to another powerful family in Yanjing, the sun family. Therefore, the love between Zhang pengde and Feng Hui was doomed not to get the support of Zhang Jia.


    The power of love is great. Zhang pengde and Feng Hui love each other and must be together. For fear of a family tragedy, Zhang agreed to Zhang pengde and Feng Hui''s relationship. At the same time, Zhang sent someone to apologize to the sun family. At that time, the sun family was very shameless and broke up with Zhang directly, which caused a series of influences. There were some rumors inside Zhang that Feng Hui had brought to Zhang It''s bad luck.


    After graduating from University, Zhang pengde married Feng Hui and gave birth to a son, Zhang Haigang.


    When Feng Hui was in confinement, she heard rumors from Zhang''s family. She was very upset and her body was badly hurt. Zhang pengde saw this and went straight to Zhang to talk about it. Later, something unpleasant happened.


    Zhang pengde angrily left Zhangjia and took Feng Hui to Xihu province to settle down. Before leaving, Zhang pengde''s Sister Zhang Yuhua begged Zhang pengde not to be impulsive and put the overall situation first. Zhang pengde could not bear to think that Zhang had been kind to him for so many years, so she gave Zhang Haigang to Zhang Yuhua as a member of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Haigang, a baby, stayed in Yanjing.


    The couple came to Xihu province to settle down. At that time, Zhang pengde was extremely tired of the rich family life. He also said that he would never go back to Zhangjia, and ignored Zhang Yuhua''s secret help.


    At that time, Zhang pengde would rather work in the county for a lifetime than go back to Zhangjia. Later, Zhang Haoran was born.


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran said curiously, "Mom, since dad doesn''t want to go back, why do you suggest that I go to Yanjing for school?"


    "Because Zhang sent out an invitation." When Feng Hui mentioned this, she also felt very strange. "I thought Zhang Jia was inviting your father back to Zhang Jia, but I didn''t expect that he was inviting you. Originally, your father was helping you directly refuse Zhang Jia''s invitation, but he thought it was unfair to you, so he gave you the initiative."


    Zhang Haoran understood. It seems that Zhang Haoran in Yanjing probably heard that he was master Zhang, so he wanted to take the initiative to solicit. What Zhang Haoran did not expect was that Zhang Haoran refused Zhang''s invitation because he was going to Donghai University.


    Zhang pengde looks at Zhang Haigang. "You don''t come here just to see us this time."


    Zhang Haigang nodded and said, "Dad, Zhang Jia wants me to come over these days and invite you two to return to Zhang Jia."


    "No way!" Zhang pengde waved his hand and said impatiently, "I know it must be Zhang Yuhua''s idea. I can''t go back."


    Zhang Haigang awkwardly said: "Dad, grandfather, he is dying. He can only persist for a while at most. Grandfather has a dying wish, that is, he hopes you can go back and see him."Zhang pengde''s impatient expression was suddenly stiff.


    The air in the room seemed stagnant.


    Half ring, Zhang pengde calm way: "Zhang so many people, certainly can take care of him, so said, I will not go back."


    Zhang Haigang sighed. Feng Hui took Zhang Haigang''s shoulder and told him not to be sad.


    "Haigang, let me tell you about Haoran''s experience in the past six months. Your father''s greatest pride after he left Zhangjia is to have such a child as Haoran." Feng Hui said.


    Zhang pengde left the house.


    Zhang Haoran left at the same time. He was silent all the time. It sounds strange to him about Zhang Jia. Zhang Yuhua in Yanjing, Zhang Haigang''s grandfather, that is, Zhang Haoran''s grandfather. When Zhang Haigang mentioned these people, Zhang Haoran didn''t feel at all.


    Outside, Xiao Hei is licking his paws. When he sees Zhang Haoran coming out, Xiao Hei immediately goes over.


    Zhang Haoran patted Xiao Hei''s head. He should be very happy emotionally. There is nothing happier than family reunion, but Zhang Haoran is not happy.


    "Dad, there are so many things hidden in his heart that he has kept them from me for more than ten years." Zhang Haoran said to himself, "Mom, she must have been bullied in Zhangjia at that time."


    Xiao Hei leans against Zhang Haoran''s leg and rubs his head.


    "Xiao Hei, how about a race?" Zhang Haoran patted Xiaohei''s forehead. For a long time, he hasn''t been able to play with Xiaohei. Xiaohei''s age now is equivalent to that of a young lion in the mad lion group. He has a lot of fun.


    I heard that Zhang Haoran was going to compete with him. Xiao Hei jumped up and down excitedly.


    "See that hill? It''s about a kilometer away from us, right there. " Zhang Haoran just made a finger movement, and Xiao Hei started running directly.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. When did Xiao Hei perfect the trick of cheating.


    Zhang Haoran ran ran after Xiao Hei. After running for a short time, a voice came from behind.


    It''s Zhang Haigang.


    Zhang Haoran slowed down and walked side by side with Zhang Haigang.


    "Zhang Haoran, tell Dad to go to Yanjing as far as possible." Zhang Haigang said.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Why should I say it? Besides, I don''t have to touch him." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    The two slowed down and stopped.


    "The old man has always felt guilty for not helping his father talk in Zhangjia before." Zhang Haigang said, "this time, the old man is dying. I know you went to Japan, so I stopped by. I used you to fight against Qingshanju, catch the fierce thunder beast there, and send it to Yanjing through secret channels. I''ve invited a powerful alchemist to use the thunder beast''s animal pill to make pills to see if I can save the old man''s life."


    "Anyway, if the old man can be saved this time, his father will appear in Zhangjia again, which is a good thing for Zhangjia, and it can also ease the relationship between his father and Zhangjia."


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in listening to Zhang Haigang''s words.


    "Zhangjia is Zhangjia, I am me." Zhang Haoran is too lazy to ask.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s going on with dad''s frostbite? Don''t you want to know why Zhang wants to marry the sun family? " Zhang Haigang throws out two questions to stop Zhang Haoran who is ready to leave.


    What''s the relationship between Zhang and sun''s marriage?


    Zhang Haigang continued: "in fact, we Zhangjia are the curse family in the Taoist pulse."


    Zhang Haoran listens. Zhang Jia is a Taoist, and he still curses his family. Even if Zhang Haoran is not interested in the origin of Zhang Jia, he is curious to hear this.


    "Hundreds of years ago, Zhang Jia belonged to the Taoist lineage. At that time, the ancestors of Zhang Jia had a lifelong dream of wandering the world''s five major Jedi. It is said that at the other end of the five major Jedi, it is connected with the end of the world. There is another starry sky. In order to fulfill this dream, they went to the five major Jedi, including the three major Chinese Jedi The largest number. "


    "Maybe Zhangjia''s madness angered God. When an ancestor of Zhangjia was wandering in Kunlun temple, he was cursed by blood. From then on, everyone in Zhangjia would have a 20% probability of suffering from gradually frozen human disease, although the probability was only 20%. In the vast years, those dead Zhangjia people brought great devastation to Zhangjia, and later Zhangjia would not send any more Anyone who has gone to the top five Jedi in the world will be able to transform and do business for generations. "


    "So it''s no exaggeration to call Zhang Jia a hermit family."


    Zhang Haigang talked about this long period of time, full of emotion, for the sake of the world''s five Jedi, Zhangjia was completely possessed by the devil, not afraid of life and death, and finally paid a painful price. Zhangjia people have a 20% probability of suffering from gradually frozen human disease. As one of the world''s five incurable diseases, unless the suffering Zhangjia people become immortal Taoist, they can be protected from gradually frozen human disease.


    But it''s too difficult to cultivate the Taoist body.


    Practice is against the heaven, and the Tao is not brought by strong wind. There is no chance and fate. Just by talking, can you become an immortal Tao?


    What''s the difference between this and dreaming.Even though the Yanjing family is still under great pressure, it is still called a curse.


    This is a curse nightmare that everyone in Zhangjia is not willing to mention.

 Chapter 396

    "Zhang Jia is a powerful family in Yanjing. In fact, he is a hermit family in China. Zhang Jia comes from the background of Taoists, so few people know about him."


    Zhang Haigang said, "there are three other families like Zhang''s in Yanjing."


    The other three?


    Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "In addition to the Zhang family, there are the sun family, the Fang family and the Cheng family."


    Zhang Haigang told Zhang Haoran these things.


    Zhang Jia, Sun Jia, Fang Jia and Cheng Jia are the four hermit families in Yanjing.


    These four families used to be Taoist families.


    Many years ago, there were a large number of Chinese Taoist families. As the cultivation environment became more and more difficult, the impact of the development of human science and technology weapons on the Taoist pulse made more and more Taoists think that cultivation has no future and it is more difficult to become an immortal Taoist body. It is better to make more money and enjoy the freedom of the world.


    So the Taoist families all over China fell apart, only a few gathered together and came to Yanjing, the capital of China. They wanted to rely on the emperor and strive for transformation.


    There are only four successful Taoist families, including Zhangjia.


    "Nowadays, the four hermit families are mainly engaged in business, and they are also good at their own fields. They have made a lot of money. Over the years, the four hermit families have been engaged in their own businesses, and they have invested the money they have made into practice."


    "The sun family is an alchemy family. There are many Taoists in the family who are good at alchemy. They buy Herbs that can be used to alchemy from all over the world. For example, part of the alchemy collected by the dragon group comes from the sun family. The sun family is now in a very high position, that is, the dragon group. They should also be polite to the sun family. "


    "The Cheng family is a family of craftsmen. They use the money they earn to buy materials that can be used to make precious utensils, such as rare metals and ores."


    "The Fang family is quite special. They don''t refine utensils or alchemy. They study the medical field. They use their money to collect high-tech talents and study the field of genetic blood. Later, the Fang family succeeded. There are many people in their family whose genetic blood has been changed."


    "As for our Zhang family, as a curse family, we can only hope that fewer and fewer people in the family will have gradually frozen human disease. It is said that Fang family and Zhang family have some origins. Fang family studies Zhang family''s blood curse, and also finds a way to cure gradually frozen human disease. Their request is to marry Zhang family. They want to find a breakthrough in Kunlun God through Zhang family''s blood curse It''s the best way. It''s just that something happened later, and you already know it now, because the relationship between father, Fang family and Zhang family has dropped to the freezing point. "


    Zhang Haigang told me.


    For the Cheng family and the sun family, Zhang Haoran is not very concerned, his attention is on the Fang family.


    What is the purpose of Fang family''s research on Zhang''s blood curse through marriage?


    Zhang Haoran suddenly opened up and said, "is it possible that the transformation of Fang family and the study of gene blood are all aimed at the Dharma array of Kunlun temple?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Haigang said, "the purpose of the four hermit families, Cheng family refining utensils and Sun family refining alchemy, is the same. They return to the five Jedi in the world, go to the other end of the world and see another starry sky. This is the obsession branded in the bones of each family."


    "The reason why the Fang family wanted to marry Zhang Jia was that they wanted to find a way to break through the Kunlun temple from the research results of the Fang family. The families all used each other."


    At this time, the roar of Xiao Hei came from the distance.


    "I''m here to talk and forget the match with Blackie." Zhang Haoran had no choice but to smile. Xiao Hei must be very happy to win this time.


    "I want to tell you one more thing. The Fang family has established a research institute abroad, in which there are many cutting-edge technologies, responsible for the transformation of human body and gene mutation. Fang Xinyue is from that research institute. " Zhang Haigang reminds a way.


    Is Fang Xinyue a member of the Fang family?


    Zhang Haoran said that Fang Xinyue was really cunning and didn''t explain her origin for such a long time.


    "I can''t stay here for a long time. I hope you can make dad change his mind and go to Yanjing to see his grandfather - at least go back to Zhangjia." Zhang Hai just finished and left.


    Soon after, Zhang Haoran and Xiao Hei met.


    Xiao Hei won Zhang Haoran in the running competition, jumping happily and crying.


    The flying double headed tiger Eagle saw this behind the scenes, and could not help flying down. He directly pressed Xiaohei with one claw and yelled: "little guy, what''s the matter with you? Share it with tiger brother."


    Small black gas hit tiger eagle''s claws with his head, tiger Eagle just don''t give small black freedom.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "Xiao hei and I ran a race, and it won."


    "It''s good that the little guy is so powerful." Tiger hawk let go of black, black vigilant looking at the tiger hawk, afraid of tiger hawk and move on it.


    "Come on, go back to the gate first." Zhang Haoran, with two fierce beasts, went to daomen.


    As the news spread that Ye Jing had been killed, more and more people were shocked.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran came back to daomen, he saw Minyan talking with some people, whom Zhang Haoran had never met.


    Minyan noticed that Zhang Haoran had arrived. He ran over and said excitedly, "Master Zhang, the leader of the Lu family, Lu Guan sent someone to come and ask to join the Taoist sect."Zhang Haoran looks at Lu Guan. He looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. In fact, Zhang Haoran knows that he is over 100 years old.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Haoran."


    "Sure enough, heroes come out of youth. Today, I led some of the Lu family to join the Taoist sect. Master Zhang, as the leader of the Taoist sect, should not refuse." Lu Guan said with a smile.


    "Of course not." Zhang Haoran reciprocated his efforts. With the participation of the Lu family, the power of daomen will grow again.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Guandao, Lu Le behind him repeatedly looks at Zhang Haoran''s appearance.


    Lule was surprised. The young man in front of him was the famous master Zhang.


    It''s settled that Lu family will join daomen.


    After a few days, it began to snow in the deep mountains. Instead of reducing the training intensity, daomen began to work harder. Everyone knows that Zhang Haoran traveled in the deep mountains these days, looking for materials that can refine the spirit treasures of heaven and earth. In other words, Zhang Haoran wanted to fulfill his promise to increase daomen by 100 Banxian.


    All the people of the Lu family have moved into daomen. It''s easy to open up a new residence in the mountains. The most evil ancient weapon Tianji sword guarded by the Lu family was also moved to daomen by the Lu family.


    So far, the two most evil ancient utensils, Tianji sword and Baishou pagoda, met in the Taoist gate. The Lu family chose the location to separate Tianji sword and Baishou pagoda.


    In recent days, Lule has enjoyed playing in daomen. Daomen is a big family, which is totally different from the cave Lule once lived in. There are many people in daomen, and Lule likes this kind of environment very much.


    "What? Master Zhang wants to refine pills and add 100 Banxian Lule was numb when he heard the news.


    Master Zhang, do you want to mass produce Banxian?


    "The official website of daomen has also been set up?" Lu Le thought that the idea of Arabian Nights, but daomen did it.


    With the establishment of the official website of daomen, people who knew the news poured into daomen. At the beginning, the official website of daomen was paralyzed.


    The people in charge of building daomen official website increased the number of servers and shouldered the huge traffic.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is the webmaster of daomen official website.


    "Master, the number of visitors has exceeded 900 million within 24 hours." Pei Xiaoyuan said.


    This is master Zhang''s influence, which is almost equivalent to one out of seven people in the world visited daomen''s official website.


    "So much?" Zhang Haoran looks at the data.


    "Well, that doesn''t include the first people who failed because of website paralysis, otherwise it would only add up to more." Pei Xiaoyuan said excitedly, "it''s all thanks to master. Whether it''s the battle of Banxian or the Japanese Navy, I believe people all over the world will soon know Master''s strength."


    After all, some places in the world are relatively backward. Not everyone knows about the battle of Banxian and master Zhang''s adverse performance in the Japanese whale sea.


    "Master, there are a lot of messages in daomen, which include almost all the languages in the world. They all want to join daomen." Pei Xiaoyuan shows the message to Zhang Haoran.


    "No, that would be a mess." Zhang Haoran waved his hand, let Pei Xiaoyuan continue to build the website, "after I refine heaven and earth Lingbao, there will be your share."


    "Good." Pei Xiaoyuan nodded excitedly and hesitated: "however, it takes a lot of money to build a website. Shifu, I think daomen still needs a fixed income."


    Zhang Haoran understood that this was also the reason why the martial and Taoist families and Taoists transformed into business.


    Money is not omnipotent for cultivation, but it is absolutely impossible without money.


    After the establishment of daomen, Xu Rongsheng told Zhang Haoran many times that he was willing to subsidize the development of daomen, but Zhang Haoran refused, because Zhang Haoran believed that daomen should make money on their own and get it right.


    "Don''t worry about money. I''ll find a way." Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes and said, "you publish a notice on the website to ask those people if they are interested in becoming Banxian. If daomen can sell Tiandi Lingbao, which can become Banxian, how many people will buy it and what is the intention of bidding. Remember, we must explain clearly the matter of increasing the longevity of Banxian for 100 years."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is shocked. Do you really want to do this? After a second thought, master has shown his strength to the world. The world will certainly study and gossip. People''s curiosity can never be suppressed.


    "If this announcement is made, the world will change." Pei Xiaoyuan murmured.


    Zhang Haoran patted Pei Xiaoyuan on the shoulder. "When the battle of Banxian appeared, everything was doomed."


    After that, Zhang Haoran left and said he would take Minyan to the mountains to pick herbs.


    Min Yan immediately agreed, eager to follow Zhang Haoran immediately to pick, because he knew that he could learn a lot.


    Min Yi and Quan Zihao volunteered, and Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Several people immediately chose a dense forest in the deep mountain, where there are countless flowers and plants, with a long history.

 Chapter 397

    When picking herbs, several people suddenly mentioned Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "It turned out that the establishment of daomen official website was put forward by Pei Xiaoyuan." Min Yan, who is in charge of collecting herbs in the mountains, said with a smile, "in this way, daomen will go all over the world. Pei Xiaoyuan helped daomen solve some problems. I think he did a good job this time. "


    Quan Zihao and min Yi nodded.


    "In the battle of Banxian and the battle between the Japanese Navy and master Zhang, daomen''s reputation is the same as that of Master Zhang. It''s just that many people don''t understand daomen, and it''s easy to cause some misunderstandings. Pei Xiaoyuan set up daomen''s official website. In this way, those who want to understand daomen will have a channel, and there won''t be some misunderstandings." Quan Zihao said.


    Min Yi pondered: "now that the world knows that there is Taoism, and Pei Xiaoyuan put forward the idea of selling medicine to make money on daomen''s official website, although it can bring great benefits to daomen, if we do so, more Banxian will be born in the world. Will this have any impact on our world?"


    Minyi''s words remind Quan Zihao and Minyan.


    Yes, what happens when ordinary people are no longer ordinary?


    Zhang Haoran can''t help but laugh at the three people''s worry. There are only a few more Banxian in the human world. It''s not a big deal. When there are more Banxian, they will naturally form one organization, which is the same as the dragon group. Different organizations will restrain each other. The world is still the world, and the earth will still turn.


    There are immortals everywhere in Xiuxian world, and there is no end to Xiuxian world.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran won''t talk to min Yi and others about the cultivation of immortals.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I have my own sense of proportion." Zhang Haoran appeased the three people, "take the star anise gold plate and star anise."


    "Yes." Min Yi did it.


    "Master Zhang, can you really refine heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures only with these plants in the mountains?" Quan Zihao doubts that of the three, he has the longest contact with Zhang Haoran, and knows more about Tiandi Lingbao than Minyi and Minyan.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran went to Donghai province to participate in the auction to get the sacred wood of the sea floor in order to get the spirit treasure of heaven and earth. Later, he went to tianwu pavilion to get the Longxuan meat and so on. All these were to repair the Lihuo gold stove and refine the spirit stone of heaven and earth.


    All Zihao knows Zhang Haoran''s experience. He always thought it was more difficult to get Tiandi Lingbao. But now, Zhang Haoran leads them to collect herbs in the mountains, refine Tiandi Lingbao, and add 100 Banxian to daomen.


    How many miracles does it need?


    How many herbs do you need?


    Quan Zihao didn''t dare to think about it.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "it''s nothing to be a Banxian. It''s not difficult to be a Banxian, because I have a real fire."


    The reason why Zhang Haoran''s fire dragon formed in the sky is so powerful is that it is easy to kill the second grade Banxian because of the noble level of the earth''s real fire.


    Earth fire?


    Min Yan and others looked at each other.


    "Diji zhenhuo is one of the seven. It is with Diji zhenhuo that I can kill Qiao Songquan and fight against the Anti Japanese Navy."


    When Zhang Haoran finished, a red flame sprang out of his fingertips. The flame was like the flame of a candle. It seemed tiny, but it made min Yan and others shudder. It seemed that the next moment the flame would turn into a fire dragon and devour them.


    Min Yan did not know why he had this illusion.


    Min Yi and Quan Zihao are sweating. They are so close to Diji zhenhuo that they dare not move.


    "Master Zhang, I have seen the Qianyang flame released by the Tao of fire up close. In terms of its appeal, the Qianyang flame is far inferior to the earthly fire. The two kinds of flames are not at the same level at all." Minyan is full of emotion.


    "Of course, Qianyang Baoyan is one of the 15 kinds of Baoyan. The reason why zhenhuo is zhenhuo is that each of the seven kinds of zhenhuo contains a different will of fire." Zhang Haoran''s finger moved and let the Diji zhenhuo at his fingertip throw it at the herb baiyeteng in Quan Zihao''s hand.


    "Ah


    Quan Zihao couldn''t help shouting and quickly closed his eyes.


    Minyan and Minyi can''t help retreating. They look frightened. They don''t understand why Zhang Haoran suddenly did this.


    The earthly fire fell on the white leaf vine. It didn''t dissolve and devour the white leaf vine in imagination, and it didn''t hurt Quan Zihao. Instead, it covered the white leaf vine.


    When Quan Zihao opened his eyes, he saw that outside the white leaf vine, the earthly fire was burning, covering the white leaf vine, and a smell of fragrance came out of the white leaf vine.


    "This --" Min Yan bravely approached Quan Zihao. He sniffed his nose, only feeling that his body was up and down, and his pores were blooming, which made him very comfortable. "The nature of white leaf vine has been changed! Now the white leaf vine, this is absolutely not the general herb


    Minyan is reluctant to leave. He wants to absorb the smell of the white leaf vine all his life. Originally, the terrifying Diji zhenhuo is so lovely to Minyan.


    Like min Yan, min Yi observes closely, and the result is the same as falling into a gentle trap, reluctant to leave.Zhang Haoran smile, a few people reaction is not unexpected.


    "I used Diji zhenhuo to fight Qiao Songquan and fight against the Japanese Navy alone. That''s just a way of using Diji zhenhuo. The function of zhenhuo is not only to kill people, but also other functions."


    "Among the seven real fires, the earthly fire has the will of fire, which is purification."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice came out.


    "Everything has a spirit. Everything growing on the earth is actually a treasure of heaven and earth, but the earth''s environment makes plants contain impurities."


    "The reason why Tiandi Lingbao is Tiandi Lingbao is that there are no impurities in it, such as white leaf vine. Its function is to clear away heat, detoxify, stop bleeding, disperse blood stasis and relieve pain. It is a common herb on earth, "he said


    "I use Diji zhenhuo to purify the impurities in herbs. Now the white leaf vine can be called Xiancao."


    Fairy grass?


    Min Yan and others were moved.


    "I see." Quan zihaosi cableway said, "the white leaf vine is originally the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, because there are impurities in the white leaf vine, and master Zhang''s Diji zhenhuo can purify these impurities, making the white leaf vine become the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth again."


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Doesn''t it mean that master Zhang can turn all the herbs here into spiritual treasures of heaven and earth?" Minyan''s head is blank. It''s incredible to think that the common herbs that appear in front of him can turn into fairies that people love.


    "It''s true." Zhang Haoran said, "today''s baiyeteng has become a fairy grass, which is a treasure of heaven and earth. However, there are also differences between heaven and earth. As you can see now, baiyeteng is only a low-level inferior fairy grass, which is the lowest level of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Haoran told min Yan and others about the level of Xiancao.


    Xiancao can be divided into high order, medium order and low order.


    Each order, from high to low, is divided into top grade, middle grade and bottom grade.


    Baiyeteng belongs to the lowest rank inferior product in Xiancao.


    "First of all, we need to refine the heaven and earth spirit treasure that can make people become immortal and Taoist. We need low-level and medium-grade immortal grass." Zhang Haoran said, "there''s only one way. Collect the corresponding low-level and inferior fairy grass, put them into Lihuo gold furnace for refining, and merge them into a brand-new low-level and intermediate fairy grass."


    Min Yan fully understood.


    At this time, the earth fire outside the white leaf vine disappears, and the whole white leaf vine takes on a new look. It gives people the feeling that the leaves of the white leaf vine are emerald green and full of spring.


    "It''s really different." Quan Zihao smelled it and felt very good. He was worthy of immortal grass. It was amazing.


    Zhang Haoran looked around:


    "generally speaking, ten different low-grade and medium-grade fairy grasses can be combined to produce one low-grade and medium-grade fairy grass."


    That is to say, if you want to add 100 Banxian to daomen, you need to have 100 low-grade and medium-grade Xiancao. This conversion is not to have thousands of low-grade and low-grade Xiancao.


    Zhang Haoran knew that he would not purify herbs one by one, which would be too time-consuming.


    "I''m going to set up a Dharma array. The Dharma array is called" true fire array of nature. " Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s easy to say. There are many ancient artifacts in daomen." Min Yi was relieved.


    "Those antiques are not good." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "ordinary ancient utensils can''t carry the fire array of nature."


    "What about that?" Min Yi and the three look at each other.


    "I''m going to find Lu Guan. His Tianji sword can do it." Zhang Haoran said, "you continue to pick herbs and collect 1500 plants."


    Then Zhang Haoran left.


    Daomen, the location of the Lu family.


    After Lu Guan joined daomen, he was fresh and fresh. Now he has Master Zhang as his backer and daomen canon as his assistant. There are rich martial arts and magic mysteries in it, some of which Lu Guan didn''t know.


    Looking at the Taoist ceremony, Lu Guan can only sigh Master Zhang''s brilliant vision, "if my son is like master Zhang, how good it would be."


    Lu Guan sighed to himself and looked up not far away. When the whole Lu family took daomen ceremony as their learning object, Lu le was very relaxed. He either wandered around daomen or chatted up with the beautiful women in daomen.


    Lu Le''s appearance is in fact average. Relying on his father''s Lu Guan, he really chatted up a few good-looking women.


    Now Lule and a woman are whispering.


    "Patriarch." A Lu family came to Lu Guan.


    His name was Lu Xia, a member of the Lu family, who was compared with Lu Guan.


    "Don''t call me patriarch. We join the Taoist sect and follow Master Zhang. If you call me patriarch, what will others say?" Lu Guan said seriously, "as before, just call me big brother."


    "Brother, I''m wrong."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "The Lu family guards Tianji sword. For example, today, Tianji sword is in daomen. Someone in the family asked me whether Tianji sword belongs to the Lu family or daomen. It''s hard for me to answer this question, so I came to ask elder brother.""Ah, Tianji." Lu Guan pondered for a few seconds and said, "tell them that Tianji sword belongs to daomen."


    "This -" Lu Xia hesitated.


    "For us, Tianji sword has the same effect as Baishou pagoda on the former Su family. It is to make the people become immortal and Taoist. Now we are in daomen, and the effect of Tianji sword coincides with Baishou pagoda. If I say so, you can always understand what I mean?" Lu Guan continued to watch the ceremony.


    "Elder brother, the clansmen have feelings for Tianji sword. If Tianji sword is nominally a product of Taoism, I''m afraid the clansmen will have objections!" Lu Xia lost his way.


    Just then, a sound came near from far away.


    "If I let the Lu family become a Banxian, will anyone raise an objection?"


    Lu Xia''s face suddenly changed with his reputation.


    It''s Master Zhang!


    Lu Xia''s mind turns, remembering that master Zhang just mentioned to make Lu''s family become half immortals -


    for a moment, Lu Xia''s heart goes up to his throat, and his eyes are full of desire.


    The Lu family, who passed by not far away, stopped and looked at Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 398

    Zhang Haoran went to Lu Guan just for Tianji sword.


    "I need Tianji sword." Zhang Haoran said what he came for.


    Lu Guan agreed. He didn''t even ask why. He took Zhang Haoran to the location of Tianji sword.


    "Big brother!" Lu Xia called in an eager voice from behind.


    Lu Guan ignored, but Zhang Haoran stopped.


    "The Lu family objected?" Zhang Haoran watched Lu Xia, which made Lu Xia a little afraid.


    "Master Zhang misunderstood. In fact, what the Lu family means is that they are curious about what master Zhang does with Tianji sword."


    The Lu family around nodded.


    Zhang Haoran calmly said: "I am the master of Taoism. It seems that there is no reason to tell you what to do."


    Lu family a listen, face suddenly ugly, some people want to refute Zhang Haoran''s words, think of their own to join the gate, relying on others to refute.


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in explaining. There are more than 4000 people in daomen. If everyone asked once, wouldn''t they explain it more than 4000 times?


    Lu Guan stood on Zhang Haoran''s side. Seeing the embarrassment of the scene, he said, "Master Zhang, you don''t have to pay attention to their ideas. If master Zhang can use Tianji sword, our Lu family will be happy from the bottom of their heart."


    Zhang Haoran light way. "Since they asked, I''ll tell them why."


    "I will use Tianji sword, the most evil ancient tool, to lay the true fire array of nature, and use the true fire array of nature to produce herbs to become immortal herbs. In this way, I can use the immortal herbs to refine the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, so that Taoist people can become semi immortal."


    Zhang Haoran slowly expressed his intention, which made the Lu family around gape.


    Refining heaven and earth Lingbao?


    Can Tiandi Lingbao be refined?


    The Lu family never knew that there was such a thing. In their memory, Tiandi Lingbao was determined by who was lucky. One was lucky when they met one. But now Zhang Haoran said that he could refine Tiandi Lingbao, which was unacceptable to the Lu family for a while.


    Lu''s family whispered this amazing news.


    Even Lu Guan couldn''t believe it. He thought Zhang Haoran just went to see Tianji sword, but he didn''t expect to use Tianji sword to refine Tiandi Lingbao.


    Thinking that his own Tianji sword can help daomen, Lu Guan is very happy.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll take you to Tianji sword." Lu Guan said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and left with Lu Guan.


    Lu Xia is still in a daze. If Zhang Haoran''s words are true, isn''t Banxian ready for mass production.


    That''s a Banxian!


    What Lu Xia doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran, as the founder of Taoism in his previous life, was a mere Banxian and never saw him.


    Tianji sword was put in a cave in daomen by Lu family.


    This cave is specially carved by daomen for the placement of Tianji sword. The cave area is not large enough to hold the three meter high Tianji sword.


    "Master Zhang, this Tianji sword is evil. Don''t get too close to it, or you will be easily influenced by it." As soon as Lu Guangang finished, he saw Zhang Haoran go directly.


    Bad, Master Zhang has been confused by Tianji sword.


    Lu Guan was on the point of persuading him when he saw Zhang Haoran waving his three meter long Tianji sword.


    "All right!" Lu Guan looks silly. It''s Tianji sword. Usually Lu family doesn''t dare to get close to it. It''s like playing in Master Zhang''s hands.


    It turns out that Tianji sword really won''t have any influence on Master Zhang. Lu Guan is relieved.


    Zhang Haoran, holding Tianji sword, stood at the entrance of the cave and let Tianji sword bathe in the sun.


    Tianji sword is a most evil ancient weapon. Its body is made of black iron, showing a faint cold light. Its handle is a Golden Dragon carving, which is extremely dignified. Its blade is sharp, like autumn frost.


    "Look at the tattoo on Tianji sword." Zhang Haoran showed Lu Guan the Tianji sword at close range.


    The sword''s tattoo is peculiar, and the light is direct. The sword''s tattoo emits bursts of streamer. It can be seen that the tattoo is from dark to light, and unfolds slowly like a picture.


    Light that will flow!


    Lu Guan felt more and more that the flowing light seemed strange, but in fact it was much like -


    Fu Zhuan!


    Lu Guan had an idea. He didn''t know that Tianji sword would have such a surprising change under the direct light.


    Suddenly, Lu Guan thought of the origin of Tianji sword.


    A few hundred years ago, the Lu family found Tianji sword in the cave. A good man carried it out. Soon the man who carried it went crazy. The crazy man was the owner of the Lu family at that time. Since then, Tianji sword has been placed in the cave. Even if the Tianji sword is to be temporarily transferred for special reasons, the Lu family will wrap the Tianji sword layer by layer with cloth before leaving the cave The awn shines in the sun.


    "These lines of Tianji sword are just the seal characters, which constitute the magic array." Zhang Haoran inspected the body of Tianji sword, showing a trace of inexplicable smile, "this magic array is an intermediate array. It seems that the person who made Tianji sword was not simple."


    Intermediate array?


    Lu Guan was stunned when he heard that the man who made the sword was probably a real immortal in the yuan realm of the five Qi Dynasty."If it''s really Xianbu''s Dharma array, isn''t it very dangerous?" Lu Guan worried.


    "Who said that the intermediate array must be in danger." Zhang Haoran said, "this magic array is called" cloud silk thousand dragon array ". As long as people close to Tianji sword for a long time, or place Tianji sword in the sun, it will trigger cloud silk thousand dragon array. As long as you are in the magic array, the half immortals below the true immortals will enter the dreamland. They will be in the clouds and see the maze of thousands of dragons. "


    "As time goes by, the people in the magic array must find a way out of the palace in the maze of thousands of dragons. Otherwise, the consciousness of killing people in the magic array will make people crazy. In other words, people will be nervous."


    Zhang Haoran''s words were too shocking to Lu Guan, which made him feel very touched, as if he saw the thousand dragon maze in the clouds.


    "Master Zhang, is Yunsi Qianlong formation so terrible?" Lu Guan''s eyes when he looks at Tianji sword are suddenly complicated. Only this explanation can explain the reason why Lu family once went crazy.


    "Why don''t you try?" Zhang Haoran handed Tianji sword to Lu Guan, who waved his hand and refused.


    "I''ll let it go, but what I don''t quite understand is, Master Zhang, why did the real immortal put a magic array on the sword? What''s more, we have to find a way to get out of the palace in the magic array. Isn''t that just for fun? "


    Zhang Haoran said: "you can''t underestimate the cloud silk thousand dragon array. If you want to build this array, you need to spend more than 200 years of Yang Shou. 200 years of Yang Shou is not a small price for real immortals, so there is only one reason. The purpose of real immortals is to seek successors."


    "You look at the body of the sword. It''s made of black iron. It''s very precious, so the real immortal must be forced or dying. He wants to make Tianji sword reach the right person to play his role, so he sets up the cloud silk thousand dragon array to test others. Only by finding the way out of the palace from the thousand dragon maze can he be recognized by Tianji sword and become the successor."


    Lu Guan was shocked in his heart. The real immortal set up the array just for the test.


    Zhang Haoran seems to see through Lu Guan''s idea.


    "You may think, since Zhenxian is dying, why did he make the successor of Tianji sword? Isn''t that unnecessary?"


    Lu Guan nodded subconsciously, but listened to Zhang Haoran''s voice. The voice was so quiet that it seemed to go through the ages and enter the endless time and space.


    "Because the masters are so lonely, ordinary people become real immortals through cultivation. How much fortune and opportunity will it take for them to become real immortals through hard work all their lives? Who wants to die? The cultivation of immortals is against heaven. Those real immortals who are dying are not willing to yield to heaven and fate, so they will leave some treasures for posterity to let posterity know that at least he once existed. Zhenxian left Tianji sword and made Lu family become one Banxian after another. In the eyes of Zhenxian, his will was handed down with Tianji sword. "


    "Even if he died, he could influence one side of the people and leave his traces in history and legend."


    Lu Guan was extremely shocked. Zhang Haoran''s words were very sincere, unwilling and unyielding.


    For a moment, Lu Guan felt that the boy in front of him seemed to be a real immortal. He was talking about the thousand regrets of the real immortal himself.


    "Master Zhang, I understand." Lu Guan said in a low voice, looking respectful, "in my opinion, Master Zhang must have found a way to get out of the palace of cloud silk thousand dragon array."


    "It''s easy. Just look at it." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile that when his consciousness entered the cloud silk thousand dragon array, he found the way out of the palace in just one second. His consciousness broke through the cloud silk thousand dragon array and easily broke the magic array under the real immortal cloth.


    "So the famous sword has its own master!" Lu Guan is happy for Zhang Haoran.


    "Not bad." If Zhang Haoran didn''t use the sword, he couldn''t use it.


    but since the awesome sword is recognized by the Lord, he has a good sword after he becomes a fairy. The sword, besides his own power, can also form a magic array and influence others. Maybe this can give Zhang Haoran a magic effect.


    Zhang Haoran and Lu Guan leave the cave.


    When Zhang Haoran appeared in front of the Lu family with Tianji sword in his hand, those Lu family members who had heard that Lu Guan was going to give Tianji sword to Zhang Haoran wanted to express their dissatisfaction. Seeing the Tianji sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand, these Lu family members were silent.


    "Next, I''m going to use Tianji sword to arrange the array." Zhang Haoran rubs Tianji sword. The cool feeling on the sword is very comfortable. It''s really immortal''s sword.


    "Master Zhang, please." Lu Guan agreed, Zhang Haoran conquered Tianji sword, also conquered him and Lu family.


    Zhang Haoran left and planned a ten Mu fertile field in the mountains.


    When people from all walks of life learned that Zhang Haoran wanted to set up an array to refine heaven and earth Lingbao, they were too excited to sleep. They automatically asked Master Zhang to let them open up the land. Seeing that everyone was too enthusiastic to refuse, Zhang Haoran agreed.


    There are too many trees in the deep mountains. Only after cutting down trees can we plan the land.


    With Tianji sword, the planned land, and the herbs picked by Minyan and others, everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    This east wind is a thousand herbs.


    A few days passed.January 20th.


    Thousands of people from daomen gathered outside this ten mu land.


    In a few hours, Zhang Haoran will set up a fire array to refine the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 399

    "What''s the matter with this line? It''s not ready yet."


    "The video signal of this camera is wrong. What''s the matter? I haven''t found out for such a long time. Do you still want me to talk about it? "


    "Why are you so poor at handling affairs? What''s written in the copy that you rushed out all night? This time, we have to have 60 cameras for the live broadcast of the true fire array. How many are there now? Fifty nine! What about another one? "


    Ten acres of fertile land, 59 cameras are all aimed inside, Pei Xiaoyuan sweating, back and forth.


    Since the establishment of daomen''s official website, every day''s visit has been like a flood, paralyzed several times. Fortunately, Pei Xiaoyuan stepped up his capital investment, stabilized the situation of the website, and published articles asking the world how to treat Tiandi Lingbao.


    The response is massive.


    All people are crazy to ask Pei Xiaoyuan about the price of Tiandi Lingbao, whether there is any discount, how to become an immortal Taoist body and so on.


    On January 20th, Pei Xiaoyuan named it a day of witnessing miracles on his website.


    The professional satellite live broadcasting vehicle is a double headed tiger eagle, which is specially airlifted from the outside. The optical cable has been connected from the outside of the mountain for a long time, which plays an important role in the construction and development of daomen.


    "Sixty cameras Pei Xiaoyuan is relieved, and then he can finally have a rest. The rest is left to the professional staff of the satellite live broadcast vehicle.


    In addition to daomen people gathered together, many of Zhang Haoran''s acquaintances came.


    Yue fan and Yue Qun arrived at the panda hot spring.


    Xu Rongsheng came from Xiangzhou city.


    The top ten families in Donghai province arrived one step ahead of time, afraid to miss the opportunity to congratulate Zhang Haoran.


    It''s reasonable to say that daomen is in the deep mountain, and many people can come if they want. However, the double headed tiger Eagle above the mountain, the beasts in the mountain and the potential danger make everyone afraid to get close. This time, in order to let Zhang Haoran''s acquaintances come, daomen people opened up a mountain road for off-road vehicles. At the same time, they set up Dharma array and guardrail on both sides of the mountain road. The Dharma array is for driving The purpose of the guardrail is to protect the vehicle from falling down the mountain.


    The process is fairly smooth.


    Soon, Zhao Zitong, Luo Jing and he bin all came.


    He Bin said: "Master Zhang, Xiao Qingfeng, the leader, has nothing to do with coming here. Otherwise, he will definitely observe the true fire formation in person."


    Zhang Haoran knew that the reason why Xiao Qingfeng didn''t come was to avoid suspicion. Before and after the battle between Zhang Haoran and the Japanese Navy, the dragon group issued a statement, claiming that Zhang Haoran had nothing to do with the dragon group. If Xiao Qingfeng is here now, he can''t explain the relationship between him and Zhang Haoran to the outside world,


    "Master Zhang, let me tell you another news." He Bin whispered, "many departments, including the law enforcement department of the dragon team, are very excited about Master Zhang''s refining of Tiandi Lingbao this time. He said that master Zhang''s hard work is a good thing for him to build up his own strength and serve the country and the people."


    Zhang Haoran laughed and said that after the news of refining Tiandi Lingbao came out, all departments of the dragon group were shocked and began to pay attention to it.


    With heaven and earth, there will be Banxian.


    What does that mean?


    All the people cultivate immortals!


    If the Chinese people cultivate immortals, the strength of the country will certainly make great progress.


    That''s why the dragon group changed their view of Zhang Haoran.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran has caused quite a stir abroad.


    Master Zhang''s three Chinese characters often make the front page headlines of foreign news. Foreign people are very eager to come to China to see Zhang Haoran.


    "Master, the live broadcast will start in an hour, and TV signals from more than 70 countries have been connected." Pei Xiaoyuan said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. We can say that all the countries in the forefront of national strength in the world will live broadcast this grand occasion.


    This live broadcast will attract worldwide attention.


    "Hey, this live broadcast alone can make a lot of money, at least 500 million yuan." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Haoran said helplessly, "it''s only five hundred million. Do you know how much a low-grade Tiandi Lingbao can sell? You can''t buy five hundred million. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s head points to eat rice with chicken, "master is right." A low-level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao is of great benefit to the human body, not to mention the low-level and intermediate Tiandi Lingbao. It can make people become half immortals and increase their longevity by 100. This is a blessing that money can''t buy.


    Zhang Haoran looked around and asked, "what about ye Rui and Lu Ji?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "I haven''t come back yet. The last time I received their video message was a few days ago."


    When daomen brought the Wudao family together, ye Rui, as the Taoist body of Jin, was sent out by Zhang Haoran. The purpose was to go to Mount Tai to kill Xianfang, monitor and investigate. As soon as there was news, he would tell daomen the news.


    Zhang Haoran''s purpose is to know what problems Wei Sanlin and Yefeng will have when they enter zhuxianfang. Wei Sanlin is a big hidden danger.


    Later, after the Lu family took refuge in daomen, Lu Ji, also a member of the Lu family, was sent out by Zhang Haoran to monitor Mount Tai zhuxianfang with Ye Rui.In recent days, there is no news from them, which makes Zhang Haoran worry that he would have gone to zhuxianfang in Mount Tai if he hadn''t made heaven and earth Lingbao for daomen.


    "Both ye Rui and Lu Ji are the golden way. Speed is their advantage. I''ve also taught them the skill of speed type, so there should be no accident." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    An hour later, Zhang Haoran began to set up his troops.


    At the same time, the global live broadcast begins!


    Over ten acres of fertile land, Zhang Haoran stepped on the netherworld sword and held the Tianji sword. He was more powerful than others.


    In order to set up the true fire array of creation, you only need the true fire of the earth pole. You don''t need the seal script and the longevity of the sun as the price. This is also the particularity of the true fire of the earth pole. When it comes to the Dharma array of the true fire of the earth pole, you don''t need to pay the price.


    Tianji sword, a hot flame burning, it is the extreme fire.


    In ten mu of good farmland, 1500 plants of herbs are listed.


    "Hoo ~" the flame turned into rolling magma and fell into ten mu of good farmland.


    This scene startled the audience until they saw that the magma did not do any harm to the land and herbs.


    Strange scenes are transmitted to all parts of the world through cameras.


    After the herbs are covered by magma, they are just like dishes in a pot. They start to boil. White smoke comes out of the fertile fields and turns into the smell of fragrance. It floats around, making the viewers feel relaxed and comfortable.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang gaze at the magma in Liangtian. The magma begins to roll. It seems that there is a mysterious force pushing them. One vortex after another appears.


    Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, the magma whirlpool formed by the polar fire in Liangtian turns slowly, and the temperature is appropriate. It does not cause burning sensation to the people watching around, nor does it flow out of Liangtian.


    "True fire array of nature!"


    Zhang Haoran is confident. Under his control, the fire array of nature is easy to set up.


    Above each herb, there is a whirlpool. Looking down from the top, you can see nearly 1500 small whirlpools, dense.


    "It only takes half an hour, and these herbs will become the world''s magic treasures of low-grade products." Zhang Haoran''s eyes return to normal. In this half an hour, the whole world will witness the grand occasion of how Tiandi Lingbao was born.


    Since ancient times, Chinese Taoists and foreign witches have been painstakingly searching for heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures. No one has ever transformed herbs into heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures in this way.


    This method is too magical, that is, near Liangtian, min Yan and others who watched the scene were shocked.


    More than ten minutes later, Liangtian is like a piece of delicious and rich dishes. The fragrance is floating and people are intoxicated. Many people can''t help but get close to it. If it''s not for someone to stop them, they would like to rush on.


    There are not only cameras tracking the whole process of shooting, but also reporters inviting Quan Zihao from daomen to be a guest for this live broadcast.


    Time goes by.


    When the whirlpool in the ten Mu fertile field gradually disappeared, the crazy magma turned into the vitality of heaven and earth in the fire array of nature and disappeared in people''s eyes.


    One thousand and five hundred herbs have changed their appearance. They are crystal clear and their leaves are shining. Every green herb has become a low-level and inferior treasure of heaven and earth. The people who see it almost don''t drool.


    Minyan took people to pack up more than 1000 Tiandi Lingbao and send them to the place designated by Zhang Haoran.


    This is the end of the live broadcast of the true fire array. At the end of the signal, people all over the world marvel at Master Zhang''s amazing ability.


    Daomen is in charge of the studio established by the official website. The phone rings all the time. Rich people from all over the world want to contact daomen and Book Tiandi Lingbao in advance.


    "To sell or not to sell?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to sell the low-level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao. I''ll keep it until I refine it into a low-level and intermediate Tiandi Lingbao, and I''ll get the price." Zhang Haoran said.


    Pei Xiaoyuan agreed that one hundred low-grade and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao would be given to daomen insiders, and the remaining dozens could flow into the world and be auctioned out through daomen to find a reasonable price.


    "Remember, in terms of price, don''t sell too much." Zhang Haoran said, "it can even be cheaper. Anyway, dozens of low-grade and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao are enough for daomen to make money. When the price is lower, daomen can make friends with different forces."


    "Good." Pei Xiaoyuan understood the reason after Zhang Haoran''s advice.


    All over the world, what we admire is master Zhang''s prestige. The word "daomen" is nothing to some forces in the world. Through the transaction of Tiandi Lingbao, daomen''s reputation will be established. When daomen go all over the world, they will get corresponding respect.


    This is a great honor for daomen.


    Not long after the live broadcast, Minyan and his staff were cleaning up the Tiandi Lingbao in Liangtian.


    When the guests around say goodbye to Zhang Haoran, daomen welcomes a special uninvited guest.

 Chapter 400

    Everyone looked up in surprise and saw a man stepping on the air, with an amazing dull noise at every step.


    "Master Zhang came out to die!"


    Who dares to be disrespectful to master Zhang in daomen''s territory?


    The people who came to observe the true fire formation of nature stopped one after another.


    The staff of the satellite live broadcasting vehicle skillfully aim the camera at the direction of the sound, and transmit the pictures to all over the world.


    Zhang Haoran is talking to Pei Xiaoyuan. Min Yi runs from a distance and says in a panic: "Master Zhang, the big deal is not good."


    "Take your time."


    "Someone came to challenge you. I''ve never seen that person before, but those dragon group dragon Shao who just watched the refining process of Tiandi Lingbao said that it was the Dragon Shao Yefeng who once provoked you."


    Night Maple?


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said that Yefeng had come out from Mount Tai.


    "I''ll go!" Zhang Haoran went to the position of ten mu of good farmland.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and min Yi followed closely.


    Above the fertile field, a man stands in the air, with nothing at his feet, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Night Maple!"


    "It''s said to be a dragon Shao from the dragon group."


    "It''s strange how he came here to fight against Master Zhang. It''s not self defeating."


    "You see he can float in the air without any help. Is he a Banxian?"


    People around ten mu of fertile land whispered. Some of them were from daomen and others were not. They all focused on Yefeng in the air.


    The night Maple''s eyes were burning, and her dignity was spontaneous, especially her arrogance and arrogance. She didn''t pay attention to anyone in the Taoist school.


    "Where is master Zhang?"


    "It seems that he and his apprentice Pei Xiaoyuan left here."


    People from all walks of life are in a hurry.


    "This man insults daomen. I''ll teach him!" Min Yan says in a deep voice that he is the Tao of water. After Zhang Haoran''s instruction, he is approaching the peak of the Tao.


    "You have to be careful." Quan Zihao asked.


    "Well." Min Yan nodded. He wanted to defeat this bold guy, so that others could know that no one could act wildly in daomen.


    Min Yan makes a move. He jumps and approaches Ye Feng. At the same time, he blows his fists. A mass of water appears out of thin air and condenses into the shape of a tiger. He rushes to Ye Feng fiercely.


    Other people in daomen saw this scene and cried:


    "this is the magic" tiger roaring fist "in daomen canon."


    "Different forms of Huquan can bring into full play their powerful power."


    "Brother Minyan is the Tao of water. The nature of Huxiao boxing will become extremely soft. Even if it is broken up by the opponent, the vitality of water in Huxiao boxing can also hurt the opponent."


    In full view of the public, Huxiao fist flies to the night maple.


    The night Maple didn''t look at it. He smashed the tiger roaring fist with one palm, and let the spirit of water disperse his body.


    Yefeng is intact.


    "No way!" Minyan''s pupil shrinks. He clearly remembers that when Zhang Haoran taught him Huxiao boxing, he specially said that the flow of vitality in Huxiao boxing is different from ordinary magic, so even if Huxiao boxing is broken, it can still play its strength. This move often works wonders, and anyone who belittles Huxiao boxing will pay a price.


    But now Yefeng is safe, which is beyond Minyan''s expectation.


    "If he''s so relaxed, there''s only one possibility." Min Yan''s heart beat.


    Yefeng is the second grade Banxian!


    Looking at night Maple cold smile, min speech more firm this idea.


    "Oh? Don''t you dare? I don''t blame you for being inferior. " The voice of night Maple spreads to all around, humiliate a way door.


    Ten acres of fertile land, Luo Jing and Zhao Zitong look at each other, they vaguely know the strength of Yefeng to what extent.


    He Bin said seriously: "I didn''t expect that after Yefeng quit the position of dragon group, his strength improved so quickly. I''m afraid he is now the level of second grade and half immortal."


    The pressure increases sharply.


    "Don''t insult the Taoist. I''ll cure him!" Lu Guan stood out, he is the second grade semi immortal, can feel the night Maple body and he compared to the momentum.


    "Well." Min Yan nodded and withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Since the people of daomen don''t have a long memory, I''ll kill one until Master Zhang appears." Night Maple laughter extremely arrogant, even Lu Guan did not put in the eye, it can be seen that he is now self-confidence to what extent.


    "Your name is Lu Guan. As the head of the Lu family, it''s just a shame for the Taoist to take refuge in the Taoist. I''ll kill you to let the Lu family know what kind of mistakes their head has made."


    Night Maple voice gradually cold, face grim earn, the whole person into a shadow, rushed to the ground.


    "So fast!" Lu Guan heart shock, night Maple has gold way body.


    What surprised Luguan continued.


    Yefeng hits the ground with one fist, and the dust in ten mu of fertile land flies. Like eyes, they gather together in front of Yefeng, forming a native who is more than ten meters high.The local people are powerful, and the defense is indestructible, which makes Lu Guan feel insurmountable.


    Lu Guan stares at the tall natives. At present, Yefeng takes advantage of the speed of the golden way to remake the earth and form the natives. This move requires strong enough strength of heaven and earth to support it.


    Night Maple void stand beside the natives, the natives look, and night maple is a mold carved out.


    "The earth is solidified but not dispersed, and the gas is solidified but not lax."


    Lu Guan''s heart is like turning the river and the sea. Night Maple can be used in any immortal cultivation, but there are few skilled people like night maple.


    Soon Lu Guan realized that night maple is not only the way of gold, but also the way of earth!


    It''s really the second grade Banxian!


    "Kill him." Night Maple light way.


    Every step of the local people''s stride exerted a strong sense of oppression, and the ground roared. Just when Luguan was ready to avoid the attack of the local people, and he didn''t think that the slow speed of the local people could pose a threat to him, Yefeng burst out.


    "Gale!"


    At that moment, the speed of the local people''s boxing increased sharply. Fortunately, Lu Guan was on guard ahead of time. He knew that night Maple called such a thing out of thin air. It must not be so simple.


    In Lu Guan to avoid, night Maple cold smile.


    "Water condenses the world."


    The native suddenly disappeared, and then flashed behind Lu Guan at a speed close to blinking.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy blow hit Lu Guan''s back.


    Too late to guard against Lu Guan fell to the ground, blood boiling, mouth spit blood.


    Lu Guan was seriously injured by one blow. Lu Guan was a second-class Banxian. He had no resistance to Yefeng, especially the native''s ability, which made Lu Guan dare not imagine.


    The battle was broadcast live to the world.


    People marvel at the mystery of Taoism.


    Lu Le, Lu Xia and other Lu family members who watched the battle ran to the place where Lu Guan fell.


    "Father Lu Le is anxious. I''ve never seen Lu Guan suffer such a heavy injury.


    "Don''t come here." Lu Guan raised his hand to stop, and the local people nearby were covetous. They could launch the next attack at any time. This is also the reason why Lu Guan didn''t let the Lu family come. They couldn''t help, so they might as well watch from a distance.


    Lu Le mourns. Master Zhang, why hasn''t master Zhang appeared yet.


    Daomen atmosphere heavy, night Maple more unbridled.


    "Crush him!"


    Yefeng orders again.


    The natives step up to Luguan.


    Lu Guan is desperate. He already knows why he lost.


    Night Maple has not only the Tao of earth and gold, but also the Tao of water!


    This is Sanpin Banxian. The vitality of the Tao is far above the Lu crown!


    What''s more, the local people summoned by Yefeng are not ordinary magic at all. How can ordinary magic give full play to the speed advantage of the golden way body at the same time? There is also the water coagulation world that can be cast at the peak of the water way body.


    In Lu Guan''s understanding, only the practitioners themselves can make use of the Shuining world.


    He can''t understand the spell summon of the puppet with the magic of the maple earth.


    The natives trampled heavily.


    At the critical moment, a figure appeared beside Lu Guan and took him away from the feet of the natives.


    Lu Guan was seriously injured. He thought he was going to die, but he was saved. He saw that he was not Zhang Haoran, who else could he be. "Let Master Zhang see the joke, I''m not the opponent of Sanpin Banxian."


    Lu Guan''s words shocked the people of daomen.


    This man named Yefeng, so young, is a third grade Banxian?


    Luo Jing, a member of the dragon group, can''t believe what Yefeng has experienced. In such a short time, he has become a semi immortal.


    Min Yan, Pei Xiaoyuan and others come to see Lu Guan''s injury. Min Yi also arrives. He is the Taoist body of wood and can heal Lu Guan''s injury.


    "It''s not wrong for you to lose to him. He is not only the third grade semi immortal, but also the peak of the Tao of earth and the Tao of water. What''s more, the magic he used to summon the natives is immortal."


    "The natives are equivalent to the second night maple. They can cast night Maple''s spell."


    Zhang Haoran''s words let Lu Guan''s doubts finally be explained.


    Lu Guan once heard Zhang Haoran say that the magic he used was immortal magic.


    Not everyone can practice the immortal method. It''s a magic skill that can only be practiced above the real immortal. People who are not real immortals have many limitations in practicing the immortal method. If they don''t get along with it, they will be attacked by the vitality and die of serious injury.


    Lu Guan no longer tries to be brave, night maple is three grade and half immortal, and also can immortal method, he can''t win night maple in any case.


    "Leave it to me next." Zhang Haoran looks at Yefeng.


    At the same time, around the live satellite car will be all aimed at Zhang Haoran camera, the real protagonist!


    "Yefeng, you follow Wei Sanlin to Mount Tai to kill Xianfang. It seems that you have gained a lot. In a short time, you have become a third grade and a half immortal. You can also use the immortal method. I look down on you." Zhang Haoran light way, he guessed that weisanlin with night maple to kill Xianfang, should be able to harvest, weisanlin lead, night Maple can meet some adventure.But I didn''t expect that Yefeng''s progress was so great that he became a third grade semi immortal and could even show his immortal method.


    "That''s of course. How can you understand my opportunity?"


    Yefeng laughs wildly.


    "Magic array zhuxianfang, Wei Sanlin is the second time to enter. With him, I have gained a lot. He and I are unimpeded in zhuxianfang. The ambush set by those magic arrays can''t stop us at all."


    "Wei Sanlin helped me to become a semi immortal, the peak of the golden way and the peak of the water way. You must be envious, right! Tell me right


    In front of Zhang Haoran''s face to say these, night Maple heart very happy.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said faintly, "what''s the envy of this? I don''t like the immortal method of zhuxianfang at all, otherwise I would have gone early."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Feng feels that he has been ridiculed. "Open your eyes and have a good look! I''m better than you

 Chapter 401

    Mount Tai zhuxianfang is one of the five Jedi in the world.


    Yefeng enters with Wei Sanlin. He has many adventures and becomes a third grade semi immortal. With the help of the immortal method, Yefeng''s strength can be further improved.


    For example, the fight between Yefeng and Luguan just now shows the gap between the two sides. Yefeng easily suppresses Luguan by virtue of his powerful immortal method.


    But for Zhang Haoran''s appearance, Lu Guangang would have been trampled to death in front of all the people.


    But see Zhang Haoran disdain a smile.


    "I really didn''t pay attention to the" crazy earth Sutra ", which is just an immortal method."


    Night Maple face suddenly change, how does he know crazy soil classics?


    Zhang Haoran nodded:


    "Kuang Tu Jing is not only a kind of immortal method, but also a kind of contract magic. There are three levels of kuangtu Sutra. What you use is nothing more than the first level of kuangtu Sutra, "the spirit of immortal earth."


    "The spirit of immortal Earth allows you to form a magic contract with the natives when you condense them. In this way, the natives can use the power of their master''s Tao. You are the peak of the Tao of water and the Tao of earth. Then the natives can not only use the water coagulation realm to complete an instant attack, but also form an earthen elixir in their body."


    Zhang Haoran''s words spread out and shocked people, especially Lu Guan, who finally understood the reason why Ye Feng was so strong. How could Ye Feng''s strength be weak if he had the immortal law and crazy local classics.


    People watching the battle near ten Mu Liangtian, whether they are from daomen or not, feel lucky to hear Master Zhang''s explanation.


    Night Maple''s mace is so easily said by Zhang Haoran. He feels his face is slapped by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran wrote lightly: "kuangtu Sutra is really good as an immortal method, but if I meet kuangtu Sutra, I won''t even look at it. It''s useless."


    Zhang Haoran told the truth, in front of the immortal method of void coagulating sword Jue, crazy earth Sutra has no comparative value.


    A useless, the night Maple''s self-esteem and face, hard trample!


    His light, his self-confidence, was virtually smashed by Zhang Haoran.


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Zhang Haoran, I will kill you!"


    Ye Feng roared: "don''t forget, I''m already a third grade Banxian, but you''re only a second grade Banxian. I killed you like a chicken. Lu Guan didn''t die just now. Now you take his place and bear my anger!"


    Yefeng''s emotion infects the natives around him, and the soil outside the natives begins to roll, just like human muscles, which makes people panic.


    "Kill


    With the command of Yefeng, the natives showed all their strength. The speed advantage of jinzhidao made people forget the tall and burly body of the natives.


    "Whew!"


    The natives use both fists and feet, and wave one to the position where Zhang Haoran stands in the air.


    Zhang Haoran dodged a blow.


    "Too slow."


    One more punch.


    The two fists of the natives attack at the same time. If they want to block Zhang Haoran''s Dodge route, they are discovered by Zhang Haoran in advance.


    "How could that be?" Night Maple brow tight wrinkle, natives did not pose a threat to Zhang Haoran, said out night Maple hard to believe.


    Zhang Haoran found space, two Youming swords in front of him, and the sword gas on the head surged wildly.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    Zhang Haoran''s continuous moves of "void condensing sword Jue" are now second-class semi immortal. Compared with the past, the power of using sonic boom spiral chop is not comparable.


    The two Youming swords whirled rapidly, and their Qi seemed to penetrate the air, and the roar came from the swords.


    The two Youming swords sent out sonic booms and flew to the natives. Then they flew back to the natives.


    Bang bang, the sound of continuous sonic boom appeared around the natives.


    Dust is constantly scattered outside the body.


    This scene let the spectators see the joy, Master Zhang''s power showed!


    "Master Zhang''s sword is better."


    "It seems that the natives are about to be scattered."


    "The natives are going to lose their footing!"


    "It''s going down! It''s going down


    In the eyes of the spectators, the natives composed of the vitality of heaven and earth are teetering.


    Zhang Haoran sneered, "night maple, crazy earth by the first layer of crazy earth''s soul, you use such a shame."


    Crazy earth Sutra is a kind of immortal method, and void coagulation sword Jue is also an immortal method. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Haoran is a second grade semi immortal, which can''t be compared with Yefeng, a third grade semi immortal. But void coagulation sword Jue is a kind of immortal method created by Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism, after all. It is invincible in the wasteland. Void coagulation sword Jue is unstoppable. How can it be compared with crazy earth Sutra.


    Night Maple face gloomy, he did not expect the native defense, will be under the attack of Zhang Haoran, facing the collapse of the situation.


    Since the spirit of the first layer of crazy earth doesn''t work, Yefeng decides to run the second ability of crazy earth classic.


    "Crazy earth heart!"


    Yefeng''s hands make a seal, and his body suddenly shakes. It seems that he is combined by some mysterious force. Then the natives begin to do the same action as Yefeng. The chaotic vitality of heaven and earth in the body of the natives is finally stabilized."Crazy earth heart? This is the second level of crazy earth Sutra. This move can let the natives release their magic. I remember the cost of using this move. It is to form a crazy earth heart in the natives. If the natives die, you will die. " Zhang Haoran seems to praise the words, once again in the night Maple face fan a slap in the face.


    "Don''t talk big." Yefeng roared, he chose to come here today, is to let the world know, he Yefeng, better than Zhang Haoran!


    In Donghai Province, Yefeng knew that there was a master Zhang who was young and famous, which made Yefeng extremely unhappy. Especially when he was going to visit Donghai province and meet Dukang, he heard some rumors that master Zhang was valued by the dragon group, and he must be the most potential one in the future.


    Yefeng''s self-esteem exploded immediately when he heard these words, so before he went to Donghai Province, he asked the special operations department to stop protecting everything about Zhang Haoran. It was Yefeng''s order that Xu Qing lost the protection of longzu''s plain clothes and unfortunately swallowed Juyuan tunshou Fu. Yefeng thought that Zhang Haoran''s good days were over, but he didn''t think of Xu Qing''s injury The reputation is stronger.


    Qingwu Town, Wudao assembly, Sujia of Hanbei Province, etc.


    These places have left the rumors of Master Zhang, Zhang Haoran did not fall, but stronger! Let Yefeng''s self-esteem face collapse, so he has to prove that he is stronger than Zhang Haoran, who is the most potential person in the dragon group.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    The battle between Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan shocked the world.


    Later, Zhang Haoran, in the sea area of the whale sea, hit the Japanese military with his own strength and let the Japanese Navy smash his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Now he does not dare to denounce Zhang Haoran in the world. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran has established a Taoist sect and openly said that the whole people can cultivate immortals. As long as they have money, cultivating immortals is not a problem. Yefeng contacts Wei Sanlin in advance and goes to zhuxianfang in Mount Tai. Yefeng helps Wei Sanlin find the dead body of Wupin Banxian in zhuxianfang, so that Wei Sanlin can be reborn. As a price, Wei Sanlin should help Yefeng progress wholeheartedly.


    Their enemies are Zhang Haoran, so Wei Sanlin really takes the initiative to help Yefeng, make Yefeng become a third grade semi immortal, and practice the immortal Dharma crazy earth Sutra.


    Now, the night Maple witness who is the strongest time.


    Anyway, Ye Feng will kill Zhang Haoran here, vowing to take back everything that belongs to him!


    "I''m going to kill Master Zhang and all the people in the Taoist school!" Night Maple roars.


    "The wind blows!"


    Night Maple operation magic wind fluctuations, summon the wind, he wants to let ten acres of good land become waste soil, let the eyes of the mountain, into a ghost mountain.


    Together with Yefeng, the local people move the wind, and the abundant vitality in the Tao turns into a fierce wind, rushing around.


    "Click." It''s the wind hanging up the branches.


    The wind is like a knife. It attacks some members of daomen. Immediately, a few times, red wounds appear and blood splashes.


    The members of daomen turn around and run.


    "Zhang Haoran, what can you do for me! The second level of crazy earth''s heart is to deal with daomen. I will let daomen die in front of you! " Yefeng expresses his shame and anger, and the whole world will witness how he tramples on Master Zhang''s face.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Zhang Haoran held it in vain.


    The 100 meter long sword stretches over ten mu of fertile land, and all the guests who come from afar to observe the true fire array are covered by the sword.


    Boom.


    This is the sound of the wind and the sword striking. It''s very fierce. The wind is fierce, but the sword doesn''t move at all.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes suddenly appear, and his dark pupils are full of endless anger.


    After the hundred meter long sword resisted the spell storm released by the natives and Yefeng, a spark suddenly sprang up on the sword and then spread around.


    In the blink of an eye, the 100 meter sword was wrapped by a flame, which was the real fire of the earth pole.


    At present, Zhang Haoran does not use the fast four sword of Xuanyin sword technique, nor does he use the third Jueming of Youming. These moves have little significance against the natives, and the possibility of killing Yefeng is not high.


    So Zhang Haoran directly uses the second fire of Chiyang to refine the sky. He wants to use the fire dragon to hide his anger and kill the natives and Yefeng in front of the world!


    There is no disgrace.


    The fire of the long sword is in a dazzle. A dragon song comes out, and the head of the sword changes. It becomes the leader of a long dragon, and the body of the sword turns into the body of the dragon.


    The fire dragon, which is composed of earthly fire, once again appears in front of the world.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon head is holding high, rushing to the natives.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Rao is night Maple has made psychological preparation, is still deeply shaken by the appearance of the polar fire, the threat from the fire, even the third grade semi immortal night maple are afraid.


    Yefeng retreats, forgetting to control the natives for a moment, and letting them stay where they are.


    The fire dragon bumps into the natives. It''s a contest between the sharp spear and the thick shield. The fire dragon opens its mouth and swallows the head of the natives. Then dijizhen is cremated into rolling magma, leaving a trail on the natives.


    At the speed visible to the human eye, the body of the natives is shrinking wildly."Roar ~" the fire dragon roared, fiddling with the huge dragon body, sweeping out its tail and cutting off the natives!


    Under the fierce attack of the fire dragon, the native man who made the daomen almost invincible turned into dust.

 Chapter 402

    The fire dragon disintegrated the natives with the force of thunder.


    The natives fell apart.


    During the attack, Zhang Haoran didn''t use the power of yin and Yang. He manipulated the vitality of wood and water, summoned the earthly fire to form a fire dragon. The seven real fires controlled everything. He was the immortal Dharma crazy earth Sutra, and he was not the opponent of earthly fire.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran does not need the power of yin and Yang, but also can destroy the night Maple''s magic crazy earth Sutra.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Yefeng from afar, as if he was looking at a defeated general, and joked:


    "crazy Earth passes through the second layer of crazy earth''s heart, but that''s all."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Haoran didn''t take Yefeng seriously. Yefeng''s crazy earth Sutra, which is like a treasure, can''t compare with the empty ningjian formula.


    Night Maple now understand, Zhang Haoran just by virtue of the mysterious flame, can and he a higher.


    The earth fire is really powerful.


    "Zhang Haoran, I admit that you have the capital to fight with me." Yefeng took a deep breath and said, "but don''t forget, I haven''t used the third layer of crazy earth Sutra yet. Moreover, I become a third grade Banxian in a short time. It''s not just a chance encounter that I rely on!"


    Crazy earth pass the third layer?


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran is curious to see how night Maple can play the third layer of crazy earth classic.


    Yefeng takes out a mirror.


    A drop of blood fell in.


    The surface of the mirror rippled like water.


    "Yefeng, the third level of" the spirit of the madman "in kuangtu Sutra is a forbidden skill. The use of this forbidden skill costs a lot, sacrificing life and turning eternal life into earth." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Haoran is not afraid of the spirit of the outlaw, not to mention whether Yefeng is dead or alive when using the outlaw. What he cares about is that the spirit of the outlaw will pollute the land.


    "You know a lot." Night Maple''s voice is faint and quiet to spread, "I said, must kill you, even if pay life for the price, I also want to use the spirit of the madman!"


    Click.


    Night Maple will be broken in the hands of the mirror, the lens into three parts.


    "That''s a magic weapon!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He noticed that the mirror in Yefeng''s hand was special. The glass was red with blood. Later, Zhang Haoran seemed to want to know what Yefeng did and cried, "tiger eagle, protect the people of daomen!"


    "I understand!" Among the clouds, the double headed tiger Eagle swoops down and its huge wings open. After the people of daomen gather in the distance, the double headed tiger Eagle uses its wings to protect everyone''s head.


    Night Maple will lens three parts, ruthlessly inserted in his abdomen Dantian place.


    When the cultivation of the Tao of earth reaches its peak, it can form the earth elixir. The earth elixir can make the practitioners use the earth elixir to revive them even after they are afraid of death.


    A man of practice who has an earthen elixir has a second life. After the earthen was destroyed by Zhang Haoran''s fire dragon, there was an earthen elixir in his body.


    "Ah ~" night Maple abdomen and back are infiltrated by the lens, blood flow, seems very sad, but the night Maple reaction is not the slightest pain and suffering.


    On the contrary, he was very happy.


    Because the place where the lens penetrated was the earthen pill in his Dantian.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were burning. "That mirror is a magic weapon, dirty mirror. Break the dirty mirror, penetrate into your own elixir, stimulate the potential of the elixir, and release the full strength of the elixir."


    Tudan is the second life of tuzhidao practitioners, but Yefeng abandons his second life. He wants to give up his life and summon the unearthed people!


    Night Maple hands, palm to the sun.


    In the palm of the hand, there are ten thumb sized turbans.


    "These ten earthen elixirs are in zhuxianfang. I summon the local people to run the crazy earth, and then destroy the local people through the second layer of crazy earth heart. According to this step, I get ten earthen elixirs. This is my last mace."


    The night Maple sound is gloomy, the eyesight is like a torch, is full of the boiling killing intention.


    The members of the Taoist sect trembled.


    Yefeng is going to call out ten natives?


    Night Maple hand a turn, ten earth Dan fall, click a few fell on the ground.


    At the same time, the earth elixir in Yefeng''s body releases its potential and turns into the majestic vitality of earth. With this tragic scene, Yefeng''s body turns into dust and remains motionless like a sculpture.


    In front of Zhang Haoran''s eyes, the ten earth elixirs are undergoing drastic changes. The soil is like a current, condensing outside the earth elixir.


    "Boom."


    Ten natives, about 30 meters high, like giant Titans, stand in front of Zhang Haoran.


    These ten natives, each of them has the strength of night Maple after running crazy earth heart.


    In other words, what Zhang Haoran is facing is ten three grade and half immortals!


    "Kill Master Zhang."


    "Kill Master Zhang."


    When the natives opened their mouths, they made dull sounds. There was no emotion in these sounds. Some of them were just the consciousness left by Yefeng before he died.


    Kill Zhang Haoran, kill everyone of daomen, destroy daomen!


    People all over the world saw this scene through the camera. When these natives appeared, people sighed and began to worry about Master Zhang''s safety.Many people are willing to believe that master Zhang can solve one native, but it is difficult to solve ten at the same time.


    "Kill


    The natives roared, and then their bodies suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment appears behind Zhang Haoran!


    This move is just the ability that the natives have to use the peak of the Tao of water. They can only use it once a day, and they use it at the same time. The purpose is to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran had Yin and Yang eyes. When the natives disappeared, his Yin and Yang eyes saw that the people were running behind him at a high speed.


    In a moment, Zhang Haoran made a response. Instead of avoiding it, he let the fire dragon formed by the earth''s extreme fire swallow it, and the dragon''s head turned back to meet the ten natives.


    "Boom!"


    Ten local fists sweep across the fire dragon, making a harsh sound.


    People see that the body of the fire dragon, with the attack of ten local fists, begins to twist up and down, and may collapse at any time.


    The natives are not practitioners. They don''t have to care about the anti injury of the earth fire. Even if their earth fist has begun to dissolve, they have no fear.


    Another punch!


    Ten natives do the same action, with crazy vitality of heaven and earth, trying to crush the fire dragon on the earth.


    With a bang, the fire dragon''s body trembled constantly, bearing the attack of ten natives at the same time, which made the earth pole fire unable to persist and disappeared.


    At the moment when the fire dragon disappeared, Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and left, far away from these natives.


    "Whew." The natives are not willing to give up. The speed advantage of the golden way makes them crazy to chase Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is trying to find a way.


    It''s OK to deal with one native, two can be forced, three can''t, let alone ten.


    Fire refining the sky is the most powerful attack spell Zhang Haoran can use now. If fire refining the sky fails -


    before his death, Ye Feng will cause great trouble to Zhang Haoran. He must solve ten local people to make daomen avoid a difficulty.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Yin Yang eyes saw that a man was walking in the forest one kilometer away. The man was followed by a beast to protect him.


    "That''s the crazy lion, Xiao Hei, and mom!"


    Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly changed. He forgot that his mother liked to plant vegetables and pick flowers in the mountains at this time.


    If the natives see Feng Hui, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhang Haoran turned and did not go in the direction of Feng Hui.


    The natives surrounded Zhang Haoran.


    The murderous spirit is boiling. Ten heart to heart natives are equivalent to ten third grade semi immortals surrounding Zhang Haoran. The huge pressure makes Zhang Haoran smell the danger of death.


    What''s more, he can''t get involved in the position of the natives, because Feng Hui is less than one kilometer away. In any case, he can''t let the natives affect his family.


    Family life is above all else.


    Zhang Haoran thought of him and Tianji sword.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t use the Youming sword. Yin Yang eyes gazed at ten acres of fertile land in the distance. The Tianji sword placed in the fertile land was windless. Under the guidance of the vitality of heaven and earth, it flew to Zhang Haoran.


    When the natives launched an attack, they wanted to hit Zhang Haoran hard.


    Zhang Haoran calmly evades, he is waiting for Tianji sword to arrive.


    Soon, Tianji sword flew to Zhang Haoran''s side.


    Zhang Haoran holds it and beats the body of Tianji sword fiercely to trigger the magic effect of Tianji sword cloud silk thousand dragon array.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran turned back and swept Tianji sword to the natives.


    For a moment, the local people seemed to be paralyzed and went into a short state of consciousness out of control. Zhang Haoran understood that the local people''s consciousness had entered the magic array of cloud silk thousand dragons.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the netherworld sword and patted Tianji sword, which made one after another natives affected by the cloud silk thousand dragon array into a state of out of control consciousness.


    "The consciousness of the natives is the consciousness of Yefeng. No matter how simple the consciousness is, it is also the consciousness. As long as the natives have the consciousness, they can enter the magic array of Yunsi Qianlong array." Zhang Haoran was relieved. Fortunately, Tianji sword worked.


    The cloud silk thousand dragon array is a Dharma array made by Zhenxian. The natives are not human beings, but because they have consciousness, they enter the cloud silk thousand dragon array.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Tianji sword, and his consciousness enters the magic array. He sees that the natives have found a way out in the thousand dragon maze.


    "The natives, heart to heart, can get rid of the wrong maze route and find the right exit." Zhang Haoran frowned. It''s only a matter of time for him to break through the cloud silk dragon array with the consciousness of the local people. He must solve the local people in the shortest time, otherwise the daomen will not be peaceful.


    Let the fire dragon devour the natives one by one. I''m afraid the natives will recover their consciousness before they devour a few.


    "Something has to be done." Zhang Haoran said to himself, and his mind flashed.


    Yes!


    Zhang Haoran, holding Tianji sword, began to set up the true fire array.


    By virtue of this ability, we can purify the impurities in herbs and make them become the world''s spiritual treasure of low-level inferior products.Similarly, this ability can also purify the consciousness of Yefeng!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t need to destroy the natives, so he could smash Yefeng''s final plan and take them back for his own use.


    In this way, daomen was protected by ten natives who were equivalent to the third grade and half immortal.


    Zhang Haoran will not miss such good things.


    This battle is very dangerous. Yefeng uses the third layer of crazy earth Sutra to help Zhang Haoran. If Yefeng is still alive, he will die of vomiting blood.

 Chapter 403

    The natives stand still, like sculptures, immersed in the illusion of the cloud silk dragon array, and may come out at any time.


    The earth''s extreme fire covered the natives, and the red magma rolled down, and the heat transpiration surrounded them all.


    "True fire array of nature!"


    Under the guidance of Tianji sword, ten natives are placed in the fire array of nature, and the fire will purification ability of the earth extreme fire is fully displayed at this moment.


    The magma is bubbling, which is very shocking from a distance.


    In the mountains, birds, animals and birds are far away and dare not get close.


    The natives gradually woke up, and their momentum was completely different from before. Instead of being fierce, they were very disciplined and seemed to stand in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Diji zhenhuo purifies Yefeng''s consciousness among the natives. The natives will regard the first person they see as their closest person." With a smile, Zhang Haoran stepped on the shoulder of a native.


    "Go home."


    The natives walked towards ten acres of good land.


    Thousands of people in daomen retreated to a safe distance to hide, and the desperate reporters were still shooting the scene regardless of everything. This moment affected the hearts of thousands of people. When the natives came back, everyone was in an uproar, these natives were not dead!


    Later, when you see Master Zhang on the shoulders of the natives, you realize that it was master Zhang who managed these natives.


    "In the future, they will become a part of daomen." Zhang Haoran made a public announcement.


    The members of daomen applauded and were very happy.


    With the participation of these natives, it can bring strong protection to daomen.


    Lu Guan was very excited. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have been the first to run to the natives. Lu Guan had fought with the natives. He knew that the strength of the natives was so strong that it would be better for daomen to have the protection of the natives.


    "Master Zhang, will these natives really join the Taoist sect in the future?"


    "It feels like a dream!"


    Minyan and Minyi arrive in a hurry, looking excited and embracing the natives. When they think that these natives have become part of the Taoist sect, they sigh in their hearts that master Zhang is so skillful and unpredictable.


    "Zhang Haoran, are you not hurt?" Xu Qing shouts, she still has a lingering fear that Zhang Haoran and the natives are seriously at war.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Haoran came to Xu Qing and said, "during this period of time, I want to refine heaven and earth Lingbao. The natives will protect your safety."


    "It won''t betray, will it?" Xu Qing glanced at the tall and majestic native and asked in a low voice.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    Night Maple raid daomen failure, not only pay the cost of life, all efforts are given to Zhang Haoran.


    After the TV broadcast, one scene after another of intense and exciting fighting, people all over the world increasingly worship Master Zhang. Countless people petition on daomen official website and take the initiative to join daomen.


    In the evening, Zhang Haoran hosted a banquet at daomen.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Daomen alchemy hall.


    Zhang Haoran''s low-level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao, which is refined from the true fire array of nature, is placed in the alchemy Hall of daomen.


    Min Yan and others were all present.


    "Choose ten different low-level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao and put them into Lihuo gold stove." Zhang Haoran said.


    Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan put the planned ten Tiandi Lingbao into Lihuo Jinlu.


    Minyan and Minyi prepare another ten Heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Outside the fire gold stove, the earth pole is cremated into a flame, burning under the cauldron.


    Now Pei Xiaoyuan and others are used to Diji zhenhuo. Unless Master Zhang summons a fire dragon, Diji zhenhuo won''t hurt them any other time. So Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao dare to get close to Diji zhenhuo and put Tiandi Lingbao into Lihuo gold stove.


    In less than a minute, from the fire inside the gold stove fragrance overflowing, ten Heaven and earth Lingbao dissolve and re fusion, gradually become an octagonal plant.


    "It''s a low-grade and medium-grade herb, star anise."


    Octagonal phosphorous green leaf jadeite, palm size, above the flow of crystal clear light, looks like a plant, can actually swallow.


    The star anise was removed by Quan Zihao with tweezers and put into a white platter.


    Another ten Heaven and earth Lingbao are put into lihuojin stove. Under the instruction of Zhang Haoran, Pei Xiaoyuan pours a cup of loess into it.


    Soon, a low-grade and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao was refined. This time, Tiandi Lingbao was not an octagonal plant, but a stone.


    "This is a low-level medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao, blood moon stone."


    It''s not difficult to refine the low-level and medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao. One of the seven real fires, the earth extreme real fire, is placed in the realm of cultivating immortals, which is also the envy of countless practitioners.


    One after another, the low-level Zhongpin Tiandi Lingbao appeared.


    Min Yi asked: "Master Zhang, as long as you swallow the low-level and medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao and go to the beast pagoda, you will be able to pass through the beast pagoda and become a Taoist body for cultivating immortals?"


    "That''s right.""It''s incredible that such a small leaf can make a person become a Banxian in one step." Min Yi marveled at the miraculous craftsmanship of heaven and earth. There are too many mysteries hidden in them, waiting for people to explore and explore.


    "Does the refined low-level medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao have other functions besides making people become the body of cultivating immortals?" Members of the alchemy hall are curious.


    On one side, Quan Zihao, min Yi and others can''t help laughing. Isn''t it enough to make people become immortals?


    "There are other functions, of course." Zhang Haoran explained, "for example, the octagonal phosphate, with the usual eating bowl, soak it in hot water for half an hour, and then take out the octagonal phosphate. Only one drop of hot water in the bowl can permanently cure people''s asthma and bronchitis."


    A drop?


    Or forever?


    A lot of people are gaping. It''s amazing.


    Min Yan, as a Banxian, can''t believe that a drop of water has such a powerful effect at the moment. When he thought about it, he blurted out:


    "I suddenly had an idea: can we use the low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao to make Shenshui? Shenshui has outstanding effect. It can cure some diseases all one''s life. If it''s sold, the world will be crazy."


    Daomen not only want to do business with those rich people, but also with people all over the world.


    Even if we don''t sell Tiandi Lingbao, we can''t underestimate the revenue if we just bring other effects of Tiandi Lingbao into play and sell it for advertising.


    Zhang Haoran knew that Min Yan would say that for a long time, and his eyes motioned to Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Pei Xiaoyuan understood and said: "Minyan, what you just mentioned, in fact, I have discussed with my master for a long time. For example, octagonal phosphorus is soaked in hot water to produce miraculous water, which can permanently cure people''s asthma and bronchitis. I have written clearly on daomen''s official website that a drop of miraculous water is 100000 yuan, which is not particularly expensive. Most people can afford it."


    "You think, how many drops are there in a bowl for a drop of magic water? And octagonal phosphorus after soaking in hot water, and will not lose its role, you can keep soaking and soaking again


    Pei Xiaoyuan said more and more excitedly, as if countless money had entered the pocket of daomen.


    "Well, you''ve already thought of it." Minyan admires Pei Xiaoyuan. He is really better at making money than other people in daomen. He doesn''t know what Pei Xiaoyuan''s head is full of. He has strange ideas every day.


    Zhang Haoran opened his mouth:


    "in addition to octagonal phosphorus, for example, the newly refined low-grade Tiandi Lingbao blood moon stone, prepare a pot, wash it clean and don''t put anything, then throw the blood moon stone into the pot and dry bake it with a 100 temperature flame. The blood moon stone will flow bright red liquid. As long as one drop, it can cure cervical spondylosis permanently."


    "Octagonal phosphorus and blood moon stone have different effects, and so do other heaven and earth Lingbao. For example, the five color aloe I''m refining now takes apart the outer leaves, takes out the five color aloe stamens, and immerses them in hot water one day and one night. After a day and one night, any drop of water will be better than any cosmetics in the world. It can repair facial spots, improve beauty and improve temperament."


    Zhang Haoran tells us that it is the peculiar effect of more than ten kinds of low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao. These Tiandi Lingbao are either burned by fire or soaked in hot water. The principle is the same, so that the efficacy of low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao can be brought into play.


    It is worthy of being able to make people become the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth.


    "My God, it''s amazing." Pei Xiaoyuan holds the colorful aloe in his hand. The colorful plant looks very eye-catching. "This kind of baby that can beautify and beautify must be sold crazy. We can''t underestimate the purchasing power of women."


    In the alchemy hall, except for Zhang Haoran, other people only feel that the low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao is an inexhaustible treasure. It can be repeatedly soaked, dry burned and exposed to the wind and sun. The cost is almost zero. As long as Zhang Haoran starts, wealth will come to the door.


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind.


    I''m afraid I''m going to make crazy money!


    With Pei Xiaoyuan''s low-level Zhongpin Tiandi Lingbao published on daomen''s official website, people all over the world leave crazy messages asking Pei Xiaoyuan about the price.


    Pei Xiaoyuan deliberately did not say, obviously in the investigation of people''s purchasing power.


    The first product, octagonal phosphate, is on daomen''s official website. The official website introduces that octagonal phosphate can be soaked to produce "octagonal water", which can permanently cure people''s asthma and bronchitis.


    After asking Zhang Haoran, Pei Xiaoyuan set the price of a drop of eight phosphorus water at 200000 yuan.


    Just one drop is 200000, which is a luxury in luxury.


    Pei Xiaoyuan first set the stock quantity at 30. He wanted to see the market reaction, which means that there are 30 drops of eight phosphorus Shenshui, one drop of 200000 US dollars. If the stock can be sold out, Pei Xiaoyuan''s view is undoubtedly the best.


    However, the reaction of the official website is far beyond Pei Xiaoyuan''s expectation.


    It''s crazy!


    On January 21, just one day after the battle between Zhang Haoran and Feng, the eight phosphorus water was officially sold at noon.Under the gaze of Zhang Haoran, Pei Xiaoyuan punctually clicks the four words "confirm to be on the shelves" on the official website backstage, and 30 drops of eight phosphorus Shenshui are on the shelves!


    Just a second!


    Pei Xiaoyuan is right.


    In just one second, the word "you Huo" behind the eight phosphorus water on the website suddenly darkened.


    Sold out in a second?


    Min Yan and others looked at each other.


    Six million dollars a second!


    It''s crazy!

 Chapter 404

    The eight phosphorous water sold on daomen''s official website has brought us $6 million in revenue to daomen!


    For many rich people, six million dollars is nothing, but you know, daomen only has one second to make the money.


    If the eight phosphorus water sold on daomen''s official website is not only 30 drops, but 300 drops, or even 3000 drops, there must be a large number of buyers!


    "How many drops of eight phosphorus water?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "There are 600 drops in a bowl, 30 have been sold, and 570 more." Pei Xiaoyuan returned.


    "Well, quite a lot." Zhang Haoran thought about it and said, "next time, let the Chinese people buy first, and the price will be cheaper."


    "I understand!" Pei Xiaoyuan is glad to know that this is the benefit that master has brought to the Chinese people. He can avoid asthma and bronchitis all his life. This kind of blessing can''t be bought by money. Many people are entangled with these diseases all their lives, affecting their lives and work, and even affecting their feelings.


    "Master, when will the second round of purchase begin? I think the messages on the official website are noisy. " Asked Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "At 12 o''clock tomorrow, we will prepare 600 drops of eight phosphorus water, sell 400 drops in China and 200 drops abroad. I''ll sell one every day and fix the price. When I''m free, I''ll refine low-grade and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded, all in mind.


    According to this, 600 drops will be sold every day. For daomen, 600 drops is very easy.


    "Master has refined 145 low-level and medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao. One hundred of them are to be used by Taoist members to cultivate immortals. The other 45 heaven and earth Lingbao. If each kind of heaven and earth Lingbao produces 600 drops of divine water, it will add up to 27000 drops in one day. If one drop of divine water is sold for 200000 dollars -"


    Pei Xiaoyuan calculates It''s silly to calculate.


    If you sell all 27000 drops, you will earn at least several billion dollars a day!


    Even if we throw away the cost of express delivery and security, the profit is amazing.


    It''s just one day. According to the Shenshui production capacity of Tiandi Lingbao, if it''s sold every day, Zhang Haoran''s daomen can become the most powerful enterprise in the world in less than ten days.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about the transaction of Tiandi Lingbao on daomen official website. He believes in Pei Xiaoyuan''s strength and knows that Pei Xiaoyuan can do it well.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Haoran led min Yi and others to gather Taoist members in the beast tower.


    Thousands of people stood and looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Now Zhang Haoran is their spiritual leader. No one dares to have a wrong idea about Zhang Haoran and daomen.


    Ten tall natives secretly guard around the Taoist gate, providing the strongest guarantee for the members of the Taoist gate.


    "Today, I will present one hundred low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao to daomen members. I hope that you will take the lead in the construction of daomen in the future, help each other and make progress, and do not fall into the trap of treachery. This is not the standard of daomen."


    "Daomen should convince the world. Whoever dares to hurt others outside for no reason will be punished by daomen."


    Zhang Haoran has a solemn face and a solemn voice.


    Members of thousands of gates under the beast tower listen carefully.


    "Minyan and Minyi, you two will reward the outstanding members of daomen with the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth."


    Min Yan nodded and led min Yi to let a hundred trustworthy members of the Taoist sect stand up. Tiandi Lingbao fell into these people''s hands. They looked excited. It was hard to control their emotions when they thought that they wanted to become an immortal Taoist body.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" The crowd cried in unison.


    Zhang Haoran laughed and said, "those who don''t get Tiandi Lingbao don''t have to worry. In the future, they will get the same reward every once in a while. As long as they perform well and are loyal to daomen, they will have a chance."


    Zhang Haoran''s words caused a public uproar. Many people thought it might be just this chance. Unexpectedly, Master Zhang said that every month there was a chance.


    "Minyan, Luguan, I''m going to trouble you about the fact that they have become immortals and Taoists in baihuota." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s on me." Lu Guan nodded, and he was convinced of Zhang Haoran. Some of the 100 lucky Taoist members were Lu family members.


    Lu Guan admired Zhang Haoran''s generosity and generosity, and was willing to help him.


    "In the next half a month, Lu Guan and I will work together to cultivate these people into Yipin Banxian." Min Yan''s idea is very simple. He just does what Zhang Haoran asks him to do.


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran gratified, did not stay here, with Xu Qing left.


    "Come on, meet my parents." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "talk about engagement."


    Xu Qing nodded her head slightly, and her face was a little shy. Zhang Haoran had promised that she would return to daomen and get engaged to Xu Qing after killing the Japanese nation. Now Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to mention it, which makes Xu Qing feel embarrassed.


    Deep mountain wooden house.Crazy lion Xiaohei crawls on the ground, lazily basking in the sun, next to Zhang pengde and Xiaolin who play chess.


    "Uncle Zhang, you are in a great state of playing chess today." Kobayashi is very active and talks more than usual. He praises Zhang pengde''s chess skills and amuses him.


    "Xiao Lin, you are very happy today." Feng Hui, who is drying clothes, looks at Xiao Lin and jokes.


    "Of course." Kobayashi has just learned that one hundred lucky members of the Taoist sect will have the chance to become an immortal Taoist sect. Among them is Kobayashi!


    Kobayashi is very clear that this is the result of his running from the gate to the wooden house every day to play chess with Zhang pengde.


    Can playing chess become a way to cultivate immortals?


    It''s like sleeping in the case of five million, I dare not dream.


    Kobayashi was the envy of many people in daomen. At the beginning, people rushed to go to the wooden house to play chess with Zhang pengde. Because there were too many people, they had to draw lots.


    It''s all about luck.


    Kobayashi became the last lucky one.


    "I''m going to be a Banxian! It''s half a fairy! " Kobayashi was so happy that he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Zhang pengde. If he said something wrong, he would be in trouble.


    Xiao Lin is very clear that Zhang pengde and Feng Hui live in a paradise. They are carefree and happy with their families. If they know about Master Zhang''s fighting outside, they will not be clean all their lives.


    At this time, Xiao Lin and Zhang pengde began another game of chess.


    After a few steps, Kobayashi felt strange.


    "Uncle Zhang, is there something wrong with your state?" Kobayashi asked.


    Zhang pengde looked down at the chessboard, but his face, sometimes painful, sometimes tangled, sometimes resentful, sometimes relieved.


    Different emotions appear in Zhang pengde''s face, certainly can not focus on playing chess.


    "Lao Zhang? What are you thinking? Xiao Lin is talking to you. " Feng Hui came to Zhang pengde after drying clothes and patted Zhang pengde on the shoulder.


    "Ah? It''s okay. It''s okay. " Zhang pengde forced a smile, "Xiao Lin, what''s the date today?"


    "It''s January 22nd, and there are eight days to the end of the month." Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "Eight days to go." Zhang pengde was disappointed.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you not very well?" Kobayashi knew that Zhang pengde was the Tao of wood and would not have any disease, but he still asked deliberately.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable." Zhang pengde pointed to the location of the temple, "always thinking about how to play chess, head a little stuffy."


    "Ah


    Kobayashi was surprised. He didn''t play chess with me.


    For a moment, Xiao Lin was nervous and finished. If master Zhang knew, I would be finished.


    "Lao Zhang, you don''t know what to say. You''ve scared Xiaolin." Feng Hui looks unhappy.


    "Blame me." Zhang pengde said, "Xiao Lin, don''t take my words to heart. Uncle Zhang is just old and uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh ~" Kobayashi felt relieved. At this moment, he heard someone coming. He turned his head and found that it was Zhang Haoran.


    "Here comes Master Zhang!"


    Xiaolin seems to see the Savior, came to Zhang Haoran side, whispered Zhang pengde body things tell Zhang Haoran.


    "Well, you worked hard." Zhang Haoran said.


    Kobayashi leaves.


    Zhang Haoran sat in Xiaolin''s previous position and looked at the chessboard. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, your skill in playing chess is getting worse every day. I don''t think about Zhang Jia."

 Chapter 405

    Zhang pengde said: "Haoran, I haven''t seen your grandfather for many years. Last time your brother came back, he said that your grandfather couldn''t last long. I was wondering if I wanted to go back to Zhangjia."


    Zhang Haoran said, just like I thought.


    "Dad, tell me about Zhang Jia."


    Zhang pengde said, "you are now following Xu Rongsheng. You have a bright future. Your mother and I moved from the county to the best villa in Xiangzhou City, and then came to live in the mountains. This is Xu Rongsheng''s credit. Zhang Jia is a rich family in Yanjing. It''s not good for you to know Zhang Jia. You just don''t let Xu Rongsheng down at that time."


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that his father was worried that he would have trouble finding Zhang''s family in Yanjing, which would bring trouble to Xu Rongsheng. After all, in Zhang pengde''s opinion, what they now enjoy is all given by Xu Rongsheng.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t tell Zhang pengde and Feng Hui that in another part of the deep mountain, there is a strong Avenue gate composed of thousands of people, and there are ten local people who are comparable to the third grade and half immortal to protect the deep mountain all the time.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about boss Xu. He''s very kind and takes good care of me and you." Zhang Haoran originally wanted to tell Zhang pengde about daomen. Then he thought about it. To let his parents live in the mountains and enjoy the scenery of paradise is to make them carefree. If he told them daomen, with their character, he would be worried and couldn''t sleep.


    Zhang pengde is usually strict with Zhang Haoran, but he is still very concerned about Zhang Haoran.


    Let alone Feng Hui. As soon as the temperature drops, Feng Hui sees Zhang Haoran and wants to nag him from morning to night to let him add more clothes and be careful of catching a cold.


    The parents of many families are like this, thinking for their children, especially Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. After they fled from Yanjing Zhangjia in those years, they had Zhang Haoran and took Zhang Haoran seriously.


    Zhang Haoran is more important than themselves in Zhang pengde and Feng Hui''s heart.


    "It''s a great blessing for us to have boss Xu to take care of us." Zhang pengde said, "boss Xu came to see me the day before yesterday. At that time, I was very surprised that the road in the mountain was not easy to walk. Your mother wanted to cook a meal to keep boss Xu. Boss Xu refused and said he had other important things to do."


    "He came to see you?" Zhang Haoran was surprised that he had not heard Xu Rongsheng mention this when he was broadcasting the real fire array of fortune in the world.


    "Yes, in addition to him, some famous businessmen from Xihu province came with him. I remember they came to ask me about my experience living here and their feelings about these mountains. From their words, it seems that they want to develop these mountains." Zhang pengde recalled.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that he was smiling. He understood Xu Rongsheng''s intention.


    Kaifa mountain is fake, and the reason is true. After all, Xu Rongsheng and businessmen from Xihu province came all the way to watch the global live broadcast of the true fire of fortune. By the way, he looked at the living conditions of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. If Xu Rongsheng did not find a good reason to face Zhang pengde, it would certainly arouse Zhang pengde''s suspicion.


    "Well, don''t say that." Looking at the chessboard, Zhang pengde and Zhang Haoran fall into a tug of war and continue the chess game with Xiaolin.


    Gradually, Zhang pengde fell into the disadvantage on the chessboard.


    "Dad, I''m a general." Zhang Haoran took a fatal step.


    Zhang pengde said: "I won Xiaolin for a few days and finally lost."


    According to Zhang pengde''s character, in the past, he would study the second round after losing chess for several days. But this time, he unexpectedly covered the chess and cards and was very worried.


    "Dad, if you want to go back to Zhangjia, you can go back. I''ll come with you." Zhang Haoran said that he had no interest in Yanjing Zhangjia and the other three hermit families. It was enough for him to have a Taoist family.


    If Zhang pengde suffered a loss after returning to Zhangjia, Zhang Haoran would never tolerate it.


    "Are you with us?" Zhang pengde hesitated, "you have a good relationship with boss Xu. It doesn''t work when you get to Yanjing."


    Zhang Haoran smiles at this. Who says I need Xu Rongsheng''s relationship.


    At this time, Feng Penghui and Zhang Qing overheard a conversation not far away.


    "Lao Zhang, if my son wants to go back with us, I think it''s a good way."


    Feng Hui said and looked at Zhang Haoran, "in fact, your father wants to understand these days. He is willing to go back to have a look, but the reason why he has been hesitant is that he and I don''t take you back. He is afraid to be gossiped by Zhang Jia, but you don''t want to take you. After all, you have no feelings for Zhang Jia, so your father has been struggling with this question and didn''t take the initiative to ask I''ve been to you for fear that you won''t. Now you''re willing. Everyone is happy. We''ll just get to Yanjing before February. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded after hearing the speech, no problem.


    Just happy parents, nothing else.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran has fulfilled his promise to Zhang Haigang and brought his parents back to Zhangjia.


    "Well, well, your mother and I will clean up and go on the road tomorrow!" Zhang pengde excited way, can return to Zhang Jia, his heart is very happy.


    At the beginning, Zhang pengde was looked down upon in Zhangjia and Feng Hui was criticized. At last, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui fled from Zhangjia. Without any help from Zhangjia, Zhang pengde made a living on his own in Xihu province.After so many years, with Zhang Haoran''s great progress, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui enjoy good treatment, Xiangzhou Yipin luxury house, and Hanbei mountain paradise.


    Zhang Haoran is the pride of Zhang pengde''s heart, so that he has enough confidence to return to Zhangjia without being criticized.


    Now Zhang pengde and Feng Hui go to clean up, leaving Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran near the chessboard.


    Crazy lion Xiaohei likes to please Xu Qing very much. His big eyes are changing their patterns to please Xu Qing.


    "Xu Qing, I''m going to --" before Zhang Haoran finished, he was interrupted by Xu Qing.


    "I see." Xu Qing said softly, "it''s not too late to get engaged when you come back from Yanjing."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart warms up. He brings Xu Qing to see his parents just to talk about the engagement.


    What I didn''t expect was that I didn''t mention the engagement. Instead, I mentioned Zhangjia and asked Zhang pengde to make a decision to return to Zhangjia.


    So the word engagement was put in Zhang Haoran''s throat, and he never said it. He didn''t want his parents to change their plans to return to Yanjing because of the engagement.


    "Why don''t you go to Yanjing with me?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Stroll around?" Xu Qing a Leng, "such a serious matter, you use stroll to describe not very good."


    "It''s nothing. No one dares to provoke me." Zhang Haoran said confidently.


    Xu Qing smiles and doesn''t say anything any more. Now no one dares to provoke Zhang Haoran. "By the way, when will you tell Uncle Zhang about their affairs?"


    "When they come back from Yanjing, I''ll take them to daomen, tell them the whole story, and then hold a grand engagement ceremony. What do you think?" Zhang Haoran has long thought of a follow-up plan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate." Xu Qingdao.


    "You really don''t want to go to Yanjing with me?" Zhang Haoran doubts, according to the past, Xu Qing will definitely stay.


    "I''m not going." Xu Qing closed her mouth and chuckled, "I want to stay in daomen and become a Taoist body of cultivating immortals. I want to practice well and not let you down. I want to become a Taoist body of cultivating immortals after you come back from Yanjing."


    With a gentle smile, Xu Qing patted the head of Xiao Hei, the wild lion beside her, "go, pick the fruit with me."


    Xiao Hei shouts a few times. When he hears that he is about to pick the fruit, his eyes shine. He is very happy to run away with Xu Qing. He doesn''t even shout with Zhang Haoran.


    "Forget what you see." Zhang Haoran muttered a few times and went in to help his parents clean up.


    On the morning of January 23rd.


    Zhang Haoran finds min Yan in daomen and asks him to send an off-road vehicle to arrange the journey to Yanjing.


    "Master Zhang, just you, Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng?" Min Yan is puzzled.


    "What? How many people do I take to support the show from the gate? " Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Min Yan laughed a few times. He really meant that.


    "You arrange it. I''ll find Pei Xiaoyuan." Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    Today, Pei Xiaoyuan plans a "daomen business department" in daomen, a commercial company integrating network office and sales.


    After meeting Zhang Haoran, Pei Xiaoyuan said excitedly:


    "master, you see, this is the business license and sales license of daomen business department. With these certificates, our Shenshui will be able to deliver them impartially."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Every day, 600 drops of Shenshui would be sold out in less than a second at 12:00 noon. However, if the goods are delivered, they must have relevant certificates, which is also Zhang Haoran''s requirement for daomen.


    Sell things well. If you want to make money, you should make it fair.


    "Master, I heard that you are going to Yanjing?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    "How do you know?"


    "Just now min Yan came to chat with me for a while. He said, let''s not relax our guard for some time in the future. Maintaining the stability of daomen is the top priority." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "master, when I was preparing to sell Shenshui a few days ago, I opened a daomen business department in Yanjing to consolidate the sales channels of Shenshui. Later, I will transport some Shenshui to Yanjing for hoarding and increase the delivery efficiency."


    "It''s a good idea." Zhang Haoran praised, "in this way, there will be two daomen business divisions, which can complement each other. You are very talented in this aspect."


    "Master, I''m not bad at cultivating." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "after I deal with these things, the daomen business department will give it to daomen people to operate. I will concentrate on my cultivation and not let Shifu down."


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran left daomen business department.


    Daomen is thriving and never fails after being tempered, which is completely different from the time when daomen was first established.


    There is principle and discipline.


    Daomen are no longer divided into martial and Taoist families. People here have a unified name, daomen members.


    Zhang Haoran has a lofty goal. One day, he will let the reputation of daomen ring through the world of cultivating immortals.

 Chapter 406

    The preparations for going to Yanjing are almost done. Zhang Haoran takes Zhang pengde and Feng Hui out of the mountains.


    Outside the mountain, there are people in charge of transportation.


    "Who are these people?" Feng Hui was puzzled.


    "They are boss Xu''s people." Zhang Haoran casually found a reason to eliminate Zhang pengde and Feng Hui''s doubts.


    Come to the airport in Hanbei Province, waiting room.


    Three people into a line, Zhang Haoran took the initiative to carry the package, and parents waiting in the waiting room.


    Zhang pengde is a little nervous, anxious and emotional when he is going to Yanjing Zhangjia. Fortunately, Feng Hui talks with him, which makes him feel better.


    In the name of Master Zhang, when Zhang Haoran appeared in front of the world through the lens, he covered his face with vitality, which was different from his own appearance.


    However, Zhang Haoran in order to avoid suspicion, in the airport, Zhang Haoran wearing a cap, do not want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    At this time, the TV in the airport is playing inside the gate. The battle between Zhang Haoran and Yefeng, especially the scene of fighting ten natives alone, is very shocking.


    In the video, Zhang Haoran''s lens is far away. In addition, when he was fighting, he intentionally used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to make his appearance different from usual. As a result, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui didn''t recognize Zhang Haoran when they were watching TV.


    "And master Zhang?" Zhang pengde and Feng Hui look at each other. What happened when they lived in the mountains?


    "This video must be fake." Feng Hui comforted, "where is such a thing in the world?"


    Not far from Zhang pengde is the newsstand in the waiting room. The newspaper headboard in front of you is exactly what outsiders Call Master Zhang''s scene of fighting with the Japanese Navy.


    "Buy one?" The newsstand owner said with a smile, "if you don''t buy it, someone will buy it later."


    "Ten days ago, the newspaper was sold. The original price was three yuan. If you sell it for twenty yuan, how can you make so much money?" Feng Hui is dissatisfied. She thinks Zhang pengde wants to buy it, but she doesn''t want Zhang pengde to suffer.


    Feng Hui''s idea is to be frugal and frugal. She certainly won''t buy old newspapers that cost several times as much.


    The boss said with a smile: "elder sister, you are wrong. Do you know who master Zhang is? Let''s talk about the waiting room. I''ve sold thousands of newspapers for this issue. Why? It''s not because we have a master Zhang in Huaxia. There are only three newspapers left in this issue. If you don''t buy them, someone will buy them. "


    The boss doesn''t care. Whether he likes to buy or not depends on Master Zhang''s gold lettered signboard. He has made a lot of windfall these days. Now he is still good. Some days ago, as long as the newspapers and magazines about Master Zhang are sold out directly!


    There was even a queue for newspapers.


    "Are all the reports above true?" Feng Hui pointed to the picture in the newspaper. It was master Zhang standing in the air, surrounded by Japan''s most advanced mind stealth fighter, and under her feet were submarines floating in the whale sea.


    The more you look at Feng Hui, the more you think it''s fake. No one is so powerful.


    The boss laughed.


    "This is master Zhang. It''s a fake."


    "Do you know how much I sold this issue the other day? I don''t have to worry about selling a fifty share. Master Zhang''s popularity has dropped a little these days. He has been replaced by a man called daomen, so he has left three copies unsold. If you don''t buy them, I''ll bet you that they will be robbed later. "


    The boss regretted that this elder sister lived in the stone age, and even the world-famous Master Zhang didn''t know.


    "Feng Hui, when we lived in the mountains, we didn''t expect so many earth shaking events to happen in the world." Zhang pengde bought the newspaper.


    Just then, several messengers came with heavy packages.


    Inside the package were newspapers with the same content.


    The boss yelled:


    "no ladies and gentlemen! The latest news about Master Zhang has appeared. "


    "All the latest reports can be found in this issue of the newspaper," he said


    "The original price is five yuan, now it''s one hundred and five yuan!"


    Feng Hui shook her head when she heard that. The boss was so funny. She sold the newspaper at 30 times the price. She was still shouting about the real fire of fortune and the ten Guardian gods. Who would buy them.


    What happened next made Feng Hui incredible.


    I saw the calm waiting room passengers, after hearing the boss''s cry, like a tide.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "One hundred and five? The boss has a good conscience


    "There were all those that sold for 300 a while ago."


    "It''s only 30 times the price. Let''s get started."


    "If I find that there is no news about Master Zhang, boss, I will beat you."


    Everyone was as crazy as they were, stuck in the window of the newsstand.


    "Please line up, thank you!" The boss''s face was full of the smile of the unscrupulous businessman.


    Master Zhang, these three words, for ordinary people, charm irresistible!"They paid a hundred and fifty dollars for the old paper, didn''t they?" Feng Hui''s head is blank.


    Looking at the newspaper in his hand, Zhang pengde turned a few pages and said excitedly, "Feng Hui, you see, there is a master Zhang who has been born. The world has changed."


    While Zhang pengde was talking to Feng Hui, Zhang Haoran also bought one. He wanted to read what the newspaper said about him.


    After getting the newspaper, Zhang Haoran turned a few pages. The newspaper''s evaluation of the battle between master Zhang and Yefeng in daomen was fairly objective. At the same time, it expressed unprecedented optimism about daomen''s Shenshui sales.


    Feng Hui took the newspaper in Zhang Haoran''s hand and read it.


    "Langxia City, Hanbei province?" Feng Hui was surprised and said, "it seems that the mountain where we live is also in Langxia city. Maybe the gate is in the mountain."


    "No way." Zhang pengde shook his head and said, "if it had been reported in the newspaper, we would have found out about the scale of daomen."


    Zhang Haoran was happy. In fact, Zhang pengde was right. According to common sense, they will find that the village in the mountains is not an ordinary village, but a gate with thousands of people.


    It''s just that people in daomen know Zhang pengde and Feng Hui very well. Even if they meet each other by chance, they won''t have any flaws.


    In other words, in front of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, the people of daomen show only a false appearance.


    Take the most obvious example. Xiao Lin, who comes from daomen, plays chess with Zhang pengde every day and never shows his horse''s feet once.


    "The world has really changed. I still don''t see it. It''s too far away from me." Feng Hui is not reading the newspaper. She doesn''t care much about current affairs and news. She has only family in her heart.


    At this time, a person appeared in the waiting room, he walked to Zhang pengde.


    "Dad, mom, I''m here to pick you up."


    It''s Zhang Haigang.


    "The sea just came." Zhang pengde said.


    "Well, Zhangjia has moved several times in Yanjing. I''m afraid you don''t know the location at that time, so I''ll come to meet you personally. Don''t worry about me. I''ve already bought the ticket with my brother, and the seat is next to you." Zhang Haigang said.


    "It turns out that you''ve all gone through the ditch." Feng Hui suddenly realized that her eyes were full of happy smiles.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Since he told Zhang Haigang that his father was going to Yanjing Zhangjia, Zhang Haigang on the other side of the phone was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night, thinking about Zhang pengde returning to Zhangjia every day.


    "Dad, mom, this time you can go back to Zhangjia, the whole Zhangjia people are very happy." Zhang Haigang said happily, "especially grandfather, he is happiest after knowing this."


    Zhang pengde said: "I left Zhangjia and went to Xihu province. I broke my engagement with the sun family, which made Zhangjia and the sun family very unhappy. Can the people of Zhangjia not take it to heart? I don''t believe it


    "Grandfather said he understood." Zhang Haigang said.


    Zhang Haigang''s grandfather is Zhang Xianhu, the head of the family.


    "Haigang, the whole family used to listen to Zhang Xianhu, but now?"


    "Grandfather said that if he''s gone, he''ll let you take charge of Zhang Jia. He said that he owes you too much."


    "Let me take charge? Zhang Jia has made a lot of money in business these years. How can I manage Zhang Jia? "


    Zhang Haigang fell silent. When Zhang pengde and Feng Hui left Zhangjia 20 years ago, they didn''t know that Zhangjia was a Taoist. Now Zhang pengde still thinks that Zhangjia has been in business for generations.


    In the four secluded families of Zhang Jia, Sun Jia, Fang Jia and Cheng Jia, many people in the family think that they have been engaged in business for generations. What they don''t know is that the family is superficially engaged in business. In fact, they will select some talented people from the family to cultivate them and let them practice.


    "Zhang Haigang, come here with me. I have something to tell you." Zhang Haoran went to a lonely place. "You''re so good at cheating dad?"


    Zhang Haigang sighed: "this is what I want to say."


    "Just tell me what happened. If I find that the result is not what I expected, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in Zhang Jia.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all."


    Zhang Haigang said.


    "Zhang Xianhu, the ruler of Zhang Jia, is our grandfather. I didn''t cheat you. My grandfather is seriously ill. He''s getting cold. His illness is too late. His vitality is exhausted and his life is very short. Zhang wants to save him, but he can''t help it. "


    "I thought about giving my grandfather Tiandi Lingbao, but Tiandi Lingbao was found, but my grandfather''s body couldn''t bear the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth, and it was a kind of devastation to his body. As a family of alchemy, the sun family''s "seven blood Zhuling pill" can save grandfather''s life


    "There is only one seven blood zhulingdan, which was refined by the sun family at a great cost of money, material and manpower. So I went to the sun family and begged them to help me. I didn''t hope for it, but the sun family unexpectedly agreed, but they had a request."


    Requirements?


    Zhang Haoran hears speech in the heart move, indistinctly, guessed the sun family''s request is what.Zhang Haigang took a deep breath and said with a complicated look:


    "the request of the sun family is to let dad go to the sun family to apologize in person as a Zhang family member, and sign the original engagement to admit his mistake."

 Chapter 407

    Are there any engagement between Zhang Jia and Sun Jia?


    Zhang Haoran was surprised. On second thought, he understood that twenty years ago, the times were backward. Both the Zhang family and the sun family were Taoists. When the senior members of the two families thought about marriage affairs, they all solved problems according to the Chinese tradition.


    Things like marriage.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui fell in love at first sight, but they didn''t take the engagement seriously, which caused great conflicts between the two families, and even no longer communicate with each other.


    The Taoist family is very concerned about face and dignity. Zhang pengde didn''t abide by the engagement, which made the sun family lose face.


    "The sun family asked his father to apologize in person as a Zhang family member and sign to admit his mistake. It''s been so many years since such a thing happened." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "Zhang Haigang, do you really think Dad will agree?"


    Zhang Haigang said: "you don''t know the relationship between father and Zhang Jia. In fact, father and grandfather had a good relationship in the past. Although they became stiff later, it can''t be said that father and Zhang Jia had broken up their relationship. Look, this time, dad didn''t agree to come to Zhang Jia to have a look at his body?"


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran said, "so do you think Dad came back to Zhangjia, apologized to the sun family as a Zhangjia person, signed his name, admitted his mistake and asked for medicine?"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t think Zhang pengde can do it.


    "I think Dad would agree." Zhang Haigang said.


    "Oh, you think too simply." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "if the sun family has dignity and face, there will be no Zhang family? Dad asks for medicine as a Zhang family member. In the end, the sun family will make a show of it. Where will Zhang''s face and dignity go? What do you think of dad? Zhang Haigang, you still don''t understand. As long as dad does this, what''s the difference between shooting birds in the head? In the end, it''s dad who bears the blame. "


    Zhang Haigang was stunned for a few seconds. He really didn''t think of these. "Haoran, you think far more than me."


    "It''s not that I think farther than you, but that I didn''t speak to you as a Zhangjia." Zhang Haoran joked, "selfish Zhang Jia and Sun family, let dad become a victim, even if Dad agrees, I will not agree. As for grandfather Zhang Xianhu, to tell you the truth, I have no feelings for him, and I have no feelings for Zhang Jia. Zhang Haigang hopes you remember that family is more important than anything, especially your parents."


    In the past, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to say anything like this, because there was no need to say it.


    However, Zhang Haigang''s performance somewhat disappointed Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haigang pleaded with Zhang pengde to go back as a Zhang family member, and Zhang pengde went to the sun family to ask for medicine.


    Have you ever thought about what Zhang pengde will face then?


    Other families will look down on Zhang and Zhang pengde if they want to succeed.


    It''s Zhang pengde and Zhang Jia who fail to seek medicine.


    In the final analysis, Zhang pengde is a big wrongdoer whether he succeeds or not. How can Zhang Haoran allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Grandfather must be saved. He is the backbone of Zhang''s family." Zhang Haigang said, "now Zhang Jia is gathering a team to challenge the Kunlun temple."


    "I''m not interested in what Zhang Jia is going to do. Besides, the Kunlun temple is an intermediate Dharma formation. It''s hard to find out if the four hermit families go in together. You don''t know anything about the intermediate Dharma formation."


    "You know?"


    "Of course I know." Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    Zhang Haigang said: "well, what do you say about this matter? You know, dad still wants to go home and have a look at his body."


    Zhang Haoran was silent.


    Xiaolin has sent a text message saying that Zhang pengde''s playing chess state is erratic and preoccupied these days. He must be thinking about Zhang Xianhu''s body. Zhang pengde is contrary to the contradiction between Zhang and Zhang 20 years ago, so his mood is complicated. He wants to see Zhang Xianhu, but he doesn''t want to be too close to Zhang.


    "I''ll take care of it." Zhang Haoran said, "as long as Dad returns to Zhangjia, his identity and significance are self-evident. I will be responsible for my grandfather''s illness."


    "Can you solve it?"


    "Isn''t that the seven blood zhulingdan? It''s just a low-level and high-quality treasure of heaven and earth. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Haigang is a fool.


    Zhang Haoran seems to know the seven blood Zhu Lingdan very well, and his tone seems to be extremely disdainful.


    That''s the treasure of the sun family.


    If Zhang Haigang had not known that Zhang Haoran was master Zhang, he would have thought that the people in front of him were joking with him.


    "In order not to make dad sad and not to be Zhang''s sinner, in seven days, you can either get seven blood Zhu Lingdan or solve it by yourself. It''s up to you. I''m sure you can do it." Zhang Haigang seriously patted Zhang Haoran on the shoulder, feeling like saying a very proud and bright glory.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    I''m afraid this is Zhang Haigang''s real plan.


    In front of the world, Master Zhang is almost omnipotent. Zhang Haigang and Zhang Haoran met for the first time in tianwu Pavilion. At that time, Zhang Haigang was a second grade Banxian, but Zhang Haoran was not even a first grade Banxian.


    After meeting again in Qingshanju in Japan, Zhang Haigang had a new understanding of Zhang Haoran''s progress and ability. At that time, Zhang Haigang was a second grade Banxian, and Zhang Haoran had become a first grade Banxian.Today, Zhang Haigang is still a semi immortal.


    And Zhang Haoran, has become the second grade Banxian who keeps pace with Zhang Haigang. At the same time, Zhang Haoran killed Yefeng, the third grade Banxian, and is famous all over the world with the prestige of Master Zhang.


    The waiting room informs that passengers to Yanjing are ready to board.


    Zhang Haoran''s family of four registered.


    Zhang Haigang and Zhang Haoran sat together, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui sat not far away.


    "Haoran, if you can get the seven blood zhulingdan, I will definitely convince you." Zhang Haigang said. "The sun family is really hard to deal with. As an alchemy family, the dragon group has to ask for the sun family in many aspects. No one knows what the real strength of the sun family is."


    "It''s a family of alchemy." Zhang Haoran disdained that in his previous life, as a Taoist, tens of thousands of alchemy families knelt down and begged him for face. Which one was not hundreds of times better than the sun family?


    Zhang Haigang gave a few dry smiles.


    "In the late stage of gradually frozen human disease, the body function is decreased, the immunity is weakened, the vitality in the body is less and less, and there is little left in Yang Shou. Through the low-grade and high-grade Qixue Zhuling pill, it can really be cured." Zhang Haoran said, "now if I want to refine the seven blood zhulingdan, I can do it, but I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Zhang Haigang was puzzled.


    "I need to go to the empty cicada hall." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Empty cicada hall?" Zhang Haigang was shocked. It was one of the five Jedi in the world. "In order to enter the world''s five Jedi, countless Taoists have made great efforts. There are many dangers inside. The empty cicada hall is different from the Kunlun temple. The Kunlun temple can be found. Where can you find the empty cicada hall?"


    What Zhang Haigang is more curious about is how Zhang Haoran knows that the empty cicada hall can help refine the seven blood zhulingdan.


    "Er --" Zhang Haoran did not know how to explain, "the third floor of the three-story tower in the six Star Tower is the empty cicada hall."


    Zhang Haigang was stunned, and his intestines were almost blue.


    So, he was infinitely close to the empty cicada hall, but he didn''t go in.


    "Sorry!" Zhang Haigang slapped his leg and regretted.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes turned white, Zhang Haigang.


    "What''s your pity? There is no treasure in the empty cicada hall. There are cauldrons that can be used to refine pills. Many cauldrons are above my Lihuo gold stove. They can be used to refine low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao. "


    Zhang Haigang was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t go in. Otherwise, he had no interest in the cauldron and refining medicine.


    if Zhang Hao Ran knew Zhang Haigang thought so, he would have to make complaints about it.


    It''s impossible to refine the low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao without the fire gold stove, because at most the Lihuo gold can only refine the low-level and medium-quality Tiandi Lingbao, so Zhang Haoran has to go to the empty cicada hall.


    It takes at least a month for the second grade Banxian to refine the low-grade and high-grade Tiandi Lingbao, even if they have the right cauldron.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran can summon Diji zhenhuo, one of the seven real fires, through the second form of Chiyang. Diji zhenhuo can be used to refine low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao. It''s extremely easy. It can shorten the time from one month to five days.


    The question is, is five days enough for the Zhang family to advocate Xianhu?


    Zhang Haoran left the problem to Zhang Haigang.


    Zhang Haigang said seriously, "I''ll find a way."


    After a while.


    Zhang Haigang solemnly said: "after you accompany your parents to Yanjing, go to the empty cicada hall immediately, and seize the time as soon as possible to refine the low-level and high-grade heaven and earth Lingbao. Seven blood Zhuling pill or anything else will do. I''ll give it to you."


    "Is that your way?"


    "Isn''t that a good way?"


    "All right." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "Go to Yanma. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for your safety." Zhang Haigang said.


    Hao Ran can''t make complaints about it. Anyway, he is being held by Zhang Haigang.


    Forget it, just be a gunner. As long as Dad can be happy when he comes back to Zhangjia, everything is worth it.


    Zhang Haoran said in his heart.


    Not only father, but also mother can get respect from Zhang Jia.


    As long as it''s good for his parents, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about gains and losses.


    Leaving Langxia''s airport, the plane arrived in Yanjing.


    Zhang Haoran found a reason to leave and set foot in Jiannan to tianwu city in the south.


    In order to seize the time, Zhang Haoran pinches the beast spirit amulet.


    The two headed tiger eagle, who was sleeping in the mountains far away from daomen, suddenly woke up. His eyes suddenly showed sharp edge, and his wings soared. He used his magic power to move quickly to the north.


    Tiger eagle and Zhang Haoran meet, take Zhang Haoran to tianwu city quickly.


    I came to tianwu city again.


    It was here that Zhang Haoran met Fang Xinyue.


    This cunning and clever girl protected Zhang Haoran, who was less than two years old at that time, and fought with the people of the Qinglong club to prevent Zhang Haoran''s safety from being threatened.


    For fangxinyue, Zhang Haoran''s feeling is particularly complicated. If fangxinyue is less cunning and more sincere, she must be a good girl to love.Zhang Haoran just had this idea, his mobile phone rang.


    "Fang Xinyue?" Zhang Haoran was in a daze. Do you want to be so clever.

 Chapter 408

    "Zhang Haoran, are you on the way to tianwu city?" Fang Xinyue asked on the phone.


    "How do you know?"


    "I installed a tracker on the tiger eagle to see its flight path. It''s going to tianwu city. You don''t want to go to tianwu Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, you are so cunning."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in China, and I can''t disturb you." Fang Xinyue said strangely, "my sister is over there."


    "Your sister?"


    "My elder sister''s name is Fang Yingxue. She is a researcher of Fang''s Research Institute abroad. She is on her way to tianwu city these days. Now she should be here. I don''t know what Fang''s research institute does. My elder sister is going to tianwu pavilion to pick the plant seeds in the hexagonal Star Tower."


    "Do you want to go to tianwu Pavilion for excitement?"


    "I don''t know what she thinks. I said that she would not go. She must go. Zhang Haoran, do you remember how I protected you in tianwu city


    "Well."


    "My elder sister is different from us. She is an ordinary person. I hope you can protect her all the way. It''s better not to let her enter tianwu Pavilion." Then Fang Xinyue hung up.


    Zhang Haoran understood that a researcher of the Fang family in a foreign research institute, or an ordinary person, went to tianwu Pavilion alone to find stimulation?


    Zhang Haoran inquired into the abnormality of the tiger hawk, and found that there was a red light spot under the armpit of the tiger hawk''s wing. It was Fang Xinyue''s tracker that he didn''t know when to put it on.


    Indeed, the people of the Fang family can not be treated from the perspective of ordinary people.


    Zhang Haoran destroys the tracker.


    A moment later, Fang Xinyue sends her sister Fang Yingxue''s phone number and asks Zhang Haoran to contact her after going to tianwu city. It''s better to ask her not to go to tianwu Pavilion, because it''s too dangerous in tianwu Pavilion.


    In the text message, Fang Xinyue made it clear that Fang Yingxue was a talented woman doctor who didn''t go to the Yellow River and didn''t give up. She had strong perseverance and tenacity. After hearing about Fang Xinyue''s experience in tianwu Pavilion this time, Fang Yingxue thought that the plant seeds on the first floor of the hexagonal Star Tower could help the other research institute.


    Tiger eagle flies very fast. It''s going to tianwu city.


    Tiger Eagle said: "Zhang Haoran, do you really decide to go to Fang Yingxue? I watch your human TV. Many doctors on it are paranoid and stubborn. People who don''t listen to what they say are very difficult to deal with. "


    "I''m still hesitating." Zhang Haoran said, "Fang Yingxue wants to enter tianwu Pavilion, but she can''t enter it if she wants to. Zhu Tianlong protects tianwu Pavilion. Without Zhu Tianlong''s permission, Fang Yingxue has no chance at all"


    "but the problem is that tianwu Pavilion is in the suburbs of tianwu city. It''s closed all the year round. In the wild mountains, Fang Yingxue may be in danger alone, so Fang Xinyue asked me to protect her sister He was afraid that something might happen before Fang Yingxue went to tianwu Pavilion. "


    Tiger Eagle way: "simple, you put that Fang Yingxue stun, tie her to throw me on the back, her safety is absolutely no problem."


    "And she''s going to die?"


    "I don''t think so." The tiger hawk faltered.


    "Ha ha, Fang Yingxue is the kind of person who doesn''t give up until she reaches the Yellow River. When everyone goes to tianwu City, she faints and takes it away. If she forces her death, what will she do then?" Zhang Haoran thought of a plan in his heart, "I''ll go to see Fang Yingxue and take her to get the plant seeds she wants."


    In the first floor of the three-story tower, there are countless kinds of demon flowers. It''s not a problem how many plant seeds Fang Yingxue wants.


    "Did you really take her in?" Tiger Hawk Road.


    "Fang Yingxue is a member of the Fang family." Zhang Haoran''s words are broken.


    "I see. You''re making a relationship." Tiger Eagle suddenly realized, "you do it for Zhang pengde."


    "As you guessed, Dad, when he comes back to Zhangjia, it''s the best thing if there are other hermit families to help him." Zhang Haoran finished and got through to Fang Yingxue.


    After receiving Zhang Haoran''s call, Fang Yingxue learns that the other party is master Zhang. Fang Yingxue is very surprised and asks Zhang Haoran to meet him in a room of the hotel.


    The place to meet is tianwu Hotel, where Zhang Haoran last stayed in tianwu city.


    Zhang Haoran knocked at the door.


    The door opened.


    Standing opposite Zhang Haoran is a woman.


    Graceful and elegant.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s first impression.


    The woman is very tall, standing barefoot, nearly 1.75 meters. Her figure is wrapped in a layer of white pajamas, and her clavicle is white. She has a face similar to Fang Xinyue''s.


    With short hair, a little tired face and a drop of water on the tip of the nose, women''s temperament is different from that of fangxinyue. At first glance, people will think that they are knowledgeable and reasonable.


    "Hello, my name is Fang Yingxue. I''m Fang Xinyue''s sister." Fang Yingxue takes the initiative to make friends and invites Zhang Haoran in.


    After entering the room, Zhang Haoran saw the big and small bags on the carpet. Instead of clothes, they contained all kinds of chemical reagents and pharmaceutical supplies, and even some scientific research instruments.People who don''t know think that Fang Yingxue has moved a small chemical laboratory here.


    "Female doctors are different." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Sorry, professional habits." Fang Yingxue noticed that Zhang Haoran was looking at her equipment and explained while blowing her hair with a hair dryer.


    On the table in front of Zhang Haoran is a certificate.


    The certificate says Fang Yingxue''s resume.


    At the age of 29, he is a gifted scientist with successful research in physics, chemistry, astronomy, geography and biology. Now he works in Fang''s Research Institute set up abroad.


    There is a clear line on the resume.


    Fang Jia, President of foreign research institute.


    Still a dean!


    "Fang Yingxue has a high position in the Fang family." Zhang Haoran stares at this resume, in the heart opposite party Ying Xue''s appraisal is high many.


    "It makes you laugh. Compared with Master Zhang, my contribution is nothing. My research institute once bought a drop of Shenshui sold by Master Zhang. No matter what, I can''t find the chemical composition in it. To be honest, it makes me feel frustrated." Fang Yingxue said frankly that the woman''s style of speaking was not vulgar. She didn''t panic because Master Zhang was standing opposite.


    "Oh, of course, scientific means can''t study Shenshui." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, how can the low-level intermediate Tiandi Lingbao be decomposed by scientific means? That is, scientists will not gain from the low-level intermediate Tiandi Lingbao even if they spend their whole life.


    That''s something far beyond ordinary people''s knowledge.


    Fang Yingxue said: "that''s why I want to ask you to take me to tianwu Pavilion. With Master Zhang''s protection, I can definitely get safety when I enter tianwu Pavilion. Do you think so?"


    "I won''t do anything that''s not good." Zhang Haoran played, "you are in a good position in the Fang family."


    Fang Yingxue said: "I am responsible for all the research institutes of Fang''s family at home and abroad. The abilities of Fang''s family acquired through genetic variation are all developed through research institutes."


    "Let me be frank. I want the Fang family to give their full support to a man named Zhang pengde in zhangjiazhong." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Zhang pengde?" Fang Yingxue''s mind flashed, "isn''t he your father?"


    "Exactly."


    "You just said Zhang, is Zhang pengde from Yanjing?" Rao is Fang Yingxue. She is usually calm, and she can''t keep calm at the moment.


    "So you are from Zhangjia!" Fang Yingxue''s tone is complicated.


    "Why, revenge?" Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    "No revenge." Fang Yingxue shook her head and said, "among the four secluded families, Zhang Jia is a poor family. Under the blood curse, every Zhang Jia person has a 20% chance of suffering from gradually frozen human disease. In addition to the Cheng family, the family of refining utensils, the sun family and the Fang family all help Zhang Jia. Unfortunately, Zhang Jia chose the sun family, and then a series of accidents happened."


    Fang Yingxue''s accident is that Zhang pengde and Feng Hui left Zhangjia and ignored the engagement of Zhangjia and the sun family, which led to the fact that the two families did not communicate with each other.


    "In the past, the Fang family could help Zhang''s family. They only needed to mutate their genes. They would no longer be tortured by the gradually frozen human disease, but also gain powerful strength. Of course, as a price, Zhang''s people would no longer be able to understand the vitality of heaven and earth and practice." Fang Yingxue sighed, "it''s for this reason that Zhangjiakou didn''t turn to the Fang family for help, but turned to the sun family. Now Zhang''s family advocates Xianhu, which gradually freezes people''s terminal stage. Even Fang''s family can''t help it. "


    Zhang Haoran said: "I''ll help you get plant seeds in tianwu Pavilion. You support Zhang pengde''s position in Zhangjia. It''s so simple."


    "It''s hard." Fang Yingxue said, "although the Fang family and Zhang Jia have no grudge, Zhang Mingming didn''t ask for help from the Fang family, which makes the Fang family feel ignored. Therefore, it''s hard to convince the public to let the Fang family support Zhang pengde."


    "In that case, the deal failed." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to bring Fang Yingxue into tianwu Pavilion. Now Fang Yingxue says so, and it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to do what Zhang Haoran says.


    Then there''s nothing to say.


    Zhang Haoran was about to leave when he was stopped by Fang Yingxue.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Yingxue steps in front of Zhang Haoran and looks at Zhang Haoran with her eyes cut like water. Word by word, she says, "I can help you, but I have a condition. If you marry my sister, I will agree to your request."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Fang Yingxue chuckles.


    "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Fang Yingxue pats Zhang Haoran on the shoulder and picks up her mobile phone. She doesn''t know who to call. After Fang Yingxue explains several things, she hangs up.


    Fang Yingxue said: "it''s solved."


    "As long as you take me to tianwu Pavilion and get what I want, after leaving tianwu Pavilion, the Fang family will immediately announce their support for Zhang pengde''s return to Zhangjia and give Zhangjia enough respect."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, revealing some Xiaoyi.This woman''s position in the Fang family seems to be higher than he imagined.

 Chapter 409

    Zhang Haoran brings Fang Yingxue to tianwu Pavilion.


    Zhu Yunzhong is in charge of cleaning the Tianlong hospital.


    "Lord Zhu." Zhang Haoran cried from a distance.


    Zhu Tianlong looked up and saw that it was Zhang Haoran. He looked strange and said, "Hey, why is he here?"


    Voice is very small, Zhu Tianlong quickly put on a smile, welcome up.


    "Master Zhang, long time no see."


    "Lord Zhu, I''m here to enter the water spirit place." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Where is the water?" Zhu Tianlong doubts a way, "is wrong, I remember Master Zhang not to go in before once?"


    "There''s something to do this time." Zhang Haoran said, "if Zhuge Lord can let me in, it will be better."


    "This -"


    ZHU Tianlong obviously did not expect that the purpose of Zhang Haoran''s coming here was to enter the water spirit land.


    "Master Zhang, you know the rules. Only the winner of the martial arts meeting can enter shuilingdi, and those who have entered once can not enter again."


    Zhu Tianlong said politely.


    Did Zhang Haoran smile? Martial arts conference? Now all Wudao aristocratic families follow the orders of the Daoists.


    "How did Zhang Hai just get in several times?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Zhang Haigang threatened me forcibly. I have no choice but to agree with him." Zhu Tianlong said helplessly.


    People from tianwu Pavilion came around one after another.


    Min Dong is also here.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Zhu Tianlong again and said, "Master Zhu, I know the people who built the water spirit land. Do you believe it?"


    "Do you know him?" Zhu Tianlong was shocked, his eyes twinkled and unbelievable.


    "The name of the man who built the watery land is Li Huatian, right?" Zhang Haoran wrote lightly.


    Yunzhongyuan is extremely quiet.


    People in tianwu Pavilion look at each other. Who is Li Huatian?


    Zhang Haoran observes Zhu Tianlong''s reaction. As he thinks, Zhu Tianlong''s whole person has changed. He is no longer just calm, but nervous and excited.


    "Yes, it''s Li Huatian, it''s Li Huatian!" Zhu Tianlong''s eyes were filled with tears. The dusty name was mentioned by others, which made it difficult for Zhu Tianlong to control his emotions.


    The people around tianwu pavilion are completely stupid. They have never seen Zhu Pavilion leader react like this. It''s too unexpected.


    "Master Zhang, how do you know that the man who built shuilingdi is Li Huatian." Zhu Tianlong asked.


    "He is my master." Zhang Haoran is a master of the previous generation.


    One day as a teacher, all one''s life as a teacher. It was in Li Huatian''s previous life that Zhang Haoran changed his life and became the last ancestor of Taoism.


    Master Zhang''s master!


    The people of tianwu Pavilion were shocked.


    Master Zhang is now famous at home and abroad.


    What kind of person is master Zhang''s master, Li Huatian?


    Zhu Tianlong said with emotion, "please follow me."


    On the way to shuilingdi, Zhu Tianlong said what he had hidden in his heart for many years.


    "It was Li Huatian who built shuilingdi."


    "Hundreds of years ago, Li Huatian visited here to lay down the intermediate Dharma array, Tianguang seven kill array, and build the hexagonal Star Tower. At that time, there was no tianwu Pavilion, only a small village, Zhujia village."


    "Li Huatian taught the villagers of Zhujia village Taoism and made them become the body of cultivating immortals and Taoism. Unfortunately, the villagers'' cultivation talent was so poor that Zhujia village was unable to enjoy this kind of blessing, so that there were fewer and fewer people who could practice Taoism in Zhujia village later. Fortunately, the people of Zhujia village stick to their promise to Li Huatian and protect the shuilingdi until my generation, which is also the last Banxian in Zhujia village. "


    Zhu Tianlong said, "unfortunately, I still don''t know what''s in the water land, the six Star Tower, or why Li Huatian built the water land."


    "I know." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang, please." Zhu Tianlong''s heart suddenly hangs. This is a question he has been facing for many years, and he has never been able to get an answer.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "shuilingdi is an intermediate Dharma array. There are six star towers in it, and each of the three towers has its own natural laws. Only the supreme Dharma can do this."


    "Each floor of the three-story tower is a different space. At the beginning, Li Huatian built the water land, laid the hexagonal Star Tower, and set up obstacles in the three-story tower for the purpose of treasure collection."


    Treasure?


    Zhu Tianlong is at a loss. He has never been to the six Star Tower, which is a place of death for him.


    "The third floor of the three storey tower is where the baby is." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Zhu Tianlong understood and asked tentatively, "what is the third floor


    Zhang Haoran said: "empty cicada hall."


    Zhu Tianlong stopped, his head blank.


    The empty cicada hall is one of the five Jedi in the world!


    It can be said that the empty cicada hall is the most mysterious of the five Jedi.At this moment, not only Zhu Tianlong, but also Fang Yingxue, who was walking beside her, suddenly changed her calm eyes, and her breathing became unstable.


    "I never thought Master Zhang had been to the empty cicada hall." Zhu Tianlong sighed.


    "Empty cicada hall is not fun." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "there are only cauldrons and some materials for alchemy. The spacious hall is meaningless."


    "Is that so?" Fang Yingxue interrupted.


    "Shall I show you?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    Fang Yingxue nodded solemnly. She took it seriously.


    Watery, city gate.


    Zhu Tianlong starts the mountain opening talisman, the gate opens, Fang Yingxue just enters, and Zhang Haoran directly steps in with his heel.


    Li mang was formed at the top of the gate. When he was about to split it down, Zhang Haoran raised his hand and put the Youming sword across his head. The light was about to fall before the Youming sword and suddenly disappeared, as if he had never passed through it.


    Zhang Haoran turned back and said to Zhu Tianlong:


    "Master Zhu, don''t be nervous. My sword technique comes from Li Huatian''s xiaoqingliu sword. The sword has the same meaning. This gate thinks I am Li Huatian, so it won''t pose any threat to me."


    "I see." Zhu Tianlong watched Zhang Haoran enter the watery land.


    Zhang Haoran with Fang Yingxue, step by step into the inside.


    Just like last time, when she came to a place full of murals, Fang Yingxue was eager for knowledge. As soon as she saw the murals, she went to take a picture with her camera in her hand.


    "My head --" Fang Yingxue felt dizzy before she took a few pictures. She was almost unsteady and fell forward.


    Zhang Haoran holds Fang Yingxue. To his embarrassment, Fang Yingxue wears a leather coat. For the first time, Zhang Haoran''s hand slips, so he speeds up and hugs Fang Yingxue''s waist.


    Fang Yingxue says that she is in the illusion of murals. In a trance, she feels like a fairy flying in the sky, waving silk. Behind her is a man holding her waist and walking with her in the clouds.


    Men?


    Wait!


    Fang Yingxue in the dreamland can''t help but look back and see Zhang Haoran''s appearance. Fang Yingxue screams "ah" to get rid of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran thinks that Fang Yingxue is in trouble with mirage, so he hugs her tightly. Otherwise, as soon as he lets go, Fang Yingxue may accidentally bump into the wall next to him. If something goes wrong at that time, with Fang Xinyue''s ancient spirit, maybe something big will happen.


    "Master Zhang, you are playing a rogue. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Fang Yingxue is about to cry. She has been reading books for more than 20 years, from primary school, junior high school, high school, University to later master''s degree and doctor''s degree. She has never been so close to a man.


    Zhang Haoran knew that Fang Yingxue had woken up, so he released his hand and let Fang Yingxue regain her balance. The scene was a bit awkward.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Fang Yingxue looks at her clothes, but fortunately they are complete. "Master Zhang, I can ignore what you just did to me. I hope there won''t be another time."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. I want to fight against you. Can you stop me?


    For the first time, Zhang Haoran felt that the people of Fang family were so difficult to deal with.


    Fang Xinyue is full of strange ideas.


    Fang Yingxue is a perennial female student bully and a gifted scientist. What happened just now? If Fang Yingxue''s EQ and IQ can be at the same level, he will know it after a moment''s thinking. If Zhang Haoran really wants to do something, ten Fang Yingxue can''t stop it.


    Keep going.


    There are more and more murals. Fortunately, Fang Yingxue is smart this time and doesn''t look at the murals any more. She knows that there is something wrong with the murals, so she simply chooses to ignore them.


    When you come to the location of the six Star Tower, Fang Yingxue takes a camera and takes a series of photos of the brilliant six Star Tower.


    "There''s water ahead. Carry me on your back." Fang Yingxue was tired and noticed that the road ahead was blocked by water.


    "Not so good. In case I accidentally come across a place I shouldn''t, some girl Xueba will be wronged again." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "step on it, don''t move, don''t be nervous, it will send you."


    "Oh." Fang Yingxue obediently stood up, her eyes full of curiosity, staring at the netherworld sword constantly, "although I saw your sword on TV, personally stepped on it, the feeling is still different, I didn''t expect to be so stable."


    So steady?


    Zhang Haoran could not laugh or cry.


    "Fang Yingxue, I''m a Taoist. I can''t explain it scientifically. You can see the three story tower in front of me. After you go in later, you must remember that whatever happens in it, don''t explain it from a scientific point of view, or you will go crazy." Zhang Haoran kindly reminded.


    Youming sword sends Fang Yingxue to the three-story tower.


    Zhang Haoran is not far away from Fang Yingxue, stepping on his sword.


    At the door of the three-story tower, a door was shining.


    "The seeds you want are on the first floor. In the first layer, the most is the desert. You should remember -- "before Zhang Haoran finished, he saw Fang Yingxue rushing forward in high spirits.Shit!


    Where is this female scientist? Is this female madman!


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed and the secret way broke. He rushed in behind Fang Yingxue.


    Or a step late, when Zhang Haoran appeared on the first floor of the three storey tower, it was surrounded by a vast desert.


    "Please."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t even think about it. He directly opened the eyes of yin and Yang and searched for Fang Yingxue''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 410

    Where Yin and Yang eyes see, the vitality of water is everywhere.


    Zhang Haoran is familiar with the first floor of the tower. As long as you follow the direction of yellow sand flow, you will get to the center of the first floor sooner or later.


    The only good news is that the last time Zhang Haoran came here, he and others used the five elements return to the sun array to destroy the most dangerous hundreds of demon flowers and king of flowers, so Fang Yingxue''s danger will be reduced a lot this time.


    "As long as Fang Yingxue is smart and follows the direction of yellow sand flow, he will arrive at his destination sooner or later." Zhang Haoran is afraid that Fang Yingxue will meet the demon flower on the road. Fang Yingxue is just an ordinary person. Where is she the opponent of the demon flower.


    Zhang Haoran looked as he walked.


    The yellow sand is endless. After walking for half an hour, I still don''t see Fang Yingxue.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Not far away, a secret flower vine dormant under the yellow sand, quietly looking at Zhang Haoran.


    Sneak on me?


    Zhang Haoran smashed his fist on the sand and dust, using his body alone to create a tyrannical force, which made the yellow sand burst out, forming a line and extending directly to the dormant demon flower.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t look at it. He continued to walk forward, and heard the cry of demon flower''s pain. Soon there was no sound.


    The strength of these demon flowers is equal to one and a half immortals at most. Zhang Haoran is two and a half immortals. He can easily destroy the demon flowers with one punch without using magic. He doesn''t even need to use his unique martial arts skills to crush them.


    With the appearance of demon flowers, Zhang Haoran was a little anxious.


    I hope Fang Yingxue doesn''t meet the demon flower. Otherwise, Zhang Haoran''s purpose of bringing Fang Yingxue in is completely in vain.


    I walked for about an hour.


    Far away, the yellow sand is flying all over the sky, vaguely, you can see dozens of meters of flower vines swaying.


    More than one vine!


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrank, "at least dozens of demon flowers!"


    With the distance approaching, Zhang Haoran saw a group of flowers dancing.


    These twisted flowers and vines, like the people dancing beside the bonfire, are jubilant and joyful.


    Zhang Haoran can solve a demon flower, but also can solve dozens of demon flowers, directly tell him, where is not right.


    "Someone!"


    Even Zhang Haoran could not keep calm.


    In the wild dancing demon flowers, there is a person standing, not others, it is Fang Yingxue!


    Dozens of demon flowers stop dancing, and the flower vines hibernate, taking Zhang Haoran as the enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s my friend." Facing the wind, Fang Yingxue raises her short hair to her ear and says with a smile.


    After hearing Fang Yingxue''s voice, the demon flowers no longer hibernate under the yellow sand, but stand up to protect Fang Yingxue.


    This scene makes Zhang Haoran incredible.


    Demon flower listen to Fang Yingxue''s words?


    Fang Yingxue waved to Zhang Haoran and motioned him to go.


    Zhang Haoran really went to Fang Yingxue.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m very lucky. When I came here, I saw these demon flowers." Fang Yingxue heard her sister talk about tianwu Pavilion. She is familiar with the first and second floors of the tower, at least not unfamiliar.


    Fang Yingxue said while throwing a black pill at the demon flower.


    The demon flower opens the suction cup, the stamen blooms, swallows the black pill, and then makes a cheerful and bright sound.


    "How could it be?" Zhang Haoran is speechless. Fang Yingxue has a good relationship with Yaohua, which is achieved by means of black pills. It''s ironic to think that Yaohua has no hostility to Yingxue, but is hostile to Zhang Haoran.


    Fang Yingxue gives some black pills to the demon flowers to appease their waiting mood, and then helps to smooth the hair in front of them, revealing half of their peerless appearance.


    "Do you know?"


    "These demon flowers grow in this space and live on the strength of water. I don''t think Li Huatian has ever thought about the feelings of these demon flowers. Their environment is boring and boring. So I make poisons and let them take them. They make them feel excited and crazy. These demon flowers are not plants on the earth. They are immune to poisons, so they take them It''s not going to be an accident, it''s going to be a pleasure. "


    Zhang Haoran sniffs a smile, poison?


    No wonder the demon flower is not hostile to Yingxue. It turns out that''s what happened.


    "Look here." Fang Yingxue another hand open, above is the nail size seeds, "these are the demon flower seeds, they are willing to give me."


    "Come on, don''t stay here much." Zhang Haoran said that shuilingdi is an intermediate Dharma array. Although the first floor of the tower is very safe now, who knows when it will have vitality.


    If the vitality wind appears, Zhang Haoran, not to mention protecting Fang Yingxue, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Yingxue said, "I have brought some plant seeds, which can grow, blossom and bear fruit here. I teach the demon flowers to cultivate plants. When I am away, they can eat the fruit and calm down."Fang Yingxue said, and took out some black fruits from the bag, which were the plant seeds mentioned by Fang Yingxue, and buried a fruit under the yellow sand.


    "These are made by Fangjia Research Institute. It''s normal that you haven''t seen them before." Fang Yingxue saw Zhang Haoran looking at the plant seeds and explained.


    "Made by your Fang family?" Zhang Haoran understood, no wonder he did not see, "wait a minute, do you put something in this plant seed?"


    As soon as Zhang Haoran discovered something wrong with the plant seeds, they were buried under the yellow sand by Fang Yingxue. Yin Yang eyes could not see through the scene under the yellow sand, so they had to give up.


    Fang Yingxue first did not answer Zhang Haoran, but will cultivate the way to tell the demon flowers.


    "I call this plant the elixir. As a gift, it takes only one minute for the elixir to grow from seed to complete plant." As Fang Yingxue spoke, the branches emerged from the yellow sand and grew at the speed visible to human eyes.


    The demon flowers screamed excitedly.


    Fang Yingxue gives the other plant seeds to the demon flowers for safekeeping.


    Zhang Haoran sighed that Fang Yingxue was a gifted scientist who spent all night studying botany, biology and chemistry. Fang Yingxue must have heard what Fang Xinyue said about shuilingdi. Fang Yingxue uses her keen sense of smell to study the living habits of demon flowers and find out what they need most.


    Facts have proved that Fang Yingxue really succeeded. She won the trust of demon flowers, and at the same time, she brought them what they wanted.


    It''s hard to imagine that an ordinary person became friends with demon flowers.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "Fang Yingxue, the plant seeds made by Fang family are not right. Is there anything else in them?"


    For some reason, Zhang Haoran was puzzled to see such a fast-growing plant.


    In his previous life, there were all kinds of strange things in the world of cultivating immortals. Zhang Haoran had seen many scenes of flowering in one second.


    The question is how does Fang''s research institute do it?


    "It''s very simple. I added the seal character to the plant seeds. Although it''s just a very common seal character, it can also attract the vitality of water and make the plants grow quickly." Fang Yingxue smiles.


    "Fu Zhuan?"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. Yes, how can we forget this and let plants grow at a high speed? Only by using the vitality of heaven and earth can we do it.


    "Well, I''m not very good." Fang Yingxue complacent way, as if to say that Zhang Haoran has always looked down on her as an ordinary person is wrong.


    Zhang Haoran said, "what''s the difference between using talisman to make plants grow fast and using magic arts?"


    "So what?" Fang Yingxue asked, "I''m from the Fang family. The Fang family used to be a Taoist. It doesn''t matter to use the seal characters."


    "It''s broken!" Zhang Haoran looked around, there is no sign, but Zhang Haoran heart has a very bad feeling.


    If you use magic here, it will destroy the law of nature and cause the vitality to bite back. That''s why Zhang Haoran didn''t use the empty sword Jue.


    "The elixir is ready." Fang Yingxue will pick a fruit, still to a flower vine, the flower vine open suction cup, instantly swallow the fruit, and then comfortable shaking, want to let Fang Yingxue continue to eat it.


    "Glutton." Fang Yingxue buried a sentence.


    At this time, the flow speed of the surrounding yellow sand began to accelerate, and a ribbon formed by yellow sand rose from the ground, flying in the air without wind.


    "Whew!"


    The yellow sand ribbon ran to the place where Fang Yingxue was.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran summoned the Youming sword to stop Fang Yingxue. At the same time, he hugged Fang Yingxue and dodged to one side.


    "Wow."


    The yellow sand ribbon pierces the netherworld sword and almost hits Fang Yingxue.


    Fang Yingxue panicked: "what is that?"


    Zhang Haoran looks dignified.


    "That''s the natural law of this space!"


    "If you use the seal character, you will release the magic. You can''t use the magic here. Once you use the magic, it will violate the law of nature and be destroyed. The yellow sand ribbon will not stop until it kills you and protects the law of nature."


    Fang Ying''s snowflake looks discolored until it is killed!


    "Zhang Haoran, you want to save me! You must help me. " Fang Yingxue''s erudite side disintegrates at this moment. She holds Zhang Haoran''s arm and says nothing.


    In the distance, the floating yellow sand is ready to go, and the target is still Fang Yingxue.


    "It''s hard to leave in compliance with the natural laws of this space." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are burning. Do you want to fight with this thing with Youming sword?


    Zhang Haoran think or give up, and the natural law of confrontation has no meaning.


    I don''t know if it''s Fang Yingxue''s panic that touches the demon flower, or if Fang Yingxue gives the plant seeds to the demon flower and gets the trust of the demon flower. At this time, all the flower vines are getting closer.


    If you look down from high altitude, you can see an amazing scene. The yellow sand terrain changes, and the ground arches up. It seems that something swims rapidly under the yellow sand, and then breaks out.Hundreds of different kinds of demon flowers come up!


    These demon flowers are of different colors and look different.


    Fang Yingxue is stunned. What''s the situation?


    Zhang Haoran is happy, these demon flowers are called, no hostility.


    "They''re here to help us."


    Help us? Fang Yingxue''s brain is blank.


    Zhang Haoran in the eyes of the demon flower, he can call out the name.


    "Tricolor, tenacious defense."


    "Electric magic flower, extremely fast."


    "Qianlizhi, strong power!"


    These flowers with different abilities are protected in front of Zhang Haoran and Fang Yingxue.


    Then, an electric magic flower helped the flower vine down, and another demon flower''s flower vine wrapped Fang Yingxue''s body and brought it to the electric magic flower''s flower vine to hold it firmly.


    Zhang Haoran was taken to another electric magic flower vine.


    The two electric magic flowers start with all their strength and go to the center of gravity on the first floor of the tower along the direction of yellow sand flow.


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran understood the intention of these demon flowers.


    Demon flower will take them away!

 Chapter 411

    Fang Yingxue holds the electric magic flower''s rattan tightly. Behind it are hundreds of demon flowers piled up layer upon layer. Instead of leaving with the electric magic flower, she stands on the yellow sand to fight against the laws of nature.


    At the same time, under the sight of Fang Yingxue, the electric magic flower''s rattan and yellow sand rub out bursts of electric awn, especially dazzling!


    Electric magic flower moves very fast, like flying, not affected by the laws of nature.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "you just used the power of Fu Zhuan, which is equivalent to the use of magic. Now you have to be revenged by the natural law here. The demon flowers don''t want you to die, because you give them the seed of the elixir."


    "In other words, they are fighting a battle to defend the seed of the elixir against the natural laws of this space at all costs."


    Speaking, Zhang Haoran noticed the electric awn under the flower vine of the electric magic flower.


    It''s the power of the troll.


    Obviously, electric magic flower is different from Zhang Haoran. It doesn''t need to be influenced by the laws of nature.


    "The demon flowers on the first floor of the tower only grow to this stage after being nurtured by the vitality of the water. They are comparable to Yipin Banxian and have their own supernatural powers and abilities. At the same time, they are also part of the natural law of the space, so they can completely ignore the flow direction of the yellow sand and walk at will."


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation gives Fang Yingxue an understanding of this layer.


    At this time, the yellow sand forms a long ribbon, which is far away from hundreds of demon flowers.


    "Hoo ~"


    there is a roar from the yellow sand ribbon, which contains the anger of the natural law. The yellow sand on the ground flies up and forms a huge floating sand block.


    The huge sand blocks, as fast as lightning, smash the tricolor flower which is good at defense.


    Powerful and powerful.


    The demon flowers around didn''t flinch because of this. The demon flowers, who are good at attacking, took the initiative to attack, threw out thick vines and smashed into huge sand blocks.


    At the same time, other demon flowers came one after another.


    The huge sand block is buzzing inside. It falls on the Qianli branch of the demon flower and smashes it.


    Other demon flowers take the opportunity to wrap the huge sand and want to trap it.


    All of a sudden, around the demon flowers, there was no wind in the yellow sand, and one huge sand block after another appeared.


    Zhang Haoran and Fang Yingxue, who had left far away, only heard the earth shaking voice coming from the rear.


    Demon flower and natural law of confrontation, demon flower know that the natural law can not be violated, still want to fight, is Zhang Haoran can not help but moved.


    Fang Yingxue looks sad.


    "If the elixir seeds can''t be planted here, it''s useless for the demon flowers to have the elixir seeds." Fang Yingxue road.


    "Look over there." Zhang Haoran pointed to the front, far away, is a group of green demon flowers clustered together, behind the demon flowers, is a entrenched tree supporting the sky.


    and Zhang Haoran were as like as two peas!


    "The first time I came here, I had already destroyed these flowers, but now they are all alive --" Zhang Haoran''s heart moved and suddenly understood.


    No matter who destroys the demon flowers, they will be reborn. This is the natural law set by Li Huatian when he first set up the sky light seven kill array.


    Beside the oasis, the demon flower and the king of flowers are all there.


    Electric magic flower with Zhang Haoran and Fang Yingxue two people, came to the oasis, around the demon flower all around.


    See electric magic flower twist body, flower rattan put out different shape.


    "The electric magic flower is communicating with these demon flowers." Zhang Haoran said.


    Fang Yingxue understood without interference.


    The demons cancel their hostility to Zhang Haoran and Fang Yingxue, and turn to surround Fang Yingxue one by one to see the magic of the elixir seed.


    "Give me the elixir seed." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Yingxue still has some elixir seeds there for a rainy day.


    "I''ll reform your elixir seed, or you think it can be used here?"


    "All right."


    Fang Yingxue gave Zhang Haoran the seed of the elixir, but she was dissatisfied. She developed the seed of the elixir, and only she knew it best.


    Fang Yingxue is more confident in herself than anyone else.


    Zhang Haoran ignored Fang Yingxue, but observed the seed of the elixir.


    Under the gaze of the Yin and Yang eyes, the internal structure of the seed of the elixir appears completely.


    As Zhang Haoran thought, the inner structure of the seed of the elixir was peculiar. Sure enough, there was a place where the seal characters were specially placed.


    "Strange flower bleeding sign?"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. No, it''s not a strange flower.


    Zhang Haoran understood the wonder of the elixir seed. The symbol as like as two peas inside the seeds of


    , combined with the peculiar structure of the seeds, let the water''s Qi flow in and guide the seeds to propagate rapidly, which is exactly the same as that of the strange flower and water secrete seen by Zhang Hao Ran in his previous life.


    Such a thought makes Zhang Haoran admire Yingxue."I just thought that the talisman seal in the seed of the elixir was a strange flower bleeding talisman, but I was wrong. It''s hard to find materials on earth to make the strange flower bleeding rune. This seal script is unique to the world of cultivating immortals. However, Fang Yingxue can rely on her ability and talent, but the effect of the elixir seed is comparable to that of the strange flower bleeding rune. " Zhang Haoran was awed by Yingxue.


    Fang Yingxue can do it. This woman is really extraordinary.


    "Are you ready?" Fang Yingxue sees Zhang Haoran fiddling with the elixir seeds all the time. She can''t help asking.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran said: "your elixir seed is equivalent to the seal script named Qihua pishui fu I once saw. This seal script is very special. If you are here, Qihua pishui Fu will not destroy the natural law, because the structure of Qihua pishui Fu is more perfect than your elixir seed."


    Zhang Haoran finds an explanation that Fang Yingxue can accept. It can''t be said that her elixir seed is not good. Otherwise, Fang Yingxue''s self-esteem will be greatly affected. Maybe he will have a fight with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran has a good way to deal with the character of Fang''s sister flower.


    "Why don''t you try and show me?" Fang Yingxue snorted, but she didn''t believe it. Zhang Haoran knew more about seeds than she did.


    "Good."


    When Zhang Haoran looked at the seed of the elixir, he only needed to change the position of the seal character inside the seed by using the eyes of yin and Yang, so as to make the inner space of the elixir flow smoothly.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran also adjusted some openings in the internal structure of the elixir seed, so long as the vitality of water passes through, it can ensure smooth flow.


    Now the elixir seed has the same effect as the strange flower bleeding charm.


    Zhang Haoran planted the elixir seeds.


    Fang Yingxue observed nervously.


    The other demon flowers are quiet one after another, even the king of flowers is curious to look at them with the rattan.


    "Hu ~"


    under the yellow sand, an emerald green plant quickly elongates, blooms and bears fruit, which takes less than half a minute. For example, before Yingxue, it took one minute to use the elixir seeds to bloom and bear fruit, which improves the efficiency by half.


    "It really works!" Fang Yingxue sighs. She can''t keep her face. She is a gifted scientist. She made the seed of the elixir for this trip to tianwu Pavilion.


    But Zhang Haoran can easily transform the elixir seed to make it more perfect.


    Fang Yingxue doesn''t notice herself. She is jealous of Zhang Haoran. If she says it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Fang Yingxue, a gifted scientist, even has some people who make her jealous.


    As the elixir seeds blossom and bear fruit, there are no signs around.


    "It worked." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Fang Yingxue then breathes, and the stone hanging in her heart falls. Finally, she doesn''t need to see the yellow sand ribbon that makes people afraid.


    Fang Yingxue can''t ignore the natural law of this space, she will also be afraid.


    The electric magic flower communicates with the demon flower of oasis.


    "Steady." Zhang Haoran saw the demon flowers move away one after another to provide a road to oasis lake for him and Fang Yingxue.


    When they came to the oasis lake, huawang''s countless vines fell on the lake, and the lake water split in two. The vines were like an indestructible wall, blocking the lake water.


    Zhang Haoran takes Fang Yingxue to the passage provided by huawang.


    At the front is a stone gate.


    The stone door opened, and a fierce beast came to Zhang Haoran.


    "Dragonfly frog, the gate keeper on the second floor of the tower." Zhang Haoran''s eyes gaze. If there is a conflict with the dragonfly frog here, huawang will definitely help the dragonfly frog. Zhang Haoran is not afraid, and Fang Yingxue is different.


    Dragonfly frog first glances at Zhang Haoran, and then falls on Fang Yingxue.


    Huawang explored a flower vine and played it in front of the frog.


    Zhang Haoran knows that this is the communication between huawang and dragonfly frog.


    "You come in." Dragonfly frog mouth spit words, with Zhang Haoran and Fang Yingxue through the stone gate, came to the second floor of the tower.


    Fang Yingxue dare not speak all the way. After arriving at the second floor, Fang Yingxue covers her mouth in shock. It''s unbelievable.


    The flat land is connected with the barren mountains, and the sky is dark.


    Motionless, is the fierce beast''s corpse, on the corpse stays Fang Yingxue does not know the name fierce beast, the sharp mouth pecks the skeleton.


    Blood flow, everywhere is desolate and dead breath.


    "Where is this? Is it hell? " Fang Yingxue muttered to herself that she had never seen such a scene.


    Three Youming swords guard Fang Yingxue.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ask Fang Yingxue regret, Zhang Haoran certainly not afraid, he came here more alive out.


    "Zhang Haoran laughed," you have got the seed of demon flower, I will send you away from here. "


    Zhang Haoran grabs Fang Yingxue''s wrist and steps on the body of a Youming sword. The long sword flies into the air and takes them to the high place.


    "The second floor exit is right up there." Zhang Haoran said."Export? What do you take me to the exit for? I''m not going out. " Fang Yingxue said stubbornly, "it''s worth studying here. I''ll take some specimens back."


    "You are crazy!" Zhang Haoran''s voice cooled down, "do you know what''s here? Do you know what you''re going to face? This is the territory of fierce beasts. There are powerful fierce beasts whose names you don''t know. Shall I protect you all the way? Don''t forget, the transaction between you and me is only limited to the first floor of the tower. When your goal is achieved, it''s enough. "


    Fang Yingxue is very uncomfortable. Her natural curiosity makes her want to stay here.


    At this time, the wind came from the distance, and several huge objects came near.


    It''s Jinglong!


    See the whole body by the skeleton of the huge fierce beast, Fang Yingxue that stubborn face instantly disappeared, was replaced by extreme fear.

 Chapter 412

    Fang Yingxue looks at the fierce beast Jinglong in fear. The fear on her face begins to change and she is eager to try. She has a strong curiosity about Jinglong.


    "Take me there!"


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yingxue''s voice was not afraid, but joyful, just like the miners found the treasure.


    "That''s Jinglong. There are two kinds of magic powers." Zhang Haoran''s face is very sad. Fang Yingxue''s face is five dragons. "I''m going to kill them now, Fang Yingxue. Be honest and don''t make any trouble for me."


    "Good." Fang Yingxue nodded quickly, "can I take their skeletons after killing them?"


    "She is indeed a madwoman."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. He didn''t want to talk much. He flew straight to Jinglong with his flying sword.


    A deafening roar came from the distant Jinglong, and the huge bones swayed in the air and went to Zhang Haoran.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran frowned. He felt that there was no threat or hostility from the five Jinglong.


    As a patrol on the second floor of the tower, if there are practitioners in the outer circle, Jinglong will surely kill them in the first time.


    However, Zhang Haoran did not feel any threat from the five Beijing dragons.


    As Zhang Haoran thought, Jinglong did not attack Zhang Haoran after they flew over, but gathered in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Compared with Zhang Haoran''s figure, Zhang Haoran looks very small.


    Fang Yingxue, a hundred meters away, can''t help but cover her mouth when she sees this scene. Her breath is almost stagnant. She is afraid just looking at Jinglong. How does Zhang Haoran feel?


    A Jinglong opens his mouth:


    "practitioner, Qi Ling, let me take you to the emperor''s temple and meet him on the third floor of the tower."


    "Qi Ling?" Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. Jinglong said that the old man in the empty cicada hall on the third floor of the tower, "don''t you work for the fierce beast banbei? How can it have anything to do with the spirit. "


    "We follow the natural law of this space. There is another rule in the natural law, that is, to listen to the arrangement of hearing devices." Jinglong said, "the spirit rarely gives us instructions. This is the first time."


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran understood that no wonder he didn''t feel hostility from Jinglong. It turned out that it was Qi Ling''s invitation.


    Zhang Haoran and Fang Yingxue, under the protection of the five headed Jinglong, went to the emperor''s temple.


    The view of the son of heaven is formed by the use of supernatural powers by the fierce beast banbei.


    When he arrived near the temple of the emperor, Zhang Haoran saw the shocking scene of ten thousand beasts worshiping.


    "When you enter the view of the emperor, you can reach the third floor of the tower." Jinglong said.


    Zhang Haoran brings Fang Yingxue into the temple of the son of heaven, and a tunnel appears in front of him.


    Two people through the tunnel, a simple solemn gate in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Jinglong is right. Through this door, you can reach the third floor of the tower. It seems that Qiling can control them." Zhang Haoran said in his heart.


    "Zhang Haoran, can I go in?" Fang Yingxue asked.


    "Yes."


    "How do you open it?"


    "Give it to me."


    Zhang Haoran summoned the netherworld sword and cleaved it to the gate. At this time, the gate opened slowly.


    There is a big hall inside.


    "This is the empty cicada hall." Zhang Haoran said.


    "The empty cicada hall, one of the five Jedi in the world!" Fang Yingxue looked at the hall, feeling extremely depressed, as if there was a huge pressure on her face, which made it difficult for Fang Yingxue to breathe. "No wonder so many people have not entered the empty cicada hall. To go to the empty cicada hall, you can''t find it and come in."


    In the distance, a figure appeared gradually.


    It''s the old man Zhang Haoran once met here.


    "Zhang Haoran, here you are." The old man came over with a smile on his face. When he looked at Fang Yingxue in his eyes, he was a little different. "Brought a mortal in?"


    "Well, she''s a normal person." Zhang Haoran opened the door and said, "this time I come here, I want to refine the low-level and high-grade heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "Low level top grade?" The old man looked stiff and hesitated, "it''s hard to do."


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s just that we need some materials, which can be refined by real fire. There are no such materials on earth, but there are in the empty cicada hall. "


    When Zhang Haoran was refining the Qingling stone in the empty cicada hall, the old man once mentioned that there was a room in the hall, which was specially used to place precious herbs. However, herbs could only produce low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao at most. At that time, Zhang Haoran was greedy, but he had to give up because of his lack of strength.


    The old man said: "there are some materials in the empty cicada hall, but it''s a little difficult for you to use Yin and Yang fire to refine the low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao. Before, you used Yin and Yang fire to refine low-level and medium-grade Qingling stone. At that time, I observed that your manipulation of yin and Yang fire was not stable. In case of real fire backfiring, the consequences would be great. "


    Zhang Haoran understood that the old man was worried about him.


    "You see."


    Zhang Haoran stretched out his hand and a flame appeared in his palm.Beating the flame inside, a small ball, gives the feeling is extremely fierce.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, and the flame temperature began to rise.


    The whole empty cicada hall became hot because of the fire.


    "This is the true fire of the earth!" The old man was shocked and said, "well, let''s quickly lower the temperature. The empty cicada hall is old, but it can''t stand you so much trouble."


    Zhang Haoran smiles, and the temperature of Diji zhenhuo begins to decrease, returning to the initial normal temperature.


    "It''s incredible." The old man said with emotion, "last time I saw you, you were not even a semi immortal. I didn''t expect that in such a short time in the past, you have become a semi immortal. What''s more, you will be --"


    the old man said, "the peak of the wood road body, the wood spirit body!"


    The old man found that Zhang Haoran is now a semi immortal of the second grade, and he has cultivated the Tao of wood to the peak.


    "It''s only a long time since then that you have reached the peak of the cultivation of the Tao of wood." The old man is terrified.


    The earth''s practice environment is poor. The vitality of wood circulates for ten days at a time, and it only circulates 30 times a year. If we want to achieve the condition of 2000 cycles, it will take about 70 years at least.


    But it took Zhang Haoran more than two months to have a wooden spirit. How could he not let the old man be shocked.


    "That''s right. I''ve reached the peak of the cultivation of the wood way body, but the water way body hasn''t done that yet." Zhang Haoran said.


    The old man shook his head. "If you have reached the peak of water Tao, I really don''t know what to say."


    When Li Haoran and Zhang Huatian were talking in the hall, they looked at all the pictures on the wall.


    This is the empty cicada hall, one of the five Jedi in the world.


    It''s really nothing, baby.


    Fang Yingxue is somewhat disappointed. Fortunately, she understands that Zhang Haoran is the reason why she can get to this step.


    "You can use the herbs in this room at will." The old man said, "it can be used to refine a variety of low-level and high-grade heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "That''s enough." As soon as Zhang Haoran''s eyes brightened, he saw the herbs needed by the seven blood zhulingdan.


    He only needs to refine seven blood zhulingdan, and he doesn''t need more.


    Zhang Haoran selected herbs and came to the room where the cauldron was placed in the empty cicada hall.


    Inside the room, there are many cauldrons and different levels.


    "This can only be used to refine low-level inferior products."


    "This can only be used to refine low-level intermediate products."


    "Found it, that''s it." Zhang Haoran finally found that it can be used to refine low-level top-grade cauldrons.


    The cauldron is carved with strange runes, forming a totem. The totem looks like a fierce beast.


    Zhang Haoran put the herbs into the cauldron and used the second fire of Chiyang to refine the sky and summon the true fire of the earth.


    Outside the cauldron, the temperature of the earthly fire gradually increased until the whole room was illuminated.


    Zhang Haoran controlled the temperature of Diji zhenhuo at 600 ¡æ.


    The cauldron was hot and red, and the herbs in it began to dissolve and integrate.


    Things seem to be turning for the better.


    The old man congratulated:


    "Zhang Haoran, if you go on like this, it will only take half a month for you to refine the low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao. Congratulations!"


    "Half a month?" Zhang Haoran shook his head. "I have to make it in seven days."


    "Seven days? It''s impossible. " The old man frowned, obviously did not expect Zhang Haoran would say so.


    The old man is the spirit of the empty cicada hall. He knows what happened in the cauldron, and he also knows that Zhang Haoran''s refining of low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao takes time.


    The low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao is extremely precious. It''s put in the world of cultivating immortals, and it''s also the treasure that people scramble for. After all, refining this thing takes too much time. There are very few practitioners who have seven real fires in the world of cultivating immortals, and most alchemists can only use 15 kinds of flame to refine it.


    For example, the most common one is that after the peak of the fire Tao practice, you have the flame of Qianyang. It takes three years to refine a low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao.


    The real fire only takes half a month, which is the strength of the seven real fires.


    "It''s because it''s impossible that we have to try." Zhang Haoran said that before he came here, he had already made psychological preparations. In seven days, he used the real fire to refine the low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao, which is just like the Arabian Nights.


    Since one fire takes seven days, what about the two?


    Now Zhang Haoran can summon the real fire without spending his life, but it''s not only the earthly fire.


    And the true fire of yin and Yang!


    Zhang Haoran put his hands on the cauldron.


    True fire of yin and Yang in the left hand and true fire of earth pole in the right hand.


    Double fire transpiration, fire moves heaven and earth!


    Two kinds of real fire burning, especially in the hands of Zhang Haoran, the old man''s face, full of incredible.


    "Even Li Huatian only dares to use one kind of real fire to make pills. He said that there is no difference between using two kinds of real fire to make pills and suicide, not to mention Yin Yang real fire, which is rumored to be the eighth kind of real fire."The old man was excited because he saw a scene that Li Huatian had never seen.


    The old man was worried. He was afraid that Zhang Haoran would be burned and destroyed.


    The old man wanted to stop it. Vaguely, Zhang Haoran''s back made the old man see the Huatian God who was desperate to cultivate.


    Tenacity, persistence.


    Finally, the old man gradually disappeared, leaving a sentence.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll wait for your good news."

 Chapter 413

    When Zhang Haoran was refining pills, Fang Yingxue chatted with the old man. The old man and the young talked happily.


    "Zhang Haoran is so powerful outside?"


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the Taoist pulse has declined."


    "Huaxialong formation? The four hidden families in Yanjing


    From Fang Yingxue''s mouth, the old man knows a lot more about the outside world.


    "The earth''s practice environment is difficult, the vitality of heaven and earth is scarce, and the practitioners have no confidence, so it is more difficult to practice Taoism." The old man is very sorry, but his confidence in Zhang Haoran is getting stronger and stronger.


    Through Fang Yingxue''s explanation, the old man also learned about the battle of Banxian, and that Zhang Haoran fought against the Japanese Navy in the whale sea.


    "So it is. With the development of science and technology, the existence of Banxian can be threatened. It is more reasonable for Taoists to decline." The old man sighed. He had been in this empty cicada hall for many years, and he didn''t have much impression of the outside world. Fang Yingxue''s description made him interested and curious about everything on earth.


    "What''s your relationship with Zhang Haoran?" Fang Yingxue asked.


    The old man didn''t hide it. He looked at the huge picture hanging in front of the hall, "that man''s name is Li Huatian, and he is the owner of the empty cicada hall."


    Fang Yingxue looks at it, and Li Huatian''s head comes into view. Every time, it gives Fang Yingxue a very shocking feeling.


    "He must be very good."


    "More than that." The old man seems to recall countless memories, "Zhang Haoran is Li Huatian''s Apprentice."


    Apprentice?


    Fang Yingxue is at a loss. How did Zhang Haoran become Li Huatian''s Apprentice.


    "No matter what you think, he is really Li Huatian''s Apprentice." The old man said firmly.


    Li Huatian''s xiaoqingliu sword has the same meaning as Zhang Haoran''s void condensing sword formula. The old man will not feel wrong.


    "All right." Fang Yingxue has no choice but to say that although she comes from the Fang family of Taoists, she is only an ordinary person after all. She can''t practice. She is deeply influenced by the things of the practitioners. She knows a lot about practice, which can''t be explained by science.


    "Li Huatian is the master of the empty cicada hall, that is, your master." Fang Yingxue said, "at the same time, Li Huatian is also Zhang Haoran''s master. The relationship between Zhang Haoran and you --"


    "I listen to Zhang Haoran." A faint smile appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth, especially when he saw the true fire of yin and Yang in Zhang Haoran''s left hand and the extreme fire in his right hand, the old man seemed to see an unusual future from Zhang Haoran.


    Fang Yingxue was surprised.


    According to this, isn''t the empty cicada hall, one of the five Jedi in the world, owned by Zhang Haoran?


    Zhang Haoran is one of the five Jedi in the world, and Fang Yingxue can''t accept it for a while. Taoists have been exploring the secrets of the five Jedi for so many years.


    Still exploring, how to own?


    And Zhang Haoran ascended to heaven step by step, the efforts of Taoist pulse in front of Zhang Haoran was too insignificant.


    "Zhang Haoran is worthy of the emperor''s pride." Fang Yingxue''s mind can not help but come up with this word.


    As a gifted scientist, all parties in the world often use the four words "emperor Jiaozi" to call each other Yingxue. Now Fang Yingxue connects these four words with Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran is so lucky to have an empty cicada hall. He can come if he wants and go if he wants." Fang Yingxue road.


    "Ha ha, it''s not his luck, it''s my luck." The old man corrected.


    "Yes, it''s your luck. It''s your luck." Fang Yingxue feels powerless. All along, she believes that her ability can solve many things that ordinary people can''t solve. However, Zhang Haoran''s three words make Fang Yingxue''s pride and persistence seem so small.


    Time passed quickly, Zhang Haoran''s seventh day in the empty cicada hall.


    In every place of the empty cicada hall, Fang Yingxue has turned around, and the camera has taken pictures of the battery.


    The old man didn''t stop Fang Yingxue from shooting. Anyway, Zhang Haoran didn''t say anything. Naturally, he won''t say much.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll make the photos public. Everyone knows the whereabouts of the empty cicada hall." Fang Yingxue doubts.


    "Not afraid." The old man said, "shuilingdi is composed of intermediate Dharma array. If you want to enter shuilingdi, you have to pass Zhu Tianlong''s pass first. Then on the first floor of the tower, you have to face the threat of demon flowers and the threat of fierce beasts on the second floor of the tower. Even if someone sees your picture, they won''t believe it. Even if they believe it, they can''t get here."


    "So it is." Fang Yingxue nodded. The first and second floors of the tower are not places where people can come. It''s terrible.


    The old man said with a smile: "the most important thing is that the gate leading to the third floor of the tower, that is, the empty cicada hall, no one can enter without my permission, even the real immortal can''t enter."


    Fang Yingxue is stunned. Can''t the fairies get in?


    After thinking about it, Fang Yingxue has no other idea besides admiring Zhang Haoran''s good luck. Anyway, it doesn''t belong to her here.


    "Let''s go and see Zhang Haoran''s refining." The old man takes Fang Yingxue to Zhang Haoran''s room.


    At the door, Zhang Haoran sat cross legged in front of the cauldron, his hands burning.In seven days, the true fire of Yin Yang and the true fire of earth pole were perfectly controlled by Zhang Haoran. The two kinds of true fire continued to burn, making the refining of the low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao in the cauldron the last step.


    "At the sun''s family in Yanjing, I''ve seen them alchemy. It''s a low-level and medium-grade treasure of heaven and earth." Fang Yingxue recalled, "according to this view, Zhang Haoran is not far away from success."


    The old man shook his head.


    "There''s one last step."


    "The last step?"


    "Well, among the low-level Tiandi Lingbao, there is a huge gap between the top grade and the middle grade. Regardless of the effect, the refining process is obviously different."


    "I don''t see any difference." Fang Yingxue stood at the door and did not dare to approach.


    The old man explained:


    "refining Tiandi Lingbao, a low-level and superior product, is one step more than refining low-level and intermediate products. That step is called" carving spirit. "


    "Carved spirit?"


    "Everything has a spirit. You have a spirit, I have a spirit, and so do Fu and Zhuan. As long as they are able to connect with the vitality of heaven and earth, they all have a spirit." The old man said slowly, "it''s the same with Tiandi Lingbao. You must want to ask, why does Tiandi Lingbao of low-level intermediate have spirit? That''s because the spirit of Tiandi Lingbao of low-level intermediate is not strong enough. To make it stronger, we must carve spirit."


    "The so-called carving spirit is to draw the precious flame or the real fire on the low-level and medium-grade heaven and earth spiritual treasure, just like the seal script of the practitioner." The old man''s tone suddenly changed, "Zhang Haoran is going to start carving spirit! This is the most difficult step, because it''s not difficult to control the earthly fire, but it''s even more difficult to control it together with the Yin Yang fire. "


    "What if it fails?" Fang Yingxue asks tentatively.


    "If you commit suicide by igniting a fire, your body and spirit will be destroyed."


    "Then don''t you stop him?" Fang Yingxue can''t help shouting, and she doesn''t know why. When the old man mentioned that carving might kill Zhang Haoran, Fang Yingxue couldn''t help defending Zhang Haoran.


    "How can I stop it?" The old man was dumbfounded and said, "he has come to this stage. Can I persuade him to give up? Even if I persuade him, will he really give up? "


    Fang Yingxue is silent. She has not been in contact with Zhang Haoran for a long time. She knows Zhang Haoran''s character and knows that he will not give up easily at this time.


    Outside the cauldron.


    The fire of yin and Yang and the fire of earth''s pole echo each other and flow into the cauldron to cover the heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure.


    The two groups of flames did not merge, but burned separately. The appearance of heaven and earth Lingbao was gradually changed. The color, shape, appearance and so on had a great change.


    "Great." As the spirit of the empty cicada hall, the old man saw everything that happened in the cauldron with his own eyes. "He can really carve the spirit of heaven and earth with the true fire of yin and Yang and the true fire of the earth pole."


    Fang Yingxue looks over and dares not get too close.


    In a few minutes.


    When the flame disappeared, Zhang Haoran stopped, stood in front of the cauldron and looked down.


    Zhang Haoran saw a beautiful world Lingbao appeared in front of him, seven drops of blood like red dots dotted in turn, like a feather of a peacock after opening the screen. It was really beautiful.


    Fang Yingxue ran over, shocked: "seven blood zhulingdan!"


    Zhang Haoran brow a pick, "have you seen?"


    "Well." Fang Yingxue nodded subconsciously, then realized what, shook her head and said everything.


    "Oh, you Fang family have seen the treasure of the sun family. Don''t say that you have nothing to do with the sun family." Zhang Haoran''s tone became colder.


    Fang Yingxue said: "it''s nothing. When the sun family used to hold a banquet, they specially showed the seven blood zhulingdan, the treasure of the town, to everyone. I''ve seen it. It''s normal, OK."


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran didn''t ask again, listening to Fang Yingxue''s words doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    "Zhang Haoran, your ability is beyond my imagination. You can control the Yin Yang fire and the earth extreme fire only by relying on the cultivation of the second grade Banxian. Moreover, you are a genius to carve the heaven and earth treasure perfectly." The old man praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Genius?" Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded and asked Fang Yingxue, "what''s the date today?"


    "January 30th." Fang Yingxue replied.


    "It''s time to go." Zhang Haoran said that he should rush back to Zhang Jia immediately and give Zhang Haigang the seven blood Zhu Lingdan. The rest will not need him to continue Cao Xi.


    "At last we can go." Fang Yingxue is relieved. She is really afraid that Zhang Haoran will continue to stay in the empty cicada hall for a long time. If the old man didn''t chat with her, it would be hard to imagine the feeling of loneliness.


    The old man waved and a stone gate appeared in the empty cicada hall. It was the place where the two people came in before.


    The stone door opens, and outside is the scene of the second floor of the tower.


    "I won''t give it away." The old man said with a smile, "welcome to come often."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "I want to bring daomen members here to practice in the future. What do you think?"


    The old man is stunned. What''s the matter?


    In recent days, he chatted with Fang Yingxue and got to know Zhang Haoran''s daomen.


    "Of course, welcome The old man said excitedly, and he also wanted to invite Zhang Haoran''s Taoist sect to come here. After all, Tianguang seven kill array, as an intermediate Dharma array, is a threat to the Taoist sect, and it also represents a kind of protection. In addition, the two floors of the tower, whether they are demon flowers or fierce beasts, can form a variety of training for the members of the Taoist sect.Zhang Haoran is Li Huatian''s apprentice, and has shown all kinds of incredible abilities.


    The old man''s heart, of course, is willing to accept Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 414

    The tower is dangerous, which can let members of daomen temper themselves here. Zhang Haoran''s plan is approved by the old man.


    Before long, Zhang Haoran took Fang Yingxue away and returned to the second floor of the tower.


    They fly with their swords. Yin Yang eye finds the hidden door in the sky clouds and leaves the second floor of the tower through the hidden door.


    All the way smoothly, outside the water, Zhang Haoran met Zhu Tianlong who had been waiting for him.


    "Lord Zhu, are you still waiting here?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident inside, so I come here every day to have a look." As he spoke, Zhu Tianlong looked at the intact Fang Yingxue and said in his heart that he was master Zhang. With an ordinary person, he was able to enter and exit in the extremely dangerous water.


    "Master Zhu, I have something to return to Yanjing. Thank you for opening the gate to shuilingdi for me." Zhang Haoran said gratefully.


    "Master Zhang is very polite." Zhu Tianlong said with a smile, "anyway, if you come here later, you can come on call."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, didn''t say much, and left with Fang Yingxue.


    Back to tianwu hotel.


    The first thing Fang Yingxue did was to take a bath and change her clothes.


    Zhang Haoran is looking at the seven blood Zhuling pill, which is a low-level and high-quality treasure of heaven and earth. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t refined the seven blood Zhuling pill with two kinds of real fire in seven days, he would still be waiting in the empty cicada hall.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Yanjing." Zhang Haoran thinks so.


    Yanjing.


    Something happened to Zhang Jia.


    Zhangjia mansion, important Zhangjia people are here.


    Home advocates Xian Hu lying in the hospital bed, other people in the side guard.


    Gradually frozen in the late stage of human disease, Zhang Xianhu''s appearance is extremely vicissitudes, and the people of Zhang Jia are worried and sad.


    Zhang Xianhu lived all his life, but at the last moment he had to be punished by the "blood curse". Many Zhang Jia people who respected Zhang Xianhu scolded their ancestors who went to Kunlun temple at the beginning, which made them suffer so much.


    Things have happened, gradually frozen late symptoms of human disease, let Zhang Xianhu no vitality, organ failure.


    Zhang Xianhu has three sons and one daughter.


    Zhang penglan, Zhang pengpei, Zhang pengde, Zhang Yuhua.


    Zhang penglan is in charge of the business development of Zhangjia, and Zhang pengpei is responsible for the cultivation of Taoists in Zhangjia. However, there are very few Taoists in Zhangjia. There are only two Banxian Taoists, one of whom is Zhang Haigang, and the other is Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Yuhua takes care of Zhang''s internal affairs.


    Some people in Zhangjia are talking in a low voice.


    "We can''t do anything about the way the owner is now."


    "If only the sun family would give up their seven blood zhulingdan, the treasure of the town."


    "How can it be that the sun family is so mean? Don''t forget that Zhang Haigang hasn''t begged the sun family these days, but what''s the attitude of the sun family?"


    "You can''t blame the sun family. If Zhang pengde and the sun family were married, how could this happen?"


    "When the head of the family was suffering from the disease of gradually freezing people, the people of Zhang Jia also found the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, but the head of the family could not practice, could not guide the circulation of vitality in the body, and became the body of cultivating immortals. This most effective method was completely useless."


    "We Zhang Jia, the four hermit families in Yanjing, have the lowest status. If it wasn''t for the blood curse that destroyed too many young talents of Zhang Jia, how could we be like this now."


    "That''s right. A hundred years ago, there were many Taoists in our family, even Banxian."


    All the people in Zhangjia lament.


    Blood curse, even more terrible than imagined.


    Ordinary Zhangjia people have a 20% chance of getting blood curse, and their diseases are gradually frozen. Only after they become immortal and Taoist through heaven and earth Lingbao can they be cured.


    The low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao can make zhangjias become semi immortals. Unfortunately, the gradually frozen human disease often breaks out, making zhangjias who swallow Tiandi Lingbao unprepared, unable to guide the flow of vitality, leading to the explosion of body and death.


    Originally, the sun family could help Zhang, but because of the past events, the sun family and Zhang split up. Now, once the disease of Zhang people gradually freezes, they can only wait to die.


    Although the probability is only 20%, it can still cause unimaginable panic in Zhangjia.


    Now, with the serious illness of Xianhu advocated by the family, Zhang Jia of the four hermit families has begun to crumble.


    There is no new Banxian growing up in the family, and there are still people dying. Zhang''s vitality has been greatly damaged.


    "Haigang, why hasn''t your father come yet?" Beside the bed, Zhang Yuhua asked softly.


    "Aunt, when my father came to Yanjing, he said he would come to see my grandfather, but my father suddenly changed his plan and said he would not come for the time being." Zhang Haigang has a bitter smile, with anger and helplessness.


    But Zhang pengde didn''t come.


    Angry is that Zhang pengde did not come because of these Zhangjia people.


    A few days ago, after Zhang pengde arrived in Zhangjia, he was ready to meet Zhang Xianhu. However, there was a rumor inside Zhangjia that Zhang pengde was extremely rejected. Zhang pengde caused Zhang Xianhu to become like this. If Zhang pengde had respected his marriage with the sun family, it would have been over.This brings great pressure to Zhang pengde. He would rather rent a house outside Zhangjia with Feng Hui than step into Zhangjia mansion.


    "He won''t come." Zhang penglan, the eldest son of Zhang Xianhu, was speaking with a smile on his face, but when he mentioned Zhang pengde, he looked disgusted. "He is a traitor of Zhang Jia, and he loves to come. If he is afraid to see the owner of his family because of Zhang''s sarcastic remarks, what''s the meaning of Zhang pengde''s return to Yanjing?"


    Zhang Haigang frowned and wanted to refute, but Zhang pengpei also spoke.


    "Big brother, you can''t blame Zhang pengde. He came back very hard. He must be under a lot of psychological pressure. If Zhangjia people are tolerant, maybe the owner will see Zhang pengde now."


    Zhang penglan cold voice way: "you pour is can talk, always stand neutral position, who can''t help who say a few words."


    Zhang pengpei gave a few dry smiles.


    All of a sudden, someone came to the news that Zhang pengde had gone to the sun family.


    "Did you really go to the sun''s?" Zhang penglan repeatedly asked the zhangjiaren who delivered the message.


    "It has been confirmed that Zhang pengde has gone to the sun family."


    "Well, he still has the face to go to the sun family!" Zhang penglan said in a voice, "quickly send Zhang Fei to stop him!"


    "That''s not good." That Zhang Jia person said while carefully looking at Zhang Haigang.


    There are two Banxian in Zhangjiakou: Zhang Fei and Zhang Haigang.


    Zhang Fei is a semi immortal and Zhang Haigang is a semi immortal.


    Now Zhang penglan opens her mouth to let Zhang Fei stop Zhang pengde, and this is said in front of Zhang Haigang.


    "It''s my dad''s choice. No one can interfere." Zhang Haigang''s voice, there is no doubt in the tone.


    Zhang penglan glared and said, "Hai Gang, this is the plot of the sun family. He deliberately asked Zhang pengde to sign an apology to the sun family. What will happen to Zhang''s reputation after he does so?"


    "Can fame compare with grandfather''s life?"


    "But that''s your father! Doesn''t he want face? "


    Zhang penglan roared.


    "That''s his choice. I can''t interfere." Zhang Haigang said calmly.


    Zhang penglan angrily pointed to Zhang Haigang, unable to speak.


    "Good, good!"


    "One Zhang Haigang, one Zhang pengde, and Zhang Haoran, you three should not appear in Zhangjia if you don''t pay attention to the face of Zhangjia!" Zhang penglan was in a bad mood.


    In the room, Zhang Jia people are silent.


    Zhang pengde ignored Zhang''s dignity and went to the sun family to admit his mistake and ask for medicine.


    Zhang Haigang not only did not obstruct, but also threatened Zhang''s people not to interfere.


    As for Zhang Haoran, after the entrance examination of Xueba in Wolong high school, Zhang''s family in Yanjing sent a message through Zhang pengde, asking Zhang Haoran to study in Yanjing University, so that Zhang''s family could cultivate.


    But Zhang Haoran ran ran to Donghai University.


    "Zhang''s face?" Zhang Haigang sneered, "you let me leave Zhangjia. Zhangjia is short of a second grade Banxian. It''s not good to say that."


    Zhang penglan said: "what''s the matter? Less is less. Anyway, Zhangjia will do business for generations. We don''t need Banxian, Taoists and cultivation. When Zhangjia is cursed by blood, we shouldn''t go to the damned Kunlun temple. Do you understand? "


    Zhang pengde''s words made Zhang people dare not speak out.


    "Since you said so, I''ll leave Zhangjia." Zhang Haigang sighed silently. He didn''t want to quarrel with Zhang penglan here.


    Zhang penglan see Zhang Haigang turned to go, eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, you are second grade Banxian how, Zhang does not need.


    Just turned around, Zhang Haigang''s phone rang.


    The phone is through.


    "What, you did it!" Zhang Haigang seemed to have heard something. He took a cold breath and said excitedly, "OK, OK, I know. You can come here now. I''ll send you the address by SMS. When you are about to arrive, I''ll send you a SMS. I''ll wait for you in advance."


    Zhang Haigang looks at Zhang Xianhu. The old man is dying. Occasionally he can open his eyes to see the world and repeat the same name. Everyone in Zhang Jia knows what the old man is thinking about.


    Zhang Haigang left, and the ward was quiet.


    "Big brother, you just said that you are too tasteless. Haigang is the second grade Banxian. It''s our family''s dependence. How can you drive the second grade Banxian out like you do?" Zhang Yuhua asked.


    "What''s the matter with second grade Banxian? Zhang Jia doesn''t need it." Zhang penglan said faintly, "I said that in the future, Zhangjia should change its development strategy, pay attention to commercial development, and stop tossing about the practice. That kind of thing is not suitable for Zhangjia, we are not suitable!"


    Zhang Yuhua looked at Zhang Xianhu with a very uncomfortable expression on his face.


    In the past, Zhang Xianhu''s birthday will be in a few days. At this time, both the hermit family and other business families that Zhang has met will pay great attention to the ceremony and congratulations, giving Zhang''s face and Zhang Xianhu''s respect.


    However, in recent years, with Zhang Xianhu''s serious illness, his birthday was selectively ignored by the people of Zhang Jia, and few guests visited him.Zhang Yuhua''s heart is very complicated, and he has a bad taste.

 Chapter 415

    Zhang Jia got the news that Zhang Haoran was on his way to Yanjing.


    For a time, the reaction of Zhang''s people was different, and many people couldn''t help showing their sarcastic expression.


    "Zhang Haoran?"


    "That''s the one my Zhang family invited him to study in Yanjing. He not only didn''t come, but also went to Donghai university?"


    "The Zhang pengde family are all different."


    "Zhang Haigang is a second-class Banxian. At this time, Zhang Haigang will not choose to stand on Zhang pengde''s side."


    "Is it not enough for Zhang pengde to bring so many disasters to Zhang Jia?"


    "Just Zhang Haoran, don''t care."


    Now Zhang Haigang leaves the ward, Zhang Jia people can talk freely.


    Zhang penglan took care of all the affairs of Zhang''s family. Zhang penglan''s position in Zhangjia, the rising tide and the rising ship, directly became the leader next only to Zhang Xianhu. It was Zhang pengpei, who gradually lost the right to speak in Zhangjia because of Zhang penglan''s rising status.


    Zhang pengpei sighed helplessly in the face of Zhang''s gossip.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and went to Yanjing quickly.


    Through the communication with Zhang Haigang, Zhang Haoran already knows the situation of Zhang Jia at the moment. For the attitude of Zhang Jia''s group, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care and doesn''t want to say anything.


    However, Zhang Haigang mentioned one point.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are already on their way to the sun family.


    "Zhang Haigang, don''t you know to stop them?" Zhang Haoran questioned on the phone in a very uncomfortable tone. He has refined the seven blood zhulingdan. How can he let his parents suffer losses when they go to the sun family.


    "I also heard the news of Zhang Jia, and then I knew that my parents had gone to the sun family." Zhang Haigang tone in some remorse, "but you don''t worry, now in the evening, the sun family as a alchemy family, this time closed door, no one will see."


    Zhang Haoran said: "Zhang Haigang, if you think about it seriously, the sun family asked his father to sign to admit his mistake. It''s obvious that they did it intentionally, embarrassing his father and Zhang Jia. When the sun family said that they would thank their guests behind closed doors, they would really thank them behind closed doors?"


    "You mean -"


    "there are plenty of reasons for the sun family to make trouble." Zhang Haoran''s voice cools down. If he finds out that the sun family has really done something they shouldn''t have done, he will never be soft hearted!


    "Zhang Haigang, go to find your parents now and bring them back immediately."


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhang Haigang''s head is big. "Yanjing is so big, it''s really hard to find."


    Now, after Zhang Haoran''s explanation, Zhang Haigang has found out the problem. Zhang pengde must be shut down when he goes to the sun''s house. The sun''s house doesn''t entertain Zhang pengde, so people from other places can "entertain" him.


    Zhang Haigang was in a hurry. He made several calls to Zhang pengde, but they were temporarily unable to get through.


    Yanjing, Zijin City.


    Zijin City is located in the bustling area of Yanjing. It is the largest entertainment place in the area, covering all kinds of projects. Many people with high reputation in Yanjing often come to Zijin City for consumption and enjoyment.


    Now, in the biggest box in Zijin City.


    Four people sit together.


    Two of them are sun yuanci and sun Feiyang.


    Opposite them, there were two middle-aged people who were embarrassed.


    It''s Zhang Haoran''s parents, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    "Sun Feiyang, I called the sun family. The sun family asked me to come here, but it seems that this is not the sun family." There is a touch of anger on Zhang pengde''s face.


    "Ha ha, this is not the sun family. This is Zijin City. It''s the place where the sun family specially invited you to come." Sun Feiyang smiles and plays with his cigarette. He says faintly, "see you, sun yuanci and I are here enough. We don''t need to go to the sun family. After all, only the other three hermit families can enter the sun family."


    "You two are not Zhang''s family. Where are you qualified to go to the sun''s family? Am I right?"


    Zhang pengde''s face was cold, and sun Feiyang was deliberately provocative.


    "The sun family promised me that as long as they signed on the engagement to admit their mistake, they would give me the seven blood zhulingdan." Zhang pengde said, "you two certainly did not bring seven blood Zhu Lingdan. In my opinion, you are just wasting time with me."


    "Feng Hui, let''s go."


    Zhang pengde got up and left.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Feiyang said leisurely, "what''s the hurry? Since the sun family is so open, it can be done. Be honest and wait here."


    "Lao Zhang -" Feng Hui looked anxious.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait here as he said. The sun family is a hermit family. They don''t mean what they say." Zhang pengde appeases Feng Hui.


    "Well." Feng Hui holds Zhang pengde''s hand, which is the only way.


    Seeing this, sun Feiyang laughed and looked indifferent.


    Today, sun Feiyang and sun yuanci are here not to meet Zhang pengde, but to meet other people. However, the sun family made a temporary phone call and told sun Feiyang that they would entertain Zhang pengde and Feng Hui here."Hospitality?" Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci feel funny when they mention this word.


    "Bang bang."


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Sun yuanci opens the door.


    Opposite stood a strong man with a big face and sharp eyes. His eyes swept past Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, and then fell on Sun Feiyang.


    The strong man closed the door and came in.


    "Who are these two men?" The strong man said coldly.


    "Brother Kun, these two are from Zhangjia. No, to be exact, they are two ordinary people now." With a smile on his face, sun yuanci was afraid that there was no place to entertain Kunge.


    There is a person named brother Fei Kun in zikun porcelain, who is called brother Fei Kun.


    Feikun is usually very busy.


    Sun yuanci and sun Feiyang have been waiting for Fei Kun for an hour, just to find time for Fei Kun to meet them, because they ask for help from Fei Kun.


    Feikun said that the meeting was only five minutes.


    "Brother Kun, look at this."


    Sun yuan porcelain didn''t waste time and handed Fei Kun a packing box in person.


    Feikun opened the box. Inside was a very delicate gift bag.


    When the package was opened, Fei Kun was presented with a blue pill.


    Sun yuanci whispered: "this is the odd male pill made by our Sun family. We have heard of Kunge''s style for a long time, so the alchemist of the sun family made the odd male pill for Kunge to enjoy. I won''t talk about the effect of strange male Dan. Kunge can understand it after appreciating it. "


    Sun yuanci can be said to have his heart in his heart. Fei Kun likes to play with women very much. He is strong and strong. He is very popular with all kinds of women. As long as he goes to the night show, he can always bring several female companions when he comes back. After a long time, Fei Kun''s "reputation" starts.


    "Although strange male Dan is not good for me, but I accept it." Fei Kun''s tone is still very useful. Now he likes the gift from the sun family.


    "Kunge is happy." Sun yuanci and sun Feiyang look at each other, and they are relieved.


    The sun family sent them here to have a good relationship with Fei Kun and win his trust at all costs. They just wanted Fei Kun to introduce someone to them.


    Sun Feiyang stood up and said respectfully:


    "brother Kun, see if you can help me introduce Chen Yichen."


    "Chen Yichen?" Feikun smell speech eyebrow a pick, "today don''t say this."


    "Brother Kun, we all know the relationship between you and Chen Yichen. You are the only one who can help us." Sun Feiyang said sincerely.


    Fei Kun shook his head: "not for the time being. You don''t understand Chen Yichen''s style. It''s only me who can hardly see him. It''s also his time that I can see him."


    "Brother Kun is so powerful that he must know when he is free." Sun Feiyang seizes the opportunity and makes progress.


    Fei Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. His eyes moved and fell on Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    "What do you mean when you just said that these two people are from Zhangjia and that they are ordinary people?"


    Sun Feiyang replied: "brother Kun, here''s the thing. These two men are Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. They betrayed Zhang''s family decades ago, and they even ignored their engagement with our Sun family. They went to Xihu to save them. Now Zhang''s family advocates that Xian Hu is seriously ill. These two men have returned to Yanjing to help Zhang Xian Hu seek medicine."


    One side of sun yuan porcelain said: "yes, it''s not that easy to ask for medicine. You have to sign on the engagement to admit your mistake."


    Fei Kun nods when he hears the words. He knows something about Zhang Jia. It''s a pity that he curses the family.


    The light in the box was dim. Fei Kun looked at Zhang pengde and Feng Hui and suddenly thought of something. He blurted out, "sun yuanci, you just said that they are from Xihu province?"


    "Yes, that''s where Master Zhang became famous." Sun yuanci said in a low voice, "by the way, according to the information I got, their son Zhang Haoran is somewhat similar to master Zhang. This incident has spread in Donghai University, where Zhang Haoran lives."


    Sun yuanci is amused to mention this. Zhang pengde''s son is similar to master Zhang. I don''t know whether it''s Zhang pengde''s sorrow or honor.


    Fei Kun picked up his cell phone and sent a text message to a man.


    Sun yuan porcelain brain a probe, just saw the name of each other''s SMS.


    Chen Yichen!


    Sun yuanci was overjoyed. He and sun Feiyang looked at each other.


    "Brother Kun, did you just help us ask if Chen Yichen has time, right?" Sun Feiyang took the initiative.


    "You don''t care." Feikun said faintly.


    Sun Feiyang is anxious and anxious. Fei Kun''s attitude is too ambiguous. They can''t tell the true from the false. Otherwise, Qi Nan Dan, Fei Kun would not be here.


    All of a sudden, Fei Kun asked: "if Zhang pengde signs to admit his mistake, will your Sun family really give medicine?"


    "Of course, our Sun family is very kind." Sun Feiyang said as he winked at Fei Kun."Oh." Feikun nodded and said nothing more.


    Two minutes later, there was a knock at the door.


    Sun yuanci hurried to open the door. Fei Kun was the one who couldn''t help but look at the past and stood up at any time. Only after seeing the person coming, Fei Kun sat back.


    It was the sun family that entered.


    Sun Feiyang said: "Zhang pengde, the people of the sun family have arrived."


    In the door, the sun family held a document in their hand. When they opened it, it was a marriage letter.


    "Sign to admit your mistake, and my sun family will give you the medicine." Sun Feiyang threw a pen and took a picture of a black bag brought by his family. He motioned: "Zhang pengde, you can see clearly. Here is the seven blood zhulingdan you want."

 Chapter 416

    A dark room.


    Sun yuanci and sun Feiyang both smile sarcastically, poor zhangjiaren.


    Zhang pengde signed the engagement and admitted his mistake.


    "Well, you can go." Sun Feiyang gave the black bag to Zhang pengde and urged them to leave quickly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll open the black bag and have a look."


    Zhang pengde uncovers a layer of cloth on the outside of the black bag. What appears in front of him is a porcelain can. The porcelain can is sealed. There is a gap on the outside. The gap could have been opened, but it was locked.


    It''s an electronic lock.


    "How do you open this?" Zhang pengde asked.


    "When you leave, I''ll text you the key of the electronic lock. What''s the rush." Sun Feiyang said impatiently, "you''ve got the things. Don''t go away."


    "No, I want to open it now." Zhang pengde instinctively vigilant, he felt strange.


    "Are you bothered, didn''t I say? This is an electronic lock. It can only be opened with a password. I''ll text you when you leave. " Sun Feiyang didn''t want to see Zhang pengde.


    Feng Hui said, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t talk well. Is there any difference between telling us the code of the electronic lock now and telling us later?"


    "Ha ha, then I won''t tell you." Sun Feiyang doesn''t care about Tao.


    Zhang pengde felt that he was fooled by sun Feiyang, "you sun family play rogue!"


    "The sun family play a rogue?" Sun Feiyang stares at a way, "you don''t talk nonsense, careful I accuse you slander, want to leave quickly, careful don''t receive the short message of unlocking to remind, blame me to cheat at that time."


    Zhang pengde had no choice but to take Feng Hui away. Before he left, he told sun Feiyang that he hoped he would keep his word.


    The box was quiet at last.


    "Brother Kun, I''m sorry just now. There''s something happened. I hope you don''t put it in your heart. Originally, sun yuanci and I were the only ones waiting for brother Kun here tonight. Unexpectedly, the sun family called the two people of Zhang family. Fortunately, I''ve already dealt with them. I don''t know what brother Kun mentioned about Chen Yichen, "Sun Feiyang said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be here in a minute." When Fei Kun spoke, he took out the odd Dan that sun Feiyang and sun Feiyang had given him and put it on the table. "I know what I want, but I don''t want it all of a sudden, because it''s useless to me."


    "Of course, brother Kun is very powerful. When the sun family asked me to hand over the odd man Dan to brother Kun, I told the sun family, where does brother Kun need this kind of thing? It''s better to change it for another one." Sun Feiyang''s flattering words followed one another.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    Sun yuanci thought it was Chen Yichen and ran to open the door. Unexpectedly, it was not Chen Yichen, but Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    Zhang pengde grabbed the door and smashed the porcelain pot in his hand.


    "Sun family, you deliberately cheat people. There is nothing in this porcelain jar!" Zhang pengde said angrily.


    "Nonsense, I sent you a password message." Sun yuan porcelain rolled his eyes. "Now you say that there is nothing in it. It''s really Zhang Jia''s person. It''s easy to play with the White Wolf empty handed."


    "Give me back the marriage certificate." Zhang pengde said the purpose of coming here directly. Since the sun family didn''t give Zhu Lingdan seven blood, why quarrel with the sun family here? It''s meaningless.


    "Marriage letter? What marriage letter? " Sun Feiyang was confused. "I don''t know anything. What are you talking about?"


    "Lao Zhang, the sun family did this on purpose, trying to embarrass us." Feng Hui''s tone was worried. When she met someone with thick skin, she really had no temper.


    "What nonsense, you two, get out of here!" Sun Feiyang yelled, "don''t you see me busy here?"


    Sun Feiyang''s anger is on the verge of attack. Fei Kun is present, and he will come to Chen Yichen later. Sun Feiyang really doesn''t want to make trouble with Zhang Jia''s people here, otherwise Chen Yichen will come. If he has a bad impression on Sun Feiyang and involves the sun family, he will miss a big event.


    "We''re not going." Zhang pengde insisted that sun Feiyang played a rogue and would not leave at all.


    Sun yuanci frowned, "don''t go, right?"


    When the door clanged, sun yuan porcelain opened the door first.


    Outside the door stood a young man with a flat head. The young man was above average in appearance, and there was nothing brilliant on his face. He looked like a very mediocre man.


    However, sun yuanci knows that this person is not mediocre at all.


    Recently in Yanjing, Chen Yichen, a young man with a flat head, has a rising reputation. He has amazing skills and influence in all aspects. He is a great figure in the sun family who is eager to make friends.


    "Mr. Chen, you are here." "My name is sun yuan porcelain, and the one on the sofa is sun Feiyang. We are all from the sun family."


    Chen Yichen nodded and said as he walked, "Fei Kun sent me a text message saying I have to get here." Chen Yichen can''t help but feel funny, and so is Fei Kun. If there''s anything important for him to come here in person.


    Chen Yichen looks at the people in the room and notices Zhang pengde and Feng Hui."Who are they?" Chen Yichen''s eyes moved. The light in the box was dim. He didn''t see it very clearly.


    "These two are Zhang''s traitors." Sun Feiyang took the initiative to smoke and laugh.


    "No smoking." Chen Yichen refused, "Zhang''s traitor? What do you mean


    "Mr. Chen, you just came to Yanjing. I''ll tell you about Zhang Jia later." Sun Feiyang laughs. Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are standing here. As long as they don''t hinder him, he can completely ignore them.


    Had it not been for Chen Yichen, sun yuanci would have taken them down.


    "Not bad." Chen Yichen nodded.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if the sun family can work with you or not," said Sun Feiyang.


    "No way." Chen Yichen seemed to know sun Feiyang''s intention and refused directly. He said with a smile: "soon after I came to the capital, your Sun family has found my seventh Yanjing force. For the same purpose and the same question, my answer is the same. I won''t cooperate with anyone."


    See sun Feiyang''s face a little ugly.


    Chen Yichen didn''t seem to see it. He said to himself, "moreover, those businesses are no longer under my management. Recently, a new person has come, who is above me. He replaces me and becomes the current general manager."


    Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci look at each other face to face. What''s the situation? Chen Yichen is not the general manager. Who else can take the place of Chen Yichen.


    Sun Feiyang said awkwardly: "Mr. Chen, you won''t joke with me. Where can someone replace you? Your ability is obvious to all. I''m afraid that the person who is responsible for arranging the work doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Chen''s ability at all."


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m not the general manager now." Chen Yichen took a sip of tea.


    "What a pity!" Sun Feiyang sighed and said with profound meaning: "Mr. Chen is diligent and conscientious. It''s a pity for Mr. Chen to move Mr. Chen from the position of general manager. I''m afraid the person who arranges the work can''t do much better."


    Come on.


    Chen Yichen slaps the table.


    "Sun Feiyang, what are you talking about?"


    Sun Feiyang was surprised. He just made fun of the person who arranged the work behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that Chen Yichen would lose his temper. Besides, sun Feiyang didn''t know who was in charge of Chen Yichen''s job assignment. He thought that Chen Yichen would vent his depression of losing the position of general manager as sun Feiyang imagined.


    Chen did not do so.


    "The person who replaced me as the general manager is on his way." Chen Yichen light way, "he and I come from the same family, you have what you want to say, you can say with him."


    "Good." Sun Feiyang was relieved that there was still a chance.


    Waiting is boring.


    Sun Feiyang was upset and had nowhere to vent. He gave sun yuanci a look.


    Sun yuanci understood and walked a few steps to Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    Hand from knife fall like, cut in two people''s shoulders.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui fainted.


    Sun yuanci tied them together and threw them on the sofa.


    "Finally, I don''t need to hear these two voices any more. It''s comfortable." Sun Feiyang is in a better mood. He thinks it''s Zhang pengde and Feng Hui who are here that make him unlucky tonight.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Sun Feiyang opens the door.


    Outside the door stood a young man younger than Chen Yichen.


    "His name is Chen Lin, and I come from the Chen family." Chen Yichen introduced Chen Lin here.


    "Brother Chen, I''ve only been in Yanjing for a few days now, and I''m not used to the workflow. You call me here." Chen Lin said helplessly, "it can''t be that you didn''t win chess with me, and deliberately retaliated against me."


    "No way." Chen Yichen takes Chen Lin into the box, "Xiao Lin, come in quickly."


    Chen Lin murmured: "Yanjing is so big here. It took me a long time to find it in Zijin City."


    Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci are stunned. Chen Lin is too young.


    This young man, Chen Lin, is the new general manager as Chen Yichen said.


    Chen Yichen, a subordinate of Chen Lin, calls Chen Lin "Xiao Lin".


    In contrast, Chen Lin called Chen Yichen "brother Chen".


    As a matter of fact, the relationship between the two must be very good.


    What makes sun Feiyang most happy is that Chen Lin looks approachable and easy to speak.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. My name is sun Feiyang. This is sun yuan porcelain. We are from the sun family of Yanjing hermit family." Sun Feiyang said with a smile.


    "Oh, what is your purpose?" Chen Lin asked.


    "Well, Mr. Chen''s business is like a rainbow. He has opened up a distribution market of Shenshui in Yanjing. If he can, can the sun family get part of the agency right? Even if it''s just a small part, Mr. Chen doesn''t have to worry about the benefits. The sun family will never let Mr. Chen down. " Sun Feiyang said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute."Chen Lin''s face was not happy and said: "what is my career like a rainbow? You talk well. Where is my career like a rainbow? Isn''t he a general manager of Yanjing daomen business department? Don''t set me so high. If it wasn''t for Master Zhang, how could I have achieved what I am now? "


    Hearing this, Chen Yichen smiles. To tell the truth, Chen Lin can replace him as the general manager of Yanjing daomen business department. Chen Yichen is not jealous at all.


    Daomen all know that it''s a great honor to be a member of daomen.


    However, compared with Master Zhang''s parents in playing chess, all blessings are not blessings.


    There is only one person in the world who plays chess with Master Zhang''s parents.


    Because of this, Kobayashi easily became the general manager of Yanjing daomen business department.


    Inside and outside, no one refuses.


    Who let Chen Lin die.


    Chen Lin pointed to the sofa, then the dim light, vaguely saw two people fell on the sofa.


    "Brother Chen, what''s going on over there?"

 Chapter 417

    When Chen Lin asks who the man is, Chen Yichen shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The box is too dark. Chen Lin is curious and goes to have a look.


    Sure enough, Chen Lin saw that the two were tied together and fainted on the sofa. Because the two were facing him, Chen Lin didn''t see clearly.


    Suddenly, Chen Lin felt a little strange. He called out: "brother Chen, turn on the light in the room."


    Feikun said, "I''ll come."


    When feikun turned on the light, the box was much brighter.


    Chen Lin stares at it for several seconds, always feeling that his back is familiar.


    "Why?"


    Chen Lin steps around the sofa and comes to them.


    All of a sudden, Chen Lin''s body seemed to be standing still, and he lost his voice:


    "Uncle Zhang! Aunt Feng


    "Which son of a bitch made it! Which son of a bitch did it


    Chen Lin''s voice made the box noisy.


    Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci look at each other face to face. What''s the situation? Chen Lin, the new general manager of daomen business department, calls Zhang pengde and Feng Hui uncle and aunt Feng?


    Sun Feiyang thinks he has heard the wrong thing. He is about to ask Chen Yichen, but he sees Chen Yichen running to Chen Lin quickly. After seeing the faces of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui at close range, Chen Yichen slaps himself in the face!


    Fei Kun was startled by the news. He ran along with him. After seeing Zhang pengde''s appearance in the light, he blurted out: "it''s really them!"


    Chen Yichen said in a deep voice: "Fei Kun, you call me by text message, saying that something big has happened, that''s what it means."


    Fei Kun nodded:


    "yes, a businessman and I once showed off the picture saved in his mobile phone. It''s a group photo of Xu Rongsheng and others in Xihu province. In that group photo, there are Zhang Haoran, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. In the photo, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui stand in the middle, but Xu Rongsheng and Zhang Haoran stand separately. I think since Zhang pengde and Feng Hui appear Here, the sun family humiliated them and didn''t seem to know their background. I guess there was a reason, so I asked you to come and have a look. "


    Chen Yichen nodded. As a member of daomen business department in Yanjing, he knew the importance of these two people in Master Zhang''s heart, which was more important than heaven.


    Chen Lin unties the ribbon and takes a look at Chen Yichen. Chen Yichen nods and knows what Chen Lin means.


    Later, Chen Lin awakened Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    Two people wake up in a daze, see oneself still in the room, not from some panic.


    Zhang pengde is familiar with the people in front of him. When he sees them clearly, he finally finds out that this is Xiao Lin playing chess with him in the mountains?


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Zhang pengde doubts a way, he observes all around, still those a few people, the difference is many a Xiao Lin.


    "After all, I can''t study all my life in Yanshan." Chen Lin says with a smile, dare not have slightest neglect.


    Sun Feiyang was at a loss.


    Chen Lin studying in the mountains?


    Isn''t he the general manager of daomen business department in Yanjing?


    There is only one explanation to explain that Chen Lin is deliberately cheating Zhang pengde and Feng Hui at the moment.


    After listening to Chen Lin''s words, Zhang pengde could not help nodding, "yes, I told you when I used to play chess, let you go to the world outside the mountain. It''s wonderful, but you just don''t go."


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me like playing chess with Uncle Zhang too much? I''m not willing to go." Chen Lin said with a smile.


    Zhang pengde has no choice but to shake his head. Xiaolin is such a child.


    Zhang pengde''s eyes swept and fell on the sun''s family. His face turned heavy and he said, "Xiao Lin, you go quickly. It''s dangerous here."


    "Don''t worry. The one next to me is Chen Yichen. He is my brother. He has some background in Yanjing and can protect us." Chen Lin Dao.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhang pengde breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Yichen, who was treated by the sun family, did not know his background and identity.


    Drop by drop.


    Chen Yichen''s mobile phone rang, his eyes moved, and said: "Xiao Lin, I''ll take Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng away first, and I''ll give them to you."


    Chen Lin said, "good."


    "But I --" Zhang pengde said anxiously. He was angry at the thought that he had been fooled by sun Feiyang.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. I will help you with your problems." Chen Lin said with a smile, "I have my brother, not afraid."


    "Lao Zhang, listen to Xiao Lin." Feng Hui whispered.


    "Good." Zhang pengde is relieved and can only do so.


    Chen Yichen left with Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    There are four people left in the box.


    "Brother Chen seems to have informed Master Zhang." Chen Lin secretly said that the sun family was really unlucky. They dared to attack Master Zhang''s parents.


    You don''t want to die?


    Master Zhang is a Banxian who dares to fight with the Navy at the gate of Japan. The sun family is really looking for the wrong person.Because Chen Lin was playing chess with Zhang pengde in the mountains, he was one of the 100 people who were born in daomen.


    Now Chen Lin has the golden way body, worthy of the name of Yipin Banxian!


    Come on!


    Sun Feiyang only felt a flash in front of his eyes and a slap on his face. Then his face seemed to have been cut by a knife. He was pained intently!


    If there is a mirror, you can clearly see that one side of sun Feiyang''s face is completely swollen.


    Chen Kun is not shocked. What can he do when he goes back.


    Now Chen Lin''s action makes Fei Kun think that Chen Lin respects Zhang pengde and Feng Hui so much that they must have a deep relationship with daomen.


    But the problem is that when Zhang pengde came here to trade with the sun family, he was clearly at a loss and helpless.


    Fei Kun had a headache. He vaguely felt a clue wandering in his mind. He could grasp it, but he couldn''t.


    "Mr. Chen, why did you hit me?" Sun Feiyang covered his face and said angrily.


    On one side, sun yuanci was stunned. Chen Lin beat sun Feiyang for Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. "Mr. Chen, the foundation of daomen business department in Yanjing is not stable. Aren''t you afraid to offend the sun family?"


    "Offend the sun family?" Chen Lin disdains, "compared with Master Zhang, the sun family is a fart!"


    "Mr. Chen, it''s no fun for you to do this. Master Zhang is a great man. You annoy the sun family for Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. I just mention that Mr. Chen is not worth it." Sun yuanci resisted the anger, but for Chen Lin''s amazing identity, he would have wanted to fight back.


    Of course, sun yuan porcelain also knows that he and sun Feiyang are not immortal Taoists, and they are not Chen Lin''s opponents, but they always have to have face. So they are slapped by Chen Lin, and no one can bear it.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Feikun, open the door.


    Outside the door stood a young man.


    "Are you Zhang Haoran?" Fei Kun asked subconsciously. He remembers the young man standing beside Zhang pengde in the photo. In Fei Kun''s opinion, as long as he can take a picture with Xu Rongsheng, it''s not simple.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran''s expression was cold. He stepped in and looked at Chen Lin and the sun family.


    Chen Lin is about to speak, Zhang Haoran raised his hand to stop, "what happened, what they did to my parents, Chen Yichen told me."


    Chen Lin stopped talking and stood on one side honestly.


    This scene is very strange. As the general manager of daomen business department, when did Chen Lin respect a person so much?


    Fei Kun''s secret way, is this man a big man in the Taoist sect?


    Never heard of it.


    All of a sudden, Fei Kun''s mind flashed and his guess just emerged.


    "He is master Zhang!"


    "No, no, Master Zhang is famous. There are so many videos and photos. The world has seen Master Zhang, not Zhang Haoran."


    Although Zhang Haoran''s appearance is similar to master Zhang, Fei Kun still doesn''t think Zhang Haoran is master Zhang.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Sun Feiyang''s head.


    Sun Feiyang also looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Just now, Zhang Haoran called Zhang pengde and Feng Hui his parents. That is to say, Zhang Haoran is from Zhang Jia.


    "It turned out to be the Xueba in Wolong high school." With a smile on his face, sun Feiyang thought that Chen Lin could find someone, who turned out to be Zhang pengde''s son. "Zhang Haoran, what my sun family does to Zhang pengde is the sun family''s business. You are the son of a traitor of Zhang''s family. You''d better go where you''re cool."


    "Traitor of Zhang Jia?" Zhang Haoran laughed. "I never thought I was from Zhangjia, and I didn''t think that when I destroyed the Su family, the Ye family and the Chi family, and defeated the Japanese Navy by myself, I would put the name of Zhangjia on my lips."


    "You say I''m from Zhangjia, it''s a shame to me, palm mouth!"


    As soon as the words were over, Zhang Haoran came to sun Feiyang. With one hand and a sharp crash, he let Sun Feiyang fly upside down and hit the wall of the box. He was so miserable that he had no friends.


    Sun Feiyang''s teeth fell from the ground, and more than a dozen of them were broken, which was terrible.


    Sun yuan porcelain on one side was stunned.


    Zhang Haoran slapped sun Feiyang in the face and made his mouth fan useless!


    Sun yuanci was about to give a reprimand when he said, "wait a minute. He just said that he had destroyed the sun family, the Ye family and the Chi family, fighting against the Japanese Navy alone?"


    In an instant, sun yuan porcelain took a cool breath.


    Master Zhang!


    He is master Zhang!


    With a cold smile, Zhang Haoran turned to Xuanjin to return to the Yuan Dynasty. His vitality enveloped his face. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Haoran''s appearance changed and he became the world-famous Master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang!" Feikun''s eyes were straight.


    God!


    Master Zhang''s parents were teased by sun yuanci and sun Feiyang and tied to the sofa. The sun family is going to finish!Fei Kun was not nervous, but extremely happy. It was he who informed Chen Yichen to come that prompted Chen Lin and Zhang Haoran to come one after another.


    He''s got credit for feikun!


    Master Zhang is famous all over the world. It''s only sold outside. There are many treasures that the world doesn''t know about.


    Fei Kun doesn''t ask for the treasure of Taoism. He just asks for a compliment from Zhang Haoran.


    Just a compliment is enough, or a group photo is better.


    For Fei Kun, who is famous in Zijin City, to curry favor with Master Zhang, he only needs a bragging capital.

 Chapter 418

    Zhang Haoran is master Zhang!


    Zhang pengde, the son of Zhang''s traitor, is master Zhang!


    These two answers were mixed together and bumped back and forth in the minds of sun Feiyang and sun yuanci. They were dizzy, and a feeling of despair quickly developed.


    "How could that be?" Sun Feiyang can''t keep calm any longer. Master Zhang''s unexpected appearance makes sun Feiyang''s brain blank, which can''t describe his feelings at the moment.


    Sun yuan porcelain is not so good.


    "Yes Sun Feiyang pointed to Zhang Haoran, "you must deliberately use some moves to imitate Master Zhang. You must be like this. You are not master Zhang, absolutely not master Zhang!"


    Until this time, sun Feiyang always believed that Zhang Haoran was not master Zhang.


    In other words, sun Feiyang doesn''t want to believe that master Zhang is from Zhangjia, let alone the traitor of Zhangjia. Zhang pengde, who came to the sun''s house to sign up for medicine, is master Zhang''s father.


    "You said I''m not master Zhang?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Three Youming swords quietly appear beside sun Feiyang and lock him completely.


    At this moment, sun Feiyang was as cold as water.


    It is this sword that makes master Zhang famous.


    Sun Feiyang is no stranger to the legend of this sword.


    Master Zhang''s sword.


    It''s a legend to say, and it''s adorable.


    Zhang Haoran burst out to drink:


    "kneel down!"


    Sun Feiyang was frightened by Zhang Haoran''s voice and knelt down with a bang.


    Sun yuanci kept silent. He would dare to say that Zhang Haoran was wrong at this time, which is no different from seeking death.


    "Take out the marriage certificate." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Marriage letter? What marriage letter? " Sun Feiyang subconsciously said.


    "Oh, play silly with me?"


    Zhang Haoran seems to have heard something extremely ridiculous.


    Youming sword flutters in front of sun Feiyang, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, staring at the prey.


    Sun Feiyang felt sick all over, but he did not dare to move.


    "Hand in the marriage certificate." Zhang Haoran''s voice rang out.


    Sun Feiyang shivered. He wanted to hand in the marriage certificate, but he changed his mind.


    If you really hand in the letter of marriage, the sun family''s plan will be a complete failure. At that time, other families will gossip about it. Sun Feiyang can''t bear the responsibility.


    "No?"


    The Youming sword flashed across sun Feiyang''s wrist and brought up a bloodstain. Sun Feiyang''s right hand was cut off by Youming sword.


    "My hand!" Sun Feiyang cried out in pain.


    "It''s so noisy." Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Another flash of Youming sword cut off sun Feiyang''s other hand.


    "Cut off your leg again!"


    Zhang Haoran cheered.


    Sun Feiyang had a runny nose and tears, but he did not dare to say a word more.


    Youming sword is so terrible that sun Feiyang doesn''t dare to have the slightest idea of resistance.


    Inside the box.


    Chen Lin is not surprised. This is the other side of Master Zhang. No one should offend Master Zhang''s parents if sun Feiyang offends them. Now sun Feiyang''s fate is not surprising.


    Fei Kun is not sun Feiyang, but he is also scared. In the famous Zijin City of Yanjing, he has to eat, drink and have fun. He needs contacts and influence. Who makes Fei Kun angry? Fei Kun is a fierce man who is not afraid of slashing with a knife in the street.


    But now, feikun is afraid.


    Zhang Haoran, such a young man, is ruthless and decisive. Feikun has absolutely no courage and ruthlessness.


    "Master Zhang, he is bleeding." Fei Kun gently reminded, "he will bleed to death soon. If master Zhang wants to torture him more, he can die later."


    "Oh, that''s right." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    The sword Qi is like a milky way waterfall, covering sun Feiyang''s broken hand and freezing his hand completely. At the same time, the spirit of wood contained in the sword Qi is also helping sun Feiyang heal his wounds.


    Sun Feiyang couldn''t hear what Fei Kun was saying. He felt that his hand didn''t hurt before, but he had an illusion that fear was coming.


    To tell you the truth, sun Feiyang is really going crazy. When did he receive this kind of treatment? Even animals are worse than death.


    Sun yuan porcelain on one side panicked and stood unsteadily.


    With a puff, sun yuanci knelt down.


    "Master Zhang, spare your life!" Sun yuanci cried, "I really didn''t know that Zhang pengde was the father of Master Zhang. If I knew, I would never dare to have this idea all my life."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "It''s too late to kneel down at this time."


    A Youming sword passes through sun yuanci''s legs.


    Click.


    Two legs torn, sun yuan porcelain''s body directly fell on the sofa, blood flow.


    Youming sword turns into sword Qi and freezes the wound of sun yuan porcelain in the same small range as just now.


    "Master Zhang, please let me and sun Feiyang go, please." Sun yuanci cried.Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "hand in the marriage certificate."


    Sun Feiyang was indifferent.


    Sun yuanci roared hysterically: "Sun Feiyang, don''t you call out the things soon!"


    Sun Feiyang still did not respond.


    In fact, sun Feiyang is now dementia.


    "Master Zhang, I know where the marriage certificate is. I can find it in sun Feiyang''s coat pocket by opening the zipper." Sun yuanci said quickly.


    Sun yuanci is a member of the sun family. He knows that if his wound is not treated in time, it will be too late to find a way later. The sun family has pills that can regenerate his severed limb. If he misses this time, it will be useless to use any method later.


    Fei Kun is full of sweat and hair. If Fei Kun had to plead for them before, Bi jingsun''s family would have been abandoned in front of him. But now Fei Kun has no intention of helping the sun''s family.


    Zhang Haoran easily found the marriage certificate.


    Just then, the door was pushed away.


    "Stop." Zhang Haoran light way, "I didn''t let you go, who let you go?"


    The person who opened the door was the sun family who had sent the marriage certificate before. Since Zhang Haoran arrived, the sun family had been hiding it quietly. He also knew that Zhang Haoran didn''t care about him. So when the sun family saw what happened to sun Feiyang, they thought about how to leave here secretly, but Zhang Haoran found them just after they left.


    "Master Zhang, spare your life!" The sun family knelt down and knelt down to beg for Zhang Haoran''s forgiveness.


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Haoran kicked it off.


    Then open the marriage letter and turn over the contents.


    It''s the letter of marriage between Zhang and sun, and the agreement between Zhang pengde and sun Baoxiang. When the agreement was written, Zhang pengde and sun Baoxiang were still ignorant children and knew nothing about the content of the agreement.


    "It''s just a marriage letter. It''s also spoiled by the sun family." Zhang Haoran just wanted to tear up the marriage certificate. On second thought, he saved it.


    "Chen Lin, what do you think I should do with sun Feiyang and sun yuanci?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Chen Lin replied, "Master Zhang, kill him."


    Kill?


    It''s not impossible for Zhang Haoran to think.


    The problem is that there are very few people who know that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang. They really kill him like this. At that time, the sun family will push the contradiction to Zhang pengde.


    "I''ll blow myself up then?" Zhang Haoran dismissed the idea.


    If he can, he would rather not let Zhang pengde and Feng Hui know his identity all his life. The Taoist style of wood will live a hundred years longer. Zhang pengde is the Taoist style of wood, and Feng Hui will be. Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry. He just wants his family to live a better life.


    I''d better hide my identity first.


    Zhang Haoran said, "two suns, I won''t kill you today."


    Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci are on the verge of amnesty. Their lives are completely controlled by Zhang Haoran, not what they say.


    "But you don''t want to go now." Zhang Haoran put on a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, "wait."


    Sun yuanci''s heart was cold.


    If he left now, he could still be saved by pills and medical skills. If he waited, his two legs would be completely wasted.


    You want to be a loser in the future?


    Sun yuanci can''t imagine.


    Hopelessly, sun yuan porcelain is facing Master Zhang. Who is this? Master Zhang said that he would destroy the sun family.


    Sun yuanci didn''t know that he and sun Feiyang were able to survive completely because of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    "Master Zhang, I just thought about it. If these two people really die, Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng will face the counterattack of the sun family. At that time, I will trouble Master Zhang to solve the sun family." Chen Lin thought, "shortly after the establishment of the daomen business unit in Yanjing, it destroyed the sun family. Although Master Zhang was in charge, it was not appropriate."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He understood Chen Lin''s meaning.


    Daomen business department is built here to make money.


    Since you want to make money, you have to make money openly. If you threaten this or that to make money, Zhang Haoran will not do it.


    Keeping the sun family is not to let other families secretly exclude Zhang Haoran, but also to preserve his identity and prevent Zhang pengde and Feng Hui from worrying when they know about it.


    "Chen Lin, when did you speak so well?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    Chen Lin showed a simple and honest smile, "playing chess with Uncle Zhang, I''ve learned a lot."


    "It''s straightforward enough." Zhang Haoran doesn''t need to know that Chen Lin flatters Zhang pengde every day. Many people feel inferior to themselves in this matter. Chen Lin really dares to say that.


    "It''s min Yan''s arrangement to become the general manager of daomen business department. Can you make Chen Yichen your deputy?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I can do it." Chen Lin said firmly.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, confident is a good thing.


    In this way, in the very strange atmosphere of the box, Zhang Haoran and Chen Lin set up a family routine.Feikun was sweating and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Sun Feiyang gradually regained consciousness. He was empty handed, and it was too late to say anything.


    Sun yuan porcelain wants to cry without tears. She broke her legs. How can she meet the girls in Zijin City in the future.


    As for the sun family kneeling, secretly congratulated Zhang Haoran did not lay hands on him.


    "Master Zhang, if you don''t kill them, what if they go back to sun''s house and reveal your identity?" Chen Lin also motioned to Fei Kun not far away, "and Fei Kun, he has a lot of contacts in Zijin City. When you are master Zhang, you will know a lot of people. Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng will also hear some news."


    Feikun said, "no, no, no! Master Zhang, Mr. Chen, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t tell you about it. "


    Then pointed to sun Feiyang and others, "they are most likely."


    If sun Feiyang didn''t dare to speak, he would have scolded Fei Kun for many times. The bastard would have said that he would have buckled everything to his head.

 Chapter 419

    In Zijincheng entertainment club, few people know about Master Zhang''s appearance.


    Sun Feiyang and his family sent someone to pick them up.


    That night, the sun family gathered in their home.


    Sun Xingpu, the master of the sun family, was furious and asked why Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci had their hands and feet cut off. They shook their heads and did not say.


    It was not until sun Xingpu took the lead and oppressed sun Feiyang that he let them talk.


    "Master, we got into trouble in Zijin City. The man was drunk and didn''t care who we were, so he beat us up. Sun Feiyang was a man. He fought back when he was bullied. Unexpectedly, those people said they had a knife and chopped at me."


    Sun Feiyang said, next to sun yuan porcelain, there is another sun family nodded.


    For this reason, the three have been right for a long time. They will not say anything to master Zhang, because they dare not.


    "And then the two of you, one with your hands cut off and the other with your feet cut off?" Sun Xingpu snorted coldly, "Zijincheng entertainment club, who has the courage to be so cruel to my sun family? I''ll ask Fei Kun now!"


    "Good." Sun Feiyang nodded.


    A phone call in the past, Fei Kun not long to arrive, next to two women.


    "Feikun, you are also a character in Zijin City. My sun family were bullied in Zijin City. Do you know what happened?" Sun Xingpu asked.


    "How do I know?" Fei Kun asked, "does the master mean that I made them like this?"


    "I didn''t say you did it."


    "But it seems that Master Sun is questioning me. Sun Feiyang and his family have been waiting for an hour to see me today. If I knew who had beaten them, I would have helped them a long time ago. When the sun family leader asked me to come here so late, I would have come without saying a word. If the sun family leader didn''t believe me, he could send the sun family members to Zijin City to ask if I was cool with others at night. "


    "Forget it. I don''t want to know that." Sun Xingpu waved his hand. Fei Kun likes to play with women. This is a well-known thing. "Fei Kun, I''m sorry to let you come here so late. Xiao''an, give Fei Kun a big gift."


    "Yes." Xiao''an''s Sun family gave the gift to Fei Kun in advance.


    Fei Kun opened it and saw that it was a pill with unknown name. There was a note beside the pill, on which was the name and function of the pill.


    "It''s good for kidney yuan. I''ll take it." Fei Kun took it. He didn''t take a look at the health care products that supplement Shen Yuan in the drugstore.


    The sun family is an elixir family. This elixir for replenishing Shenyuan is not something that can be compared with a supplement in a drugstore.


    Feikun''s gone.


    Sun Xingpu is angry.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Let you do something and communicate with Fei Kun. As a result, the two pills give up and you''re useless."


    Sun Xingpu pointed to sun Feiyang and sun yuanci, and they scolded each other.


    They dare not answer back.


    Sun Feiyang was wronged.


    He was almost killed by Master Zhang in Zijin City. I''m very lucky to come back alive.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll try my best to help you with your injuries." Sun Xingpu fidgeted and said, "you can have a good rest at sun''s house."


    "Yes." Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci nodded.


    On the morning of February 1st.


    Zhangjia mansion.


    The four members of Zhang pengde''s family entered.


    Zhang Haigang took the lead.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui followed.


    Zhang Haoran is in the last, everything of Zhang Jia is too strange to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haigang grew up here. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran grew up in Xihu province.


    After seeing the four members of Zhang pengde''s family, the people of Zhang''s family around kept talking.


    "Why is Zhang pengde here?"


    "I heard that last night, Zhang pengde went to the sun''s home to admit his mistake and ask for medicine."


    "What if you ask for medicine? Seven blood zhulingdan is the treasure of the sun family. The sun family may not give it to Zhang pengde."


    "Look like this, Zhang pengde should have obtained the seven blood Zhu Lingdan."


    "Ha ha, he admitted his mistake and asked for medicine. In the future, the sun family will talk about it, and everyone in Yanjing will know about it. Besides, seven blood Zhu Lingdan may not really be able to save the master. "


    "Well, I feel sick when I see the head of my family. It''s getting colder and colder. There''s no cure."


    The common ground of the people of Zhangjia is that they don''t like Zhang pengde. When they talk about Zhang pengde, it seems that they are not talking about Zhangjia people, but another outsider.


    Zhang Haoran followed Zhang Haigang into the ward where Zhang Xianhu was.


    Many people in the corridor are core members of Zhangjia.


    "Second brother." Zhang pengde saw a figure standing still in the corridor.


    Zhang pengpei, the second son of Zhang Xianhu.When Zhang pengde left Zhangjia more than ten years ago, Zhang pengpei, Zhang pengde''s second elder brother, was the person who took care of Zhang pengde most. However, Zhang pengpei opposed Zhang pengde''s leaving Zhangjia. Later, he saw that Zhang pengde and Feng Hui were getting more and more affectionate. Zhang pengpei knew that the tough melon was not sweet, so he encouraged Zhang pengde to leave Zhangjia.


    This is nearly 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, Zhang pengde has never met Zhang pengpei. Even when Zhang pengde came to Yanjing a few days ago, he did not step into Zhang pengde''s mansion, because Zhang pengde couldn''t get through this dilemma.


    Zhang pengpei suddenly turned around.


    "Dedi!"


    Zhang pengpei came over and hugged Zhang pengde with a complicated tone and red eyes.


    "Second brother, I came here this time to give my father medicine. I got the seven blood zhulingdan." Zhang pengde''s words lead to a change of people''s face in the corridor.


    Isn''t that the treasure of the sun family?


    Zhang pengpei a listen, face some ugly, "de younger brother, you should not really and rumor said last night, went to the sun''s home to admit their mistakes and ask for medicine."


    "Second brother misunderstood." Zhang pengde said, "I didn''t see the sun family last night." Zhang Haigang explained this to Zhang pengde.


    "No one from the sun family? What is the seven blood Zhu Lingdan Zhang pengpei looks at the seven blood zhulingdan in the brocade box. It has all kinds of color, fragrance and is the best treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Second brother, Hai Gang tried his best to find it from other places." Zhang pengde explained.


    "It turns out that with seven blood pills, my father will be saved." Zhang pengpei is a person who has seen the world. He understands and pretends to believe Zhang pengde''s explanation. "Brother De, come in with me to see my father. He''s sick and wants to come back all the time."


    "Good."


    Zhang pengde finished, even more anxious than Zhang pengpei, rushed into the ward.


    Zhang pengpei is dumbfounded but fails to smile. For so many years, this problem has not changed.


    Looking at Zhang pengde''s figure, Zhang pengpei was filled with emotion. Suddenly, his eyes changed, as if he had found something. He was extremely shocked.


    "Deditahe -"


    "is actually a semi immortal!"


    Zhang pengpei was stunned on the spot.


    Zhang pengde is a semi immortal who has the Taoist style of wood. As a Taoist in charge of Zhang''s internal practice, Zhang pengpei is very keen on it. If he didn''t think about Zhang pengde and his attention was distracted, he could have found it earlier.


    "Second father, we''ll talk about it later." When Zhang Haigang passed by Zhang pengpei, he whispered.


    Zhang pengpei nodded, then looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "This is dedi''s son, Zhang Haoran, the Xueba of Wolong high school, a few years younger than Haigang, etc."


    Zhang pengpei''s eyes suddenly became strange. When he looked at Zhang Haoran carefully, he always felt that there was something strange, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Zhang Haoran smiles at Zhang pengpei, deliberately lets Zhang pengpei watch for a few seconds, and then walks into the ward.


    The ward is busy.


    Zhang pengde''s unexpected arrival caught Zhang people off guard.


    Especially Zhang penglan.


    "What are you doing here, dedi?" Zhang penglan asked.


    "This is the seven blood zhulingdan." Zhang pengde said, "after saving his father, if he gets better, I will leave here and never come back."


    Zhang pengde is very firm in his belief this time. Zhang pengde once again let him down. Before he arrived here, he had already faced great rejection. What kind of feelings would Zhang pengde take to repay such a Zhang?


    But for Zhang Xianhu''s life to the edge of the cliff, Zhang pengde said nothing would come back.


    "Is this the seven blood zhulingdan?"


    Zhang penglan takes the seven blood Zhu Lingdan and looks at it carefully.


    ''s family members as like as two peas were watching Zhu Lingdan''s blood. Seven, these Zhang family members were shocked. They were exactly the same as the seven blood Zhu Lingdan they had seen.


    The people of Zhang Jia are happy. In this way, the owner of the family can be saved.


    Zhang pengpei, in particular, is the happiest. His younger brother, with seven blood Zhu Lingdan, saves Zhang Xianhu. This is the best chance to return to Zhangjia and "make up for his mistakes". In the future, Zhang pengde will no longer be discriminated against by Zhangjia people in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Yuhua, the youngest of the four brothers and sisters, has been silent all the time. She was moved to tears. Over the years, she can finally see the third brother back in Zhangjia.


    But Zhang penglan frowned and said in a cold voice:


    "dedi, you are so brave. How can you fool Zhang Jia with this kind of fake? Your father is lying here, and you can''t help deceiving him. What''s the motive that drives you to hurt your father and Zhang Jia so much? You let me down


    Finish saying, Zhang penglan will seven blood Zhu Lingdan to the ground suddenly throw.


    Click.


    In full view of the public, seven blood Zhu Lingdan fell to pieces.

 Chapter 420

    Seven blood Zhu Lingdan, by Zhang penglan in the name of fake, in public shot broken.


    "Zhang Jia looks at each other.


    "Brother, what are you doing? It''s a genuine seven blood Zhuling pill. " Zhang pengde said in a painful voice.


    Zhang penglan gently smile, "de Di, you were cheated, Hai Gang was cheated, you hard to get seven blood Zhu Lingdan, is false, of course, I will not blame you, I think, father sick in bed, he knows the truth will not blame you."


    Zhang pengde trembled angrily, pointing to Zhang penglan, unable to speak.


    The people of Zhang Jia kept silent one after another. They didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Brother, you must have done it on purpose, you must have done it on purpose!" Zhang pengde sad way, not easy to get the seven blood Zhu Lingdan, so no, all in vain.


    It''s all in vain!


    Zhang pengpei said: "elder brother, Didi got the seven blood zhulingdan. No matter whether it''s true or false, you just know it after trying. You''ve smashed it directly. Now you don''t even have the chance to try."


    "Ha ha." Zhang penglan said with a smile, "what do you say to do? I''ve broken it. "


    Zhang pengpei wants to talk but stops. The elder brother obviously did it on purpose. What''s more troublesome is that the elder brother directly destroyed seven blood Zhu Lingdan in the name of fake. Zhang pengpei can''t even find evidence, let alone fight back.


    "Big brother, the power is inspiring." Zhang pengpei shook his head.


    Zhang penglan''s eyes flashed and said, "second brother, I can''t understand you."


    Zhang pengpei didn''t answer Zhang penglan''s words.


    On the contrary, Zhang pengde, holding Zhang Xianhu''s hand, that old hand, let Zhang pengde startled, "father, a few days later, it was your birthday, but this happened."


    February 5, that is, four days later, is Zhang Xianhu''s 90th birthday. Without the seven blood Zhu Lingdan, Zhang Xianhu''s hope of living is gone.


    Who can bear the change from birthday to funeral?


    Zhang pengde was devastated.


    The atmosphere is depressing.


    "Dad, it''s rare for you to be so impulsive." Zhang Haigang waited for the elders to quarrel before he said, "let me have to doubt my father''s motive."


    "Don''t interrupt me when it comes to the elder." Zhang penglan light way, don''t give Zhang Haigang a little face, you are second grade Banxian how, this is Zhang Jia, as long as it is Zhang Jia people have to give me turtle.


    Zhang Haigang frowned and was about to fight back when a young man beside Zhang penglan was staring at Zhang Haigang.


    It''s Zhang Fei, another Banxian of Zhang''s family.


    Zhang Fei''s strength is not as good as Zhang Haigang''s, but he has no fear at the moment, obviously because Zhang penglan is around.


    "This is the tragedy of Zhang." Zhang Haigang was helpless, but unfortunately the only chance to save his grandfather was gone.


    Bed, Zhang Xianhu closed his eyes, weak breath.


    At this time, Zhang Yuhua''s eyes fell on the young people beside Zhang Haigang.


    "This man is similar to the three brothers. Is it Zhang Haoran, the second son of the third brother?" Zhang Yuhua secretly said that she had been on Zhang pengde''s side for so many years, so after Zhang pengde left Zhangjia, Zhang Yuhua was responsible for Zhang Haigang''s education.


    "Haoran?" Zhang Yuhua asked tentatively.


    "Aunt." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "It''s really you." Zhang Yuhua said with emotion, "for the first time in so many years, I see you, just like Haigang."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. So what? I have no feelings for Zhang Jia.


    Even Zhang Xianhu, if it wasn''t for Zhang pengde''s worry, how could Zhang Haoran run to the empty cicada hall and risk his life to make the seven blood zhulingdan with the true fire of yin and Yang and the true fire of earth pole.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t like to hide his emotions. He just smiles at Zhang Yuhua''s words.


    When Zhang Yuhua saw Zhang Haoran, he didn''t seem to want to talk to him. Instead, he went to help Zhang pengde by the bedside.


    Zhang pengde is not willing to get up.


    Zhang Haoran looked uncomfortable and said, "Dad, get up, Grandpa. He won''t last long."


    Zhang Xianhu can also live how long, Zhang Haoran can see at a glance about.


    "Your name is Zhang Haoran." Zhang penglan said coldly, "do you know where this is? This is Zhang Jia! Zhang Jia has rules. If you shouldn''t talk, just shut up. "


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows a pick, "you are talking about me?"


    "It''s not who you can be."


    "I''m from Zhangjia?"


    "You --" Zhang penglan was stunned. Yes, Zhang Haoran was not from Zhang Jia, just like his traitor father.


    "So, I''m here to talk, turn to you to plug in?" Zhang Haoran gives a cold smile. The more he looks at Zhang Jia, the more disgusting he is. It''s better for him to leave such a family early.


    Zhang penglan looks coldly. If it wasn''t for so many Zhang Jia people nearby, he would have been furious.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are very strange."This kid is a little bold. He dares to talk to the future Zhangjia family leader like this."


    "Ha ha, it''s not Zhang Haigang''s strength."


    Zhang people make eye contact and despise Zhang Haoran''s attitude.


    How to dress?


    Who can''t.


    "There are always some juniors who don''t know the depth. I don''t care about you." Zhang penglan retreats to advance, does not have the quarrel with Zhang Haoran, said goes on is meaningless.


    Zhang Haoran helped up Zhang pengde.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    Zhang pengde held Zhang Xianhu''s hand tightly and murmured: "seven blood Zhu Lingdan is so broken, hope is gone."


    "Dad, it''s not like you''re here." Zhang Haigang said in a voice, "I didn''t see Zhang penglan dislike us so much."


    At this point, Zhang Haigang no longer has respect for Zhang penglan, nor does he call him a big father. If Zhang penglan is not a Zhang family member, Zhang Haigang has a hundred ways to make him live and die.


    Zhang penglan calmly deals with it. She doesn''t care about Zhang Haigang''s words at all. If you want to get out of here, you should get out of here quickly and say so much nonsense.


    Zhang pengde had no idea what to do. He turned to look at Zhang Haoran: "son, your academic performance is so good that you win the trust of boss Xu. If you ask boss Xu if he has a way, he must have a way."


    "By the way, the great doctor, Qingshan! Contact the doctor of wine Castle Peak


    Zhang pengde''s hope now lies in Zhang Haoran. Xu Rongsheng and jiuqingshan, the great doctor, have contact with Zhang Haoran.


    "The holy doctor''s wine Castle Peak?" The faces of the people of Zhang Jia are different. They are legendary doctors. They don''t appear easily.


    "Well, well, in front of the old man, you should consider the old man''s feelings. The whole ward is your voice." Zhang penglan said in a voice, "shall I see you off in person?"


    "The miracle doctor jiuqingshan can save the old man. If you do this, I think you don''t want to save the old man at all." Zhang pengde has something to say, but he is not polite to Zhang penglan.


    "Well, well, you''re right. You''re all right, all right?" Zhang penglan was dumbfounded and said, "do you know the character of the miracle doctor Qingshan? Do you know how many rich people in the world are eager for the help of doctor Qingshan? You think money can help him? You think relationships can help him? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Zhang penglan heard Zhang pengde, mention the name of the doctor wine Castle Peak, feel ridiculous.


    You can see the legendary doctor if you want to.


    "Why can''t it be saved?" Zhang pengde retorted, "when I was suffering from gradually frozen human disease, I was lying in the Xihu provincial hospital. It was the miracle doctor jiuqingshan who saved me."


    It''s amazing.


    Zhang pengde had been suffering from progressive frozen human disease before and was saved by the miracle doctor jiuqingshan?


    "Nonsense what? Dedi, you can''t be crazy. This is Zhang Jia. You should pay attention to credit when you speak. " Zhang penglan frowned and his eyes were full of boredom.


    At this time, a Zhang family member couldn''t help saying, "it''s true!"


    This zhangjiaren with a mobile phone, online search doctor wine Castle Peak and Zhang pengde related keywords, really search!


    "In Xiangzhou people''s Hospital, Zhang pengde got the joint treatment of jiuqingshan and people''s Hospital, creating a medical miracle."


    A Zhangjia read the news headline.


    "At the beginning of the news, it was reported that the gradual freezing of human disease was due to the treatment of Xiangzhou people''s hospital. Later, someone broke the news and said that it was the miracle doctor jiuqingshan."


    "Later, under the pressure of public opinion, the president of Xiangzhou people''s hospital was forced to hold a press conference to admit Jiu Qingshan''s help. At the same time, he explained why he concealed the truth for fear that the news would bring trouble to the doctor."


    Zhang people holding a mobile phone, through the search, get the news that Zhang pengde is suffering from gradually frozen human disease, and was rescued by the miracle doctor jiuqingshan.


    As soon as the news spread ten times and ten times, Zhangjia became a sensation.


    Zhang penglan couldn''t hold his face. He grabbed a Zhang family''s mobile phone. After seeing the news, he found that it was the same as what Zhang family said.


    "The magic doctor, Qingshan, really did it?" Zhang penglan is unbelievable.


    A few months ago, Zhang pengde was hospitalized. Zhang''s people occasionally heard, of course, only occasionally. After all, Zhang pengde is in Xihu Province, and Yanjing is not close to Xihu province. In addition, there are many affairs every day. Even if Zhang pengde is treated, many people may not be able to see the news.


    "I''m afraid that even if the doctor comes, there''s nothing he can do." Zhang penglan light way.


    Zhang pengde no matter what Zhang penglan said, he has only one idea, let Zhang Haoran try to contact the doctor jiuqingshan, implore jiuqingshan to do it.


    Zhang Haoran has never seen Zhang pengde so dejected. He knows his father''s feelings for Zhang Jia, which is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    Zhang Haoran was silent and said:


    "Dad, if I can save my grandfather, will you not have to go back to Zhangjia in the future?"


    Zhang Haoran''s goal is very simple. He just wants to make his father happy and not have too much psychological burden.But what Zhang Haoran didn''t expect was that his words stirred up a thousand waves inside Zhang Jia.


    No one can believe it.


    Many zhangjias thought Zhang Haoran was joking with them.


    Seven blood Zhu Lingdan is gone. What can you do to save it?


    Zhang Haigang, who also touched Zhang Haoran''s sleeve, whispered:


    "Haoran, do you really have a way? Now there is no seven blood Zhu Lingdan. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "I can help you."

 Chapter 421

    Zhang Haoran said that he could save Zhang Xianhu, but the people of Zhang Jia obviously didn''t believe it.


    When did Zhang pengde''s son become so cheeky and speak wildly in front of so many people.


    "Zhang Haoran studied in the Business School of Donghai University. The problem is that the business school has opened up a medical major?"


    A lot of Zhang Jia people show disdainful smile, as if to satirize Zhang Haoran''s boasting.


    Zhang penglan said: "Zhang Haoran, it''s easy for young people to be impulsive when they speak. I can treat you as if you haven''t said anything. Be wise and leave here as soon as possible."


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Zhang penglan, "I''m saving Zhang Xianhu, not you."


    Zhang penglan laughs, OK, OK, I''ll see what you can do.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a bit awkward.


    Zhang pengpei said: "everyone be quiet. Since Zhang Haoran said he had a way, we should try. The contribution made by the owner for Zhang Jia over the years should live a long life."


    Zhangjiaren nodded.


    In order to create a saving environment for Zhang Haoran, Zhang pengpei asked others to leave the ward.


    Even Zhang pengde and Feng Hui left.


    Soon, in addition to Zhang Xianhu lying in bed, only two brothers, Zhang Haoran and Zhang Haigang, were left in the ward.


    "Haoran, do you really have a way?" Zhang Haigang asked again that the matter of saving Zhang Xianhu had reached the point of hopelessness. Zhang Haigang could not find any way to save people.


    If there is no low-level and top-grade Tiandi Lingbao, it is tantamount to losing hope.


    It''s not that Zhang Haigang doesn''t believe in Zhang Haoran, but the difficulty of this matter is far beyond Zhang Haigang''s imagination.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "it''s not necessary to use heaven and earth to save people."


    "Another way is to make a bad decision."


    What''s the worst way?


    Zhang Haigang became more and more curious.


    "Change your life." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Haigang didn''t quite understand what Zhang Haoran meant.


    "Don''t worry. Since I say it, I am sure." Zhang Haoran said slowly, "I can transfer my ten-year longevity to my grandfather through the" muyuan Chaoyang array ". One side effect of this method is that my grandfather can only live 30 years."


    Only ten years?


    Zhang Haigang sighed that even if he saved his grandfather, he could only live ten more years.


    Ten years later, it''s no use saying anything.


    "You want to use muyuan Chaoyang array?" Zhang Haigang has never heard of this array, but he knows Zhang Haoran''s ability. Since he says it, he is sure.


    "Yes, what else can I do?" Zhang Haoran sighed, "the seven blood zhulingdan was deliberately smashed by Zhang penglan. He clearly wants to make his grandfather die. If he doesn''t, how can he firmly hold Zhang''s property? Muyuan Chaoyang array is the only way. Fortunately, I''m the Tao of wood."


    Zhang Haoran has reached the peak of his cultivation of the Tao of wood, but he can be reborn with a broken limb.


    Muyuan Chaoyang array must be the Banxian at the top of Muzhi Dao to be able to operate.


    Zhang Haigang felt that something was wrong and asked: "tell me the truth, after using muyuan Chaoyang array, what price will you pay to reduce not only the ten-year longevity?"


    "If you break an arm, it will turn into blood essence and merge into the Dharma array. This is the necessary condition for the operation of Muqi Chaoyuan array." Zhang Haoran said, "after a month, the broken arm can regenerate."


    Zhang Haigang was shocked.


    Break your own arm!


    What a cruel muyuan Chaoyang array!


    "Haoran, or forget it." Zhang Haigang considered that Zhang Haoran is not an ordinary person, and he has the title of Master Zhang on his back. If something happens in the next month, Zhang Haoran who has broken his arm will certainly be affected.


    And even if Zhang Xianhu was saved, and then told him that he could only live for ten years, it''s hard to imagine what Zhang Xianhu would feel.


    People don''t know when to die, and know when to die, the mood is completely different.


    Zhang Haigang said that for the sake of Zhang Haoran.


    "In ten years, if I become a practitioner of the five Qi Dynasty, even if my grandfather has only one year or one month left, I can save him." Zhang Haoran said confidently.


    Zhang Haigang was stunned and looked at Zhang Haoran for a long time.


    Become a practitioner of five Qi Dynasty in ten years?


    Zhang Haigang was silent again.


    After a while, he said, "OK, I support you."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, his eyes fell on Zhang Xianhu on the bed.


    Zhang Xianhu is wrinkled and his body function is almost destroyed. He is only a week away from death.


    It can be said that now Zhang Xianhu, in addition to the low-level top grade heaven and earth Lingbao, has no remedy.


    This does not mean that Zhang Haoran has no way.


    In his previous life, he was the founder of Taoism, and he had countless magic skills. Muyuan Chaoyang array was one of them.


    A Youming short sword emerges out of thin air. The body of the sword is covered with cold awn. On the cold awn, there is the power of yin and Yang.The sword moves!


    Cut off Zhang Haoran''s left arm with four quick sounds.


    This is the fourth fast sword of Xuanyin sword technique. With this move, the wound where Zhang Haoran''s arm was cut formed an absolute zero degree vacuum environment, and there were bursts of ice crystals in the wound, freezing to prevent it from bleeding.


    Zhang Haigang at the back can''t bear to see it, but it''s hard to say anything.


    The broken arm was held by Zhang Haoran''s right hand.


    "Wow."


    Zhang Haoran''s hand is burning with flames and embraces the broken arm. At the same time, Zhang Haoran recites the pithy formula of muyuan Chaoyang array.


    A few seconds later, the broken arm disappeared, and the vitality of the wood spread around, covering the whole room.


    Youming dagger cuts his finger and drops blood.


    This drop of blood in the air, the room full of wood vitality, crazy rush to the red blood.


    The blood bead floated in the air until it absorbed all the wood energy in the room and fell into Zhang Xianhu''s mouth.


    Zhang Haoran''s face is a little haggard. By this time, the task of muyuan Chaoyang array has been completed.


    The vitality of wood that has just spread around the room comes from Zhang Haoran''s body. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran is a second-class Banxian. His yangshou is increased by 200 years, because the release of muyuan Chaoyang array is reduced by 10 years, which has little effect on him.


    Zhang Xianhu opened his eyes slightly, and his body was rapidly returning to life.


    Thanks to this, Zhang Xianhu was finally saved.


    The door of the ward opened and Zhangjia people poured in.


    Zhang penglan took the lead to rush to the first.


    "Father


    Zhang penglan was shocked and his face was extremely complicated.


    Zhang Xianhu opened his eyes. Although his face was haggard, his complexion was much better than before. It was like a person coming back alive after walking around the gate of hell.


    Many people in Zhangjia saw this behind the scenes and cried.


    Two brothers, Zhang pengpei and Zhang pengde, step on the door and enter.


    "Alive! Live Zhang pengde takes the lead and comes to Zhang Xianhu. He holds Zhang Xianhu''s hand tightly and will not let go for a moment.


    "I''m back." Zhang Xianhu spoke in a subtle voice, old-fashioned.


    Feng Hui is also very happy. Zhang Xianhu''s survival is a great joy for Zhang Jia.


    After Zhang Haoran saved Zhang Xianhu, no one dared to speak ill of Zhang pengde.


    "And the son, by the way?" Feng Hui looked around, but there were no figures of Zhang Haoran and Zhang Haigang.


    It''s not only Feng Hui who is looking for Zhang Haoran, but also other Zhangjia people.


    "Dedi, where is Zhang Haoran?" Zhang pengpei asked.


    "Yes, what about the others?" Zhang pengde didn''t see it either.


    Zhang penglan shakes his head. He doesn''t know if Zhang Haoran is there. His attention is all on Zhang Xianhu. He doesn''t dare to neglect him for a moment. He''s afraid that the old man says he hasn''t taken good care of him.


    Zhang Haoran and Zhang Haigang, as early as when the people of Zhang Jia came in, quietly left.


    The courtyard of the mansion.


    Zhang Haoran walked on the stone road, his left arm sleeve was empty.


    Zhang Haigang is walking with Zhang Haoran.


    "Muyuan Chaoyang array, really won''t have other influence on you?" Zhang Haigang this question, after leaving the ward, asked and asked, deeply afraid that Zhang Haoran cheated him.


    "How many times have I said that the cost of setting up muyuan Chaoyang array is only two, cutting off one arm and reducing Yang Shou." Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry, how to explain still need to continue to ask.


    "Zhang penglan is too hateful. If he doesn''t smash the seven blood zhulingdan, you don''t have to pay such a price." Zhang Haigang sighed.


    "There''s no point in saying that. I just don''t want to make dad sad. He seldom goes back to Zhangjia. If he conflicts with Zhangjia people and goes away, he will bear a lot of pressure in the future. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Haigang nodded, which is also true.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. You can choose the place." Zhang Haigang said, "by the way, call a few zhangjias to get together. Don''t worry, those zhangjias have a good relationship with me."


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran agrees that Zhang Xianhu has survived, and his yangshou has increased by 10 years. The next thing is not to worry about Zhang Haoran, let his parents live in Zhang Jia.


    February 1st, evening.


    Zhang Haigang called several Zhangjia people to have dinner with Zhang Haoran in Yanjing East Restaurant.


    At the dinner table, several zhangjias rushed to introduce themselves to Zhang Haoran.


    "My name is Zhang Yilin, and my father is Zhang pengpei."


    "My name is Zhang Xia, and my mother is Zhang Yuhua."


    "My name is Zhang Rui. I''m a friend of Zhang Haigang from childhood to adulthood. Unfortunately, my cultivation potential is so poor that it''s not worth mentioning compared with brother Haigang."


    The three zhangjias introduced in turn.


    Zhang Yilin, Zhang Xia and Zhang Rui all have status and status in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Haoran said curiously, "do you practice with Zhang Haigang? So you know that there are Banxian in Zhangjia people. "


    "Of course, most of the people in Zhangjia know it." Zhang Rui said, "some people don''t know." Zhang Haoran laughed. "They are all from the same family. They don''t even know if they have a Banxian in their own family. People who don''t know think that Zhangjia is divided into two parts."Unexpectedly, Zhang Yilin and Zhang Xia both nodded their heads when they heard this.


    Zhang Rui said:


    "you are right. Now Zhangjia is a big family. In fact, it has already been divided into two parts."


    "Part of them are the zhangjias who follow uncle Pei to practice together. Uncle Pei chooses some new people with potential from these people. Those with insufficient potential will naturally go to business with Uncle LAN. There are not many zhangjias who are suitable for practice, which leads to more and more people going to business."


    "Up to now, many Zhangjia people subconsciously think that Zhangjia is mainly engaged in business. As for practice, they have long been forgotten. Only a few Zhangjia people know that the real big man of Zhangjia is Haigang, who is the only second grade Banxian of Zhangjia."


    After Zhang Rui finished, he poured a cup of wine into his mouth, which was spicy and comfortable.


    Zhang Rui raises his glass.


    "Zhang Haoran, here''s to you!"

 Chapter 422

    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was lively.


    Zhang Yilin had a good relationship with Zhang Haigang since childhood. With the strength of wine, he said everything he wanted to say.


    "Since my grandfather fell ill, the whole person in charge of Zhang''s family has become Zhang penglan. This person has a sinister heart and wants to transform Zhang''s family into a business family. Haigang brother, as a second-class semi immortal, is restricted everywhere. This is Yanjing, and the headquarters of dragon group is in Yanjing. For several times, dragon group wants to invite Haigang brother to join, but Zhang penglan refuses. He weakens Haigang brother''s influence, saying that if Zhang wants to become a business family, he should concentrate on it, and don''t want to take advantage of Haigang brother''s influence. "


    After a pause, Zhang Yi continued:


    "actually speaking from the bottom of my heart, I don''t think Zhang penglan''s measures are harmful to Zhang Jia, although I don''t like Zhang penglan''s style. One thing I want to say is that Zhang Jia is a cursed family. The Cheng family, the sun family and the Fang family can devote themselves to what they want to do. Zhang Jia can''t do it. Before he became a Banxian, he had the talent of practicing. Before he became a Banxian, he died of the disease. This has a great impact on Zhang Jia. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded after hearing the speech.


    He could hear the complicated emotions in Zhang Yilin''s mouth.


    Zhang penglan took the initiative to change the development direction of Zhang Jia, suppress the internal practitioners of Zhang Jia, and attach importance to commercial development.


    It seems difficult to find out what''s wrong with Zhang penglan''s doing this. Zhang penglan is a smart man and won''t give others any trouble.


    "Since most of the people in Zhangjia know that there are Banxian in Zhangjia, why did they --" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Zhang Haigang explained, "before dad left Zhangjia, Zhangjia still attached great importance to cultivation. At that time, the second dad was responsible for cultivating Zhangjia practitioners, and he was always in a confidential state. Dad''s cultivation talent was average at that time, so no one told him."


    "Over the years, Zhang Fei and I are the only immortals in Zhangjia. Others give up halfway and can''t stick to it. Therefore, the secret practice in Zhangjia is no longer a secret. Anyway, now Zhangjia can''t find anyone willing to practice."


    Zhang Haoran understood that, but this is also true. The people of Zhang Jia must think that it''s better to make money than to practice too tired.


    Making money to enjoy is the idea of most people.


    "If Zhang''s father lives in the wind for a few days, he should say anything." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Zhang Haigang is still more inclined to Zhang Haoran''s suggestion. Paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, Zhang pengde will know that there is something about Zhang''s practice. Even if Zhang Haoran is a second-class Banxian, Zhang pengde will know.


    "February 5th is my grandfather''s birthday. These days, I can finally give my grandfather a birthday party." Zhang Xia said happily.


    Her brothers nodded.


    Isn''t it? In the past few days after Zhang Xianhu fell ill, Zhang Jia never held his birthday.


    Zhang Yilin was also very happy, but he thought of something and said: "after my grandfather fell ill, Zhang''s status in the four hermit families has been worse year by year. I don''t know if those hermit families will send someone to the banquet this time."


    "Who knows." Zhang Xia said, "the four hermit families seem to be very different. We can''t blame them. Who let us be the curse family?"


    Before the ancestors of Zhang Jia stepped into Kunlun temple, they were not cursed by blood. At that time, there were many talented people in Zhang Jia, ranking first among the four hermit families in Yanjing.


    Now, Zhang''s position has plummeted, ranking last. Even many ordinary businessmen in Yanjing want to step on Zhang.


    "It doesn''t matter whether they come or not. Grandfather will be satisfied then." Zhang Haigang said.


    "Brother Haigang is right. As long as my grandfather is happy, why care about other families?" Zhang Yilin nodded.


    Zhang Xia looked at Zhang Haoran, looking unbearable.


    "Haoran, you saved your grandfather this time, and the birthday party will surely let you pass, your arm --"


    Zhang Xia is Zhang Yuhua''s daughter. Like Zhang Yuhua, she has no rejection of Zhang pengde''s family.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go then. As for the arm, the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    "Haoran, here''s a toast to you!"


    "Here''s to you, too."


    "And me."


    Zhang Rui took the lead, followed by Zhang Xia and Zhang Yilin.


    Finally, Zhang Haigang.


    Toast and drink together.


    "By the way, I don''t know if you''ve heard of one thing." Zhang Yilin''s voice was suddenly very light. "I overheard my father say that the Cheng family has become strange recently. It seems that they are plotting something. I asked my father what it is, but he didn''t say."


    Zhang Yilin''s father is Zhang pengpei. He used to be in charge of the internal practice arrangement of Zhang Jia. Now with the inclination of the development center of Zhang Jia, he is almost a vagrant. Fortunately, he is an experienced Taoist. If he is short of money, he will go out to have a look at Feng Shui and come back with a full purse.


    "At first, when Master Zhang was fighting with Qiao Songquan at Bailong lake, I heard that the Cheng family wanted to contact Master Zhang all the time. Later, they gave up when they couldn''t get in touch." Zhang Xia said in a low voice, "did the Cheng family contact Master Zhang?"When Zhang Rui and Zhang Yilin heard this, their faces changed.


    Master Zhang and they are all surnamed Zhang, but they are not from Zhangjia. There has never been any news about Master Zhang from Zhangjia.


    With Master Zhang''s ability, who gets Master Zhang''s support is equal to having a bright future. It''s not strange that Cheng family is eager to get in touch with Master Zhang.


    If the Cheng family really owns Master Zhang, the Cheng family will be ranked among the four hermit families in Yanjing, far away from the other three.


    "The Cheng family is a family of weapon refiners. The powerful man named Master Zhang certainly doesn''t like the magic weapon they make." Zhang Haigang said.


    "Yes, the Cheng family is very good at refining magic weapons. If master Zhang really liked the Cheng family, he would have come to the door by himself." Zhang Yilin was relieved. He subconsciously didn''t want the Cheng family to have a relationship with Master Zhang.


    Master Zhang''s influence is too strong.


    Zhang Haoran, speechless, was sitting in a chair, drinking wine in his spare time.


    This time, Zhang Haigang paid for the dinner, but Zhang Haoran ordered the most expensive wine in Dongshang restaurant.


    "Haoran, if my parents stay in Yanjing, what about you?" Zhang Haigang asked.


    "Of course I won''t live with them. You can protect me anyway." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What''s your plan for the future?" Zhang Haigang asked.


    "Just walk around Yanjing these days." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door outside.


    Zhang Haigang is closest to the door, so he opens it easily.


    Outside the door stood several young people.


    These people dress up seriously and have a clear intention to kill.


    Headed by a strong man with a stern face, he looked around at the people of Zhang Jia in the room, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Haoran.


    Especially his vision, see Zhang Haoran empty cuff, show a little surprised reaction.


    "I finally found you, Zhang Haoran."


    The man said sternly, "my name is sun Boxiang, from the sun family. Should you pay for hurting the sun family? "


    Zhang Yilin stands up with a rub.


    "What are you talking about? The sun family have nothing to do at their leisure. Do they want to interfere in our family dinner? "


    Sun Boxiang sneered and pointed to Zhang Haoran, "you can ask him."


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "sun Boxiang, can you prove that I hurt your Sun family?"


    Sun Boxiang sneered: "sun yuanci and sun Feiyang were abandoned by you. They said you hurt them. That''s the evidence!"


    "What else did they say?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Why, you want to cheat." Sun Boxiang insisted that Zhang Haoran had done it, not giving him a chance to turn over. "Since you want to know the answer, I can tell you to be convinced!"


    "Sun Feiyang went to bed last night, had nightmares in the middle of the night, and was sleepwalking in the sun''s yard. When he was found by others, sun Feiyang told what happened in Zijin City, saying that he was a Zhang family member and beat them like this. When the sun family woke him up, sun Feiyang insisted that he didn''t know anything. In my opinion, it was obvious that Zhang family members did it."


    Sun Boxiang said while observing Zhang Haoran''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran didn''t respond. He calmly said: "funny, sun Feiyang sleepwalking said that I beat him, but I beat him. What''s the evidence? Is what he says evidence? "


    "Yes, our Sun family is right in front of you." Sun Boxiang even more disdain, and zhangjiaren here to say this is a waste of time, "first, Zhang Haoran you have to pay the price, second, to hand in the letter of marriage, the letter of marriage with Zhang pengde''s signature, you can not default."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "the problem is, I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Are you really cheating?" Sun Boxiang''s eyes glared, and the man behind him was ready to move.


    "Who dares to run wild here?" Zhang Haigang swept the sun family behind Sun Boxiang.


    "It''s Zhang Haigang!" The sun family, who discovered Zhang Haigang''s identity, immediately stepped back, but sun Boxiang was not afraid.


    "This is Zhang and sun Haoran''s family. I hope you and I will not be in the family of Zhang and sun Haoran before we had a love affair." Sun Boxiang light way, "really fight, I will not be afraid of you, the sun family will not be afraid of Zhang."


    "Do you know that there are Zhang Jia and Sun Jia who have an old relationship?" Zhang Haigang sneered, "Zhang Haoran is my brother, you do it to him without evidence, I will do what you want?"


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door.


    "What if I were you?"


    Zhang Haigang is very familiar with this voice.


    It''s Zhang Fei.


    Sure enough, a young man walked up behind Sun Boxiang and said, "brother Haigang, you are a second grade Banxian, I am a first grade Banxian. It''s normal that I can''t beat you, but sun Boxiang may not be afraid of you. If sun Boxiang entangles you here, Zhang Haoran and Zhang Yilin, how do you think I will deal with them?"Zhang Fei smiles as if he is determined to eat Zhang Haigang.


    No one noticed that Zhang Haoran put down his glass, and there was a trace of lethality in his eyes.

 Chapter 423

    The appearance of Zhang Fei solidified the atmosphere in the room.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Zhang Yilin, Zhang Xia, Zhang Rui, you go now."


    "That''s not good." Zhang Xia hesitated, Zhang Haoran broke his arm, how can she sit back and ignore.


    Zhang Yilin and Zhang Rui don''t want to go either.


    In order to cure Zhang Xianhu''s disease, Zhang Haoran broke his arm. Although Zhang Yilin didn''t know what method Zhang Haoran used to do it, if they were to abandon Zhang Haoran now, they would not be able to do it anyway.


    "You go." Zhang Haigang said.


    "But --" Zhang Yilin is in a dilemma.


    "No, but go now!" Zhang Haigang''s voice with the tone of command, so that Zhang Yilin had to leave.


    Zhang Xia and Zhang Rui know that if they continue to stay, they will be driven away by Zhang Haigang. They simply follow Zhang Yilin out of the room.


    Fortunately, sun Boxiang was too lazy to take care of these Zhangjia people. He just left. It doesn''t matter.


    "Bang Dang."


    Sun Boxiang waited for the crowd to enter the room and shut the door.


    With sun Boxiang and Zhang Fei, it seemed as if the victory had been decided.


    "Zhang Haoran, just admit it was you." Sun Boxiang said with a sneer, "I not only asked sun Feiyang, but also asked sun yuanci. After their confessions, we can find obvious flaws. At last, these two people said your name, and the sun family knew that it was the hands of Zhang Jia people who knew nothing."


    "Today, I call Zhang Fei to come here. I want Zhang Fei to have a good look. Zhang Haoran has to pay a price for hurting my sun family."


    Zhang Fei nodded, "mistakes must be paid. If Zhang Haoran did it, I will help you catch him in the sun family."


    "But Zhang Haoran just saved the life of your Zhangjia family leader."


    "So what? If he''s wrong, he''s wrong. One yard to one yard. Give him to the sun family first, and it''s not too late for others."


    Zhang Fei and sun Boxiang, one singing red face and the other singing white face, are clearly teasing Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "Zhang Haigang, if they die here, what will happen?"


    Zhang Haigang returned:


    "the sun family is an alchemy family, with 34 Banxian. Usually, the 34 Banxian are basically out of seclusion, and they all follow the instructions of sun Xingpu, the master of the sun family."


    "If you kill sun Boxiang and Zhang Fei here, unless you don''t let the sun family know the truth, the sun family will definitely retaliate. As for Zhang Jia, you don''t have to worry. I won''t say you killed Zhang Fei. No one knows."


    Sun Boxiang laughs. Zhang Haoran is arrogant. He dares to say anything. Zhang Haigang is also arrogant. Zhang Haoran is obviously out of his mind. How can you be serious with him.


    Zhang Fei was about to take action when sun Boxiang raised his hand to stop him. "Let him be crazy first. When he''s mad, go to sun''s house and clean him up."


    Zhang Haoran knows.


    The sun family is worthy of being an alchemy family. There are 34 Banxian in Yanjing,


    "there are 14 second-class Banxian like sun Boxiang." Zhang Haigang added.


    There are 14 semi immortals in the second grade and 30 semi immortals in the first grade of the sun family. These 34 semi immortals are the strongest support of the sun family.


    Zhang Haoran said, "no wonder sun yuanci and sun Feiyang want to contact the general manager of daomen business department through Fei Kun in Zijin City. They want to do business with daomen. I''m afraid the real purpose of the sun family is to find out the secrets of daomen."


    The sun family became a Banxian by pills.


    The secret of daomen is more complicated. Shenshui alone has amazing value, not to mention the hidden ability of daomen, so the sun family is eager to get in touch with daomen.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I did the injuries of sun Boxiang, sun Feiyang and sun yuanci." Finish drinking tea, leisurely looking at sun Boxiang.


    Sun Boxiang came up with anger, waiting for a long time just for this sentence!


    "Come back to sun''s house with me!"


    Sun Boxiang roared.


    "What if I say no?" Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "Then I''ll subdue you here!" Sun Boxiang cold voice way, finish saying body shape a flash, come to Zhang Haoran side, a palm split, palm wind contains Tao body vitality!


    "Presumptuous!" How can Zhang Haigang tolerate Zhang Haoran being bullied, especially when Zhang Haoran loses one arm and his strength drops sharply.


    Zhang Haigang took action, blocked Zhang Haoran and took sun Boxiang''s hand.


    As a few people in the room, space is not large, and did not run magic, but forced to body hard.


    A few bangs.


    Sun Boxiang and Zhang Haigang fight quickly. They use their fists and palms together. They are like extreme shadow.


    Sun Boxiang stepped back.


    Zhang Haigang, you are the only second grade Banxian in Zhang Jia. But there are 14 second grade Banxian in my sun family. Do you know what you are doing when you defend Zhang Haoran? If you offend the sun family, you should know it without me warning you! "


    Sun Boxiang''s righteous words warn Zhang Haigang not to continue to defend Zhang Haoran. This is a meaningless move, which will only let Sun Haigang be retaliated by the second grade semi immortals of the sun family.But see Zhang Haigang said: "as long as I am here, no one can bully my brother."


    This is the first time that Zhang Haigang called him his younger brother in front of Zhang Haoran.


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years. The first time they met was in tianwu Pavilion, where they appeared as rivals.


    Anyway, Zhang Haoran is Zhang Haigang''s family. Zhang Haigang sees and remembers Zhang Haoran''s efforts for his parents.


    As long as there is him, no matter who, can not hurt Zhang Haoran.


    "You really pissed me off." Sun Boxiang''s eyes are sharp, staring at Zhang Haigang, "if I entangle you and Zhang Fei sneaks on Zhang Haoran, do you think Zhang Haoran can stop me?"


    "Then try it!" Zhang Haigang said in a deep voice.


    Click.


    Zhang Haoran put his wine cup on the table. He tasted the wine for a few minutes, and the taste was really good.


    "Zhang Haigang, I changed my mind."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Zhang Fei should die, but I don''t want to kill sun Boxiang. After all, I still need him and me to act as a microphone to tell the sun family that Zhang Haoran will destroy the sun family after the birthday of the head of the Zhang family on February 5."


    Destroy the sun family!


    Zhang Haoran''s voice is extremely cold.


    Every word is merciless.


    After this sentence was uttered, sun Boxiang was stunned for a few seconds. He swore to heaven that he had never heard anyone say such crazy words in his life.


    Since ancient times, the sun family has been handed down from Taoist school to study alchemy skills. Up to now, 34 Banxian are the pride of the sun family!


    It''s not that the sun family has never faced arrogance, but as a result, the sun family has passed through the danger unharmed. On the contrary, those who have dealt with the sun family or their families have been mercilessly retaliated by the sun family.


    So Zhang Haoran said that he would destroy the sun family. Will sun Boxiang believe?


    Will Zhang Fei write?


    Even Zhang Haigang is unbelievable.


    That''s the sun family!


    And now Zhang Haoran cut off his arm, in case something happens at that time, Zhang Haigang can''t help.


    "Sun Boxiang, you kneel down and kowtow ten times for me now. I can let you go back to the sun''s house intact and tell the news, provided you kowtow and record the video."


    "Of course, if you don''t kowtow, I''ll break your legs and hands. It depends on your choice. Do you want to lose face or lose yourself?"


    Zhang Haoran looked at sun Boxiang, as if to say a very common word.


    "Arrogance! Arrogance


    Sun Boxiang became angry and rushed to Zhang Haoran with a roar.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the room, the temperature suddenly rose!


    Sun Boxiang subconsciously stopped, and his remaining light observed that red halos appeared on the walls of the room.


    This red halo is not caused by light, but by temperature rise.


    That is to say, someone has raised the temperature of the room.


    Sun Boxiang looks at Zhang Haigang, not him.


    Then he looked at Zhang Fei, who was indifferent and confused.


    "Is it Zhang Haoran?"


    As soon as sun Boxiang''s face changed, he locked Zhang Haoran. He didn''t feel any special change in Zhang Haoran.


    "No matter!"


    Sun Boxiang attacked.


    One punch was cut down heavily. When Zhang Haoran was about to get in front of him, his punch was suddenly blocked by something. When sun Boxiang saw clearly, he found that it was a sword.


    Wait.


    A sword?


    Looking at the lines on the sword from a close distance, sun Boxiang''s face is dull. He is too familiar with the sword. In many videos, there are scenes of Master Zhang holding the sword boldly.


    Master Zhang''s sword is like thunder, and everyone knows it.


    "No, how can you do that? Do you have anything to do with Master Zhang?"


    As soon as sun Boxiang finished, he regretted it. Master Zhang was the only one who could do it.


    Sun Boxiang''s heart beat.


    Is Zhang Haoran Master Zhang?


    In an instant, sun Boxiang''s doubts were answered at this moment.


    Why Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci insist that they don''t know who is behind the scenes, why Sun Feiyang has nightmares and sleepwalks in the middle of the night, and why Sun yuanci relies on the support of the sun family to be so domineering and arrogant outside. After being broken, they dare not say that person is bad.


    It turns out that master Zhang did all this.


    Youming sword stands in front of Zhang Haoran, like an airtight wall, solidly protecting Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haigang is relieved. It seems that Zhang Haoran''s ability has not been greatly affected. His reaction and adaptability are the same as before.


    Zhang Fei''s face was like ashes.


    Is Zhang Haoran Master Zhang?


    Zhang pengde''s second son is master Zhang?


    All this information summed up, Zhang Fei''s head was blank.Zhang Haigang is a semi immortal and Zhang Haoran is master Zhang. How lucky Zhang pengde is!


    At this moment, Zhang Fei suddenly felt that with Master Zhang, what business would Zhang develop? It''s no wonder that Zhang Haoran never takes Zhang''s family seriously. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places.


    When he thought that master Zhang was the one he had been dealt with by sun Boxiang, Zhang Fei felt as uncomfortable as eating dirt.


    On the netherworld sword, a fire snake with thick and thin fingers is wandering. If you look closely, you will find that this is not a fire snake, but a fire dragon that has shrunk many times.


    It is this fire dragon that devours Qiao Songquan on Bailong lake.


    In the whale sea, the Japanese Navy was crushed.


    The fire dragon jumps to the head of Youming sword. The clever dragon head stares at sun Boxiang abruptly.


    Sun Boxiang suddenly felt that his breath was going to stagnate, and there was only one idea in his mind.


    It''s over.

 Chapter 424

    "Master Zhang, why don''t you take what just happened as if it didn''t happen?"


    Sun Boxiang now has only two ways, either to fight Zhang Haoran, or to go back to the next.


    Master Zhang''s reputation is so great, that is, sun Boxiang from the sun family. Subconsciously, he is also extremely unwilling to have conflicts with Zhang Haoran.


    "As if it didn''t happen? You can say that. I don''t know who said he wanted to take me to the sun family. I''m here, but you do. " Zhang Haoran joked.


    Sun Boxiang looks anxious. Does he really want to fight with Zhang Haoran.


    It''s true that Zhang Haoran broke his arm. Who knows if his strength has declined.


    "I said, either knock your head ten times, or I''ll cut off your hands and feet." Zhang Haoran light way, "oneself chooses."


    "No other choice?" Sun Boxiang''s heart is cool.


    As soon as the words fell, the fire dragon on Youming sword, which is the size of a thumb, suddenly burst out a streamer and flew to sun Boxiang''s face. Because of its speed, sun Boxiang had no time to guard against it.


    Whew.


    The fire dragon enters sun Boxiang''s mouth.


    "Hua La" a few times, when the Fire Dragon flew out of sun Boxiang''s mouth, the two rows of teeth had already turned into pieces.


    Sun Boxiang''s mouth was open and his heart sank to the bottom. Shame and hatred made sun Boxiang forget his situation. He used magic to wrap his fist with an electric torch and hit Zhang Haoran''s head.


    "Waste."


    Zhang Haoran said coldly, holding the sword in his right hand.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly hit four swords, the room was hot temperature, suddenly decreased, from hot to cold.


    To be exact, it''s extremely cold!


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    Sun Boxiang has not yet realized how Zhang Haoran attacked. His two arms and legs have been completely cut off by Youming sword, and a layer of ice appears on the wound, just as sun Feiyang and sun yuanci had their arms cut off by Zhang Haoran.


    Hands and feet are broken, sun Boxiang expensive for second grade Banxian, facing Zhang Haoran, even a round did not block.


    Despair surged into his heart, and sun Boxiang completely miscalculated.


    "Too strong!" When Zhang Haigang saw this scene, his heart leaped wildly. Zhang Haoran lost an arm, and he was still able to easily subdue sun Boxiang, the second grade semi immortal.


    Only when the strength of crushing opponents, can like Zhang Haoran so arbitrary.


    This is strength!


    Zhang Haigang was not jealous and envious, but gratified.


    Zhang Fei, standing on one side, is stunned. Sun Boxiang, the second grade semi immortal, has his arm been cut off?


    In this way, I''m afraid it will be completely abandoned in the future.


    "In front of Master Zhang, it''s really like plastic." Zhang Fei sighed. He was very afraid. He was standing on the boat of sun Boxiang. Now sun Boxiang has fallen, and it''s his turn to Zhang Fei.


    "Haoran, what are you going to do with sun Boxiang?" Zhang Haigang asked.


    "Let him stay here first. After his wound is completely necrotic, send him back to the sun family." Zhang Haoran squinted and said with a smile.


    He didn''t kill sun Feiyang and sun yuanci.


    Sun Boxiang, he didn''t kill either.


    He likes to see the enemy helpless and afraid of death.


    "However, sun Boxiang knows that you are master Zhang. If he comes back to the sun family and tells the truth to the sun family," Zhang Haigang is worried.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of the sun family''s revenge?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "the sun family knows it. Do you think the sun family will go out and say it? It''s self humiliating. The sun family won''t do it. "


    Zhang Haigang figured out that the sun family was not stupid enough to tell outsiders that the people in his family had been beaten as waste by Master Zhang.


    Later, Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei was afraid and instinctively stepped back.


    Youming sword flies to Zhang Fei in the twinkling of an eye and stays at his forehead. It is only a fraction of a millisecond before it can enter.


    Zhang Fei didn''t die because Zhang Haigang reached out to stop him.


    "Haoran, let Zhang Fei live." Zhang Haigang sighed silently, "Zhang Fei and I studied under the cultivation of their second father. We all practiced under the cultivation of their second father since childhood. Zhang Fei is pitiful. His father died of gradually frozen human disease. When Zhang Fei was not sensible, Zhang penglan wooed him and instilled some confused beliefs into him. Otherwise, Zhang Fei would not be like this now, or he would have a life I''m sure Zhang Fei won''t say anything about it. "


    "I will never say! Never Zhang Fei knelt down tremblingly and kowtowed. "Master Zhang, give me a way to live, give me a way to live!"


    "Do you really want me to spare him?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Zhang Haigang is not good at saying, "look at you."


    Zhang Haoran took the sword.


    "Come on, now that you''ve all spoken, please forgive him once."


    Zhang Haigang was relieved.


    Zhang Fei only feels light. If Zhang Haigang hadn''t kept him, he would have been dead."Haoran, in fact, there are other reasons for me to protect Zhang Fei." Zhang Haigang said, "this Zhangjia, I will definitely not stay in the future. If my parents live in Zhangjia in the future, Zhang Fei can also protect the safety of my parents and grandfather. After all, there are very few Banxian in Zhangjia now, except me and Zhang Fei."


    "It''s not a problem." Zhang Haoran said, "daomen are cultivating Banxian. As long as I want to, it''s only a matter of time before all the 4000 people in daomen can become Banxian. With my guidance, who is the opponent of daomen? The sun family is nothing. "


    Zhang Haigang took a sharp breath.


    Four thousand Banxian!


    Even the Taoist pulse in the peak period is nothing in front of the Taoist gate.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haigang is more and more happy for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Fei, on the other hand, is secretly glad that master Zhang is from Zhang Jia. Before, Zhang Fei thought that Zhang Haoran had killed the sun family and was talking big. Now, it''s not big at all. It''s not a problem to kill the sun family for Master Zhang, who is sitting on the road. It depends on whether master Zhang wants to do it or not.


    Zhang Haoran looks at sun Boxiang on the ground.


    Sun Boxiang, who has no hands or feet and is free to practice immortality and Taoism, can live for hundreds of years. What''s the point of living?


    It''s worse than death.


    "Zhang Fei, put sun Boxiang in a bag, then take him to the sun''s house and throw him directly into the sun''s courtyard. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll do it well!" Zhang Fei''s head is fast. This is his best chance to be gallant.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Haoran waved.


    Zhang Fei left and soon came back with a sack. He put sun Boxiang into the sack and left quickly.


    "Haoran, what if the sun family retaliates against Zhang Jia before his grandfather''s birthday?" Zhang Haigang asked.


    "The sun family has existed for so many years, but they didn''t survive by revenge." Zhang Haoran has profound meaning.


    Zhang Haigang nodded, and he had an inexplicable confidence in Zhang Haoran.


    "Diddidi." Zhang Haoran''s phone rings.


    It''s Xu Qing.


    "What?" Zhang Haoran was stunned, "are you on the way to Yanjing?"


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran showed a wry smile. "Call Zhang Fei back."


    Zhang Haigang didn''t ask the reason and called Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei, who had left the room, killed him back soon. He didn''t know why Zhang Haoran would ask him to come back.


    "Hand out the bag." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Fei did the same.


    A Youming sword appears, and Zhang Haoran pastes a note on it.


    Then the Youming sword went into the sack, and sun Boxiang, who was still moving, lost his voice completely.


    Zhang Fei was shocked and sun Boxiang died!


    At the same time, the five words on the note were clearly seen by Zhang Fei.


    "Zhang Jia, Master Zhang."


    "Send the sacks. Don''t let the sun family find you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good."


    Zhang Fei left with the sack.


    Zhang Haigang didn''t understand the reason, so he asked Zhang Haoran.


    "Just now Xu Qing called me. She, Xu Tielin and Li Feng are on their way to Yanjing." Zhang Haoran said, "three people came here to visit Yanjing and visit some places of interest."


    "That''s not good. There are many interesting places in Yanjing. You can play as you like." "This is a good chance for you and Zhang Haiqing," she said


    After all, Zhang Haigang understood why Zhang Haoran had just killed sun Boxiang.


    Sun Boxiang knew that Zhang Haoran was master Zhang. When he went back to the sun family, he couldn''t bear the humiliation and told the truth to the sun family.


    Originally, Zhang Haoran was fearless. Anyway, he was going to destroy the sun family.


    As a result, Xu Qing and her parents are on their way to Yanjing. If they are concerned by the sun family, Xu Qing''s family may be in danger.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran killed sun Boxiang with one sword, and did not let the sun family know that he was master Zhang. Otherwise, the sun family could easily investigate the relationship between Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haigang received several short messages here.


    It''s Zhang Yilin. They''re asking about Zhang Haigang''s situation. Among them, they specially asked about Zhang Haoran''s safety.


    Zhang Haigang told them the story. At the same time, he mentioned that master Zhang''s unexpected appearance saved Zhang Haoran''s life and killed sun Boxiang. As for Zhang Fei, who was from Zhang Jia, he was lucky not to die.


    This makes Zhang Yilin and others gape at the news, Master Zhang? I had known that I would have stayed in the East Restaurant to see Master Zhang with my own eyes.


    "Haoran, zhangjiaren said that his grandfather is now in good health and will soon be able to walk. After hearing the news, many experts from Yanjing 3A hospital rushed to zhangjiaren one after another and said that they wanted to see something strange. Now zhangjiaren are really busy passing the buck to those experts to give him a rest space." Zhang Haigang said helplessly."Oh? How crazy are these experts? " Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded.


    Just think about it.


    When experts see the news that people''s disease has been cured in the late stage, it''s just like the practitioners see the precious spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It''s an instinctive pursuit. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei told Zhang Haoran on the phone that he had thrown sun Boxiang''s body into the sun''s yard, and no one found it.

 Chapter 425

    February 2nd, afternoon.


    Zhang Haoran arrived at Yanjing International Airport.


    The winter of Yanjing airport, in and out of the passenger Xi Xi often.


    When Xu Qing appeared at the airport, it immediately became a beautiful scenery.


    Long hair shawl, 20 Fanghua, a calm and quiet look, oval face slightly pink, eyes smart, there is a special moving charm.


    Zhang Haoran in the eyes of many envy, walked past, and took the initiative to help Xu Qing''s parents carry luggage.


    Xu Tielin and Li Feng come to Yanjing with Xu Qing. When they see Zhang Haoran, they immediately hiss and ask for warmth, making Xu Qing turn her lips.


    "Uncle Xu, Aunt Li, I''ve had a good time in Yanjing. It''s a little cold here. You''re new here. You must pay attention to your health." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pay attention to our health." Xu Tielin laughs and says that Zhang Haoran is now the leader of the Taoist school. Xu Tielin and Li Feng enjoy the supreme position in the Taoist school. All these are touched by Zhang Haoran''s light.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you have time these two days, why don''t you accompany us to visit Yanjing?" Xu Qing tilted her head and walked close to Zhang Haoran.


    "Well, I''m free these days." Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "where do you want to go, I can take you."


    "Hey, I know you''re the best." Xu Qing smiles happily.


    It wasn''t long before Zhang Haoran settled Xu Qing''s family in a five-star hotel in Yanjing. Zhang Haoran paid for the room. When he opened the room for ten days, he let Xu Qing''s family have a good time.


    Then I prepared a bank card for Xu Qing and told her where she wanted to play. I swiped the card at will.


    This card was given by Chen Lin, general manager of Yanjing daomen business department. Zhang Haoran didn''t know how much money there was. Chen Lin said that there must be enough money in it.


    If Zhang Haoran knew that Chen Lin had directly given Xu Qing the Shenshui sales card of Yanjing daomen business department, he didn''t know what he would think.


    It''s hard to imagine how much money there will be in this card.


    Top class Suites in the hotel.


    Xu Qing turns over the guidebook.


    Yanjing has an ancient history in China and has a long history of places of interest. The tourists who come to Yanjing every year have contributed a lot to Yanjing''s economic development.


    Xu Qing chose several scenic spots in a row, but she didn''t choose the travel agency. Instead, she planned to travel by car.


    If you want to drive, you must have a car.


    I''m sure it''s too late to buy a car now. I have to rent a car.


    Zhang Haoran left the matter to Chen Lin, who responded quickly and immediately got a regular Mercedes Benz S-class luxury car for Zhang Haoran.


    With a car, self driving is not a problem.


    On the evening of the second, Zhang Haoran took Xu Qing''s family to dinner in the hotel.


    "Zhang Haoran, there are quite a few immortals in daomen now." When Xu Tielin mentioned this, he was very happy. "Minyan asked me to give you a message. They made great progress. In just one week, there were nearly 80 Yipin Banxian."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. He knows that this is not only due to the beast tower, but also to the Tianji sword.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t bring the Tianji sword. The body of the sword is too big and it''s in the way.


    The combination of the two most evil ancient utensils can make the practitioner become a Banxian at a very fast speed. Those practitioners in daomen who take the heaven and earth spiritual treasures are lucky, because those heaven and earth spiritual treasures are refined by the extreme fire of the earth. As a low-level intermediate product, heaven and earth spiritual treasures are more precious than other heaven and earth spiritual treasures of the same level.


    In a week, there were 80 more immortals in daomen, which was acceptable to Zhang Haoran.


    "Originally Minyan wanted us to be Banxian, but Li Feng and I thought about it and refused." Xu Tielin said, "we don''t need it now. Let''s leave it to the members who need it most."


    "Uncle Xu is so good. Those people who are good at everything will surely thank Uncle Xu." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    "Wherever I go, that''s what I should do." Xu Tielin sighs that he once faced with the blank brain of Tiandi Lingbao. It didn''t take long for him to figure out that Tiandi Lingbao didn''t really work for him. He was not the material for practice, neither was Li Feng. First, he gave it to the people who needed it most, and then he talked about the future.


    "Xu Qing, didn''t you take the heaven and earth Lingbao?" Zhang Haoran looks at Xu Qing and doesn''t feel the fluctuation of vitality from Xu Qing. He remembers that before he left daomen, he asked Xu Qing to take down the heaven and earth Lingbao and become a Banxian.


    "I gave the heaven and earth Lingbao to the people in need of daomen." Xu Qing zhanyan said, "they are conscientious, which is of great help to the normal development of daomen."


    "Well, if you want to be a Banxian in the future, you can tell me at any time." Zhang Haoran said.


    Once upon a time, in order to become a semi immortal and refine the Qingling stone, Zhang Haoran went to fight Zhou kunqiu, went to Xingyu mountain to fight with the Wudao family, bought the underwater sacred trees, went to tianwu city to participate in the Wudao conference, and experienced all kinds of struggles in the water.


    These Zhang Haoran have experienced the past, the purpose is only to refine Qingling stone.At that time, it was a dream for Zhang Haoran to become a Banxian.


    Now looking back, Banxian is nothing.


    "Tomorrow is the third. Let''s go to the Summer Palace first, then the Ming Tombs, the Great Wall on the fourth, and finally Xiangshan." Xu Qing said.


    "All right, listen to you." Zhang Haoran agreed.


    When Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing were discussing the preparation for the tour, the atmosphere inside and outside the sun family was very serious.


    "Sun Boxiang is dead!"


    Sun Xingpu, the master of the sun family, laments.


    The sun family bowed their heads in memory.


    The dead man is the second grade Banxian of the sun family.


    In the territory of Yanjing, a second-class Banxian just died. Who would believe it?


    What kind of terrible character can kill Er pin ban Xian without being discovered?


    "Sun Boxiang made great contributions to the development of our Sun family. After learning that sun Feiyang and sun yuanci were injured, he immediately started the investigation of the murderer. Finally, he knew who the murderer was, but no one thought that someone came out to kill sun Boxiang."


    Sun Xingpu''s words were full of anger, but he was extremely helpless.


    If it had been before, sun Xingpu would have taken the sun''s family to seek revenge for the murderer.


    But this time alone, sun Xingpu didn''t do it.


    Sun Bo Ran had two scarlet arms in his chest, which made him even more scared.


    On the sword, there are five words.


    Zhang Jia, Master Zhang.


    "The killer is master Zhang."


    Sun Xingpu let out a helpless sigh.


    The sun family can trouble anyone, but master Zhang can''t.


    The sun family did not dare to provoke.


    The sun family all know who is behind the scenes. Compared with sun Boxiang''s death, there is another thing they can''t avoid.


    It''s the note on the body of Youming sword. The meaning on it is very clear. Master Zhang is from Zhang Jia!


    Among the four hermit families, Zhang Jia, like Zhang Xianhu, was left behind by the other three hermit families.


    The Chengs and fangs ignored Zhang Jia.


    Even the sun family, who has some connections with Zhang Jia, despises Zhang Jia. At the same time, there are voices from the sun family. Fortunately, Zhang pengde refused to marry the sun family. Otherwise, the sun family would be in such a big trouble as Zhang Jia.


    "Who would have thought that master Zhang came from Zhang Jia? I''m afraid Zhang Jia didn''t know that one of them was master Zhang." At this time, a middle-aged man came to the hall of the sun family and looked at the body of sun Boxiang. The middle-aged man''s face was expressionless.


    "Sun Bolin."


    Sun Xingpu saw the visitor and said in a low voice, "I hope you don''t take sun Boxiang''s death seriously this time. The killer is master Zhang from Zhangjia."


    "I''m not angry, of course." Sun Bolin said faintly, "he has to provoke Master Zhang. Don''t he know that Yanjing daomen business department is the object of our Sun family''s cooperation. Daomen is master Zhang''s business department."


    Sun Xingpu sighed.


    Sun Bolin is sun Boxiang''s cousin. They have had a good relationship since childhood. Up to now, sun Boxiang is a second grade Banxian. Besides being a second grade Banxian, sun Bolin is also a alchemist of the sun family.


    Someone asked:


    "master, I heard someone said that master Zhang would destroy the sun family after Zhang Xianhu''s birthday on February 5. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Sun Xingpu nodded.


    The sun family was in an uproar, and many people were terrified.


    If people say that, they don''t care.


    But the problem is that master Zhang said this, which is troublesome!


    "Master Zhang once wanted to deal with the Nings and chis of the martial families in Donghai province. He said that if the family was destroyed, the family would be destroyed. There was no room for negotiation. This is just a martial and Taoist family. Don''t forget, like us, there are nearly 20 Banxian in the Su family, who are also from the same line of Taoists. They were destroyed by Master Zhang. At that time, Master Zhang was just a Banxian. " Sun Xingpu said in a low voice, "for our Sun family, there is not much we can do. On February 5th, I will go to Zhangjia in person to have a good chat with Zhang Xianhu."


    If you want to have a good relationship with the Zhang family, maybe Master Zhang won''t fight against the sun family, sun Xingpu thinks.


    In fact, with the strength of the sun family, there are still 13 second grade semi immortals and 30 first grade semi immortals left. With the combined strength of these people, there is no need to be afraid of Master Zhang.


    But sun Xingpu still chose to be safe. After all, Master Zhang is too famous.


    In the battle of Banxian, they all thought Master Zhang would lose, but master Zhang called the fire dragon, which shocked the whole world.


    In the whale sea area, Master Zhang faced the top combat power of the Japanese Navy, especially the latest generation of stealth fighter Xinshen fighter. Master Zhang was able to disappear by diving without a trace. Facing the pursuit of the Japanese Navy, he never showed any flaws.


    As a result, Master Zhang, with his amazing power, severely damaged the Japanese Navy and opened the legend of the military power of single combat.Master Zhang has done too many things that others can''t do.


    This is also the reason why Sun Xingpu shakes his head and refuses to unite his family to deal with Master Zhang.


    There''s no need to take risks because of this, or sun jiawanyi will be destroyed by Master Zhang. Who will you cry for?


    Many Sun family members are slightly dissatisfied with this, and finally choose to understand Sun Xingpu.


    The power of one person can shake the whole family.


    In the face of such a master Zhang, the sun family can only retreat and not stir up trouble.

 Chapter 426

    In the morning, Zhang Haoran drove to the hotel to pick up Xu Qing''s family.


    On the way to the summer palace.


    Xu Tielin has been a small business in Xiangzhou city all his life. It''s the first time for him to travel like today. Many people are in the same situation at the age of Xu Tielin. When he was a child, his family''s economic conditions were not good and he worked all his life. When he was 40 or 50 years old, he had the leisure to travel and see the prosperous world outside.


    Yanjing is more luxurious than Xiangzhou.


    Xu Tielin and Li Fengxin enjoy the scenery of the summer palace.


    Xu Qing sat in the passenger seat, and Zhang Haoran said this, contented.


    After arriving at the summer palace, Zhang Haigang called.


    During the phone call, Zhang Haigang said that with Zhang Xianhu''s recovery, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui got a high voice in Zhangjia, hoping that they would stay in Zhangjia, and even Zhang Xianhu took the initiative to ask Zhang pengde to stay in Zhangjia.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui readily agreed that the atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    That''s good news.


    Zhang Haigang also said that during the time when Zhang pengde and Feng Hui lived in Zhangjia, no one had ever mentioned Zhang pengde''s practice with Zhang pengde. Originally, the people of Zhangjia didn''t care about this aspect, which just saved Zhang Haigang and Zhang pengde the opportunity to explain. However, all the people of Zhangjia were very curious about Zhang Haoran and wanted to ask how Zhang Haoran saved Zhang Xianhu.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Haoran heart said zhangjiaren urgent what, five grandfather birthday, I will go.


    Since Zhang Xianhu was saved, Zhang Haoran has not lived in Zhangjia. In the past three days, Zhang Haoran has lived outside. Chen Lin, general manager of daomen business department, has provided Zhang Haoran with the most suitable residence for a long time.


    "Zhang Haoran, it will be half a month before Chinese New Year." Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran are walking in the summer palace. There is a thin layer of snow on the ground. On the way to the summer palace, it has snowed here.


    When Xu Qing talks, she spits out circles of white Qi.


    Xu Tielin and Li Feng are walking behind, taking pictures of the summer palace with digital cameras.


    "Yes, it''s new year''s day on February 18th." Zhang Haoran sighed.


    It was April last year when I came back from my rebirth. In a daze, the new year was almost over.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran thought of something and said with a smile: "you didn''t ask me yesterday why I opened a hotel suite for you for ten days. In fact, I did it on purpose."


    "On purpose? Tell me the truth. Tell me all your conspiracies. "


    "I want to get engaged to you after the fifth birthday of the Zhangjia family." Zhang Haoran said firmly, "it''s in Zhangjia!"


    Zhang Haoran promised Xu Qing that in November, he would give Xu Qing a special gift. This special gift is to get engaged to Xu Qing.


    As a result, because of all kinds of accidents, it is now.


    Zhang Haoran wants to keep his promise, but he doesn''t want to wait until it''s too late. So the engagement between Zhang Jia and Xu Qing is the best explanation for Xu Qing.


    "But your hand --" Xu Qing hesitated, "is it inconvenient?"


    Xu Qing knows something about Zhang Jia. Zhang Haoran''s broken arm was known by Xu Qing''s family before they came. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran told them that the broken arm would regenerate in a month, so that they don''t have to worry about it. This dispelled Xu Tielin''s and Li Feng''s doubts.


    However, if the engagement, Zhang Haoran an arm will not be suitable.


    "It''s not convenient to do anything with one arm." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t worry. I''ll make you right then."


    "The name is right?"


    "Well, in the name of Master Zhang!"


    Xu Qing repeated the last sentence of Zhang Haoran in her brain.


    In the name of Master Zhang, this is probably the most beautiful engagement declaration in the world.


    Xu Qing lowered her head and wiped her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran saw Xu Qing suddenly lowering her head. He didn''t know what she was thinking, so he asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s snowing just now. It''s in my eyes." Xu Qing wipes her eyes to restore nature.


    "Snow?"


    Zhang Haoran wondered, "it''s not snowing now."


    "I said it snowed, didn''t you see it?" Xu Qing muttered.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the sky repeatedly and finally said, "yes, it''s snowing. It''s snowing."


    Xu Qing chuckles and doesn''t tease Zhang Haoran any more.


    It''s a beautiful winter scene.


    Zhang Haoran also likes this kind of environment very much, can calm the mind.


    "By the way, when you are engaged to me, you''d better not be in the name of Master Zhang." Xu Qing said seriously, "you have too many fans in the world. I''ve seen a lot of crazy people on the Internet. If you really want to get engaged as master Zhang, it''s hard to imagine what will happen. I''m afraid that Zhangjia will be your fans at that time, and I can''t stop them."


    Zhang Haoran a Leng, this pour is also, how did I not think of.


    Many things Zhang Haoran looked down on, not Xu Qing said, Zhang Haoran will not consider other aspects."It seems that we should think more carefully before we speak in the future." Zhang Haoran solemnly said, "am I the pressure brought by high popularity?"


    Xu Qing made a face.


    "Narcissism!"


    With that, Xu Qing went forward.


    After a few steps, Xu Qing suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran looked along Xu Qing''s line of sight.


    There are seven people coming forward.


    There are three elders and four juniors among the seven.


    The four younger generation are similar in age, the oldest is no more than 23 years old, and the youngest is no less than 19 years old.


    What makes Zhang Haoran curious is that one of the elders is two or three points similar to Xu Qing.


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran understood that these people may be Xu Qing''s relatives.


    As Zhang Haoran thought, Xu Tielin and Li Feng walked up quickly and had a good talk with one of the middle-aged couples.


    Xu Tielin beckons to Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing.


    The two of them went there together.


    "Cousin, sister-in-law, let me introduce her to you. She is my daughter, Xiao Qing. This is Xiao Qing''s boyfriend, Zhang Haoran."


    Xu Tielin''s cousin is you Huan, and his sister-in-law is Chang Wan.


    You Huan and Xu Qing look like one or two points.


    "Xiao Qing, call uncle." Xu Tielin said.


    Xu Qingke said, "uncle."


    Then Xu Tielin introduced the other three younger generations to Xu Qing.


    The three elders are you Huan''s three children. They are you, you mu and you Jin.


    Youmu and youmu are 22 and 21 years old respectively.


    You Jin is the youngest of the three. She is 19 years old and is as old as Xu Qing.


    "Lao Xu, don''t you open a hardware store in Xiangzhou city? Why did you come here?" You Huan asks a way, tone didn''t have any ridicule of meaning, but very natural asked out.


    "Ha ha, take Xiaoqing and his wife to Yanjing for a tour. I haven''t been to Yanjing for so many years." Xu Tielin laughs.


    "Isn''t Yanjing good?"


    "Much better than Xiangzhou." Xu Tielin tells the truth.


    You Huan and Chang Wan look at each other and smile. Xu Tielin''s style will never be forgotten for many years.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce you. The lady next to me is Luo Yu. The other one is three or four years older than Xiaoqing, and his name is Hou Qingjia."


    Then you Huan said with emotion: "Lao Xu, when Xiaoqing was in senior one, I told you about the Luoyu family. I also said that Hou Qingjia is a gifted student in Yanjing NO.4 middle school. I hope Xiaoqing and Hou Qingjia can get to know each other and help Lao Xu''s family make a face in the future. After all, you can''t open a hardware store all your life, right?"


    "But you don''t agree with anything. Do you know how powerful Hou Qingjia is now?"


    "How powerful?" Xu Tielin asked subconsciously.


    "Hou Qingjia is only 23 years old, and he has won the best newcomer award of the year, in recognition of his contribution to astronomy. Moreover," you Huan said in a low voice, "Hou Qingjia is now working for the Cheng family in Yanjing. Do you know what the Cheng family does? In the past few years, the Cheng family, the most outstanding astronomer in China, has been outstanding in discovering gravitational waves produced by collisions of neutron stars and demonstrating Einstein''s theory of relativity. It can be said that entering the Cheng family means entering a new world. "


    Finish saying, you Huan tone is full of regret.


    "It''s a pity that Xiaoqing just missed it. I remember Xiaoqing''s score in the college entrance examination seemed very good. If these two people had known each other at the beginning, they would have entered the Cheng family hand in hand. You old Xu would have made it in his life!"


    Xu Qing took Zhang Haoran''s right arm and deliberately made a statement, as if to say that this is my man. Don''t slander anyone. Then she turned to look at Zhang Haoran with moving eyes, as if to say don''t be angry.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. What can I get angry with? You Huan said that the Cheng family is the most outstanding astronomy family in China, which is very normal.


    After all, the Cheng family comes from the Taoist family. As the only remaining family of refining tools in China, it''s much easier to use the refining tools to explore astronomy than scientists who spend their whole life studying the world outside the earth with astronomical telescopes.


    Zhang Haoran is not surprised that the Cheng family has its present status.


    Xu Tielin said: "I can''t help it. If I miss something, I will miss it."


    You Huan is about to open his mouth, see the side of Hou Qingjia has been intentionally or unintentionally looking at Xu Qing, immediately on his mind.


    "Lao Xu, let''s not talk about the Cheng family. Where are you going to travel these days? Let''s get together. It''s not easy for relatives to meet." You Huan asked.


    Li Feng, as a woman, is puzzled by you Huan''s sudden invitation. She wants to remind Xu Tielin not to say it, but she is still slow.


    Xu Tielin a big mouth, perhaps because of doing hardware business, careless to the next line of action are said.


    "Go to the Summer Palace on the morning of the third, the Ming Tombs in the afternoon, the Great Wall tomorrow morning and Xiangshan in the afternoon."You Huan was surprised and said, "what a coincidence! It''s similar to us. We plan to go to Xiangshan after visiting the summer palace. If we change our plan a little, it will be the same as yours. Why don''t we talk and chat together on the way? Xiaoqing won''t object. I remember when you Jin had a treat on her 12th birthday. Xiaoqing likes to play with you Jin best. "


    You Huan doesn''t mention Zhang Haoran. It seems that in his eyes, Zhang Haoran is an unknown little man, not even a little man.


    Until this time, Xu Tielin only vaguely felt the meaning of you Huan.


    Instinctively, Xu Tielin wants to refuse. He doesn''t have the slightest interest in the Cheng family and Hou Qingjia mentioned by you Huan. Xu Tielin also admits that Hou Qingjia is very capable.


    However, compared with Zhang Haoran,


    Xu Tielin wanted to refuse you Huan''s suggestion. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Zhang Haoran say:


    "Uncle Xu, let''s go together if they want to."


    Zhang Haoran said that he didn''t want to make Xu Tielin difficult.

 Chapter 427

    In this way, Xu Tielin''s family, you Huan''s family, Luo Yu and her son Hou Qingjia form a team and stroll around the summer palace.


    The warm sun came out and the snow on the ground began to melt.


    When you Huan learns that Zhang Haoran is just an ordinary family background, and at the same time, he is also the number one science student in the college entrance examination of Xihu Province, you Huan is slightly surprised.


    Later, Zhang Haoran said that he was studying in the Business School of Donghai University. When you Huan heard this, he immediately showed a trace of disdain.


    Donghai University Business School, I thought it was one of the best universities in China.


    You Huan''s job is a university professor. He met Chang Wan at school and got married. He had three children, you mu and you Jin.


    Especially outstanding results, in Yanjing was admitted to the national well-known Yanjing University.


    You Mu''s words are not perfect.


    You Mu''s grades are average. He is fond of playing. He has played all the entertainment he can play.


    Fortunately, you Jin did not disappoint you Huan and studied in Huaqing University, which is as famous as Yanjing University.


    You Huan and Luo Yu get to know each other because Luo Yu''s husband and you Huan are colleagues in the University. This time, the two families discussed traveling, and Luo Yu''s husband went abroad for office inspection, so Luo Yu took Hou Qingjia to travel together. The two families got together and talked and laughed.


    I just met Xu Tielin''s family by accident.


    Luo Yu didn''t get angry because Xu Tielin refused to let Hou Qingjia and Xu Qing know each other for the reason that Xu Tielin was too far away. Instead, Luo Yu shook hands with Xu Tielin calmly and generously.


    Hou Qingjia is a good-looking man with a gentle smile on his face. He doesn''t feel any discomfort in front of Zhang Haoran, who is a school bully. On the contrary, he has an innate sense of superiority. To be able to win the Presley astronomy award at such an age is the best witness of Hou Qingjia''s ability.


    "Uncle Xu, you don''t want to go back to Xiangzhou after your tour. Now the Cheng family pays great attention to my ability. I can find a job with absolutely good salary for Uncle Xu''s family in the Cheng family." Hou Qingjia naturally mentioned this matter. He is confident that he can help Xu Tielin solve his work problems easily, so he doesn''t have to go back to Xiangzhou to open a hardware store.


    As he spoke, Hou Qingjia''s eyes floated to Xu Qing''s side face. His perfect face made Hou Qingjia extremely excited. It was only when he saw Xu Qing nestling beside Zhang Haoran that Hou Qingjia''s face became unnatural.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t have a hardware store now." Xu Tielin is a guest. He has food and drink at the gate of the road. Why do you go to Cheng''s house? Why go to work?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    You Huan is a Leng, Xu Tielin opened so many years of hardware store, suddenly did not open, is it unemployment.


    Hou Qingjia said with a smile, "Uncle Xu, you can consider my suggestion."


    It has to be said that Hou Qingjia is a person with delicate observation. He did not continue to follow Xu Tielin, but just enough.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Xu Tielin will be on his way.


    At noon, a few people eat.


    At the dinner table, especially with you mu, it is obvious that they are deliberately talking to Zhang Haoran, deliberately communicating "feelings" with Zhang Haoran.


    On the other hand, you Jin and Xu Qing have a good conversation. As children''s friends, you Jin and Xu Qing are equally outstanding and share a lot of common language.


    Hou Qingjia talked with Xu Tielin and you Huan.


    "Zhang Haoran, is your arm broken?" Especially did not hold back, surprised to shout out.


    "Little accident." Zhang Haoran didn''t like it.


    Others looked at it and found that Zhang Haoran''s cuff was unnatural. It turned out that he had broken his arm.


    Suddenly, other people look at Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly different, looking at Xu Tielin''s eyes also have some fun.


    "Xu Tielin found such a disabled person for his daughter." You Huan sighed in his heart. If Xu Qing and Hou Qingjia could be together, you Huan would be able to take advantage of the Cheng family''s relationship and go further.


    Luo Yu''s face is not very natural, and she seems to feel very sorry for her son not being with Xu Qing.


    Li Feng felt that the scene was a little strange, so she said a few polite words to keep the atmosphere from solidifying.


    "If you cut off one arm, your school and work will be affected. Zhang Haoran, I don''t mean discrimination. I mean, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me at any time. I study in Yanjing University, my father is a professor, and Hou Qingjia works in Cheng''s family. We can all help you." In particular, it seems that Zhang Haoran said that he needed everyone''s help.


    "If Zhang Haoran encounters any difficulties, I will certainly help him." Hou Qingjia followed.


    "Me too." You Jin nods.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran smiles. No one knows what is hidden under his smile.


    After dinner, they went to the Ming Tombs.


    The Ming Tombs is located at the foot of Tianshou mountain in Yanjing, with a total area of more than 120 square kilometers.


    The Ming Tombs is located in a small basin surrounded by mountains in the East, West and North, surrounded by mountains, plains in the middle, and a winding river in front of the mausoleum. From May of the seventh year of Yongle reign to the burial of Chongzhen, the last emperor of Ming Dynasty, in Siling, thirteen tombs of emperors, seven tombs of concubines and one eunuch have been built over 230 years.Thirteen emperors, 23 queens, two princes, more than 30 concubines and two eunuchs were buried.


    Up to now, the open scenic spots are Changling, Dingling, Zhaoling and shenlu.


    Zhang Haoran and his party went to the open scenic spot.


    In winter, the Ming Tombs were covered with a thin layer of snow, which was taken care of to prevent passers-by from slipping.


    People come to Changling, one of the Ming Tombs.


    Especially with you mu two people, deliberately and Zhang Haoran talk, you Jin and Xu Qing talk.


    Hou Qingjia, on the contrary, is the most relaxed one. He takes advantage of this opportunity to gradually approach Xu Qing.


    "Xu Qing, you are a student bully in Wolong high school. Why don''t I ask you a question?" Hou Qingjia said with a smile.


    "Hou Qingjia is not interesting enough. I am also a Xueba." It''s especially true.


    "Eccentric!" You mu hummed.


    "I don''t think so. Hou Qingjia is a Xueba, and Xu Qing is also a Xueba. Xueba and Xueba share the same language, and there is no problem in the examination." You Jin said naturally.


    Xu Qing blows and turns into a white circle. Holding Zhang Haoran''s right arm, she first asks if Zhang Haoran is cold. After Zhang Haoran tells her that she is not cold, she turns to Hou Qingjia and says, "you ask."


    When Hou Qingjia looked at Xu Qing''s action, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, but he still forced his face to smile and said:


    "in the Ming Tombs, why is it that only Siling didn''t guard the mausoleum village?"


    Xu Qing shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Hou Qingjia is about to open his mouth, but Xu Qing asks Zhang Haoran if he knows.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "I know."


    "Hou Qingjia, how about I ask Zhang Haoran to answer for me?" Xu Qingdao.


    "All right." Hou Qingjia almost said it with a breath, but he was thinking, is Xu Qing true love to Zhang Haoran? You really don''t value me at all?


    Hou Qingjia has a sense of rout. His father is a professor like you Huan. Luo Yu is a senior lecturer in the University. Hou Qingjia himself is half of Cheng''s family, which is deeply trusted by Cheng''s family.


    The most important thing is that Hou Qingjia has a handsome and sunny face with a beautiful background, which is enough to make girls have a fatal attraction.


    Because it''s excellent enough, at least that''s what Hou Qingjia thinks.


    These advantages have disappeared in front of Xu Qing.


    In Xu Qing''s eyes, there is always Zhang Haoran''s shadow. There is no position of Hou Qingjia. Hou Qingjia doesn''t understand what magic Zhang Haoran has to make Xu Qing like this.


    Fortunately, Hou Qingjia has enough patience for himself, and Zhang Haoran has been restrained. As long as he has the chance, he can separate the two.


    Hou Qingjia wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    "Zhang Haoran, why is Siling the only one in the Ming Tombs who didn''t guard the village?" Asked Xu Qing.


    On one side of you Huan and Xu Tielin and others are quiet, they don''t know the answer.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "as we all know, the Ming Tombs are a large-scale mausoleum group with 13 Ming emperors besides Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yunwen and Zhu Qiyu. In order to protect the mausoleum from damage, there are special families living near each mausoleum. After a long time, the families of the mausoleum multiplied and formed villages around the mausoleum. The names of these villages are the same as those of the mausoleum. For example, the village near Changling is called Changling village, while the village near Xianling is called Xianling village. "


    "But among the 13 tombs, there is no village near the tomb of emperor Chongzhen. The reason is that at first there was a village near Siling, but later something happened, which changed the name of the village. "


    "The story begins at the end of the Ming Dynasty. Although emperor Chongzhen died for his country and hanged himself in Jingshan, history did not give him special treatment because of his loyalty. At the end of Ming Dynasty, the political situation was chaotic. After Chongzhen died, the bodies of Chongzhen and empress Zhou were not buried. After several twists and turns, his body was transported to Changping tomb group. However, misfortune never comes alone. In the process of transportation, people found that emperor Chongzhen''s head was not known when it was cut off. "


    "People are looking for it in a hurry, but they can''t find the lost head all the way. In desperation, the mourners found a craftsman to cast a gold head as a substitute. In this way, Chongzhen''s body was "completely" buried in Siling. After Chongzhen was buried, Siling became the fat in the eyes of tomb robbers. "


    "At the beginning, however, it was very difficult to rob tombs. The tomb owners in Siling village had been doing their duty and didn''t give the tomb robbers a chance. But with the passage of time, the guards of Siling gradually relaxed, and the grave robbers were ready to move. They sneaked into Siling on a dark and windy night. In the early morning of the next day, the villagers found traces of excavated tombs. After hearing the news, Linghu came to inspect Siling in a hurry. The treasures in the mausoleum have been stolen, and the golden head of emperor Chongzhen has disappeared. "


    "While reporting to the officials, they searched everywhere and tried every means to find the" golden head ", but they failed to find it. At this point, the family members of the mausoleum decided to change the name of Siling village to "mausoleum stealing supervisor", and set up new rules to guard the mausoleum, so as to alert themselves to strictly guard other funeral objects in Chongzhen''s tomb and the mausoleum of the empress and concubines, which is still the case today. "Zhang Haoran talked about this period of history very smoothly, and explained the reason why only Siling did not guard the mausoleum village in the Ming Tombs.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Hou Qingjia:


    "do you understand?"


    Hou Qingjia smiles.


    Is you Huan, in the eyes is also can''t help but flash a color of appreciation.


    Speaking of Xueba, Zhang Haoran, a science champion from Xihu Province, is at least as good as Hou Qingjia.


    Zhang Haoran''s remarks made Hou Qingjia look bad. He didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to be able to say it. He said it so carefully that he was afraid that Hou Qingjia didn''t understand it.


    Especially when Zhang Haoran asked Hou Qingjia if he understood, it deeply stimulated Hou Qingjia''s dignity.

 Chapter 428

    Soon, people came to a very popular scenic spot of the Ming Tombs.


    Magic road.


    The road of Ming Tombs is composed of stone archway, dahongmen, stele tower, stone statue, dragon and Phoenix gate, etc.


    The stele Pavilion is located in the center of Shinto. It is a Tall Square Pavilion building with double eaves and four corners. It was built for Changling.


    In the pavilion, there is a stone tablet of dragon head turtle, which is more than six meters high.


    The inscription on the tablet is more than 3500 words long. It is written by Zhu gaochi, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and by Cheng Nanyun, a famous calligrapher in the early Ming Dynasty. On the east side of the monument is the record of the cost of building Ming mausoleum. The west side is the reason why emperor Jiaqing discussed the extinction of Ming Dynasty.


    At the four corners of the pavilion, there are four white stone ornaments, on the top of which there is a strange beast named Wangtian. Huabiao and Beiting set off each other, showing a very solemn and generous. On the east side of the stele Pavilion, there used to be a palace, which was a dressing place for empresses and emperors when they came to worship the mausoleum.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Several people walk and see, the trees on both sides are bare, covered with a layer of snow.


    In this season, when you visit the Ming Tombs, you have an indescribable pleasure. You really want to let people roar and dissipate the negative emotions in your heart.


    Hou Qingjia is very depressed now. He tries to talk to Xu Qing all the way, but Xu Qing can''t do without Zhang Haoran.


    Since Hou Qingjia changed his attitude towards Hou Qingjia, you''re more confused.


    At this time, several people came to the stone carving group of shenlu.


    Stone group is placed in front of the mausoleum of stone carving people, animals, known as stone life. From the two hexagonal stone pillars in the north of the stele pavilion to the two sides of the kilometer Shinto of the dragon and Phoenix gate, there are 24 Stone Beasts and 12 stone figures in a neat arrangement. They are vividly shaped and finely carved. They are rare in ancient mausoleums because of their large number, large shape, exquisite carving and good preservation.


    "Zhang Haoran, why are some of these Stone Beasts kneeling?" Xu Qing asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the stone man is divided into four nobility ministers, four civil ministers and four martial ministers. They are the close aides of the emperor before his death. They are all standing statues holding wat with their hands arched. They existed as early as more than 2000 years ago in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It is mainly used as decoration and embellishment to symbolize the emperor''s dignity in his life. It means that the emperor also has civil and military officials and various livestock to drive and still dominate in the underworld after his death. "


    Xu Qing doesn''t understand.


    Especially and you Jin two people, involuntarily close to Zhang Haoran, around Zhang Haoran asked East and West.


    Zhang Haoran will answer whatever other people ask.


    "Ha ha, with Zhang Haoran, we don''t need a guide at all." Xu Tielin and Li Feng look at each other and smile.


    On one side, Hou Qingjia only felt that his face was pricked with needles, which was very painful and uncomfortable.


    The feeling of being ignored is really shameless.


    See Hou Qingjia silent, one side of you Huan said: "Hou Qingjia, you know astronomy, Zhang Haoran know geography, after Xu Qing in astronomy have any interest, you can ask you, you are all Xueba, mutual communication should be more, leave contact information."


    Hou Qingjia''s eyes brightened. Yes, although I can''t talk with Xu Qing, it''s OK to ask for a contact information.


    "Xu Qing, what''s your mobile phone number?" Hou Qingjia asked.


    "I don''t use my cell phone number very often." Xu Qing smiles and politely refuses Hou Qingjia. She really doesn''t cheat Hou Qingjia. From the suspension of Donghai university to now, few people have contacted Xu Qing. When she needs Zhang Haoran''s help, she can either inform daomen.


    "Now that mobile phones are so popular, how can you not use your mobile phone number?" Hou Qingjia thinks that Xu Qing is cheating him, and he can''t keep his face.


    Xu Qing nodded, but let Hou Qingjia think Xu Qing really deliberately cheat him.


    "Keep mine." Zhang Haoran told Hou Qingjia his mobile phone number.


    Hou Qingjia said "Oh".


    He pretended to write it down, but actually he didn''t write it down at all.


    You Huan is in a hurry. Things are not going well.


    For you Huan, he wants to run with Hou Qingjia and Xu Qing. It doesn''t matter whether Xu Qing has a boyfriend or not, because no one is better than Hou Qingjia. There are only girls Hou Qingjia doesn''t want to pursue, and there are no girls Hou Qingjia can''t catch up with.


    The reason is simple, excellent.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this world has been less and less true love, money and house, is the biggest problem in front of true love.


    Zhang Haoran broke his arm and studied in Business School of Donghai University. Although he is a student bully, what can he do? There is an upper limit for going out to find a job. No one will give a broken arm a good job, unless Zhang Haoran is competent enough.


    But the question is, is Zhang Haoran as good as Hou Qingjia?


    You Huan knows in his heart that this does not exist.


    At this time, you mu, who has nothing to do, opens his mouth. This guy likes to play and has no great interest in the scenery and architecture of shenlu, so he has been looking for fun things.


    Finally, you mu found something.


    "Is that guy carrying a bamboo basket a" God Man "spread by shenlu?" You mu pointed to the distance.Close to 100 meters away from Zhang Haoran and others, a man with a bamboo basket is standing on the stone steps on one side of the magic Road, surrounded by many tourists.


    God man?


    Hou Qingjia''s face moved. He showed a meaningful smile and said, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Good." Especially agree with you Jin.


    You Huan didn''t say anything. It''s good for the children to be happy, and he also wanted to see how divine the so-called God man is.


    "Zhang Haoran, there is a god man there." Xu Qing looks over there curiously.


    "Go and have a look?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well." Xu Qing nodded.


    So Zhang Haoran took Xu Qing.


    Hou Qingjia can''t bear it. Even if Xu Qing looks at him, she won''t let Hou Qingjia hold back so much, but Xu Qing just ignores him.


    You know, there''s a long line of girls chasing Hou Qingjia.


    "I''m from the Cheng family. Is that useless to you? Well, I''ll show you what Cheng''s identity stands for! " Hou Qingjia said with pain in his heart.


    The crowd went over.


    On the way, you Jin asked you mu, what is god man.


    You mu explained:


    "it is said that the origin of this god man is mysterious. He only appears on the divine way, and he doesn''t appear once or twice a month."


    "This god man likes to carry a bamboo basket with magical medicinal materials. It is said that it can save lives and heal the wounded. What''s more, this god man can tell fortune! And the super accurate one! Forget to say, this god man is not the past, but the future


    Fortune telling? Is it just the future?


    You Huan can''t help laughing. He''s a university professor, but he doesn''t believe in this kind of thing. If it''s geomantic omen, it''s understandable. Fortune telling is ridiculous.


    "Why don''t we let him calculate and see if it''s true or not." Hou Qingjia suggested.


    "Yes, yes." You Jin and others shout excitedly.


    There are many tourists, dozens of them.


    If it is in summer, when the number of tourists is the most, I am afraid it can block the magic road.


    At the moment, the god man in the eyes of tourists is looking for a lady''s pulse and fortune telling.


    "The pavilion is square and round, the nose must have ears, the air is empty, the luck is OK, but there is no money."


    Next.


    "If you are too old to sit on the head, there will be disaster if there is no disaster."


    In the back is a man.


    "Wealth star into the tomb, peach blossom into life, Congratulations, pay attention not to kidney deficiency."


    A burst of laughter, the envy of the man, the woman''s mouth surprised.


    God and man have already calculated almost.


    "God man, please look at me." You mu got into the crowd of tourists and said to the god man with a smile.


    "Good." This god man gives you mu a pulse.


    "Well, the future is not so bad." God man looks at you mu and smiles. "If you work hard, it''s still good. I have a good medicine here, which can improve your body and make you self-motivated, in case of 50."


    God man''s words are the envy of many tourists. They also want to buy them, but God man doesn''t sell them. However, even if they have so much money, they won''t easily spend 50000 to buy the so-called God medicine.


    "Fifty thousand? It''s a small idea You mu is not the kind of person who thinks twice before he acts. He pays directly and gives 50000 yuan to the God, "my family are all here. Dare you ask the name of the God doctor? So that I can write back. Thank you


    "You don''t have to write." God man smiles, "my name is sun Guoxu."


    "God man, count it for me." He came over and asked.


    Especially for sun Guoxu.


    "Wealth and life are good luck."


    "Thank you, man of God!" No matter whether it''s true or not, it''s enough that he hears the answers he wants to hear.


    "And me." You Jin also passed.


    Sun Guoxu felt his pulse.


    "Wealth, life and good luck."


    You Jin immediately smile.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you think this miracle doctor''s calculation is true or false?" A voice appeared.


    It''s Hou Qingjia. He''s not far from Zhang Haoran. You can ask Zhang Haoran at any time.


    When other passengers heard that someone was asking the miracle doctor whether it was true or false, they were upset. Isn''t this the face of the miracle doctor? Besides, since the miracle doctor has been here for several years, when did someone say that he made a fake.


    The skill of a miracle doctor is obvious to all, and no one refuses to accept it.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Haoran and wanted to hear how the man answered.


    "If you think it''s true, it''s true. If you think it''s false, it''s false." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and he seemed to know hou Qingjia''s real purpose.


    Hou Qingjia said with a smile: "it''s not like you usually do. You know the Ming Tombs so well. There are one saying and one saying and two saying and two saying. As a Xueba, there are only right and wrong. If your answer is ambiguous, it''s better not to answer. I guess you think sun Guoxu is a fake."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to be careless with Hou Qingjia. This man took him to the ditch.All right, as you wish.


    "I think sun Shenren is a fake." Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    People are in an uproar. Some of the tourists who worship sun Guoxu just don''t have eyes to breathe fire. When Zhang Haoran says that God and man are fake, isn''t he questioning their eyes.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran became the object of cold face.


    Seeing this scene, the stone hanging in Hou Qingjia''s heart was finally put down and stabilized.


    "You think the god man is fake. I have the opposite opinion with you. The god man is real."


    Hou Qingjia steps to sun Guoxu.


    "God man, please do it for me once."

 Chapter 429

    Sun Guoxu put his hand on Hou Qingjia''s pulse and observed his face.


    Hou Qingjia doesn''t easily make an action, pointing to the position of Xu Qing''s station. At the same time, in the palm of Hou Qingjia''s hand, there is a round object, in the shape of plum blossom, with a word engraved on it.


    Cheng.


    "Yanjing Cheng family?" Sun Guoxu''s eyes moved.


    Hou Qingjia asked with a smile, "I don''t ask God to calculate wealth and fortune. I just ask God to help me calculate my marriage."


    "Marriage, it''s a mystery." Sun Guoxu frankly smile, "don''t worry, let me have a good look at your face."


    Not to mention the heroism, at least Hou Qingjia''s appearance is more handsome, erudite temperament at a glance, so that the presence of many female tourists, in Hou Qingjia body attention for a long time.


    "I''ve worked out the result. To be honest, it''s not ideal." Sun Guoxu said.


    "How do you say that?" Hou Qingjia is curious.


    "There are very few women who fit you." Sun Guoxu''s eyes fell on Xu Qing, "for example, she is a perfect match for you. Whether it''s facial appearance, or fortune, or fortune, you are a perfect match."


    Hou Qingjia denied: "man of God, this is my good friend, and she already has a boyfriend."


    Sun Guoxu said faintly:


    "love is one thing, marriage is another."


    "The right people will get together in the end, but the wrong people will end up in a miserable end."


    Hou Qingjia said gratefully, "thank you, man of God."


    Sun Guoxu smiles in return.


    The tourists looked at Hou Qingjia and then Xu Qing. The female tourists, who had admired Hou Qingjia, saw Xu Qing''s appearance and immediately gave up her mind.


    Xu Qing is very beautiful. If she changed into an ancient dress, she would be very charming in the Ming Tombs. She really matches Hou Qingjia.


    Tourists, look at me, I see you. What God man just said is that Xu Qing doesn''t match her boyfriend, but Hou Qingjia matches her best. Some tourists sympathize with Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Tielin frowned and was a little upset. My son-in-law is master Zhang. Hou Qingjia is a fart.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm. He knew sun Guoxu''s routine for a long time, but he didn''t want to expose it.


    "Zhang Haoran, let''s go there and have a look." Xu Qing also thinks that sun Guoxu''s fortune telling is dull and uninteresting, and she is not interested in sun Guoxu''s previous statement.


    Two people want to leave, Hou Qingjia anxious, God said so, why is Xu Qing still a pair of don''t care, she doesn''t believe God''s words?


    Or her feelings for Zhang Haoran, is the end of the world like the love?


    Hou Qingjia doesn''t believe that there will be true love in the world. He works in the Cheng family and goes to other places to be called the Cheng family. Hou Qingjia has a bright face. The women who admire him care about nothing more than his background and strength. That''s it.


    Once upon a time, Hou Qingjia met many women who wanted to abandon their boyfriends and throw themselves in love with Hou Qingjia.


    It''s just that when it''s Xu Qing''s turn, he doesn''t care about hou Qingjia at all.


    Before Xu Qing left, Hou Qingjia suddenly said, "Xu Qing, why don''t you let God calculate your marriage?"


    Marriage?


    Xu Qing stops. She can''t help thinking that Zhang Haoran told her that she would hold an engagement ceremony for her in Zhangjia. Thinking of this, Xu Qing has a sweet smile on her lips.


    "Well, let the man of God calculate for me." Xu Qing just thought it was fun, so she went to sun Guoxu.


    Zhang Haoran did not stop, Xu Qing happy.


    Sun Guoxu feels Xu Qing''s pulse and observes her appearance.


    "I can only say that you are a good match for this gentleman. You will be happy and prosperous together." Sun Guoxu''s eyes fell on Hou Qingjia.


    "With him?" Xu Qing chuckled, "god man, you''re not kidding."


    "You may or may not believe my words." Sun Guoxu said calmly, "at least for so many years, I have never failed."


    The tourists shake their heads and feel sorry for Xu Qing. There is a god man on the road of the Ming Tombs, which has been surrounded by people for a long time. As the god man said, no one has ever turned to the god man for trouble in recent years.


    Xu Qing is good, but she doesn''t believe in the words of God.


    Hou Qingjia never thought that Xu Qing took sun Guoxu''s words as the wind in her ears.


    At the thought of Xu Qing''s true love for Zhang Haoran, Hou Qingjia''s heart is just like being stung by a leech.


    "God man, thank you for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind." Hou Qingjia said sincerely.


    What Hou Qingjia didn''t notice was that sun Guoxu didn''t want to listen to him at all.


    Sun Guoxu''s eyes flashed a look of anger. Instead of looking at Hou Qingjia, he looked at Xu Qing and said coldly:


    "this beauty, do you believe me?"


    Xu Qing stopped and pointed to herself, "are you talking about me?"


    Sun Guoxu nodded, then looked at Zhang Haoran, "that is your boyfriend."


    Xu Qing looks alert. What does this man want?"He wanted to tell me fortune and hit me." Zhang Haoran whispered in Xu Qing''s ear, but his voice was wrapped up in vitality and was heard by people around him.


    "Let me do it for you?" Sun Guoxu said calmly.


    "At will." Zhang Haoran walked over to the Ming Tombs. After so long, he was tired of seeing the scenery. It''s good to have something interesting.


    Zhang Haoran stretched out his right hand and sun Guoxu felt his pulse.


    Then sun Guoxu said that Zhang Haoran''s fortune and fortune had both declined, and his fate was not good.


    The tourists showed a poor reaction. How could this guy be so miserable.


    "Have you finished?" Zhang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Sun Guoxu doubted that as long as he appeared, no one would not believe his words.


    "That''s it Hou Qingjia also said in a voice, "he is a man of God. You don''t have to say if you don''t believe so many people."


    Zhang Haoran light smile, "calculate is not life, calculate is trick."


    Sun Guoxu seems to have been slapped in the face in public. He is angry. If he doesn''t believe it, he says that sun Guoxu is a trick. Isn''t that a sign smashing in public?


    "That''s not right. You said he was a trick. According to you, all the tourists were fooled by God? Are you saying that God and man are liars, or are some tourists not discerning? " Hou Qingjia seized this opportunity and put all the bad things on Zhang Haoran''s head.


    Tourists can''t help nodding. Zhang Haoran caused public anger and smashed sun Guoxu''s God Man signboard. On the other hand, he said that tourists have no discerning ability and can''t bear to change anyone.


    Hou Qingjia continued: "why, don''t you talk? If you say that God and man are liars without evidence, can you also tell fortune? "


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows a pick: "of course I will count."


    Hou Qingjia was about to ask, but Zhang Haoran stopped him.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk to you." Zhang Haoran''s tone is a little uncomfortable. Because of the relationship between Xu Tielin and you Huan, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to hurt Xu Tielin''s face, but Hou Qingjia has made an inch, so don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "sun Guoxu takes god man as his signboard, so I''ll take Master Zhang as my signboard."


    "Sun Guoxu is the future. I''m not just the future. By the way, I''ll give you a medical treatment. The body is the foundation of human beings. With the body, you can enjoy your fortune and fortune."


    The second half of Zhang Haoran''s words make tourists nod, but the first half makes tourists explode.


    This man calls himself master Zhang?


    Just him?


    Sun Guoxu didn''t feel anything. He had met some people who claimed that master Zhang had been cheated.


    Hou Qingjia said with a smile: "do you take a master as a signboard? I''m not afraid to sleep at night. He''ll settle with you. Forget it. I think too much. How can master Zhang talk to you? "


    There was a lot of laughter around.


    Not to mention tourists, you Huan and his three children are also puzzled by Zhang Haoran''s sudden action.


    Zhang Haoran is particularly admired for his erudition and knowledge, and his understanding of the Ming Tombs is no less than that of a professional tour guide. However, Zhang Haoran''s use of Master Zhang as a signboard makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Especially the fans of Master Zhang. In his room, there are pictures of the battle of the immortals. Master Zhang is the God in his heart.


    You Jin looks at Xu Qing. It''s better to be with Hou Qingjia. She doesn''t worry about the future.


    "Master Zhang, count my life."


    "Count my life, too."


    "I adore Master Zhang."


    The tourists began to roar.


    "All right, all right, don''t worry." Zhang Haoran calmly said that people who didn''t know thought he was really master Zhang.


    Xu Tielin and Li Feng don''t talk. This is Zhang Haoran''s moment. Just give him everything.


    Xu Qing is a clever smile, looking at Zhang Haoran, eyes full of deep affection.


    Hou Qingjia just saw Xu Qing like this, his heart is even more sad, this Zhang Haoran full of nonsense, and good face, Xu Qing such a beautiful cabbage, how was the pig arch it.


    Zhang Haoran is going to give you fortune telling, and tourists begin to rush to Zhang Haoran.


    A young man with glasses came up to Zhang Haoran, who was very tall, about one meter nine, and stood out among the tourists.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes flashed.


    Then he calmed down and said:


    "you will have good fortune in the future, and so will your fortune."


    Young people with glasses are confused. Is that the end?


    Hou Qingjia said: "you can count it casually"


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "he likes playing basketball. He has water in his knee and different injuries in his waist. I speculate that he is left behind by basketball. At the same time, he has steel nails in his bare feet. The number of steel nails is KT3. The price of steel nails is expensive abroad. The person who can afford this operation is a family member Generally, they are rich. "


    "According to his age, he should be playing in the University team. His height is 1.9 meters. His height is good, but the muscle composition of his body is general. It''s reasonable to say that he has few chances to play in the University team, but his injuries are more than those of other players. This shows that he can play in the University team because of his relationship and contacts.""Therefore, he is a member of the University team who has money, background, contacts and is keen on basketball. He has a family to support him for the rest of his life. He has good fortune and fortune. If he doesn''t work hard, he can grow old. He can make more achievements than ordinary people by taking advantage of his family."


    After Zhang Haoran''s words, the tourists around were stunned.


    Even Hou Qingjia is stupid. Is that ok?


    Looking back at the tall boy, he held Zhang Haoran''s right hand tightly and said from the bottom of his heart: "you are a god man!"

 Chapter 430

    When the tourists marveled at Zhang Haoran''s clear calculation of tall young people, Hou Qingjia said coldly:


    "it''s not like fortune telling. How can I feel like guessing?"


    Some tourists think Hou Qingjia''s words are reasonable. Zhang Haoran is not a fortune teller, but a detective.


    But Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "Hou Qingjia, do you really think there is a fortune telling theory in this world? It''s all fake. "


    "Sun Guoxu can count you because he gets your physical condition by feeling your pulse, and then analyzes it according to your complexion, infers your background and identity, and tells you your fortune and wealth."


    "The so-called fortune telling never exists. Fate is in your own hands, but not in heaven."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are heard, and some people secretly agree that people have their own destiny and prosperity. Only by themselves can we make progress.


    Hou Qingjia doesn''t like it. He has a very simple way to debunk Zhang Haoran''s words, such as asking the tall boy whether Zhang Haoran is right or wrong.


    Hou Qingjia came to the tall young man and patted the tall boy on the shoulder. He asked casually, "friend, tell me the truth, is he right?"


    The tall young man nodded quickly. Then he took out the paper and pen from his bag and handed it to Zhang Haoran. "God man, you are too accurate. Whether you are master Zhang or not, please sign for me."


    Hou Qingjia is stunned. Is Zhang Haoran really right?


    Sun Guoxu looked on, but he wanted to see what would happen.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. Are there few people pretending to be master Zhang these days?" Hou Qingjia sincerely reminded.


    "Can you not speak! It''s your voice from the beginning to the end. What master Zhang just calculated is right. He said that fortune telling doesn''t exist because other people can''t calculate, only master Zhang can! " The tall boy handed over the paper and pen.


    Zhang Haoran wrote down Master Zhang''s three words on the paper with one hand.


    Natural and easy.


    Hou Qingjia said anxiously, "you are really cheated by him."


    "Where did he cheat?" The tall boy said justly, "what he said is all right. I have an ankle injury, steel nails in it, and water in my knee. It''s because I''ve been on the field for a long time. So I went abroad for surgery. As for my family, ha ha, who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    "You -" Hou Qingjia was stopped by the tall boy.


    For a moment, tourists began to approach Zhang Haoran.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let Master Zhang calculate for me."


    "Who''s pushing me? I''m not moral."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "I''m still saying that fortune telling is false. Please don''t believe it. You stepped on my foot, aunt. Don''t push me, brother."


    Zhang Haoran became the object surrounded by people, and the atmosphere was hot, which was quite different from the cold road of Ming Tombs.


    Everyone yelled about Master Zhang''s name. No matter whether he was real or not, they all hoped that master Zhang would calculate for them.


    Zhang Haoran helpless, to Xu Qing cast in the past look for help.


    Xu Qing closed her mouth and chuckled. Who made you master Zhang? You can solve it yourself!


    Hou Qingjia is about to explode.


    Luo Yu is not very satisfied with Hou Qingjia''s performance. Now, Zhang Haoran doesn''t get it. Instead, he makes himself lose face.


    You Huan and Chang Wan are embarrassed. They want to help Hou Qingjia speak, but Zhang Haoran''s performance is too unexpected. If they say Zhang Haoran is not good, I''m afraid these tourists will come back and say they are wrong.


    After thinking about it, you Huan and Chang Wan simply shut up and don''t talk. Hou Qingjia''s embarrassment can only embarrass him.


    Sun Guoxu''s face is expressionless, but his heart is fiercer than anyone else. He is famous in the Ming Tombs. He usually comes whenever he wants to, and he doesn''t come if he doesn''t want to. It all depends on his mood.


    Today, it was not easy to come here, but Zhang Haoran slapped him in the face in public, saying that fortune telling was fake. This was more than smashing sun Guoxu''s signboard. It was a few loud slaps on sun Guoxu''s face. Later, he said that he was a liar, and sun Guoxu couldn''t find a chance to refute.


    Hou Qingjia looks at sun Guoxu for help. Sun Guoxu signals him to be calm.


    Sun Guoxu walked a few steps, like a force to help him disperse tourists, automatically give him a way out.


    Sun Guoxu came to Zhang Haoran''s back, his eyes were dark, and his hand was on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder.


    "No one who dares to make me lose face will come to a good end."


    A gust of wind blew through, and it was bitterly cold.


    Sun Guoxu is about to make a move when Yu Guang sees that Zhang Haoran''s left arm is floating in the wind.


    Sun Guoxu a Leng, he has no left arm?


    "What''s your name?" Sun Guoxu asked subconsciously.


    Other tourists look at sun Guoxu and don''t understand why he suddenly asks this question.


    Hou Qingjia thought the opportunity had come and said excitedly: "god man, his name is Zhang Haoran!"Sun Guoxu''s hand on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder bounced up like an electric shock, and he didn''t dare to get close to it any more.


    Sun Guoxu''s brain is buzzing, obviously stimulated.


    Hou Qingjia didn''t know what happened, so he went over and asked, "god man, do you already know the evidence of Master Zhang''s deception?"


    Sun Guoxu''s eyes glared, and Hou Qingjia was startled.


    "God man, you --" Hou Qingjia was confused.


    You Huan''s family, and Luo Yu, Hou Qingjia''s mother, also don''t know why god suddenly did this to Hou Qingjia.


    Sun Guoxu took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Haoran with respect in his voice, and said:


    "Zhang Haoran, I just offended you. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran''s smile is full of irony.


    Sun Guoxu''s scalp was numb and he left with a bamboo basket on his back.


    Hou Qingjia was completely stupid. The god man just ran away. Was he really deceived by Zhang Haoran.


    How can this man be so clever in deception!


    Tourists see God and man have more respect for Zhang Haoran, more worship for Zhang Haoran, keep calling the name of Master Zhang.


    Zhang Haoran answered one by one.


    The tall young man who was going to sign for Zhang Haoran before seemed to be the object of envy. Everyone took out paper and pen one after another and asked Zhang Haoran to sign the name of Master Zhang.


    In fact, we don''t really regard Zhang Haoran as master Zhang, but in this place, Zhang Haoran''s performance and sun Guoxu''s attitude contrast make Zhang Haoran''s position in our hearts very special.


    A few minutes later, the tourists left with satisfaction.


    "You just did a good job." Xu Qing came over, quietly thumbed up, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with sun Guoxu? He suddenly respects you so much. The contrast is too big. There must be something strange in it. Do you know the reason, right?"


    "Of course I know." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Tell me." Xu Qingxing vigorously holds Zhang Haoran''s hand and shakes it around.


    They were walking along the magic road.


    "Let''s go, too." Xu Tielin and Li Feng look at each other.


    You Huan''s family is a little embarrassed. Now Xu Tielin is obviously dissatisfied with them. He thinks that in the past, you Huan didn''t help Zhang Haoran speak, but turned to Hou Qingjia.


    "Let''s go." You Huan sighed. Anyway, he is cousin Xu Tielin. Although he has been a professor in Yanjing and a hardware store in Xiangzhou for many years, there are still feelings between cousins.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran was so powerful that even God and man could be impressed by him. It seems that Xu Qingxuan''s boyfriend is still a bit reliable. If he didn''t break an arm, he would really match Xu Qingxuan." Especially, Zhang Haoran didn''t expect sun Guoxu to respect him so much. Who is sun Guoxu? He is a famous fortune teller on the road of divinity. He is better than any big star in the Ming Tombs.


    Hou Qingjia walked behind with a dejected face. His mother Luo Yu was not happy and was not satisfied with Hou Qingjia''s performance.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are at the front.


    "You mean that sun Guoxu is a member of the sun family of Yanjing hermit family?" Xu Qingsi cableway.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Sun Guoxu is a semi immortal who owns the Taoist body of wood. When he feels the pulse, he can have insight into each other''s physical state, and observe each other''s emotions and reactions to carry out fortune telling. Therefore, sun Guoxu is not a fortune teller at all. He just uses the Taoist body of cultivating immortals to cheat people. He can observe people. As long as the other party has money, he will sell medicine."


    "The sun family is a family of alchemy. Although the pills in sun Guoxu''s bamboo basket are not valuable, they are certainly better than the medicines in the pharmacy. After a long time, sun Guoxu has become famous in this magic road. I know you want to ask me why Sun Guoxu, as a Banxian of the sun family, wants to make money here. It''s very simple. This is Yanjing, and even the sun family, should be respected everywhere To limit, they have to make money. Only by making money can they survive. "


    Xu Qing felt the same way. Money is the most important thing in modern society. There is a saying that money is not everything. Without money, it is absolutely impossible. This is the social phenomenon.


    If sun Guoxu is not in Yanjing, but in other parts of China, he may be offered up by a rich family as an ancestor.


    However, in Yanjing, a product of Banxian, even if valuable, is nothing.


    There is no shortage of Banxian in Yanjing.


    "Why did he treat you that way later?" Xu Qing asked, "does he really take you as master Zhang?"


    Zhang Haoran faintly smiles and shakes his head to deny.


    Sun Guoxu certainly will not easily regard him as master Zhang.


    But sun Guoxu is from the sun family. He must know what happened to the sun family recently. Sun Feiyang and sun yuanci were seriously injured. Sun Boxiang, the second-class semi immortal, was killed and his body was left in the sun family''s courtyard. This made the sun family thunderous. The sun family knew who killed sun Boxiang through sun Boxiang''s Youming sword and the note on the Youming sword.


    It''s Master Zhang.The sun family understood that it was master Zhang who killed sun Boxiang and saved Zhang Haoran.


    Whether Zhang Haoran is master Zhang or not, the relationship between them must be different.


    Just then, in front of the magic Road, sun Guoxu walked out from the corner of the wall with Zhang Haoran, with his back to the people. Because he didn''t carry a bamboo basket, Hou Qingjia and others didn''t find that the person beside Zhang Haoran was sun Guoxu.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m really sorry just now, no offense." Sun Guoxu apologized again, with a sincere attitude.

 Chapter 431

    "Zhang Haoran, you must be very curious about why I am like this." Sun Guoxu whispered.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Now the whole Sun family is talking about Master Zhang. You know what happened to the sun family. Sun Xingpu, the owner of the family, said that master Zhang was from Zhangjia, and he specially explained that if he met a one armed man named Zhang Haoran, he must be polite and not slighted. "


    Sun Guoxu said sincerely, "in fact, I came to shenlu today just to meet you. Fortunately, I recognized you in time, which did not continue to cause more misunderstandings."


    Sun Guoxu''s tone was serious. After Master Zhang talked about the birthday of Zhang Xianhu, he destroyed the sun family. The sun family was in chaos. He wanted to contact Master Zhang and couldn''t get in touch with him, so he went back to the second place and changed the way.


    If you can''t find Master Zhang, find someone who has something to do with him.


    When sun Boxiang was in trouble with Zhang Haoran, he was killed by Master Zhang. Then the sun family went directly to Zhang Haoran.


    The good news for the sun family is that Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are going to travel in Yanjing, which is a golden opportunity for the sun family.


    Before Zhang Haoran arrived at the Ming Tombs, the sun family sent sun Guoxu, who had obtained information in advance, to appear in the divine way as a god man, waiting for Zhang Haoran to arrive.


    Sun Guoxu finally found out that Zhang Haoran was from Zhang Jia, which saved him from misunderstanding. Otherwise, it would be too late for sun Guoxu to regret.


    Zhang Haoran gives Xu Qing a look. Xu Qing understands and returns to her parents.


    "Tell me what you came for." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Good." Sun Guoxu is relieved, and Zhang Haoran is sure that he will speak.


    "Zhang Haoran, I know that you must have something to do with Master Zhang. The sun family sent me here to ask you to help contact Master Zhang and ask him to spare the sun family once after Zhang Xianhu''s birthday. After all, the matter of exterminating the family -" sun Guoxu said awkwardly.


    "That''s what you came for." Zhang Haoran laughed, "the sun family now knows to be afraid?"


    "I know!"


    "I''m very curious. Don''t you have thirty-three Banxian in your family, among which there are thirteen second grade Banxian. Why are you afraid of Master Zhang?"


    "Banxian can''t be easily accumulated. The thirteen second grade Banxian are cultivated by the sun family through countless experiences. If master Zhang loses his temper, not to mention destroying the family, he will kill several second grade Banxian at will. It''s a heavy blow to the sun family. The Fang family, Cheng family and Sun family have made obvious progress in their own areas. For the sun family, they don''t want to lose to Fang family and Cheng family So - "


    sun Guoxu said that he hoped Master Zhang would not fight against the sun family and give the sun family a chance.


    "The sun family just let the thirteen Banxian fight master Zhang. No matter how powerful Master Zhang is, he is only a second grade Banxian." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "You can''t say that." Sun Guoxu shook his head. "Master Zhang''s character is too mysterious. In particular, Master Zhang''s sword is just like the blade hanging on the head of the hermit family. No one is afraid of it."


    "You asked me to contact Master Zhang and Rao sun''s family once. What if master Zhang didn''t want to do?" Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    "The sun''s family have all bowed their heads to admit their mistakes. Master Zhang should be willing to do so." Sun Guoxu seems to be answering Zhang Haoran''s question and talking to himself. He is not sure whether master Zhang will really let the sun family go once.


    Zhang Haoran calmly said: "with my understanding of Master Zhang, the sun family will be destroyed. Don''t talk about the sun family at that time, you will also die."


    Sun Guoxu trembled and said, "can''t you really help me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t help." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    Sun Guoxu is anxious and finds Zhang Haoran. If he doesn''t grasp the opportunity at this time, he will be late next time.


    "During the internal meeting of the sun family, I attended as one of the thirty-three semi immortals of the sun family. I got an important secret message at the meeting." Sun Guoxu gritted his teeth, his face flashed a trace of determination, "you tell Master Zhang this news, I think Master Zhang should let the sun family go."


    "Tell me, if the news is really valuable, I will tell Master Zhang. After all, Master Zhang has no grudge against the sun family. It''s just because sun Boxiang wants to take me to the sun family. Master Zhang is angry. Everything starts because of me. If your news is valuable, Master Zhang may change his view on the sun family."


    Sun Guoxu was relieved, lowered his voice, and said slowly:


    "at the sun family meeting, the family leader Sun Xingpu mentioned that the Cheng family, the Fang family and the sun family would form a united team to go to the Kunlun temple. Zhang Jia was excluded from this visit because there were too few practitioners. The leader of the United team this time was not a member of a hermit family. ¡±


    "Master Zhang must know that man, because his name is Wei Sanlin."


    Sun Guoxu is silent. He is waiting for Zhang Haoran''s reply.


    Wei Sanlin?


    Zhang Haoran remembers that when he was fighting with Yefeng at daomen, Yefeng mentioned that Wei Sanlin was looking for the body of Banxian in zhuxianfang, Taishan, and wanted to be reborn. However, Wei Sanlin didn''t find a suitable body. Instead, he found some treasures in zhuxianfang, Taishan. Later, Wei Sanlin changed his plan and prepared to go to Kunlun temple to find a suitable Banxian body.Kunlun temple and Mount Tai zhuxianfang belong to the five Jedi in the world.


    However, the Kunlun temple is far more dangerous than Mount Tai''s zhuxianfang.


    Zhang Haoran speculated that Wei Sanlin secretly gathered the power of the three hermit families, and the purpose must be to use these people to explore the way to Kunlun temple, and promise to give these people benefits.


    After all, with Wei Sanlin as the leader, the hermit family''s desire to explore the world''s five Jedi was unstoppable.


    "The sun family has thirty-three Banxian. They don''t want to lose money because of their conflict with Master Zhang and affect their plan to go to Kunlun temple, do they?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "That''s right." Sun Guoxu nodded. Zhang Haoran was a smart man. He didn''t need to explain why.


    "When does Wei Sanlin plan to start?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know. Even sun Xingpu, the owner of the family, doesn''t know. I''ve heard that Wei Sanlin''s plan seems to have something to do with Zhou kundong, the president of the Qinglong Association. Originally, Zhou kundong had been closed for several years, but he was going to go out in January or February. As a result, Zhou kundong''s accomplishments seem to have improved and the time of going out has been extended."


    "When will Zhou kundong leave the customs?"


    "It''s said to be March."


    "Another month."


    "Well, now Wei Sanlin is still abroad. He has been with the people of Qinglong club."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "I know. The news is of great value. I will tell Master Zhang. With my understanding of him, he may change his mind to destroy the sun family."


    "Thank you!" Sun Guoxu can be relieved at last. When he returns to sun''s home this time, sun Xingpu will praise him in public.


    Sun Guoxu left.


    In the Ming Tombs, people also came to the last part of the road.


    "Zhang Haoran, let''s have a movie together." Xu Qing took the camera and came to Zhang Haoran. Then she pointed to the withered willows by the road. "Here, I''ll take a picture there."


    "Good."


    Xu Tielin took photos of the two people standing by the willows.


    Xu Qing''s head leans on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder and her hair covers the small half of her face.


    Zhang Haoran pretends to be serious and stares at the camera.


    "Click."


    After the camera flash lights up, Zhang Haoran''s serious appearance becomes relaxed and casual.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are walking on the magic road.


    You Huan''s family looked on and said nothing.


    The jealousy in Hou Qingjia''s eyes was coming out. He was so big that he had never been so frustrated.


    "Zhang Haoran, I will beat you, I will!" Hou Qingjia wants to vent all his anger, "I''ll deal with you well after I give presents at the birthday party of the head of Zhang''s family the day after tomorrow."


    Hou Qingjia doesn''t like to suffer losses. He is a careful man. Xu Tielin''s family has a general background. Hou Qingjia has plenty of opportunities.


    Zhang Haoran was satisfied with the day, mainly because Xu Qing''s family had a good time.


    On February 4, after a trip to the Great Wall, I went to Xiangshan in the afternoon.


    Today''s Hou Qingjia, has not put Xu Qing''s love for Zhang Haoran in the eye, his heart is like a rock, these days has been thinking about how to revenge Zhang Haoran.


    You Huan''s family is a little embarrassed because they offered to travel with Xu Tielin''s family. After Hou Qingjia suffered a loss, you Huan couldn''t say anything. After two days, Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran were like glue. What would Hou Qingjia think?


    You Huan can''t help but plan to help Hou Qingjia say good things after this tour in Xiangshan, so as not to be embarrassed.


    Xiangshan is full of snow and charming.


    At the end of the day, you Huan said something nice for Hou Qingjia.


    "Hou Qingjia, what''s your plan recently?" You Huan asked.


    "I''m going to Zhangjia tomorrow. The old man of Zhangjia will have a birthday party for his ninetieth birthday." Finally, at this time, Hou Qingjia felt that he had the strength to speak. Especially when he finished speaking, Hou Qingjia specially glanced at the Xu Tielin family.


    Do you know what Zhangjia means? Do you understand what I''m saying?


    "It''s going to Zhangjia." You Huan deliberately said, "the port trade of Zhang Jia, the astronomical equipment and equipment of Cheng family, the pharmaceutical reagents of Sun family, and the Biological Research Institute of Fang family are all family businesses in Yanjing."


    "If you can go to Zhang''s birthday party, you should seize the opportunity."


    Hou Qingjia nodded: "I understand. I remember Uncle you and his family are going to Zhangjia, too."


    "Well, Zhang''s invitation, my family will certainly go." You Huan said with a smile, as if being invited by Zhang is a very proud thing.


    Hou Qingjia''s eyes swept Xu Qing''s family, especially Zhang Haoran''s, full of disdain.


    To mention Zhang Jia in front of these people is no different from casting pearls before swine.


    You Huan is satisfied and finally helps Hou Qingjia find some face.


    At this time, everyone quickly walked out of Xiangshan. Xu Tielin heard you Huan and Hou Qingjia mention Zhang Jia and asked suspiciously:"Are you going to Zhangjia for the birthday party, too?"

 Chapter 432

    Hou Qingjia asked: "Uncle Xu, are you talking about Zhang Jia and I talking about Zhang Jia the same?"


    "I''m talking about Zhangjia." Xu Tielin doubts, "am I mistaken?"


    As he spoke, Xu Tielin took out a red invitation from his bag.


    This is the first time since Xu Tielin opened a hardware store that someone sent an invitation to him. Xu Tielin was very careful, for fear that he might damage the invitation.


    When you Huan and Chang Wan look at each other, they can''t help laughing. They know Zhang Jia well. When such a family meets a happy event, they only send an invitation unless they are very important people.


    Otherwise, we won''t send an invitation to anyone. Let the people of Zhang Jia call directly to invite them. It''s convenient and fast.


    The question is, is Xu Tielin worthy of Zhang''s attention?


    Even you Huan and Chang Wan did not have an invitation, nor did Hou Qingjia.


    You Huan doesn''t believe it. Xu''s family has opened a hardware store all their life. It''s also a matter of five million dollars. It''s not that you Huan ignores his cousin relationship with Xu Tielin, but that he really takes Xu Tielin''s invitation as a joke.


    Hou Qingjia also had the same idea. He took the invitation card to his hand and said that Uncle Xu must have made a mistake.


    "Let me see."


    Hou Qingjia opens the invitation.


    Suddenly, Hou Qingjia''s face changed. He stared at the envelope seriously and didn''t believe the scene.


    "What''s the matter?" You Huan asked.


    "Uncle you, this invitation is really from the Zhang family." Hou Qingjia was shocked.


    "Oh?" You Huan also looks at the invitation card. Besides Zhang Xianhu, the names of Xu Tielin, Li Feng and Xu Qing are also in sight.


    Below is the signature of Zhang Xianhu.


    "Zhang not only sent out the invitation, but also signed it!" You Huan almost thought he read wrong, repeatedly confirmed that the above name is really Zhang Xianhu and Xu Tielin.


    "Who''s going to make fun of this invitation?" You mu whispered.


    "Yes, it''s possible that someone deliberately wanted to embarrass Uncle Xu." Hou Qingjia felt better.


    You Huan shook his head.


    "Many years ago, I read Zhang Xianhu''s handwriting. If it''s fake, this invitation is just Zhang Xianhu''s handwriting."


    You Huan returns the invitation to Xu Tielin, and his pride and dignity in front of Xu''s family for a long time are broken at this moment.


    In you Huan''s opinion, Xu Tielin''s life is to open a hardware store, not to mention dealing with a rich family, there is no chance to win the lottery. Therefore, you Huan only led the red line many years ago to let Hou Qingjia and Xu Qing know each other, because you Huan knows that Hou Qingjia''s future is bright. If the red line is successful, you Huan, as a matchmaker, will have an extra layer of relationship to help you Huan in the future It''s going to be big.


    All the time, you Huan feels like he''s high in Xu Tielin.


    You Huan is a university professor, and Xu Tielin can never compare with him.


    But now, Xu Tielin has Zhang''s invitation card in hand, and Zhang Xianhu''s autograph invitation, which makes you Huan unable to accept the gap and lose face.


    You Huan said tentatively:


    "Lao Xu, congratulations on getting Zhang''s invitation. You''re hiding too much. I''ve never mentioned the relationship between you and Zhang before."


    You Huan''s pride and self-esteem made him harden his head and ask these questions. He couldn''t sleep at night without asking.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Zhang sent it to me all of a sudden." After thinking about it, Xu Tielin still didn''t mention Zhang Haoran. After all, Xu Tielin didn''t know Zhang Jia well. He only knew that Zhang Jia was a powerful family in Yanjing.


    "Lao Xu, your reason is far fetched." When you Huan heard Xu Tielin''s explanation, of course, he would not believe his words, and it was not easy to continue to ask, so he could only laugh a few times.


    This is the benefit of identity. If Xu Tielin had answered you Huan''s question so implicitly before, you Huan would have lost his temper.


    Now you Huan won''t say that. Xu Tielin has got the invitation. You Huan doesn''t have this ability.


    "It''s a coincidence that we''ve been playing together these days, even going to Zhangjia tomorrow." Xu Tielin said sincerely.


    You Huan''s embarrassment.


    As for Hou Qingjia, I feel that Xu Tielin''s voice is too ironic.


    At this time, Luo Yu, who had never spoken, said in a voice:


    "everyone is really predestined, but if you go to Zhangjia tomorrow, you must prepare a gift. Hou Qingjia, you should set an example and don''t let Zhangjia down, you know?"


    Hou Qingjia nodded: "well, I won''t let Zhangjia down." He will have a big gift at that time.


    When Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are talking to each other, they take photos on the stone stairs of Xiangshan, which makes Hou Qingjia envious.


    Luo Yu approached Hou Qingjia''s ear and whispered, "don''t lose heart. The person on Zhang''s invitation doesn''t have Zhang Haoran''s name."


    Hou Qingjia''s eyes brightened. Yes, in this way, he will have a chance to perform in front of Xu Qing tomorrow.


    Hou Qingjia''s despairing heart revived.


    They parted in Xiangshan.The Xu Tielin family returned to the hotel suite.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Xu Qing went back to her room and flipped through the photos she had taken during her outing.


    This is her first trip since they met.


    "Zhang Haoran, let''s go skiing when we have time next time." Xu Qing said regret, Zhang Haoran now only one arm, how can ski.


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about the problem of my arm. It will regenerate in a month." Zhang Haoran comforted.


    "Oh ~" every time Xu Qing saw Zhang Haoran''s arm, she felt nervous.


    Just about to speak, Zhang Haoran called.


    "It''s Minyan."


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing indicate to go to the balcony of the hotel to answer the phone. Xu Qing nods and continues to enjoy the photos.


    The balcony of the hotel is surrounded by 180 degree windows. Overlooking below, you can see the bustling street view of Yanjing City, full of traffic, accompanied by neon lights.


    "Master Zhang, I want to report something to you."


    "He said


    "There are already 100 Banxian in daomen now. Over the past week, min Yi and I have been training hard all the time. They are also very hardworking in training. In particular, I have told them master Zhang''s words. They have to know that when there are 100 Banxian born in daomen every month, the level of investment is unprecedented."


    Minyan reported the recent situation of daomen to Zhang Haoran.


    "I trained 100 Banxian for two days, and asked them to lead others of daomen in groups for hard training, so as to relieve the pressure of Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao. However, Master Zhang once told me that the Banxian of daomen should go to the six pointed star tower in shuilingdi. I told those Banxian that they seemed to be more repellent. I asked the reason in detail. It turned out that they were afraid to die in that place. "


    Zhang Haoran smiles at the words.


    "It''s understandable that there is an intermediate Dharma array in the six point star tower. For those who have just become semi immortals, they will not be willing to die. You can enlighten them more. The heart of practice ultimately depends on yourself. If anyone doesn''t want to go to the six point star tower, just stay at daomen and don''t blame them too much."


    "I understand." Minyan replied.


    Not everyone is Zhang Haoran.


    Not everyone has the courage to face death.


    Thousands of Taoists seem to follow Zhang Haoran. If they really want to face life and death, some people will hesitate.


    Zhang Haoran understood them.


    "Master Zhang, when you send them to the Star Tower, I''ll lead the team." Min Yan suggested.


    "Ha ha, you think I don''t know what you want to do." Zhang Haoran said, the phone there min words see purpose by Zhang Haoran easily exposed, had to laugh a few.


    Minyan and Zhang Haoran have been to the six Star Tower, where they have had a very dangerous experience. This time Minyan takes the initiative to ask for the past, in order to grow up.


    But now Zhang Haoran is not in daomen, and Minyan is in charge of all the big and small things. Minyan can''t leave, so I''m afraid Zhang Haoran will refuse his suggestion.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made Minyan very excited.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran hung up and saw several short messages from his mobile phone, which were sent by Chen Lin.


    "Master Zhang, are you free now, or I''ll go to you."


    "I''m free."


    Zhang Haoran tells Chen Lin the address.


    Soon Chen Lin came.


    "Uncle Xu, Aunt Li." After Chen Lin came in, he first went to greet Xu Tielin and Li Feng, and then came directly to Zhang Haoran.


    "Come and talk on the balcony." Zhang Haoran takes Chen Lin to the balcony.


    Chen Lin reported the development of daomen business division to Zhang Haoran.


    "You and min Yan have the same time to report to me. I don''t think it was discussed in advance." Zhang Haoran joked.


    Facing Zhang Haoran, Chen Lin still had a lot of pressure. He said with a smile: "we know that you are traveling with Xu Tielin and his family these days. Unless there is something particularly important, you dare not contact us for fear of disturbing you."


    "Master Zhang, I''m looking for you today. I want to ask daomen business department to give gifts to Zhangjia tomorrow."


    Gifts?


    Zhang Haoran wondered, "if you give gifts, give them. There''s no need to tell me."


    "Master Zhang, you misunderstood." Chen Lin explained, "the Zhangjia family advocates that Xianhu is seriously ill and recovers. It''s the 90th birthday tomorrow. I just became the general manager of Yanjing daomen business department, and I don''t know much about the etiquette of the hermit family. I''m afraid that the gift is not thoughtful, which will make you lose face in the end. For this reason, I have discussed with Chen Yichen for a long time, and there is no definite way, so I think about it and come to you directly. "


    Chen Lin is worried about this problem.


    Indeed, the hermit family has a long history, and some families have different habits. When Chen linchu came to Yanjing, he did not understand many things, otherwise he would not disturb Zhang Haoran."Whatever you want." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t mention me at that time, just say it''s from your daomen business department. Don''t take Zhang''s thoughts to heart."


    Free?


    Chen Lin is sweating.


    What''s for?


    How to deliver it?


    How much?


    These are all problems.


    Seeing Chen Lin''s embarrassed face, Zhang Haoran said, "what''s in daomen business department?"


    "There is magic water."


    "Just give me some water." Zhang Haoran said, "if the Shenshui of daomen business department has made statistics on the delivery, and the inventory is not enough, let daomen send it through Huying."


    "I understand." Chen Lin understood and left.

 Chapter 433

    February 5th.


    Zhangjia mansion is full of jubilation.


    Zhang Xianhu recovered from his terminal illness. This is a great joy for Zhang Jia. It coincides with his ninth and tenth birthday. The atmosphere inside and outside of Zhang Jia is very prosperous.


    Zhang penglan takes the lead in dispatching personnel, and Zhang pengpei assists him.


    On this day, there were a lot of guests in Zhangjia. Fortunately, the area of Zhangjia''s mansion was large and there was no place to worry about.


    Behind the mansion, a small forest, the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow.


    In the morning, Zhang Haoran was bored. He didn''t know many zhangjias, so he asked Zhang Yilin for a sword.


    Zhang Haoran was in the woods, holding a long sword and waving it wantonly.


    "Drink!"


    With a wave of one arm, Zhang Haoran''s sword vibrated. Instead of using the power of cultivating immortals and Taoism, he used the power of his body to make the sword vibrate. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran controlled the power, otherwise he could break the sword.


    At this time, a man came in the distance.


    "Grandfather." Zhang Haoran drew back his sword and went up.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are practicing sword here." Zhang Xianhu with a smile on his face, steady step, and before the appearance of serious illness is very different.


    "Well, I can''t help you with Zhang Jia''s business, so I played sword here to exercise." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Xianhu said with emotion, "this time I''m freezing in the late stage of human disease. I thought I was dying. I can''t see the appearance of Zhang''s new year this year. I didn''t expect you to save me. I really don''t know what to say."


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m sorry for your father, and I''m sorry for you. If Zhang pengde went to Xihu Province, I could put down my face earlier and invite you to Xihu Province, maybe my guilt and self blame would be relieved. In the past, the Zhang family did not marry the sun family, so there would be nothing later. "


    Zhang Xianhu took the initiative to talk about the past. In his words, he was helpless and remorseful. He was ashamed of Zhang pengde''s family.


    "The first time I want to hear that my grandfather is seriously ill is when he comes back." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I know. I''ve been chatting with him these days. He''s told me a lot." Zhang Xianhu laughs. When he mentions Zhang pengde, his eyes are full of love.


    Later, Zhang Xianhu pointed to the sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand, "the sword technique you just waved, I can feel the murderous spirit far away. Haoran, you have experienced a lot in Xihu province."


    Few people have seen Zhang Haoran''s sword dance with their own eyes. Everyone who has seen Zhang Haoran''s sword dance is lucky. Master Zhang''s sword technique can not be seen by anyone who wants to see it.


    Zhang Xianhu is the head of Zhang''s family. He has lived for 90 years and is far more knowledgeable than ordinary people.


    "My sword technique is called void coagulation sword Jue. If you want to learn it, grandfather, I can teach you." Zhang Haoran tells Zhang Xianhu unexpectedly.


    "Count it, count it. I''m old. I don''t know how to learn swordsmanship." When Zhang Xianhu heard that Zhang Haoran wanted to teach him swordsmanship, he quickly refused.


    Zhang Xianhu''s face glowed red, very happy, "Haoran, accompany me here."


    "Good."


    In the woods behind the mansion, Zhang Haoran accompanied Zhang Xianhu, stepping on the snow on the soil, occasionally pressing on the broken branches, making a "quack" sound.


    They said a lot.


    Zhang Xianhu asked Zhang Haoran about his study in Xihu Province, his life in Donghai University and his future plans.


    It can be seen that Zhang Xianhu is really concerned about Zhang Haoran.


    However, Zhang Xianhu never asked Zhang Haoran how to save him. This question is a fan of Zhang Jia. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Xianhu most wanted to know, but he did not ask.


    What''s more, Zhang Xianhu didn''t mention the empty sword formula mentioned by Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you for being so far away." Zhang Xianhu looked at Zhang Haoran''s empty sleeves, his eyes flashed a touch of unbearable color, "after the birthday is finished, I''ll take you to Fangjia. Fangjia is leading the world in biotechnology, and I believe they have the ability to solve your body."


    "It''s OK." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "my arm can regenerate in a month."


    Zhang Xianhu was stunned, then nodded and said to himself in a voice only he could hear: "that''s good, that''s good."


    After a while, Zhang Xianhu left. He was going to entertain the guests.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran heard the noise in the distance and someone was quarreling.


    Zhang Haoran walked over.


    At this time, the door of Zhangjia mansion, guests, cross the door.


    Many people are business partners of Zhangjia over the years.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that it was two middle-aged people entering the door who were quarreling. They were holding a gift in their hands, and they had a dispute about who should enter the door first.


    Zhang Haoran found it interesting that in order to pay attention to Zhang''s family, these people took great pains and even scrambled for the place.


    "Lao Zhao, it''s your fault. I''m ahead of you. Why do you take my place first?" A fat man has a face full of flesh. When he talks, the flesh jumps."Brother Zhuang, there are so many people just now. I don''t know who pushed me. I didn''t mean to, or I''ll compensate you." The man who called Lao Zhao was smiling. He wanted to take advantage of many people''s opportunities. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Zhuang Wen.


    Zhuang Wendao: "you and Zhang''s company have been partners for many years. Now that you have apologized, I will not take it seriously."


    After that, Zhuang Wen changed his appearance and said with a smile to Zhang penglan, "Mr. Zhang greets the guests in person. Please excuse me!"


    "You are Zhang''s partner, and also my friend of Zhang penglan. How can you talk about tiredness?" Zhang penglan said, "come on, come on in!"


    Zhuang Wen nods and enters the Zhangjia mansion.


    Then Lao Zhao followed.


    Everyone who comes in is close to Zhang penglan. We all know that Zhang Xianhu, the leader of Zhang Jia, is still alive. However, it is Zhang penglan who is really in charge of the lifeblood of Zhang Jia. Zhang Xianhu has gradually retired from the background many years ago.


    At this time, Zhang Xianhu came, he called Zhang pengde over, let Zhang pengde and Zhang''s business partners meet and chat.


    Zhang penglan is generally responsible for this kind of thing. Why did the old man bring Zhang pengde.


    "That''s not good." Zhang pengde was embarrassed. Zhang Xianhu asked him to communicate with Zhang''s partners for other purposes.


    Zhang Xianhu replied: "in the future, the business of Zhang Jia will still be managed by you. Only you can make Zhang Jia go hand in hand. It doesn''t matter. Let Zhang penglan teach you how to manage the family business."


    "What?" Zhang pengde was stunned.


    Even Zhang penglan was surprised. Let me teach him how to manage Zhang Jia? What about me?


    It''s very quiet.


    The visitors only know one thing: Zhang pengde will take the place of Zhang penglan and become the future leader of Zhang Jia.


    It''s changing so fast!


    Zhang penglan''s face is still stiff at the gate of Zhangjia mansion. He never thought that his father would let Zhang pengde take charge of Zhangjia.


    "Father As soon as Zhang penglan made a sound, he was stopped by Zhang Xianhu.


    "You don''t have to say much. It''s my arrangement." Zhang Xianhu''s words, let the people around take a cold breath.


    I mean to take it seriously!


    Lao Zhao and Zhuang Wen, who had just entered the door, immediately went up to greet Zhang pengde, as if they knew a lot of people.


    Zhang pengde has never experienced such a scene and can only deal with it in embarrassment.


    Zhang penglan''s face is gloomy and cold. He feels that his control over Zhang''s family is rapidly decreasing with the passage of time.


    "Zhang Fei!" Zhang penglan calls Zhang Fei.


    "When will the Cheng, Fang and sun families arrive?"


    "Soon." Zhang Fei returned.


    "That''s good." Zhang penglan took a deep breath, "when they come, I will question my father face to face. Who is the most suitable person to be the head of the Zhang family?"


    In the past, Zhang Fei might have advised Zhang penglan not to be angry, but now Zhang Fei will not mention it.


    The guests of Zhangjia entered one by one.


    Zhang pengde really can''t cope with this kind of scene. When he saw Zhang Haoran, he called him over.


    "I''m with you?" Zhang Haoran said, "Dad, this is what your grandfather told you to do."


    "Stop it." Zhang pengde said in a low voice, "if you can deal with Xu Rongsheng, you will certainly be able to deal with these people. You are no longer young. It''s time to take responsibility."


    Zhang Haoran faces bitterly and greets guests with Zhang pengde.


    Not far away to see this scene of Zhang Xianhu, showing a faint smile.


    At this time, someone in Zhangjia called: "the Fang family sent someone to come."


    For a moment, the people of the mansion couldn''t help looking at it one after another.


    A woman appeared at the door.


    This is a woman with elegant temperament, noble and refined, with a bright smile.


    Behind the woman, there were several attendants.


    "This is the owner of the Fang family, Fang Yingxue!"


    "I used to see Fang Yingxue at the opening ceremony of Fangjia biotechnology company. From a close look, she is as beautiful as before."


    Fang Yingxue directly skips Zhang penglan and comes to Zhang Xianhu and shakes hands with the old man. This makes Zhang penglan who is ready to reach out a few seconds ago feel embarrassed.


    He thought Fang Yingxue wanted to shake hands with him, but he didn''t think Fang Yingxue ignored him at all.


    "Old man, I know that you have recovered from a serious illness and you are on your ninetieth birthday. The whole Fang family is very happy for you. Zhang Jia and the Fang family supported each other many years ago and formed a deep friendship. This time, the Fang family presents a gift. I hope Zhang Jia can continue to maintain the friendship that they only see."


    After a pause, Fang Yingxue looks at Zhang pengde, glances at Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally, and goes on:


    "the Fang family is very happy to see Zhang pengde''s return to Zhangjia. On behalf of the Fang family, I promise that Fang family will closely cooperate with Zhang pengde in the future business cooperation between Zhangjia and Fang family."


    What a shock!Fang Yingxue, on behalf of the Fang family, has a simple and direct purpose to win over Zhang pengde.


    The eyes of the people in the mansion looking at Zhang pengde have completely changed.


    Zhangjiaguang has Zhang Xianhu to support Zhang pengde, which does not pose a threat to Zhang penglan''s status. Zhang penglan has more advantages in taking charge of Zhang''s ability and serving the public.


    Now, however, the Fang family has come out in person, standing on Zhang pengde''s side, ignoring Zhang penglan. With the support of the Fang family, Zhang pengde is no longer under pressure to take charge of Zhang.


    Zhang pengde''s position rose abruptly.


    Zhang penglan''s heart is like a knife cutting, like dripping blood.

 Chapter 434

    As early as ten years ago, Zhang Xianhu gradually let Zhang penglan be responsible for the port business of Haicheng, which is 100 kilometers away from Yanjing.


    It''s not that Zhang penglan is capable, but that Zhang Xianhu is not available.


    Zhang pengpei, his second son, has been responsible for the internal cultivation of Zhang''s people all the year round. Unfortunately, only Zhang Fei and Zhang Haigang have become immortal practitioners. Nowadays, it is more and more difficult to practice. Zhang''s choice to do business is that in case someone in Zhang''s family is no longer practicing, he can still rely on his family business to survive.


    Zhang pengde, his third son, did not fulfill his engagement with the sun family. He left Zhangjia voluntarily and took Feng Hui to Xihu province to take root.


    Her only daughter, Zhang Yuhua, has raised Zhang Haigang over the years.


    So in the end, the person who will be in charge of Zhang''s lifeblood will naturally fall on Zhang penglan.


    Over the past decade, Zhang penglan has become the leader of Zhang''s family business, and the family business has also been organized by Zhang penglan.


    In Yanjing business district, Zhang penglan is the spokesperson of Zhang Jia and has quite good contacts.


    This time Zhang Xianhu''s 90th birthday banquet, most of the guests who came to the Zhangjia mansion actually came to Zhang penglan. In the eyes of businessmen, Zhang Xianhu, who retired from the background, is not worthy of such a grand visit.


    Embarrassment is, Zhang Xianhu in the birthday party, intended to let Zhang pengde replace Zhang penglan, in charge of Zhang''s economic lifeline.


    But it''s hard for others to object.


    Many years ago, Zhang''s and sun''s families broke up because of their engagement. They made a lot of noise in Yanjing, and people at the birthday party knew it.


    "Twenty years ago, my father went to university in Yanjing. At that time, he was known as a business genius and had a keen sense of business and the stock market. At that time, before the domestic stock market was popular, my father suggested that my grandfather list Zhangjia enterprise to seek a greater breakthrough. My grandfather didn''t agree. The later economic development confirmed my father''s conjecture that Zhangjia missed the opportunity to develop Zhangjia "I''m not sure."


    "Because of this, the sun family valued his father''s potential and asked for a marriage with Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran stands among the guests and looks at Zhang pengde, who is entertaining guests in the distance. He understands why his grandfather wants Zhang''s future to be handed over to his father.


    In terms of ability, Dad''s ability is far higher than Zhang penglan''s.


    "It''s a pity that my grandfather is going to be disappointed. Dad is not ready to take over the family like this."


    Zhang Haoran thought to himself that in the past ten years, Zhang pengde has been taking root in Xihu province and doing small business. He has never mentioned business development in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is more willing to believe that his father has become a common man who has no desire and no desire. Even if his grandfather sent Zhang Jia to him, he would not like to think that the people in Zhang''s mansion are like this. It is not a problem for Zhang pengde to replace Zhang penglan. The problem is that Zhang pengde is still the man of the year?


    Dare to ignore the engagement of the sun family, and directly lead Feng Hui to leave Zhangjia. Twenty years ago, Zhang pengde left the impression of Zhangjia people, domineering and powerful.


    Zhang penglan is now surrounded by a strong sense of shame. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty years later, once Zhang pengde came back to his family, he would ride on his head to pee in public. This is Zhang Jia, Zhang penglan''s family!


    "Why should he?"


    "Now he has no ability to take on the future of Zhang Jia!"


    Zhang penglan was extremely ashamed and angry, and almost roared out.


    There is an endless stream of guests visiting Zhang Xianhu''s birthday party.


    Zhang penglan is like a wooden stake, forced to smile and shake hands with the guests, and then these guests shake hands with Zhang pengde.


    Zhang penglan is embarrassed, so is Zhang pengde.


    "Father, you''d better leave it to elder brother." Zhang pengde embarrassed way, "in charge of Zhangjia this kind of thing, I really did not prepare."


    We all heard that.


    Zhang pengde''s faces were different. Zhang pengde could refuse such a precious opportunity. What was he thinking?


    The guests who visit here also project the realization on Zhang pengde and Zhang Xianhu, but their attention is obviously more on Zhang Xianhu.


    What will Zhang Xianhu say at this time?


    Zhang Xianhu said: "I never doubt your ability. I believe in your talent."


    "But the elder brother has taken care of Zhang Jia so well. If I don''t take care of Zhang Jia well," Zhang pengde said, the more embarrassed he was. He really didn''t want to go on business. He just came back to Zhang Jia to have a look. Why did the old man assign such an important task to him.


    Zhang Xianhu shook his head, "you don''t say any more, I won''t change my decision."


    This is the character of Zhang Xianhu.


    More than ten years ago, Zhang Xianhu had no one to use, so he had to give Zhang penglan the right to take charge of Zhang''s family. This caused a lot of controversy in Zhang''s family. Some Zhang''s people, who followed Zhang pengpei''s practice and had feelings, remonstrated one after another, asking the old man to think twice before acting.


    As a result, Zhang Xianhu was furious and righted Zhang penglan with tough means. Who dares to say that Zhang penglan is not good, that is, he can''t get along with Zhang Xianhu.


    Since then, Zhang people have never dared to say a word more about this.In the past 20 years, Zhang penglan, who enjoyed the promotion of Zhang Xianhu, has become Zhang pengde.


    Zhang penglan''s mind explodes, and strong resentment accumulates in his heart.


    Zhang penglan knows that he hasn''t lost yet. As long as that person comes, he will have a chance. Even if the Fang family supports Zhang pengde, Zhang penglan is not afraid.


    As Zhang penglan thought, a voice came from the door of the mansion.


    "Here comes the Cheng family!"


    Fang family, who has always had a general relationship with Zhang Jia, openly courted Zhang pengde and congratulated Zhang Xianhu on his birthday.


    Now the Cheng family also send people to come here. They have the same purpose as the Fang family?


    "It''s Cheng Zhi, the master of the Cheng family."


    News spread.


    Everyone looked at the door.


    Zhang Jia people look surprised.


    "Two years ago, when the old man fell ill because of the gradually frozen human disease, only the Fang family of the four families in Yanjing sent a message, hoping that the old man would get better. The Cheng family didn''t send someone to come, and they didn''t even care about it. There were the sun family. "


    "It''s boring to mention the sun family. At that time, the sun family didn''t send people to come, and even spread news that someone in the sun family cursed the old man and said that our family deserved to die."


    "Now the Cheng family send someone to come, or Cheng Zhi, the head of the Cheng family, come in person. Does he have the face to come?"


    "That is, when the old man can''t do it, he won''t come. He finally recovers from severe illness and holds a birthday party. The Cheng family immediately gather together. I wonder, can the Cheng family get any benefits from the birthday party?"


    All kinds of voices come and go, and the people of Zhangjia really don''t like the Cheng family.


    What''s different is that when Zhang penglan saw Cheng Zhi coming, he was very excited, as if he had a savior.


    Those criticisms spread to Cheng Zhi''s ears. He turned a deaf ear and came to Zhang Xianhu with a smile on his face.


    "Old man, I heard that you are in good health and have a birthday party, so I come here on my own initiative to wish you a happy life." Cheng Zhi said with a smile.


    "Thank you for coming. I have your blessing." Zhang Xianhu is obviously dealing with Cheng Zhi.


    Cheng Zhi''s vision shifted and fell on Zhang pengde.


    "Sir, who is this?"


    "He is -"


    "Oh, I remember. How can I say he looks so familiar? He turned out to be a traitor of Zhang Jia. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see him here. Don''t worry, old man. I don''t like this kind of person." Cheng Zhi has a hidden sword in his smile, but there is nothing wrong with his words.


    Zhang pengde ignored the marriage letter of the sun family, took Feng Hui to leave Zhang Jia, and let the sun family wipe out their faces, and took the initiative to cut off contact with Zhang Jia. This matter spread widely 20 years ago, and Zhang pengde was also called a traitor of Zhang Jia by many people.


    But on weekdays, the four words of Zhang''s traitor are only mentioned in private, and few people speak them out in public.


    There is no such thing as Cheng Zhi.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and those who came were not good.


    "The Cheng family?" A sneer appeared in the corner of Zhang Haoran''s mouth.


    In the eyes of the public, Zhang pengde is neither going nor not going.


    "Mr. Cheng, he is Zhang pengde." Zhang Xianhu is not in a hurry. "In the future, Zhang''s future will be taken care of by him. If he has the opportunity to cooperate, I hope Mr. Cheng can help me a lot."


    "I don''t quite understand you, old man." Cheng Zhi''s eyes flashed, "do you mean that he will become the head of the Zhang family in the future?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Xianhu nodded.


    But Cheng Zhi laughed:


    "old man, maybe you are going to be disappointed. Zhang pengde can''t be the head of the Zhang family, because the head of the Zhang family can only be Zhang penglan."


    In an uproar, Cheng Zhi is ordering Zhang Xianhu to appoint Zhang penglan as the head of Zhang''s family? In Zhangjia''s territory, Cheng Zhi is a little arrogant.


    Then a voice came.


    "Mr. Cheng, I think it''s better for you to be honest with the old man. He''s too old to understand your intention."


    The speaker is the one who followed Cheng Zhi into the mansion. He is full of face and radiant.


    "It''s Hou Qingjia!"


    "The Cheng family''s astronomical genius is highly valued by the Cheng family."


    "He is a real genius, the world''s youngest winner of the Presley prize."


    Hou Qingjia, who was talked about by the public, had a faint smile on his face. He enjoyed being surrounded by the stars in Zhangjia.


    It''s very comfortable.


    It''s really comfortable.


    Suddenly, Hou Qingjia''s eyes moved.


    "That''s Zhang Haoran."


    "Why is he here?"


    Hou Qingjia''s heart is tight. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have Xu Qing''s family around him. It seems that they haven''t come yet.


    Strange, Zhang Haoran was not invited by Zhangjia, how could he come to Zhangjia?


    Next to Hou Qingjia, you Huan''s family also saw Zhang Haoran, especially the three people secretly pointed at Zhang Haoran, as if they were surprised why Zhang Haoran was also here.Zhang Xianhu said: "Mr. Cheng, I don''t care what you mean. It''s my birthday party. If you want to say anything, wait until the end of the birthday party."


    Cheng Zhi laughs and ignores Zhang Xianhu''s warning, not to mention Zhang''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Since I said Zhang penglan should be the head of Zhang''s family, there must be a reason. When old man sees my gift, he will naturally understand what I mean."


    "Cheng Ningjun, bring up the gifts of the Cheng family!"

 Chapter 435

    Cheng Ningjun is a member of Cheng''s family who comes with Cheng Zhi. As Cheng Zhi''s confidant, Cheng Zhi will take Cheng Ningjun with him whenever he goes out.


    At the moment, Cheng Ningjun, according to Cheng Zhi''s request, presents the Cheng family''s birthday banquet to Zhang Xianhu.


    It''s a blue briefcase.


    Open the briefcase, Cheng Ningjun takes out a folder.


    "Old man, this is the gift of the Cheng family. You can have a look at it now." Cheng Zhi smiles and glances at Zhang penglan, as if everything is under control.


    Zhang penglan immediately back to the grateful eyes, with the Cheng family of this gift, he just suffered from the grievance, will completely change, what Zhang Xianhu, what Zhang pengde, will not stop him!


    Zhang Xianhu opens the folder.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Xianhu didn''t know what he saw, but his hands trembled.


    The old man is angry!


    Zhang pengde whispered: "father?"


    "You see." Zhang Xianhu handed the folder to Zhang pengde.


    "This -"


    Zhang pengde''s eyes trembled in disbelief and blurted out: "brother, how can you sell Zhang Jia?"


    Selling Zhangjia?


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the situation.


    "How did I betray Zhang Jia?" Zhang penglan asked in reply, "isn''t it my credit that Zhangjia has been living a good life for more than ten years? Dedie, you said I was not good at your father''s birthday party. Do you think you are the head of the family now? "


    Cheng Zhi laughs.


    "Let me tell you what happened."


    "Ten years ago, Zhang''s port trade in Haicheng encountered a capital chain problem. Zhang penglan couldn''t get a response when he asked for help from the sun family. The Fang family ignored him. Only my Cheng family helped. As a price, Zhang wanted to sell half of Haicheng''s port trade shares to me. If it wasn''t for me, Zhangjia''s Haicheng port trade was short of funds, and it was not far from bankruptcy. "


    "Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, I asked Zhang penglan to hide my identity in the share subscription book. After all, Zhangjia is not a listed company, and there is no need to explain anything to the shareholders. Because I have half of the shares, I also have a part of the voice in the port trade of Zhangjia in Haicheng, so who can be the owner of Zhangjia without my consent, except Zhang penglan To be the right Zhangjia family leader? "


    People were shocked.


    There is such a thing!


    Cheng Zhi has bought half of the shares of Zhangjia enterprises. Unless Cheng Zhi agrees that Zhang pengde can manage Zhangjia port trading enterprises, Zhang Xianhu will say nothing.


    For a moment, people in Zhangjia didn''t know what to say.


    Gradually, the voices of some Zhangjia people are getting closer to Zhang penglan.


    Everyone is smart. Zhang Xianhu has completely lost his control over Zhang Jia, which is a firm fact. With Cheng Zhizai, Zhang pengde is meaningless to be the head of Zhang Jia''s family. It''s futile to have status and no rights, and Zhang Jia people won''t listen to him.


    It''s the best time for them to get close to Zhang penglan in the future.


    The old man had a good birthday party. The process was unexpected.


    Advantage in the tilt to Zhang penglan, and look like this, Zhang penglan will not lose to Zhang pengde.


    Fang Yingxue sits at the side of the birthday table with three people beside her, namely Fang Shen, Fang Yu and Fang Xiaoqiao.


    "Sister Xue, to tell you the truth, I always feel that it''s a wrong decision to support Zhang pengde. You see, Zhang Xianhu is embarrassed and can''t speak. Zhang pengde is even more angry, which makes us embarrassed." Fang Shen is speaking. He is a core member of Fang''s biotech company. He knows the history of Zhang Jia very well. "In the past, Zhang Jia was the most gifted one among the four secluded families. Unfortunately, the blood curse destroyed the family."


    "Snow elder sister, I think Fang Shen''s words are right. Zhang Jia sees that cultivation has no future, and it''s right to carry out commercial expansion. If we had just stood in line with Zhang penglan, we would not be so embarrassed as now." It''s Fang Yu speaking.


    When it was open to the public, Fang Shen and others called Fang Yingxue the head of their family.


    In private, several people call snow elder sister.


    "What do you think, Little Joe?" Fang Yingxue did not respond to Fang Shen, but asked Fang Xiaoqiao.


    "Sister Xue, I also think it''s a mistake to support Zhang pengde." Fang Xiaoqiao whispered, "before I came here, when I learned that you wanted to support Zhang pengde, I investigated Zhang pengde''s background. He had a son named Zhang Haoran, a gifted high school student in Wolong high school. Later, he went to Donghai University, and now he is suspended. How can such a father and son become the pillar of Zhang? They can''t bear Zhang, even if Cheng Zhi doesn''t appear, Zhang pengde It is also very difficult to take over Zhang penglan''s position successfully. "


    "After all, Zhang penglan has gained the advantage of networking in Zhangjia for more than ten years. Compared with Zhang pengpei, Zhang pengde and Zhang Yuhua, the three brothers and sisters together have less voice than Zhang penglan alone."


    Fang Xiaoqiao''s analysis attracted the approval of Fang Shen and Fang Yu.


    Seeing that Fang Yingxue didn''t deny her, Fang Xiaoqiao continued:


    "especially Zhang Haoran, it''s not strange to hear that he broke his arm in order to cure Zhang Xianhu? What is the relationship between treatment and broken arm? Many people say that in order to make Zhang pengde the head of Zhang''s family, Zhang Xianhu specially let Zhang Haoran take the credit for his recovery from serious illness. Isn''t that ridiculous? Zhang Haoran is a college student. What can he do to cure the world''s incurable diseases? Look at Zhang Haoran. He doesn''t dare to come out at all. He''s watching. "Fang Yingxue shook her head and said, "I think the reason why Zhang Haoran didn''t stand up all the time is for Zhang pengde. After all, to let Zhang pengde return to Zhangjia, Zhang pengde must take the initiative to stand up, not to say to solve the trouble, at least to face the immediate difficulties."


    Fang Xiaoqiao said that Zhang Haoran can think of this place?


    It must be Xuejie who thinks too much.


    In addition to Fang Yingxue and others, the Youhuan family brought by the Cheng family, as well as Hou Qingjia and others, are watching coldly.


    Zhang pengde is Zhang Haoran''s father, which makes you Huan''s family a little surprised at first. I never expected that Zhang Haoran, who was traveling with them in Yanjing, was actually from Zhang Jia.


    "Zhang pengde is Zhang Haoran''s father. Now Zhang penglan has nothing to do with him. He can''t find a chance to reply." You Huan smiles a little. Xu Tielin, Xu Tielin, if you know that your son-in-law''s family is being pushed out by Zhang Jia people at this time, how do you think about it?


    "I''m right. The Xuqing family just wanted to tie up the Yanjing Zhangjia. As a result, Zhang Haoran was useless at all. His father seems to be forced to leave Zhangjia again." Hou Qingjia whispered.


    Zhang Xianhu and you mu couldn''t help nodding their heads. It''s a pity that Zhang Xianhu finally trusted Zhang pengde once and met with this trouble. Zhang penglan''s dilemma is a fact, and the actual ruler in the future is still Zhang penglan.


    Only you Jin''s eyes twinkled and said to herself, "Zhang Haoran is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. Such a powerful person must have a way to deal with all this."


    After hearing what you Jin said, Hou Qingjia said with a smile: "You Jin, Zhang Haoran, if he had a way, he would have stood up long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "So it is." You Jin''s eyes are dim. She still supports Zhang Haoran in her heart. Xueba is always easy to recognize another Xueba. You Jin admires Zhang Haoran, but now Zhang Haoran is in a dilemma. Zhang Haoran is afraid that he will not have a chance to solve it.


    At this time, Hou Qingjia saw Xu Qing''s family coming.


    "Xu Qing, Xu Qing, you''re just in time to see the crisis Zhang Haoran''s family is facing. I think he''s out of Zhangjia in a mess this time. He''s pitiful for Zhang Xianhu. It''s hard for him to survive. When he holds a birthday party, he encounters such a troubling thing. It''s only because Zhang Xianhu trusts Zhang pengde, so he digs a hole for himself and jumps in." Hou Qingjia is in a good mood.


    Xu Qing takes her parents to Zhang Haoran and asks what happened.


    Hou Qingjia noticed that Xu Qing looked worried, but surprisingly, Xu Tielin and Li Feng didn''t have much reaction.


    "It doesn''t matter. You will regret it sooner or later. Xu Qing will be mine."


    Hou Qingjia secretly vowed that after Zhang Xianhu''s birthday party, he would take advantage of Xu Qing''s most vulnerable mood to catch her!


    Zhang pengde took the folder and threw it at Zhang penglan.


    "Brother, look at the good things you''ve done. You''ve betrayed Zhangjia. It''s not Zhangjia people who influence Zhangjia''s future, but an outsider! This is a disgrace to Zhang Jia! "


    "Dedi, it''s wrong of you to say that. I know you feel uncomfortable about not being the head of the Zhang family. I can understand that, but I don''t agree with you when you say I betray Zhang." Zhang penglan was surprised at Zhang pengde''s courage to question him in public, but he soon recovered calm and said, "when the capital chain of Zhangjia collapsed, why didn''t I see you come to me from Xihu province to say these words? When Zhang Jia is in trouble, I''ll try my best to solve him. Is Zhang pengde going to rescue him when he goes bankrupt? "


    With that, Zhang penglan appeared a joking smile, "the key is that you have a way to save it. Look at your business in Xihu Province, work for others, and look at others'' face. Do you think Zhangjia people are willing to be the same as you? You''re wrong! If the people of Zhangjia live together with you in Xihu Province, it''s the real shame of Zhangjia people! "


    Zhang pengde said: "no matter how much trouble the family encounters, it''s your fault that you betray the family and don''t tell the family members! What you betray is the trust of Zhangjia people in you


    Twenty years ago, in the face of Zhang''s accusations, Zhang pengde chose to flee and hide in Xihu province to become an ordinary people. He was no longer ambitious and was willing to waste a moment to raise Zhang Haoran to adulthood.


    Today, twenty years later, Zhang pengde is once again facing the accusation of Zhang penglan. Instead of flinching back, he takes the initiative to denounce Zhang penglan. Zhang pengde knows that his words will not be recognized by Zhang penglan, but he is not afraid to let go of the complicated feelings hidden in his calm heart for twenty years.


    Zhang pengde came to Zhang Xianhu.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. Even if the people of Zhangjia don''t support you, I will stand on your side."


    Zhang pengde''s attitude is like a thunder in the night sky, which makes the people present have a different understanding of this "Zhangjia traitor" for the first time.


    Zhang Haoran in the crowd, seeing this behind the scenes, finally showed a relieved smile.


    "Dad, you have finally untied your heart knot. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Zhang Haoran goes to Zhang pengde.


    Around the eyes, instantly converged on Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Isn''t this man Zhang pengde''s son?Is it really out of measure to fight Zhang penglan.

 Chapter 436

    Zhang Xianhu is too old to be in charge of Zhang Jia. At this time, people in Zhang Jia all know that with Cheng Zhi''s intervention, Zhang Xianhu completely loses control of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Haoran''s appearance caused a look of ridicule around him.


    "I''m also going to say that Zhang pengde has become the head of Zhang''s family. I''ll make up to Zhang Haoran in the future."


    "Twenty years ago, Zhang pengde took the name of a traitor from Zhangjia. It is said that Zhang penglan was behind the traitor. The purpose is to take the opportunity to drive Zhang pengde away, so that he will never return to Zhangjia. In this way, Zhang penglan is cultivated by Zhang Xianhu, and it is right."


    "The old man''s birthday party is really bad. I can only blame him for focusing on Zhang pengde. Is he that kind of material?"


    "Or Zhang penglan is fierce, a few wrist, removed Zhang pengde''s threat."


    More and more Zhangjia people choose Zhang penglan''s side.


    "Snow elder sister, you also heard the voice of these comments." Fang Shen whispered. "Even if Zhang pengde doesn''t get the upper hand, how can Zhang Haoran come out?"


    "They are all saying that Zhang Xianhu took the credit for his recovery from serious illness and deliberately put it on Zhang Haoran. You can see that Zhang pengde has no chance to turn over. At this time, Zhang Haoran will only add more troubles to Zhang pengde." Fang Yu also said.


    "Sister Xue, should we change our position and support Zhang penglan?" Fang Xiaoqiao asked in a low voice, "after this birthday party, we will not only say that Zhang pengde and Zhang Xianhu are not good, but also tell us that Xuejie is the owner of the Fang family and bears this meaningless --"


    Fang Yingxue raises her hand and Fang Shen is stunned. What does Xuejie mean? Does she have to change her position to support Zhang penglan?


    Think of here, Fang Xiaoqiao is most happy, it is she suggests snow elder sister to change position.


    "I see what you mean." Fang Yingxue said, "I said that Fang family will support Zhang pengde no matter what."


    Fang Yingxue "Hua" stands up.


    "No matter how much trouble Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde have today, our family will support them." Fang Yingxue''s voice is so elusive to the people around him that it is Fang Shen, who is also at a loss. She doesn''t understand what medicine she sells in the gourd.


    Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde''s father and son are doomed. Sister Xue wants to force them to continue their lives!


    Everyone doesn''t understand that Zhang pengde is not in power, and Zhang Xianhu loses the real power of Zhang Jia. At this time, Fang Yingxue makes an unexpected decision. She can take it as if nothing happened. At the end of the birthday party, she flatters Cheng Zhi. In this way, she changes her position, alleviates the embarrassment of the Fang family''s previous support for Zhang pengde, and makes herself less eloquent.


    "If Fang Yingxue doesn''t stand up, Zhang Haoran will be finished now!" Hou Qingjia whispered.


    You Huan and his family nodded.


    It''s not true. Zhang Haoran is so lucky. At this time, people from the Fang family will help him.


    "Even if Fang Yingxue stands up, it doesn''t help. Don''t forget that the Fang family has to face not only the pressure of public opinion, but also the joint calculation of Zhang penglan and Cheng Zhi." You Huan said with emotion.


    "I don''t understand why the Fang family has been so supportive of Zhang pengde and Zhang Xianhu?" You Jin thinks of cableway, "is it because of Zhang Haoran?"


    You mu and youyou scan Youjin''s eyes. You Jin''s younger sister has lost her mind. How can she say such nonsense? Zhang Haoran is nothing but a Zhang family member at most.


    Hou Qingjia said with a strange smile: "You Jin, I know you admire Zhang Haoran very much. I don''t blame you. To tell you the truth, I admire him, but what about that? This is their fate. Zhang Haoran is the only one to blame for his bad life. Of course, looking at the situation now, Zhang Haoran is afraid to bury himself. "


    Fang Yingxue comes forward and doesn''t let Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde reduce their depression. They smile bitterly at each other''s help.


    Zhang Xianhu emotional loss to Zhang pengde said: "I originally wanted to use this time, let you get everyone''s recognition, but in the end, it fell short, not only did not help you, you and Haoran also brought in together, let you be wronged."


    "Now, the fangs are losing their fortune because of me."


    Zhang Xianhu sighed.


    "Grandfather, first of all, I don''t feel aggrieved." Zhang Haoran smile, "Dad can get your understanding, I think he must be satisfied."


    "Is it?" Zhang Xianhu is very nervous.


    "Haoran, why are you here? Go back quickly!" Zhang pengde urged that Zhang Haoran should not be involved in Zhang Jia''s hatred at this time. Zhang Haoran was young and didn''t have to bear these.


    "Dad, give it to me now." Zhang Haoran shook his head with a firmer tone than ever before.


    Zhang pengde was stunned. Twenty years ago, facing the ridicule from all directions in the west, he chose to leave with the reputation of Zhang Jia''s traitor. Today, twenty years ago, Zhang Haoran did what he had never done.


    Zhang Haoran looked around the crowd with a playful smile on his face.


    "From now on, zhangjias who are willing to stand on the side of the old man can raise their hands to admit it. When I talk about the front, I think it''s better to be Zhang''s hero for one second or to be Zhang penglan''s running dog and coward for the rest of my lifeZhang Haoran''s words are tantamount to arousing Zhang''s potential contradictions.


    Zhang Jia, it''s really going to split up.


    However, Zhang''s people are not happy with Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "What a big tone!"


    "Do you really think that Zhang Xianhu''s contribution to the recovery of his serious illness is attributed to Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran will be able to flaunt his power freely?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s still too young!"


    "Yes, young and frivolous, Zhang Haoran is a fat man with a swollen face."


    "Zhang pengde and Zhang Xianhu are in despair. Zhang Haoran has to stand up and try his best to sprinkle salt on his father''s and grandfather''s wounds. Ha ha, as a Zhang family member, I feel that I have no light on my face."


    The tone of Zhang Jia people is getting worse and worse, and they constantly taunt Zhang Haoran''s family.


    Zhang Haoran just looked on coldly.


    Just then, someone raised his hand.


    It''s Zhang Yilin!


    "Zhang pengpei''s son raised his hand."


    "Zhang Yuhua''s daughter Zhang Xia also raised her hand!"


    "And Zhang Rui!"


    "Zhang Haoran''s brother, Zhang Haigang also raised his hand!"


    Zhangjiaren exclaimed, are these people crazy? At this time, they raise their hands to admit that they are throwing themselves into the fire pit.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, Zhang Haigang and others let go.


    "Well, I already know who is on the side of the old man."


    Without any confusion, Zhang Haoran turned to look at the people in the mansion.


    "Visitors, who is on the side of the old man? You can say it. I can assure you that your choice will benefit you all your life."


    Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    Lifetime benefits? Some people laugh. You are nothing.


    Zhuang Ge and others who had shaken hands with Zhang pengde before looked at Zhang Haoran with disdain.


    Human nature is hypocritical and no one speaks out.


    Just then, someone in the crowd raised his hand.


    It''s Xu Qing.


    Then Xu Tielin and Li Feng raised their hands without hesitation.


    When Hou Qingjia saw this scene, his lungs almost burst. He thought Zhang Haoran would insult himself and dig a hole for himself to jump inside. Xu Qing''s family would choose to abandon Zhang Haoran.


    This is Xu Qing''s most vulnerable time and Hou Qingjia''s best chance to pursue her.


    But now, Xu Qing''s family is the first to raise her hand among all the visitors.


    What Hou Qingjia didn''t expect is that Fang Yingxue also raised her hand, followed by Fang Xiaoqiao. Fang Shen and Fang Yu didn''t like to raise their hands. They really don''t think what Xue Jie did was right. They can''t help it. Xue Jie is the owner of Fang''s family, so they can only agree.


    No one raised his hand again. Everyone stood on Zhang penglan''s side.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "I have a clear idea of who supports the old man. I will fulfill my promise and give an account to these people. At the same time, those who fall into the well, whether they are Zhangjia people or birthday guests, are no longer my welcome objects."


    Later, Zhang Haoran turned to Zhang Xianhu and said:


    "grandfather, let''s break away from this Zhang family and set up our own house."


    Zhang Xianhu nodded.


    Zhang pengde eyes a bright, independent? Yes, I didn''t expect that instead of fighting with Zhang penglan to win or lose, I''d better leave Zhangjia and go my own way.


    "Independent? Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, is really young and vigorous. There are too many shortcomings. " Zhang penglan shook her head and said with a smile, "do you know how difficult it is to be independent? Do you know how hard it is to start from scratch? You know the whole business district of Yanjing doesn''t want to see you. Do you still have room? Oh, I see. You and your traitor father must be going back to Xihu province to start a business, right? What else can you do in Xihu province? "


    "We all know that there is a Xu Rongsheng in Xihu province who has a good relationship with Master Zhang. Otherwise, I''ll have the cheek to please Xu Rongsheng once and give you a chance to live in it?"


    Zhang penglan''s words are extremely provocative, which makes Zhang pengde''s family useless. It''s Zhang Xianhu. Now Zhang penglan doesn''t care about it.


    People around, also because of Zhang penglan''s words, can not help but smile, Zhang Haoran mentioned independence is really ridiculous.


    "You let me down so much." Zhang Xianhu grieved, did not expect this time Zhang penglan can say such words.


    "You forced it all." Zhang penglan light way.


    Zhang Xian Huqi trembles, want to continue to say by Zhang Haoran stop.


    Zhang Haoran let him down, there is no need to quarrel with Zhang penglan.


    At this time, there was a report from Zhangjia.


    "Xihu Province, Xu Rongsheng is here!"


    This sound, let Zhang Jia mansion everyone''s face is a change.


    Xu Rongsheng is the leader of the top rich families in Xihu province. He has huge assets. Even Zhang Jia is not comparable to Xu Rongsheng.


    Xu Rongsheng''s position in Xihu province is really a local overlord.


    Not to mention, there is a famous master Zhang behind Xu Rongsheng.What Zhang Jia people really admire is that Xu Rongsheng can rely on Master Zhang.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Xu Rongsheng is in Xihu province. He has never had anything to do with Zhangjia. How can he come here uninvited to visit Zhangjia''s birthday party at this time?


    "If Xu Rongsheng wants to develop the business of Yanjing, he must want to curry favor with me and come to me. If I treat him well, it will only help me to control Zhangjia."


    Zhang penglan hurried over.


    Xu Rongsheng and Xiao Mo enter the gate of the mansion.

 Chapter 437

    Cheng Zhi was surprised that Xu Rongsheng came to Zhangjia.


    "Xu Rongsheng''s financial resources in Xihu province are better than any of the four hermit families. It''s not easy for ordinary people to imagine that he is the leader of a rich family who can get in touch with Master Zhang." Cheng Zhi said in secret.


    Xu Rongsheng is here to congratulate Zhang Xianhu on his birthday. He is not worried about Zhang''s situation. Xu Rongsheng knows what he should do.


    After Xu Rongsheng knew the situation Zhang Jia was facing, he had no reason to continue to help Zhang Xianhu.


    When Xu Rongsheng enters the door, Zhang penglan immediately walks over and laughs at Xu Rongsheng with unspeakable flattery.


    "Boss Xu is here, too." Zhang pengde was surprised.


    "He is Xu Rongsheng of Xihu province. Do you know him?" Zhang Xianhu was puzzled.


    Zhang pengde was about to answer when he saw that Zhang penglan had already met and talked with Xu Rongsheng.


    "It''s a great honor for Zhangjia to have guests from afar, especially for such a big man as president Xu." In a few words, Zhang penglan directly divided the status of Xu Rongsheng and other guests of Zhangjia mansion.


    Zhang pengde didn''t treat other guests as ceremoniously as he did. However, those guests didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, they wanted to make friends with Xu Rongsheng just like Zhang penglan.


    After all, this is a figure who relies on Master Zhang to become the leader of the top rich families in Xihu province. Xu Rongsheng is not the focus, who is the focus.


    As for Zhang penglan''s flattery, Xu Rongsheng was not surprised by his flattery, and his freedom was a calm momentum.


    "Mr. Xu, sit here." Zhang penglan said with a smile.


    "No, I''m looking for someone." Xu Rongsheng said as he looked around.


    Looking for someone?


    Who are you looking for?


    All of a sudden, Xu Rongsheng''s eyes a joy, pedaling a few steps past.


    PA for a while, and Zhang pengde tightly hold hands!


    Zhang penglan was numb.


    Even Cheng Zhi can''t understand that Zhang pengde, who works in Xihu Province, can know people like Xu Rongsheng?


    Hou Qingjia, in particular, felt as if he had been slapped in the face by someone, with a hot pain.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Rongsheng?


    How could that be!


    Hou Qingjia didn''t want to believe it. He had to believe it. When the facts were in front of him, Xu Rongsheng didn''t pretend to see Zhang pengde.


    "Lao Zhang, why are you here?" Xu Rongsheng asked eagerly.


    "I''m from Zhangjia. This is my father, Zhang Xianhu." Zhang pengde is a little embarrassed. Boss Xu is so enthusiastic, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Xu Rongsheng and Zhang pengde met because of Zhang Haoran. After a long time, Xu Rongsheng called Zhang pengde Lao Zhang.


    "You''re from Zhang Jia, Lao Zhang. You''re hiding too much from me." Xu Rongsheng said with a smile, "that''s great. I''m here for the Zhangjia birthday party to take advantage of this opportunity to do business with Zhangjia."


    "Business?" Zhang pengde was confused.


    Zhang Xianhu said excitedly, "Mr. Xu, I''ve heard about your reputation in Xihu province for a long time. Thank you so much for coming here today."


    "Little things, little things." Xu Rongsheng said, "old man, are you still in charge of Zhang''s business?"


    "I''m in charge of Zhangjia." Zhang penglan is so happy that she says quickly that she seems to have seen the scene of fighting for money every day with the help of the Cheng family and Xu Rongsheng.


    "Sorry, I only know Zhang Xianhu." Xu Rongsheng shook his head and did not give Zhang penglan any face.


    Zhang penglan smiles dryly.


    Cheng Zhi tells Xu Rongsheng about Zhang Jia.


    "Independent?" On hearing this, Xu Rongsheng was very happy to say, "the old man went to Xihu province. To tell you the truth, when I started my business in Xihu Province, I heard about the deeds of Zhang Jia. The old man has made an indelible contribution to Zhang Jia. It''s a great honor for me to invite him to Xihu province."


    "Old man, I''m an outsider about Zhang''s business, so I can''t comment on it. But I can confidently say that if old man goes to Xihu Province, I can leave the business of Xihu province to old man."


    Said, Xu Rongsheng''s vision intentionally or unintentionally floated to Zhang pengde, "as for the old man who choose to take care of, I think the old man must have a plan and arrangement in mind."


    At this time, Xu Rongsheng was very modest and sincere, without any fraud.


    However, his words, it is to let the Zhangjia mansion boiling.


    It''s a free gift to Zhang Xianhu to take care of the cause of West Lake province!


    In many classic cases of business legends, when was Xu Rongsheng so impulsive?


    People don''t understand.


    Even Zhang Xianhu did not believe that Xu Rongsheng would really give it to him.


    "General manager Xu, Zhang Jia and you have a general relationship. You suddenly give generously to help me solve the trouble. I --" Zhang Xianhu really can''t say that he doesn''t believe Xu Rongsheng''s words. He pauses and says, "general manager Xu, what I just said is not very polite. I hope general manager Xu doesn''t get angry.""Old man, I''m a Taoist now, whose is the Taoist? Old man should be very clear in his heart." Xu Rongsheng''s words once again shocked the people present.


    Daomen has more than 4000 people. The master of daomen is famous both at home and abroad.


    How glorious it is for Xu Rongsheng to join the Taoist sect.


    "After I entered daomen, there was no one to take care of the cause of Xihu province. When I was hesitating, Master Zhang told me to let the old man discipline me and arrange the staff himself." Xu Rongsheng said with a smile.


    When Xu Rongsheng mentioned Master Zhang, the people in Zhang''s mansion couldn''t sit still.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "It''s Master Zhang!"


    "Why did Master Zhang let Zhang Xianhu take over Xu Rongsheng''s enterprise?"


    "They know each other?"


    "Now I have to know Zhang Xian for a few years. I don''t want to know Zhang Xian."


    "I didn''t expect that when I thought Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde were going to despair, Xu Rongsheng, the leader of the rich family in West Lake Province, even exploded Master Zhang."


    "Well, who dares to talk about Zhang Xianhu''s downfall? Who dares to say that Zhang pengde is a traitor again? When Zhang Xianhu went to Xihu province at his age, he certainly couldn''t manage Xu Rongsheng''s industry. Only Zhang pengde could be competent at that time. "


    "In this way, it seems that Zhang pengde earns more than Zhang penglan."


    With your words and my words, no one dares to underestimate Zhang pengde and Zhang Xianhu any more.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who mentioned Zhang Haoran''s name, everyone looked at him.


    Yes, Zhang Haoran made it very clear before that whoever chooses to stand in line with Zhang Xianhu will get benefits. Now, as Zhang Haoran said, Zhang pengde takes over Xu Rongsheng''s industry, which is the benefit that even God envies.


    Does Zhang Haoran know in advance?


    Many people just found out that Zhang Haoran''s family is a complete mystery.


    "Mr. Xu, some bad things happened at my birthday party today. I hope Mr. Xu won''t laugh at Zhang Jia when he gets the news." Zhang Xianhu laughed and pointed to the table beside him, "Peng De, take president Xu and sit down."


    "Yes."


    Zhang pengde brings Xu Rongsheng to his position.


    No one said anything about Zhang penglan, but Zhang penglan felt that he was disgraced. Originally his territory, he was steadily suppressed by the powerful dragon Xu Rongsheng.


    With the arrival of Xu Rongsheng, Zhang Xianhu was very happy, but Zhang penglan lost his face. Zhang penglan suppressed his anger and thought nothing happened.


    But what just happened didn''t happen?


    Many people in Zhangjia are very sorry. If they just heard Zhang Haoran''s words and took the initiative to stand up for Zhang Xianhu, they would not lose money even if they left Zhangjia. Xu Rongsheng''s huge family property in Xihu province is something they dare not even think about.


    As a result, they missed it so much that they regretted breaking their teeth. Why didn''t they listen to Zhang Haoran''s words earlier? Why not support Zhang Xianhu earlier?


    Some voices spread in Zhangjia''s birthday banquet, all talking about how Zhang Xianhu would develop and how brilliant he would be after he had Xu Rongsheng.


    The color of jealousy appeared on Zhang penglan''s face.


    "I don''t have the heart of Zhangjia, even if I really control Zhangjia, it will be very difficult." Zhang penglan thinks clearly that zhangjiaren are willing to follow him because Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde have no future after they leave Zhangjia. It''s a joke to be independent. No zhangjiaren is willing to follow them.


    But now with Xu Rongsheng''s strong support for Zhang Xianhu, the pattern of Zhang Jia has changed.


    Zhang penglan has lost.


    "Keep the focus steady." Cheng Zhi reminded in a low voice, "it''s a joke for Xu Rongsheng to give his family property to Zhang Xianhu. You can''t even think about it. Xu Rongsheng is a businessman. He struggles all his life to make money? I''m afraid that master Zhang''s request was made up by Xu Rongsheng himself. Don''t forget, how can master Zhang help Zhang Xianhu? "


    Zhang penglan''s heart moved. Yes, how can master Zhang help Zhang Xianhu? It doesn''t make sense.


    Zhang penglan would rather believe that it was Zhang Xianhu who set up the Bureau in advance and let Xu Rongsheng come to play with him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang penglan''s mood has finally stabilized a little, less anxious.


    Cheng Ningjun comes to Cheng Zhi and tells him something. Cheng Zhi smiles a little and tells Zhang penglan the news:


    "I''ll tell you the good news. The sun family has sent people here, and sun Xingpu is still leading the team himself."


    Is the sun family here?


    Zhang penglan looks ecstatic.


    Sure enough, God gave him hope. The people the sun family hated most were Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde. For the sake of the engagement, the two families still don''t communicate with each other.


    So at this special moment of the old man''s birthday party, sun Xingpu brought people by himself. What''s the significance?


    "As long as the sun''s family smashes the scene here and makes Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde look disgraced, I will be satisfied." Zhang penglan''s plan is very clear. He doesn''t care whether Xu Rongsheng will really help Zhang Xianhu. What he cares about is Zhang Xianhu''s heart. "As long as the sun family messes up the birthday party, Zhang Xianhu''s heart will naturally stand with me again."At the end of Zhang Xianhu''s struggle, Xu Rongsheng and Fang''s support alone was nothing.


    At this moment, the crowd looked to the door.


    Master of the sun family, here comes sun Xingpu!


    The happiest person to see sun Xingpu is Zhang penglan.

 Chapter 438

    As soon as the sun family came, the atmosphere of the birthday party changed.


    We all know the resentment between Zhang Jia and the sun family 20 years ago. Now the sun family''s owner brings his own people here. It''s easy to see why he wants to.


    "Zhang Xianhu managed to find Xu Rongsheng as a supporter, and the sun family came."


    "In this way, when Zhang Xianhu was in Yanjing, only the Fang family supported him. Facing the influence of Zhang penglan, Cheng family and Sun family, Zhang Xianhu was weak. The worst result was that the Fang family had to change their strategy of supporting Zhang Xianhu and stand on Zhang penglan''s side."


    "Zhang Xianhu''s health is not easy to recover, but his luck is getting worse and worse. Zhang Xianhu, who has been in charge of Zhang Jia for decades, is afraid that this time, he will leave Yanjing completely."


    "Just now, I thought that with the support of Xu Rongsheng, Zhang Xianhu could still have prestige. Now it seems cool."


    If the sun family doesn''t come, the people present will only think that Zhang Xianhu has the support of Xu Rongsheng and the Fang family and is equal in strength.


    But when the sun family arrived, the meaning changed completely.


    Sun Xingpu is followed by sun Guoxu and some young talents of the sun family. Over the years, the sun family has a great advantage in the field of pharmaceutical reagents. After years of deployment by sun Xingpu, the sun family''s pharmaceutical research field monopolizes the market of Yanjing and forms a strong radiation to the cities around Yanjing.


    The property of the sun family is no less than that of Xu Rongsheng.


    This is the reason why everyone thinks that sun Xingpu''s bringing people here will completely reverse the situation. Zhang penglan is destined to have confidence and no one can threaten his position any more.


    "Mr. Sun, you are here." Zhang penglan welcomed him.


    Sun Xingpu nods, and then sweeps his eyes to process Zhi and Fang Yingxue.


    Several people nodded to each other.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Qingjia was very happy, and the Youhuan family around him thought that Zhang Haoran was in big trouble at this time.


    When he was in the Ming Tombs, Zhang Haoran had a conflict with sun Guoxu, the God. Sun Guoxu was a member of the sun family, and he came to the Zhangjia birthday party with sun Xingpu.


    "If it doesn''t come here, I''ll take the surname of Zhang Haoran." Hou Qingjia confident smile, God is still favor him, at this moment, just need to witness Zhang Haoran family like a turtle, show incompetence and vulnerability.


    "Xu Qing, do you see it?"


    Hou Qingjia said in secret, with infinite expectation.


    The faces of Fang Shen and others around Fang Yingxue all change. The sun family and Zhang Jia have a grudge, which coincides with Zhang Xianhu''s ninetieth birthday. When the sun family comes, they must have settled accounts with Zhang Xianhu.


    Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde look at each other. They don''t know what sun Xingpu''s purpose is.


    "Haoran." Zhang Xianhu said in a low voice, "this is a contradiction between families. It has nothing to do with you. You can step down. If the sun family troubles me, I''ll carry it. "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "how can that work? I''m watching my grandfather''s 90th birthday? I can''t do it. "


    Zhang Xianhu wanted to talk and stopped talking.


    "Sun Xingpu, what''s the purpose of your coming to the sun family today?" Zhang Xianhu opened his eyes to the mountain road.


    Sun Xingpu accepted the gaze of the crowd and said calmly:


    "give gifts."


    "Gifts?" Zhang Xianhu frowned, "Zhang Jia and the sun family have not contacted each other for 20 years. You come to visit me on my 90th birthday. I know exactly what you think. Sun Xingpu, I won''t accept your gift. Go away! "


    Sun Xingpu motionless, back to sun Guoxu.


    Sun Guoxu prepared a brocade box, which was inlaid with Phnom Penh outside. He thought it was valuable just looking at it.


    The box opens.


    There is a pill in it.


    At this time, I don''t know who cried out excitedly:


    "seven blood zhulingdan!"


    People who heard this took a cold breath in their heart.


    Isn''t that the treasure of the sun family?


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. It''s interesting that sun Xingpu gave him the treasure of the town. It''s a low-level and top-grade treasure of heaven and earth. This is the only one that the sun family has.


    Sun Xingpu took out his pen and gave it to everyone unexpectedly.


    Zhang Xianhu was stunned. He looked at the seven blood zhulingdan in the brocade box with a complicated look. He was bedridden in the late stage of human disease. Seeing the passing of life, almost half of Zhang Xianhu''s body had stepped into the gate of hell. If there were seven blood zhulingdan at that time, Zhang Huxian would have survived.


    Now the sun family regards the seven blood Zhu Lingdan as a gift to celebrate Zhang Xianhu''s 90th birthday. However, Zhang Xianhu did not expect sun Xingpu to do so.


    Zhang Xianhu wanted to refuse, but he understood that it was the intention of the sun family. About the engagement 20 years ago, young Zhang pengde took Feng Huinan to Xihu province. Since then, Zhang pengde and Zhang had no contact, and Zhang and Sun became enemies.


    Zhang Jia was the first to blame for the engagement, so he never complained about the sun family.


    Now, sun Xingpu presented the seven blood Zhu Lingdan, obviously to establish a relationship with Zhang Xianhu.


    This gift, accept or not accept Zhang Xianhu can find a reason, subconsciously, Zhang Xianhu look to Zhang Haoran."Hao Ran, help me make up my mind." Zhang Xianhu said.


    Zhang Haoran said with a bitter smile, "grandfather, it''s not convenient for me to make a decision for you. If you want the seven blood Zhuling pill, you can take it back. Anyway, the pill has no effect on you."


    The seven blood zhulingdan, the treasure of the sun family, is so precious that Zhang Haoran describes it as useless. Many people say that Zhang Haoran is really young. He can''t say anything and doesn''t give any face to the sun family.


    "Oh, well, sun Xingpu comes to give gifts. Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to forget it. He says that the pills are useless. It''s crazy. You''re a fart compared with sun Xingpu!" Hou Qingjia sneered.


    Sun Xingpu did not get angry, but asked Zhang Xianhu:


    "old man, seven blood Zhu Lingdan really don''t want it?"


    "Go back." Zhang Xianhu shakes his head. Anyway, he will definitely leave Yanjing. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. After seven blood Zhu Lingdan retreats, the sun family''s affection for the people of Zhang Jia is no longer in debt.


    "Not bad." Sun Xingpu is still not angry, and makes eyes at sun Guoxu.


    Sun Guoxu and the other family members in the back of the family continued to offer generous gifts.


    "This is the best pill refined by my sun family. It can''t be bought in the market. As for the efficacy, it''s written in these boxes. Give it to the old man." Sun Pu Xing Dao.


    "So much, I can''t use it." Zhang Xianhu''s face is in a dilemma. What''s the matter with sun Xingpu today? Seven blood Zhu Lingdan gave him more than ten other medicine boxes.


    Looking at the medicine box, Zhang Xianhu couldn''t find any reason to take it.


    "If you don''t need them, you can give them to the people who have made great contributions to Zhang Jia." Sun Xingpu said with a smile.


    "This -" Zhang Xianhu hesitated.


    "Grandfather, since he wants to give it away, you can take it. Anyway, Zhang Yilin, they will definitely need it." Zhang Haoran squinted.


    "All right, listen to you." Zhang Xianhu seems to have been given a shot in the arm by Zhang Haoran. He has a decision in his heart and will take all the medicine boxes sent by sun Xingpu.


    Seeing that Zhang Xianhu didn''t refuse, sun Xingpu''s nervous tension was relieved.


    "Master, it''s done!" Sun Guoxu whispered to one side.


    Sun Xingpu nodded, today he personally came to present gifts, is to please Zhang Xianhu.


    Zhang Xianhu is Zhang Haoran''s grandfather. When Zhang Xianhu is happy, Zhang Haoran will be happy. Maybe the mysterious master Zhang will change his decision to destroy the sun family.


    Sun Xingpu knows that there are tigers in the mountains, so he prefers to travel in the mountains. Fortunately, the development of things is more favorable to sun Xingpu.


    "I wish you a long life and a long life." Sun Xingpu smiles.


    Cheng Zhi suddenly said:


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Sun Xingpu asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Zhidao: "as far as I know, the sun family and Zhang family are not in touch with each other when they are old and dead. This is what President sun himself said. How can he repent today? Besides, with President sun''s financial resources, Zhang family today is not the rival of the sun family at all. I don''t understand. President sun can also send the treasure of seven blood Zhu Lingdan to the door. Does it mean that President sun --"


    sun Guoxu''s voice is cold Mr. Cheng, you can''t worry about the sun family


    "Ha ha." Cheng Zhi sneered, "is it because Zhang Xianhu has Xu Rongsheng in Xihu Province as the support, and President sun is jealous, so he comes to please Zhang Xianhu, so that he can do business together and prepare for president sun''s enterprise to go south?"


    But sun Xingpu can''t reply to Cheng Zhi''s explanation.


    As long as sun Xingpu said to go back, did he not admit that he had come to curry favor with Zhang Xianhu?


    People''s eyes were hot, but sun Xingpu didn''t get angry. Instead, he said frankly:


    "yes, you''re right. I came here today to please the old man. It''s so simple. Mr. Cheng, is there anything else you want to ask? "


    The crowd gaped.


    Sun Xingpu admitted it!


    Cheng Zhi frowns. When sun Xingpu says that, it''s hard for him to go on.


    Not far away, Hou Qingjia''s heart was cold. After that, how could the sun family also stand on Zhang Xianhu''s side.


    "Mr. Sun, your explanation is too far fetched. Your enterprises are going south to develop in many provinces and cities. That is to say, without Xihu Province, your Sun family can still prosper." Cheng Zhi joked.


    "Mr. Cheng, are you questioning me?" Sun Xingpu''s eyes flashed cold.


    For the sake of Zhang Xianhu, sun Xingpu questions Cheng Zhi face to face. Cheng Zhi is in a state of rage.


    Sun Xingpu looked at Zhang Haoran and said with a long smile:


    "Zhang Haoran, you are the number one in the college entrance examination of Xihu province. After Zhang Xianhu went to Xihu Province, our Sun family divided the pharmaceutical reagent enterprises into some parts. You are the experimental base outside Xihu Province. If you have any research and development, the credit is all yours, and the sun family will fight for medical patents for you. What do you think? ¡±


    Hou Qingjia is like a slap in the face.


    Zhang penglan was stunned.The atmosphere of Zhang Jia''s banquet is full of envy, envy and hatred!


    Zhang Haoran, who was looked down upon and could not speak, was asked in a low voice by the master of the sun family.


    But Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "I''m not interested."


    Sun Xingpu''s heart suddenly cooled.

 Chapter 439

    "The sun family''s experimental base should be given to Zhang Yilin."


    As Zhang Haoran spoke, he called Zhang Yilin for them to come.


    Soon Zhang Yilin, Zhang Rui and Zhang Xia came to Zhang Haoran.


    "Well, there are a lot of talented young people in Zhangjia. I''m relieved to entrust the sun family''s experimental base to them." Sun Xingpu was relieved. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t die.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "the sun family and Zhang''s family don''t communicate with each other when they are old, right?"


    "I said it." Sun Xingpu said.


    "In the future, continue to do as you say. This family will do as it should." Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhang penglan, "I personally don''t suggest that the sun family and Zhang penglan do business, so as not to be stabbed in the back by such people at any time."


    "It makes a lot of sense." Sun Xingpu said simply.


    Zhang penglan''s face changed, "Mr. Sun, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. Zhang Jia is cooperating with the Cheng family now. If you listen to him, you will only make a misunderstanding between the sun family and the Cheng family."


    "So what." Sun Xingpu asked, "compared with Master Zhang, any other family is not important in front of the sun family."


    Sun Xingpu mentioned Master Zhang.


    Zhang''s voice immediately came to the hearts of the people.


    The legendary master Zhang.


    As a matter of fact, the person behind Xu Rongsheng is master Zhang. Now Xu Rongsheng comes to Yanjing to congratulate Zhang Xianhu on his 90th birthday. He does not hesitate to transfer the property of Xihu province to Zhang Xianhu, which gives Zhang Xianhu enough face.


    Although sun Xingpu didn''t write as much as Xu Rongsheng, he personally presented his family treasure, seven blood Zhu Lingdan. As for the reason, it was also because of Master Zhang.


    "Is there really a connection between Zhang Xianhu and master Zhang that we don''t know?" Zhang Jia mansion is full of imagination.


    "Mr. Sun, I know more about Zhang Jia than you. You mentioned Master Zhang repeatedly. Did Zhang pengde''s family know Master Zhang?" Zhang penglan did not mention Zhang Xianhu, because for so many years, Zhang Xianhu has been living in Zhangjia, how can he know Master Zhang.


    Sun Xingpu said faintly: "the Zhangjia man in front of me has a lot to do with Master Zhang. Zhang penglan, you are in charge of Zhangjia, but you don''t even know that master Zhang has come out of Zhangjia. It''s not surprising that you can sign a secret agreement with an outsider without telling your own people."


    In a few words, sun Xingpu revealed three important news.


    Zhang Haoran knows Master Zhang!


    Master Zhang comes from Zhang Jia!


    Zhang penglan has been in charge of Zhang''s family for more than ten years, but he doesn''t even know that there is a master Zhang in his family!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, you are so abnormal today. I don''t know who master Zhang is." Zhang penglan said with a laugh, "I have a master Zhang in my family. May I not know? Zhang Haoran and master Zhang know each other. Why don''t I feel that? "


    "I don''t blame you if you don''t believe it."


    "Of course I don''t believe it! Unless Master Zhang stands in front of me, I won''t believe what anyone says! "


    Zhang penglan''s righteous speech is urgent. He should show his own momentum. He can''t let Zhang Xianhu''s heart go with Zhang''s. Zhang''s heart can''t be lax, absolutely can''t!


    Hou Qingjia has sharp eyes and stares at Zhang Haoran. Will the person traveling with them in Yanjing know Master Zhang?


    In addition to Zhang Haoran''s profound knowledge, Hou Qingjia has never felt anything different from Zhang Haoran.


    You Huan''s family looked at each other. When Zhang Haoran broke his arm and appeared in front of them, who would have thought that he knew Master Zhang? Besides, someone who could know Master Zhang might lose an arm?


    In many people''s minds, Master Zhang is a hero in the hearts of countless Chinese people and a dream super idol.


    Master Zhang''s friends are all famous figures.


    To be friends with Master Zhang is a lifelong blessing. There are very few such lucky people. Xu Rongsheng, the leader of the rich family in West Lake Province, is one of them.


    "What is sun Xingpu talking about?" Cheng Zhi shakes his head. He thinks sun Xingpu must have been stimulated by something. He talks nonsense.


    Fang Yingxue and Fang Shen were very surprised. Finally, Fang Shen asked in a low voice, "sister Xue, do you know that Zhang Haoran and master Zhang have known each other for a long time?"


    "Well."


    "He did know Master Zhang!"


    Fang Shen''s heart was beating wildly, and his eyes were different when he looked at Zhang Haoran.


    No wonder Xu Rongsheng will come.


    No wonder the sun family sent the treasure to Zhang Xianhu in person.


    The purpose of these people is not for Zhang Xianhu, but for Zhang Haoran.


    Because Zhang Haoran and master Zhang know each other, it''s so simple.


    "Son, do you know Master Zhang?" Zhang pengde''s face is strange and not good-looking. He has heard a lot of rumors about Master Zhang. What master Zhang has done and experienced is very dangerous. If Zhang Haoran and master Zhang know each other, what if Zhang Haoran also experienced those¡ª¡ªZhang pengde can''t imagine.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Master Zhang owes me a favor." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhang pengde was relieved.


    Anyway, Zhang penglan just doesn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Sun, you''ve given me a present. Let''s leave when we''re done. This is the birthday party of Zhang Jia. Since you still don''t have any contact with Zhang Jia, you are not welcome here." Zhang penglan said coldly.


    Sun Xingpu glanced at Zhang penglan and said, "it''s really stupid. When Zhang Jia is handed over to you, it will only get worse and worse. Especially now, you are not qualified to let me leave."


    There are dozens of immortals in the sun family, so sun Xingpu has enough confidence to say anything. It''s just Zhang penglan. Sun Xingpu really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "If you were not from Zhangjia, I could easily destroy you." Sun Xingpu snorted and left.


    Sun Guoxu and the other suns follow.


    Suddenly, another voice came from the door.


    "Taoist Chen Lin came to visit us and gave us Taoist gifts!"


    This sound, let Zhangjia mansion incomparably quiet, as if the sound of a needle landing can be heard.


    It is said that master Zhang is the leader of daomen, and Yanjing''s daomen business department is the enterprise under master Zhang.


    Daomen Shenshui has been sold all over the world. It has a lot of money and potential.


    Zhang penglan didn''t believe sun Xingpu''s words before, because he didn''t think Zhang Haoran''s family could get to know Master Zhang.


    Now the new general manager of daomen, Chen Lin, has paid a visit in person, dispelling all doubts.


    "Zhang Haoran really knows Master Zhang!" Zhang penglan''s heart, as if oppressed by heavy objects, bursts of suffocation throughout the body, so that his standing body kept shaking.


    His face was white and his lips were dry.


    Zhang penglan, who has always thought that he has the upper hand, has a blank brain.


    Chen Lin arrived.


    Behind him is a member of daomen business department.


    Carrying a dozen boxes, open them in public.


    "These are 999 drops of magic water from daomen!" Chen Lin said seriously, "as a gift to the old man''s 90th birthday!"


    Zhang penglan is cold all over.


    Sun Xingpu is calm.


    Cheng Zhi has a feeling that the mansion is about to collapse. He shouldn''t set foot on Zhang penglan''s boat because it is about to capsize.


    Hou Qingjia was stunned when he looked at the holy water. He didn''t expect that the Taoist would come by himself. Hou Qingjia''s heart seemed to be facing the stormy waves, breaking his self righteous pride to pieces.


    Hou Qingjia collapsed.


    You Huan''s family is suffering. Zhang Xianhu''s ninetieth birthday is due to master Zhang. The person who has contact with Master Zhang is Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s from all walks of life?" Zhang Xianhu walked over and looked at the rich packaged holy water in the box. He was very excited and said incoherently, "it''s very kind of you. How can I accept so many precious holy water? Mr. Chen, let the Taoist people take them back."


    Zhang Xianhu was happy. He didn''t agree to accept these gifts. A drop of divine water is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. The value of the 990 drops of divine water from daomen is immeasurable.


    "Grandfather, since it''s from daomen, you can take it. After you set up your own house in Xihu Province, you can start to cultivate Zhangjia people. With these miraculous waters, you can have a start-up fund." Zhang Haoran suggested.


    Zhang Xianhu shook his head and said, "this is not the start-up capital. If you sell all the Shenshui, you can almost create a brand new Zhangjia. Haoran, I can''t accept this gift from daomen. Zhangjia''s habit over the years is to rely on himself."


    Zhang Haoran thought about it and had to nod his head. Zhang Xianhu took care of Zhang Jia, who was known as the "curse family". The pressure on Zhang Xianhu was that other people would have collapsed long ago. If Zhang Xianhu hadn''t been strong enough to carry Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia would have disappeared, just like countless Taoist families that had disappeared in the Taoist vein.


    "Son, it''s all because of you today. If it wasn''t for you, your grandfather and I would estimate that --" Zhang pengde was upset and happy for a while.


    "I said that anyone who helps and supports Zhang will not let him suffer losses. Unfortunately, too many people miss it. This is probably life." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Do you really want to send them back?" Chen Lin didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask Zhang Haoran in a low voice.


    "How do I know? Ask Master Zhang." Zhang Haoran glared at Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin said with a smile, "OK, I''ll contact Master Zhang right away."


    While Chen Lin was talking, the people of daomen began to carry back the box containing Shenshui.


    "Wait a minute."


    It''s Zhang Xianhu.


    "Haoran, I heard that you are going to have an engagement with Xu Qing after my birthday party. As a grandfather, I feel ashamed of you and your father''s family for so many years. Since Master Zhang gave me these holy water, I''ll take it." Zhang Xianhu kindly said, "when you and Xu Qing are engaged, I will give you all these holy water, just as an engagement gift."Zhang Haoran a Leng, in the end God water sent me here?


    "All right." Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you become the general manager of daomen?" Zhang pengde doubts a way.


    "It was recommended by Zhang Haoran to master Zhang." Chen Lin returned with a smile and said the answer he had thought before he came.


    With the appearance of Taoist magic water, no one in Zhangjia mansion dares to underestimate Zhang Haoran.


    It''s just that some people always feel something wrong when they try to figure out the connection between Zhang Haoran and master Zhang. It seems that there is a clue floating in their mind.


    Are Zhang Haoran and master Zhang really just acquaintances?

 Chapter 440

    Zhang penglan is just as embarrassed as having a bitter gourd.


    There are those who think that Zhang Xianhu is going to leave Yanjing, but also feel the pain on his face.


    As a matter of fact, no matter how the medicine was given by Xu Rongsheng and his grandson from xidanpu, it was not given by the family.


    Zhang penglan, Cheng Zhi and others have a table, as well as Hou Qingjia.


    Because of their relationship with Hou Qingjia, the Youhuan family also sat at the same table with Cheng Zhi.


    "Mr. Cheng, now that Zhangjia is falling apart, there must be a lot of people who want to leave Zhangjia with Zhang Xianhu. What should I do? That''s it?" Zhang penglan was holding a breath in her heart and couldn''t release it. Her heart was aching when she spoke.


    Up to now, Zhang penglan no longer calls Zhang Xianhu his father. He knows very well that today''s affairs, whether success or failure, are separated from Zhang Xianhu.


    Cheng Zhidao: "it''s the only way. I''m very surprised that the Fang family supports Zhang Xianhu. The actions of the sun family and the appearance of daomen show the fact that these people have long known that master Zhang is from Zhang Jia and has a lot to do with Zhang Haoran."


    Zhang penglan was annoyed by Cheng Zhi, "Mr. Cheng, do you want to stand on Zhang Xianhu''s side?"


    "No way." Cheng Zhi shook his head. "I''m in a row with sun Xingpu today. I support you on the surface. Everyone can see that."


    "Does Mr. Cheng regret it?"


    "Do you believe me when I say regret?" Cheng Zhiyou said that his smile made Zhang penglan''s hair stand on end. Fortunately, Zhang penglan soon calmed down, because Cheng Zhi didn''t regret it.


    "Mr. Cheng." It was Hou Qingjia who spoke.


    "You said


    Hou Qingjia said: "only Zhang Haoran knows about Master Zhang''s coming from Zhangjia. This shows that he must have deliberately concealed from the people of Zhangjia. I think President Zhang can seize this incident and call back the hearts of those people of Zhangjia."


    Zhang penglan thumbs up, and Hou Qingjia''s words come to the point.


    After hearing this, Cheng Zhi shook his head:


    "the loser has no reason to succeed, even if Zhang Haoran cheated Zhang Jia people? Master Zhang''s three words alone are enough to make Zhang''s heart float to Zhang Xianhu''s side. "


    "This time, we really miscalculated."


    Zhang penglan is silent. Now Zhang Xianhu is in power, and he doesn''t want this Zhang Jia. Zhang Xianhu has Xu Rongsheng''s support in Xihu province and Fang''s and sun''s support in Yanjing. Zhang Xianhu can still thrive.


    It''s easy to build a new Zhangjia.


    Cheng Zhi continued:


    "in the next few days, Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing will be engaged. They will definitely be held in Zhangjia mansion. Zhang penglan, you can prepare a big gift and congratulate them."


    Zhang penglan raised her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Cheng, if I really do this, what will Zhangjia people think?"


    Cheng Zhi took a deep look at Zhang penglan, "the people of Zhang Jia will think that if you know your mistake, you will correct it. If you are lost, you will repent. They will choose to continue to trust you. As for Zhang Jia''s shares in port trade, I will let you out."


    Cheng Zhi thinks very thoroughly now. The Fang family and the sun family support Zhang Xianhu, which means that they are not on the same boat as Cheng Zhi. Cheng Zhi has no grievances or grudges with the Fang family and the sun family. There is no need for Zhang penglan to put himself in such a disadvantageous situation. He simply takes a step back and gives Zhang penglan a chance.


    "That''s the only way." Zhang penglan has no choice but to agree with Cheng Zhi''s suggestion. This is the next step. Besides, Zhang penglan has no way to go.


    "Zhang Haoran is very lucky to know Master Zhang." At the dining table, he and you mu murmured.


    "Why didn''t I find out before?"


    "If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran, Zhang Xianhu would not be able to hold the birthday party this time."


    The discussion of the two brothers came to Hou Qingjia''s ears, especially harsh.


    "Have you finished?" Hou Qingjia looks unhappy.


    He and youmu no longer talk, for fear of making Hou Qingjia angry.


    Hou Qingjia had a bad meal.


    On the other side, Xu Qing comes to Zhang Haoran. The people at their table are Zhang Yilin and Zhang Yilin.


    These people are smiling.


    "Haoran, I didn''t expect that you and master Zhang knew each other. You can hide deep enough." Zhang Yilin joked.


    "It''s true. I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak any more. I was worried about Haoran''s situation." Zhang Xiamei opened her eyes and laughed.


    Zhang Rui asked Zhang Haigang in a low voice:


    "your brother is so powerful, don''t you know


    "I know." Zhang Haigang nodded honestly.


    "Then you won''t talk to me?"


    "You didn''t ask me."


    Zhang Rui stops talking. He doesn''t talk to Zhang Haigang anymore. He goes to eat food without saying a word.


    At the Zhangjia birthday party, Zhang Xianhu told everyone that the engagement ceremony between Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing would be held on February 7. After February 7, Zhang Xianhu would leave Zhangjia for Xihu province.


    If they had supported Zhang Xianhu earlier, they would be able to enjoy the glory and wealth together with Zhang Xianhu, and they would not have to bear all kinds of pressure in Zhangjia.The most important thing is that the people of Zhang Jia are still facing the curse of blood. Some people of Zhang Jia will suffer from gradually frozen human disease. This is a terminal disease, and it is also the devil that troubles the people of Zhang Jia.


    "If the support of the sun family is not the old man, but Zhang penglan, how good it would be. In this way, we Zhangjia can rely on the relationship with the sun family to get the help of the sun family and cure the incurable disease." Many Zhangjia people sigh that they are doomed to be the biggest pain in their life when they miss the opportunity.


    After the Zhangjia birthday party, the guests left one after another.


    Zhang penglan also quietly left with a piece, as long as Zhang Xianhu is still in Zhangjia, Zhang penglan has no face to come back.


    The Cheng family.


    There was a quarrel.


    "You must find a way to deal with that Zhang Haoran. I don''t care if he knows someone or not. As long as I don''t see Master Zhang with my own eyes, I won''t believe that master Zhang is a member of Zhang family!" Hou Qingjia angrily walks back and forth in the lobby of the Cheng family, surrounded by the senior members of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Zhi is also here.


    Next to Cheng Zhi is a mysterious man of unknown origin. He is covered in black and can''t see. He only shows a pair of calm eyes.


    "Hou Qingjia, what''s the matter with you? You get angry as soon as you come back." Cheng Zhi asked.


    "Can I not be angry? That Xu Qing should have been my woman. I''m about to get it. What''s the result?" Hou Qingjia thought more and more angry, "you see that Zhang penglan''s performance, it is a waste, even Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde such goods are unfair."


    "It''s not that you didn''t see what happened at Zhangjia''s birthday party. It''s completely beyond our expectation, and you can''t blame Zhang penglan." Cheng Zhi appeases Hou Qingjia.


    "I don''t care!"


    Hou Qingjia waved his hand and said, "I must get Xu Qing. I want their engagement ceremony to be Zhang Haoran''s nightmare!"


    Cheng Zhi looks embarrassed. Hou Qingjia is not the Cheng family, but he has always been treated as the Cheng family.


    Hou Qingjia''s position in the Cheng family is far more important than outsiders think, and Cheng Zhi still attaches great importance to this genius.


    "Mr. Cheng, I don''t know what you are afraid of." Hou Qingjia said in a voice, "the Cheng family comes from the Taoist family. You are a family of refining tools. This is also the priority for me to cooperate with the Cheng family. However, Mr. Cheng has been hesitant about Zhang Haoran. Does Mr. Cheng think that master Zhang can really fight with the Cheng family for Zhang Haoran?"


    "Or is the Cheng family afraid of Master Zhang?"


    Hou Qingjia''s words directly solidified the atmosphere in the Cheng family hall. Many Cheng family members looked at Hou Qingjia unhappily. Does this person speak without thinking? Don''t forget whose territory this is.


    Cheng Zhi said calmly, "of course, the Cheng family is not afraid of Master Zhang. One thing you should not forget is that Wei Sanlin is going to gather four hermit families and go to Kunlun temple. You can get the appreciation of the Cheng family because of the Kunlun temple. You need the Cheng family to create conditions for your academic field, and the Cheng family also needs you to help explore the Kunlun temple. "


    "Now it''s our chance. If there is a conflict with Master Zhang at this time, once master Zhang weakens our strength, will you take the responsibility? There are not many semi immortals left in the Cheng family. Fortunately, in exploring the Kunlun temple, the sun family thinks the same as we do. I guess that''s why Sun Xingpu flatters Zhang Haoran and Zhang Xianhu so as not to offend Master Zhang. "


    "Hou Qingjia, think twice before you act. You must learn to be patient. Don''t lose yourself for the sake of just a woman."


    Cheng Zhi''s words lingered in the lobby, and Cheng''s family nodded after hearing them.


    The Cheng family, as an instrument refining family, can refine furnace cauldrons. Some furnace cauldrons have special functions and are used for Astrological divination. Based on this, the Cheng family developed astronomical equipment. After all, the Cheng family is an instrument refining family and lacks talent in astronomy.


    So I''ve been secretly recruiting talents for years.


    Hou Qingjia is the most brilliant one among these talents.


    Hou Qingjia, as a genius in astronomy and the youngest Laureate in the history of Presley astronomy, is highly valued by the Cheng family. Through cooperation and communication, both sides have made great achievements in the field of astronomy. In particular, Hou Qingjia has gained more wealth and fame than expected.


    However, in recent years, Hou Qingjia''s focus of work in the Cheng family has changed, and he began to coordinate with the magic weapons refined by the Cheng family to carry out deployment and transformation. His main purpose is to explore the Kunlun temple in his time.


    For many years, the four hermit families have been trying to enter the Kunlun temple again. If any family wins the first prize and finds something in the Kunlun temple, it will change generations.


    This is also the reason why Hou Qingjia can denounce Zhang penglan''s incompetence in front of Cheng Zhi, and Cheng Zhi has to tolerate him.


    "Mr. Cheng, I don''t care. I have to get Xu Qing, or I can''t work for the Cheng family." Hou Qingjia drank and his expression became calm.


    "Do you have to?" Cheng Zhi has a sullen look on his face, especially in Cheng Ningjun''s eyes.


    "That''s what I want." Hou Qingjia said frankly.


    Cheng Zhi snorts coldly. When my Cheng family will be bullied repeatedly by an outsider, Cheng Zhi is about to open his mouth, and the mysterious man standing nearby who is covered in black smiles."There''s no need to be angry."


    "Since he wants Xu Qing, let''s help him."

 Chapter 441

    February 7th.


    The engagement ceremony was held in Zhangjia mansion.


    Because of the Zhangjia birthday party two days ago, Zhang Haoran''s engagement ceremony is particularly eye-catching.


    Everyone who has identity and background in Yanjing knows the rumor that Zhang Haoran and master Zhang know each other. It is more clear that master Zhang is from Zhangjia.


    So this face, of course, is to give.


    Zhangjia mansion ushered in more people than ever before.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui welcome the guests in person, while Xu Tielin and Li Feng help them share the pressure.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing, the new couple, are talking and laughing with Zhang Yilin in the woods of Zhang''s mansion.


    "Haoran, you are too fast. Look at your brother''s age. He didn''t even talk about a girlfriend." Zhang Yilin joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful. I''m not old enough." Zhang Haigang rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, there''s a reason why brother Haigang doesn''t talk about his girlfriend." Zhang Xiagang opened his mouth, then he was staring back by Zhang Haigang''s eyes. Zhang Xia said with a smile, "I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Zhang Haigang, why don''t you talk about your girlfriend?" Zhang Haoran seems to be curious about Zhang Haigang''s girlfriend.


    "I''m not going to get married." Zhang Haigang shakes his head, the front of the conversation turns and asks: "Zhang Haoran, would you just call my name? When would you call me brother?"


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. He was used to Zhang Haigang''s name. He didn''t adapt to other names.


    Xu Qing smile: "brother!"


    "Sister in law is so obedient!" Zhang Haigang burst out laughing, "if you have time to teach Zhang Haoran, this boy has a hard ear."


    "Well, I will." Xu Qing nodded.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Zhang Yilin and Zhang Xia decided to go to Xihu province with their grandfather.


    Zhang Haigang has no decision for the moment.


    After a short time of thinking, Zhang Rui wanted to take the initiative to assume the management responsibility of the sun family to Zhang Xianhu experimental base.


    "Haoran, what kind of character is master Zhang?" Zhang Xia said curiously, "Master Zhang, who I saw on TV before, calls the wind and the rain. I still remember his skill of stepping on the sword. You say Master Zhang is so powerful, why don''t you admit that he is from Zhang Jia?"


    Zhang Yilin and Zhang Rui nodded one after another, unless Master Zhang was unwilling to admit that he was from Zhang Jia.


    In other words, in addition to Zhang''s own blood curse, Zhang does not seem to be bad.


    "Who knows, maybe Master Zhang has a problem." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "He''s such a big man, but he''s also in trouble?" Zhang Yilin sighed, "sure enough, I still can''t understand Master Zhang''s pain. In the evening, I will write an article to write down my feelings."


    "Here comes this guy again." Zhang Xia whispered, "after he won the domestic Mao Dun Literature Award last month, as long as he has a feeling, he likes to write articles by agreement."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Zhang Yilin studies literature in University. He likes to write prose and publish works. It''s understandable.


    "Zhang Jia people, even if they don''t practice Taoism, are superior to ordinary people in their ability. This is the advantage of Taoism." Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart, but he saw that Zhang''s family was falling apart and helpless. Who can understand the sadness in Zhang Xianhu''s heart?


    How many Taoist families disappeared in history are like Zhang Jia?


    Zhang Haoran guessed that there would be more, but not less.


    Here comes Zhang Xianhu.


    "Grandfather." Zhang Yilin several people shout.


    Zhang Xianhu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve come to talk to Zhang Haoran."


    "Good."


    Zhang Yilin and others left, but Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing were still standing in the woods.


    Zhang Xianhu looked at Zhang Haoran and said calmly, "Haoran, I''ve been thinking about problems these days. I don''t know if you can help me."


    "Grandfather, please."


    "Master Zhang is from Zhangjia, yes, but who is he from Zhangjia? I don''t know. In a word, I know very well in my heart that I can remember everyone''s name and appearance, and even everyone''s potential. The only thing that will make me lose my fortune is you and your father who left Yanjing since childhood. " Zhang Xianhu.


    "What does grandfather mean?"


    Zhang Xianhu patted Zhang Haoran on the shoulder and said with emotion: "Haoran, it''s a blessing for Zhang Jia to have you. Your engagement to Xu Qing makes my grandfather happy for you."


    With that, Zhang Xianhu turned and left.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the old man''s back. Xu Qing said in a soft voice, "does he know your identity?"


    "Well, I should have found out." Zhang Haoran calmly said, "grandfather, he has been in charge of Zhang Jia who is a Taoist for so many years. Whether it''s internal cultivation or external business, grandfather knows what Zhang''s experience is. I haven''t met my grandfather since childhood. He is the only one who doesn''t understand. Therefore, he thinks Master Zhang is me.""Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng?" Xu Qing tone worried, "you have been hiding identity with them, one day they will know."


    "If you know, I''m not going to hide it from them anyway." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go there. It''s our turn to play." Xu Qing is holding Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    Zhang Haoran took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    "No, I forgot to buy you a diamond ring."


    Zhang Haoran has a big head. How can he forget such a thing?


    "Ah? Do you really forget? " As long as you laugh at the diamond ring, I will not be surprised


    Zhang Haoran is led by Xu Qing to the scene of Zhang Jia''s engagement.


    "It''s not good to have no presents." Zhang Haoran was ashamed. He didn''t give Xu Qing a gift for her birthday in November because he wanted to treat her engagement as her birthday gift. Later, a series of things happened that made Zhang Haoran have no time to take care of. Now he finally has time to fulfill her promise to Xu Qing, but this happened.


    "I''ll give Chen Lin a call." Zhang Haoran called Chen Lin with his mobile phone.


    On the other side of the phone, Chen Lin got the order and went to the jewelry store to buy a diamond ring immediately.


    Zhang Haoran can go to the engagement scene with Xu Qing at last.


    There were many guests at the scene. Looking around, there were hundreds of people, not counting the people from Zhangjia.


    Here comes Zhang penglan.


    Cheng Zhi also came, but there was no Hou Qingjia around him.


    The Youhuan family also arrived early because of their cousin relationship with Xu Tielin, Xu Qing''s father.


    "Mr. Cheng, you are here at last."


    When Fang Yingxue sees Cheng Zhi, she smiles and says that sun Xingpu and Zhang penglan are standing beside her. When they see Cheng Zhi coming, they greet him.


    "That''s Zhang Haoran''s engagement ceremony. How can I not come and give Zhang Haoran face? I also have to give Master Zhang face." Cheng Zhi laughs.


    Sun Xingpu''s eyes flashed, "Mr. Cheng is not right today. Zhang Haoran knows Master Zhang. It''s a firm fact. I don''t know what''s the reason for Mr. Cheng to say that he won''t give Zhang Haoran face."


    "It''s just a hypothesis. Mr. Sun is too relieved." Cheng Zhi light way.


    "What a hypothesis?" Sun Xingpu is not smiling.


    "Well, you should stop talking about these things. I don''t think he would like you to quarrel about Zhang Haoran''s engagement." Fang Yingxue came out to dispel the contradiction between them, "don''t forget, when you go to Kunlun temple, you still need your help."


    Cheng Zhi didn''t want to say more, so he went to a nearby table and sat down.


    You Huan''s family and Luo Yu are at the table.


    "Aunt Luo, why didn''t Hou Qingjia come today?" You mu talks to Luo Yu while playing a handheld game.


    "You mu, if you do this again, I''ll smash your game machine. Talk to Aunt Luo!" You Huan asked.


    You mu is not willing to hand over the handheld game console to you, and whispers, "take good care of it. It''s a new foreign product."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know you mu very well. I won''t take it to heart. I know you want to ask why Hou Qingjia didn''t come today. Actually, I''m curious. "


    "Are you curious, too?" You Huan doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Hou Qingjia these two days. I don''t know where he''s gone. It''s just a text message saying that he''s going to take part in the secret project of the Cheng family and promising that he will come today. But now, I haven''t seen him." Luo Yu said while looking left and right.


    Cheng Zhi was right beside them. After hearing Luo Yu''s words, Cheng Zhi said, "I know hou Qingjia''s character. Since he said he would come, he will come. Wait patiently."


    At this time, Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing embarked on the engagement stage, and the host was ready.


    They hold hands and smile at each other.


    Suddenly, Xu Qing saw the smile on Zhang Haoran''s face disappear. Instead, she was alert and cautious.


    "Someone''s coming." Zhang Haoran directly took out the beast spirit talisman and smashed it.


    Xu Qing didn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s meaning. When she saw Zhang Haoran crush the beast spirit talisman, she finally knew something was going to happen.


    "What did you call tiger eagle for?" Xu Qing asked in a low voice.


    "There are Sanpin Banxian coming here. They are full of murderous spirit. They are not good at coming." Zhang Haoran looked into the distance, with a flash of black light in his eyes, and Yin and Yang eyes started directly. "You leave immediately. I''ll let Zhang Haigang take you. You can''t stay here any longer."


    "Is it really that serious?" Xu Qing doesn''t understand. She doesn''t quite understand how strong Sanpin Banxian is.


    "Let''s go. There''s no time to explain." Zhang Haoran holds Xu Qing up with one arm and jumps off the engagement stage.


    Zhang Haigang, who is talking to Zhang Yilin and others, suddenly changes his face after seeing this. It''s terrible!


    Zhang Haigang immediately got up from his seat and ran to Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haigang asked in a low voice."There are three kinds of Banxian coming." Zhang Haoran replied, "you take dad and grandfather. They will go first. I''ll give you a beast spirit talisman. When you get to a safe place, detonate the beast spirit talisman. Tiger eagle will come to you."


    With that, Zhang Haoran said to Xu Qing: "you follow Zhang Haigang, remember, don''t look back, Sanpin Banxian is totally beyond your imagination."


    "Good." Xu Qing knew that the matter was serious and did not affect Zhang Haoran.


    Many guests in Zhangjia mansion were confused by Zhang Haoran.


    When everyone looked at Zhang Haoran and smelled what had happened, people came into Zhang''s mansion.


    It''s Hou Qingjia!

 Chapter 442

    Hou Qingjia comes to Cheng Zhi''s place.


    "Come on, this will be the tomb of Zhang Jia." Hou Qingjia said faintly.


    "Good!" Cheng Zhi understood why Hou Qingjia said that, and immediately waved his hand, ready to take you Huan''s family and Luo Yu to leave here quickly.


    "Well?" Hou Qingjia frowned. He saw that Zhang Haoran had ordered Xu Qing and Zhang Xianhu to withdraw in advance. "It seems that Zhang Haoran still found something, but it''s too late."


    "No one wants to leave!"


    Hou Qingjia suddenly stepped on the ground with a bang, and the whole person rushed to Zhang Haoran like a bomb.


    "It''s a fight!" Cheng Zhi''s heart is cold. Didn''t Hou Qingjia wait for him to retreat?


    Cheng Ningjun said in a deep voice: "Mr. Cheng, let''s avoid here first and find a safe place."


    "Good."


    Cheng Zhi and the others scattered around.


    Zhang''s guests were at a loss. They didn''t understand why a good engagement scene was suddenly interrupted. When they saw a humanoid shell smashing into the engagement stage and cutting off the stage, they were shocked.


    Is this the power that people can do?


    Is it Master Zhang?


    I don''t know who called out: "Hou Qingjia! That Hou Qingjia from the Cheng family! "


    "When is he so powerful?"


    "Hou Qingjia, I know this man. The question is what he''s doing, sabotage?"


    "Hou Qingjia and Zhang Jia have a grudge? I haven''t heard of it. "


    The guests scattered in a hurry and did not dare to step near the stage.


    Hou Qingjia stood up and gazed at Zhang Haoran not far away. His strong voice spread around.


    "Today, Zhang Haoran must die."


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Hou Qingjia''s voice is extremely cold, permeated with the intention of killing people.


    "How could my son be like this?" Luo Yu is surprised and goes forward to see Hou Qingjia.


    Cheng Zhi wants to stop, but he doesn''t.


    Luo Yu runs to Hou Qingjia.


    "Well?" Hou Qingjia frowned and looked back at Luo Yu


    Just finished, Hou Qingjia ran out a streamer in his hand, penetrating the middle of Luo Yu''s forehead. He could not die any more.


    "Hou Qingjia killed his mother!"


    "This madman!"


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    "Hou Qingjia troubles Zhang Haoran and makes him die. I''m afraid Zhang Haoran is doomed."


    "Didn''t Zhang Haoran know Master Zhang? What about Master Zhang?"


    People scattered, and soon from Zhang Haoran and Hou Qingjia to a safe place.


    Zhang Haigang has already left with Xu Qing''s family.


    Originally, Zhang pengde, Feng Hui and Zhang Haigang left together. When they heard that Hou Qingjia wanted to kill Zhang Haoran, they said they would not leave.


    Zhang Yilin and Zhang Xia stick here. They are wondering if there is any way to help Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Rui calm down, he called Zhang Fei, let Zhang Fei to limit Hou Qingjia.


    "I''m not Hou Qingjia''s opponent." Zhang Fei sighed, "and you don''t have to worry about Zhang Haoran."


    "Why?" Zhang Yilin and others are difficult to understand.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight." Zhang Fei gazed at the two people in the open space in the distance. "Master Zhang is sure to come."


    Just then, outside the door of the Zhangjia mansion, a large number of people came in. These people, carrying cameras, crouched by the wall of the Zhangjia mansion, and used the camera to lock Zhang Haoran and Hou Qingjia who became the focus.


    "Zhang Haoran, these are all for you." Hou Qingjia said with a smile, "before I came here, I told them that at the engagement scene of Zhangjia mansion, a man who had a good relationship with Master Zhang was going to be killed alive by me, so these reporters came here like crazy."


    "Hou Qingjia, I have no grudge against you." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "when you are promoted from an ordinary person to a Sanpin Banxian, someone must have used some kind of magic. Let me guess, that person is Wei Sanlin, right?"


    Hou Qingjia''s face changed.


    "You can even kill your own family. In my opinion, Wei Sanlin must have used the life blood transformation technique to give you strength and make you become the third grade semi immortal. When you use the power of the third grade semi immortal, you will be controlled by Wei Sanlin and lose yourself. So Luo Yu comes to you and kills her without saying anything." Zhang Haoran sneered.


    Hou Qingjia was stunned. He quickly turned back and looked at the body lying behind him. The familiar appearance was not Luo Yu or who?


    "I killed my mother?" Hou Qingjia touched his face with both hands and grasped ten blood marks with his fingers. His eyes were slightly red and a few tears fell.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    "It''s all you who hurt me, it''s all you!"


    "If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have been like this!"


    With the death of Luo Yu, Hou Qingjia''s pride and pride collapsed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Hou Qingjia is a lunatic now.


    "Be crazy, be presumptuous with me, Hou Qingjia. Today I will teach you a lesson!" Zhang Haoran no longer hides himself.Just as he was about to do it, he heard Hou Qingjia shouting there.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I''m going to kill all the people in Zhangjia, and Zhang penglan. You''re the one who made me like this. Cheng Zhi, and all the people here, I''m going to kill, I''m going to kill!"


    If Hou Qingjia is crazy, he seems to be controlled by some force. He soon recovers his peace. He slowly raises his head, stares at Zhang Haoran with his eyes, and laughs strangely.


    In the distance, you Huan''s family felt cold when they saw this scene.


    "How did Hou Qingjia become like this?"


    "He doesn''t know how to gain great strength. Now hou Qingjia is no longer Hou Qingjia, but another person."


    "Zhang Haoran is in danger. If Hou Qingjia says to kill him, he must have the confidence to win."


    "What if Hou Qingjia wants to kill all the people here? There are already people on the run. "


    You Huan''s family hesitated to take this opportunity to leave.


    Cheng Zhi also hesitates. He and Cheng Ningjun around him are already quietly going to the gate of Zhang Jia.


    There are other guests, began to show no trace of the near Zhangjiakou.


    "I let you go?" Hou Qingjia turned his head, his eyes burst out murderous, the whole person filled with golden awn, and quickly went to the gate of Zhang Jia.


    Bang bang!


    Hou Qingjia attacked some people who wanted to leave here and broke their heads.


    People are in an uproar, and some vulnerable women can''t help shivering.


    Sun Xingpu''s eyes coagulated, "this Hou Qingjia is a Banxian!"


    Sun Guoxu nodded: "master, what should we do now?"


    "Quick, tell all the Banxian of the sun family by magic, and come here at once." Sun Xingpu looked at Hou Qingjia, "this Hou Qingjia is not simple!"


    In the Zhangjia mansion, people are worried. Hou Qingjia has become a murderous devil. He won''t let anyone leave. Anyone who wants to leave is smashed in the head by Hou Qingjia.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are most worried.


    Especially Feng Hui, with tears in her eyes, "how can my son meet such a person? It''s terrible. Is that still a person?"


    Zhang Yilin is very anxious, "Zhang Fei, you are not with Haigang brother in Zhangjia secret hard training, but up and Hou Qingjia fight."


    Zhang Fei said with a bitter smile: "Hou Qingjia''s fist can blow my head. In my opinion, only master Zhang''s appearance can stop Hou Qingjia."


    "Wait for Master Zhang? Are you kidding? Is it like a sign of Master Zhang''s appearance? " Zhang Yilin said.


    Those who heard Zhang Yilin''s words could not help saying:


    "yes, what about Master Zhang?"


    "Why hasn''t he come out yet."


    "Hou Qingjia is going to kill all the people here. It''s lawless. Only master Zhang can stop him."


    Fang Yingxue and Fang Shen look at each other in the woods. They are safe from Zhang Haoran and Hou Qingjia.


    "Snow elder sister, this next trouble, this Hou Qingjia and mad dog are same, say to kill to kill, destroy Zhang Haoran''s engagement scene like this." Fang Shen is not happy.


    "If Zhang Haoran knew Master Zhang, Master Zhang would appear." Fang Yu said.


    Fang Xiaoqiao said in a low voice: "but how do I feel that master Zhang doesn''t look like he''s going to appear? Sister Xue, is there really master Zhang? Will he really show up? "


    Fang Yingxue did not answer, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhang Haoran, eyes flow, bright.


    "Master Zhang is sure to show up."


    All the people present, whether they are from Zhangjia or not, are looking forward to Zhang Haoran calling the legendary master Zhang.


    After Hou Qingjia killed some people, he went to Zhang Haoran.


    "I can kill you at last. As long as you die, Xu Qing is mine!"


    Zhang Haoran sneered at the speech.


    "Waste things, today I will be in Zhangjia mansion, cut you in public, let you have a look, even Wei Sanlin help you also useless."


    "Because waste is still waste after all!"


    Zhang Haoran left arm empty, raise the right arm, empty grip.


    This familiar action surprised everyone present.


    "Sword


    With a deep voice, Zhang Haoran''s brilliance flowed in his hand, and his vitality condensed into a scarlet sword.


    The head of the sword is powerful.


    The sword''s tattoos are one by one.


    The hilt of the sword was held by Zhang Haoran and raised with one arm, as if controlling heaven and earth.


    It''s the netherworld sword!


    "You are master Zhang!" Hou Qingjia was surprised, his voice began to change, forming Wei Sanlin''s voice, "ha ha, Master Zhang, we meet again."


    No one cares about why Hou Qingjia''s voice has changed into another. What we care about is Zhang Haoran''s real identity.


    Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, which is unexpected.


    The first to bear the brunt are Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.Zhang pengde was shocked. It is said that master Zhang, who had been in the Navy against Japan, was his son.


    Stinky boy, you can hide deep enough!


    Feng Hui''s face was dull. When Zhang Haoran called out the sword, Feng Hui''s heart was about to jump out. She instinctively wanted to call Zhang Haoran''s name and let Zhang Haoran leave Hou Qingjia. Then she suddenly thought that her son was master Zhang, and she didn''t need her guidance at all.


    Zhang penglan was stunned. Zhang Haoran, who was looked down upon by him, was master Zhang. This amazing change of identity made Zhang penglan''s mouth bitter. After Zhang Xianhu recovered from his serious illness, Zhang Haoran said that Zhang Haoran saved him. Many people didn''t believe it.


    No wonder Zhang Haoran can save Zhang Xianhu, which only master Zhang''s ability can do.


    Zhang penglan looks down on Zhang pengde and Zhang Haoran. Now that Zhang Haoran''s real identity has been revealed, he is a famous master Zhang in the world. What is Zhang penglan?


    Not even onions.


    Zhang Jia mansion, people only feel that an invisible wave of air emanates from Zhang Haoran, they can''t kick the pressure, the kind of suffocation into the heart, they understand this is an illusion, but still unable to resist.


    Master Zhang''s power is unmatched.

 Chapter 443

    Youming sword was born in the sky.


    Zhang Haoran''s identity was revealed.


    He is master Zhang who shocked the world!


    "Sister Xue, you must know that he is master Zhang, right?" Fang Xiaoqiao and Fang Yingxue are both women. The sixth sense between women is strong. Fang Xiaoqiao vaguely feels that Fang Yingxue may already know Zhang Haoran''s real identity.


    "Well." Fang Yingxue acquiesced, but her face was not very good-looking. "Hou Qingjia is not an ordinary person. After such a big change in just two days, he must have experienced something I don''t know. The most important thing is that Hou Qingjia''s presence here shows that he must have the strength to compete with Zhang Haoran. This battle is not so easy for Zhang Haoran to solve "Yes."


    Youming sword gathers people''s attention. The scarlet sword is shining with dazzling luster.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and stood on the sword, overlooking Hou Qingjia below.


    "I don''t understand." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "Wei Sanlin, since you can use the life blood transformation technique to improve Hou Qingjia''s ability and control him, so that he has the strength of Sanpin Banxian, why don''t you take the initiative to attack yourself? Was it the last time I killed him on the top of Xuanwu peak?"


    "Well! Don''t talk big Hou Qingjia''s voice completely became Wei Sanlin''s voice, "why do I kill you in person?"


    Zhang Haoran laughs, "you and Yefeng run to zhuxianfang in Mount Tai to restore the level of Wupin Banxian. However, if you don''t have a suitable body, it''s useless for you to take the initiative. The level of Wupin Banxian must be attached to the body of Wupin Banxian in order to be reborn. If you use the body of other practitioners who are not Wupin Banxian, there will be only one consequence, explosion And when you die, both the form and the spirit will die. "


    Hou Qingjia''s face began to change, gradually becoming another person''s appearance.


    It''s Wei Sanlin!


    In other words, it''s Wei Sanlin, who has the strength of Sanpin Banxian.


    "Zhang Haoran, you know a lot. Yes, it''s my regret that I can''t do it to you myself this time. But killing you is enough. The life blood transformation technique makes Hou Qingjia have more strength than you. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered at the speech and said: "the transformation of life and blood will transfer half of your strength to Hou Qingjia. But have you ever thought about that, after the transfer, Hou Qingjia''s body is not the highest Taoist body."


    Wei Sanlin said with disdain: "who said that we must have the highest Tao style? The Tao style I have is the Tao style of gold, the Tao style of earth and the Tao style of wood."


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank.


    For example, when the cultivation peak of the Tao of wood forms the spirit of wood, which can regenerate the severed limbs of the body. The cost is one month.


    When the cultivation of the Tao of earth reaches the peak, the earth elixir can be formed in the body. Even if the body is not there, the earth elixir can gradually revive.


    The golden shell is the key to make Wupin Banxian a true Taoist body.


    The practical significance is not high when these three kinds of Taoist cultivation reach the peak.


    In addition, the peak of the water way body and fire way body, on the contrary, bring more benefits to practitioners.


    No wonder Wei Sanlin didn''t care whether the immortal cultivation body formed after the transformation of life and blood was the peak or not, because it didn''t matter at all for actual combat.


    As long as Wei Sanlin''s three ways of cultivating immortals contain enough vitality!


    Wei Sanlin only needs to fight, because fighting can kill people.


    Zhang Haoran is wary that Wei Sanlin''s vitality in the cultivation of immortals is far above him.


    The only good news for Zhang Haoran is that Hou Qingjia, who was given the life blood transformation technique, was just an ordinary person before, and did not have any ability to perform Taoism.


    "In the vast world, there are innumerable magic arts. There are at least a few and more than a dozen of them that practitioners practice all their lives." Zhang Haoran said in his heart, "because if you want to use every kind of magic, you must be proficient enough. It''s not enough to have vitality in your body. Practicing magic constantly is like drawing a seal."


    Everything is a process in which practice makes perfect.


    But before Hou Qingjia, he was just an ordinary man. Where can he practice his magic.


    This is also Zhang Haoran''s view that even if Hou Qingjia is given the life blood transformation technique, there is no immortal cultivation system, it may not be able to play the role of immortal cultivation system.


    "Zhang Haoran, let''s die."


    Wei Sanlin seemed to know what Zhang Haoran was thinking, and his mouth was smiling.


    Wei San read in his mouth, and made a seal with both hands.


    "Drink!"


    Wei Sanlin patted himself on the chest, and then on both sides of his arm. Every time he patted, he was able to make an amazing impact sound.


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all Qi. We will build a hundred million loots to prove our magic power. "


    Wei Sanlin''s body is shining with gold.


    "My body is covered with golden light!"


    "Gold body skill!"


    Wei Sanlin''s voice changed dramatically. A golden light enveloped Wei Sanlin, as if a body protected him.Watching this scene of the Zhangjia mansion people, can not help but back a few steps.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. It''s gold body skill!


    Jin Ti Shu is a kind of forbidden technique.


    It is suitable for the practitioners who have the golden way body, but can not give full play to the strength of the golden way body in a short time.


    The main function of this forbidden technique is to form a golden awn outside the body, so that practitioners can give full play to the speed advantage of the golden way. The golden awn is invincible and extremely fast.


    Moving like a cunning rabbit, static like a rock, from moving to static and from static to dynamic without any drag.


    Zhang Haoran had seen a national war before he was the founder of Taoism.


    In order to save the country, the Banxian in China collectively used the forbidden technique. Thousands of Banxian were surrounded by the glittering light, and fought with the enemy for three days and three nights. The unexpected tactics made thousands of Banxian win the whole battle.


    However, these Banxian didn''t live long, because Banshu consumes yangshou. For Banshu like Jinti, one day will consume 30 years of yangshou of practitioners, and three days and three nights will consume 90 years of yangshou. For Banxian who have lived for hundreds of years and lived for one year at the same time, the cost is almost fatal.


    "Jin Ti Shu, whether it''s the Tao of Jin or not, can use this move. As a forbidden skill, this move consumes the vitality and longevity of Tao, so most people don''t use Jin Ti Shu at all. "


    Zhang Haoran looks at Wei Sanlin. Wei Sanlin uses the golden body technique, which means that even if he finds the body of Wupin Banxian and comes back to life, he will lose 30 years of Yang life. This is the destiny of heaven, which can''t be violated. At the same time, Wei Sanlin will make the vitality of his Tao body suddenly decrease because of his golden body skill.


    Zhang Haoran had a plan in mind. With a wave of his hand, the netherworld sword rushed to Wei Sanlin.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran followed the Youming sword, pedaled a few steps, jumped up high, and rushed to Wei Sanlin like a bullet.


    "Break your sword!"


    Wei Sanlin swept out his right fist, wrapped his fist with strong strength, and bumped into Youming sword.


    With a bang, Wei Sanlin smashed the netherworld sword.


    Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry. He summoned two flying swords to attack Wei Sanlin.


    With two bangs, Wei Sanlin''s reaction was extremely fast. After using the golden body technique, Wei Sanlin''s speed and strength reached a new level, that is, he could punch a hole in the body of the second grade Banxian who is good at defense.


    Zhang Haoran is still not flustered, and continues to attack Wei Sanlin with Youming sword.


    For a moment, it was the sword Qi all over the sky.


    For a moment, the netherworld sword tries to trap Wei Sanlin.


    For a while, a few loud and clear voices detonated, so that Wei Sanlin''s gold body technique was unstable, and Zhang Haoran seized the opportunity.


    "It''s worthy of Wei Sanlin. After using the gold body, the external golden light is very stable. If you change it to another Banxian, you will be tired of running for a long time." Zhang Haoran knew that Jin Ti Shu was not invincible. He used the Youming sword to consume Wei Sanlin constantly, just to make Wei Sanlin''s vitality decrease sharply.


    However, what surprised Zhang Haoran was that the two sides had been fighting for several minutes, and Wei Sanlin''s vitality in the body did not decrease at all.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran frowned. In his previous life, he saw that the practitioners who used Jin Ti Shu had only a short time to live. When they came back, their physical strength would be worse and worse, and there would be no threat from the empty Jin Ti Shu.


    Burning 30 years of Yang Shou can last for one day. In fact, it lasts less than half a day.


    Wei Sanlin is more brave than ever. He uses Jin Ti Shu to pursue Zhang Haoran and turns Zhang Haoran from attack to defense. Several times, Wei Sanlin has caused a fatal threat. He is seen through by Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes and uses the nether world sword to resist, creating time for Zhang Haoran to retreat.


    The two men''s fighting is extremely dangerous. If they don''t, they will be caught by the other side to finish a fatal blow.


    Watching Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, they are so nervous that they are almost suffocating. They don''t care who master Zhang is, they only care about the safety of their son.


    Wei Sanlin took the initiative to stop.


    "Zhang Haoran, although you are only a second grade Banxian, you can block the golden body skill released by our third grade Banxian. Your fighting experience is better than before when you were in Xuanwu front. It''s good." Wei Sanlin said with rare admiration, "I, Wei Sanlin, have never seen such a talent as you in my whole life 400 years ago. If I were not my opponent, I might invite you to my door and cultivate you well."


    "Cultivate me? Just you? " Zhang Haoran sneered. You Wei Sanlin ran ran four hundred years ago. You can see that the level that Zhang Haoran has reached is beyond Wei Sanlin''s lifetime.


    Wei Sanlin said coldly:


    "unfortunately, we are rivals, otherwise we would not kill you at the scene of your engagement."


    "Jin Ti Shu may have nothing to do with you. What about this move?"


    Wei Sanlin''s smile was cold, his hands were sealed, and his body burst like firecrackers.


    There were several crackles in succession.


    "Tell all souls. If you desecrate a real official, you must not be alarmed by the fact that there are only spirits in the wood and land, and you must not be alarmed by the left society and the right Ji! ""Wood spirit skill!"


    After using Jin Ti Shu, Wei Sanlin used Mu Ling Shu.


    It is Zhang Haoran, hear Mu Lingshu three words also not from move!

 Chapter 444

    When you reach the peak of the cultivation of the wood way body, you can let the practitioners have the wood spirit body. If the body is damaged, the wood spirit body can make the practitioners recover quickly.


    Even if the lack of arms and legs, but also can regenerate a little longer, more than a month, less than dozens of days.


    In order to save Zhang Xianhu, Zhang Haoran paid the price of breaking his arm. He had a wooden spirit body, and it only took him a month to grow a new arm.


    This is the benefit of wood spirit.


    Some of the forbidden skills are imitative effects of wood spirit, which costs a lot to use.


    For example, Wei Sanlin now uses the wood spirit skill, which costs Wei Sanlin 40 years of life, which is more expensive than using the gold body skill.


    "Hou Qingjia is just an ordinary person. His body can''t bear the vitality, so he can''t let Wei Sanlin use the normal magic of life blood transformation, so Wei Sanlin uses the forbidden magic to indirectly play the power of Sanpin Banxian."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are dignified. When Wei Sanlin deals with him with gold body skill, he can gain the upper hand slightly. If Wei Sanlin uses wood spirit skill again, even if Wei Sanlin makes mistakes in the course of fighting and is cut off by Zhang Haoran, he can recover quickly through wood spirit skill.


    This is the power of ban Shu. It costs Yang Shou and brings back unexpected benefits.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran thought of a problem. Wei Sanlin used two kinds of forbidden techniques, that is, he had the vitality of Sanpin Banxian and could not use them for a long time.


    Now Wei Sanlin has no exhausted posture.


    "How could that be?"


    Zhang Haoran''s brain turned rapidly, thinking about whether there were related magic arts that could make Wei Sanlin achieve this goal.


    "I think so!"


    "It''s the continuation of life and blood!"


    According to the magic that Wei Sanlin can use now, Zhang Haoran speculates that Wei Sanlin used the life blood continuation technique to keep the vitality flowing in his body, so as not to be exhausted by using the two forbidden techniques.


    The cost of life blood continuation is much higher than life blood transformation, and life blood continuation is also forbidden.


    Burning a hundred years of longevity can make Wei Sanlin fight for one day. There is no limit in one day!


    If Hou Qingjia is a Banxian, Wei Sanlin can also use Hou Qingjia to operate magic as long as he has any kind of immortal cultivation body, but Hou Qingjia is not. As a result, Wei Sanlin has to use life blood continuation to provide powerful vitality support for Hou Qingjia, and then use metal body and wood spirit.


    "Life blood continuation takes 100 years of Yang Shou, life blood transformation takes half of Wei Sanlin''s original strength, Jin Ti takes 30 years of Yang Shou, and Mu Ling takes 40 years of Yang Shou --"


    Zhang Haoran is very clear that Wei Sanlin took great pains to kill him here.


    Revenge on Zhang Haoran and show the world the power of Wei Sanlin.


    "The more you know, the less likely you are to live." Wei Sanlin Jie said with a strange smile, "Zhang Haoran, you may think that if I want to kill you, I can find a Banxian who has the Taoist style of cultivating immortals. For example, there are dozens of Banxian in the sun family and dozens of Banxian in the Cheng family, but I didn''t do that."


    "Want to know why? Oh, I''ll tell you when you''re dying. "


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He fought with Wei Sanlin with all his strength, but he didn''t use the power of yin and Yang. If the power of yin and Yang didn''t hurt Wei Sanlin, Wei Sanlin would know how to guard against it next time.


    Zhang Haoran is very cautious.


    Without full assurance, Zhang Haoran preferred to explore the reality first to see what Wei Sanlin had hidden.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Zhang Haoran has to be careful.


    Wei Sanlin''s body glittered with golden light, just like a shining golden man, with a strong momentum all over his body.


    "Whew!"


    Zhang Haoran was attacked by a Golden Shadow.


    Zhang Haoran''s sword.


    "Sonic boom spiral."


    Three Youming swords fly beside Zhang Haoran. The head of the sword is aimed at Wei Sanlin. After accumulating enough strength, it shoots at Wei Sanlin.


    Bang bang.


    Before Youming sword arrived at Wei Sanlin, several sounds of breaking the air appeared, and the golden light outside Wei Sanlin began to turbulence.


    "It worked?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Wei Sanlin didn''t stop. A dark sword went through his arm and cut off Wei Sanlin''s arm.


    Another Youming sword passed through Wei Sanlin''s right arm and cut off Wei Sanlin''s right arm.


    "Zhang Haoran, for me, you lose an arm, you can''t make a picture, and you are limited in fighting with me everywhere. Now you are not my opponent at all. It''s better to use Hou Qingjia''s body to do some interesting things, such as eating your family." Wei Sanlin laughed wildly.


    People in Zhangjia mansion are looking at Wei Sanlin. Master Zhang is seriously injured at the moment, not Wei Sanlin''s opponent, which makes Wei Sanlin feel very satisfied.


    "It''s a beautiful day to swallow Zhang pengde and Feng Hui in front of Zhang Haoran." Wei Sanlin showed his fierce side and walked slowly to Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. Every step was like a huge stone and fell on Zhang''s heart.


    They can''t stop it.I dare not stop it.


    A lot of people''s legs softened.


    Zhang Haoran clenched his right fist, and his anger turned into three dark swords, standing not far from Wei Sanlin''s head.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to Wei Sanlin.


    "To die!" Wei Sanlin''s body is full of gold, and he kicks Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, Wei Sanlin head of a Youming sword suddenly disappeared, turned to appear in the hands of Zhang Haoran.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    "Not good." Wei Sanlin felt something was wrong and quickly left.


    "I knew you were leaving long ago. Stay here!" With Zhang Haoran''s right hand to fight against the injured leg.


    Up, down, left and right four directions stab out in turn!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The air seems to have been cut. People who are close to each other can vaguely see the white fog coming out of the air. The white fog is a square space, in which there is a chilling chill.


    Those who are close, step back again.


    "Bad!" Wei Sanlin was shocked. He gave up his plan to continue to attack, and left ahead of time. In less than a second, he kept a safe distance from Zhang Haoran.


    "I seem to be OK." When Wei Sanlin looked at his body, he always thought ominously from time to time, which made him uneasy.


    Zhang Haoran vomited blood. He just blocked Wei Sanlin''s attack with his injured body and took the opportunity to use the fast four sword.


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile, his eyes twinkled, "explode for me!"


    At the end of the speech, Wei Sanlin only felt that his body was forcibly separated by a special force.


    "My hand!"


    "My body!"


    "My leg!"


    "This - this is the power of yin and Yang!"


    "Damn, how could I forget that Zhang Haoran knew the power of yin and Yang?"


    A shocking scene appeared.


    Wei Sanlin''s two arms began to break.


    Then the chest broke.


    Finally, the legs.


    Wei Sanlin''s body has become a fragment, but his head is still in good condition. This is also the most careful place for Wei Sanlin. He didn''t let Xuanyin sword technique, the second fast four sword, hurt Wei Sanlin''s vital part.


    The focus of life blood transformation and wood spirit is that the body can be destroyed, but the head must not have an accident.


    Zhang Haoran stood up and walked to Wei Sanlin with his sword in his right hand.


    "Blow you up!"


    Youming sword drew a red shadow and swept Wei Sanlin''s head.

 Chapter 445

    Youming sword darts to Wei Sanlin''s head.


    "Don''t try to kill me!" Wei Sanlin, who had only his head left, roared. His arm, which had been cut off by him, ran into Youming sword with one arm, and defused Zhang Haoran''s threat.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, "Luo Sheng''s body control technique."


    It''s forbidden again.


    This move is only applicable to Wei Sanlin''s special situation that his head is not dead and his body is divided.


    "Wei Sanlin, you are really willing. As a forbidden skill, Luo Sheng''s body control skill costs 50 years of Yang Shou. It''s not a pity that you spend so much yang Shou to deal with me." Zhang Haoran sneered, "it seems that you really care about hou Qingjia''s natural stove. Then I will completely destroy your head and let you break the idea!"


    Three Youming swords appear together. Now Zhang Haoran has the upper hand, while Wei Sanlin has been defeated.


    All of a sudden, Wei Sanlin''s head was shocked, which was a sign of his vitality.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed.


    The three Youming swords didn''t attack Wei Sanlin. Instead, they stuck on the ground and held Wei Sanlin''s head in a trilateral posture. At the same time, Wei Sanlin''s head broke out a strong fluctuation of vitality, which hit the light curtain of the sword formed by the three Youming swords. It was like the roaring wind, which made people feel scared.


    "Does he want to --"


    Zhang Haoran strongly urges the vitality in his body to provide support for Youming sword.


    In the mansion of Zhang Jia, the sound of crying and howling is like the end of the world.


    The dust is rolling, people''s vision is blurred, and a huge figure can be seen vaguely, appearing in the dust.


    "What is that?"


    "It looks so big."


    "No way."


    "What did Hou Qingjia do?"


    "Destroy a good engagement scene like this."


    "Master Zhang, let''s kill that thing that is neither human nor ghost!"


    If Zhang Haoran had not been here, others would have been scared out of their wits.


    As the dust cleared away, a huge stone man appeared beside Wei Sanlin''s head.


    this stone man as like as two peas of Hao Ran who had met the top of Xuanwu peak.


    The only difference is that the stone man Zhang Haoran saw now is several times stronger than the stone man on the top of Xuanwu peak in both size and deterrent power.


    "It''s more than three times as many people as Shixian peak


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, and Wei Sanlin has lost his blood!


    Wei Sanlin controls Hou Qingjia with his life blood transformation, and transfers half of his strength to Hou Qingjia.


    Now he uses the forbidden technique to summon the stone man, which is very similar to the scene that Zhang Haoran met when he was at the top of Xuanwu peak. This stone man also has half the strength of Wei Sanlin!


    The stone man picked up Wei Sanlin''s head and connected the broken limbs on the ground with Wei Sanlin''s body.


    Youming sword flies to Wei Sanlin in the stone man''s hand and is smashed by the stone man''s palm.


    With the protection of stone man, weisanlin is almost in the absolute safety barrier.


    Let the scene of panic appear, Wei Sanlin''s body, with the speed of human eye visible quickly began to recover!


    In less than half a minute, Wei Sanlin stood by the stone man completely.


    Hundreds of guests at the Zhangjia mansion were desperate.


    Wei Sanlin, who was killed by Zhang Haoran, has come to life like this?


    And now there is a stone man. The stone man''s feeling is no worse than that of Wei Sanlin.


    "Trouble!" Someone started to cry.


    More people began to despair.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Master Zhang''s strength, but that their opponents are too difficult to deal with and can''t kill at all.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank, and the stone man and Wei Sanlin appeared in front of him, which were equivalent to two third grade and half immortals.


    It''s hard to deal with a third grade Banxian, not to mention two.


    Wei Sanlin grinned grimly, "I''ll give the rest of my strength to the summoned stone man. It''s all for you, Zhang Haoran. You must be afraid now, right?"


    Zhang Haoran''s right hand shows his fist, which is wrapped with a layer of dry flame.


    "Oh? The dry flame of the seven real fires Wei Sanlin pretended to be surprised and said, "if you have two arms, maybe I will keep vigilant, but now you only have one arm, and you want to kill me with the high temperature of dry flame? Dream


    Stone man and Wei Sanlin rushed at the same time!


    "The first form of Chiyang, purgatory!"


    Zhang Haoran''s fists were enveloped by the real fire of dry flame, which suddenly burst out, forming a purgatory space around him.


    The temperature rises sharply!


    Five hundred degrees!


    A thousand degrees!


    1500 Baidu!


    Two thousand degrees!


    Under the control of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, the 2000 degree high temperature of the dry flame is just the flame temperature. Unless you touch the dry flame, you will be burned to ashes by the 2000 degree high temperature. Otherwise, you won''t feel the horror of the dry flame. Otherwise, people in the Zhangjia mansion would have been burned to ashes.There is a golden light on the stone man. It''s gold body skill!


    Wei Sanlin also used the golden body technique, and took the lead to rush through the dry flame!


    The high temperature of 2000 degrees instantly melted Wei Sanlin''s body, and then the stone man''s hands wrapped Wei Sanlin''s head. In the short moment when Wei Sanlin broke through the purgatory space, the stone man entered the purgatory space and met Zhang Haoran face to face!


    Wei Sanlin''s head appeared in the palm of the stone man''s hand and began to use the wood spirit technique to regenerate his limbs quickly.


    "In order to deal with you, I know all your moves well, and I am fully prepared ahead of time." Wei Sanlin Jie laughs strangely, "Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, no matter how young and frivolous you are, you will be killed by me after all. If you are swallowed up, Hou Qingjia, a natural person, will turn your essence and blood into pills. Ha ha, I will definitely be reluctant to eat it, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Haoran''s face was grim. The red sun first move appeared after he ran the empty sword Jue. It was his biggest limit to summon the dry flame and real fire. If he was stronger, he could make the purgatory space shrink instantly, and completely envelop the stone man and Wei Sanlin. At that time, he would be as difficult to fly as catching a turtle in a jar.


    In Zhang Haoran''s memory, there is a spell that can achieve this effect and change the release mode of the spell, but the spell must be sealed.


    Seal with both hands, Zhang Haoran only one hand, how to seal?


    It''s hard!


    Zhang Haoran did not expect that the purgatory space could be easily broken by Wei Sanlin''s cunning plan. Wei Sanlin''s every step was not in vain. Everything was in the plan. In order to deal with Zhang Haoran, Wei Sanlin gave up all his accomplishments.


    "Tut tut." Wei Sanlin looked at Zhang Haoran, just as he looked at a poor man who was about to die. "When I kill you and eat all the people in Zhang''s mansion, the world will remember my name, and you, Zhang Haoran, are just a poor man. When you are dead, I will take people to Kunlun temple to find the bodies of Wupin Banxian and regenerate them. By that time, I will completely recover my strength. Everything on the earth will be led by Wei Sanlin! "


    "I am the king of the world!"


    Wei Sanlin laughs wildly.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Wei Sanlin. He thinks about the way quickly. The fire dragon formed by the second form of red sun fire refining the sky can be said to be the strongest attack of all Zhang Haoran''s moves.


    It''s just that the fire dragon is bound to hurt the innocent when it''s running in Zhangjia mansion. You should know that Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are still in Zhangjia mansion.


    "What''s more, Wei Sanlin and the stone man''s golden body skills, even if they summon fire dragons, may not be able to limit them." Zhang Haoran is passive everywhere.


    He used the fast four sword formed by the force of yin and Yang.


    He also used the purgatory formed by the extreme fire.


    These powerful moves are Zhang Haoran''s mace.


    Is there really no way to deal with Wei Sanlin?


    Zhang Haoran did his best, but his opponent was the existence of two third grade and half immortal levels. Zhang Haoran also seized the opportunities and loopholes, but Wei Sanlin was so cunning that he was ready to kill them every time.


    As strong as master Zhang, it is rare for him to be helpless.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are still in Zhangjia mansion.


    When Zhang Haoran thought that he could not protect them, he felt extremely remorseful and guilty.


    A pessimistic mood spread in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    The real fire of the dry flame began to dissipate, and the purgatory space disappeared. In the distance, there were a group of people who were in despair at the same time.


    Wei Sanlin looked grim, "stone man, catch some people for me. I''m hungry. I''ll solve Zhang Haoran when I''m full." The stone man grabs a few guests who come to visit Zhangjia mansion. Wei Sanlin grabs them, smashes them, swallows them and eats them.


    Eat raw!


    This scene is shocking.


    Even the reporters hiding in the corner are shivering.


    Zhang Jia mansion people, completely desperate.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were in a trance, thinking of this life and previous life.


    In this life, I will accompany my family and friends.


    The past life is a lonely life.


    All memories, to stop suddenly today?


    Memories flashed through Zhang Haoran''s mind in a flash. There was a scene in which he found the eye contact between yin and Yang on the ruins of a planet.


    This picture suddenly stops!


    Zhang Haoran seems to be able to see the scene of reading Yin Yang eye books.


    "One for the relief of scholars and seven for the canon."


    "There are five principles of Sanskrit, and one is a scholar."


    "Rule 39 -"


    these characters are unearthed from Zhang Haoran''s deep memory. This is exactly what he recorded when he flipped through the Yin and Yang eye books. It refers to a mysterious empire before the ruins of the planet were destroyed. This part of the content recorded in the Yin and Yang eye magic books refers to the commandments of this empire, similar to the laws of human beings .


    "Before the chaos of husband appeared, he was empty and lonely, nameless and strong. The Qi that comes from the descending of Tao is the Qi of yin and Yang. It is neither dynamic nor static, neither turbid nor clear, and the Miao is unpredictable. The sage insisted that it is the Qi of Hunyuan and Zhenyi"Yin Yang eyes, heaven and earth, men and women. Heaven and earth bind the mind, and all things turn into alcohol, and all things turn into life. "


    "Yin Yang spirit is called true fire. When Zhang Haoran saw these contents in his previous life, he didn''t think about them at all. The ruins of the planet were insignificant in his eyes. At this time, he was shocked to see the contents recorded in his eyes.


    What is written above is the source of the power of yin and Yang and the true fire of yin and Yang.


    And there''s a formula!


    What happened to the ruins of that planet before they fell apart? Who wrote Yin Yang eye contact?


    Zhang Haoran saw the eye contact of yin and Yang, recording the formula of true fire of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran recited the pithy formula.


    "Tick."


    At this time, in Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, a drop of red water coagulates and falls into the power of red and blue Yin and Yang.


    In an instant, the power of yin and Yang turned into a fiery fire of yin and Yang, which enveloped Zhang Haoran''s palm.


    Zhang Haoran used Yin Yang fire to incinerate and engulf banbei''s supernatural power, supernatural power and supernatural power materialization in the six corner Star Tower of shuilingdi. He even incinerated and engulfed banbei''s supernatural power, which is good at controlling law and changing form!


    In this world, there seems to be no magic power and magic power that can''t be incinerated by Yin and Yang fire.


    After that, Zhang Haoran could summon Yin and Yang fire, but only to a small extent, such as refining pills with Yin and Yang fire in the empty cicada hall.


    It''s not enough to fight with Yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran''s flustered and lost mood disappeared. What appeared on his face was calm self-confidence.


    Now the true fire of yin and Yang in his hand contains powerful fighting power.


    Empty grip.


    Youming sword appeared out of thin air.


    On the body of Youming sword is the blood red true fire of yin and Yang.


    The palpitating touch of blood red seems to let the people of Zhangjia mansion see the dawn in the dark.


    That''s the power of hope!

 Chapter 446

    Zhang Haoran''s body is shrouded by the true fire of yin and Yang. From a distance, it looks like a human fireball.


    "Whew!"


    Step on the flying sword and go straight to the stone man.


    Wei Sanlin stared at the flame on Zhang Haoran''s body and frowned.


    "What kind of fire is this? Its power is far above the 15 kinds of precious flame, second only to the real fire. "


    "Or, this is the real fire!"


    Wei Sanlin has not seen every kind of real fire, especially Zhang Haoran''s blood red real fire. He has never heard of it and has no impression at all.


    Wei Sanlin thinks that Zhang Haoran is the end of the storm, and he doesn''t pay more attention to Zhang Haoran.


    Stone man is Zhang Haoran''s goal, and Zhang Haoran is not his goal.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides bumped into each other, and the dust was flying. The stone man''s strength seemed to be very strong. He had enough overwhelming power to hold high and fight. His strong arms fell on Zhang Haoran.


    "Fire makes the sky!"


    At the critical moment, Zhang Haoran summoned the fire dragon. Outside Zhang Haoran''s body, two kinds of real fire echoed each other. Zhang Haoran stood inside the dragon head, facing the attack of the stone man.


    With a bang, the arms of the stone man trembled, and the body of the fire dragon, which was formed by the earth''s extreme fire, began to wobble, showing an unstable situation.


    The power of Diji zhenhuo can be reflected. Zhang Haoran has a mobile phone meeting with the stone man of the third grade Banxian level. Instead of the second grade Banxian, he was killed by the stone man.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Haoran jumped out of the fire dragon and jumped on the stone man. The blood red Yin and Yang fire hit the stone man''s face through Zhang Haoran''s right fist. Then Zhang Haoran retreated quickly and watched every move of the stone man with vigilance.


    "Wow."


    The fire of yin and Yang spread wildly on the stone man. Unexpectedly, the fire did not cause any threat to the stone man. It looked more like tickling.


    "Zhang Haoran, is that all you can do to attack?" Wei Sanlin burst out laughing, "it''s time to end. Everyone in Zhangjia mansion will be eaten by me to make alchemy. You all remember that everything that happened today was Zhang Haoran''s harm to you. His incompetence ruined all of you!"


    Wei Sanlin''s voice is like an elegy of hell, wandering in the ears of all.


    Cheng Zhi, sun Xingpu and Fang Yingxue, the four members of the hermit family, are dignified.


    At this time, many people rushed in outside the Zhangjia mansion.


    It''s the sun family''s dozens of Banxian!


    "Master!" The leader, named sun Ge, is a second grade Banxian of the sun family.


    "Help Zhang Haoran solve the problem quickly, Wei Sanlin will eat all of us!" Sun Xingpu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Sun Ge nodded, and dozens of Banxian immediately scattered. They were holding an ancient weapon in their hands. Obviously, they wanted to set up an array. This is also the only way for the second grade Banxian to deal with their stronger opponents. Only by setting up an array can they fight Wei Sanlin.


    "If they don''t come, I''ll keep their lives and go to Kunlun temple with me. Since they come and want to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wei Sanlin''s body was full of golden light. He swept to sun Ge like a shadow.


    "So fast!" Sun GE''s face changed and he was about to speak when his throat was cut by Wei Sanlin.


    Tangtang second grade Banxian, the strongest Banxian of the sun family, was easily killed by Wei Sanlin.


    Wei Sanlin pats sun Ge on the ground, smashes him with one punch, and Gulu Gulu eats it.


    The sun family''s dozens of Banxian who arrived later felt sick when they saw this scene.


    "Bang bang."


    Wei Sanlin did not stop. In a very short time, he killed all the dozens of second grade Banxian who came after the sun family!


    No one left alive!


    From beginning to end, it took Wei Sanlin a short time to kill these second-class banxianhua. The crushing strength made Wei Sanlin almost effortless.


    Sun Xingpu''s face is very white, and the second grade Banxian that the sun family painstakingly cultivated is gone.


    "Master Zhang, please kill him!" Sun Xingpu cried, the way of heaven has reincarnation, who can cure Wei Sanlin? Sun Xingpu just put his hope on Zhang Haoran.


    Now Wei Sanlin has the upper hand and has a great advantage.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly: "Wei Sanlin, let''s see what your stone man can do."


    "Well?" Wei Sanlin eyebrows pick, eyes fall on the stone man, he suddenly feel stone man where not quite right, and just not the same.


    Youming sword sweeps the stone man like the wind.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    The Youming sword left and burst around the stone man.


    The stone man is covered with a layer of golden light curtain, which is exactly the golden body art. The strange thing is that the strong and dazzling golden light just twinkled for less than a few seconds, and began to shake and become very unstable.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Sanlin was shocked.


    The golden light is getting darker and darker. With the sound explosion spiral chopping, the golden light will crash at the end and disappear completely."No way! With the support of vitality, the golden body technique can''t be used. " Wei Sanlin quickly ran to the stone man and smashed the Youming sword with one left and one right.


    "Ridiculous, your stone man can''t use the golden body skill. Haven''t you found out yet?" Zhang Haoran''s voice came.


    Wei Sanlin''s brow is locked, and the stone man''s operation of the golden body technique costs Wei Sanlin''s own life. How can it be invalid.


    All of a sudden, Wei Sanlin seemed to think of something, shocked: "it really can''t run gold body!"


    Zhang Haoran satirized: "my Yin Yang fire can incinerate magic power and magic. Yin Yang fire can incinerate stone man''s golden body. Of course, I don''t blame you if you don''t understand. "


    "In addition to the golden body skill, other abilities of the stone man will also be burned and swallowed by me. It''s only a matter of time before you use Hou Qingjia to perform destiny transformation skill and be burned and swallowed by me."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice of ridicule sounded particularly harsh to Wei Sanlin.


    On the contrary, people in Zhangjia mansion seem to hear the sound of nature.


    There''s hope!


    Wei Sanlin doesn''t believe it. He runs Jin Ti Shu and his whole body is shocked. Unexpectedly, Jin Ti Shu starts to fade after a few seconds. This feeling makes Wei Sanlin feel scared and uneasy.


    There is a real fire that can burn magic power!


    Wei Sanlin did everything, but he didn''t count the true fire of yin and Yang!


    Without Jin Ti Shu, Wei Sanlin lost the best protection. In the face of Zhang Haoran''s attack, what does Wei Sanlin use to resist?


    Can Zhang Haoran cut off his body with one sword, and then Wei Sanlin resurrected by the wood spirit skill, and was tortured by Zhang Haoran again and again?


    Wei Sanlin didn''t dare to think about it.


    "It''s a pity that neither stone man nor you are Wei Sanlin''s noumenon." Zhang Haoran regretted, "even if I kill you, Wei Sanlin''s Noumenon doesn''t know where to hide. However, Wei Sanlin has exhausted his strength in order to deal with me. If I solve you, Wei Sanlin''s Noumenon will be worse than death. Without strength, why should Wei Sanlin go to Kunlun temple to find the body of Wupin Banxian?"


    Zhang Haoran''s momentum rose sharply, and the real fire of yin and Yang completely changed the situation, which made Zhang Haoran''s passive situation turn around.


    "No matter, I''ll pull a cushion when I die!" Wei Sanlin rushed to Zhang pengde.


    Stone man and Wei Sanlin have a clear mind and rush to Feng Hui.


    "It''s too late. I figured you would."


    Zhang Haoran sneered.


    In front of Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, a fire dragon runs through and down. The hot earth pole is burning. When the stone man and Wei Sanlin rush over, the fire dragon moves!


    The temperature of the earth''s extreme fire rises abruptly.


    A thousand degrees.


    1500 Baidu!


    After keeping a safe distance from Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, Huolong raised its temperature to the extreme 2000 degrees!


    "Ah ~" Wei Sanlin had no other choice. He let the stone man rush to the fire dragon. Then Wei Sanlin stepped on the stone man''s back and wanted to cross over the fire dragon.


    "Stupid!"


    Zhang Haoran drinks. Behind the fire dragon, a Youming sword is still in the air. It is shining with red and blue light. Zhang Haoran condenses all the power of yin and Yang left in the eyes of yin and Yang on the sick Youming sword.


    Then, Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and recalled a picture.


    In the six Star Tower of shuilingdi, Zhang Haoran, in order to deal with the beast king banbei, encountered a life and death crisis in Xiaohei. A drop of blood red water appeared in the eyes of yin and Yang, which was the true fire of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran clearly remembers that at that time, with the true fire of yin and Yang falling into the force of yin and Yang, there was a virtual shadow floating above the force of yin and Yang. The virtual shadow used both hands and feet to make a sword move.


    This extremely simple sword move is simple and natural. It contains the simplest true meaning of kendo, that is, the sword meaning of void coagulation sword formula. It is not as good as this sword technique, which made Zhang Haoran puzzled.


    "Although I didn''t create this move by myself, I used it because of me. There is an invincible sword in the eyes of yin and Yang, so I named you" sword out style. ".


    Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes. Yin Yang eyes looked at the Youming sword from afar. He didn''t hold the Youming sword, but the Youming sword seemed to be firmly controlled.


    Zhang Haoran used the third form of Xuanyin sword, which was formed by the force of yin and Yang.


    "Sword move!"


    Youming sword with the power of yin and Yang.


    A stab in the void!


    "Lao Zhang, what shall we do?" Feng Hui panicked.


    "Don''t worry, son will protect us." Zhang pengde said firmly.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wei Sanlin rushed over. He looked at the nether world sword that was aimed at him in the air. A touch of contempt appeared in the corner of his mouth. Zhang Haoran was too big to dance the sword himself. He wanted to kill him by controlling the sword across the air. It was ridiculous.


    The most important thing Wei Sanlin should not worry about is that the power of yin and Yang on this Youming sword is really amazing, but at most it is only the same as Sanpin Banxian.Wei Sanlin is not afraid at all.


    The stone man in the rear is engulfed by the fire dragon. The powerful fire dragon contains the true fire of the earth. Facing the stone man of the third grade and half immortal level, it is not empty at all and turns the stone man into ashes.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wei Sanlin blows to Youming sword.


    All of a sudden.


    The sword of the nether world burst out with amazing power. A simple stab seemed to have great power. It didn''t make Wei Sanlin feel relaxed, but made him feel uncomfortable, as if the sword would easily pierce him.


    The hidden sword contains light, and the micro front is half exposed.


    "Poof!"


    The Youming sword pierces Wei Sanlin''s heavy fist, and turns Wei Sanlin''s arm into two parts. The force of yin and Yang turns into cold sword Qi, which extends all the way along Wei Sanlin''s arm to all the four limbs.


    Wei Sanlin stares at Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, who are close in front of him. Then he loses his breath and falls to the ground.


    Until this moment, the atmosphere of fear that Zhang''s mansion was enough to drive people crazy finally disappeared.


    I don''t know who called Master Zhang. Many people called Master Zhang''s name.


    The reporters hiding in five places against the wall didn''t release the camera on their shoulders at the last moment.


    The precious pictures of that war just now spread all over the world.


    Zhang Haoran''s name will be remembered by the world.

 Chapter 447

    Wei Sanlin never expected that Zhang Haoran had a real fire of yin and Yang, and the power of burning magic power of yin and Yang saved the owner of Zhang''s mansion.


    The scene was in a mess, with tables and chairs collapsing, and the ground was full of big pits and small pits. Zhang Yilin led the Zhang family to clean up the scene.


    Zhang Haigang, who got the news, brought back Zhang Xianhu and Xu Qing.


    "Zhang Haoran!" Xu Qing ran to Zhang Haoran in surprise and hugged him tightly. She didn''t want to let go for a moment.


    The guests who visited Zhangjia mansion bid farewell to Zhang Xianhu one by one.


    This time the engagement ceremony came to an abrupt end.


    "It seems that God doesn''t want us to get engaged." Zhang Haoran has a bitter smile. From Xu Qing''s birthday to now, he has always wanted to fulfill this promise. However, heaven is not beautiful. This engagement ceremony has been in the middle of the day. It''s really unexpected that such an encounter happened.


    Xu Qing listened to Zhang Haoran''s words, and did not take it seriously. Instead, she looked at Zhang Haoran''s whole body to see if he was hurt.


    "You''re OK. After I left here, I was scared out of my wits. I wanted to come back to have a look several times. Brother Haigang didn''t let me come back and said I would distract you." Xu Qing comforted, "it''s an engagement ceremony. It can be held at any time. It''s not marriage. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself."


    "Well." When Zhang Haoran saw that Xu Qing was not angry, he felt relaxed.


    As some of the guests left, some of them did not.


    Cheng Zhi comes with Cheng Ningjun and Youhuan''s family.


    "Master Zhang."


    Cheng Zhi has many different tastes. The most unattractive young Zhang Jia is master Zhang, who shocked the world. The legendary existence is standing in front of Cheng Zhi now, which makes Cheng Zhi feel unreal.


    As soon as he thinks of secretly uniting with Zhang penglan to take Zhang''s interests, Cheng Zhi''s heart is as fragile as if he had been beaten by a stone. He even has an illusion that now Master Zhang will kill him with a sword.


    Fortunately, Cheng Zhi is a smart man. He knows that the more scared he is, the more he has to take the initiative to admit his mistake to master Zhang. If he misses this village, there will be no such shop.


    "I''m very ashamed of what happened in Zhangjia mansion this time. I didn''t expect that Hou Qingjia had contact with Wei Sanlin." Cheng Zhi sighed, "Wei Sanlin was a big man 400 years ago. He still wants to do harm to master Zhang even now. He deserves to die."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "Mr. Cheng, Hou Qingjia is controlled by Wei Sanlin. Don''t you know why? Isn''t it true that Wei Sanlin went to Kunlun Mountain by connecting with the major hermit families? "


    "I -" Cheng Zhi thought that Zhang Haoran knew so much. He knelt down on the ground as soon as his knees softened.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "Please forgive me. If I know that you are master Zhang, how dare I aim at you? Besides, I don''t know the deal between Wei Sanlin and Hou Qingjia. Hou Qingjia has conflicts with you, but I don''t have any conflicts with you."


    Cheng Zhi said with tears.


    "What are you crying for? Are you upset?" Zhang Haoran frowned. This was the scene of the engagement ceremony. Although the engagement ceremony was interrupted, Cheng Zhi, a big man, was crying like nothing.


    "I don''t cry. I really don''t cry." Cheng Zhi quickly wiped his tears.


    You Huan''s breathing is going to stagnate.


    In their hearts, Cheng Zhi, superior to Zhang Haoran, is so humble that he kneels down to apologize.


    Especially when you Huan''s family thought that Zhang Haoran accompanied them on a tour in Yanjing and went to the Ming Tombs, the Great Wall, Xiangshan and other famous scenic spots, you Huan had a dream feeling.


    Master Zhang accompanied them on a tour. Who would believe him?


    You mu and Zhang Haoran look at each other. After learning that Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, Zhang Haoran has changed a lot in their hearts. Now they dare not talk to Zhang Haoran.


    You Jin is different. From beginning to end, she wants Zhang Haoran to live. Maybe it''s the "Empathy" between Xueba. You Jin wants Zhang Haoran to defeat Hou Qingjia. In fact, Zhang Haoran has also done it.


    But Zhang Haoran''s identity --


    You Jin swears that she has never really linked Zhang Haoran with Master Zhang.


    "Zhang Hao -" You Jin said, "Master Zhang, you saved the people of Zhang Jia and saved us. I don''t care how others give back this kindness. At least for me, I will regard the experience of traveling with Master Zhang as the most precious memory of my life."


    Such aboveboard words, coupled with you Jin''s hot eyes, make Zhang Haoran feel unnatural.


    It has to be said that as a Xueba, you Jin has short hair, simple and decisive personality, and has extraordinary self-confidence and strategic planning in her field, which makes it easy for others to get a good impression.


    Xu Qing pinches Zhang Haoran behind his back.


    Zhang Haoran said, "I hope you can achieve what you want in your life."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." You Jin carefully looks at Xu Qing, but she is envious. Now everyone knows that master Zhang''s girlfriend is Xu Qing.He and you mu gave Zhang Haoran a few dry smiles. They didn''t know what to say, or they were afraid of saying something wrong in front of Zhang Haoran, so they just shut up.


    Cheng Zhi left with Cheng Ningjun.


    "Haoran, did you really let this man go?" Zhang Haigang doubts, "I don''t believe his words, Wei Sanlin can control Hou Qingjia, and Cheng Zhi can''t get rid of the relationship."


    "What else? I''ll kill him now? " Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes. "Zhang Haigang, this is my engagement scene. Although it was destroyed, I put my anger on Cheng Zhi and killed him. What do you think other people will think? Don''t forget, mom and dad are here. What do you want them to think? "


    "So it is." Zhang Haigang nodded, "when I just came back, I saw my parents were worried. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. If I saw you kill people, they would think more."


    "It''s up to you to explain to your parents. You can make up a reason." Zhang Haoran said lazily, "anyway, it happened in Zhangjia. You are responsible for it."


    Zhang Haigang said, "you are trying to embarrass me. How can I explain to my parents that you are master Zhang? It''s not hard to tell lies, but the problem is that parents are adults, and they can''t be deceived in a few words. "


    "Then tell the truth." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Zhang Haigang''s head is bigger. "I''m going to say all that I have to say. With my mother''s temper and character, I''m sure I''ll say hello for several days in a row."


    "I don''t care. You''re my brother. You''re responsible for it." Zhang Haoran used his trump card.


    Brother?


    Zhang Haigang changed his words and said, "well, for the sake of the world-famous Master Zhang calling me brother, I''ve helped you!"


    No one knows whether Zhang Haigang''s heart is happy or sad at the moment. After Zhang Haigang left, Xu Qing worried:


    "brother Haigang was right just now. That person of Cheng family is not a good thing at all. I''m afraid he will deliberately target you."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said:


    "he doesn''t dare."


    "In order to deal with me, Wei Sanlin transferred his strength to Hou Qingjia and stone man through life blood transformation. Wei Sanlin''s idea is that he can come back when his strength is lost. Since he can meet an adventure in zhuxianfang of Mount Tai to recover his strength, he will definitely go back in. But what Wei Sanlin never thought was that his plan failed, stone man and Hou Qingjia died."


    "Without stone man and Hou Qingjia, who can help Wei Sanlin find his way in Mount Tai? Now Wei Sanlin''s vitality is seriously damaged. If no one helps him, he has only one stinky skin bag. He doesn''t know which stinky ditch to hide in. He''s not far from death. "


    Xu Qing nodded her head.


    She was smart in mind. When she was in daomen, she had a deep understanding of the practice. She had also heard about the five major Jedi in the world from Minyan.


    Mount Tai zhuxianfang is a magic array. There are many crises in it. Only the powerful Banxian can have a chance to survive. Xu Qing knows that.


    "Now the sun family, Cheng family and Fang family all listen to you. Your big father, Zhang penglan, has just lost his soul. He can''t be in charge of Zhang Jia." Xu Qing said.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran sighed, "Zhang penglan has a cunning mind. He has many wrong ideas and misbehaves. When he smashed my seven blood Zhu Lingdan, I was angry and wanted to kill people. If he wasn''t from Zhangjia, he was my big father, I would never be able to get around him."


    Xu Qing is silent. She can understand Zhang Haoran''s anger when he was destroyed by Zhang penglan.


    Not far away, Fang Yingxue comes with Fang Shen.


    Fang Shen and Fang Yu hide behind Fang Yingxue as if they were deliberately preventing Zhang Haoran from seeing them.


    On the contrary, Fang Xiaoqiao, the beauty, looks at Zhang Haoran with a smile, and his eyes are full of curiosity and interest in exploration.


    "Another one." Xu Qing whispered in Zhang Haoran''s ear.


    "What?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Nothing." Xu Qing glared at Zhang Haoran and then said, "talk to them. I''ll go to see Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng. They are still in shock. I''ll comfort them."


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran watched Xu Qing leave.


    Fang Yingxue is here.


    "Hello, Zhang Haoran. I''m Fang Xiaoqiao." Fang Xiaoqiao walked a few steps quickly, and came to Zhang Haoran first. He stretched out his snow-white arm to Zhang Haoran, his face as beautiful as a flower, and his big eyes looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "Hello." Zhang Haoran also reaches out his hand and holds it with Fang Xiaoqiao.


    The people of the Fang family always supported Zhang pengde and Zhang Xianhu. They did not waver because Zhang Haoran was in a disadvantageous situation. This is commendable. Zhang Haoran knew that the Fang family could not have done so without Fang Yingxue.


    Fang family respects Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran will respect them as well.


    Fang Shen and Fang Yu shake hands with Zhang Haoran in turn.


    It''s Fang Yingxue''s turn.


    Fang Yingxue''s mature and dignified temperament suddenly changed. Like a girl next door, she asked in a low voice:


    "Zhang Haoran, now the world knows you are master Zhang. What''s your special feeling?""Nothing." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, you can fulfill your promise according to our original agreement. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me."


    "You mean what you say?" Fang Yingxue asked.


    "Count it


    "To be honest, the Fang family is in trouble now. It''s a big problem. Only you can help."


    "Mr. Fang, please say that I will help the Fang family out of trouble."


    Fang Yingxue''s eyes are bent into a crescent moon. With a smile, Zhang Haoran sees the shadow of Fang Xinyue from her.


    It''s really a sister flower!


    I do not know why, Zhang Haoran regret so simple agreed to the requirements of Fang Yingxue.


    Fang Yingxue said:


    "it''s very easy for you to solve the troubles of the Fang family. Just marry my sister Fang Xinyue. Take away the little devil of the Fang family."

 Chapter 448

    "Fang Yingxue, don''t make fun of me. It''s your own sister. Let her marry a good man. I''m a fire pit. It''s not suitable for her." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Fang Yingxue said calmly, "how did Master Zhang just promise me? It doesn''t mean what you say. It''s not master Zhang''s style. "


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Fang Yingxue wants to force her sister out.


    Zhang Haoran has no grudge against the Fang family. The Fang family is kind to Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde. It is reasonable that Zhang Haoran will not refuse what the Fang family wants. However, Zhang Haoran can''t figure out what Fang Yingxue means by marrying Fang Xinyue to Zhang Haoran.


    I''m really sorry. Why do you talk to Fang Yingxue about this? Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Master Fang, if you need any help in the future, please contact me directly." Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    Sun Xingpu comes with sun Guoxu.


    "Master Fang, I heard what you just said." Sun Xingpu said, "Fang Xinyue, the little witch, follows Master Zhang and doesn''t give him any trouble. It''s not that you don''t know your sister''s character. What''s more, you''re saying these words at Master Zhang''s engagement scene. It''s too shameful for Xu Qing."


    Fang Yingxue glanced at sun Xingpu and said faintly, "Master Sun, if I remember correctly, you have three wives. You have two concubines, and you are equal to each other. The three wives have no status difference. Why can master Zhang not love you so much


    Sun Xingpu gave a few dry smiles, and his face couldn''t hang up.


    Sun Guoxu said: "master Fang, it''s meaningless for you to say these words. Our master just gives you a suggestion. If Fang Xinyue really makes trouble for Master Zhang, Master Zhang will certainly blame you and the Fang family. Besides, now the sun family and the Fang family should be on the same boat. The sun family''s concern for the other family is not only clear to the Fang family, but also clear to Fang Shen. "


    Fang Yingxue glanced at sun Guoxu. "A certain god man in the Ming Tombs has a lot of skills in dealing with people. It seems that the Kung Fu he often practices with ordinary people has some advantages."


    Sun Guoxu smiles awkwardly. If he doesn''t speak for sun Xingpu, sun Xingpu will surely blame him for not coming out to carry the black pot.


    "We don''t need the sun family to manage the affairs and arrangements of the Fang family."


    With that, Fang Yingxue takes Fang Shen and others away.


    At first, I heard that she had a different relationship with her sister in China, but later she was more and more funny to her sister. Fang Xinyue is a member of the overseas Qinglong Association. Her strength is unpredictable. She is not an immortal cultivation body, but her strength is no less than one and a half immortals. She even killed the five major forces of the Qinglong Association and replaced them. "


    Sun Xingpu''s words made sun Guoxu''s hair stand on end.


    Is Fang Yingxue''s sister really that powerful? If it''s not a way of cultivating immortals, it can kill one and a half immortals. What if it''s a way of cultivating immortals?


    "Don''t worry, her upper limit of strength is only a half immortal." Sun Xingpu said, "on the surface, the fangs are developing the field of biotechnology, but on the surface, they are carrying out genetic transformation. This transformation can make people extremely strong, but it also has very serious side effects, because it will restrict the upper limit of these transformation people. No matter how powerful fangxinyue is, she can only play with people who are first-class and half immortals. When she meets second-class and half immortals, fangxinyue is not an opponent at all."


    Speaking of this, sun Xingpu had a look of sadness on his face.


    "The second half immortal of the sun family was killed by Wei Sanlin, and the whole army was destroyed. What can we do in the future?" Sun Xingpu''s words are bitter.


    "The master," sun Guoxu reminded, "the second grade Banxian of the sun family came to the Zhangjia mansion and was killed. Master Zhang owes us. With Master Zhang''s ability, he may help us cultivate the second grade Banxian."


    Human feelings?


    Sun Xingpu smiles bitterly.


    "If master Zhang doesn''t return the favor of the sun family, what can the sun family do? The law of the jungle, Master Zhang help us or not, is not a matter of words, do not say this, let''s go


    Sun Xingpu takes sun Guoxu away.


    The guests who visited Zhang Jia''s mansion were almost gone.


    After Zhang pengde and Feng Hui ask Zhang Haigang, they arrest Zhang Haoran and torture him. Zhang Haoran answers truthfully.


    Zhang pengde was surprised.


    "So I am the Tao of wood."


    "When I lived in the deep mountain, there was no village in the deep mountain, but there was a gate built in the deep mountain, and I never found it."


    "And that little lion, it''s not an animal, it''s a fierce animal!"


    "Xiao Lin, who has been playing chess with me all the time, is actually a Taoist."


    Zhang pengde suddenly opened up. It was Zhang Haoran, not the miracle doctor Qingshan, who helped him cure the gradually frozen human disease.


    Even Zhang Xianhu''s illness was cured by Zhang Haoran.


    In the distance, hundreds of zhangjias dare not approach Zhang Haoran. They have no courage to face Zhang Haoran.


    Many zhangjias regret that they didn''t support Zhang Xianhu and Zhang pengde at first and missed this opportunity.


    The more so, the more Zhang people admire Zhang Yilin and they are sheltered by Master Zhang. These people will have a bright future in the future."Dad, mom, I''m going back to Langxia city these days. Go to daomen. Come back with me." Zhang Haoran and his parents walk in the woods of Zhang Jia, while Xu Qing follows Zhang Haoran.


    "Not bad." Zhang pengde nodded, "your mother and I are here, which will only affect you. When we go to daomen, we will be much safer if we are protected by daomen people. We won''t let you worry."


    "Son, can I practice? Is it like the beauty medicine in the TV advertisement after practicing Feng Hui asked nervously.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Mom, where can beauty medicine compare with practice? For example, Dad''s life expectancy is 100 years longer than that of ordinary people, and he can maintain his present appearance. Moreover, the vitality of wood in dad''s body keeps him from suffering from all kinds of diseases."


    "When can I practice?" Feng Hui asked quickly. Zhang pengde glared at her, as if to say that she was still like a child when she was old.


    "I''ll arrange it as soon as we get back to daomen." Zhang Haoran said that women love beauty, and mother is no exception.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran went through a lot of hardships and hardships in order to make his father become a monk and recover from his serious illness.


    Now it''s different.


    Zhang Haoran has a Taoist family. There are a lot of heaven and earth Lingbao of low-level inferior products and low-level intermediate products. It is completely possible for Taoist people to train their parents unilaterally. If they believe in this job, Taoist people will have to volunteer even if they are afraid of breaking their heads.


    "All right, son, it''s up to you." Feng Hui is very happy to hear that she can practice and keep her appearance unchanged.


    "Let''s go, let our son and Xu Qing have a good talk here."


    Zhang pengde drags Feng Hui away.


    "It''s ten days before Chinese New Year." Xu Qing holding Zhang Haoran''s hand, walking in the woods, the sky floating snowflakes, fall on Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran seemed to be thinking about something, Xu Qing called softly: "Zhang Haoran?"


    "Ah?" Zhang Haoran Wu woke up, "what do you say?"


    "I said ten days later is new year''s Eve. It''s almost new year''s day." Xu qingjiao said angrily, "what are you thinking? "


    " yes, it''s almost new year. " Zhang Haoran looked at the distance and said to himself, "I have known and understood you since Wei William, Wei Shenglong, Zhou kunqiu, Zhou kundong, Zhao Ziqiang and so on. Only when these people are solved can your safety be guaranteed. I was just thinking that Zhou kundong, the president of Qinglong Association, will go out of the customs in March. It''s not long since March."


    Zhou kundong, Zhang Haoran, can''t let him live. For Xu Qing''s safety, this person must be removed.


    Qinglonghui and Zhang Haoran are irreconcilable. From the moment when Zhou kunqiu was killed by Zhang Haoran with a sword, Zhang Haoran and Zhou kundong are destined to have a big war.


    "Is that Zhou kundong very powerful?" Xu Qing asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Qiao Songquan, Wei Sanlin, Ye Jing and other people I met are already extremely powerful in the world. I don''t know how strong Zhou kundong''s strength is after he left the customs."


    "But I believe that the day he leaves the customs is the time when I kill him. Zhou kundong, you must die


    The reason why Zhang Haoran didn''t attack the Qinglong society is that the Qinglong society itself is nothing but Zhou kundong. The stronger Zhou kundong is, the stronger the Qinglong society will be. When Zhou kundong dies, the Qinglong society will die.


    "You and Wei Sanlin have been fighting here for a long time, and those reporters must have taken pictures and spread them out. What should we do in the future?" Xu Qing asked again.


    "Later?"


    "Yes, we never think that there is another world hidden in this ordinary world. The two worlds are separated by a door. No one breaks it, but you break it." "I feel that the world will change because of this," Xu Qing said


    "Change it. It''s meaningless to worry about it." Zhang Haoran gave a free and easy smile.


    "Well!" Xu Qing nodded, "as long as you are safe, everything else is not important. By the way, are we here for the new year or at daomen? "


    "Go back to the gate." Zhang Haoran turned his head, looked through the woods and fell into the Zhangjia mansion. "Even if we want to stay, I''m afraid dad and grandfather will not stay."


    Zhang''s affairs were soon arranged properly.


    On February 8, Zhang Xianhu and other Zhang and his family went to the location of Shenshan daomen in Langxia city.


    There''s a Land Rover in the air.


    After arriving at daomen, Zhang Xianhu was deeply attracted by the beauty of this paradise.


    Even Zhang Haigang could not help but give a thumbs up to Zhang Haoran, praising that the road is well-organized and inseparable from Zhang Haoran''s efforts.


    When the Taoist people saw that Zhang Haoran was back, thousands of people called Master Zhang''s name in unison. The scene was magnificent and domineering.


    At this time, Yue fan of panda hot spring sent a short message to Zhang Haoran, asking if Zhang Haoran was convenient to answer the phone.

 Chapter 449

    Yue fan''s number?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Under normal circumstances, Yue fan would not take the initiative to contact him unless something happened.


    Daomen atmosphere is jubilant, Zhang Haoran to no one''s place, get through Yue fan''s phone.


    "Master Zhang?"


    "It''s me."


    "Congratulations to master Zhang for killing Wei Sanlin in Yanjing and getting rid of the harm for the people."


    "Yue fan, you call. That''s not what you''re talking about."


    "Of course not."


    On the other side of the phone, Yue fan''s voice faltered and his tone was heavy:


    "the scene of Master Zhang killing Wei Sanlin was recorded by reporters and spread to the world. People everywhere are exploring where Master Zhang''s power comes from and how powerful he is. Later, archaeologists from some countries discovered that many years ago, at the beginning of the cohesion of human civilization, legendary civilization had been born in the human world. Many scientists published articles and the emergence of Master Zhang opened up a new way for them to explore the world. "


    Zhang Haoran laughed at the speech.


    For ordinary people, practice really belongs to another world, but since ancient times, most of them have lived in the way of "hiding in the wild, hiding in the city, hiding in the court".


    Practitioners have lived in secret for thousands of years, using the human world to cover up their own purposes. Even if some practitioners are exposed, they will soon be destroyed by the authorities of various countries to control public opinion.


    Until Zhang Haoran''s appearance, whether it''s fighting the Japanese Navy, or the Banxian battle with Qiao Songquan, or fighting the stone man and Wei Sanlin in the Zhangjia mansion, he announces to the world through the camera that there is another mysterious force hidden in the human world.


    Yue fan continued:


    "Master Zhang, the governments of various countries have made it clear that people do not need to worry about this. Whether it is Europe or America, they are looking for talents to gather them, give them the right to speak, and let them appear on the table."


    "The status of these people is not the same as that of the past, so some people ask, what is the era, the era of science and technology, or the era of practice? After a unified discussion, it is defined as" the era of super martial arts. "


    When Yue fan mentioned these four words, he was very excited, because he had experienced a transformation of the times.


    People or people, technology or technology, the world pattern remains unchanged, but the times have changed!


    The practitioners stepped on the stage and declared their great strength and influence.


    "Chaowu era?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed. "The whole world is accumulating powers. I heard that there are some warlords, witches, vampires and so on abroad. They must have gathered these powers."


    Yue Fan said: "in the past, foreign countries allowed these special forces to exist, but they were afraid of people''s panic and didn''t put them on the stage. Now it''s different. They can appear in the eyes of human beings, and they can go on TV to teach people to practice. All this is changed because of Master Zhang''s appearance."


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Yue fan complacently said: "where can those foreigners think that our Huaxia dragon group has existed for thousands of years and has already gathered such a group of forces."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. No one knows how strong Huaxia dragon group really is. Where are the old dragon guards and old dragon leaders who have left their posts? What are you doing?


    None of this is known.


    Ye Jing, who was killed by Zhang Haoran at the beginning, was just a dragon guard who left his post in the dragon group. Most of the Dragon guards and Longtou lived a quiet life, so they gave Ye Jing the opportunity to form a clique in the dragon group.


    "Yue fan, if you have any latest news, please let me know." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I understand." Yue fan carefully asked: "Master Zhang, can I join daomen?"


    "Yes, you can report to me after you have investigated the matter I just ordered, and then you can come to the door." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Yue fan has long been looking forward to this day, "Master Zhang, although you can rest assured that after I go to daomen, panda hot spring can still investigate intelligence and report to master Zhang."


    Hang up.


    Zhang Haoran sighed. Ten months ago, he was reborn on the coach to Wolong high school. At that time, he was still worried about the future, about Zhang pengde''s illness, and hesitated about whether to re-enter the path of cultivation.


    Knowing Xiao Yishan made Zhang Haoran see the natural Tao, which revived Zhang Haoran''s silent heart of Tao at that moment.


    It turns out that he can practice and hopefully become an immortal Taoist body!


    As time goes by and the times change greatly, the practitioners step onto the human stage and show their abilities to the world.


    Today, the coexistence of practice and technology is really the era of super martial arts.


    "Xiao Yishan." Zhang Haoran silently reads it and sends a text message to Xiao Yishan, but he doesn''t reply. Then he finds the phone numbers of Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong in the address book. These two are young and strong villagers in Zhuge village. They also send text messages to Zhang Haoran occasionally to tell him what Zhuge village looks like after Zhang Haoran moved.Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong did not reply to him.


    "Strange." Zhang Haoran was speechless. When he sent them a text message before, the two people responded as soon as they saw it.


    Give them a call and go there!


    "Dudu ~"


    there is a busy tone on the phone, which is the same after calling several times.


    Xiao Yuan, Xiao Hong and Xiao Yishan all have busy calls.


    Somehow, Zhang Haoran had a bad feeling in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately called Luo Jing.


    "Master Zhang."


    "Luo Jing, I ask you, when you came out of Xingyu mountain, where did longzu move the villagers of Zhuge village to Xihu province?"


    "In Hengping Town, Xihu province." Luo Jingdao, "Master Zhang, what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Haoran hung up and called Tiger eagle.


    Tiger Eagle came down from the sky, carrying Zhang Haoran to Hengping town.


    Hengping Town, Xihu province.


    This is a small town with an area of 15 square kilometers.


    At the moment, ten uniformed teams are walking around Hengping town. Every family is closing their doors and windows to guard against these people.


    Bao Yi is an old man selling vegetables in Hengping town''s vegetable market. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he was transporting the vegetables from his home to the market with a cart. Seeing these uniformed people patrolling around, Bao Yi immediately put down the cart, sneaked back home and closed the doors and windows tightly.


    Bao Yi''s wife is Xiao Cuihua.


    "Lao Bao, why are you back?" Xiao Cuihua see Bao Yi nervous ran back to the house, closed the doors and windows, seems to think of something, Xiao Cuihua low voice way: "are those people coming again?"


    "Well, that''s them!" Bao Yi looked at the situation outside through the crack of the door, and then said, "how''s Xiao Yuan?"


    "Still in a coma." Xiao Cuihua sighed, "Xiaoyuan is really a poor child. I''m old. I''ve never seen a child like him. He''s covered in blood. He''s crawling on the road in the middle of the night. Fortunately, we''ve seen him. Otherwise, how can Xiaoyuan do?"


    Mentioning Xiao Yuan, Xiao Cuihua''s tone is both helpless and indignant.


    It''s almost new year''s day. Bao Yi wants to make more money before the new year and prepare new year''s goods.


    Because of the symptoms of lumbar disc herniation, every time Bao Yi gets up early and goes to the vegetable market, he has unbearable waist pain. Coupled with the low temperature in winter, Bao Yi is under great pressure. Xiao Cuihua takes the initiative to help Bao Yi and pushes fresh vegetables to the vegetable market with a cart.


    Just before five o''clock the day before yesterday morning, before dawn, the thin moonlight was shining on the earth. Using this light, Xiao Cuihua and Bao Yi pushed the cart and saw a person lying on the road in front of them.


    Bao Yi didn''t believe it. He said it must be a stone. He pushed the cart and didn''t stop.


    Xiao Cuihua is worried. She says Bao Yi must be wrong. It''s definitely a person there.


    Bao Yi knew that Xiao Cuihua''s eyesight was better than him, so he stopped the cart by the side of the road and went to have a look. There was a man lying in the moonlight!


    The man was covered with blood, the wound burst, his eyes dazed and exhausted.


    Xiao Cuihua immediately changed her plan, saving people first!


    Later, the young man woke up and told them his name was Xiaoyuan. He escaped from Zhuge village near Hengping town. Xiao Cuihua asked Xiaoyuan what happened in Zhuge village. Xiaoyuan fainted before he finished speaking. Since then, Xiaoyuan hasn''t woken up and has been sleeping for a long time In a comatose state.


    In the next two days, Xiao Cuihua found that there were more people in Hengping town. Every day, they would patrol from time to time. If they heard what someone said, they would immediately arrest others for questioning. Some people wanted to fight against them, but they didn''t talk to each other at all.


    Xiao Cuihua feels that these people may have something to do with Xiaoyuan, so she has been taking care of Xiaoyuan at home, not even going to work.


    "Cuihua, there''s a man behind that patrol!" Bao Yi exclaimed, "the Taoist in purple! Yes, that''s him


    Xiao Cuihua is afraid. The Taoist priest in purple is also here!


    After she saved Xiaoyuan, she once saw the guy in purple appear. He was very powerful in Hengping Town, so people in Hengping town called him the Taoist in purple.


    It is with the existence of the Taoist priest in purple that the patrol team can patrol freely in Hengping town.


    "It''s strange that the Taoist priest in purple did this on purpose to scare the people in Hengping town. How did he come here again today?" Bao Yi said to himself.


    Through the crack of the door, Bao Yi could see clearly. The Taoist priest in purple and the patrol stopped at the junction of the three roads in Hengping Town, which is also the place where the most people pass by in Hengping town.


    The Taoist priest in purple was holding a shirt with blood in his hand, a compass in his left hand and a seal character in his right hand. He recited words in his mouth. Then he put the compass on the shirt with blood and burned the seal character to ashes.


    The ash fell into the compass.


    The hands of the compass began to turn.The people of Hengping town were far away and did not dare to step forward for fear of provoking this holy Taoist who did not know where.


    "The Taoist priest in purple is doing it again."


    "I don''t know what to do this time."


    "Now the times have changed. Watching TV is saying that this is the era of super martial arts. I really envy these people."


    "I feel like they''re catching people."


    "The Taoist in purple is standing up!"


    In the eyes of the public, the Taoist priest in purple stood up with a compass in his hand. His arm was straight, like a direction indicator, turning with the compass pointer.


    Finally stop and aim at Bao Yi''s home.


    There was a cry.


    "He''s looking for someone!"


    "It''s Lao Bao''s home!"


    "It''s over. The Taoist priest in purple is cruel. Something must have happened to Lao Bao."

 Chapter 450

    Bao Yi and Xiao Cuihua are very nervous in the room.


    "They are not really looking for Xiao Yuan." Xiao Cuihua said to herself, "if we give Xiaoyuan to them, will they never show up here again?"


    Bao Yi''s eyes glared.


    "Cuihua, don''t talk


    "Xiao Yuan has been shopping at our vegetable stall for several months. The young man has such a good character. Do you have the heart to hand him over? What''s more, Xiaoyuan is not a bad man. In my opinion, the Taoist priest in purple has ulterior motives. "


    Xiao Cuihua taboo way: "you see those people are going to our side, they must have found something, in case they really find Xiaoyuan, we can do in the future."


    "Don''t talk!" Bao Yi asked Xiao Cuihua to shut up, "what can we do? What can they do if we don''t admit it? Cuihua, don''t forget that Xiaoyuan has a sister with the same surname as you. You used to boast that Xiaoyuan''s sister was beautiful. If only she were your daughter, would you forget all these words? Do you have the heart to hurt them? "


    Xiao Cuihua wanted to retort, but after listening to Bao Yi''s words, she immediately became silent. She remembers a girl named Xiao Yishan who often went to Lao Bao to buy vegetables with Xiao Yuan. After getting familiar with her several times, everyone got to know her.


    When Xiao Yuan came to Hengping town to buy vegetables, he would occasionally follow a beautiful girl. That girl would become the focus as soon as she arrived at the market. Xiao Cuihua asked Xiao Yuan who that girl was, and Xiao Yuan introduced that girl to Xiao Cuihua.


    Her name is Xiao Yishan and she claims to be Xiao Yuan''s sister.


    In addition to Xiao Yishan, occasionally a young man named Xiao Hong and Xiao Yuan will buy vegetables together.


    These Xiao Cuihua remember that Bao Yi just asked, which made Xiao Cuihua feel guilty. She said to herself, "I''m so stupid. How could I say that I gave Xiao Yuan to them? Xiao Yuan, I''m sorry for you."


    "They are coming! Cuihua, put Xiaoyuan in the place we''re ready. " Bao Yi orders anxiously. From time to time, he observes the outside. The Taoist priest in purple is getting closer and closer. Behind him is the patrol.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Cuihua gets up, pulls back the bed board, and then raises the distance up. Xiao Yuan''s body slides down the bed board. Xiao Cuihua restores the bed board to its original state. If an outsider comes in, he won''t find anything at all.


    "All right?" Bao Yi''s voice is getting more and more nervous. He is just an old man selling vegetables. When did he bear such pressure.


    "All right."


    As soon as Xiao Cuihua''s voice fell, the door was pushed open.


    The Taoist priest in purple came in, and the patrols behind him were waiting for them. Behind them were the villagers of Hengping town.


    The Taoist priest in purple has a pair of thick black eyebrows. His eyes are not big, and he often squints. The compass in his hand tickles until the Taoist priest in purple enters the gate.


    "Right here!"


    "Search for me!"


    The Taoist priest in purple said coldly, and the patrol members behind him ran into the gate.


    "Who are you? Why did you burst into my room?" Cried Bao Yi.


    No one on the patrol paid attention to Bao Yi.


    Bao Yi looks at the Taoist priest in purple and wants to get an explanation from him.


    "Old man, who gave you the courage to ask me?" The Taoist priest in purple said with disdain, "I know what I have done!"


    "Why do you slander me? What have I done? What did you say I did? " Bao Yi pointed to the cart in the room. "I''m a vegetable seller. Did I steal your money? I warn you to go out now. This is my house


    "The old thing." The Taoist priest in purple looked at Bao Yi coldly, "you have hidden people in this room who shouldn''t be hidden. Don''t put on airs in front of me. You''d better shut up."


    "Who?"


    The Taoist priest in purple didn''t answer. Instead, he snorted and cried, "team Tao, have you found it?"


    "Still looking."


    It was the leader of the patrol team who was called Tao team by the members and the Taoists in purple. These people rummaged in Bao Yi''s house and found nothing.


    "Master, is there something wrong with your compass? I haven''t found anything here." Tao team wiped the sweat on his head, looking at a mess of the room, very helpless said.


    "Fool, how can my compass go wrong? Keep searching for me!" The Taoist priest in purple roared.


    "Yes, yes With sweat on his face and great pressure, Tao team continued to search the room with his men.


    "Stop it, all of you!" Bao Yi yelled, "this is my home. You''re breaking the law, you know!"


    "Old man, if I find that person, you and your wife, it will be painful for a lifetime." As the Taoist priest in purple spoke, he held a seal in his hand. "As long as I stick this thing on your head, you will have nightmares, sleepwalk and jump around like a zombie at night. Do you want to have a try?"


    The evil voice of the Taoist priest in purple scared Bao Yi back and forth.


    "I''m not afraid of you! You are a Taoist, and even a vegetable Seller against you, you have to die! You deserve to die! " Bao Yi said incoherently."I don''t want to do anything to you when I see so many people during the day." The Taoist priest in purple said, "of course, if I find that man, I''ll see what I do with you!"


    Bao Yi didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Tao team searched for a few minutes, but still got nothing.


    "Master, I --" before the pottery team finished, the Taoist priest in purple raised his hand, which was a slap in the face.


    "Waste! What a waste! I can''t even find a man in a bigger room! " The Taoist priest in purple said angrily.


    Tao''s grievance is almost crying. He is choking in his heart and his eyes fall on Bao Yi.


    "Where on earth have you hidden people, you immortal thing?" Tao team miraculously goes bad. He kicks Bao Yi. Bao Yi stumbles out of the door and rolls several times before he stops.


    "My waist Bao Yi''s tears were streaming down his face. He had already suffered from lumbar disc herniation. When he was severely kicked by the Tao team, his waist felt almost broken.


    "You sons of bitches!" No matter how painful Bao Yi was, he would scold him. "This is Xihu province. Do you know who is here? There is master Zhang! If master Zhang knows, he can''t get around you. "


    The villagers of Hengping town gathered in the distance to form a semicircle formation. Looking at Bao Yi on the ground, many people in the town want to help, but they don''t dare to help because they are afraid of the existence of Taoists in purple.


    The Taoist priest in purple laughed.


    "Master Zhang?"


    "That''s right. Master Zhang of West Lake province has a great reputation. He is famous all over the world. As a vegetable seller, don''t you feel ashamed to mention Master Zhang? What do I do to you in Hengping Town, which has something to do with Master Zhang? The smelly vegetable seller also wants to get in touch with Master Zhang, daydreaming! "


    The Taoist in purple waved his hand.


    "Call me! Beat him till he tells the truth


    Tao team with people rushed out of the door, he was about to vent his depression, stormed to Bao Yi.


    "Wait a minute." The Taoist priest in purple made a sudden noise.


    "Master?" Team Tao doesn''t understand.


    "The stinky vegetable seller''s waist is almost broken. His wife, who is sitting on the bed, only tears and talks. Can''t she speak until I kill the stinky vegetable seller?"


    The Taoist priest in purple''s eyes swept and fell on Xiao Cuihua. "Or, she didn''t speak to hide what?"


    "The master predicted things like a God. That woman must have hidden some secret." Team Tao nodded.


    The Taoist priest in purple seems to have found something. He smiles confidently, "the secret is under the bed. Drag that old woman down for me and search under the bed!"


    "Yes Tao team was very surprised. He took people to search for a long time, but he didn''t search the bed. According to the analysis of Taoist in purple, the secret may really be under the bed.


    The pottery team directly drags Xiao Cuihua and sweeps to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Cuihua''s painful tears whirled.


    The pottery team began to explore the bed.


    Bao Yi, lying on the ground, looked sad.


    Suddenly, Bao Yi didn''t know where the power came from and got up from the ground.


    "You bastards, stop it!"


    Bao Yi rushed to the pottery team.


    "Old man wants to die?" The pottery team kicked Bao Yi''s waist and wiped it. Before Bao Yi got to the bedside, he was half kneeling and his face turned pale.


    The waist is broken!


    On one side, Xiao Cuihua was in tears, shaking her head and whispering: "it''s over. What should I do?"


    Tao team found something, raised the bed board, and suddenly saw the young man lying below.


    "Master, I found it!" Tao said excitedly.


    "Well done. When I see Mr. Kong, I will say hello to him. In the future, you will be magnanimous." The Taoist priest in purple said with a smile. He stepped to Xiao Yuan. "That''s him, and these two old things to take with me, dare to splash in front of me, see how I torture them!"


    Taodui drags Bao Yi''s sleeve and drags out directly. People in Hengping town can''t help yelling at the scene outside the door.


    When the Taoist priest in purple glared, the voice of these people immediately weakened.


    Bao Yi and Xiao Cuihua are so rudely dragged out by Tao team and others, especially when Xiao Cuihua''s head is knocked on the doorpost, leaving a trail of blood.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Bao Yi opened his mouth and bit the pottery team''s hand hard. He made two rows of impression, which made the pottery team shiver.


    "Old man, I won''t kill you." Tao team raised his hand and slapped Bao Yi with both hands and feet. It rained like rain.


    It was quiet all around, only Bao Yi''s voice was crying.


    Xiao Cuihua is powerless. Looking at Bao Yi''s bleak appearance, Xiao Cuihua can''t stop her tears.


    The anger accumulated in the hearts of the people in Hengping town. When Bao Yi was beaten, the people in the town finally couldn''t help it.


    The crowd seemed to be pushed by a force and rushed to the purple Taoist priest and the pottery team.


    We can''t help it. No matter what Taoist priest in purple or Taoist priest in black, they want to save people, Bao Yi and Xiao Cuihua!At this time, people only heard a sharp sound in their ears, then their feet trembled and they all stopped. Then they found a scarlet sword standing in front of them!


    "This, this is -"


    "this is master Zhang''s sword!"


    "Master Zhang is here, he must be here!"


    The villagers looked up.


    The Taoist priest in purple and the members of the patrol looked in the past.


    In the air, a figure was standing high and floating on the sword. His dark eyes were shining with amazing killing intention.


    That figure is so familiar!


    Bao Yi''s eyes are swollen. When he hears everyone shouting Master Zhang''s name, he still tries to open his eyes and look up. It may be a character Bao Yi will never see in his life.


    "Cuihua, it''s Master Zhang. It''s really him."


    Bao Yi was relieved and grinned.


    "He came to save us."

 Chapter 451

    The Taoist priest in purple was so confused that he thought he was wrong.


    But then he thought, who else is the great man who can fly with his sword?


    "It''s Master Zhang. No, how did Master Zhang come here?" The heart of the Taoist priest in purple is very nervous. Some of the patrol members behind him are scared and flustered. They dare not look at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran, under the keen gaze of the people in Hengping Town, stepped on his sword and came to Bao Yi.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang." Bao Yi''s mouth is bleeding, even if it''s hard, he has to shout out Master Zhang.


    "Don''t talk."


    Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to infuse the Qi of wood into Bao Yi''s body.


    Soon, Bao Yi Na''s broken spine began to recover rapidly, and the internal organs in his body were also recovering rapidly.


    In less than a minute, Bao Yi''s body and complexion were very different from those just now.


    Bao Yi stood up and was surprised to find that not only the lumbar vertebrae had recovered, but also the other parts of his body had recovered. He said excitedly: "thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Haoran came to Xiao Cuihua and treated her in the same way.


    The people of Hengping town whispered.


    "See, I said it was master Zhang. You don''t believe it."


    "I believe it. Only master Zhang has the power to make Bao Yi recover so quickly."


    "Master Zhang is still powerful."


    "It''s strange how master Zhang can appear here. Does it have something to do with the young man the Taoist priest in purple is looking for?"


    People speculate.


    Xiao Cuihua and Bao Yi look at each other and feel relieved when they learn that there is no big problem with each other.


    Finally, Zhang Haoran came to a member of the patrol team. Behind the member was Xiao Yuan in a coma.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes The patrol ran away without thinking about it.


    "I let you run?" Zhang Haoran sneered. The Youming sword, which had been inserted on the ground before, made a trembling sound. It was like being controlled by a mysterious force. It turned into a polar shadow and ran through the patrol.


    He died.


    The members of the patrol looked at each other and crouched down. They did not dare to disobey Zhang Haoran''s orders any more. The Taoist in purple was very calm. If someone observed carefully, they could find that the palm of the Taoist in purple was constantly sweating. The Taoist in purple was scared to death at the moment.


    Zhang Haoran observed Xiaoyuan''s injury.


    "Kidney failure, other organs are also failing. I was injured two days ago."


    Zhang Haoran used Xuanxuan jinguiyuan technique to restore the vitality of Xiaoyuan.


    The vitality of wood has a miraculous effect in treating diseases and wounds. Xiaoyuan soon opens his eyes and sees someone in front of him.


    "Master Zhang?" Xiao Yuan muttered to himself.


    "It''s me." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Xiao Yuan''s spirit recovered quickly, and he finally saw the situation around him. Only when he saw the uniform the patrol was wearing, Xiao Yuan looked frightened and said: "Master Zhang, it''s them! They did harm to Zhuge village! "


    What''s wrong with Ge village?


    Zhang Haoran was inexplicably anxious, and an uneasy mood came to his mind.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Zhang Haoran looked at Bao Yi, "old man, pour a glass of water for Xiao Yuan."


    "Good." Bao Yi rushed into the room and brought out a glass of water for Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan took the bowl and drank it.


    "What happened in Zhuge village?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xiaoyuan opened his mouth:


    "the day before yesterday, a group of people suddenly visited Zhuge village and said that they wanted to investigate the villagers and ask for clues about you. Of course, the villagers wouldn''t tell them, so they blocked the village. Some villagers didn''t like the behavior of these people and had conflicts with them. As a result, those villagers were killed by Fuzhuan."


    Xiao Yuan really can''t bear to say the following, which makes people around him tremble. Who is so cruel.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, "do you know Fu Zhuan?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Yuan nodded.


    "The leader''s name is Kong Jianqing, and he is very powerful. Xiao Hong and I are not his rivals at all. Kong Jianqing threatened us to tell you something about you, and said that he has a seal character in his hand, which can make life worse than death. I saw the villagers tortured and died by the seal character with my own eyes. Later, I wanted to find a chance to run away. Master Zhang, I was born in DaoTi. You know, those who guard us I ran away when I didn''t notice. Unexpectedly, outside Zhuge village, there were a group of ambush Taoist priests who launched a fierce attack on me. If I didn''t know the surrounding terrain and successfully run away, I''m afraid I would never see Master Zhang. "


    "Taoist, you just mentioned Taoist." Zhang Haoran frowned. Was it a Taoist family that had been handed down from somewhere and became a hermit family later?Zhang Haoran soon changed his mind. During the communication between Yanjing and sun Xingpu, these people told Zhang Haoran that there are very few Taoist families left in Huaxia. The Su family, Lu family and min family are just outside Yanjing, while the Zhang family, Cheng family, Fang family and Sun family are inside Yanjing.


    At that time, sun Xingpu also assured Zhang Haoran that the news was not investigated by sun Xingpu, but told him by people inside the dragon group.


    Zhang Haoran has never heard of Kong Jianqing.


    "What about Xiao Yishan? What about her Zhang Haoran asked.


    "She''s not in the village." Xiao Yuan shook his head. "Before those Taoists entered Zhuge village, sister Shanshan went out to buy medicine for the villagers."


    Zhang Haoran was impressed. When Xiao Yishan told him about the situation in Zhuge village a while ago, he mentioned that some villagers became weak and suffered from some diseases in winter.


    "Now take me to the village, quick!" Zhang Haoran said.


    Excited, Xiao Yuan agreed immediately. Then he looked at the Taoist priest in purple, "what about them?"


    Zhang Haoran''s killing intention burst out, and the netherworld sword pointed to the sky.


    "Master Zhang, are you going to kill them with a sword?" Xiao Yuan''s happy heart was beating wildly. He was very happy to see Master Zhang use his sword from a close distance.


    "Kill them with a sword? Isn''t that a bargain for them? " Zhang Haoran smiles. He doesn''t want to kill people in front of so many people in Hengping town. However, his smile makes Taoist priest in purple and Tao team and others feel a shadow in their hearts. A terrible sense of fear makes Taoist priest in purple very uncomfortable.


    The head of the sword is aimed at the sky, and a sharp stream of sword Qi rises.


    At the same time, in the sky clouds, a huge black shadow flew straight down!


    Everybody was stunned.


    "Tiger hawk!"


    "It''s Master Zhang''s beast pet!" Mobile phone


    , "as like as two peas," I know that since Zhang master''s fire in the world, I saw that my nephew''s son''s mobile phone had the same beast as the one that was originally seen on the stars, but it is exactly the same as what I see now. No, it''s different. How does this tiger Eagle have two heads?


    It is worthy of the era of super martial arts. The information received by the people has changed a lot. For example, what is the name of Zhang Haoran''s fierce beast? Many people know it.


    "Master Zhang, this is the double headed tiger Eagle mentioned by sister Shanshan." Xiaoyuan was stunned. The tiger eagle was too big. When he flew down, his wings darkened the light. It seemed that he was about to enter the country of night hospital. Xiaoyuan had never seen such a terrible guy.


    "It''s it."


    Zhang Haoran looked at the Taoist in purple.


    The Taoist priest in purple immediately knelt down and surrendered. He knew that in front of Master Zhang, he was not even a fart. The Taoist priest in purple quickly opened his mouth and explained for himself.


    "Noisy!"


    With the sound of Zhang Haoran, the tiger Eagle swallowed the Taoist priest in purple, and its wings swept over the heads of the people in Hengping Town, making them shrink their heads.


    It''s cold!


    Tao team turned around and ran madly.


    The tiger eagle, who has just swept through the air, turns around with streamer on its wings, which is the magic power "Shenxing".


    "Whew!"


    Tiger Eagle suddenly starts, flies by in the blink of an eye, swallows Tao team, and grabs other members of the patrol team with two sharp claws.


    Everyone looked up and saw the tiger eagle in the air leaving the patrol team behind, and then swallow one as fast as lightning.


    These few seconds are very quiet. Bao Yi and Xiao Cuihua stand in front of Zhang Haoran. They can''t help shivering. Tiger eagle is still too intimidating for them.


    "Master Zhang, you are so powerful." Small yuan admires a way.


    People in Hengping town applauded.


    Zhang Haoran asked Bao Yi: "uncle, I know what you just did. You saved Xiaoyuan. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyuan, I couldn''t have happened so much in Zhuge village. Otherwise, I''d invite you into daomen. What do you think?"


    The gate?


    Everyone took a cold breath, and some people just stamped their feet with regret. Just when Bao Yi was desperate for Xiao Yuan, why didn''t they come out? Even if they were kicked by the Taoist priest in purple and the pottery team, it was worth it.


    "Just miss the gate." Someone shook his head regretfully.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Bao Yi said in a low voice, "but daomen is too far away for ordinary people like me. Cuihua and I are not qualified to go to that place. I''m afraid I can''t meet Master Zhang''s requirements."


    Bao Yi told the truth, Xiao Cuihua nodded. They didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to thank them and invite them to daomen.


    That''s the gate!


    Master Zhang''s shelter is a place that countless people in the world yearn for.


    "You really don''t want to go?" Zhang Haoran had no choice but to be rejected for the first time.


    "No Bao Yi is adamant, Xiao Cuihua supports Bao Yi, "we sell vegetables as soon as we go to daomen. We''re going to daomen. Don''t we spoil daomen?"


    Zhang Haoran was moved by the spirit of the two people, "otherwise, the room you live in is too small. I know a friend in Xiangzhou who runs a vegetable base and is short of management. If you are willing to go, I will contact that friend. Of course, I hope you will go."Bao Yi and Xiao Cuihua look at each other, and they agree and nod.


    "Not only that, the vegetables eaten by the employees of Xu Rongsheng''s enterprises will be transported from the vegetable base under your guard as far as possible. This work is not easy. I hope you will seriously consider it." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Deliver food to boss Xu? Oh, that''s a hundred of us Bao Yi shows a simple and honest smile. He has been selling vegetables all his life in this small town, not to mention delivering vegetables to big people. When selling vegetables, he has never met any big people.


    Now he has the opportunity to deliver food to Xu Rongsheng, the leader of the top families in Xihu province. This honor makes Bao Yi very excited.


    "This is Xu Rongsheng''s phone number. You can call him directly, give me my name and tell Xu Rongsheng what I said." Tell Bao Haoran the phone number.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Bao Yi thanks again and again, and Xiao Cuihua bows in person.


    Zhang Haoran waved goodbye to them and left Hengping town with Xiaoyuan.


    "Go to Zhuge village!"


    When there is no Hengping town people around, Zhang Haoran''s face is as cold as frost, as a very cold glacier, which makes Xiaoyuan feel uncomfortable.


    Master Zhang is angry!

 Chapter 452

    Zhuge village is located five kilometers away from Hengping town.


    At this moment, outside Zhuge village, the scene of villagers going out usually does not exist, giving people a feeling of lifelessness and no vitality.


    If you go to the village, you will be surprised to find that there are guardrails around the village, and there is a seal on each piece of rope. The rope turns black, and occasionally black liquid slides down.


    These seal characters are poisonous. Once touched, they will be seriously ill.


    All the villagers in Zhuge village were driven to a corner of the village and watched by uniformed patrol members.


    One of the team members said coldly:


    "a group of old people don''t explain what you know. This is what you''re going through now. No one sympathizes with you."


    "Now all the communication equipment in Zhuge village is blocked. You can''t find any help. In a day or two, some people will starve to death. If you want to live, you can tell Zhang Haoran''s background as soon as possible. How did Zhang Haoran, an ordinary senior high school student for 18 years, make it to heaven? What happened to him? "


    The villagers are silent, don''t know, even if they don''t know.


    When the patrol members saw that their threat didn''t work, they vented their anger on the nearest uncle of the villagers, kicked his feet and swearing away.


    "Mother in law, Abbie, he''s dead." A young man came back here under the guard of two patrolmen and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    The young man was called Xiao Guang by the villagers, and he was a pair of good friends with a Biao.


    Xiao Guang just went to the convenience, just to see the patrol team in dealing with the dead villagers'' bodies, including a Biao.


    "Dead?" The mother-in-law''s face was haggard, and her heart was very sad. "These people can deal with us old guys. Why should they deal with young people like a Biao?"


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. Shanshan, the only one who knows Master Zhang''s background, went out to buy medicine for the villagers. She hasn''t come back yet. With her intelligence, she can easily find something wrong with the village and won''t rush into the village." Xiaoguang comforted him.


    "Xiao Guang, do you think Master Zhang knows about it?" Asked mother-in-law Quan.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Guang shook his head and said, "I''m sure I don''t know."


    "After all, we don''t even know who these patrols are, and the origin of Kong Jianqing, who was called boss Kong by the patrols, is extremely mysterious. In addition, now that the signal of the village is blocked, we can''t inform Master Zhang. We have to wait to die." The more he said, the worse he felt. He was still young and didn''t want to die, but in the face of these people, Xiao Guang was born with Tao and was not an opponent.


    The members of these patrols are all powerful feng shui masters and mysterious Taoists. Xiao Guang relies on his kung fu and has no experience in fighting with feng shui masters, so it''s hard to take advantage of them.


    Except for Xiaoguang, the other villagers are depressed.


    No one can save them. This is where they die.


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Yuan? Have you heard anything? " Mother in law Quan asked in a low voice.


    "No Xiao Guang''s face darkened. "But I heard the members of these patrols mention that there is a black rope around Zhuge village outside. The rope is stained with Rune seal and venom. Although Xiao Yuan has escaped, I think his situation is not optimistic."


    Xiaoguang is more tactful. Maybe Xiaoyuan has been caught by these patrols. After all, Xiaoyuan escaped in the middle of the night and touched a rope stained with venom. It''s hard to predict whether he will live or die!


    "Xiao Yuan doesn''t know where he is, nor does Shan Shan''s condition. It seems that this is the fate of our Zhuge village. We are doomed to suffer disaster. " The whole mother-in-law finished and wiped the corners of her eyes, with a very sad tone.


    Someone came over, about 50 years old, with a strong air. The patrol members were waiting for him, afraid that he would be unhappy.


    "Xiao Wu, contact the Tao team. Why haven''t they come back yet?" The middle-aged man said.


    "Team Kong, I have just communicated with him with Fu Zhuan, but he didn''t reply me." Xiao Wu returned cautiously. The one in front of him was Kong Jianqing, the leader who led the team to Zhuge village this time.


    "No reply? It''s strange that Tao is not so famous. " Kong Jianqing frowned slightly, and then said, "continue to contact him, we must find the man who escaped."


    "Yes." Xiao Wu nodded and left.


    Outside Zhuge village.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Yuan have arrived.


    "Xiaoyuan, you stay here now. Don''t act rashly."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew into the air. He looked down from a high place. Yin Yang eyes scanned every position.


    I didn''t find Xiao Yishan.


    "Strange, where''s Shanshan?" Zhang Haoran''s face was anxious and his eyes flashed.


    Got it!


    On one side of the wall of an abandoned small factory outside Zhuge village, a woman looked around carefully, sticking to the wall.


    Around the small factory, there are patrol members checking."It''s strange that Xiao Yishan, I have received information that she is running here." A member of the patrol said.


    "You must catch her!"


    "Xiao Yishan knows what happened in Zhuge village. She must not tell anyone about it."


    "What is an outsider? I can''t let Xiao Yishan inform Master Zhang."


    "Yes, the relationship between master Zhang and Zhuge village is extraordinary. If master Zhang knew what happened in Zhuge village, we would all be ruined!"


    Members of the patrol team, although they mentioned Master Zhang, they were not worried, because Master Zhang could not come here. When Xiao Yishan left, she did not know what happened in Zhuge village, unless she went in herself. What''s more, Xiao Yishan had no mobile phone, so it was difficult to contact master Zhang.


    So the patrol has a good mentality.


    "Well, here is the medicine."


    "In my opinion, Xiao Yishan must have left the medicine to cure the disease. Please pay attention, that woman is not far away from here!"


    "I''ve seen Xiao Yishan''s picture. She looks like a fairy. I''ll take advantage of it when I have a chance."


    "And me!"


    The members of the patrol are full of stars. If they catch Xiao Yishan, how will Kong Jianqing reward them?


    At this time, Xiao Shan fell to the back of her body and felt that she couldn''t stop herself.


    "It''s over."


    Xiao Yishan''s mood is down to the bottom of the valley, she turns around and her dim eyes suddenly shine.


    "It''s Zhang Haoran!"


    Xiao Yishan didn''t expect that the person behind her was Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran picked up the medicine on the ground, which Xiao Yishan had just lost.


    "Shanshan, are you ok?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well, I''m relieved when you come." Xiao Yishan was relieved. "I don''t know what happened to Zhuge village. When I went back after buying medicine, I found that there was a rope around the village. I felt that the rope was not right, so I didn''t get close. I kept looking for opportunities to see if there were villagers coming out. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see the villagers coming out, but I saw these people."


    "Only you and Xiao Yuan are outside the village. Xiao Yuan has been saved by me." Zhang Haoran said, "go, I''ll take you back."


    "These people?" Xiao Yishan pointed to the other side of the wall.


    "They will pay the price." With a smile, Zhang Haoran summoned a flying sword and took Xiao Yishan to the position of Xiaoyuan.


    What Xiao Yishan didn''t see was that when she left the abandoned factory, a fist sized fire dragon appeared, floating in the air, with a pair of longan staring at the patrol.


    The little fire dragon went out to devour all the patrol members.


    "Why do I seem to hear someone calling for help?" Xiao Yishan suddenly turns back and looks at the small factory building. She thinks she has heard wrong.


    "Hallucinations." Zhang Haoran didn''t say much.


    Xiaoyuan is anxiously waiting. When he sees Zhang Haoran stepping on the sword, he immediately welcomes it with surprise.


    "Sister Shanshan!" Xiao Yuan was very happy to see the woman standing on the sword.


    "Xiao Yuan, are you ok?" Xiao Yishan is concerned.


    "I''m fine." Xiaoyuan thought of the experience of Zhuge village, his eyes immediately turned red, "sister Shanshan, something happened in Zhuge village."


    Xiao Yishan''s heart sank, and she had been ready for it. But when Xiao Yuan really heard that, Xiao Yishan felt that her heart was pricked by a needle.


    "Sister Shanshan, please don''t do that. I --" Xiao Yuan said and cried. "I almost died. The outsiders poisoned the rope and tied the seal characters. When I ran away, I accidentally ran into the rope and was poisoned. Fortunately, an old man selling vegetables in Hengping town saved me."


    After Zhuge village moved to Hengping Town, Xiaoyuan thought everyone would have a happy life, but unexpectedly, Zhuge village suffered a disaster, even in Xingyu mountain, Zhuge village had never been treated like this.


    Zhang Haoran is silent. He understands the feelings of Xiao Yuan and Xiao Yishan.


    "It''s happened." Zhang Haoran comforted them, and the floating sword began to grow.


    They set foot on their swords and went to Zhuge village.


    At this moment, in Zhuge village, some villagers are tied up in various ways, hanging on the high hurdles, covered with blood, which is terrible.


    "Huber!" As soon as Xiao Yishan entered the village, she saw the scene that made her extremely sad.


    "Well, isn''t this the woman named Xiao Yishan?" When patrol members saw Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuan appear, they immediately swarmed on.


    At this time, a flying sword came down from the sky and fell to the ground with a sound of "Keng".


    Three feet into the ground, the earth trembled, a patrol member caught off guard, fell a dog gnawing excrement.


    "Who the hell is this?""This sword looks a little familiar."


    "Someone imitates Master Zhang!"


    "No, I''ve seen a lot of imitators of Master Zhang. I''ve never seen one like this before."


    Many of the patrolmen were beating wildly.


    Zhang Haoran came to these people.


    "It''s Master Zhang!" Team members panic, see Zhang Haoran, as if to see death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone turns around and runs.


    "No one is going to run."


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile, but the smile was full of disappointment. The sign on these people''s shoulders was the symbol of Huaxia dragon group.


    These people are members of the dragon group!


    Zhang Haoran has long been determined to kill the team members. If Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuan were not here, Zhang Haoran didn''t want them to see the bloody scene, otherwise, all the members of the dragon group would have died!


    "Xiao Yuan, go and save people!"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yuan quickly saves Hu Bo.

 Chapter 453

    After Hu Bo was rescued, Zhang Haoran immediately operated Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to cure Hu Bo.


    Hu Bo''s face soon recovered, and the wound on his body also recovered quickly.


    "Shanshan, Xiaoyuan." Hu Bo was very happy and shed tears. When he saw that they were safe and sound, Hu Bo was very excited. He turned his eyes and fell on Zhang Haoran. "It''s Zhang Hao - oh no, it''s Master Zhang, it''s Master Zhang!"


    Hu Bo''s tone was full of surprise and awe.


    "When you come here, I''ll go and see the rest of the village." Zhang Haoran saw that Hu Bo wanted to tell him what had happened in the village. He shook his head and told Hu Bo not to talk and to heal his wounds.


    With Yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran can see everything around him.


    "It turns out that the other villagers are all in the same place." Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly became angry.


    He saw the corpses of villagers piled up, mosquitoes everywhere, very cruel.


    The patrol members who squat on the ground with their heads in their arms dare not look at Zhang Haoran. Some people are closest to Zhang Haoran and feel the chill from Zhang Haoran. These patrol members are guilty and don''t talk at once.


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and calmed his impetuousness. The villagers of Zhuge village suffered such a scene, and he also had to take responsibility.


    With their swords in their hands, these patrol members separated and died in public.


    Originally, Zhang Haoran was worried about the identity of the patrol team as the dragon group, and wanted to investigate what happened in Zhuge village before making a final conclusion. Now, there is no need to investigate.


    Damn these people!


    Zhang Haoran went deep into the village.


    The whole mother-in-law and the old village head depend on each other for their lives. Surrounded by the villagers who are bound, the atmosphere becomes more and more desperate. Some people have no strength to cry.


    Xiao Wu came running.


    "Team Kong! Team Kong


    Xiao Wu was shouting all the way.


    Kong Jianqing frowned, "what''s the noise?"


    At the moment, Kong Jianqing is copying the amulet. The seal character on his hand is called "Qingshi Fu". If he puts the Qingshi Fu on the corpse and lights it, the corpse will burn out and will not die.


    "Tao team, they were killed!"


    Xiao Wu''s words made Kong Jianqing stop drawing, frown and say: "are you kidding? Who can kill them in Hengping town?"


    "It is said that master Zhang killed it." Xiao Wu''s eyes were filled with panic and fear. "I heard from Hengping town that I met Master Zhang and a fierce beast flying in the sky, Kong team. If master Zhang came, what should we do?"


    "We came out in secret this time. We didn''t get permission from the dragon group. Now we meet Master Zhang again. How can we be so unlucky?"


    Kong Jianqing''s face was gloomy and he soon recovered.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have a way to make that Zhang Haoran dare not touch us at all."


    Kong Jianqing continued to draw, and he was very happy.


    Not far away, the villagers of Zhuge village yelled at Kong Jianqing for his arrogance.


    "It''s very noisy."


    Kong Jianqing raised his hand and hit an old woman with a fireball. Kong Jianqing was skillful and had no face to talk about. It can be seen that he did these immoral things frequently.


    "Even if I die, I will curse you to hell after death!" The old woman yelled and hissed violently. A force supported her to stand up. The whole person ran into the fireball. It was too late for the villagers around to stop her.


    Bang!


    The old woman thought she was dead, but she found that she was well. In front of her was a long sword, which just appeared on the path of the fireball.


    "This sword saved me?" The old lady was in a daze.


    The villagers exclaimed that it was like master Zhang''s sword.


    Master Zhang once saved Zhuge village in Xingyu mountain. When the news came that master Zhang was Zhang Haoran, the villagers of Zhuge village were very happy. Xiaoyuan and Xiaohong often went to the Internet cafes in Hengping town to search for Master Zhang''s video online, download it to the mobile hard disk and bring it back to the village for the villagers to watch.


    Everyone is very familiar with Master Zhang''s sword!


    "It''s Master Zhang!"


    "Master Zhang!"


    "He came to save us!"


    "We have hope!"


    The villagers wept excitedly. Even if they were tied up at the moment, they had confidence and hope in their hearts.


    The old lady felt that someone was holding her down. Looking back, she found that it was Zhang Haoran.


    Kong Jianqing''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran really appeared in this place. How did he know the change of Zhuge village?


    Who revealed it to him?


    Kong Jianqing couldn''t understand.


    Xiao Wu retreated in fright.


    "As the people of the dragon group, you are so cruel here. I don''t think Xiao Qingfeng, the Dragon leader, would agree to this happening." Zhang Haoran''s voice was as cold as ice cellar, "or do you scum sneak here without telling Xiao Qingfeng? It''s really interesting. Is there any treasure in Zhuge village, which is worthy of inspiring people? "Kong Jianqing said: "Zhang Haoran, don''t think I''ll be afraid when you come. Our dragon team is investigating here, and the others will leave immediately!"


    "Let me go?" Zhang Haoran laughed, "is Xiao Qingfeng here, he let me leave, I will leave? Kong Jianqing, you think highly of yourself. "


    With the appearance of Zhang Haoran, the patrols around Zhuge village gathered.


    Kong Jianqing said without fear:


    "you killed Qiao Songquan, and the dragon group vacated the position of a dragon guard. Now I am one of the four Dragon guards in the dragon group. You are offending the dragon group by talking to me like this. Zhang Haoran, with Master Zhang''s reputation behind your back, do you really think you can be lawless in this world?"


    "I tell you! In this world, there are people outside the world. One day, I need to remind you that I was an old dragon guard in the dragon group before I became the Dragon Guard of this time. If I hadn''t vacated that position, would you think I would come back to run for the Dragon Guard? "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "whatever you say, anyway, you all have to die today, and none of you want to leave."


    "You want to kill me? Weilong is me! If you kill Longwei, you will be against the whole dragon group! " Kong Jianqing''s tone mixed with a trace of confusion, "Zhang Haoran, I advise you to think twice before you act."


    Zhang Haoran sneer, I want to kill you, still need to consult your opinion?


    On the ground, Zhang Haoran holds the netherworld sword.


    In the sky, the double headed tiger Eagle circled.


    Around the villagers, there is a fire dragon flying protection.


    If it''s raining, you can see blood in the rain!


    The legs of many members of the patrol are trembling. They have seen Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan in the battle of Banxian, Zhang Haoran fighting against the Japanese Navy alone, and Zhang Jiazhai fighting against Wei Sanlin. That kind of scene reveals difficulties and dangers all the time. Life and death are only on the front line.


    "Kong Jianqing, let''s die."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say much. The long sword flew in the air, and bursts of fierce sword Qi rushed to Kong Jianqing like a big net.


    Kong Jianqing is a second-class semi immortal. Zhang Haoran knew his strength well.


    It doesn''t need extra moves. Just relying on the strength of the sword Qi to suppress it, Kong Jianqing can avoid it.


    The members of the patrol team are already thinking about how to escape. They shout wildly in their hearts that master Zhang really can''t stir up trouble and kill people, regardless of whether you are from the dragon group or not.


    Kong Jianqing retreats quickly. Facing the following sword Qi net, Kong Jianqing grabs the players around him and throws them forward. He wants to rely on these people to block the attack of sword Qi net.


    "Stabbing."


    The two players who were thrown into the Jianqi net, their bodies turned into pieces, their blood didn''t splash, and they disappeared without a trace.


    Kill in a flash!


    Seeing this scene, the team members took a cold breath and swore that Kong Jian was a grandson and sold them.


    Kong Jianqing is running. The players are away from him.


    The sword Qi net is getting closer and closer, and Kong Jianqing feels a bit of despair. He never thinks that Zhang Haoran really dares to ignore his identity as a dragon guard and says to kill him.


    Kong Jianqing is different from Qiao Songquan. He is a real dragon guard, and Qiao Songquan is wanted by the dragon group. The dragon group doesn''t care about Qiao Songquan''s death.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you kill me, the people behind me will never forgive you!" Kong Jianqing roared.


    The sword Qi net suddenly disappeared.


    Kong Jianqing was one of them. He could not help but stop.


    The other patrol members who fled also stopped and turned to look at Kong Jianqing.


    "Master Zhang''s attack disappeared."


    "Did Zhang Haoran listen to what the Confucius team said just now?"


    "He is not afraid of the identity of the old dragon guard, but the man behind the team."


    "We survived!"


    The members of the patrol were relieved to see that they were safe and sound. They also forgot the bloody scene that they had just scolded Kong Jianqing.


    Kong Jianqing''s secret way is steady. It''s still useful. Zhang Haoran doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    At the same time, the double headed tiger eagle in the sky began to approach, less than 10 meters away from Kong Jianqing.


    The fire dragon also swam from the villagers and floated around Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "Kong Jianqing, explain the identity behind you."


    Kong Jianqing laughed: "you are afraid, you are afraid at last!"


    Zhang Haoran joked:


    "you tell me his identity, so I can kill you all to get rid of future trouble."


    Kong Jianqing froze.


    All killed?


    Kong Jianqing finally understood that Zhang Haoran was afraid of the people behind him, but wanted to root out and kill them!


    The atmosphere is again focused.


    Kong Jianqing did not give up the idea of living. He believed that Zhang Haoran would be very scared when he told the identity of the person behind him.He stares at Zhang Haoran:


    "since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    "That man''s name is Xiao Changgong. He is the father of Xiao Qingfeng, the leader of the dragon group. He is also known as the strongest Banxian in the history of the dragon group."


    "Sipin Banxian, Xiao Changgong, has been closed for nearly 50 years. Zhang Haoran, you are not afraid of me. You have to weigh this Xiao Changgong. I admit that you have outstanding talent. As a second grade Banxian, you can compete with the third grade Banxian. But you know, Xiao Changgong''s strength is far above you. "


    Kong Jianqing''s every word is sonorous and powerful, which is the biggest reliance on which he dares to take secret actions here. With the support of Xiao Changgong, what else can Kong Jianqing be afraid of.


    "Xiao Changgong, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Haoran smiles and points to Kong Jianqing.


    "Kill him!"


    The double headed tiger Eagle gives out a roar, the ground vibrates continuously, its huge wings spread out, and its tail throws out a running thunder, which is the magic power of the double headed tiger Eagle "Li Lei".


    The fire dragon suddenly became bigger, and the flame formed by the earthly fire was boiling, rushing to Kong Jianqing.


    At the same time, three Youming swords came down from the sky. The power of yin and Yang carried on the head of the sword made the power of the long sword powerful and powerful. Like the mountain of Tai, it hit Kong Jianqing.

 Chapter 454

    When the patrol team members saw the sword Qi in the sky, the eagles with double headed tiger eagles, and the galloping fire dragons, they completely lost hope. Their knees softened and they sat on the ground, dumbfounded.


    Kong Jianqing is despairing. He and Zhang Haoran are second class and half immortal. In terms of rank, he is not inferior to Zhang Haoran. But speaking of real strength, Kong Jianqing is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent at all.


    "Zhang Haoran can even kill Sanpin Banxian. Where can I stop him?" Kong Jianqing murmured to himself. He closed his eyes and felt that a powerful energy was coming to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    Many forces collided with Kong Jianqing and were blocked by a strange earth colored aperture.


    At the same time, a blue diamond mark appeared between Kong Jianqing''s eyebrows.


    Kong Jianqing feels like a different person.


    "The world of water Kong Jianqing''s voice was stiff, but it was very easy to say.


    "Boom boom!"


    The earth colored aperture wrapped around Kong Jianqing disappeared. At the moment, Kong Jianqing''s body disappeared. The next moment, he appeared more than ten meters away and successfully avoided the fatal attack.


    The double headed tiger Eagle pounced on the air.


    The fire dragon crashed into the air.


    The frightening Youming sword lost its control and stayed in the air.


    "Escaped?" Zhang Haoran frowned and looked at the place where Kong Jianqing was standing.


    There, Kong Jianqing has lost his whereabouts, and disappeared soon after he used Shuining Jie.


    A long voice came.


    "Master Zhang, please forgive me. Kong Jianqing is my disciple. Where do you put me when you kill him? After you help the dragon group to kill Qiao Songquan, the rebel of the dragon group, I, Xiao Changgong, will spare you once for a while


    The sound is thick and thick, which makes people feel very old.


    Zhang Haoran recalled that after the blue diamond mark appeared on Kong Jianqing''s forehead, he used Shuining boundary to avoid the fatal attack, and used tudun to disappear without a trace.


    "Just now Kong Jianqing''s strength soared to the level of third grade and half immortal." Zhang Haoran said in secret, "Xiao Changgong controls Kong Jianqing to leave with forbidden technique. Maybe Xiao Changgong''s strength has probably reached the level of Wupin Banxian."


    Wei Sanlin, who had regained his strength in Zhangjia mansion, had no suitable body to fight with Zhang Haoran. He could only use life blood transformation technique to control Hou Qingjia and improve his strength to the level of Sanpin Banxian. At the same time, he used life blood transformation technique to summon stone man in an attempt to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Wei Sanlin and Kong Jianqing have the same strength. I didn''t expect that the dragon group has such a strong one!" Zhang Haoran frowned and looked at the patrol members hiding in the distance.


    "Come out, all of you!"


    Other patrol members dare not leave, obediently hands embrace the head, gathered in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Why did you come to Zhuge village?" Zhang Haoran light way, "who let me satisfied, who can live to leave."


    Team members immediately scrambled to say, you one, I one.


    Zhang Haoran deliberately does this. If only one member of the team is allowed to speak, he may conceal the truth, induce them with the threat of death and force them to do so. On the contrary, he can let Zhang Haoran know more information.


    "You lie."


    "And you."


    "You too."


    The long sword flies away, and the members of the patrol are half short at once.


    True can not be false, false can not be true, Zhang Haoran through the news, and then look at these people with Yin and Yang eyes, it is easy to find out who lied.


    There are only seven people left on the alive patrol.


    "So you came here to investigate me!"


    Zhang Haoran said coldly, "now I''m standing in front of you. If you want to investigate anything, just ask!"


    Seven players shrunk their heads.


    "As members of the dragon group, you follow Kong Jianqing to commit crimes here secretly, investigate my intelligence and provide information to Xiao Changgong." Zhang Haoran said, "I can understand Xiao Changgong''s idea. I''m afraid it''s Master Zhang''s name that makes him feel uneasy. Otherwise, a reclusive Banxian will never easily disturb his own practice. Where can I tell Kong Jianqing the task?"


    Xiao Wu, a member who had been following Kong Jianqing before, nodded in a hurry: "Master Zhang, it was Kong Jianqing who asked us to do this. He said that he arrested all the people in Zhuge village to find out why Master Zhang suddenly rose in Wolong high school after 18 years of ordinary life. Xu Qing and Zhang''s family were usually protected. We didn''t have a chance to get close to him, so Zhuge village was different, These villagers met Master Zhang, so Kong Jianqing asked us to come to this place. "


    The other team members echoed Xiao Wu''s words and explained to themselves.


    "How much do you know about Xiao Changgong?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xiao Wu Dao:


    "more than 60 years ago, Xiao Changgong was the leader of the dragon group. Later, he retired from the position of the leader and gave him a trusted subordinate. Now, the position of the leader has become Xiao Qingfeng. According to our understanding, when Xiao Changgong was the leader, he did his best for the development of the dragon group and the peace of China, just like Xiao Qingfeng now. But later, somehow, after Xiao Changgong took off the leader, he entered a closed door state, which has lasted for nearly five or ten years. ""Xiao Changgong was a three grade and half immortal before closing the door, but after closing the door, he broke through to four grade and half immortal. Now Kong Jianqing says that Xiao Changgong''s strength is infinitely close to five grade and half immortal, and he has four kinds of top Taoist styles. As for which four, we don''t know."


    Zhang Haoran pondered the news.


    When Zhang Haoran was cultivating immortals in his previous life, most of the powerful people would choose to shut up and not listen to anything that happened in the world.


    "It took Xiao Changgong 50 years to become a Wupin Banxian. The reason why he is still in seclusion now is to cultivate the fifth Taoist style to the peak, combine the five into one, and become the true Taoist style of the five Qi Dynasty." Zhang Haoran knew it, but he was curious that in order to save Kong Jianqing, Xiao Changgong did not hesitate to use life blood transformation.


    Once Kong Jianqing has just been killed by Zhang Haoran, it means that Xiao Changgong directly loses half of his strength.


    In other words, when Kong Jianqing died, Xiao Changgong would lose half of his vitality, which could only be accumulated through countless cycles of vitality day and night.


    Is it worthwhile for Xiao Changgong to save Kong Jianqing?


    Zhang Haoran felt that there was a story in it.


    After Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuan untied all the villagers, the village was no longer lifeless. Everyone''s faces were filled with happy smile.


    "Tiger hawk, keep an eye on these patrols."


    With that, Zhang Haoran left quietly and came to the place where the villagers'' bodies were piled up in the village.


    "The whole mother-in-law, they have just been released, and they are still immersed in joy. If they are allowed to see these bodies, they will definitely feel sad." Zhang Haoran sighed. He was still a little late. If he could come early, the villagers might be saved.


    "Ah Biao?"


    Zhang Haoran saw that the man at the top of the corpse pile was a good friend of Xiao Hong in the village. When he was young, he was framed by the patrol.


    In order to get the news from Zhang Haoran, Xiao Changgong insists on his own way and makes Kong Jianqing do evil here.


    "Xiao Changgong, damn it." Zhang Haoran looked at a Biao''s body and felt ashamed.


    "Zhang Haoran, how did you find here?" Xiao Yishan didn''t know when she appeared in front of Zhang Haoran. She looked at the villagers'' bodies piled up into hills. Her nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    "I went back to daomen to ask about your situation, but I didn''t get through the phone. I felt that something might have happened, so I came here with Huying to have a look. I didn''t expect that something really happened." Zhang Haoran sighed, "ZHUGE village has become like this because of me. Shanshan, tell the villagers that I will take them to daomen. No matter the eldest mother-in-law and village head, or the children in the village, I will be responsible to the end and promote each of them to the cultivation of immortals."


    "I do what I say!"


    There are hundreds of people living in the village. These people have become the body of cultivating immortals. Zhang Haoran has to refine at least hundreds of low-level and medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t make such a promise to daomen before, but in Zhuge village, Zhang Haoran made a promise with Xiao Yishan and the living villagers.


    Xiao Yishan whispered:


    "for the dead villagers, my mother-in-law has decided to cremate them at night."


    "Well, I''ll stay in the evening, too." Zhang Haoran said.


    After Kong Jianqing led his team to Zhuge village, he set up traps with seal characters. Zhang Haoran not only wanted to remove these traps, but also wanted to check whether there were any ancient artifacts left by Kong Jianqing.


    If there are ancient utensils, the dead villagers have too much resentment. If there are ancient utensils, it is easy to form fierce ghosts.


    In the evening, the living villagers of Zhuge village gather to build a bonfire.


    The dead villagers were lit by the fire, and the whole village watched in silence. The atmosphere was quiet and sad.


    Zhang Haoran stood beside his mother-in-law.


    "Master Zhang." As soon as mother-in-law Quan finished, she was stopped by Zhang Haoran.


    "Call me Zhang Haoran." Zhang Haoran said, "I let the dragon team take charge of your safety in Xingyu mountain and move you forward here. Now these things happen. How can I let you call me master Zhang?"


    The whole mother-in-law is moved. Zhang Haoran is young and has made great achievements in the world. He still has not forgotten the ordinary villagers like them.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are a good boy." The whole mother-in-law sighed, "I listen to Shanshan say that you want to take us to daomen and say something in your heart. We thank you very much, but we don''t go to daomen. Some elderly villagers don''t want to. They don''t care about practice and longevity. For them, living a common life is the best enjoyment."


    "The most important thing is that if their dead relatives leave the world forever, longevity will be meaningless."


    After a pause, the whole mother-in-law said:


    "I have a request, Zhang Haoran, take the young and strong villagers in the village to daomen, for example, I, an old bone, stay in Zhuge village, at this time of year, to commemorate these dead souls."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said: "grandma Quan, I promise you that at this time next year, I will come here with the heads of Kong Jianqing and Xiao Changgong to pay homage to the dead villagers."

 Chapter 455

    After leaving Zhuge village, Zhang Haoran took the young and strong villagers to Langxia city. The destination was daomen.


    Knowing Zhang Haoran''s experience in Zhuge village, min Yan of daomen arranged his trip ahead of time.


    On the way to daomen.


    In the car, Xiao Yishan sits beside Zhang Haoran and listens to what Zhang Haoran tells her.


    "That''s about the rules in daomen." Zhang Haoran said, "Shanshan, after you go to daomen, you can easily get familiar with it in a day or two."


    "Well, I must warn the villagers not to make trouble easily. After all, it''s a Taoist school, not their wayward place." Xiao Yishan nodded heavily.


    Xiao Yishan, who has the style of wood, gives people a very cordial feeling when she moves. In addition, Xiao Yishan''s outstanding appearance makes her more dignified and generous. It''s easy to make people feel good about her.


    Just then, Xiao Yuan in the front seat suddenly turned his head and said, "sister Shanshan, I''m sorry, I forgot to bring the lonely stone."


    "How could you forget that I told you?" Xiao Yishan is angry.


    Zhang Haoran was surprised. It''s rare for Xiao Yishan to have such an attitude towards the villagers. Is that lonely stone a valuable thing?


    Even Zhang Haoran, who has countless memories of cultivating immortals, has never heard of anything called lonely stone.


    "Shanshan, if that thing is very important, I''ll go back and get it now." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No, no, that''s it." Xiao Yishan said hastily.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Haoran is suspicious.


    "No


    Xiao Yishan looked out of the window and her ears were burning red.


    Xiao Yishan didn''t want to say, so Zhang Haoran had no choice but to ask.


    "Xiao Yuan, what is that lonely stone?" Zhang Haoran asked Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan was about to speak when Xiao Yishan secretly glared at him. Xiao Yuan said with a dry smile:


    "Master Zhang, that lonely stone is not a precious treasure, but sister Shanshan likes it very much. Because the size of lonely stone is relatively large, if you want to take it out of Zhuge village, sister Shanshan can''t do it. It''s up to me."


    Zhang Haoran understands that if the lonely stone is particularly important to the villagers, Zhang Haoran will definitely change his plan and go to the village to take the lonely stone away.


    A few hours later, the crowd arrived in Langxia.


    Minyan sent someone to meet him early.


    "Wow, the price of a Mercedes Benz SUV is several million!" Some villagers exclaimed.


    "To be worthy of being a Taoist is to have money!"


    "These dozens of cars, at least - Oh, I can''t count them. Anyway, they are too rich!"


    Villagers repeatedly exclaimed that Xiao Yuan couldn''t help running to the luxury SUV, but almost didn''t leave any saliva.


    "Sorry, they haven''t seen such a scene." Xiao Yishan explained awkwardly.


    "Get in the car." Zhang Haoran didn''t like it. After getting on the bus, everyone started to go to daomen.


    Now in daomen, the busy min Yan suddenly receives a message that daomen is going to welcome a distinguished guest.


    "How could it be him?"


    Minyan thought that he was wrong, repeatedly confirmed that it was really that person.


    "What''s the matter?" Min Yi, Quan Zihao and others gathered one after another.


    "Xiao Qingfeng is coming, and Du Kang." Min Yan said with a bitter smile.


    The others looked at each other and finally knew why Minyan was so helpless. It turned out that it was Xiao Qingfeng, the leader of Huaxia dragon group.


    The relationship between master Zhang and the dragon group is complex.


    Several people understand in their hearts that since Master Zhang became famous, he was involved in the dragon group.


    At first, Xiao Qingfeng of the dragon group was optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s future, hoping to take Zhang Haoran under the command of the dragon group. Xiao Qingfeng asked Du Kang to give Zhang Haoran Qingsha, the material refined into Qingling stone, and also told him the location of Shenshui Yintan''s lihuojin stove.


    For, want to see Zhang Haoran whether have ability, rely on oneself to obtain these.


    Later, Zhang Haoran did it all.


    In other words, Zhang Haoran''s growth has completely exceeded the expectations of Xiao Qingfeng and Du Kang.


    Master Zhang''s reputation is full of thunder. The speed of his rise can be described by the word "genius".


    When he went to Donghai province to attend university, Zhang Haoran''s relationship with the dragon group can be described as "honeymoon period". However, in case of an accident, longshaoyefeng asked the dragon group not to protect Xu Qing, which made Xu Qing swallow Juyuan swallowing Fu and greatly reduce her Yang life!


    This incident is a turning point in the relationship between Zhang Haoran and the longzu.


    Later, in order to save Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran suspended school. In order to get holy water, he went to tianwu Pavilion and fought with various experts. Finally, he became an immortal cultivation body in shuilingdi.


    Since then, Zhang Haoran''s outburst has entered a blowout period. He killed the Su family, killed Qiao Songquan in the battle of Banxian, fought against the Japanese Navy alone, destroyed Wei Sanlin''s intrigue in Zhang Jia''s mansion, and slapped Cheng family and Zhang penglan in the face.Why does Zhang Haoran want to have everything in front of others? When Zhang Haoran wants to have everything in front of others, he is embarrassed?


    "Now Xiao Qingfeng is here. I guess he''s here to talk to master Zhang." Minyan road.


    "The dragon group treats Master Zhang like this. Do you want Master Zhang to join the dragon group? Are you kidding? " Min Yi shakes his head.


    Quan Zihao said: "in fact, most of the dragon group are upright people, such as president Du Kang and leader Xiao Qingfeng. They all set an example and have paid a lot of people for the country and people, which is worthy of our trust."


    Pei Xiaoyuan yelled: "Quan Zihao, you don''t think about it! In the dragon group, Qiao Fei, Qiao yuan and Ye Feng were all killed by Master Zhang! Why? It''s not because those dragon boys and girls are absent-minded and can''t see my master Niu cha. They want to take revenge on my master. Their fate is not unexpected. They deserve to die! It''s no accident to die! "


    The others were silent.


    Yes, Master Zhang never treats the dragon group badly, nor does he confront the rules of the dragon group. But the people in the dragon group always let Master Zhang down again and again. Can you blame Master Zhang?


    "Anyway, my master will not agree with Xiao Qingfeng, even if Xiao Qingfeng is a good person and a person my master is willing to believe." Pei Xiaoyuan was unhappy. "When they don''t come, they come at this time. In my opinion, they are trying to please my master on purpose."


    Take a few steps.


    Two people came in outside the door.


    Pei Xiaoyuan turned around and found that it was Du Kang and Xiao Qingfeng.


    "They heard it." Pei Xiaoyuan subconsciously embarrassed, but he soon straightened his back, dare to face up to Xiao Qingfeng.


    Xiao Qingfeng with a faint smile, did not put Pei Xiaoyuan just words in mind.


    "You are right. I came here to please Zhang Haoran."


    "The dragon group invites others to join. If they don''t please others, how can others join?"


    Xiao Qingfeng''s magnanimous recognition is admirable.


    "Xiao Qingfeng, Master Zhang is still on his way. It is estimated that he will arrive at daomen in ten minutes." As soon as min Yan finished speaking, an eagle came over his head.


    It''s the voice of the tiger eagle.


    This shows that Zhang Haoran has arrived.


    "Daomen is really good now. It''s worth learning from longzu in terms of rules and atmosphere." Xiao Qingfeng said with admiration, "daomen has 200 first-class semi immortals. Before, I couldn''t imagine that they were the most powerful family of Taoists, the Su family. Zhang Haoran is not only powerful, but also far more accomplished in alchemy than others. For Zhang Haoran, the heaven and earth treasure of low-level middle-class products is easy to get. What I regret most is that he didn''t help Zhang Haoran sweep it Clear the barriers to joining the dragon group. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qingfeng suddenly sighed.


    "Qiao Songquan is the cause of all disasters. As the leader, if I found out that he was in collusion with Wang Changlin of Qingjiang village earlier, maybe there would not be long Shao who died for this, and it would not increase the contradiction between Zhang Haoran and the dragon group. This is my fault."


    "Your request, wait until Master Zhang comes back." Minyan looks into the distance.


    Zhang Haoran is coming this way.


    After entering the door, Zhang Haoran saw Xiao Qingfeng and Du Kang.


    "Why don''t you inform me in advance when you are here, so that I can host a banquet." As Zhang Haoran said, he motioned for Xiao Qingfeng and Du Kang to sit down. "Minyan, you can go out and make arrangements. You must also make proper arrangements for the villagers of Zhuge village to enter the Taoist gate. Don''t make any mistakes. Those people must become immortal practitioners."


    "Remember, don''t neglect those people in any way."


    Minyan suddenly felt great pressure. It''s rare for Master Zhang to explain this.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Min Yan said, indicating that Min Yi and Quan Zihao and others left quickly.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the hall of daomen.


    "Xiao Qingfeng." Zhang Haoran took a sip of tea, moistened his throat and said with a smile, "I just came back from Zhuge village. Guess who I met?"


    Xiao Qingfeng and Du Kang look at each other.


    "Unexpectedly, Kong Jianqing, the Dragon Guard of your dragon group, went to Zhuge village with a patrol team composed of feng shui masters and Taoists." Zhang Haoran pondered over his voice.


    "Is that what happened?" Xiao Qingfeng''s face changed.


    "Of course, how could I lie to you." Zhang Haoran leisurely said, "I talked with Kong Jianqing in Zhuge village and learned something. Originally, I wanted to kill Kong Jianqing, but there was a big man behind him who supported me. I didn''t kill him and let him run away."


    "Zhang Haoran, do you mean that I support Kong Jianqing behind his back?" Asked Xiao Qingfeng.


    One side of Du Kang echoed: "is there any misunderstanding, this period of time the dragon head has been in the group, the work on hand are busy, no mind to worry about other."


    Zhang Haoran said: "I don''t mean that Xiao Qingfeng supports Kong Jianqing behind his back.""Who would that be?"


    Xiao Qingfeng and Du Kang share the same voice.


    "A closed Banxian in the dragon group is known as the strongest Banxian in the history of the dragon group."


    Xiao Haoran seemed to think of something on the spot.


    "My father!"

 Chapter 456

    "Zhang Haoran, I haven''t seen my father for many years."


    Xiao Qingfeng said.


    "The last time I saw him, he just stepped down from the leading position. After I became the Dragon leader, I knew something about the secrets of the dragon group. My father was the strongest Banxian in the history of the dragon group. During his reign, he was already a Sipin Banxian. Even I didn''t know how many years he had lived. "


    Mentioning Xiao Changgong''s name, Xiao Qingfeng''s tone is very complicated. His father is not like a blood related father, but like a friend he hasn''t met for a long time.


    Or even friends.


    "My father started to close the door 50 years ago, but he hasn''t passed the door until now. When I went to see him, he refused to meet me directly. He was afraid that I would disturb him. I think he is now a Wupin Banxian." Xiao Qingfeng is full of emotion.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "Xiao Changgong sent Kong Jianqing to Hengping town of West Lake province to investigate my background through the villagers of Zhuge village. He also arrested the villagers of Zhuge village and tortured them. There were many dead villagers in Zhuge village. They killed innocent people in this way just to get my information."


    "I can''t stand it, Xiao Changgong. There is no doubt that he will die!"


    In front of Xiao Qingfeng, Zhang Haoran says that Xiao Changgong will die.


    Du Kang quickly gave Zhang Haoran a look, let Zhang Haoran said a little euphemism, so direct, Xiao Qingfeng face can not hang up, but will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Principal Du, you don''t have to tell me how to do it." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "if someone wants to harm me, I don''t mind destroying him, no matter who it is."


    Dukang shut up.


    Xiao Qingfeng is not angry. He seems to have known Zhang Haoran''s character for a long time and would say these words.


    "Zhang Haoran, I understand your feelings very well. I''m also very embarrassed when such things happen. After all, the villagers in Zhuge village, I will send people to inquire about them every once in a while to see how they are doing. I just didn''t expect that Kong Jianqing would act secretly and do such things to Zhuge village behind my back. When I get back to the dragon group, I will verify these things and deal with him immediately. " Xiao Qingfeng promised.


    "Is it useful? Kong Jianqing is right. The big man behind him is Xiao Changgong. I''m afraid no one in the whole dragon group dares to fight Kong Jianqing. " Zhang Haoran''s voice, with a little irony.


    "I will certainly deal with Kong Jianqing." Xiao Qingfeng said, "however, I can only deal with Kong Jianqing at most. As for my father, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "The dragon group is so powerful, and there are people who can''t handle it?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "That''s true."


    Xiao Qingfeng solemnly said: "in ancient times, the dragon group was a huge force that gathered the top Taoists in China, witnessing the glory and extinction between countries. In modern times, the existence of the dragon group makes some foreign coveted forces dare not act rashly, such as the green dragon club, and other secret strongmen in the world. Are they afraid of the dragon group? No, what they fear is the most powerful person in the dragon group. "


    What Xiao Qingfeng said is Xiao Changgong.


    "Do you mean that the existence of Xiao Changgong is the basis for foreign forces not to act rashly?"


    "Yes, that''s right. There are not only the Green Dragon Society, but also other secret strongmen in the world. In other words, because of your appearance, the cohesion of foreign mysterious forces is unprecedented. "


    Xiao Qingfeng''s words aroused Zhang Haoran''s interest.


    "Tell me about it."


    Xiao Qingfeng explained:


    "first talk about the world''s five Jedi."


    "There are three places in China, namely, the hall of empty cicada, the zhuxianfang in Mount Tai, and the Kunlun temple in Mount Kunlun. There are two places abroad, the Mayan civilization in America and the rock church in Europe


    "Most of the forces gathered by the strong in the world exist around these five places. Huaxia is the most typical. In order to explore the Jedi, Taoists set up the dragon group many years ago, which is the same in foreign countries. For example, the Mayans in the vicinity of the Mayan civilization. "


    "Near the rock church in Europe, there are a large number of blood clans with distinct classes. That''s where vampires gather. By the way, Wang Changlin, a stronghold in Qingjiang, got the body of a werewolf for alchemy. That body of a werewolf was obtained from Europe."


    "In addition to the forces of the world''s five Jedi, there are also some extremely powerful forces in the world."


    "Zhou kundong, the president of overseas Qinglong Association, is still in the period of closing. According to the rumor, Zhou kundong will go out in March, and his strength may be infinitely close to that of Wupin Banxian."


    "In Siberia, which is in the same place as the Qinglong society, there is a strong man named Urals, nicknamed" God of electricity ". Urals is born with Tao and can summon thunder. I was lucky to see this thunder once, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth."


    "Keaton, the God of war in Western Europe, was born with divine power. His body was able to resist bullets. Some foreign military even invited rekton to carry out tests and bombarded rekton with missiles. Rekton was safe and sound. Only when he wanted to test with a nuclear bomb, he was rejected by rekton. So I still don''t know how strong his defense capability is.""The six ninjas in Japan were destroyed by you. For the Ninjas in Japan, the damage is very heavy, but it doesn''t mean that Japan has lost the opportunity to revitalize the ninjas. Because there is another Ninja king in Japan, that is, the king of ninjas. His name is" Banyu ". It is said that the legend of Baqi snake can be called by secret method."


    "As for Huaxia, we have three of the world''s five major Jedi. The forces and strong men of all parties in the world have coveted for many years and have been afraid to enter Huaxia because of my father''s existence."


    Xiao Qingfeng told Zhang Haoran what he knew.


    Many of these things Zhang Haoran has never heard of. He did not expect that there are so many strong people with different abilities in the world.


    Zhang Haoran speculated that although Xiao Qingfeng did not say the specific strength of those strong, Zhang Haoran estimated that those people were certainly not weak.


    In fact, the emergence of Xiao Changgong made Huaxia monopolize three of the world''s five major Jedi, while in foreign countries, it can only be accompanied by the Mayan civilization and the rock church. For many years, it has been envious of Huaxia''s luck.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m not trying to explain anything to my father, or to find a reason for him." Xiao Qingfeng said, "I am one of the few people who know the reason why he closed down 50 years ago. Because I have seen with my own eyes that forces from all over the world sneak into China and attempt to forcibly occupy the Kunlun temple and Mount Tai zhuxianfang. It was my father who turned the tide and, with his own strength, severely damaged the strong invaders and killed their prestige, so that they would not dare to be presumptuous on the land of China for decades to come. However, in that war, my father was injured, so he closed the door. "


    "Maybe his spirit moved God. During the period of rehabilitation, his strength was unexpectedly broken through. Without my father, it''s hard to imagine who could resist the siege of foreign powers in the dragon group at that time."


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran doesn''t speak, Xiao Qingfeng is a little worried. Zhang Haoran''s current strength really doesn''t need to worry about Xiao Qingfeng. If Zhang Haoran is willful, Xiao Qingfeng has nothing to do.


    "Zhang Haoran, your talent and strength, I don''t want you to be hurt, and I don''t want to see you hurt by my father. The last thing I want to see is that you and my father are both hard hit, which is a loss to China and the people."


    Xiao Qingfeng''s words are very sincere, let the side of Du Kang listen to only nod, Zhang Haoran should have expressed it.


    But Zhang Haoran said:


    "Xiao Qingfeng, I know what you mean."


    "Let me tell you my attitude. One day, I will kill Xiao Changgong and go to Hengping town with his head to bury the dead in Zhuge village."


    Xiao Qingfeng somehow, Zhang Haoran replied that he was not angry, but full of understanding and appreciation.


    When did Zhang Haoran fear anyone along the way?


    That''s his style.


    "Well, I''ll support you if you succeed and defeat the enemy and the law of the jungle." Xiao Qingfeng''s words surprised Du Kang.


    "Dragon head, that''s the first person in China!" Du Kang blurted out, "if he knew the dragon head''s attitude towards Zhang Haoran''s painting, I''m afraid -"


    "you don''t have to say it." Xiao Qingfeng blocked Du Kang''s words.


    Next, Xiao Qingfeng didn''t stay in daomen for a long time. After saying goodbye to Zhang Haoran, he left.


    Min Yan and others immediately came in and asked Zhang Haoran what had just happened.


    "Look, I''m right. The dragon team failed to invite my master to join. Now they have to suffer from dumb losses and support my master''s decision to challenge Xiao Changgong." Pei Xiaoyuan is elated and has a prescient look.


    "Xiao Changgong is the first person in China!" Minyan shocked, "the history of China a few years ago, dare to pretend that he is the first person, enough to show the strength of Xiao Changgong."


    "Master Zhang, it''s less than half a month before Zhou kundong leaves the pass. I''ve taken people to set up a trap near daomen. If Qinglong can do something bad and secretly send someone to attack, he will surely be ambushed by the trap." Min Yi said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "Zhou kundong won''t play sneak attack, but it doesn''t mean that other people of Qinglong club won''t. min Yi is right to do so. He must prevent opponents at any time."


    Min Yi is very happy to be praised by Zhang Haoran.


    Daomen is growing stronger and stronger, with more than 100 Banxian. The strength of Banxian makes daomen the mainstay. Even if Zhang Haoran is not in daomen, daomen can not be underestimated.


    February 17th, new year''s Eve.


    Zhang Xianhu and others started from Xiangzhou city and came to daomen.


    Zhang Haoran greets him personally and brings Zhang pengde and Feng Hui to daomen to stay.


    Zhang Yilin, Zhang Xia and others are following the daomen and wandering around.


    The atmosphere of new year is everywhere.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan together, under the protection of Xiao Hei, a wild lion, pick fruits in the deep mountain forest.


    Min Yi takes people to clean up the snow outside the beast tower, so as to clean up and welcome the new year.


    "What about Master Zhang? I don''t mean to come back today. " Minyan looked around and saw no sign of Zhang Haoran.


    "Master, he''s been out for a day or two. He said he would come back today. Don''t worry." Pei xiaoyuandao.On the day when daomen is preparing for the new year, Zhang Haoran is in the empty cicada hall.


    The spirit of the empty cicada hall is transformed into an old man''s appearance. I see Zhang Haoran.


    "Today is your new year''s Eve. You still have the heart to come to me." Lao Kong said with a smile, "what''s more, last time I heard from you that I wanted to bring people to shuilingdi for training, I didn''t see anyone coming."


    Zhang Haoran said: "some time ago, I was busy and couldn''t spare time. When I see you today, I want to ask you, "can I use the empty cicada hall?"


    The empty cicada hall is a magic weapon refined by Li Huatian. The magic weapon produces the spirit, and the spirit has its owner.


    It''s not difficult for Zhang Haoran to use the empty cicada hall. He just needs the permission of Qi Ling.


    "What do you want to do with the empty cicada hall?" Lao Kong asked.


    "To deal with a man named Zhou kundong, his strength is close to that of Wupin Banxian. If we go through the customs in March, we will have a fight." Zhang Haoran said calmly.

 Chapter 457

    The old man looked at Zhang Haoran repeatedly, and his voice was startled.


    "I heard right, now you are going to fight against a Wupin Banxian? Wupin Banxian only needs one punch, and you can''t live. "


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "that''s why I came to you for help. You are the spirit of the empty cicada hall. I''ll call you Lao Kong."


    "Lao Kong, do you want to follow me and travel in the universe?"


    Lao Kong muttered: "you are too casual to give me such a vulgar name. I also said that traveling in the world, I want you to deal with Wupin Banxian. I think I want to travel in hell with you. "


    "You are an instrument. There must be a way." Zhang Haoran said that as a magic weapon refined by Li Huatian, the empty cicada hall is definitely not simple. Zhang Haoran is not the owner of the empty cicada hall. He does not know what the empty cicada hall is for.


    "You''re just a second grade immortal. When you are as strong as Zhou kundong, let''s talk about it." Lao Kong waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to help Zhang Haoran.


    "Well, won''t you help me? I''ve been sitting here. " Zhang Haoran looked directly at the huge picture hanging on the wall of the hall in front of him. "If master Li Huatian is here and knows that you are not willing to help him, he will lose his temper. I know Master''s character very well, but he doesn''t give us any room for discussion."


    Lao Kong felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll help you. Can''t I help you?" Lao Kong didn''t know if he thought of what Li Huatian had taught him before, and he was not at ease.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and guesses that Lao Kong would say so.


    In fact, Zhang Haoran has never met Li Huatian. The reason why he is so familiar with Li Huatian''s character is that Zhang Haoran has read a lot of books, including Li Huatian''s personal notes, which narrate what happened after he visited the galaxies and planets.


    Through these notes, Zhang Haoran knows Li Huatian''s character very well. He just "threatened" Lao Kong according to Li Huatian''s character. The effect is really good!


    Lao Kong was obviously bluffed.


    "Zhang Haoran, in fact, I''m very willing to help you. You made pills in the empty cicada hall twice, one was qinglingshi of low-grade and medium grade, and the other was zhulingdan of low-grade and high-grade. Which time didn''t I help you. I just rejected you because it''s not impossible for you to use the empty cicada hall to deal with Zhou kundong. It''s just that the price will be very high. "


    Lao Kong was pacing back and forth in the hall, and the sound of footsteps came one after another.


    "I''ll tell you the origin of the empty cicada hall first."


    "Tell me." Zhang Haoran knew Lao Kong had a way to help him.


    Lao Kong said:


    "the empty cicada hall is divided into the upper three halls and the lower three halls, three parts of the upper three halls and three parts of the lower three halls, a total of six parts."


    "Among them, the upper three halls are called Dianxue hall, Suoxin hall and Feiyu hall. The lower three halls are divided into heartless hall, no regret hall and Qingliu hall. "


    Lao Kong waved his hand. In one direction of the main hall, the bricks moved, and a huge room appeared. On the room, there was a little snow hall. There were bursts of snow falling inside. The snow fell to the ground, and the color of silver was dazzling.


    In this snow hall, Zhang Haoran was in a trance and saw a graceful figure dancing in the snow hall. His figure was so vague that he couldn''t even see what Zhang looked like. Just from his figure, he was enchanting.


    This is walking in the snow, ethereal and comfortable.


    With a wave of his hand, the Dian Xue Dian disappeared, and another room appeared, with the lock heart Dian written on it.


    In this lock center hall, the scene is completely opposite to the natural and unrestrained Dian Xue hall. The lock center hall is a lonely scene, with withered branches, flowers and leaves without watering, and withered leaves rolling on the ground. There are no dancing beauties, but only desolation and vicissitudes.


    The Suoxin hall disappears and the Feiyu hall appears instead.


    Pouring rain, pouring down, scattered, like God crying, mourning the dead lover, in the rain, a figure bent over, hook back, lying on the ground, bleeding all over, very cruel.


    Feiyu hall disappears.


    Since then, Zhang Haoran has seen the appearance of the upper three halls.


    Lao Kong said:


    "after Li Huatian refined the empty cicada hall, he divided it into six parts. Each part has different functions. When you reach the realm of five Qi Dynasty and become a real immortal, let''s talk about it."


    "I know. You must ask why the upper three halls look like this. Let me tell you. When Li Huatian traveled in the universe, he met some of the most beautiful women and fell in love with three of them. Later, the result was not satisfactory. Because of various reasons, the relationship died prematurely. The three women named Dianxue, Suoxin and Feiyu left Li Huatian. When Li Huatian was refining the empty cicada hall, the upper three halls were named after them. "


    "Next is the lower third hall."


    As soon as Lao Kong finished, another room appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    In the room, Li huatianzheng and some unknown clan faction fought against each other. The blood flowed into a river. The atmosphere of cruelty and extermination lingered, and there were severed heads and legs everywhere.This is the unfeeling palace, without any emotion, as if the whole room was shrouded in murderous atmosphere.


    Then there is no regret hall.


    It''s still Li Huatian. Facing thousands of opponents, one person can fight thousands of people.


    Kill, kill.


    Li Huatian''s body is full of blood. Every time he makes a move, someone will be killed cruelly.


    The hall of no regrets disappears.


    Finally, Qingliu hall.


    The picture is reversed. It''s a precipice. It''s ten thousand feet high and surrounded by clouds. Li Huatian dances his sword on the precipice. This familiar sword technique makes Zhang Haoran move.


    "Void coagulates sword Jue!"


    "No, it''s not the empty condensing sword formula. It''s just a sword technique very similar to the empty condensing sword formula." Zhang Haoran pondered, as if thinking of something, blurted out: "little Qingliu sword!"


    In Qingliu hall, Li Huatian practices xiaoqingliu sword.


    "That''s right. Li Huatian used xiaoqingliu sword." When Lao Kong said this, his tone was a little proud. "Li Huatian has so many magic weapons under his command, but he only reposes his feelings in the empty cicada hall."


    "Li Huatian and Dianxue got to know each other because they wanted to keep an appointment with their rivals. Before leaving Dianxue, they made an appointment for ten years. Unfortunately, ten years later, when Li Huatian returned, Dianxue had already married someone else, which made Li Huatian dejected, so he had Dianxue temple."


    "The second woman he knew was Suoxin. To be exact, the Suoxin was not a woman, but a dead ghost. Li Huatian bought it from a practitioner. Li Huatian placed the Suoxin in the Suoxin palace to refine the body for the Suoxin. Unfortunately, when the Suoxin was about to become an adult, it unexpectedly disappeared. It turned out that the practitioner had been in Suoxin for a long time It''s easy to take back the soul of the lock, so as to achieve the purpose of second sale. "


    "Later, Li Huatian went to the monk and killed him himself. Later, he was avenged by the monk''s people, so Li Huatian angrily exterminated his family. This is the" heartless hall "in the third lower hall."


    "Feiyu is the third woman Li Huatian knows. She is gentle and kind-hearted. She is deeply liked by Li Huatian. Unfortunately, heaven seems to be having a hard time with Li Huatian. Feiyu has already had an engagement. After finding that Feiyu and Li Huatian are together, Feiyu''s family persecutes Feiyu secretly, so there is" Feiyu Palace ". Feiyu bled to death in the rain Li Huatian will never forget the scene in his whole life. He killed all the people of Feiyu, and then there was the "no regret hall."


    "After that, no matter how good a woman Li Huatian met, he would not put his heart into it and cultivate Taoism. After all, he practiced his peerless sword technique on Qingliu mountain, xiaoqingliu sword!"


    Lao Kong sighs. Each of the six parts of the empty cicada hall is the painstaking effort of Li Huatian.


    In this period of history, every time Li Huatian was in the palace of empty cicada, he would be drunk alone. He would speak muddleheaded words and be heard clearly by Lao Kong.


    Zhang Haoran was silent.


    His character is quite similar to that of Li Huatian.


    In Li Huatian''s legacy, Zhang Haoran read ten thousand books for one hundred years, and deeply understood the cruelty and helplessness of the universe. His character was deeply influenced by Li Huatian.


    "Fortunately, I''m different from Li Huatian. My parents, Xu Qing and Pei Xiaoyuan all live well. I haven''t let them down." Zhang Haoran sighed. Who could have thought that Huatian shenzun''s glorious life also had this kind of mourning time.


    Lao Kong said, "you can''t use the upper three halls. The lower third hall can only be used in the realm of five grades and half immortals. However, you can use the empty coagulating sword formula, which is similar to Li Huatian''s xiaoqingliu sword. So I think you should be able to use the Qingliu hall, but I have some words to put in the front. I still don''t recommend you to use it, because after you use it, the price is really a bit high. "


    "What''s the price? Tell me quickly. You always tell the truth. How can I know if you don''t tell me? "


    "To mobilize the true fire, as the condition of starting the Qingliu hall, I see you have shown the earth pole true fire and the Yin Yang true fire. These are not enough. To start the Qingliu hall, there must be five kinds of true fire." Lao Kong said with regret, "Zhang Haoran, I know you have outstanding talent, but do you know how difficult it is to mobilize five kinds of real fire? You can''t solve this step, let alone the following steps


    "Moreover, even if you can really mobilize five kinds of real fires, if you want to control these real fires at the same time, your mind and body can''t stand it at all. If it''s serious, your body will collapse, go crazy, and waste your good youth in vain!"


    Lao Kong is dissuading Zhang Haoran, hoping that he can find other ways.


    But Zhang Haoran showed a confident smile:


    "the reason why you have not allowed me to use Qingliu temple is that the conditions are too harsh for me to stand."


    "Lao Kong, let me put it this way. It''s easy for me to transfer five kinds of real fire, or eight kinds of real fire together. As for control."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran deliberately pause a few seconds, the old empty heart hook dead.


    "I have Yin and Yang eyes. It''s easy to control real fire."


    Zhang Haoran''s words, along with this Yin and Yang eye, completely dispel the doubts of Lao Kong.

 Chapter 458

    In the past, Zhang Haoran repaired the Lihuo gold stove and used the wind god mantra to summon a ray of fire from the dry flame. In order to summon the real fire, the tiger Eagle spent 50 years on his behalf.


    Now it''s different.


    If Zhang Haoran wants to practice fire, there is no need for him to practice fire.


    Lao Kong, the spirit of the empty cicada hall, was still doubting whether Zhang Haoran wanted to force the use of the Qingliu hall. Instead, he spoke face-to-face. When Lao Kong heard the word "Yin Yang eye", his expression suddenly became very strange.


    "You just said Yin Yang eye?" Lao Kong repeatedly confirmed.


    "Exactly." Zhang Haoran said frankly.


    "It''s Yin and Yang eyes." Lao Kong''s thoughts seem to go back to the past and repeat to himself.


    "You know?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "I know."


    Lao Kong''s words, let Zhang Haoran''s whole spirit for one coagulation!


    "Tell me!"


    Lao Kong nodded, recalled the past history, and said:


    "in my eyes, Li Huatian is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, with strong self-esteem and chivalrous courage. Those who are familiar with Li Huatian will be easily convinced by him. Li Hua is a very charming person. Before he became the God of Huatian, he liked to travel in the universe and visit various civilizations. He met countless people, among whom there was a race called "holy eye."


    "The holy eye people are very strange. There is no sunshine in their place, only a round of strange rocks called" holy eyes "in the sky, shining all over the planet. I don''t know what the holy eye grotesque stone is. Li Huatian has a lot of knowledge and doesn''t know. Among the holy eye people, there are flowers, insects, birds and trees, which are very similar to the earth. The difference is that the holy eye people, whether they are human beings, animals or plants, all rely on the light of the holy eye grotesque stone to survive. "


    "After Li Huatian''s visit, he found that the holy eye clan had the third eye on their forehead. They named it Yin Yang eye. When dealing with the holy eye clan, the holy eye clan begged Li Huatian not to tell others the location of their planet."


    Speaking of this, Lao Kong''s voice suddenly filled with a trace of excitement.


    "Strange, for the strong who can travel in the universe, there are planets they can''t find?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes! That''s what I thought at that time. I told Li Huatian whether there was any conspiracy of the holy eye clan, and advised Li Huatian to leave. "


    Lao Kong continued:


    "later, Zeno, the saint of the eye clan, told Li Huatian that the eye stone appeared on this planet countless years ago. The eye stone was opened every thousand years, and each time it was opened, it would last all day, emitting holy light. During this period of time, the eye stone gave plants, animals and people Yin and Yang eyes on their forehead."


    "Most of the time, when the sacred eye stone is closed, it will shine on the earth and make the whole planet hidden. Unless there are powerful practitioners, they can find it in the long universe. When the holy eye stone is opened, it will make the planet appear. If a monk passes by, he will find the planet where the holy eye clan is located. But to tell you the truth, that planet is too common to attract the attention of the strong in the universe. Therefore, Li Huatian accidentally arrived on that planet. He is the first person, and I don''t know if he is the last one. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Haoran thought about it in his heart.


    In his previous life, he passed a planet full of ruins. Zhang Haoran, like many strong men, had no interest in such a broken planet. He found that yin and Yang had eye contact by chance. He flipped it over and pressed the bottom of the box. He never saw it again.


    According to this, is the broken planet the planet of the eye clan?


    Zhang Haoran told Lao Kong about it, but his explanation was that on earth, he happened to find Yin Yang eye contact left by the strong.


    "It''s really possible." Lao Kong nodded, "that dilapidated planet must have experienced something to become like this. Later, when I left the planet of the holy eye clan, I and Li Huatian said that the holy eye clan is completely different from other races in the universe. There is no sun and it depends on the light of the holy eye stone to survive. This is not bullshit. There is no such thing in the world."


    Zhang Haoran asked, "what else do you know besides these?"


    The old daydream fell into deep memories.


    After following Li Huatian for a long time, Lao Kong encountered too many things. He needed to recall carefully before he could tell Zhang Haoran what he wanted to know.


    Lao Kong pondered for a few seconds and said, "I have some other impressions about Yin Yang eyes. I remember when Li Huatian was talking with the virgin Zi Nuo, Zi Nuo told Li Huatian about Yin Yang eyes in order to beg Li Huatian not to tell others."


    "Zeno said that every life on the planet has yin-yang eyes. Yin-yang eyes can communicate dead Qi and introduce dead Qi into the space of Yin-Yang eyes. As for the function of Yin-Yang eyes, Zeno seems to deliberately avoid it. Zeno also mentioned that the yin-yang eye of the holy eye clan is just the third eye on the forehead. Every thousand years, the holy eye clan will choose a saint to greet the day when the holy eye stone is opened. On this day, the saint''s yin-yang eye is different from other people''s, because the yin-yang eye can control the vitality and death Qi. "When Zhang Haoran heard this, his heart moved.


    Lao Kong''s words are still going on.


    "Zi Nuo said that the special Yin and Yang eyes of the saint can absorb the powerful and mysterious power of the saint''s eye stone and obtain great blessing. As for the effect, Zi Nuo didn''t say anything. Thanks to Li Huatian, who is a kind man, if he had been replaced by other villains, he would have dominated the secret of the saint''s eye clan."


    "Zhang Haoran, the ruins you just mentioned, in my opinion, must be what happened to the holy eye clan. It was the disaster that happened later that made many strong people go to that planet one after another to explore the secrets of yin and Yang eyes."


    Lao Kong finished.


    Zhang Haoran has different opinions.


    "No, if the strong really go to that planet and know the secret of yin and Yang eyes, they will surely find something. In this way, the universe will know about it. How could I not know at that time?" Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    "What?" Lao Kong thought he had heard wrong, "Zhang Haoran, what did you just say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m talking nonsense." With that, Zhang Haoran was relieved. He could hardly tell Lao Kong that Zhang Haoran had been robbed by chaos and thunder in his previous life. He was born again in this life.


    Fortunately, Lao Kong didn''t ask more questions. For Li Huatian''s apprentice, Lao Kong won''t have any doubts.


    "Lao Kong, my guess is that after the holy eye clan was encircled by many powerful people, there was a war. In order to keep secret, the holy eye clan may have used some secret tricks, or detonated the power of the holy eye stone. They died together with those strong people. In order not to let the secret of the holy eye clan disappear, the holy eye clan left the connection of yin and Yang." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lao Kong agrees. This explanation is in the past.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran has a general understanding of the origin of Yin Yang eye contact.


    Lao Kong sighed:


    "in retrospect, Li Huatian and I have visited so many places in the universe over the years and encountered so many strange things. The unique yin-yang eye is hard to explain with the knowledge of practice. Since we said goodbye to the holy eye family, Li Huatian and I have never met any news about yin-yang eye."


    "Not to mention these, I just mentioned two conditions for the use of Qingliu hall. The first condition is Li Huatian himself. Your empty ningjian formula is similar to that of xiaoqingliu sword, so I think you can use Qingliu hall. The second condition is to use any five kinds of real fire to activate Qingliu hall to control Qingliu hall. As long as you use the first ability "nine Swords" of Qingliu temple, you may have a chance to fight with the strong one of Wupin Banxian, or even kill him. "


    Zhang Haoran said to himself, nine swords?


    As a magic weapon, Qingliu hall has many uses, and only five grade and half immortal practitioners can use it. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Haoran is a second grade and half immortal. He can''t use Qingliu hall, but he can coagulate the sword in the void and mobilize five kinds of real fire, so he has the conditions to use Qingliu hall.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran could only use one of his abilities, nine swords.


    Lao Kong explained: "in the past, Qingliu hall was used by Li Huatian as a refining tool to refine various kinds of magic swords. Before each refining, Li Huatian would make nine different kinds of magic swords in Qingliu hall, and refine the swords according to the brands. No matter which nine kinds of magic swords Li Huatian finally refined, these magic swords would be crushed by countless practitioners. Now in the Qingliu hall, there is the brand of nine swords that Li Huatian used for the last time. You don''t need to refine the magic sword according to the brand, you just need to stimulate the hidden meaning of the sword in the brand. "


    "As long as you can inspire these nine kinds of swords, you can fight against the strong of Wupin Banxian. Of course, if you can refine any sword according to the brand of the nine kinds of swords, you can easily kill Wupin Banxian."


    "Zhang Haoran, I don''t think you''ve been talking. Is it that the Qingliu temple I mentioned is too difficult to use? In fact, I don''t blame you. There are many restrictions in the use of Qingliu temple. You can summon five kinds of true fire, and stimulate the brand of divine sword. It''s too difficult for practitioners. I believe that if Li Huatian is in your present position, he will be happy I''m too familiar with Li Huatian. He''s casual and free and easy - "


    as Lao Kong said, he fell into deep memories.


    Empty cicada hall is quiet.


    It''s hard for many practitioners to understand this kind of thing, but it''s very easy for Zhang Haoran to understand it.


    For example, Shenjian brand, in fact, is similar to the modules of many factories. Just pour the raw materials into the modules and follow the corresponding steps to produce the required products.


    This is the mark of the magic sword. Zhang Haoran believes in Lao Kong. If he can make the magic sword with Qingliu hall, let alone the five grades and half immortals, the real immortals are not necessarily rivals. The magic sword is dignified. It''s the best treasure.


    However, the fact is, how can the human world have the materials for refining the magic sword.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Lao Kong, let''s start from Qingliu hall!"


    "I use the void coagulation sword formula and five kinds of real fire to see if I can use the Qingliu hall. If I can, I will definitely inspire the meaning of the sword in the brand of nine swords!"Lao Kong was moved by Zhang Haoran''s sudden firmness and determination.


    "Good."


    Lao Kong waves his hand, and the Qingliu hall appears in the corner of the empty cicada hall. In the Qingliu hall, Li Huatian''s Virtual Figure dances his sword at the height of the cliff.


    At this time, Li Huatian was not the God of Huatian, but he had the ambition and flavor of the mountains and rivers.


    Zhang Haoran understood that Li Huatian became the God of Huatian later, and xiaoqingliu''s sword was indispensable.

 Chapter 459

    Zhang Haoran didn''t know that he had Qingliu hall for himself. He discussed the plan with Lao Kong and came back to empty cicada hall after Chinese New Year.


    On the afternoon of the 17th, the Chinese New Year''s Eve, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and returned to daomen, where everyone welcomed him.


    "Master Zhang is back." The first person to find Zhang Haoran back is Pei Xiaoyuan. He points to the sky and shouts happily.


    When other people saw Zhang Haoran, they stopped what they were doing and flocked to Zhang Haoran, asking about all kinds of things.


    "Master Zhang, please follow me." Minyan''s face is heavy.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and left with min Yan.


    In the hall of daomen, the core personnel gather together, which seems out of place in the festive atmosphere of the Chinese New Year.


    Yue fan is also here. He is invited to join daomen by Zhang Haoran, but strangely, Yue fan doesn''t look very happy.


    "Master Zhang, this is a picture from my brother Yue Qun."


    Yue fan reflects the projection on the wall. The picture on it is exactly the precious clue obtained by Yue Qun, the current boss of panda hot spring, through the intelligence agency.


    In the picture, there are foreign scenes, accompanied by Yue Qun''s voice.


    "Master Zhang, what you are seeing now is the Mayan people in the American continent. They claim that they will defend the reputation of the Mayan people to the death. Master Zhang is not allowed to have any interest in the Mayan civilization."


    "This picture is a notice from the European wizarding Association, which says that the wizarding Association will never welcome Master Zhang, and calls on the hidden super powers in the world to join the wizarding Association and guard the wizarding pulse in Europe."


    "The next step is still the European forces. The blood clan of the Rock Church declared that they would join the wizard association to oppose Master Zhang to set foot on the European land forever."


    "King Ren of Japan is about to go out of the pass. He made a poisonous oath to master Zhang to destroy the six Ren families of Japan. He will pay back the blood."


    "At present, the God of electricity Urals and the God of war kerton of Western Europe have not expressed any opinions. According to the analysis of intelligence on these two people, sooner or later they will stand on the opposite side of Master Zhang."


    "As for the Green Dragon Club -"


    Yue Qun''s voice suddenly stopped here, and it took half a minute to speak slowly: "Zhou kundong, the green dragon club, will leave the Customs on March 3. It is because of the news that Zhou kundong will leave the customs that other forces in the world unite to express their opposition to master Zhang."


    Hear here, the corner of Zhang Haoran''s mouth raises a touch of interesting arc.


    "It''s interesting that different forces in the world, probably after knowing the news of Zhou kundong''s exit from the customs and the news that the Japanese king of tolerance is going to deal with me, all agree that my hope of survival is too slim, so they oppose me. In fact, they are on the side of the Japanese king of tolerance and Zhou kundong." Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile, "let the world see what will happen to those who provoke me!"


    "Kill it


    Apathy.


    Ruthless.


    Zhang Haoran''s words give the core members of daomen a shot in the arm.


    After they got the news from Yue Qun, there was a brief panic. All the major forces in the world were against Zhang Haoran. Doesn''t that mean that daomen has become the public enemy of the world?


    Fortunately, the core members of daomen knew that master Zhang would not let them down, so they waited for Zhang Haoran to make a decision after he knew the news.


    Zhang Haoran did not disappoint the people of daomen.


    At this time, a Taoist rushed into the lobby, holding a piece of information in his hand, and gave it to Zhang Haoran in a panic.


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Haoran looked at this information.


    "Master Zhang, is that bad news?" Minyan asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "this is a secret report from Xiao Changgong, telling us that King Ren of Japan will leave the Customs on February 25."


    "Xiao Changgong?" Min Yan pondered, "his subordinate Kong Jianqing was almost killed by Master Zhang. In my opinion, Xiao Changgong deliberately did this. Would it be a trap?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "Xiao Changgong, as a Wupin Banxian, doesn''t have much spare time to play tricks with me. His goal is very simple. He knows that I have a grudge against the Japanese King Ren. He tells me the news of the Japanese King Ren and asks me to kill the Japanese King Ren, or let the Japanese King Ren kill me!"


    "Xiao Changgong, the purpose of sending people to Zhuge village to investigate me is to know my real strength. Well, on February 25th, I killed King Ren of Japan. I''ll warm up for Zhou kundong."


    The crowd nodded, and Zhang Haoran''s momentum infected them. If they were not staying in daomen, they would like to go to Japan with Zhang Haoran to see how master Zhang killed the Japanese King Ren.


    After Zhang Haoran''s decision, the tense atmosphere of daomen was relieved, and everyone gradually threw themselves into the festive day, enjoying the happiness brought by new year''s Eve.


    Xu Qing''s family and Zhang Haoran''s parents are making dumplings in the cabin in the forest.


    Xiao Yishan is cleaning nearby.


    In the distance came the shouting of lights and lanterns inside the gate, as well as the sound of firecrackers from time to time.


    As Zhang Haoran''s apprentice, Pei Xiaoyuan sits beside Zhang pengde and makes dumplings together."This is the era of super martial arts, and the world pattern has changed. All this is caused by my master. Now my master''s influence in the world is unparalleled."


    "Of course, the era of Chaowu is a foreign saying. We call it Xiuxian in China! The sales channels of daomen''s Shenshui business are getting hotter and hotter day by day. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan kept on talking, his eyes shining. When he talked about the era of Chaowu, he was like a cheerful rabbit, seeing the green prairie.


    Zhang pengde, Feng Hui and Xu Qing didn''t know much about the great changes in the world pattern. When Pei Xiaoyuan told them this, they listened very carefully.


    In the evening.


    There was a bonfire party inside the gate, and thousands of faces were filled with happy smiles.


    Zhang Haoran is not among these people. He and tiger Eagle are looking at each other at the top of the beast tower.


    "The internal harmony of daomen is unimaginable, and the external pressure is unimaginable. Nowadays, we can''t use the global public enemy to describe it too much. In a week''s time, the king of Japan is about to go out of the pass. I''ll kill him. I''ll take you with me. I''ve heard that the king of Japan may summon the beast Baqi snake. " Zhang Haoran said.


    "Baqi snake? Can I have it? " Tiger Eagle excited way.


    Zhang Haoran faintly smile, "eight Qi big snake said is a god beast, in fact, is a fierce beast. At present, I don''t know the strength of the Japanese King Ren, and I don''t know anything about his ability. So if you go to Japan with me, you will be in danger. You should be prepared. The world pattern will change because of me. The natural and unrestrained days are over. "


    "Go, go, who is afraid of who!" Tiger hawk howled, "I''ve long wanted to show my skills, but I don''t have any opponents who can see."


    "This time, you''ll have a good fight." Zhang Haoran promised.


    "By the way, how powerful was the Japanese king of tolerance?" Tiger eagle is curious.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it and didn''t answer.


    After a while, he said:


    "it''s said that this Japanese king of forbearance created the Japanese way of forbearance. In the past few hundred years, he has rarely appeared. If I hadn''t destroyed the six Japanese forbearance families, maybe this Japanese king named Banyu should still be in seclusion. As for Shili, he might be as good as Zhou kundong and Xiao Changgong."


    "It''s Wupin Banxian!"


    "Well!"


    "My darling, Zhang Haoran, it''s not that I don''t believe you. You''re a little too big. If that banhe is only a third grade Banxian, I can help you fight. But if banhe is a fifth grade Banxian, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to come forward."


    "I didn''t ask you to fight with him. When you get there, you just have to give me the half Zang


    Tiger hawk muttered, "if you die, I won''t live."


    Zhang Haoran patted the tiger eagle''s wings and said, "let''s go and celebrate New Year''s Eve with you. You are also a member of daomen."


    With that, Zhang Haoran jumped from the beast tower.


    The tiger Eagle spreads its wings and glides down.


    Thousands of people gathered and sang in a harmonious atmosphere.


    February 18, the sun has not yet risen, Zhang Haoran with min Yan and others, ready with pills.


    "A total of 70 pills of low-grade Chinese medicine." Min Yan put away the pills and gave them to Zhang Haoran.


    "That''s enough. I''m going to shuilingdi this time. It''s estimated that it will take me a few days. You must keep an eye on daomen." Zhang Haoran is just the right person.


    Min Yan nodded and said, "Master Zhang, it must take a lot of physical strength and energy for you to go to the empty cicada hall to summon the real fire. If these 70 pills are not enough, I''m here -"


    min Yan was stopped by Zhang Haoran before he finished.


    "That''s enough." Zhang Haoran said, "daomen will use the remaining pills to make magic water. If I take the remaining pills away, it will definitely affect daomen''s business."


    Just as min Yan wanted to speak, Zhang Haoran raised his hand and said, "remember, killing is just a means. The Taoist sect has to convince the public. Killing can''t change people''s heart and prestige."


    "Yes, I remember." Minyan is modest.


    In the early morning, when the sun is shining, a bright red sun rises on the edge of the mountain, illuminating the earth and covering the plants in the mountain with a layer of bright yarn.


    Bathed in the sun, Zhang Haoran rose from the ground, steered the Youming sword and flew to tianwu city.


    Tianwu City, tianwu Pavilion.


    Zhu Tianlong meets Zhang Haoran again and skillfully opens the gate to enter the watery land for Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran comes to the watery land, passes the hexagonal Star Tower, and finally reaches the third floor of the tower, the empty cicada hall.


    "Come with me." Lao Kong waited early and took Zhang Haoran to the corner of the empty cicada hall.


    The virtual shadow of Qingliu hall appeared in front of Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "In the past, Li Huatian could make the Qingliu hall come true with just one thought. You have to work harder and lead it out first." Lao Kong said, "be patient. It''s not easy to refine the vessel."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He understood that the so-called guidance was actually a process of refining weapons.


    What Zhang Haoran wants to do now is to refine the illusory Qingliu hall into a real shape.Zhang Haoran stood beside the Qingliu hall, looking at all the illusory things inside, such as cliffs, clouds, figures and flying swords.


    A Youming sword appeared in front of Zhang Haoran. It was formed by the energy of Tao.


    Youming sword floats in the illusory Qingliu hall.


    Next, Zhang Haoran will start the first step of refining, carving.

 Chapter 460

    There are three steps to refining magic tools.


    The first step is carving.


    The second step is to melt things.


    The third step is molding.


    Lao Kong can only show the Qingliu hall unreal in front of Zhang Haoran. Only Zhang Haoran according to the three steps of refining, can he really show the Qingliu hall.


    The first step of refining magic weapon is carving pattern, which means carving pattern. The pattern here refers to the seal character.


    Before refining any magic weapon, you will prepare Fu and Zhuan. Different Fu and Zhuan have different abilities. Some can only make magic weapon refine pills. This kind of Fu and Zhuan is called "Dan Fu". Some can make magic weapon refine weapons. This kind of Fu and Zhuan is called "Qi Fu".


    Dan Fu and Qi Fu are also classified into different levels, which is why some magic weapons can refine low-level pills, and some can refine low-level pills.


    "Zhang Haoran, Li Huatian used to refine Qingliu hall, and the utensils used were -"


    before Lao Kong finished, Zhang Haoran said, "hush, be quiet."


    Lao Kong is quiet.


    Zhang Haoran took out the yellow paper and pen, looked heavy, and wrote for Fu.


    After a few breaths, a seal appeared in front of Lao Kong.


    "Is this a symbol?" Lao Kong is confused. He has a lot of knowledge. He has never seen any Fu Zhuan, but he has never seen this Fu Zhuan painted by Zhang Haoran.


    This is not the only thing that shocked Lao Kong. The pattern on this unknown Fu Zhuan is extremely complicated. Li Huatian is here. Lao Kong also believes that Li Huatian can never refine this kind of Fu Zhuan in such a short time.


    Zhang Haoran is Li Huatian''s Apprentice. Is his talent still in Li Huatian?


    Lao Kong can''t believe it.


    Li Huatian is the God of Huatian.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know what Lao Kong was thinking. Even if he knew, he was not interested in explaining. He was the founder of Taoism in his previous life. He ranked first in the eight directions of wilderness, and he was invincible all over the world.


    Talent?


    It was never a problem for Zhang Haoran.


    "This talisman I drew is called" big sword talisman. " Zhang Haoran said, "when Li Huatian first refined the Qingliu hall, he used small sword runes, which are defective and unstable. So I transformed the small sword Fu and drew the big sword Fu. With the big sword Fu, the Qingliu hall will be more stable when I control it. "


    The empty cicada hall is so quiet that you can hear the falling of the needle.


    Lao Kong was suddenly excited and said, "yes, yes! How can I say that when I first saw it, I felt a little strange. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere. Later, I denied the idea, because I had never seen Li Huatian draw such a complicated seal script. It turned out that it was an improved version of small sword script, big sword script! "


    Lao Kong is still remembering Li Huatian''s little sword Fu. He wants to tell Zhang Haoran the little sword Fu. As a result, Zhang Haoran drew it himself and transformed it into a big sword Fu.


    This kind of outstanding talent makes Lao Kong marvel, even more powerful than Li Huatian.


    After thinking about it, Lao Kong can only sigh that he is Li Huatian''s Apprentice. He is better than LAN.


    Moved by Zhang Haoran''s idea, the netherworld sword in his eyes turns into a shadow and bumps into the central position of the illusory Qingliu hall.


    Bang.


    The illusory Qingliu hall began to tremble. Zhang Haoran rushed into the Qingliu hall, pulled up the Youming sword, and then passed through the big sword symbol, and once again went deep into the center of the Qingliu hall.


    Just a buzz.


    The illusory Qingliu hall is full of brilliance. Zhang Haoran exits the Qingliu hall. In his sight, a room with an area of less than 20 square meters suddenly appears. The closed stone wall has only one door closed.


    This is the real appearance of Qingliu hall, not the cliff, sword dance, cloud and fog that Zhang Haoran had seen before.


    "Congratulations, the first step was successful." Congratulations from Lao Kong.


    "It''s just the first step." Zhang Haoran looked at the Qingliu hall, the closed door, the other side revealed the fierce murder.


    Zhang Haoran understood that this was the first ability of the Qingliu hall, the power of "nine Swords".


    "It''s worthy of Qingliu hall. There is no magic sword in it, only the meaning of the sword left in the brand of the magic sword. Through the door, people still feel the power of palpitation coming from inside."


    A smile appeared in the corner of Zhang Haoran''s mouth. The more so, the more happy he was. He wanted to have a stronger sword.


    "The second part of refining, melting things. Fortunately, the Qingliu hall itself exists. I just follow the steps of refining utensils to present it. Therefore, I can ignore the second part and directly carry out the third step of "shaping"! "


    Under the stimulation of the big sword sign, although the Qingliu hall appears, it doesn''t belong to Zhang Haoran. Unless Zhang Haoran roasts the Qingliu hall with five kinds of real fire, and then opens the door of the Qingliu hall with the sword meaning of void coagulation sword formula, it means that the Qingliu hall can be controlled by Zhang Haoran.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lao Kong said.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I know that you are going to take the third step of refining. I want to tell you one thing in advance." Lao Kong said, "when Li Huatian was refining the Qingliu hall, he went to the second part to melt things. The refining material he used was called" xiangjinni. ""It turned out to be xiangjinni."


    "You know?" Lao Kong was surprised that few people knew the existence of xiangjinni.


    "Of course I know." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "fragrant brocade clay is the unique clay of a certain ethnic group in the universe. Fragrant brocade clay is very strange and can be used to refine weapons. In addition, it also has a function, which can make the magic weapons produced by refining be large or small. Someone once looked for the source of fragrant brocade clay, but it ran into a wall on all sides and had no effect at all."


    Laokong said excitedly: "yes, the function of xiangjinni is so strange, but how do you know?"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t explain. Could it be said that when he was a Taoist in his previous life, someone came to see Zhang Haoran and presented him with rare treasures, including fragrant brocade clay, but at that time Zhang Haoran was not interested in fragrant brocade clay and threw it away after a few eyes.


    "If you can control the Qingliu hall, when you go out, you can make the Qingliu hall bigger and smaller, which is very convenient, such as turning it into a ring to wear on your hand." Lao Kong said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and understood Lao Kong''s kindness.


    Next, he''s going to take the third step, shaping.


    Generally speaking, after carving and melting, it needs to be roasted with real fire to make it appear according to its own shape and appearance.


    Now this gray room is definitely not what Zhang Haoran wants to see.


    Zhang Haoran first turned the empty sword Jue Chiyang to summon the true fire of the earth pole. Then he read Yin and Yang and opened his eyes to summon the true fire of yin and Yang.


    WOW!


    Zhang Haoran quickly drew characters on the paper, and soon three seal characters appeared.


    Detonate the power of Fu Zhuan one by one.


    Three kinds of real fire, shining with the color of ghosts, appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Lao Kong saw that Zhang Haoran was so skilled that he called out three kinds of real fire and took a breath. He thought Zhang Haoran would have to work hard. Unexpectedly, it was too simple.


    Where does Lao Kong know that the seal character that can summon true fire is the best one. Most people don''t know whether they can draw or not, they don''t even know about it, and only Zhang Haoran can do it.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran paid a total of 50 years for the use of these three kinds of real fire. The advantage is that the use time of these three kinds of real fire is as long as half an hour.


    Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, five kinds of true fire coiled outside the Qingliu hall.


    Gradually, the Qingliu hall changed its appearance. The gray walls were gilded, and the appearance was smooth and new.


    Five kinds of true fire are controlled by Yin and Yang eyes, from around Qingliu hall to the closed door outside Qingliu hall.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran holding the netherworld sword, suddenly stabbed out, the target is the door lock.


    "Keng!"


    The Youming sword has gone into the lock heart, and five kinds of real fire are coiled around the Youming sword, quietly pouring into the lock heart.


    Lao Kong is watching all this nervously. Now Zhang Haoran has taken the most crucial step.


    Use the sword meaning contained in the empty coagulation sword formula to get in touch with Qingliu hall, and at the same time use five kinds of real fire as the basis to open Qingliu hall.


    This is the most difficult step.


    There was a bang.


    Lao Kong was surprised and said, "it''s a success. The door is open!"


    But then, Lao Kong''s face changed, "what''s the matter? Can''t the door be opened?"


    Zhang Haoran nods. He is exhausted. Youming sword and Qingliu hall get in touch. As Lao Kong said at the beginning, void Ning sword formula and xiaoqingliu sword have the same meaning. Now Zhang Haoran can feel that he can open the door of Qingliu hall at any time. However, what he didn''t expect is that opening the door is one thing and pushing the door is another.


    "Lao Kong, this door is too heavy for me to open!" Zhang Haoran didn''t relax. He held the Youming sword tightly and didn''t dare to slack off. He was afraid that he would miss this opportunity and never have another one.


    "How can it be like this? According to reason, as long as you can get the approval of Qingliu hall, it should be very easy." Lao Kong hurriedly walked back and forth, "the city gate outside shuilingdi met your sword, and automatically cancelled the attack. The city gate leading to the empty cicada hall also opened for you. All this is because the empty Ning sword formula and xiaoqingliu sword have the same meaning. What''s the problem?"


    Lao Kong is more and more anxious. If Zhang Haoran fails, he will lose a lot!


    The five kinds of real fire beside the Youming sword are falling. Zhang Haoran uses the power of Tao body to continue to urge!


    The vitality of Tao in his body is being consumed wildly, but the door in front of him, just like the mountain, can''t be pushed all the time.


    If you can''t open the door, everything is nonsense!


    "What to do, what to do."


    The calmer Zhang Haoran is, the more restless Lao Kong is. He doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to fail.


    At this time, the door of Qingliu hall was finally pushed open by the persistent Zhang Haoran.


    A few gusts of cool wind blew out.


    Zhang Haoran stepped into Qingliu hall, and Lao Kong followed him.


    The nine coffins were placed in empty space.


    "Well? Are they all empty? " Zhang Haoran was surprised.Lao Kong is also at a loss. What about the good sword brand?


    The door of Qingliu hall is closed.


    In the nine coffins, there are nine glimmering lights, like someone talking and laughing:


    "ha ha, who dares to strike my magic sword?"


    Lao Kong was surprised and said, "the voice of Li Huatian!"


    "What, Li Huatian?" The voice suddenly changed, "don''t make up a lie in front of me. I''m asking you, who dares to hit my magic sword!"


    Lao Kong is not afraid. He is the spirit of the empty cicada hall. He can go as soon as he wants, but he is worried about Zhang Haoran''s safety.


    Lao Kong was about to speak to Zhang Haoran when he saw that Zhang Haoran calmly walked to one of the nine coffins and said with a trace of disdain:


    "Lao Kong, this is Li Huatian''s voice, but it''s not Li Huatian''s consciousness, it''s nothing more than the meaning of the divine sword."


    Shocked by Lao Kong, Zhang Haoran blows to the coffin beside him. Suddenly, the voice changes.


    "I lost. I lost. Don''t fight. It''s very expensive!"


    Zhang Haoran stopped and said coldly, "don''t you come out as soon as possible!"


    In the coffin, purple lines began to appear, covering the whole coffin.


    It seems that the patterns are complex and can be clearly distinguished by human eyes. These patterns are exactly what the sword looks like.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice was calm and said, "this is the brand of the magic sword."


    "From today on, Qingliu hall will belong to me."


    "

 Chapter 461

    Zhang Haoran succeeded in taking Qingliu hall.


    "Inject vitality into Qingliu hall. Qingliu hall can change its size at will." Lao Kong said.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhang Haoran infuses vitality. Qingliu hall immediately changes its volume according to Zhang Haoran''s idea. Finally, it becomes the size of a fist, turns into a ring, and presents it in Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    "It''s not easy. I saw for the first time that people other than Li Huatian could control the Qingliu hall." Lao Kong said with emotion, "however, you have only gained the control of Qingliu hall now. You can only use the sword meaning in the brand of Shenjian, but you can''t use other functions of Qingliu hall."


    "Nine kinds of sword meaning, nine chances. In other words, before you reach Wupin Banxian, you only have nine chances to use the nine sword power of Qingliu hall."


    Zhang Haoran nodded after hearing the speech.


    He understood Lao Kong''s meaning.


    In the Qingliu palace, the residual meaning of the divine sword is very huge, and its power is arrogant. It can fight against the five immortals.


    Nine swords, nine chances.


    "Lao Kong, thank you very much." Zhang Haoran said.


    "You''re a disciple of Li Huatian. I should do that." Lao Kong said with a smile, "are you going to stay here for a few days, or go out immediately?"


    "Stay here for a few days and talk to you." Zhang Haoran said that after he took control of Qingliu hall, he felt that Lao Kong had a lot to say to him.


    Lao Kong nodded.


    The next few days.


    Zhang Haoran circulates the vitality of water in his body, and makes great efforts to improve the Tao of water, while chatting with Lao Kong.


    Lao Kong tells a lot about the story that he once roamed in the universe with Li Huatian, different races and different stories.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction is calm. He has known for a long time about the ethnic groups outside the starry sky mentioned by Lao Kong. Basically, Zhang Haoran has been to all the places Li Huatian has been to.


    "If you have time, you should communicate with the spirit of the sword in the Qingliu hall." Lao Kong reminded.


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    The meaning of Shenjian is very powerful, and it has its own intelligence. It''s not willing to be called by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran put the ring on the ground, moved by his heart, Qingliu hall began to grow.


    Zhang Haoran opens the door and enters.


    The mark of the sword in the coffin is shining with purple light. It''s very ghostly, like a flame wrapped in paper. There are signs of explosion at any time.


    Zhang Haoran closed the door, and there was no movement in the Qingliu hall.


    Zhang Haoran said indifferently:


    "Qingliu hall is refined by Li Huatian. Now I am in charge of it. As the magic sword in Qingliu hall, can you convince me of the remaining sword meaning?"


    Purple light how to appear, there is a voice.


    "Of course, I''m convinced. Your sword technique and Li Huatian''s xiaoqingliu sword have a sword meaning that I am familiar with. You are Li Huatian''s Apprentice. Besides convincing you, I have other ways to go?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "I don''t think it''s that simple. Have you ever thought that when I use you, I want to kill me and turn to a stronger opponent?"


    The frequency of the violet light''s beat increased sharply.


    "I said it right." Zhang Haoran''s mouth showed a smile, "it''s just as powerful as the five grade and a half immortal sword. It''s your honor for me to use you. If you want to reincarnate the sword, you will honestly submit to me. No one in the world can use the Qingliu hall except me. Even if you take refuge with a stronger opponent, it''s useless."


    "I can refine a brand new sword according to the brand of the sword. This is the real function of Qingliu hall. I can play this role."


    Zhang Haoran''s words, let the purple light beat more frequently.


    "Boy Purple light spread out a voice, "you''re right. I really have an idea to kill you and go to other people. But you just said that you can refine the magic sword, which is a little too funny. Only Li Huatian knows how to refine the magic sword, is it up to you? I don''t have that ability. "


    Instead of getting angry, Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "I''m the second grade Banxian."


    "I have Yin and Yang eyes, I have Yin and Yang power, and I have the immortal method of void coagulation sword Jue. In order to control the Qingliu hall, I invite three kinds of true fire to match my Yin and Yang true fire and earth extreme true fire."


    "Are you still controlled by me? I really control you sooner or later. If you are smart enough, you should know how to do it right. "


    Zhang Haoran finished, holding the Youming sword, came to the edge of a coffin.


    "Whew!"


    The sword fell.


    "Wait!" A voice in the purple light called, "stop! Stop it! Can''t I trust you? How can you be so impulsive? If you don''t agree, you will destroy the coffin. Do you know what''s in it? It''s the mark of magic sword! "


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain: "if I didn''t need you, I would have killed you. If I wanted to, I could have thousands of them!"


    The purple light is silent.Zhang Haoran''s action was decisive and straightforward, and the determination and ambition revealed in his words were not fake at all.


    The residual meaning of the sword in the brand of the divine sword, which has followed Li Huatian for many years, is not only as simple as having wisdom. It knows a lot about practice. Now, except Zhang Haoran, other people want to use Qingliu hall again. Only if they have strength, they must have the same meaning as xiaoqingliu sword.


    Where can I find such a person?


    The idea of Shenjian is not stupid. It knows that Qingliu hall falls into other people''s hands. Once it doesn''t work, it is likely to be destroyed.


    Now think about it carefully, shenjianyi is really surprised by Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    In any case, the fact is that a second grade Banxian controls the Qingliu hall and has the power of life and death over Shenjian. Only when Shenjian can leave the Qingliu hall can he be free.


    Zhang Haoran left Qingliu hall.


    "How''s it going?" Lao Kong asked quickly.


    "A little stubborn, but I tamed it." Zhang Haoran said, "I can''t do without it now."


    "That''s good." Lao Kong was relieved that Zhang Haoran was only a second-class Banxian, while Shenjian brand was equal to fifth class Banxian. "When you arrive at Wupin Banxian, give full play to the real strength of Qingliu hall and refine the magic sword. At that time, the magic sword will be able to fight against the real immortals of the five Qi Dynasty."


    Lao Kong plans for Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s too early to say that." Zhang Haoran said, "today''s 23rd, I should leave."


    "Take care." Lao kongdao.


    Zhang Haoran bid farewell to Lao Kong, left the empty cicada hall, stepped on the sword and returned to the gate.


    In the gate.


    Min Yan and others are waiting for the arrival of Zhang Haoran.


    "Brother Yan, many reporters want to interview daomen." Pei Xiaoyuan came.


    "Interview daomen?" Minyan doubts that Zhang Haoran is not here now. He is in charge of everything.


    "Yes." Pei xiaoyuandao said, "in the era of Chaowu, the focus of those reporters was daomen. When there was a disturbance, it was basically daomen news. Many reporters sent letters to say they wanted to interview daomen."


    "Why?"


    "It is said that the day after tomorrow, the Japanese government is promoting the king to a very high position, saying that the king can avenge Japan and make master Zhang, who once made trouble in Japanese territory, die without a place to die."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Japan is still thinking about this. Yes, Master Zhang''s efforts to strengthen the navy of the Anti Japanese country have made the Japanese military lose face. If it were not for the change of the times and the shift from the military competition to the super military era, it would save face for the Japanese military. Otherwise, Japan would have to die. Since reporters want to interview, let them interview! "


    Minyan''s words were spread through Pei Xiaoyuan. Not only journalists knew the news, but also ordinary people all over the world who admired the practice focused on it.


    Many reporters have come to Langxia city.


    Daomen held a press conference in Langxia city.


    Before the press conference, there was a flurry of news, saying that after the day after tomorrow''s return, Japan''s King Ren will teach Master Zhang a lesson in public.


    "Lesson? Funny. Why didn''t the Japanese emperor say it was a challenge? " When Minyan knew the news, he immediately ordered people to change the theme of the press conference. The background picture shows Zhang Haoran facing the Japanese Navy.


    Hundreds of reporters gathered together to burst into applause after min Yan led the important members of daomen to appear.


    "Hello, Mr. min."


    "What I want to ask is how daomen will respond to the provocation of the Japanese King Naruto?"


    "I just saw that the theme of the press conference was a picture of Master Zhang competing with the Japanese Navy. Does this mean that daomen are not afraid of the Japanese king of tolerance?"


    "This is the era of super martial arts. People are curious about the top power far beyond ordinary people. In case of a conflict between master Zhang and the Japanese emperor, will it do harm to ordinary people?"


    "According to the official data, Master Zhang is now a second grade Banxian, and the Japanese King Ren, who is coming back the day after tomorrow, is very close to the fifth grade Banxian. This is another strong man who challenges Master Zhang after Qiao Songquan. However, the Japanese King Ren is different from Qiao Songquan. His strength is far beyond Qiao Songquan. Does Master Zhang have any plans to win?"


    "If master Zhang and Japan''s King Ren fight each other, the second grade Banxian vs. the fifth grade Banxian, can he really win?"


    In the face of all kinds of roundabout questions raised by reporters, Min said bluntly:


    "on the 25th, Master Zhang is going to kill the Japanese state and kill the Japanese King Ren!"


    There was an uproar.


    The news is like a tide, spreading wildly to China.


    The whole world knows!


    The major paper media and electronic media have prepared the titles to be published.


    "Two grade Banxian challenge five grade Banxian!"


    "In the era of super martial arts, there is a clear hierarchy. The chance that the second grade Banxian will win against the fifth grade Banxian is zero!""Why does Master Zhang want to challenge the king of Japan?"


    "Can Japan endure?"


    "It''s worthy of Master Zhang. It''s always unexpected!"


    "Fans of Master Zhang all over the world believe that Japan''s king of tolerance will surely be defeated!"


    "Stupid action, not optimistic about Master Zhang''s next day''s trip to China."


    "He wanted to destroy the six Naruto clans of Japan and kill the Naruto king of Japan. Is he going against heaven?"


    Countless news came out and shocked the world.


    On the 25th, it attracted worldwide attention.

 Chapter 462

    The daomen conference was held successfully.


    Minyan answered the reporters'' questions one by one.


    In the middle of the press conference, Minyan got the news that Zhang Haoran had returned to daomen, immediately terminated the press conference and took people back to daomen.


    In daomen, Minyan met Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is surrounded by Xu Qing, and they are talking in the laboratory inside daomen.


    This laboratory is specially built for Xu Qing and is used for medical research.


    "I hear you are going to Japan the day after tomorrow." Xu Qing holds the equipment in her hand, gives it to the assistant next to her, cleans her hands, and asks Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said, "well, the day after tomorrow."


    "That banhe is powerful. I read the news and said that he is the strong man of Wupin Banxian." Xu Qing solemnly said, "since you are in the past, I believe you are sure. Can you tell me your plan?"


    Zhang Haoran did not hide, pointed to a ring in his hand.


    This is a copper ring, the appearance is very common, a fierce look, like a ten yuan stall goods.


    "That''s it?" Xu Qing was at a loss. "I didn''t feel anything special."


    Zhang Haoran said, "you can see the power of this thing at that time."


    What Zhang Haoran shows Xu Qing is exactly what Qingliu palace looks like after it turns into a ring.


    "Oh." Xu Qing doesn''t know much. She knows little about practice. She plans to ask Zhang Haoran after he is busy with what he is doing.


    Xu Qing pointed to a body in front of her.


    "Zhang Haoran, I was just operating on this corpse."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, Xu Qing to become an excellent surgeon, to be a leader, personally operating surgery will soon increase proficiency.


    "Although this corpse is ordinary, in fact, it''s the booty of the Intelligence Department of daomen." Xu Qing said.


    Booty?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t understand, "isn''t daomen''s intelligence department cooperating with Yue Qun of panda hot spring museum to share intelligence? When did they start collecting booty?"


    Xu Qing explained:


    "the owner of this corpse, named Doug, is a biochemical man who sneaks into Langxia city. After being detected by daomen people, the two sides fight each other. Finally, the biochemical man is killed by other people after he severely injured a daomen member."


    Zhang Haoran looked at the corpse and knew that after the Taoist school''s fame had been promoted, some people would often contact the Taoist school. For this reason, Zhang Haoran told the Taoist school''s people that the Taoist school didn''t need to pay attention to those who came in admiration and didn''t have a threat. Those who had a threat could ask the other party''s purpose. If the other party didn''t come well, the Taoist school members could subdue them.


    This man named Doug sneaked into China and approached daomen. When he was found by daomen, he attacked daomen instead.


    "Biochemical man?" Zhang Haoran was very strange to this name. He suddenly thought that Fang''s family in Yanjing was studying gene drugs. Fang Xinyue, also known as maonv, was the product of gene mutation.


    The cat girl Xinyue is not a Banxian, but can fight against Banxian, which shows the powerful genetic variation.


    Is there any relationship between biochemical human and Fang''s experiment?


    Xu Qing added:


    "this biochemical human named Doug comes from a mysterious organization in America. This mysterious organization is called" Earth Star One ". After your master Zhang''s reputation spread, American forces began biochemical experiments and secretly produced biochemical human."


    "Doug is not a half immortal, but he can face several half immortal, and even fight back. Biochemical people can''t be underestimated, so after he died, I operated on him to see what''s different in his body. "


    Zhang Haoran nods when he hears that Xu Qing wants to help daomen study biochemical human beings.


    "What do you find?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xu Qing shakes her head.


    "For the time being, there is no blood sample of Doug. Daomen has studied it and found that there is no difference. So I am very curious about the production process of this biochemical human. There is no organ transplant and there is nothing wrong with the blood. If it is not for this man''s furtiveness in Langxia City, daomen people will not easily find his whereabouts."


    Zhang Haoran observed Doug.


    Doug is a big man. At first glance, he looks like a soldier who has been through many battles.


    But even so, Doug can''t be the opponent of Banxian. After all, Banxian is far beyond the human level and is the most famous group of people in the era of Chaowu.


    Zhang Haoran pondered that Doug''s blood and organs were normal. Where did the problem come from?


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but look at Doug''s head. It''s very ordinary, no different from ordinary people.


    "Xu Qing, let daomen professionals dissect Doug''s brain. I suspect that Doug may have developed brain regions." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xu Qing''s eyes brightened. Yes, she didn''t think of this.


    Over the years, there are still many places where human beings have not studied their brains.


    For example, in an ordinary person, only 10% of the brain is developed and utilized. What about the remaining 90%?What if the rest of the brain were developed?


    Some scientists once said that if people fully develop their brains, they will rapidly evolve and transmute, be able to fly into the air and drill into the earth.


    "Those forces in America, who are highly skilled in science and technology, may not think that practice is anything, so they want to use the power of science and technology to change human beings." Zhang Haoran disdained to smile, "what they don''t know is that they practice not only the body, but also the mind. However, those people just develop the brain, but don''t think that people can bear it? Natural selection, people either go with the sky, or go against the sky, forced development of the brain, will only make people crazy


    Xu Qingshen felt the same way.


    Someone found Zhang Haoran and said that Minyan had returned from their press conference in Langxia city.


    "Go ahead, I won''t disturb you." Xu Qing fiddled with the medical equipment with a concentrated expression.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    In the hall of daomen, Zhang Haoran met min Yan and others.


    "I saw your press conference."


    "What I said didn''t disappoint Master Zhang."


    "I''m not disappointed. You did a good job." Zhang Haoran said, "if someone dares to challenge daomen, he should be given some color to see. The day after tomorrow, I will go to Japan and kill the Japanese King Ren in front of the world, so that the world can know that the Japanese nation''s most top-notch existence is just that."


    Zhang Haoran''s words make other people''s hearts hot.


    "Master Zhang, banhe, the king of tolerance in that day, is said to be the existence of Wupin Banxian level." Minyan hesitated and said, when it comes to the four characters of Wupin Banxian, Minyan is not very tasty. What kind of existence is that?


    "It''s just five grades and a half immortals. It''s just killing." Zhang Haoran''s words ushered in a full house of cheers.


    "I look forward to the day when Master Zhang will go to Japan." Min Yan said excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran did not expect it.


    Time flies.


    In a flash, it was February 25th.


    At this time in the past, the Chinese people were still immersed in the atmosphere of the last day of the Chinese New Year holiday, but this year, people only paid attention to one point.


    In the second half of the world war, the local master Zhang Kuangshi is going to fight.


    Media companies, big and small, have sent their elite reporters to report the latest news of the war in Japan.


    Half back!


    The emperor of Japan summoned Banyu in public.


    In front of all the Japanese people, he vowed that Zhang Haoran would never leave Japan, which made the Japanese people happy.


    Zhang Haoran went to Japan with his sword.


    Foreign forces.


    On the American continent, the mysterious Mayan and biochemist associations are paying close attention to the latest progress of this battle.


    The members of the blood clan of the European Rock Church sneaked into Japan to get the latest news.


    Lin Qingshan and Lin Lei, father and son of the overseas green dragon club, personally led the team to set out from the green dragon club to see how Zhang Haoran was killed by the Banyu.


    Urals, the God of electricity, and kerton, the God of war, are looking forward to the preview of this battle by watching live TV. It is worth mentioning that they are together.


    "Kerton, Zhang Haoran is a rare super genius in China. The second grade Banxian dares to challenge the fifth grade Banxian. I see, with that Chinese saying, Zhang Haoran is eating bear heart and leopard''s gall, beating the stone with the egg, looking for death!"


    Ural left hand holding a figure enchanting beauty, up and down, the beauty make eyes confused, right hand holding a cake, eat down.


    Kerton, known as the God of war in Western Europe, has thin curly yellow hair and a face with a melancholy flavor, which easily fascinates women.


    People are often deceived by Keaton''s appearance. He is experienced in many battles. In the circle of the strong, his strength is not weaker than ural.


    "I don''t know much about Zhang Haoran, but I know that this man will never let himself suffer losses. Since he dares to go to Japan to challenge banhe, he must be sure."


    As Keaton spoke, a beautiful woman in a bikini came up to Keaton and hugged her like a snake.


    "I don''t believe it." Urals said, "unless Zhang Haoran is clever, he has no chance of winning in the face of the half shad!"


    Kerton shook his head. "Believe it or not, I think the person who should be careful should be a halfling."


    "No, if you say that, the whole world will laugh at you." Ural laughs, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    "Well! If Zhang Haoran loses to Banyu, you owe you a favor. If Banyu loses to Zhang Haoran, I owe you a favor. How about that? "


    Kerton looked at Urals deeply. "It''s a great honor that Urals, nicknamed God of electricity, owes me a favor."


    Urals said: "listen to you, it means that Zhang Haoran will definitely win? I''ll ask you if you dare to gamble with me! "


    "Yes." Kerton nodded. "I promise you."


    Ural laughed, "ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I''ve been asking you to help me for a long time, but you just don''t want to. This time, I can finally fulfill my wish. When banhe kills Zhang Haoran, I''ll let you work with me to kill Zhou kundong, who is about to leave the pass. I''m not happy with Qinglong meeting!""Whatever." Kerton said faintly.


    If outsiders hear this kind of dialogue, they will be shocked. Zhou kundong of the green dragon club is about to leave the pass, and this person will attract attention and become the focus. However, Ural said that he invited kedun to do Zhou kundong.


    The content of their agreement will be dominated by the outcome of the war in Japan.


    On the 25th day of the coming of Mount Fuji, Zhang Haoran!

 Chapter 463

    The Japanese worshipers of the Naruto people fell into jubilation with the resurrection of the Naruto king Banyi.


    On Mount Fuji, tens of thousands of Japanese came in droves, with foreigners coming from afar.


    A lot of people are carrying mobile phones, sending messages, passing all the news about the world war.


    The Japanese royal family.


    "Your Majesty." Half a sound, coarse linen, appearance and tone, no panic and fear, looks more like a peaceful old man.


    The Japanese emperor said, "it''s tens of kilometers from here to Mount Fuji. Go quickly."


    "Don''t worry, dozens of kilometers is nothing." "Hundreds of years ago, I developed the Ninja family in Japan, trained the ninja, divided into six groups, and urged each other to grow up. Then I entered a state of seclusion. In seclusion, I was very happy to hear about the development of the Ninja family occasionally. Unexpectedly, someone in China dared to step on the territory of Japan, destroy the six groups in China, and disgrace the Ninja family."


    "Today, in front of the world, I want to let people know how that man was killed by me."


    The Japanese emperor clapped his hands for banhe''s words, but he thought of one thing and hesitated: "it''s said that there is a super strong man in China, named Xiao Changgong. His strength seems to have reached the level of Wupin Banxian. Zhang Haoran is a Chinese. You''d better not kill Zhang Haoran. Catch him here and control him. I''ll interrogate him in front of the world."


    "Your Majesty, you are worried that Xiao Changgong will trouble me, aren''t you?" Bantan laughed, "to tell the emperor the truth, I''m not afraid of Xiao Changgong. Although I''m a four grade Banxian, I''m not a five grade Banxian. If I really want to fight with Xiao Changgong, I won''t lose, because I''m not fighting alone."


    The emperor of Japan was surprised and said, "I heard that before you closed the door, you were practicing while studying how to summon the fierce beast Baqi snake. According to what you said, you succeeded?"


    "That''s right. I can summon eight snakes." "The real Baqi snake is more than a real immortal," he said. Even if it''s just the spirit of Baqi snake that I summon, combined with the skin bag of Baqi snake, it can make the spirit attached to the skin bag and form a Baqi snake with the same strength as me. "


    He is very confident.


    Wupin Banxian is strong, but in the face of the existence of two four level Banxian, the combined power of Banyin and Baqi snake is that Wupin Banxian is not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, banhe is fearless in the face of Xiao Changgong, not to mention the fight with Zhang Haoran on Mount Fuji. For banhe, it''s nothing more than an appetizer after his comeback.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for me to go to Mount Fuji."


    Half a farewell, two feet a step, the whole person like a shell flying out, across a long track after landing, with the help of force, the whole person once again to a farther place.


    Strength, agility, body method, speed!


    Half shad can''t fly, but it''s no different from flying.


    On Mount Fuji.


    Zhang Haoran is standing on a hillside. In the distance is a helicopter floating in the air, on which reporters take photos with cameras.


    Drones patrolling back and forth in the distance.


    Plus thousands of professional cameras on the ground, and tens of thousands of mobile phones.


    This war will be spread to all parts of the world through live records without dead ends.


    At the same time, at the foot of Mount Fuji, there are several wide giant screens, which are placed vertically and separately, so that many tourists can see the latest developments.


    There were two people hiding in the crowd.


    "Wu Da Yi, do you think Zhang Haoran is out of his mind? Why fight against the king of forbearance? I really don''t understand him." It''s Gabriel.


    Gibenie was wearing a round hat and thick down jacket, covering his graceful figure. Black boots wrapped gibenie''s slender legs.


    She was surrounded by the burly Wu dakei, and they looked like beautiful women and wild animals.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Ji, I don''t know why Zhang Shenxian did it." Wu said, "with the changes of the times, practitioners are on the stage. I saw a very professional analysis from a website called" practice apostles ". The speaker''s name is Lin Changqing, who is the director of the overseas Qinglong Association. He analyzed in detail the strength gap between Zhang Shenxian and ban Yi."


    Ji Baini came to be interested. Anyway, banhe and Zhang Haoran haven''t played each other yet. He simply asked, "tell me what the man said."


    "Good."


    Wu Da Kai nodded.


    "The man named Lin Changqing said that Zhang Shenxian is only a second grade Banxian, while banshe is a fourth grade Banxian. They can''t compare in strength. No matter how powerful Zhang Shenxian''s magic is, it''s impossible to cause any damage to banshe. He also described that Zhang Shenxian''s so-called strongest killing move is to summon a long sword to hit banshe, which is just like tickling."


    "Ah? Is that what Lin Changqing really said? He doesn''t have eyes. No matter how he cooks, it''s impossible for Zhang Haoran not to pose any threat to the half shad. " Gibenie complained.


    Wu Dayi is a little embarrassed. Miss Ji just complained that Zhang Shenxian had chosen an unwise way to fight with Banyi. Now she has changed her words and said that Zhang Shenxian can pose a threat to Banyi."Miss Ji, do you like Zhang Shenxian? There is a saying that when you like someone, you will say something contradictory." Wu dakei just laughed. He regretted it as soon as he finished, because Ji BEINI was staring at him with a murderous eye.


    "When did I say that?" Ice road, giberney.


    "Isn''t that in your lyrics?" Wu dakei was aggrieved.


    Gibenie was stunned, wasn''t he?


    "Well, well, let''s not mention this. Who will win or lose between Zhang Haoran and Banyu? It''s only after a fight that we know." Said gibenie.


    Wu Da Yi nodded. If it was someone else, he would say that he was stupid and ignored the level of strength. He would make a comparison with half Yi.


    But that person changed into Zhang Haoran, Wu dakei didn''t think so.


    "Zhang Shenxian in my heart, has always represented incredible, I believe he must have a way to deal with Banyu!" Wu dakei looked at Mount Fuji with disbelief, where the clouds shrouded. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the figure standing on the hillside on the big screen. It was Zhang Haoran.


    Just then, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance.


    Bang bang!


    Every sound is like a huge hammer pounding the earth. Tens of thousands of people just feel that their feet are shaking.


    An earthquake?


    Japan is prone to earthquakes, which is a common thing.


    But it''s a bit too coincidental to have an earthquake at this time.


    Fortunately, we soon found that the frequency of the earth tremor is very regular, and they had a bold idea.


    At the same time, the big screen picture flipped, not Zhang Haoran, but a figure who quickly jumped to Mount Fuji.


    The crowd exclaimed, "it''s a half dog!


    "Si PIN ban Xian!"


    "Chaowu era, the strongest one in the latest record!"


    "If there is no other strong man in the hidden world, then this half shad should be the strongest existence in human beings!"


    "That''s right. The banyan is the strongest in the world."


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the appearance of banshe brings people''s enthusiasm, and the camera is aimed at banshe one after another.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, he looked up, his face was unshakable, his knee was slightly bent, and his whole body was like a shell, rushing straight up!


    On the mountainside.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed.


    Half a shad is coming.


    When Zhang Haoran stepped on the void, Youming sword appeared at his feet, took him away from the mountainside and moved down the mountain.


    When Zhang Haoran left, the figure behind suddenly appeared. Before Zhang Haoran turned around, he felt that he was locked by a fierce murderous atmosphere.


    With a wave of Zhang Haoran''s hand, a Youming sword appears in the air. The power of yin and Yang is leaping on it. The red and blue flames cover the Youming sword.


    Youming sword flies to the strong air behind him, and Zhang Haoran takes this opportunity to land steadily.


    "Bang Dang."


    The figure in the rear smashed the Youming sword and stood more than ten meters away from Zhang Haoran.


    This distance, for the strong men of Banxian level, is the same as no distance. They will launch amazing attacks at any time.


    The man who smashed the netherworld sword was banhe.


    "It''s a good thing to be young and fearless, but you are too arrogant to do what you shouldn''t do in Japan, and you are doomed to pay the price," banhe said


    "Of course, I admire your courage. The person who can force me to come back is just a second grade semi immortal


    Banyu''s words are full of ridicule and satire.


    Zhang Haoran said: "when I came to Mount Fuji, I wanted to kill the most powerful king of Japan in front of Japanese people. Otherwise, what do you think I came here for? Banyu, take out your best moves. Don''t let me think that the Banyu with four grades of Banxian is inferior to the Banxian with two grades of Banxian, otherwise the whole world will laugh. "


    "Arrogance Rao is half of a peace of mind, but also by Zhang Haoran''s unbridled provocation.


    Half a body suddenly shrunk, and then rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    was as like as two peas in a moment, and the scene of the surprise took place. When he was about to reach Hao Ran, he suddenly appeared dozens of identical figures around his body. Every figure was like a rainbow, just like an entity.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Three Youming swords used the sonic boom spiral chop at the same time, and rushed to dozens of human figures. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Haoran quickly retreated.


    In the air, only the sound of blasting was heard one after another.


    Dozens of figures disappeared, leaving only the last one. The man was banhe. He held a Youming sword and played with it in his hand.


    "Interesting." "The power of your move is mixed with the power of yin and Yang, which is comparable to the third grade Banxian. My Ninjutsu is matchless in shadow. Except for the noumenon, the rest of my body is at the level of Sanpin Banxian. "


    "What surprised me most was that you could distinguish all the figures except me, so that your sword could be accurate and limit me as much as possible. Master Zhang, I am more and more curious about your secret. "It''s a change of heart.


    "So, I''m not going to kill you myself, or let my eight Qi snake devour you, absorb and transform your memory, and see what your secret is!"


    "Come out, Baqi snake!"


    When banshe hits the ground with two fists, a circular pattern appears at the foot of banshe. The strange symbols in the pattern, and bursts of Yuanqi waves, spread around like waves of Qi.


    The half shad lifted his clothes, took out a one meter long snake skin and put it in the pattern.


    In a flash, the snake skin seemed to be filled with a mysterious force. In less than a second, there seemed to be a strong force to break free from the snake skin.

 Chapter 464

    The earth cracked and the whole mount fuji was trembling. A terrible smell spread from the position where the half shad stood.


    "Hum."


    Half at the foot of the shad, snake skin began to soar, such as a group of demons, into a kind of giant monster.


    People watching from afar were shocked.


    "Is that a snake?"


    "And such monsters!"


    "It is worthy of the era of super martial arts. What else is hidden in our human world?"


    "In Japanese legend, there was once a god beast named Baqi snake. Later, the god beast was killed. With the change of history, Baqi snake was named a myth by Japanese. I didn''t expect that Baqi snake really existed!"


    What people see is Baqi snake.


    Eight heads, one tail, eyes like scarlet blood, back covered with moss and trees, the body is as huge as nine mountains, imposing, especially when the eight giant mouth opens and roars, the voice seems to be able to penetrate the clouds and call the world.


    With the appearance of Baqi snake, the moss and trees on its back began to degenerate, revealing the real snake skin.


    "This is the big snake of Baqi, which is called the god beast by Japan." Zhang Haoran said in secret, "the big snake of Baqi, which has four kinds of magical powers, should not be underestimated."


    Baqi snake appeared, standing upright, carrying a half shad and rising high. On the other side of the half shad, it was Zhang Haoran who followed the sword.


    "What are you going to fight me with?" Half a shad disdains.


    Zhang Haoran did not speak, turned to look at the clouds.


    In the clouds, a huge shadow appeared.


    The expanded wings are like prehistoric beasts, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The dark wings are shining in the sky with a palpitating black streamer.


    Two heads, four eyes.


    It''s the double headed tiger Eagle!


    "Ow ~"


    the double headed tiger Eagle chirped, and its voice spread all around. It was as good as Baqi snake. It didn''t lose to Baqi snake in momentum. On the contrary, because of its advantage in flying, it had the upper hand.


    Double headed tiger Eagle plate empty behind Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ve heard that master Zhang has a fierce beast. Today, it''s just like that." "My Baqi snake has four kinds of magical powers, but your fierce beast can''t compare with Baqi snake at all," he said


    Zhang Haoran said, "is that right? My double headed tiger Eagle came here today to eat your big snake


    With that, Zhang Haoran rubbed the two headed tiger eagle''s forehead with his hand and solemnly said, "I promised you that today is the best chance to transform you into a three headed tiger eagle. I will kill Banyu and Baqi snake and take its animal pill."


    With Baqi snake''s animal elixir, Zhang Haoran can refine the elixir and give it to the double headed tiger eagle to transform.


    "Eat it!" Half a dog angry way.


    The eight heads of Baqi snake stare at Zhang Haoran.


    Eight big mouths opened, shooting eight rays, completely blocking the space around Zhang Haoran and the double headed tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that these eight rays are powerful, like sharp knife tips, which can cut everything. If they touch these rays, they are likely to be seriously damaged.


    "This is the first magic power of Baqi snake, giant Qi wave. It''s a super strong shock wave composed of vitality. It looks like a ray, but it''s not. You''re just a second-class semi immortal. If you dare to touch giant Qi wave, you''re looking for death." "Next, Baqi snake will use the second magic power to transform the snake, so that you can know what fear and nightmare are


    At the command of the half shad.


    A strange scene happened to Baqi snake. Eight heads broke away from their bodies and turned into eight giant snakes. They rushed to Zhang Haoran in the space of giant air waves.


    "Zhang Haoran, we have to run backward." The double headed tiger Eagle said in a voice, "the magic power of this thing is disgusting. It deliberately blocks our space and doesn''t let us run. The eight stinky snakes must want to trap you and then attach themselves to you. Every stinky snake is extremely difficult to deal with. If it''s just one, I can still fight against it. After all, the vitality of a stinky snake is equivalent to the level of three grades and half immortals."


    "Only in this kind of space, we can deal with a smelly snake, but also can''t deal with the others. The snake''s flexibility can play incisively and vividly, we are in trouble."


    At ordinary times, the double headed tiger Eagle doesn''t see other fierce animals at all. However, when it meets the magic powers of Baqi snake, such as "giant gas wave" and "transforming snake", it makes the double headed tiger Eagle feel very uncomfortable.


    "Since it wants to be possessed, let it be." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "tiger eagle, you are a fierce beast. You feel more deeply about Baqi snake than me. You tell me if you eat these eight snakes, it will help you a lot."


    Double headed tiger Eagle nodded, "help is great! It''s a great tonic. "


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "keep your distance from me, I''ll deal with them!"


    "You are -" the double headed tiger eagle was interrupted by Zhang Haoran before he finished.


    "These snakes are only equivalent to the level of Sanpin Banxian. The most terrible thing about them is not their vitality, but their supernatural power." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "if you want to occupy my body, grab my consciousness, and try to solve me at one time, you can''t do it without magic power."With that, Zhang Haoran''s hands floated up. There was no earthly fire or dark sword, but the red and yellow power of yin and Yang. The power of yin and Yang flickered with flames, suddenly changed into blood red.


    "This is the true fire of yin and Yang!" The double headed tiger Eagle saw the real fire of yin and Yang and immediately retreated, keeping a safe distance from Zhang Haoran.


    In the closed space of the giant air wave, eight long snakes twist their bodies and attack quickly.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t leave. The scene was broadcast live to the big screen under Mount Fuji and to the whole world.


    The world all take Master Zhang''s initiative to admit defeat, unable to resist.


    Some people have expectations for Zhang Haoran and think that master Zhang will definitely take action. However, what they didn''t expect is that master Zhang didn''t take any action at all.


    Eight big snakes are like death whirlpools that eat people without blinking an eye, wrapping Zhang Haoran.


    Half a confidence smile, steady.


    "Under the attack of Baqi snake''s magic power, how can Zhang Haoran resist? That''s the magic power of Baqi snake. "


    Banbi has been waiting for Baqi snake to devour Zhang Haoran''s body and absorb his memory. Let''s see what secrets Zhang Haoran has.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Zhang Haoran was surrounded by eight snakes. This cruel scene made many people who watched the battle through the big screen unable to bear to look directly at it.


    Someone''s covering his eyes.


    Someone bowed his head.


    Some people even cry.


    Japanese people are happy. The more miserable Master Zhang is, the more proud they are. Who let Master Zhang dare to fight against the Japanese Navy? Now the retribution is coming.


    Yuanqi wave, double headed tiger eagle and Zhang Haoran still keep a distance, it did not panic, looking at the snake wrapped Zhang Haoran, double headed tiger Eagle calm.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Haoran''s life was on the line and he had become the food of the snake, the blood red flame suddenly appeared, and it was on the verge of fire. It extended from one snake to another. In an instant, all the eight snakes were ignited by the blood red flame.


    On the helicopter in the distance, the reporters with cameras nervously locked the camera on the scene.


    Many people don''t know where the flame came from? What''s the effect? It seems that the snake has no uncomfortable reaction. It''s so strange.


    More and more people are shouting that they have won.


    Is that really the case?


    The half - shad frowned.


    "Strange, what kind of flame is this?"


    Banhe quickly thought of Qianyang Baoyan, and then denied that although he was not the peak of the fire way, he also knew the appearance of Qianyang Baoyan. The blood red flame he saw before his eyes had never been seen before.


    Is it one of the fifteen precious flames?


    Looking at the fire, he felt that it was not dangerous, but it always gave him a strange feeling.


    "One minute has passed, the magic power of Baqi snake should play a role." Banhe calms his restlessness. Baqi snake, who has lost his head, carries banhe to Zhang Haoran''s position.


    The giant gas wave blocking Zhang Haoran and double headed tiger Eagle disappears.


    Eight big snakes make a ball.


    The half shad waved, and the eight snakes untied each other, revealing Zhang Haoran''s body.


    "It seems that magic power has already played a role. Master Zhang is just like that."


    Half a smile, seems to laugh at himself, Zhang Haoran too seriously.


    "Come back."


    The eight snakes merged into the severed skull, began to roll and deform, and gradually recovered to their original appearance.


    The mystery of Baqi snake left a deep impression on everyone who saw this scene.


    "When I know Zhang Haoran''s secret, his fierce beast will be killed by me sooner or later." Banhe laughed wildly, not far from him. Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and stepped on the sword, motionless.


    Banhe stands on Baqi snake, near Zhang Haoran.


    Under Mount Fuji.


    Whether they were fans of Zhang Haoran or admirers of the strong, they fell into silence.


    They know that master Zhang, who has a great reputation, has explained that his fierce beast, the two headed tiger eagle, has not exerted any power.


    Even many people began to worry about the future of daomen. Without master Zhang, hundreds of daomen''s immortals were leaderless.


    "Zhang Haoran, tell me your secret." Half of the sound of thunder, with questioning tone asked Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said: "soon."


    "What?" He was in a daze.


    "I''m fast." Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, dark eyes, flashing blood red sparks.


    It''s not a normal flame. It''s not a real fire.


    "What''s the matter? How can the magic power of Baqi snake not have any effect on you Half a dog is restless.


    Zhang Haoran summoned the tiger eagle to fly, and then stepped on the tiger eagle.


    This amazing change, not only half of the people don''t know what happened, but also all the people watching through the live broadcast can''t help but make an amazing uproar.A smile appeared in the corner of Zhang Haoran''s mouth.


    "Banyu, I should thank you."


    "There''s a saying that it doesn''t take any effort. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of your Baqi snake and get its animal pill. Now, I don''t need to do that, because Baqi snake will give it to me obediently."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made him angry.


    "Kill him!" He just wants Zhang Haoran to die.


    Unexpectedly, his Baqi snake was indifferent.


    Zhang Haoran''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    "Banyu, you can summon the spirit of Baqi snake to attach to the snake skin, which shows that you really have some ability. However, this move has no effect on me."


    "In Japanese mythology, Baqi snake was killed by a strong man named xuzuo, whom I have seen before."


    It''s amazing.


    Zhang Haoran was the ancestor of Taoism in his previous life. A strong man named Xu zuozhi came to see him and longed to follow him. For this reason, Xu zuozhi was full of sincerity. He said that both he and Zhang Haoran came from the earth and introduced himself.


    In the introduction, Xu zuozhi specially mentioned his heroic act of killing the fierce beast Baqi snake, which saved the safety of mankind. He also said that before he killed Baqi snake, he planted a Curse spell in the body of Baqi snake, called "snake soul", which can make Baqi snake obey people''s orders.


    Zhang Haoran happened to see this magic called snake soul in his previous life, so the threat to Zhang Haoran was gone.


    With the spirit of magic snake, Baqi snake will obey Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 465

    "You say that the big snake of Baqi obeys you? You''re kidding


    "It''s the god beast of our country, no matter whether he was killed by xusashiko in the myth or not, at least now, I''m the one who revived it!" he growled


    Zhang Haoran sneered.


    "You have the face to say that."


    "After Baqi snake died, it was guarded by the Japanese with an altar, so that Baqi snake would die. Why, isn''t it amazing how I knew that? This ferocious beast, which once possessed eight kinds of supernatural powers, has a divine mind. After death, as long as it is still alive and guarded by an altar, after a long time, it can condense a wisp of divine mind of Baqi snake. You can use the seal character to hold the wisp of divine mind, and then pour the magic into the snake skin to revive it. "


    When Zhang Haoran spoke, his face turned white and grim.


    Banshe tried hard to get a secret from Zhang Haoran, but she didn''t expect that after the fight, banshe didn''t get any of Zhang Haoran''s secrets. Instead, Zhang Haoran knew all of banshe''s secrets.


    "Banhe, these are what Baqi snake told me. If you want to know, you can ask him." Zhang Haoran''s smile is particularly ironic, which almost burst the half air.


    The half shad was shivering all over, and a huge force was released from the half shad.


    "Yuanqi pill!"


    The silvery white vitality surged out from the mouth of the half shad.


    Heaven and earth change color for it.


    The earth is shaking!


    "Go Zhang Haoran''s eyes move, and the vitality in his mouth fluctuates, which contains powerful power. Once he is attacked, Zhang Haoran''s strength will surely be broken to pieces.


    The double headed tiger Eagle uses the magic power for the first time, speeds up suddenly, and escapes one step ahead of the time before the Yuanqi pill comes.


    "Big snake! Kill him for me Half of the dog roared.


    "It''s no use." Zhang Haoran''s voice was long and said, "my true fire of yin and Yang has devoured the magic power of Baqi snake. Now, there are only four kinds of magic power left in Baqi snake


    He was half shocked.


    What else?


    The true fire of yin and Yang, banhe ponders these four words, and looks down at Baqi snake. Now Baqi snake is not as aggressive as before. With banhe''s understanding of Baqi snake, something must have happened to Baqi snake that he doesn''t know.


    Is it really swallowed up?


    Is Yin Yang fire so powerful?


    Banhe felt an unspeakable grievance in his heart. As a four grade Banxian, he was fooled by a two grade Banxian.


    If it wasn''t for the end of the battle, banhe really wanted to kill Baqi snake with one blow.


    It was not until then that banhe understood what Zhang Haoran''s previous sentence "soon" meant.


    Now, Zhang Haoran does not have an advantage in the face of the semi-arid, but in the situation, he seems to have the upper hand.


    People marvel at Zhang Haoran''s counterattack.


    Master Zhang!


    "Zhang Haoran, be careful. That guy is on the verge of rage. Maybe he will do something. The magic power Yuanqi pill he just created is very powerful. It really startles me." Said the tiger eagle.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Let''s solve the problem quickly. We can''t continue to delay. This man will certainly have more than just the two spells of Yuanqi pill and matchless shadow." Tiger Hawk Road.


    "It''s going to wait." Zhang Haoran said, "Qingliu hall has long been buried in the hillside of Mount Fuji. It takes time to inspire the sword spirit in the brand of Shenjian."


    "Then what? Drag it down with the goods? " Tiger Eagle doesn''t like it. It''s not the opponent of Sipin Banxian. Sooner or later, it will be found by banhe.


    "He''s coming up, tiger hawk. You go up and watch. I''ll deal with him!" Zhang Haoran said.


    Tiger hawk agreed that it was too big to deal with Baqi snake, but it could not deal with Banyu.


    As the tiger eagle soars, Zhang Haoran steps on the sword and rushes to the oncoming half shad.


    It has to be said that banhe''s strength under his anger has been fully displayed. The ability of Sipin Banxian has been fully displayed by banhe. They all say that people can''t fly, but banhe can get close to 100 meters from the ground just by jumping, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Matchless shadow!"


    The half shad once again used the magic of matchless shadow and turned into dozens of shadows.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran summoned the Youming sword and waved it to the empty shadows around him. His Yin and Yang eyes could easily distinguish the entity that was banhe.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword to fly high and kept a distance from banhe.


    Half of his mouth, a silver white force like a column, spray to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran dodged.


    "You can''t run!"


    The voice of Banyin''s anger and shame was overwhelming. He tried his best to display the real strength of Sipin Banxian without any reservation.


    "Instant disease!"


    Half a roar, dozens of figures and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank.Only the Shuining world can make the practitioners complete the blink, but this move of banhe not only makes his noumenon, but also makes dozens of figures formed by unparalleled shadows complete the blink!


    At this time, more than ten meters away from Zhang Haoran''s back, banhe suddenly appeared, and the Yuanqi pill from his mouth hit Zhang Haoran''s back.


    "Bad!"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly turned around without hesitation. He directly used fire to refine the sky, summoned the fire dragon and stood in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Yuanqi pill collides with the fire dragon, which contains burst vitality. It destroys the fire dragon in an instant. It means that the fire dragon has the power of yin and Yang, and it can''t resist the attack of Yuanqi pill.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the fire dragon, or for Zhang Haoran for a moment breathing time, Zhang Haoran use this opportunity to quickly leave the dangerous area.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are calm. As a four grade and half immortal, banhe''s powerful. The sudden disappearance of his magic is not only the use of the ability of Shuining world.


    "Escaped?" Zhang Haoran couldn''t resist him, so he chose to run around instead of fighting with him. The question is when can you escape?


    There are always loopholes I can catch!


    The half shad landed, then jumped high and rushed to Zhang Haoran again.


    "Instant disease!" Banhe used the same spell again, suddenly disappeared, appeared not far from Zhang Haoran, and hit heavily.


    Fist with light, the strength of the wind, howling repeatedly!


    "Boom!"


    This time, banhe finally got it. He hit it with one punch. While Zhang Haoran was hiding, banhe once again used the magic instant disease and appeared beside Zhang Haoran again. He spewed Yuanqi pills from his mouth and swept Zhang Haoran''s abdomen.


    Click.


    Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword disappeared at his feet, and his whole body was about to fall, and fell to the ground.


    Banhe stands not far from Zhang Haoran.


    "San CI yuan Qi Wan."


    "Two shadows are matchless."


    "Three instant diseases."


    "I took great pains to deal with you."


    Half a body like a clock, standing still, incomparably proud way: "Zhang Haoran, this is a huge gap between you and me, not you play smart can play."


    At this time, a sharp sound came from the hillside of Mount Fuji.


    Banhe continued:


    "in front of real strength, opportunism is tantamount to seeking death. You are only a second-class Banxian. It''s your honor to let me use three kinds of magic."


    "I can feel that you don''t know anything about my magic instant. I don''t blame you. This is the" instant "magic created by me in combination with the peak of the Tao body of water and the Tao body of alloy. The" instant "magic can only make the noumenon blink, but it can''t make my shadow twinkle. But instant can. In order to confuse you, I used the" instant "magic twice The last time I deliberately didn''t use it, I just wanted to make you suspicious. "


    "I have to say that if you can fly in the air, I really need some means to deal with you. Unfortunately, if you can jump again, you will be killed by me at the foot of Mount Fuji and in front of the world!"


    Half a shad looks up to the sky and smiles.


    In the distance, the camera was aimed at the half shad, and the world witnessed the peak battle.


    Zhang Haoran covered his abdomen, where the blood overflowed. He bit his teeth and asked:


    "banhe, you''re a four grade Banxian, that''s right, but you don''t have four kinds of peak Daoism, do you?"


    "That''s right." Banhe Dafang admits, "the Tao of water, the Tao of earth and the Tao of fire in my peak, but the Tao of gold is not the peak."


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and joked: "then I can send you a sentence. You are doomed to die."


    "Oh?" As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, he wanted to listen to Zhang Haoran''s arrogant words before he died.


    Banbi deliberately didn''t kill Zhang Haoran immediately, just to show the world that the so-called master Zhang is not as good as enough in front of him. The world will see how master Zhang survives and how cruelly he is killed by Banbi.


    Zhang Haoran holds up the sky with one hand, and the netherworld sword appears, and "whew" rushes to the banhe.


    "Too slow!" Half a laugh, easy to avoid, Zhang Haoran this is in a desperate struggle?


    The Youming sword grasps Banyu''s body and flies to the hillside of Mount Fuji.


    No one noticed that on the hillside, a house appeared, and the door of the house was locked tightly.


    The netherworld sword came, and the head of the sword hit the keyhole accurately.


    With a click, the door of the room opened, and one of the nine coffins was placed inside. The purple streamer flowed on the extremely complex mark of the sword.


    Then the light was shocked, and the purple streamer in the brand gathered into the shadow of a long sword.


    The appearance of this long sword is very common, simple, big sword without edge, revealing a taste of a long history.


    The long sword leaves the room without wind. The head of the sword shifts and aims at the back of the half shad.At this time, the sky was dark, as if all the light had been absorbed in one place.


    In this short darkness, a purple lightning broke through the sky and the earth, marking the power of lightning and shooting at the half shad.


    "Well?" Half a dog''s heart jumps wildly and turns back suddenly. Subconsciously, he wants to leave, but he can''t move. He feels that he is locked by the mysterious power.


    "Here comes the sword." Zhang Haoran looked at the dazzling light, and his mouth showed a relieved smile. In the brand of the magic sword in Qingliu temple, the remaining meaning of the sword didn''t mean to use it. It took at least 15 minutes to prepare.


    After these 15 minutes, Shenjian will be able to give full play to its strength!


    The first ability nine swords of Qingliu hall appeared in front of people for the first time.


    This is the spirit of the sword that even the five grade Banxian can resist. How can the four grade Banxian and banhe resist? The running light pierces the earth and pours into banhe''s body from beginning to end.


    "Inflation


    The whole body of the half shad burst and disappeared.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes absorb the dead Qi produced by the death of the Bantan. There are a lot of dead Qi after the death of Sipin Banxian. Zhang Haoran sits cross legged on the ground, and his injury is recovering quickly.


    The double headed tiger Eagle crawls beside Zhang Haoran and does not leave. Baqi snake lies obediently behind Zhang Haoran.


    No one dares to approach.


    The reporters holding the cameras in the air are gaping, as if they haven''t woken up from the sudden death.


    The scene of the half shad''s death spread to the whole world.


    The world has witnessed a miracle. They don''t care how Zhang Haoran killed banhe.


    They only care about one fact,


    Master Zhang, the second grade Banxian, killed the fourth grade Banxian banhe!

 Chapter 466

    Half a shad died in battle!


    In the era of super martial arts, the strongest Sipin Banxian in the history of human beings, just a day after his comeback, was pierced by a sword at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    It''s clean and tidy. There''s no residue left.


    The Japanese howled all over the country, and people were afraid that master Zhang would settle with them.


    The Japanese emperor announced that he would handle the matter in a low-key way and would not be dissatisfied with Zhang Haoran''s practice.


    The Japanese military forces didn''t say a word about the death of Banyu.


    It seems that all kinds of forces in Japan have never taken the killing of Banyu seriously.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure, through the lens, spread all over the world, especially sitting cross legged in a half dead place, the natural and easy side, so that more and more people are willing to follow Zhang Haoran, indirectly promoted the sales business of daomen Shenshui all over the world.


    Europe.


    Kerton and Ural watched live on TV.


    The enchanting beauty beside ural lost her attraction. Ural didn''t even look at the beauty. He was absorbed in the TV picture and spewed out a few words: "Master Zhang won."


    Ural felt that he saw a very absurd scene. The fact happened in front of his eyes. He lost to Zhang Haoran.


    Kerton frowned. He always thought that Zhang Haoran had his own secret to challenge him. However, the result was beyond kerton''s expectation.


    Zhang Haoran killed half of the shad.


    It''s incredible that the second grade Banxian will kill the fourth grade Banxian.


    Kerton didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it. He and Ural watched TV and fell into deep thinking. For them, the beautiful women and wine around them lost their attraction at the moment.


    "I lost my bet with you." Ural said, "kerton, I owe you one."


    "It''s nothing." Kerton shook his head, "Master Zhang of Huaxia is young and vigorous, with outstanding talent and unlimited future."


    "What should we do? Join hands to kill him?" Ural said suddenly.


    "You''re crazy." Kerton rolled his eyes. "What''s in it for us to get rid of him? Don''t forget that his intelligence agency is not weak. As soon as we make a move, I think Master Zhang will immediately know that he is not the strongest at his current strength level, but who dares to say that he can defeat those who are stronger than Master Zhang


    "Ural, can you?"


    Urals shrugged and said, "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Ural, I advise you to have a good relationship with Master Zhang." Kerton winked, and the beautiful women left, leaving only kerton and Ural.


    "Have a good relationship with him?" Ural laughed, "kerton, you and I are all four grade Banxian. At the beginning, we went to China to watch a so-called Banxian battle, but did Master Zhang flatter me? Or, Master Zhang and Qinglong will have a grudge, and I will have a grudge with Qinglong, so I will lower my appearance and flatter Master Zhang? "


    "That''s not what I said." Kerton said calmly, "don''t you think about why Master Zhang can kill Banyu? What is that light on Mount Fuji? You know what? You don''t know, I don''t know either. I don''t think anyone else in the world knows except Master Zhang. "


    "In other words, the secrets of Master Zhang make us curious, just like the Kunlun temple. One thing you should have heard is that the seven major observatories in the world have received extraterrestrial signals at the same time, and they have deciphered 5% of them. This 5% alone is enough to shock the world. "


    Ural''s eyes narrowed. Half a month ago, the world''s seven major observatories received the same extraterrestrial signals. At first, people thought they were aliens. Later, it was found that the editing methods of these signals were coded according to the range of human understanding. That is to say, this extraterrestrial signal is from the extraterrestrial sky. Who intentionally transmitted the signal to the earth.


    After the tianwai signal was deciphered, it was translated into the languages of various countries with only one sentence.


    Kunlun temple is about to open!


    "Kerton, do you think five percent of the astronomical signals decoded are true?" Ural said slowly.


    "I don''t know." Kerton shook his head. "The human age is changing too fast. Master Zhang has directly made people jump into the era of super martial arts. Science and technology are no longer noble, and practice is unique. More and more ordinary people join in practice. There are countless Institutes of practice set up around the world. I feel that the content of this extraterrestrial signal will accelerate the development of the era of super martial arts."


    Kerton speaks his intuition.


    "Kunlun temple is about to open. I will definitely go and have a look." Ural road.


    Kerton''s eyes were dim. He was not.


    In the European rock church, many vampires and werewolves hibernate. After watching the battle between Zhang Haoran and Banyu, they decided to change their relationship with daomen.


    "Send out the dead vampire corpse and provide it to daomen for research. It''s said that master Zhang''s girlfriend Xu Qing is a surgeon.""To revive Cain, our ancestor of vampires, we may need master Zhang''s help to please the relationship with daomen as much as possible."


    "The sales right of daomen Shenshui in Europe, we rock church vampires try to win, let daomen make more money."


    All forces are adjusting their relationship with daomen.


    The Mayans and biochemical people in the American continent, as well as the Sorcerer''s Association which transferred its base camp to Australia, etc.


    They are all trying to make friends with daomen.


    Minyan was so busy that when banhe died, daomen''s service center received a call from various forces, even from the boss himself, asking for cooperation with daomen and taking the initiative to give daomen benefits.


    Min Yan is busy with dealing with these calls, which should be answered by Zhang Haoran himself, but Zhang Haoran has not come back from Mount Fuji, so he can only come.


    February 26.


    Zhang Haoran, sitting cross legged at the foot of Mount Fuji, suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes became normal.


    It took a day for Zhang Haoran to absorb the dead air left after the death of the half shad.


    Banhe has the highest body of the Tao of earth, which forms the earthen elixir. As a result, the earthen elixir is directly turned into powder under the attack of the divine sword. From then on, banhe is really dead.


    "Baqi snake, you can end it by yourself." Zhang Haoran said.


    Baqi snake raised eight heads and began to incinerate itself.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and waved a real fire. The body of Baqi snake was roasted at a high temperature of 2000 degrees.


    The flames disappeared.


    "Tiger eagle, the animal pill is in the body of Baqi snake. Take it out." Zhang Haoran said.


    Tiger eagle is not willing to say: "why don''t you let me kill it myself? My magic power Li Lei is useless. I just want to show the power of the combination of Li Lei and Shenxing."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Zhang Haoran could not laugh or cry.


    Before, Baqi snake used a magic power to enter the Lord, and was devoured by Yin and Yang fire. "Without the power of being in charge, Baqi snake''s strength dropped sharply, and its defense declined. It was only then that my true fire of yin and Yang found a loophole."


    Zhang Haoran sighed.


    In the face of him, Sipin Banxian still has the advantage. This is the difference in strength, and so is Baqi snake.


    Fortunately, the magic power of Baqi snake was restrained by Zhang Haoran with the true fire of yin and Yang. He took this opportunity to devour all the magic power of Baqi snake.


    "Come on, back to the gate." Zhang Haoran got up and stepped on the tiger eagle''s back.


    Deep mountain road gate.


    Thousands of gate members welcomed Zhang Haoran''s return.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and min Yan are in a hurry. A few hours ago, his phone was blown up. Business giants all over the world want to carry out business development and cooperation with daomen. Some business giants express that they are willing to give up part of the Commission of Shenshui agent sales, just to help daomen sales.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Haoran''s killing in Japan has raised daomen''s status. Even if there is a constant gathering of forces in the world, it will not have any impact on daomen.


    Shortly after returning to daomen, Zhang Haoran received two news.


    The first news is from daomen intelligence department.


    "Extraterrestrial signal? Is Kunlun temple about to open


    Zhang Haoran looks at the second news, Ural, also known as the God of electricity, personally invites Zhang Haoran to Siberia, and puts forward a condition that Zhang Haoran can''t resist.


    The interior of daomen is jubilant.


    The story of Master Zhang is being played up outside. It is said that master Zhang killed Zhou kunqiu, the younger brother of Zhou kundong, the president of the Qinglong Association. Zhou kundong, who is about to leave the Customs on March 3, may solve Zhang Haoran just like banhe.


    More and more people publicize this news. People who have just watched the battle of Banxian on Mount Fuji have not calmed down for a long time from the fierce battle. They are once again in a boiling state because they know that the Qinglong club has released the news that Zhou kundong will go out of the gate in the realm of Wupin Banxian!


    Wupin Banxian is better than Banyu.


    All over the world are looking forward to the day when Zhou kundong officially leaves the Customs on March 3.


    "Master Zhang, now daomen can mass produce 100 Banxian every month. It''s completely in accordance with your previous plan." Minyan said, "in March, there will be 300 Banxian in our daomen."


    Minyan told Zhang Haoran the good news.


    Zhang Haoran is very happy. Generally speaking, it takes a month or two for the beast pagoda to cultivate a mortal who has taken heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure to become an immortal and Taoist body. However, the Taoist schools are different. There are professional training in Min dialect and the explanation in the Taoist canon, which make Taoist members make extraordinary progress.


    When Pei Xiaoyuan comes, Minyan grabs him to ask questions.


    "What happened to the extraterrestrial signal intercepted by the daomen intelligence department? After analyzing with others, I couldn''t get any useful clues. Kunlun temple is about to open. When will it open? Why? Who sent this extraterrestrial signal? "


    Min Yan said the problem all at once.


    Pei Xiaoyuan shakes his head.


    "I went to Kunlun temple to know the truth." Zhang Haoran had a guess in his mind, but he was not sure whether it was right, so he didn''t say it."Master Zhang, what about ural''s invitation?" Min Yan asked.


    "I''ll go now." Zhang Haoran looks to the north.


    Far away in Siberia, the Urals are waiting for him.

 Chapter 467

    Before leaving daomen, Zhang Haoran asked Huying to preserve Baqi snake''s animal pill. He said that after he came back, he would refine the animal pill and give it to Huying, so that Huying could become three tiger Eagles as soon as possible.


    Siberia.


    Snow covered, rivers frozen, mountains covered with a layer of silver gauze, the temperature is very low, there is no beast, everywhere is a cold scene.


    Except for the perennial Ural River.


    Zhang Haoran appeared in Siberia, dressed casually.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran noticed that there was a flash of lightning in a valley where the Ural River flows.


    "There it is."


    Zhang Haoran flies away with his sword.


    In the valley, Zhang Haoran saw ural.


    With golden curly hair, about 30 years old, the figure is very beautiful. If it appears on the streets of Europe, it must be a super handsome guy pursued by girls.


    Ural''s upper body is bare, and the electric awn is around his body, pounding to the sky from time to time.


    When the lightning disappeared, Urals picked up a piece of clothing, wrapped it in his upper body, and then walked to Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Should I call you master Zhang or Zhang Haoran?" Ural took an apple and handed it to Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran refused.


    "Whatever."


    "Then I''ll call you Zhang Haoran, so as not to see the outside world." Ural smiles, puts the apple back into the basket and takes Zhang Haoran into a luxury villa on the Bank of Ural River.


    "Sit down, please."


    Ural invited Zhang Haoran to sit down.


    Two people across the coffee table, in the sofa and sit at each other.


    "I invite you to come here because I know that you are the second grade Banxian, with the highest Taoist body of earth and the Taoist body of water."


    Ural said.


    "As you can see just now, it''s very difficult to reach the peak of Tao cultivation. I need to let the vitality circulate in my body over and over again. My cultivation method is quite special. It''s to turn the vitality into an electric light, condense the whole body''s vitality and impact on the outside. Zhang Haoran, you are the Tao of water. I''m afraid it will take several years to reach the peak of the Tao of water. Of course, in the Ural River, this is not a problem. "


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed and continued to listen.


    "There is a special component in the water of the Ural River. I was an abandoned baby when I was a child. I had a lot of misfortune when I passed through the Ural River. I fell out of the basket after hitting a stone. Here is the basket where I just put the apple. Originally I should have drowned. Fortunately, I survived after swallowing a few mouthfuls of the river. You say it''s strange. Since then, I''ve sunk into the water without breathing, and there''s no problem


    "Many years later, I realized that from that moment on, I had become a monk."


    When Zhang Haoran heard this, he looked out at the Ural River. The Ural River is very common. It is a rare river that never freezes in Siberia.


    "When I grew up, after investigation, I found that there was a cave in the water in the upper reaches of the Ural River. The cave was closed all the year round and opened every five years for one day. Later, I entered the cave when it was opened. Guess what I found?"


    Ural, speaking of this, deliberately stopped.


    "In the cave, there are innumerable gold, silver and jewelry, among which there are some pictures and civilizations that I have never seen before. The goddess of luck came to visit me. I found books and treasures left by practitioners in the cave. I knew the words on the books. Then I knew that. It was so. I practiced according to the books. It took me nearly 60 years to get out of the cave At that time, I was already a Sanpin Banxian with three kinds of peak Taoist styles. Just a few years ago, I became a Sipin Banxian. "


    Sipin Banxian ural!


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised. When he heard that Urals entered the cave, he had already guessed the origin of the cave. It should be a treasure left by a strong man, just like Zhang Haoran, who inadvertently entered the treasure left by Huatian God in Mount Tai.


    However, the cave that ural entered cannot be compared with the treasure left by Zhang Haoran.


    "In the cave, in 60 years, I have turned the inside of the cave, and I have gained nothing except the growth of cultivation. I''m not interested in money until one day, on a whim, I turned over the gold, silver and jewelry and found a picture on which is the map in the cave. "


    "It turns out that there is another place in the cave that I didn''t find. There is a middle level and lower level spiritual treasure left by practitioners, which can make people become the highest Taoist body immediately."


    Speaking of this, Ural''s tone could not hide his excitement: "you know, Zhang Haoran, that''s the treasure that makes people become the peak Taoist body immediately! I''m a four grade Banxian now. It''s only a matter of time before I have that baby again. By then, I can kill Zhou kundong! "


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    The low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao contains rich vitality. After people take the low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao, they can guide the flow of vitality to possess Tao.


    However, the medium and low-grade Tiandi Lingbao can not only make the practitioners have the Tao body, but also make the Tao body peak!This is also the real purpose of Zhang Haoran''s visit to Siberia.


    Ural told the real secret of the cave, and explained that the purpose was to kill Zhou kundong, so he invited Zhang Haoran to come.


    "The enemy of you and me is Zhou kundong." Urals calmed down. "In the location of the treasure in the cave, there are three medium level and inferior heaven and earth spiritual treasures. If I get them, I can only want one of them, and the other two are yours. What do you think?"


    Ural put forward a very attractive condition.


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows a pick, "Ural, you can''t open the cave treasure points, want me to open?"


    Ural Da Fang nodded, "I tried to open that treasure point, but it has no effect. There is a ban outside the treasure point. Only a strong person of Wupin Banxian level can open it. You can kill Banyu on Mount Fuji in Japan, which shows that you have the power of Wupin Banxian level."


    The atmosphere solidified.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Haoran. I don''t have any idea about you. Your secret is your secret, which has nothing to do with me. In that sentence, you and my enemy are Zhou kundong. We can be regarded as friends - of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t treat me as a friend." Ural road.


    Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile: "Ural, how do I know that you won''t kill me after opening the treasure point? You are the fourth grade Banxian and I am the second grade Banxian. It''s not difficult for you to kill me. "


    "Zhang Haoran, you can''t say that. You are the one who can kill half a shad. If I kill and rob a treasure, why should I tell you so much? Don''t you just threaten you directly? " Ural also laughs.


    That''s what the Urals said. Zhang Haoran was very clear about what he thought.


    Zhang Haoran killed Banyu in Mount Fuji. The startling flash of light made heaven and earth change color. Then Banyu died.


    No one knows how Zhang Haoran did it, so after Urals invited Zhang Haoran, he was very sincere and didn''t mean to look down on him.


    However, Zhang Haoran had seen too many fish dead in his previous life, and it was not uncommon to kill and seize treasure.


    Among the nine swords in Qingliu hall, there are eight swords left, each of which has the power comparable to the level of Wupin Banxian. Theoretically speaking, Zhang Haoran has eight swords, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of Ural.


    But the problem is that it takes 15 minutes to prepare for the sword, which is what Zhang Haoran cares about most.


    Within 15 minutes, if the Urals attack Zhang Haoran secretly, Zhang Haoran will be hard to resist.


    Ural doesn''t care what Zhang Haoran thinks now, he only cares about Zhang Haoran''s request to open the treasure site.


    "It''s not impossible to open the treasure point." Zhang Haoran said aloud, but he was thinking about how to deal with the conflict with Urals.


    "You are a good man! You are my friend, you are my brother Ural excitedly holds Zhang Haoran''s hands and shakes them.


    Zhang Haoran understood ural''s mood. The middle and lower level of heaven and earth spiritual treasures are extremely precious in the world of cultivating immortals. After all, this level of heaven and earth spiritual treasures can save practitioners decades of time and bring the cultivation of Taoism to the peak.


    Ural certainly wants to get this kind of treasure.


    "Ural, are you sure that there are really three middle level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao in the treasure point?" Zhang Haoran looked at Urals with black eyes.


    "Brother, I never lied to you." Ural explained, "the cave will open in four days. You can live here these days. After four days, I''ll take you there and go in and out the same day."


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and agreed with ural''s proposal.


    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran lived in Siberia. During the day, he had a good talk with Urals. At night, he closed his eyes to practice.


    Zhang Haoran is indifferent to everything that happens outside. He just listens to min Yan''s summary of daomen''s business every day.


    March 1st, morning.


    After waking up, Zhang Haoran found that his broken arm had been restored to its original state.


    This is the advantage of wood spirit body. Even if Zhang Haoran breaks his arm, just give him a month to regenerate it. It''s amazing.


    Ural said that he would go to the cave in the afternoon.


    "Brother, you must have known about the extraterrestrial signal?" Ural asked suddenly.


    "Well."


    "At present, only 10% of the tianwai signal has been deciphered, and the other 90% has stagnated. Even so, the Kunlun Temple mentioned in tianwai signal is about to open. What do you think?"


    "As one of the five major Jedi, it doesn''t matter if Kunlun temple is opened or not. Just set up a Dharma array to make Kunlun Temple appear." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Brother, I must make it clear to you." Ural said, "over the years, countless people have visited the Kunlun temple. There is a saying that the Kunlun temple is made to appear by laying a magic array. In fact, the Kunlun temple is not the real Kunlun temple, but the outer palace of the Kunlun temple. It is a super magic array like zhuxianfang in Mount Tai. Under the magic array, it is the real Kunlun temple, which is also the inner palace in the legend.""The powerful people in the world visit the outer palace, but no one has ever seen the real inner palace."


    Outer palace?


    Neigong?


    Zhang Haoran frowned and had a bold Association.


    In his previous life, he fell into Mount Tai and fell into the treasure land left by Huatian shenzun. Outside the treasure land, it was Mount Tai zhuxianfang.


    In this comparison, Li Huatian''s legacy is not the inner palace equivalent to the Kunlun temple. For many years, only Zhang Haoran has been in, which is better than Wei Sanlin. He never knew that there was a legacy of Huatian.


    Now the inner palace of Kunlun temple is about to open to the world. What kind of treasure should be hidden in it?


    I don''t know why, Zhang Haoran had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 468

    Zhang Haoran didn''t think about the Kunlun Temple any more. Now his attention is on the treasure hiding in the cave of the Ural River.


    At noon, Zhang Haoran and Ural came to the shore.


    "When are you going down, brother?" Asked ural.


    "At will."


    "Now."


    Ural said and jumped down. He was very familiar with this place. After entering the water, he went down like a flexible fish.


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes. He can see clearly without light.


    The depth of the river in this area is much deeper than that in other places. After diving for half a minute, they came to a cave.


    Sure enough, there is a thin layer of transparent material outside the cave, which is full of crystal light, hazy, very magical.


    Ural pointed to the cave, swam over and took the lead in drilling into it.


    Then came Zhang Haoran.


    After entering the cave, Zhang Haoran found that it was empty. The water was blocked by the thin layer of crystal material at the entrance of the cave. The cave was very clean and the sound of walking was clear.


    Urals threw out a flare that flashed like day.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang Haoran waved his hand and a fire dragon appeared in the cave.


    The fire dragon temperature is controlled at normal temperature.


    "It''s still convenient." Ural thumbs up and laughs.


    The cave is bright.


    Zhang Haoran walked along the cave. In less than half a minute, there were countless gold, silver and jewelry in his sight.


    Beside the gold, silver and jewels, there are scattered books everywhere.


    Zhang Haoran picked up one and then opened it.


    "The manual of qianshuzong."


    What is written in the book is a sect named qianshuzong, which records all kinds of rules and regulations.


    Zhang Haoran read a few more books and got to know the cave.


    In Qianshu sect, a real immortal named "Hua Yi Han" was tired of sectarian life. When he was traveling in the universe, he did not know what he met. He fled to the nearest earth and then lived in a cave to recuperate.


    Hua Yihan is a woman who loves beauty very much. She especially likes some Tiandi Lingbao that can nourish her beauty. The three Tiandi Lingbao that she carries with her are hidden in the cave by Hua Yihan and protected in the cave.


    After Hua Yi''s self-cultivation, people from qianshuzong sent someone to find Hua Yihan. Before he left, Hua Yihan put the heaven and earth spiritual treasure of the middle class and gave it to the person who had a chance.


    "It''s true what Urals said. In the cave, there are some mediocre and inferior Tiandi Lingbao!" Until then, Zhang Haoran''s calm mood finally turned into waves!


    If he can find the heaven and earth Lingbao of the middle level, he can have the highest Taoist body immediately.


    At that time, it will be very easy to become a third grade Banxian.


    No wonder Urals wants to be brothers with Zhang Haoran. At present, only Zhang Haoran can have a chance to break the ban of Hua Yihan.


    Urals expected Zhang Haoran to break the ban and get the heaven and earth Lingbao of the middle and lower class.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran reading and thinking, Ural said: "brother, I didn''t cheat you. As I said earlier, there are really three middle level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao in this cave."


    "Also, as long as you break the ban, I will take only one heaven and earth treasure, and the remaining two will belong to you."


    Zhang Haoran believed ural''s words.


    It''s only a matter of time before Urals becomes a Wupin Banxian.


    Ural Chunchun good lure way:


    "brother, don''t hesitate, quickly find a way to deal with the ban."


    "If you think about it, when you get the middle level and lower level of Tiandi Lingbao, you will reach the peak of the second Taoist body. If you have the lower level of Tiandi Lingbao, it''s only a matter of time before you become the third grade Banxian. Then you can use the middle level and lower level Tiandi Lingbao to make the third Taoist body the peak. Won''t you become the fourth grade Banxian at any time?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Urals, you don''t have to confuse me. My mind of Tao is much more stable than you think. It''s important to have the medium and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao. If you are in a hurry to get it, you will lose the other."


    "Well, well, my brother is right. Can''t I listen to you?" Ural pointed to one side of the cave, where the walls are different from the surrounding color, and a little deeper. "The three pieces of heaven and earth Lingbao are there, I''ll give them to you!"


    With that, Urals went to one side and did not disturb Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran walked over to the wall, and the yin-yang eyes looked into the wall. He could see what was covered by a layer of hazy things. Even if Zhang Haoran had yin-yang eyes, he could not see what was inside.


    "This is the prohibition. Only by breaking it can we know what''s in it."


    Zhang Haoran pondered and suddenly glanced at ural.


    "Ural, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you here and take up the heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures of the middle and lower levels?"


    Ural shrugged and said, "I believe brothers will not attack me, because it is not a bad thing to have one more ally when dealing with Zhou kundong."Zhang Haoran smiles. Urals is also known as the God of electricity. His ability is mysterious. Urals may be confident that he can avoid Zhang Haoran''s fatal attack in the cave.


    The skin of the heart.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t take charge of Urals. He took off the ring in his hand. His mind was moved. Qingliu hall was like a fast-growing carnivore. It grew from the size of the ring to the height!


    Ural was surprised. He was staring at the Qingliu hall. He knew that it was an absolutely unusual treasure!


    "Brother, that''s why you killed Banyu." Ural couldn''t help saying.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "yes, would you like to have a try?"


    Ural shook his head. "I''m not interested."


    Zhang Haoran opened the door of Qingliu hall and went in. Ural was watching outside.


    In the room, Zhang Haoran came to a coffin and played a sword spirit, which activated the seal of the sword in the coffin. Then the meaning of the sword began to brew. Fifteen minutes later, the meaning of the sword would be condensed and launched at any time.


    When he was about to leave the Qingliu hall, Zhang Haoran stopped and activated the seal of the divine sword in the second coffin. The purple light turned, and the meaning of the second divine sword was brewing.


    After leaving the house, Zhang Haoran walked and looked in the cave.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran''s attention is in the book in his hand. It records the experience of the real immortal Hua Yihan when he traveled in the universe. She mentioned that another real immortal followed her in the universe. The real immortal was named Duan Boli. He liked Hua Yihan very much. Before Hua Yihan was found and taken away by the people of qianshuzong, Duan Boli stopped him and beat back qianshuzong People want to be with Hua Yihan on earth.


    But later, the people of qianshuzong sent strong men to hurt Duan Boli, making Duan Boli unable to practice forever.


    This story is very common, but Zhang Haoran noticed that Duan Boli, a true immortal, came from Kunlun sect. After accompanying Hua Yihan back to the earth to heal his wounds, Duan Boli took Hua Yihan around the world. Hua Yihan enjoyed a warm welcome from Kunlun sect!


    "Kunlun sect, Kunlun sect --"


    Zhang Haoran recited a few words, and his mind flashed, slowly showing a smile.


    I see.


    Thousands of years ago, when the Kunlun sect was still in existence, it took the Kunlun temple as its stronghold and gave birth to a number of super geniuses. Duan Boli was one of them. Duan Boli rose from the ground, broke through the void and went to Kunlun sect in the world of cultivating immortals. He was only conquered by Hua Yihan''s beauty and volunteered to follow Hua Yihan to travel the universe and return to the earth.


    "Tianwai signal should be sent by Kunlun sect. If Kunlun temple is opened, there must be countless treasures in it. But what is the purpose of Kunlun sect?" Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    Ural saw Zhang Haoran muttering and thought that Zhang Haoran was thinking about the way to open the cave, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Time is up, the sword in Qingliu temple is ready.


    "Now, brother?" Ural see Zhang Haoran ready to move, excited.


    Zhang Haoran gave a hum.


    The door of Qingliu hall opened slowly, and a purple light appeared. In an instant, the cave was so bright that even ural closed his eyes.


    The purple light cleaved to the wall and struck violently. A shock wave visible to human eyes spread around the cave.


    The cave trembled and rocks fell from time to time.


    There was a gap in the wall, and inside it was a small secret room.


    In the secret room, the three middle-level inferior products wrapped in green yarn, Tiandi Lingbao, lie quietly.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes sweep past, which is indeed the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha! succeed! It''s a success Urals was pleasantly surprised. He had been practicing in the cave for 60 years before, and he dreamed of getting the middle and lower level of heaven and earth Lingbao.


    It''s hard to go up to heaven for the pain of practice. Who doesn''t want to go up to heaven step by step?


    Ural thought.


    I''m going crazy!


    "Brother, you are my benefactor!" Ural stood at the door of the chamber of secrets. Instead of going in, he said to Zhang Haoran, "you take two and give me the rest."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Urals was quite conscious of this.


    Zhang Haoran went in and took two green gauze wrapped Tiandi Lingbao.


    Then ural took the rest.


    "Ha ha, with this thing, I can become a Wupin Banxian." Ural said and left quickly, leaving a word at last, "goodbye, brother!"


    Just leave?


    Zhang Haoran a Leng, this person pour and he imagines not quite same.


    However, if ural had any idea about Zhang Haoran''s Tiandi Lingbao, Zhang Haoran would not worry. Anyway, the second sword of Qingliu hall is ready. As long as ural dares to have an idea, Zhang Haoran will let ural know that this small secret room will become ural''s death burial ground.


    Zhang Haoran put away the Qingliu hall and left with his sword.


    When he passed the Ural River in the air and saw the luxury house on the bank, Zhang Haoran didn''t see the figure of Ural. His heart said that ural was already using the heaven and earth spirit treasure to make the DaoTi reach its peak?March 1st, evening.


    Zhang Haoran returned to daomen.


    The operation to Siberia is quite smooth. Whether or not the Urals regard Zhang Haoran as a brother, at least the human relationship is there, and it''s not a bad thing to have a strong friend.


    Most importantly, Zhang Haoran''s harvest is richer than he imagined.


    "With these two medium and low-grade Tiandi Lingbao, I''m expected to become a four grade Banxian!"


    Zhang Haoran sat upright in the mountains, snow melting, surrounded by a cold scene.


    The stars overhead, the moon hanging.


    Zhang Haoran takes a deep breath, uncovers the green veil, and puts the leafy medium and low-grade Tiandi Lingbao in his mouth.


    Swallow it in one gulp.


    In a flash, the vitality of water in Zhang Haoran''s body seemed to be driven by a strong force, and it quickly circulated in Zhang Haoran''s four limbs!

 Chapter 469

    On March 2, Zhang Haoran''s water way reached its peak.


    On March 3, Zhang Haoran became a semi immortal. At the same time, the news that Zhou kundong, President of the Qinglong Association, left the customs in the early morning of March 4 spread all over the world.


    In the early morning of March 4, Zhou kundong officially left the customs!


    In today''s era of super martial arts, the strongest in the records are ranked according to their ranks. Previously, they were recognized as the strongest in the world. Banyi, the Japanese king of tolerance, was killed by Zhang Haoran ten days ago.


    After the news of Zhou kundong''s Wupin Banxian spread, Vice President Lin Changqing invited well-known reporters to Siberia to gather at the headquarters of Qinglong society and hold a press conference.


    At the press conference, Zhou kundong didn''t appear, but Lin Changqing confirmed to many reporters that Zhou kundong''s strength is indeed a quintessence.


    Lin Changqing''s words are final.


    The strongest in the world, Zhou kundong, President of Qinglong Association, is a five grade Banxian!


    This matter has aroused wide attention in the world, and governments around the world immediately discussed how to deal with it.


    Other forces are also ready to make decisions.


    Only daomen, calm and calm, did not make any comment on the news that Zhou kundong, President of the Qinglong Association, went through the customs.


    It''s the gate.


    Somewhere in the deep mountain, a broken empty voice came out.


    Under the withered forest, a young man with black hair punched in the void. In front of him, there was a visible air wave. A thick tree dozens of meters away turned into two sections. The section was extremely smooth. We can see how strong the impact of the air wave on the tree was.


    "Zhang Haoran! Zhang Haoran There was a cry in the distance.


    Xu Qing is carrying a bamboo basket. Next to her is Xiao Yishan with a thermos.


    Zhang Haoran comes to the basket and hands it to Xu Qing.


    Xiao Yishan uncovers the lid of the thermos, which contains delicious food.


    "Hoo ~" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and changed his grim face into a smile.


    "Don''t you say that when I practice here, I don''t need to send food and vegetables, and these fruits." Zhang Haoran took out the apple from the bamboo basket and bit it. "It tastes good."


    Xu Qingbai''s eyes, Zhang Haoran, "it''s no harm to eat more fruits. Apples are so rich in vitamins that you don''t want to eat them."


    "Yes, Xiaoqing prepares fruit for you every day." Xiao Yishan said and took the lunch box out of the thermos.


    Zhang Haoran took a few mouthfuls and it tasted good.


    "Isn''t that a magic you just hit? It''s so powerful. I haven''t seen you use it like that before." Xu Qing has a wonderful road.


    "Oh, you say that. That''s just ordinary boxing. I didn''t use it before because I didn''t have enough energy in my body. Now I can use it because I have enough energy to support it. " Zhang explained.


    "Enough strength?" Xu Qing said, "you''ve been here for a few days, and your strength has improved?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran grinned. In the face of Xu Qing, he didn''t hide anything. "I''m a semi immortal now."


    Four grade Banxian?


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan were stunned at the same time. They both practiced Taoism, but they were the most basic one. They didn''t learn Taoism, that is, life span and physical ability were higher than ordinary people.


    On practice, the two women don''t know much about it, but they can hear Zhang Haoran''s words clearly.


    "It''s only a few days. You''ve gone from the second grade Banxian to the fourth grade Banxian. It''s too fast." Xu Qing murmured.


    "The secret." Zhang Haoran blinked.


    All this is due to the benefits of the two mediocre and inferior Tiandi Lingbao in the Urals River and the cave in Siberia.


    Two Heaven and earth Lingbao, directly and quickly let Zhang Haoran cultivate the peak Taoist body, this thing is placed in the cultivation of immortals, is also very rare.


    The treasure left by zhenxianhua Yihan really indirectly helped Zhang Haoran a lot.


    "Now I have the Tao of water, wood, fire and earth." Zhang Haoran said, "among them, the peak of wood, water and earth is not the peak of fire."


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan nodded knowingly, didn''t ask much, and didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran''s practice. After Zhang Haoran finished eating, they left quietly.


    It''s quiet.


    Zhang Haoran''s Tao body order is his own choice, he now has three kinds of peak Tao body, in order to cultivate the fire Tao body to the peak, it needs to circulate the fire energy in the body for decades, which needs a long wait.


    If it''s someone else, you may feel at a loss because of the soaring vitality in your body. You won''t be able to use it. You may even lose sleep and affect your mentality.


    Zhang Haoran will not.


    "I can use all the four red Yang moves of the empty sword formula after I become a four grade and half immortal." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "plus the power of yin and Yang, I can fight even if I meet Wupin Banxian!"


    Zhang Haoran leaped forward. His body was like a shell. He bounced from the forest to the high place. The air wave at his feet caused the withered trees to tremble wildly. It was like a tornado. It was a mess.Back to the gate.


    Zhang Haoran met Minyan.


    "Master Zhang, you are back." Min Yan said in a hurry, "I have something to tell you. A few days ago, because you were practicing, I was delayed."


    "You said


    Minyan nodded and said:


    "first of all, yesterday, the Qinglong meeting held a press conference, and this morning, Zhou kundong left the customs. The news has been published, and Zhou kundong has five qualities and half immortals!"


    "A reporter interviewed Lin Changqing, vice president of the Qinglong Association, and said whether the death of Zhou kunqiu was related to master Zhang. Instead of responding positively, Lin Changqing said that Zhou kundong would kill Master Zhang."


    "Second, the observatories of all countries have jointly issued a circular announcing that they have successfully deciphered the extraterrestrial signals received not long ago."


    "The tianwai signal says that the Kunlun temple will be officially opened on March 20 of the Chinese calendar. Anyone who wants to become a disciple of the Kunlun sect, whether ordinary people or practitioners, can go to the Kunlun temple. Once he becomes a disciple of the Kunlun sect, he can reach the other side of the dream and the kingdom of heaven, far beyond the world of mortals."


    Minyan is over.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. "Tianwai signal says that Kunlun temple will open on March 20th. That''s half a month later. Why do ordinary people and practitioners go too?"


    "Master Zhang, do you think there is something wrong with the signal outside this day?"


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "It''s a place called Kunlun sect that sends out the signal. There must be a reason why ordinary people and practitioners go to Kunlun temple."


    At this time, there is news for Minyan.


    Minyan said:


    "two pieces of news have just come out. Because of the appearance of tianwai signal, all countries and forces in the world want to come to Kunlun temple. Therefore, Huaxia dragon group has agreed to let them come to Huaxia''s territory, but they must abide by the rules, otherwise they will all be killed. The person who spread the news is Xiao Changgong."


    "The second news is that after Zhou kundong left the customs, the forces of various countries began to contact the Qinglong society secretly. It seems that they want to please Zhou kundong. In my opinion, what they are interested in is Zhou kundong''s five grade and half immortal strength."


    Zhang Haoran showed a disdainful smile, "Zhou kundong really thought that if he became a Wupin Banxian, he would be invincible in the world?"


    "Master Zhang, what do you mean?" Min Yan''s heart beats wildly.


    "I''m a semi immortal now." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Four grade Banxian!


    Minyan is almost stupid. Even Minyi, who came to find Minyan for something, was stunned. Then Minyi, like crazy, yelled, "Master Zhang has become a semi immortal.".


    This sentence spread quickly in the gate, we all know that Zhang Haoran''s strength soared in just a few days, from the second grade Banxian to the fourth grade Banxian.


    "Master Zhang, you are really a God." Minyan said excitedly, "I can''t sleep well these days because of the news of Zhou kundong''s exit. I can''t eat any food. I''m so stressed that I can''t talk to others. I didn''t expect Master Zhang to bring me good news immediately."


    Minyan knows Zhang Haoran too well. Since Zhang Haoran says that he has the strength of the fourth grade Banxian and is not afraid of the fifth grade Banxian Zhou kundong, it shows that Zhang Haoran must have the strength.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I will definitely go to Kunlun temple on March 20. Before I go, I will kill Zhou kundong first!"


    With that, Zhang Haoran changed his mind.


    "Zhou kundong is a crafty man who can build the green dragon club and possess the most evil ancient weapon Kongtong axe. I will kill him directly, and maybe I''ll get rid of him."


    Now Zhang Haoran has been thinking about how to solve Zhou kundong.


    "Well, min Yan issued a notice to the rock church, the Mayan people, the wizard Association and other forces, limiting them to give an answer within three days. I will kill those who stand on the side of the green dragon society!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice is heavy. These potential enemies, Zhang Haoran no longer connives at their development. When he becomes the fourth grade semi immortal, it means that the forces will be doomed to purge!


    Once upon a time, the battle between Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan made the times change suddenly. People call it the era of super martial arts.


    The forces of all parties have been purged and integrated in an attempt to compete secretly with daomen.


    Now, Zhang Haoran''s action has once again stimulated the world. Within three days, all forces on the side of the Qinglong society will be purged.


    Minyan sent out the notice and spread it all over the world.


    "Three days left, it''s up to them." Zhang Haoran wants to set an example to others and let the people of Qinglong Club live in the cold memory.


    March 5th.


    Qinglong will learn Zhang Haoran''s warning and show disdain for it, saying that Zhang Haoran is brave but not resourceful. If he dares to fight against the world, he will seek death.


    March sixth.


    The European rock church, the Australian Sorcerer''s Association and the biochemist organization in the American continent have announced their support for the world''s strongest man, Zhou kundong.


    This means that these forces are on the side of the Green Dragon Society.


    March 7, the last day of Zhang Haoran''s three-day warning.Kerton, the God of war in Western Europe, and Urals, the God of electricity, declared their support for daomen and stood on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    The Mayans declared neutrality.


    March 8th.


    "Neutral? Let''s start with the Mayans. "


    Above the gate, a figure was walking on the sword, floating in the air. Behind him, there was a tiger eagle with three heads, four wings and a huge body like a hill!


    In recent days, Zhang Haoran has been busy. He refined the eight Qi snake and beast pills he got into 50 low-level and top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Zhang Haoran crazily swallows these heaven and earth Lingbao to the tiger eagle, finally lets the tiger Eagle complete the transformation, becomes three tiger eagles.


    Three headed tiger eagle, five powers!


    One man and one beast galloped to the western American continent.


    This parting will surely frighten the world.

 Chapter 470

    Maya civilization is a myth in human history.


    Although it began in the Neolithic age, it has made great achievements in astronomy, mathematics, agriculture, art and writing.


    The Mayan civilization is an ancient and intelligent tribal race. The Mayan civilization is named after the Indian Mayans. It is a great civilization created independently by the Indian Mayans under the condition of isolation from the ancient civilizations of Asia, Africa and Europe.


    It has made great contributions to science, agriculture, culture and art.


    However, what makes people puzzled is that as the only ancient civilization in the world that was born in the tropical jungle rather than in the river basin, the decline and disappearance of Maya civilization is full of mystery.


    Historically, the Maya civilization mysteriously disappeared in the tropical forests of America.


    This is the mystery of the human world.


    The truth is that there are all the Maya people left behind by the Maya civilization, because the battle between Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan announced the coming of the era of super martial arts, and the Maya people leaped to the stage of human beings, from behind the scenes to the public view.


    America, Mexico.


    This is a primeval forest. For ordinary people, Maya civilization is a lost myth, which may not exist.


    For practitioners, the Mayan civilization is one of the five largest Jedi in the world. In Mexico, a very deep place in the virgin forest, there is a treasure that practitioners covet, the Mayan civilization.


    It is said that whoever owns the treasure will have the power to change the world. Only the Maya people can know how to get to the place where the treasure is. In order to avoid the arrest of practitioners, the Maya people have disappeared for so many years, as if they had never appeared.


    Occasionally, some practitioners come to this primeval forest to seek the way of the Maya civilization to infiltrate, and they all fail.


    Had it not been for the battle of the immortals in Wudalianchi, the Mayans would not have united and appeared in the public view on the basis of the strength of the government.


    "Zhang Haoran, what are you going to do with the Mayans?" Three tiger Eagles asked, it and Zhang Haoran are flying over the Pacific Ocean.


    "Kill."


    Zhang Haoran on the flying sword said coldly, "their so-called neutral attitude, in my opinion, is just bullshit. As long as the green dragon will gain power, sooner or later they will join the green dragon club."


    "You just told me the history of the Maya civilization. I was thinking that the Maya people, without metal tools and transportation tools, had created a splendid and brilliant civilization by relying only on the original production tools of the Neolithic age. They must have been helped. "


    "Maybe, thousands of years ago, it was a powerful practitioner who helped them to create civilization. If so, the so-called Mayan people might not be easy to deal with."


    The three headed tiger Hawk is more comprehensive.


    Zhang Haoran joked: "tiger eagle, are you afraid?"


    "How can I be afraid? You always say that I don''t think about problems comprehensively. I finally think about problems seriously. You even say that I''m afraid. Believe it or not, I''ll go back to daomen now." The tiger Eagle howled at the top of its voice.


    Zhang Haoran asked tiger eagle to stop for a while.


    "I have studied the Mayan people for a long time. Among them, there are high priests, which are very special. They can borrow powerful forces from the buried Mayan civilization and protect the Mayan civilization from the strong for several times."


    Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "there are six high priests in the Mayan people. After borrowing the power of the Mayan civilization, they will be blessed with vitality. Everyone is comparable to the existence of the second grade semi immortal."


    "It''s only the second grade Banxian." Cried the tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. "What you just said is right. You really can''t take it lightly. These high priests use the Falun to borrow the power of Maya civilization. Before borrowing, they were ordinary people."


    "Before, by ordinary people?" Tiger Eagle a Leng, "isn''t that method array unusual?"


    "Well, it should be an intermediate array. It can''t be wrong!" Zhang Haoran is just the right person.


    Intermediate array is a kind of array that can only be used by real immortals in the realm of five Qi Dynasty. It is powerful, that is, Wupin Banxian. It has no ability to resist intermediate array, which is far beyond the level of Banxian.


    But the high priest of the Mayan people was able to use the intermediate Dharma array. There must be a story.


    "Be careful then." Tiger hawk way, "the intermediate method array is not simple, the effect certainly not only let them enhance the strength to the second grade semi immortal."


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and looked around, the American continent was clearly visible.


    Mexico, virgin forest.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    As soon as Zhang Haoran arrived, there was a piercing sound of waist drum from below the forest. Someone was beating gongs and drums.


    "It''s so noisy!" Tiger Eagle not happy, "or I will show you the latest magic power?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "they are using drums to deliver messages. You stay here. I''ll go down and have a look.""I have no morality and abandoned me. Zhang Haoran, I think you not only want to kill these Maya people, but also want to know how to enter the Maya civilization." The tiger eagle is unhappy.


    "Or you know me."


    Leaving this sentence, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and flew down.


    In the primeval forest, more and more people gathered. These people dressed up and looked at Zhang Haoran in the air.


    The six people are particularly prominent among these people. They are wearing golden crowns, with bird feathers with unknown names on them, and their faces are painted with various colors. When they see Zhang Haoran, there is no fear on these six people''s faces.


    "Master Zhang?" One of them said in a high voice.


    "It''s me." Zhang Haoran fell.


    "My name is Amanda. I''m the high priest of the Maya people. I don''t know what master Zhang came here for?" Amanda is the oldest of these people.


    Zhang Haoran said bluntly;


    "you have two ways."


    "The first way, tell me how to get to the Mayan civilization. I''m very interested in the treasures inside. Tell me, I can spare you from death."


    "The second way, standing on the side of daomen, is so simple."


    Amanda said fiercely, "Master Zhang, are you threatening me?"


    "Threat?" Zhang Haoran sneered, "what qualifications do you have for me to threaten? Forget it, I''m not interested in Maya civilization. You all die here. "


    "Master Zhang, the world says you are upright. I didn''t expect you to eradicate the Maya people. I will never let you succeed!" Amanda cried, and the other Mayans followed.


    "Ha ha, when you are neutral, I will know what your heart is." Zhang Haoran''s voice became colder and more murderous. "When the Mexican government cooperated with daomen and wanted to get the sales agency right of Shenshui in the American continent, the Mayans supported by the Mexican government had to make a neutral choice in the face of the forces of Qinglong society and daomen. If it wasn''t for the intervention of the Mexican government, you Mayans would have been on the side of Qinglong society."


    Amanda''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran also knew these things.


    "Is it true that the Intelligence Department of daomen is a vegetarian?" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice that a fire dragon leaped out from behind him. The fire dragon formed by the earth''s extreme real fire was like a divine dragon coming into the world. It was commanding and powerful.


    The Mayan people immediately prostrate on the ground, but the six high priests stood still and did not retreat because of this scene.


    "Master Zhang, you are really smart. That''s right. If it wasn''t for the intervention of the Mexican government, the Mayans would surely join the green dragon club. Facing the world''s most powerful Wupin Banxian Zhou kundong, the Mayans have no reason to refuse!"


    Amanda yelled.


    The other Mayans followed suit and took Zhang Haoran as their biggest enemy.


    "Noisy." Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    The temperature of the floating dragon rose suddenly.


    "Kill them."


    At the command of Zhang Haoran, the fire dragon roared and rushed to the Maya people.


    "We six high priests join forces to kill this dragon!" When Amanda finished, the other five high priests raised their hands and chanted. In a few seconds, their bodies were shining everywhere. The feeling of the six high priests changed completely. They were not like ordinary people, but like peerless masters.


    The six high priests shook hands and formed a round formation.


    Strong light continues to emit, through the condensation of the mouth, to the fire dragon eruption!


    "Holy light!"


    The six high priests were not afraid. They seemed to have thought that their side would fight with daomen sooner or later, so their cooperation was very skilled.


    "Oh? The holy light skill looks good. Six high priests of the second grade Banxian fight together, and the power of the holy light skill is comparable to that of the third grade Banxian. "


    Zhang Haoran laughed. The high priests of the Maya probably thought Zhang Haoran was the second grade Banxian.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran had to work hard to deal with the holy light, but now it''s different.


    "Swallow it."


    Fire dragon in Zhang Haoran''s order, straight down, facing the holy light, open the mouth of the flame, the holy light of the dazzling light swallow.


    "Won The high priests headed by Amanda are incomparable experts. Master Zhang''s shortcoming is that he is too arrogant and arrogant. If they succeed, the six high priests are in the mood and suddenly see an incredible scene.


    The mighty fire dragon, facing the holy light, was not under any pressure. Instead, it regarded the holy light as delicious food.


    Each bite of chewing, each chew of the fire dragon, made the six high priests tremble.


    "What is this?"


    "Our holy light, even if the strong one of Sanpin Banxian is present, is not necessarily able to stop it!"


    "Isn''t master Zhang the second grade Banxian? No matter how powerful his fire dragon is, it''s impossible for him to deal with holy light so easily"What''s the matter? What the hell is going on


    The high priests began to panic, and the scene that shocked them was still on.


    The fire dragon bears the holy light for a few seconds and is safe. As soon as the huge dragon body shakes its tail, it comes to the bottom. It''s a Maya.


    The Mayans began to flee.


    Zhang Haoran said slowly, "Amanda, you are just a group of rubbish. You can''t even protect your own people, and you also want to take refuge in the Qinglong society. You have only two kinds of relationship with daomen. You are either allies or enemies of life and death!"


    Obviously, in Zhang Haoran''s eyes, today''s Mayan people are enemies of life and death. Zhang Haoran has no doubt that if Zhou kundong orders these people to frame daomen, they will try their best to implement it.


    "Master Zhang, you are by no means the second grade fairy!" Amanda roared, "I can''t stand the humiliation that the Mayans have suffered today! Let''s see the real strength of the Maya people! "


    Apart from Amanda, the other five high priests all had a determined look on their faces.


    Amanda made an unexpected move for Zhang Haoran.


    Amanda''s right hand was slashed at the neck of the companion high priest, holding the severed head of the high priest. At the same time, in the palm of Amanda''s right hand, there was a pupil very similar to the human eye.


    This pupil will melt and absorb the severed head of the high priest instantly, which is extremely cruel.


    Amanda did the same, and the other two high priests were killed in turn.


    In addition to Amanda, the remaining living high priest was held to his heart by Amanda with his right hand.


    Whoosh, the blood is in a column, coming out of the heart and being absorbed by Amanda''s right eye.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, Amanda''s strength at this time, and has just undergone earth shaking changes!

 Chapter 471

    "The Mayan people must not be profaned!"


    "If you provoke the practitioners of Maya civilization, you will end up dead!"


    With Amanda several roars, the ground cold wind "swish", blowing Amanda''s sleeves.


    On Amanda''s face, strange symbols appear, like mysterious stripes, giving Amanda power.


    In the pupil of Amanda''s right palm, a whirlpool was spinning rapidly.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that Amanda''s power comes from the whirlpool of the pupil of the eye.


    "Amanda''s holy light, killing people and drinking blood, should be to gain the strength of the other five high priests by force. Now Amanda''s strength has skyrocketed, and she is already at the level of five grade and half immortal. If we can get to this point with the holy light, only the magic remained in the Mayan civilization


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are calm. He has not seen this kind of magic. To be exact, holy light is a kind of combined magic, which needs to be used at the same time to let one of them swallow the strength of others, so as to benefit.


    Amanda''s holy light is to kill other high priests and make herself stronger.


    Now that Amanda has become a Wupin Banxian, Zhang Haoran has to be careful. He quickly retreats, keeps a safe distance from Amanda, then waves his hand and flies out the ring in his hand, which quickly turns into the appearance of Qingliu temple.


    Zhang Haoran enters the Qingliu hall to activate the brand of the magic sword and brew the meaning of the sword.


    "The brewing speed of sword spirit is several times faster than before." Zhang Haoran knew the reason. Before, he was a second-class immortal. It took him 15 minutes to get ready to activate the sword.


    Now Zhang Haoran is a semi immortal of four grades. It only takes five minutes for his sword to be ready.


    "Let the Qingliu hall be ready at any time. In case of an accident, kill Amanda with Jianyi!"


    Zhang Haoran knows the next plan in his heart and calls out Jianyi. Amanda is by no means his opponent.


    Zhang Haoran flashed out of Qingliu hall and stepped on his sword.


    At the same time, Amanda on the ground burst up and hit several fists in the air, each of which made the air roar, and dozens of visible air waves attacked Zhang Haoran.


    If it is before, Zhang Haoran, who is the second half immortal, will certainly not be able to face Amanda''s attack to this extent. After all, Amanda is the fifth half immortal, and there is a great difference between the two sides.


    "It''s not so easy for Amanda to kill me." Zhang Haoran dodges flexibly. With the speed of Youming sword, Zhang Haoran is not afraid of Amanda.


    "Fire makes the sky!"


    Zhang Haoran called out the fire.


    The fire dragon is so powerful that it rushes to Amanda and wants to swallow Amanda in the air.


    Amanda frowned. She seemed to be afraid of the real fire on the fire dragon. She didn''t choose to fight for the first time. Instead, she stepped on her feet and moved in the air.


    Amanda doesn''t have the ability to fly. She can fly in the air just by relying on her strong vitality and stepping on the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    Amanda stepped back and watched the fire dragon.


    Gradually, Amanda didn''t think the fire dragon was powerful.


    "That''s it. It''s just momentum." Amanda turns around and rushes to the fire dragon. The pupil of her right hand bursts out a powerful shock wave of vitality, which penetrates into the fire dragon''s body and blows, destroying the fire dragon completely.


    This is only when the stock of the vitality of heaven and earth far exceeds that of the fire dragon, the fire dragon will be scattered.


    Amanda landed, staring at Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, it seems that you are absolutely wrong to come to the Maya this time. When I kill you, the world will know the status of my Maya people." Amanda said coldly, "your most powerful move has been cracked by me. What else can you do?"


    "Who said I couldn''t help it." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are round, his mouth is reciting Yin and Yang, his eyes are open, and in his dark pupils, there seems to be the sound of water drops falling to the ground.


    Tick.


    A drop of blood red water falls into the power of yin and Yang in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    The red and blue power of yin and Yang instantly turns into blood red, and the power of yin and Yang turns into a blood red flame, burning.


    This is the true fire of yin and Yang!


    Zhang Haoran''s body is surrounded by flames. This is the real fire of the earth.


    "The third form of Chiyang, Huoling!"


    This time, Zhang Haoran runs the third fire spirit of Chiyang.


    Drawn by a force, Diji zhenhuo ejects from Zhang Haoran. In the void ten meters away, the figure formed by Diji zhenhuo is rapidly emerging.


    Originally, Zhang Haoran''s strength of Sipin Banxian, which is based on the combination of void and sword, and Yin and Yang, is no exception even in the face of Sipin Banxian. But the problem is that Amanda''s strength is not as simple as that of Wupin Banxian. Zhang Haoran finds that Amanda does not have the highest Taoist body, but relies on the vitality to accumulate strength. Amanda''s vitality stock is higher than the average Wupin Banxian is even stronger!


    This makes Zhang Haoran''s offensive less effective in the face of Amanda.


    For example, the fire dragon just now, combined with the force of yin and Yang, did not pose a threat to Amanda."Fire spirit?"


    Amanda on the ground looked at the fire shadow floating in the void. Somehow, Amanda didn''t feel afraid.


    "I understand that the fire spirit should be a separate body, and this separate body has the same strength as the practitioners." Amanda thought of this, disdaining to say, "even if it''s two four and a half immortals, it''s not my opponent!"


    Amanda once again soars into the air, trampling on her feet. The disordered sound of breaking the air enables Amanda to dominate the air without borrowing any flying equipment.


    "Kill the fire spirit first!"


    Amanda hit it with one punch, with the strength of five grades and half immortals, like a storm, rushing to Huoling with all her strength.


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "stupid."


    Amanda smashed the fire spirit with one blow.


    Strangely, another fire spirit appeared not far away.


    "It''s a spell. As long as I''m here, the effect will never die." Zhang Haoran light way, "fire spirit is another me, Amanda, you now face two me, dying, or let me give you a way, and the world completely farewell."


    "So what!" Amanda rushes to Zhang Haoran''s noumenon.


    In the distance, the floating fire spirit was burning, and turned into Zhang Haoran.


    "You''re not afraid of two four grade Banxian. What if you combine them?"


    Zhang Haoran holds one hand empty, and a Youming sword appears in his hand. At the same time, the fire spirit in the distance also holds a Youming sword, which plays the same role as Zhang Haoran.


    "The third move of Xuanyin sword technique, the sword move!"


    Suddenly, outside the body of Huoling and Zhang Haoran, the earthly fire suddenly changed, and the blood red Yin and Yang fire covered it.


    Two Youming swords stab, the same action, the same goal!


    Amanda in the air feels as if her body has been frozen, and a kind of belief that makes him feel scared comes to her heart.


    "What power is this?"


    The sword has no edge, the road is wide.


    The netherworld sword shows a sword style. This simple sword seems to split the heaven and earth. With unparalleled momentum, it sweeps out a sword Qi from the head of the sword.


    "Whew!"


    A sword cut Amanda''s head.


    "Whew!"


    Another sword cut Amanda''s legs.


    It''s not over yet.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes absorb Amanda''s dead Qi after her death and relieve the load of using Yin and Yang eyes.


    Amanda is dying.


    This is the power of the sword style. The combination of Yin Yang fire and earth extreme fire is a powerful deterrent, which makes Amanda uncontrollable and killed on the spot in the virgin forest!


    The Mayans fled madly, shouting that the high priest was dead.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and came to the Qingliu hall, cancelled the sword meaning brewing in the brand of the divine sword, and then left quickly with Huying.


    Soon, news spread around the world that the Maya high priest was killed by Master Zhang. Among them, Amanda, the high priest, used holy light, and his strength was raised to the level of five grades and half immortals. He was still not the opponent of Master Zhang.


    "Even Wupin Banxian is not master Zhang''s opponent?"


    "I remember that some time ago, Master Zhang used an earth shaking move to kill the four grade Banxian and banyan by relying on the level of the second grade Banxian."


    "First kill four grade half immortal and half shad, then kill five grade half immortal Amanda!"


    "How did Master Zhang do it?"


    "It can only be said that master Zhang''s strength is against the sky."


    "The strong constantly appear, and the title of the first person in the world is replaced by Zhou kundong. How long has it been? There is another five grade and half immortal Amanda."


    The world is filled with emotion.


    Powerful forces around the world are a little restless.


    Zhang Haoran has fulfilled his promise. If he does not stand on the side of daomen, he will die.


    The Mayans were defeated, and that was the price.


    For a time, many forces changed their words and said they were willing to support daomen and master Zhang. Only big forces like the rock church wizard association still stood on the side of the Qinglong society.


    Siberia, the Green Dragon Society.


    The atmosphere of the hall is strong.


    The core members of the Qinglong association are among them.


    The focus of everyone''s attention was a young man with long fiery red hair. His face was cold and his eyes were shining with stars. A strong momentum came out of him. This invisible power made the people of Qinglong Club scared.


    The president is angry!


    This person is Zhou kundong, President of Qinglong society.


    "Just Zhang Haoran, how dare he take the initiative to go to the Maya territory and kill their high priest!" Zhou kundong''s voice, frozen as a cicada, solidified the atmosphere. "Without the high priest, I can''t go to the Mayan civilization, which is one of the world''s five greatest civilizations. This magnificent picture is bad for me!"


    Lin Changqing, vice president, was silent with his head down. He did not dare to speak.


    "Lin Changqing!" Cried Zhou kundong.


    "Yes."


    "Immediately send someone in my name to the virgin forests of Mexico on the American continent, find the surviving Mayans there, and ask if there are any high priests alive.""Yes Lin Changqing nodded.


    At this time, someone said: "president, you might as well send me."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Changqing''s son, Lin Lei. When the president was closed, I was responsible for many things of Qinglong club outside. I didn''t let Qinglong club down." Lin Lei said.


    Zhou kundong looks at Lin Changqing.


    Lin Changqing nodded and said: "president, Lin Lei''s detection ability is really outstanding. He can handle the matter of going to the virgin forest in Mexico."


    "Well, don''t let me down." Zhou kundong road.


    "Thank you for your trust." Lin Lei turned to leave the green dragon club and immediately took people to the primeval forest of Mexico, the site of the Maya civilization.

 Chapter 472

    "President, Zhang Haoran should return to China now. Will the president go to China to kill him or not?" Lin Changqing asked.


    The eyes of the green dragon club are keen. They hope that Zhou kundong will go to Huaxia and kill Zhang Haoran now.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou kundong looked at a letter and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "The president?" Zhou kundong asked.


    "Don''t kill him for the time being." Zhou kundong shook his head.


    It''s amazing.


    The members of the green dragon club look at each other face to face. Why don''t they kill Zhang Haoran again?


    Zhou kundong said:


    "this letter was written by Xiao Changgong of China. He said in the letter that Zhang Haoran''s life should not be taken for the time being. After the matter of Kunlun temple is settled, let''s finish it by ourselves."


    End it on your own?


    Lin Changqing frowned, "president, why does Xiao Changgong ask you, just because he has a deep background in Huaxia dragon group? In my opinion, it should be him who acts in the face of the president. "


    Other people in Qinglong Club nodded.


    "Yes, Xiao Changgong dares to ask our president not to kill Zhang Haoran. Why should he?"


    "As far as I know, Xiao Changgong is from the Huaxia dragon group. When did the dragon group take charge of our Qinglong club?"


    "Who is he?"


    "What''s the relationship between him and Zhang Haoran? Why protect him?"


    Zhou kundong, let''s be quiet.


    "Thirty years ago, when I was not a Wupin Banxian, I saw nine thunder blasts in Huaxia, which means that Wupin Banxian was born in Huaxia. That person is Xiao Changgong."


    The people of the Qinglong society were amazed that someone had become a Wupin Banxian before the president.


    "After so many years, I don''t know how strong Xiao Changgong is." Zhou kundong shook his head, light way, "his strength is unpredictable, should be above me."


    "Of course, I don''t want to kill Zhang Haoran, not only because of Xiao Changgong''s letter, but also because the Kunlun temple is in China. In order to make the trip to the Kunlun Temple go smoothly, I might as well spare Zhang Haoran''s life as Xiao Changgong said. It''s the same to deal with Zhang Haoran after the Kunlun temple is settled."


    Zhou kundong, as a Wupin Banxian, has a completely different perspective from others. In his view, only Xiao Changgong and Zhang Haoran can be better than him. Anyway, he is doomed to die.


    "There''s some truth in what the president said. On March 20th, the Kunlun Temple of Huaxia opened. Before the president went to Huaxia, there was a conflict with Xiao Changgong, which was really not conducive to the president''s action." Lin Changqing said, "there is another reason. Many forces in the world take the lead of the president. When they go to the Kunlun temple, they must follow the president."


    This time, everyone in the Qinglong society understood why Zhou kundong had temporarily bypassed Zhang Haoran for the sake of Kunlun temple.


    "But what if Zhang Haoran continues to kill those who take refuge in the Qinglong society?" A member of the Green Dragon Society asked.


    "No, the people who received this letter, besides me, Zhang Haoran also received it." Zhou kundong road.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Xiao Changgong used two letters to prevent Zhang Haoran from having a direct confrontation with the president for the time being.


    The news that Zhou kundong changed his plan has caused some speculation in the world. Admirers of the Qinglong Club say that master daomen Zhang has a hard time to breathe, so he''d better enjoy the rest of his life.


    People who like daomen say that Qinglong is deliberately timid and does not dare to confront Master Zhang.


    It''s the gate.


    "What? With this letter, Xiao Changgong won''t let Master Zhang take refuge in the forces of Qinglong society? Isn''t this bullshit? When is Xiao Changgong''s turn to intervene in the affairs of daomen? " Min Yan in the hall, holding a letter, said angrily.


    "What to do, tell Master Zhang?" Min Yi said, "now Master Zhang is going to the Australian wizarding Association, ready to fight against the wizarding Association. The wizarding Association and the Qinglong Association stand together. Master Zhang will not be merciful."


    "Inform Master Zhang!" Min Yan called.


    Min Yi immediately dials Zhang Haoran and tells him the contents of the letter.


    Over the Pacific Ocean, Zhang Haoran stops with his sword.


    "Xiao Changgong''s letter?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Tiger Eagle asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Changgong sent letters to daomen and qinglonghui respectively, asking Zhou kundong and I not to fight each other for the time being. We will discuss everything when the dust of Kunlun temple is settled."


    "Hum, just Xiao Changgong, I''ll go to Huaxia and kill him now!" Tiger Hawk is arrogant. It is a tiger hawk with three heads. It has five kinds of magic powers. Even in the face of the five immortals, it has advantages, so it won''t be afraid.


    Zhang Haoran just killed Amanda, there is no need to be afraid.


    Wupin Banxian once stood on Zhang Haoran''s head like a mountain, but now it will not bring this feeling to Zhang Haoran.


    "To mainland Australia."


    Zhang Haoran flew across the sky, followed by Tiger eagle.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Changgong''s letter. He still acted according to the plan.Mainland Australia, gold coast.


    Gold Coast is a holiday resort in Australia, located in the eastern coast of Australia. There are bright sunshine, continuous white sand beach, clear blue water, romantic palm forest, skydiving, surfing and many other outdoor projects. The gold coast is a surfer''s paradise.


    In winter, Australia is in summer.


    The sunlight from the crevices of the clouds, shining on the still warm sea water, gently swaying and foaming to the beach.


    On the Golden Coast in the evening, the sea breeze blows the light waves, sways the shadow of the trees, and is full of strong poetic charm.


    The location of the wizarding association is on the gold coast.


    "There are so many beauties that I want to go down and float on the sea." Tiger hawk''s three heads are shaking constantly. I wish I could go down now.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "the wizard Association will appear at six o''clock every night to practice witchcraft on the gold coast. We just wait for them to show up."


    In a word, it has a great relationship with Zhang Haoran that witches dare to perform witchcraft in public.


    If it wasn''t for the battle of the immortals that changed the world pattern and brought the era to the era of super martial arts, these hidden witches would not use the era of super martial arts to show their abilities to the world.


    "What is a wizard?" Tiger Eagle curious way, "I only know practitioners."


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "in the simplest form of witchcraft, witchcraft is a kind of magic that controls the forces of nature and the movement of ideas. In the cave murals of the Neolithic age, there have been paintings of half human and half animal witches calling the God of the forest. In ancient Greece, people believed that witches only summoned neutral demons between heaven and the earth. "


    "In the middle ages, under the influence of some religious sects, a huge witch hunt began. Countless witches were buried in the sea of fire, or died under sharp arrows and guillotines. From then on, witches became more evil. But in the Renaissance, things changed dramatically. The wizard became a synonym for the learned, such as the alchemist and the doctor. Some people even believe that their knowledge comes from supernatural sources, and many nobles and bishops are competing to study witchcraft. "


    "Witches always exist and never disappear. Magic is the simplest witchcraft, and it is also a kind of witchcraft with performance. There is little difference between foreign witchcraft and Chinese witchcraft. They all use vitality to form different forms of power. "


    "I just mentioned that the demons in the foreign myths are actually the real immortals in China, which really exist. Compared with the witches in the wizard Association, Banxian has a good strength. "


    Tiger Eagle heard straight nod.


    "I see. It turns out that witches are Chinese Taoists, and witches are Banxian."


    Zhang Haoran said: "yes, that''s what the wizarding Association calls it."


    "Is there a sorcerer in the wizarding society?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran light way, "it doesn''t matter, kill is."


    Gold Coast, sunset, summer breeze blowing on the shore, tourists gathered in groups, I do not know who appeared, caused a sensation for tourists, on the gold coast, tourists purposefully gathered in the same direction.


    "The Wizards of the wizarding society have appeared. They are practicing witchcraft." Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept and saw that two witches were operating magic on the shore of the gold coast, and they seemed to be the idols of tourists.


    "Go


    Zhang Haoran flies down with his sword.


    Gold Coast.


    Lily and bloom are casting their magic on the shore. Under their control, the gravel on the shore forms various shapes of patterns. Tourists take out their mobile phones to take photos.


    In the past, these scenes could not have happened, but in the era of super martial arts, this would have been normal.


    "Bloom, perform the salon roll you practiced last time!"


    "Yes, that salon roll is very aggressive. Can I see it again?"


    "I remember Lily''s water gun is also very powerful."


    "I saw Lily''s water gun magic. I was surprised. I thought who fired the bullet!"


    Tourists are talking about it.


    "Bloom, they let you perform the salon roll." Lily laughs.


    "Well, for the sake of the image of the wizarding Association, I''ll use the salon roll once," he said


    Bloom''s hands make a seal. Where the sea water is connected with the shore, the gravel floats and fluctuates automatically without wind, forming a fast rotating tornado.


    "Drink!"


    Under the control of bloom, the tornado formed by gravel gradually became higher and larger, until bloom pushed out the tornado at the height of 20 meters.


    When passing through the sea, tornadoes bring up bursts of water. The Yellow salon roll turns into a blue water tornado in an instant.


    This incredible power, attracted tourists shouting.


    There was a lot of applause.


    Bloom accepts these compliments. At this moment, Bloom''s eyes change. He seems to feel that something is wrong and looks at the waterspout."There''s someone in there!" Bulong felt that his breath was about to suffocate. He dared to be in his water tornado. "There''s no one there."


    Lily said, "bloom, what are you talking about? Where is anyone? Do you have a water roll


    Lily, look at it. It''s normal.


    "No, there''s someone in it. It''s always in the waterspout." As soon as Bloom''s voice fell, the waterspout broke up.


    One man and one sword stand in the void.


    The tourists gaped.


    Lily and Bloom''s faces were filled with terror.


    Master Zhang is here!

 Chapter 473

    "Here comes Master Zhang!"


    Lily was shocked.


    When the tourists saw that it was Zhang Haoran, they ran around like crazy. They were afraid that they were too close to Zhang Haoran and would be affected by the battlefield.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is the territory of the wizarding Association. He didn''t know what his purpose was when he came here. When I asked him clearly, he was here." Bloom said in a deep voice that his mind was relatively stable.


    Zhang Haoran waved.


    A dark sword flies to Lily.


    "Indestructible!"


    When bloom saw the situation, he called out a palm without saying a word. The palm was covered with golden waves, forming a barrier in front of lily.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After the Youming sword touches the golden ripple, the golden ripple explodes, and the sword head pops up a sword Qi. The target is Lily''s head.


    "No way." Bloom hugs lily, falls to the side, and finally avoids the attack of Youming sword.


    "Lily, go to the wizard Association and tell them master Zhang is here." Bloom said.


    Lily nodded, panicked and ran away.


    "You must be the sorcerer of the wizarding society." Zhang Haoran looked at Bulong, "the God of witchcraft is equivalent to the half immortal god of witchcraft. Unfortunately, your strength is far inferior to mine."


    With that, Zhang Haoran glances at Lily''s back. Three tiger Eagles hover in the air, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Let her tell the wizarding Association. Otherwise, the wizarding Association will hide in places I don''t know. It''s better to let them come out by themselves instead of wasting time looking for them." Zhang Haoran''s voice came into the tiger eagle''s ear. The tiger eagle was calm and didn''t attack lily.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t let tiger Eagle kill lily, and he didn''t start on bloom himself, but waited.


    In the distance, a fragmentary sound of footsteps came, and the Witches of the wizard Association quickly arrived, with nearly 100 people.


    "Here comes Bauer Said bloom excitedly.


    All the witches in the wizarding association are headed by Bauer. The big wizard in their mouth is more than 400 years old. His strength is equivalent to that of Sipin Banxian, and he is also the strongest person in the wizarding Association.


    Lily came to bloom and asked, "Master Zhang didn''t do anything to you."


    "How dare he!" "Bloom hummed," he must have regretted appearing on the gold coast for fear that our wizarding association would target him. "


    "That''s good." Lily is relieved.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the purpose of your coming to the wizard association?" Asked Bauer, dressed in a gray windbreaker and a high hat, much like a wizard in a Western magic story.


    Bauer is really a powerful wizard.


    "If you take refuge in the Qinglong society, you are the enemy of our daomen." Zhang Haoran light said, "I came here, you should be very clear."


    "Master Zhang, what the wizarding association does is the wizarding Association''s business. There''s no need to ask daomen. What''s more, the wizarding association is in Australia and daomen is in China. You''ve come all the way here just to find out. It''s really unreasonable. Master Zhang''s reputation in the world is made, not killed for no reason. " Bauer said quietly.


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "the wizard association has sent witches to our Chinese Taoist sect several times to inquire about the internal situation of the Taoist sect. What''s more, the witches in the wizard Association seize the opportunity for Taoist sect members to go overseas to sell holy water, secretly seize Taoist sect members, imprison them in the secret dungeon of the wizard Association and torture them severely. These things are enough for me to kill your wizard Association 100 times! ¡±


    kill 100 times!


    Zhang Haoran''s murderous words made many sorcerers in the wizard Association tremble. They knew that master Zhang was not joking.


    Bauer was silent.


    It is true that the wizarding association has secretly arrested the members of daomen. In fact, not only the wizarding Association, European rock churches and other forces have done so.


    What Bao Er didn''t expect was that Zhang Haoran had known these things for a long time. With these tricks, Bao Er really didn''t know how to refute Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, who didn''t make mistakes? It''s up to the Wizards of the wizard association to make mistakes. Lily, bloom, you should start with the members of the Taoist sect. This is something that the wizard association can''t stand. Go and explain to master Zhang." Bauer cold channel.


    Lily''s face changed. When did she attack the members of daomen?


    In a daze, bloom suddenly realized that Bauer had said this on purpose and asked them to be cannon fodder.


    "Big wizard, I --" before Lily finished, Bauer slapped her face directly, which made Lily''s face swollen.


    "Not yet!" Bauer said angrily.


    Lily wrongly covers her face and goes to Zhang Haoran''s direction.


    Bloom sticks to his head and follows lily. His eyes are already angry. He is sold by the wizarding Association. Bloom is so angry that he doesn''t want to leave the wizarding Association.


    I can''t bear it. Bloom''s moving.


    "Glacier cracks!"


    Bloom hit the ground with a single fist. A shockwave with extremely low temperature flew from the shore to the sea. The target was Zhang Haoran standing on the sea.The magic glacier crack is a shock wave of vitality formed by extremely low temperature. Once it hits the opponent, it can directly freeze the opponent. Even if the opponent escapes after being attacked, his movement speed and agility will be reduced.


    Bloom wants to take advantage of this opportunity to teach Zhang Haoran a lesson, so that the wizard association can see that he still has something good in bloom.


    Zhang Haoran stood on the sea, facing the shock wave of vitality.


    "Ridiculous."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are watching the shock wave of Yuanqi. When the shock wave is about to reach Zhang Haoran, he suddenly turns around and rushes back to bloom and Lily.


    Bloom was caught off guard.


    Lily has no heart to prepare.


    "Click."


    They were frozen to pieces of ice, like statues standing on the bank.


    A red awn passes through, which is the netherworld sword.


    Bron and Lily are broken to pieces.


    Zhang Haoran''s natural and easy way of playing between his fingers has left a deep impression on the tourists in the distance. The Witches of the wizard Association don''t look very good either. It''s too easy for Zhang Haoran to defuse Bloom''s sneak attack!


    "Is that how the wizarding society teaches people?" Zhang Haoran joked, "just a second grade Banxian, dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    "Big wizard, do you know my strength now?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Haoran ignited a real fire. A dragon of fire circled around him. His strong vitality came out from Zhang Haoran''s four limbs and bones, and the sea was shaking.


    The sorcerer Association felt that a mountain was about to fall, which made them gasp.


    "So strong!"


    "This kind of feeling is the same as the great wizard!"


    "I remember Master Zhang is a second grade Banxian. Has he made progress again?"


    "It is said that not long ago, Master Zhang visited the Mayan civilization in the virgin forest of Mexico, where he killed the high priest of the Mayan people."


    "This is a rumor. For thousands of years, countless strong people have tried to visit the five most splendid Mayan civilizations in the world, but none of them succeeded. The most reliable rumor is that those strong people were killed by the high priests of the Mayan people."


    "Anyway, Master Zhang''s strength has definitely improved!"


    The Witches of the wizarding association are awed by Zhang Haoran because of the death of bloom and Lily. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran directly killed bloom and lily on the gold coast.


    Now, Zhang Haoran not only killed people, but also showed such a terrible atmosphere in front of them.


    "Everyone in the wizarding society must die!"


    Zhang Haoran just finished, into a shadow, rushed to the gold coast of many witches.


    "Bang bang."


    Zhang Haoran is holding the Youming sword. It''s like a butterfly wearing flowers. In a few seconds, the witches fall down one after another. They are all killed by the Youming sword!


    "Stop it now!" The great wizard Bauer was angry, and he also sent out a strong fluctuation of vitality.


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked at Bauer.


    Hold the Youming sword, take it back slowly, and finally take it out suddenly!


    There is a blood red flame on the sword, which is the true fire of yin and Yang.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, sword style!"


    Zhang Haoran''s sword, with a strong and unrivalled breath, suddenly made Bauer''s heart hang.


    For a moment, Bauer thought he had been killed by the sword.


    "No way, I''m a great wizard, comparable to the four grades and half immortals. Master Zhang can''t threaten me!" Bauer takes back his confused mood, and is about to fight back when Zhang Haoran''s sword runs through his chest.


    Tick.


    Leaving blood.


    It''s hard to believe that Bauer died. Zhang Haoran killed him with this simple sword.


    "The great wizard is dead!"


    The Witches of the wizarding society are panicking.


    "Fire dragon, it''s up to you." Zhang Haoran took the sword.


    The fire dragon in the air wriggles its body. Before the witches escape, the fire dragon has locked the witches.


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to pay attention to them. Just give them to Huolong.


    When the witches were solved one by one, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and came to the sky.


    The three headed tiger Eagle said: "don''t kill one for me."


    "I didn''t expect these opponents to be vulnerable. The Maya have been destroyed by me. I''ve killed the wizarding Association. These people have provoked members of my sect. Even if I don''t kill them now, I will solve them sooner or later. "


    "Where''s next, rock church?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xiao Qingfeng, the Dragon leader.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You even want to destroy the Mayan and the wizard Association. Stop for a while. After the Kunlun temple is opened, you can kill it again."


    "Why do you, like Xiao Changgong, let me wait until the end of Kunlun temple?"


    "The dragon team has received messages from governments all over the world. They are dissatisfied with your performance in Mexico and Australia. They think that you have ignored their existence, which brings me a lot of pressure. If you don''t listen to me once and stop for a while, or if you go on killing again, the whole world will oppose daomen.""The Maya and the wizard Association have done everything they deserve to do to my family. It''s not my style to swallow their anger." Zhang Haoran calmed down and directly refused Xiao Qingfeng''s warning.


    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Qingfeng said with a wry smile, "if I tell you, after the opening of the Kunlun temple this time, will there be immortal''s last words?"


    True immortal''s last words?


    "Zhang Haoran, the strong in the world want to go to the Kunlun temple to see what the immortal''s last words are. You kill them all. They not only say that they are afraid of you, but also rumor that you do it for the benefit of opening the Kunlun temple, which makes it difficult for me to be a human being."


    Xiao Qingfeng sighed.


    "I see." Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed, "well, this time I promise you, don''t do anything to those people. When the dust of Kunlun temple is settled, I will make them regret it."


    Hang up.


    "Tiger eagle, return to the gate."


    Zhang Haoran left with his sword. After devouring all the witches, the fire dragon on the Gold Coast disappeared completely, as if it had never been here.


    The panic and worship in the eyes of tourists seems to indicate that the Golden Coast has a scene that they will never forget.

 Chapter 474

    Kunlun Mountains, also known as Kunlun virtual, China''s first holy mountain, the mountain of ten thousand ancestors.


    There is an ethereal legend here. In the Tang Dynasty, Kunlun was called Yushan.


    If we don''t meet at the head of Yushan Mountain, we will meet at Yaotai under the moon.


    March 19th, afternoon.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, thousands of tents row upon row, which is magnificent.


    From time to time, people come in and out of the tent. If you look closely, these people who are wrapped in thick coats come from all over the world. They have different hair colors, different skin and different languages. The most common word heard is "Kunlun".


    These people are the ordinary people who come to Kunlun temple to worship.


    After the signal was deciphered by the scientists of the observatory, the news came out that the Kunlun temple was opened on March 20. The world was crazy about it, and countless people wanted to come here to look for treasure.


    With the popularization of the concept of practice, for thousands of years, human beings have never been so eager for longevity and immortality.


    Some people dream that they are immortal and have powers.


    Some people dream that they travel in the universe and kill people everywhere.


    Some people dream that their own princes are powerful.


    Too many dreams flourish in the era of super martial arts.


    Zhang Haoran, Zhou kundong, Qiao Songquan, and banhe are people''s idols.


    The progress of decoding tianwai signals has increased from 10% to 100%. People have a deeper understanding of the Kunlun temple.


    On March 20, when the Kunlun temple was opened, there would be Tiancai and Dibao outside the Kunlun temple. As a result, tens of thousands of people came all the way to visit the Kunlun temple, eager to obtain Tiancai and Dibao, and then changed their lives.


    The purpose of setting up camp is to obtain natural resources and local treasures.


    In the evening, Zhang Haoran came to Kunlun Mountain, stepped on his sword and flew into the air, looking down from a high position.


    The campfire was dotted with twinkling stars, and there were many people. Zhang Haoran alone saw tens of thousands of people. In the distance, there were people lined up like serpents, rushing to Kunlun mountain from the outside.


    Three tiger eagles are beside Zhang Haoran, their huge black wings are shrouded in the night, and their six eyes are black in the moonlight.


    "Zhang Haoran, the Kunlun temple will open tomorrow. According to you, all this is the Kunlun sect in the world of cultivating immortals. What''s the purpose of Kunlun sect? Is it really to choose the right people to be disciples and send them to Kunlun sect? " Tiger Eagle said, "I don''t think we need to come here. Anyway, you don''t like Kunlun sect."


    "I really don''t like Kunlun sect." Zhang Haoran said, "but I am very interested in the purpose of Kunlun sect."


    Tiger Eagle said: "anyway, Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong are all here. Let them go to lailiheng. We won''t go in Kunlun temple."


    Zhang Haoran smile, "I come to see what will happen."


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept to the valley between Kunlun Mountain and its neighboring mountains. The night was so dark that normal people couldn''t see it, but Zhang Haoran could see it clearly.


    Someone stepped on the canyon in the void. The canyon was windy, but every step of this person was in the air, safe and steady.


    "That person is Xiao Changgong." Zhang Haoran said to himself that Xiao Changgong''s appearance is seven points similar to Xiao Qingfeng''s. He is dressed in black and looks middle-aged.


    Zhang Haoran does not need Yin and Yang eyes, but also can feel Kunlun Mountain has a strong breath.


    "Watch out for Xiao Changgong." Tiger hawk reminds a way, "you and his subordinate Kong Jianqing have had a conflict, perhaps this person is already calculating, when to start to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we really want to fight, I don''t have to lose to him, and he won''t attack me easily. In addition to him and me, there are ural and Zhou kundong. Xiao Changgong still understands the truth that Snipes and clams fight for profits." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, "let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and let them go to Kunlun temple."


    With that, Zhang Haoran and tiger Eagle flew to the sky.


    It''s not a peaceful night.


    There are strong people coming one after another.


    In the dim night, in the open space of Kunlun Mountain, many cameras are on the support, aiming at Kunlun Mountain early.


    More and more pilgrims arrived at Kunlun mountain.


    In the past, this place was desolate and very lonely, but tonight, on the contrary, tens of thousands of people crowded here.


    Even at this time, there are still many people on their way to Kunlun mountain.


    "Here comes ural." High in the sky, Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. A young blonde with the head of an airplane appeared in the field of vision. "This guy has changed his hairstyle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize him. Tiger eagle, you wait for me here. I''ll meet him."


    Ural people are in a good mood at happy events. Since they met in the cave and got the medium level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao, they have built the fourth peak Taoist body at one stroke.


    Today, Urals has successfully become a Wupin Banxian, so he changed his hairstyle, changed his melancholy curly hair, and turned it into an airplane head.


    Ural comes to meet kerton at the position he has discussed in advance. Kerton waits early.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed." Kerton smiles and greets Urals. They haven''t seen each other since Zhang Haoran met banhe when they were fighting.Kerton patted ural on the shoulder, his expression suddenly solidified, "eh, your boy has become stronger?"


    "Ha ha, now I''m a Wupin Banxian!" Ural complacently way, "how, envy me not?"


    "Wupin Banxian? You can''t be the fourth form of Tao. You have not reached the peak yet, so you have to be a Wupin Banxian. If you do, you will be a Wupin Banxian all your life. "


    Kerton sighed and felt sorry for ural.


    Ural shook his head and said, "do I look like one of those short-sighted practitioners?"


    Kerton was shocked and said: "you are really a five grade fairy." Kerton''s tone was complicated. He thought that he was still a four grade Banxian, but ural didn''t know what he met. In a short period of time, he became a five grade Banxian.


    "Ha ha, here comes my brother." Ural pointed up.


    Brother?


    Kerton then looked, "Ural, when did you become brothers with Master Zhang?"


    Zhang Haoran came to meet Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t embrace him.


    "If it wasn''t for my brother, I wouldn''t have been a Wupin Banxian." Ural is more proud. "Brother, you were very beautiful some time ago. You killed the Maya people and the wizard Association on the gold coast of Australia. I heard that the high priest of the Maya people has the strength of five grades and half immortals, and the great wizard of the wizard association was easily killed by you in public. I really admire it!"


    Urals and Zhang Haoran have not met for some days. This opening is like opening a conversation.


    "It''s the same with you. It''s not bad to be a Wupin Banxian." Zhang Haoran joked, "I hear you say that after you become a Wupin Banxian, you have to go to find Zhou kundong to settle the accounts. I think Zhou kundong is still alive now. You should not be afraid."


    But ural regretted: "you don''t know. I received a letter from Xiao Changgong, the old leader of the Huaxia dragon group. He said in the letter that he didn''t want me to fight with Zhou kundong. I''ll make a decision after the Kunlun temple. I didn''t accept it at that time. Why should Xiao Changgong take charge of me? So I challenge Zhou kundong to fight for life and death on the snowy mountains of Siberia. "


    "This was a secret duel, but you didn''t know that Xiao Changgong was there in person and beat me up in front of Zhou kundong!"


    The Urals gnash their teeth.


    "What else?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Had it not been for Urals to say that he would never have known that Xiao Changgong had meddled in the fight between Urals and Zhou kundong.


    "Forget it, the matter is over. When the matter of Kunlun temple is settled, I will kill Zhou kundong and Xiao Changgong myself." Ural said angrily.


    Zhang Haoran understood ural''s feelings. It was originally his fight with Zhou kundong, but it was destroyed by Xiao Changgong. No one would feel better.


    "The Kunlun temple will open tomorrow. Master Zhang, Urals and I will be with you then." Said curton.


    "I don''t have to go in." Zhang Haoran tells the truth.


    "Not necessarily?" Kerton wondered, "is master Zhang not interested in anything in Kunlun temple?"


    "Not interested." Zhang Haoran said that he had seen countless treasures in his previous life, just like the Kunlun temple, but it was difficult to arouse his interest.


    You know, after Zhang Haoran learned that zhuxianfang and Kunlun Temple existed in Mount Tai, he did not go to these places immediately. Unless there was something Zhang Haoran needed in these places, he would not be interested in it.


    "What is the purpose of Master Zhang here?" Asked cotton.


    "Come and have a look." Zhang Haoran wrote lightly.


    Kerton didn''t ask any more. He knew that Zhang Haoran didn''t want to say more. It was futile to ask any more.


    "Frankly speaking, I admire Master Zhang. The powerful people in the world have arrived one after another because of the opening of the Kunlun temple. Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong also arrived in person, which shows that the Kunlun temple is still full of attraction to them. However, in Master Zhang''s view, it seems very ordinary. I admire Master Zhang''s courage." Kerton said sincerely.


    He didn''t deal with Zhang Haoran, but the amazing things Zhang Haoran did in the world were in kedun''s mind.


    In the battle of Banxian, Sipin Banxian kerton watches the battle between Yipin Banxian Zhang Haoran and erpin Banxian Qiao Songquan in Wudalianchi.


    As time flies, kedun is still a semi immortal, while Zhang Haoran is on an equal footing with kedun.


    Kerton has never seen such a talented person. He and Zhang Haoran are not enemies. They have only admiration for Zhang Haoran. Otherwise, they will not stand on the side of daomen when the news of the opening of Kunlun temple comes out.


    The reason is simple, kerton''s intuition!


    Just as Keaton thinks that Zhang Haoran, the second grade Banxian, can defeat the fourth grade Banxian banhe.


    "Master Zhang, I''ve heard some news. Since I see you, I''d better tell you." Kerton said slowly, "it is said that after the opening of Kunlun temple this time, there will be real immortals."

 Chapter 475

    "Do you think there will be real immortals coming to Kunlun temple? Who''s the message from? " Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know whether the news is true or not. In a word, it''s spreading in many places," he said


    "Before the Kunlun temple was opened, there was such news. Who should have done this behind the scenes?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Kerton and Ural nodded, and they thought so.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Changgong has come to see you. Have a good chat." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and left with his sword.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Xiao Changgong brought some people to kedun and Ural.


    At night, the temperature of Kunlun Mountain drops.


    "What? What a fairy is coming Tiger Eagle heard Zhang Haoran''s words, very difficult to understand, "strange, really immortal here to do?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''m more and more curious about the reason why Kunlun Temple suddenly opened." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What if Zhenxian comes for us? Do you want to fight him? " Tiger Eagle excited way.


    Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes. What was in tiger eagle''s mind.


    "We don''t know any real immortals. Why do real immortals come to us? Besides, if there is a real conflict, we are certainly not the opponents of Zhenxian. " Zhang Haoran said calmly, "the real immortal is totally different from the Wupin Banxian. After all, the real immortal is a real immortal."


    "People have their own laws, and heaven has its own rules. Immortals are born, and the five Qi are in the Yuan Dynasty. Such real immortals really reach the earth, and most of them are transmitted through the array. Their strength will drop sharply, which is equivalent to the level of five grade and half immortals at most. "


    "Oh." Tiger hawk nodded as if he knew nothing. He knew Banxian and Zhenxian, but he didn''t know anything about Xiuxian world. So Zhang Haoran explained that tiger hawk just listened to them.


    In the night sky, the tiger Hawk is quietly in the sky. Zhang Haoran is lying in the wings of the tiger hawk, enjoying the warmth and comfort.


    "Zhang Haoran, tell me about the world of cultivating immortals." Tiger Eagle asked.


    "Want to hear it?"


    "Of course, tell me."


    "All right."


    Zhang Haoran was ashamed. He knew that if he didn''t speak these words to tiger eagle, tiger eagle would ask all night.


    "Is the vitality of heaven and earth in Xiuxian world stronger than that of our earth?"


    "Are there more spiritual treasures in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    "Is there any more fierce beast than me?"


    Tiger Eagle saw Zhang Haoran agreed, immediately excited to ask out first.


    "Me or you?"


    "You say, you say."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "since the birth of the world of cultivating immortals, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely rich, and the cultivation speed of practitioners is very exaggerated. They use the vitality of heaven and earth to practice, refine utensils, refine alchemy, fight for hegemony, build power, start a family, establish a career, and so on. Each world of cultivating immortals has countless legends."


    "Of course, xiuxianjie is just a general generalization, which can be divided into three, six and nine grades. In the realm of cultivating immortals, the largest number is the realm of King Luo, and the realm of King Luo is also the most common one in the realm of cultivating immortals. "


    "For example, the earth also has the conditions to become the world of cultivating immortals, but there are no real immortals on the earth, so the earth is not the world of cultivating immortals. If the earth has a thousand real immortals, it can be called the world of Luowang."


    "The universe is so big that it doesn''t matter. As long as there are a thousand real immortals on a planet, they can call themselves luowangjie. Therefore, in the universe, the number of luowangjie is far beyond imagination. "


    "The Kunlun temple will open tomorrow morning. If it is true that there is a real immortal coming, it is very likely that this real immortal is from the kingdom of Luo. However, I''m curious about which real immortal is so bored that he can''t get any benefits from falling down to the earth. If you don''t say that, his own strength has plummeted, and he has become a five and a half immortal. Who can stand it? "


    Tiger hawk sighed: "there is such a story in Xiuxian world. There are countless Xiuxian world, and Luowang world has the largest number. Before, I thought that Wupin Banxian on earth is the most powerful. I didn''t expect that Luowang world still exists."


    Zhang Haoran said, "every king of Luo Kingdom wants to strengthen his own strength. He will send real immortals to travel around the universe and select the practitioners with outstanding potential and talent as the training objects. Their goal will only be real immortals. Where can half immortals enter their eyes? You don''t know that few real immortals can see the earth normally."


    Tiger Eagle suddenly realized, "it turns out that only true immortals are qualified to go to the kingdom of King Luo. How lucky the people born in the kingdom of King Luo should be. This is life."


    "Life?"


    Zhang Haoran smiles faintly. In his previous life, he worked hard in the treasure land left by Li Huatian, the God of Huatian. He broke through the void and went to the kingdom of King Luo. After a lifetime of expedition, he finally became a Taoist. Fate is nothing.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t believe others.


    Tiger Eagle asked some more, Zhang Haoran told the truth, fully satisfied tiger eagle''s curiosity.


    Early in the morning.


    The towering Kunlun mountain stands quietly. This mountain with the color of ancient myth has never revealed its true face in front of the world.


    At this time, Kunlun Mountain changed.


    Dark night sky, clouds hover.The valley is peaceful. In a trance, there are invisible beasts running and shaking. People in the tent wake up from their dreams, put on their clothes and run out of the tent in a hurry. They see an amazing scene.


    The electric light flickered, illuminating the rolling black clouds.


    A column of light from the Kunlun Mountains straight up, shooting into the black clouds, constantly stirring.


    People are in an uproar and have never seen such an amazing natural phenomenon.


    "Boom boom!"


    The thunder was deafening. Suddenly, the sky was as bright as day.


    The fierce heaven and earth signs quickly calm down.


    Just when people thought that what had just happened was just an accident, there was a thunderbolt, the earth was shaking, and people outside the tent covered their ears.


    Some people''s ears are bleeding!


    Others have cardiac arrest!


    In this thunder, the people who worship Kunlun Mountain, panic together, looking for support.


    Another thunderbolt burst and rumbled to a very far place.


    One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun.


    There were several thunders in succession.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Until the tenth sound of thunder subsided, the night sky of heaven and earth signs finally disappeared, restore the previous appearance.


    Someone yelled, "look at Kunlun mountain!"


    They all looked.


    At night, the brightness of the moonlight is not so bright that you can see the face of Kunlun mountain. Fortunately, you can see some clues.


    "Where''s the mountain?"


    "Yes, where are the mountains?"


    People looked at each other face to face. Before, they were able to see Kunlun mountain standing like a dark shadow through the moonlight, but now they don''t see Kunlun mountain.


    "Kunlun Mountain is gone!" Someone exclaimed.


    Did Lei blow up Kunlun Mountain, or did Kunlun Mountain change itself?


    No one knows, no one dares to go to Kunlun Mountain, only to wait for the day.


    "Ten thunders, the birth of intermediate occurrence." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept to the location of Kunlun mountain.


    There are no mountains there.


    It was replaced by a palace with a glorious crown.


    "Kunlun Temple appears!" Tiger eagle''s eagle eye is sharp. It was not long before it appeared in Kunlun temple.


    "They did." The place where Zhang Haoran''s eyes stay is a group of people.


    If we let the world see this scene, we must cry out.


    All the strong in the world come together at this moment.


    There are the God of electricity Ural, the God of war kerton, the vampire of the rock church, Xiao Changgong of the dragon group, Zhou kundong of the Green Dragon Society, and an old man in a robe, some of whom are led by Xiao Changgong.


    In addition to these people, there are thousands of experts gathered here. These people are the biochemical people in the biochemical people organization. They are the pioneers and the first to enter the Kunlun temple to see the situation.


    "Go


    Xiao Changgong said.


    More than a thousand biochemical people took advantage of the night and went to the Kunlun temple, with other powerful people in the world following them last.


    Kunlun temple, with golden roof and Red Gate outside, is of ancient style and solemn momentum.


    Outside the palace, there are a lot of shining things scattered on the ground. These are low-level and inferior products of heaven and earth, and a few are low-level and intermediate products.


    Biochemists were the first to enter the Kunlun temple.


    After a while, all the biochemical people entered,


    "there is no danger, Xiao Changgong. You are the strongest here. Take the lead." Ural is smiling.


    Xiao Changgong steps to Kunlun temple.


    Sudden change and rapid growth.


    Inside the Kunlun temple, a dull voice came out.


    "No one who is not a practitioner is allowed to enter!"


    The next moment, the biochemical people who enter the Kunlun temple are disturbed by a mysterious force, and their bodies change. The biochemical people with mechanical devices in their bodies begin to turn into green liquid.


    Biochemical people yelled for help and ran out of Kunlun temple as if they were crazy.


    What a tragic scene!


    In less than a minute, in addition to the more than 100 biochemical people who ran out, more than 900 people turned into a pool of pus.


    The escaped biochemical heads left without returning.


    "Biochemical people are not normal people after mechanical transformation, so they are rejected by Kunlun temple. Xiao Changgong, please." Ural said.


    Xiao Changgong enters Kunlun temple.


    Others follow.


    When people step inside the Kunlun temple, they don''t see what they just saw. It''s obvious that the Kunlun temple has accepted Xiao Changgong and others.


    Suddenly, a young man appeared in front of Xiao Changgong.


    This young man is in his prime and looks at Xiao Changgong and others calmly.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Changgong said, he has not seen this young man. Is he a stranger who secretly follows them into the Kunlun temple?But which stranger has the ability to sneak under Xiao Changgong''s eyes.


    For some reason, Xiao Changgong felt that the young man in front of him was different.


    Yang Hui smiles.


    "My name is Yang Hui. I''m a real immortal who came to Kunlun temple. I''m from Luowang kingdom."


    What a fairy!


    Xiao Changgong''s eyes glared, as if he wanted to remember Yang Hui''s appearance. He was as powerful as Xiao Changgong, and he saw a real immortal for the first time.


    Others watched Yang Hui warily.


    Yang Hui''s smile gives people a warm feeling. He suddenly looks up and looks at the night sky outside Kunlun god palace behind Xiao Changgong.


    "I wonder why there is a strong man who doesn''t want to come in? Is Kunlun temple not attractive to him? "

 Chapter 476

    Yang Hui''s voice spread to the outside of Kunlun god palace, and everyone heard it clearly.


    "Tiger eagle, you stay here."


    With that, Zhang Haoran came to the main entrance of Kunlun temple.


    I went in and saw Xiao Changgong and others.


    "Taoist friend, why don''t you come here? Is Kunlun temple not attractive enough? " Yang Hui asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran said faintly that what he had thought was that if there was a treasure in Kunlun temple, he would sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and let Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong fight for it. Now Yang Hui invited him to come, but he could not refuse.


    "When I was in Kunlun sect, I met many Banxian with the same character as my friends." Yang Hui didn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran''s attitude.


    "Please follow me."


    On the way, Yang Hui learned the identities of these people who came to the Kunlun temple.


    "I didn''t expect that so many Wupin Banxian could be born on the earth. It''s only a matter of time before they can become true immortal and Daoist through cultivation and magic. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Just call me by my name. Don''t be outsider."


    Yang Hui''s attitude is surprisingly good.


    "Yang Hui, the signal from tianwai says that the Kunlun temple is opened, and students are recruited and sent to the other side of the dream and heaven. Is that what you mean by Kunlun temple?"


    Asked kerton.


    "That''s right. This time, I will face all the strong on earth and select Kunlun sect disciples. As long as I am satisfied, I can take him to Kunlun sect." Yang Hui said that he was sincere enough to tell where Kunlun sect was.


    The universe is boundless and there are countless living planets. Different environments give birth to different civilizations. Yang Hui said that the number of life like human beings in the universe accounts for the largest proportion of all civilizations.


    Kunlun sect is outside the solar system. It is the closest living planet to the earth in the Milky way.


    "The Kunlun clan''s planet is called the ancient music star. It has abundant vitality and many real immortals. It is called the kingdom of Luo. There are 1300 real immortals in the whole kingdom of Luo. I am one of them."


    Yang Hui continued.


    "As one of the immortal cultivation realms, there are countless Royal realms in the whole universe. Generally speaking, the sects in the Royal realms will give priority to the selection of true immortals in order to strengthen the overall strength of the Royal realms. And these Luowang realms usually choose living planets close to each other. My Luowang realms, gule star, will send real immortals to travel in the universe and visit other neighboring planets, such as the earth. "


    As Yang Hui said this, he led us to walk in the Kunlun temple.


    "The Kunlun temple we are in now is the outer palace of Kunlun temple. I know that there are monks on earth who come here in groups and use the array to make Kunlun Temple appear. In fact, the present Kunlun temple is just the outer palace of Kunlun temple. The real Kunlun temple is not the practice of Kunlun sect. It is impossible to appear."


    "In this outer palace, there are many traps that will affect all aspects of the practitioners, such as blood poisoning, amputated encephalopathy and so on."


    Yang Hui''s words make us look at Zhang Haoran.


    We all know that Zhangjia in Yanjing is a curse family. It is because many years ago, they visited the Kunlun temple, which led to the spread of blood diseases in Zhangjia, causing incurable diseases and gradually freezing human diseases.


    Zhang Haoran was calm, but he didn''t ask Yang Hui how to solve it. He was not interested in knowing. Anyway, daomen had a low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao, who was suffering from the gradually frozen human disease.


    "My friend, you are from Zhangjia." Yang Hui looked at Zhang Haoran with great interest. When Zhou kundong and others introduced him, he mentioned the origin of Zhang Haoran.


    "Well."


    "Has Zhangjia ever visited here?"


    "Yes."


    "If Zhang gets hurt here, I can help solve it."


    "No, thank you."


    Zhang Haoran''s attitude slightly surprised Yang Hui.


    "Ha ha, the practitioners on earth really have character." Yang Hui smiles, but says in his heart that Zhang Haoran is ignorant and unknown.


    "You let us all be here to select disciples, but why didn''t I see your intention of selecting?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Yang Hui replied, "don''t worry. I''ll introduce Kunlun temple to you first."


    "Zhang Haoran, you talk less. No one treats you as a mute." Zhou kundong''s words spread long.


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "Zhou kundong, believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    "You dare!" Zhou kundong''s eyes glared.


    Zhang Haoran rubs the ring on his hand and is ready to summon the Qingliu hall. When he solves Zhou kundong here, he is interrupted by Yang Hui.


    "If anyone does that again, I''ll give him up."


    Zhou kundong was quiet at once.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it, and put up with his intention to kill.


    All kinds of pictures are painted on the walls of the outer palace of Kunlun temple. In these pictures, there are ferocious animals making waves, real immortals holding mysterious magic weapons and having the ability to reach the sky.


    Noticing that everyone was looking at the picture on the wall, Yang Hui explained:"This is a legendary battle in the history of Kunlun sect. At that time, when the ancient music star where Kunlun sect lived was not in the realm of Luo Wang, there was a battle between FeiJin, the strongest immortal on the ancient music star, and Qiyin, the fierce beast. Qiyin possessed ten kinds of supernatural powers, which was the biggest danger on the ancient music star. FeiJin, the real immortal, stood up and killed Qiyin with one person''s strength, saving the safety of the ancient music star After that, the practitioners of the ancient music star thrived, and the number of real immortals increased, eventually becoming the kingdom of Luo. "


    Xiao Changgong stares at the pictures on the wall with yearning eyes.


    Others sigh, can harm a planet fierce beast, how powerful the existence?


    Ten kinds of supernatural powers, if such fierce beasts appear on the earth, who can stop them?


    In addition to the battle between FeiJin and Qiyin, there are many similar legends in the wall paintings of the outer palace, some of which are true immortals of Kunlun sect, and some of which are from other sects.


    Compared with the earth, the practice environment of the ancient music star is indeed much higher than that of the earth. Otherwise, there are 1300 true immortals in the ancient music star, and none on the earth.


    After the outer palace, it''s the inner palace. Yang Hui takes you to enter easily.


    The inner palace is the real appearance of Kunlun temple.


    Resplendent, tall and solemn, every part of the inner palace has a very serious atmosphere.


    There are statues standing high, Yang Hui said. These statues are legendary figures in the history of Kunlun sect.


    "Yang Hui, are there any limits on the number of disciples you come to the earth to select?" Asked kerton.


    "No Yang Hui said with a smile, "as long as I''m satisfied, Kunlun sect selects its disciples and focuses on their potential. You''re not real immortals. That''s not a problem. As long as you go to Kunlun sect, you will become real immortals sooner or later and strengthen the overall strength of the ancient music star."


    "Oh." Kerton got it.


    Xiao Changgong also asked some questions, and Yang Hui answered them truthfully.


    Zhou kundong and Ural, as well as the old Pope from the Vatican, also asked questions.


    At this time, the more you know, the better for you.


    Only Zhang Haoran didn''t ask. He knew that Yang Hui''s purpose was not so simple. Zhenxian went to other planets to select his disciples. How could he choose Banxian.


    "How can I become the chosen disciple?" Asked ural.


    "It''s easy. Fight." Yang Hui''s words, let the public mind a mention, is Zhang Haoran, also read over.


    Fight?


    Yang Hui nodded and said:


    "there are six of you."


    "Four and a half immortals, kedun, Zhang Haoran, Ural, Xiao Changgong, Zhou kundong, Ron --"


    speaking of this, Yang Hui frowned and looked at Zhou kundong.


    "There''s a seventh."


    Zhou kundong smell speech, calmly take out a glass bottle, inside is a beating heart.


    "This is the heart of Wei Sanlin, a good friend of mine. I''ll bring him here to see if I can revive him." Zhou kundong explained.


    Yang Hui understood that "as long as you can become a selected disciple, these are not problems."


    "How? To what extent, is there a life and death limit? " Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s very simple. Please follow me." Yang Hui turned and left, and the crowd followed.


    Yang Hui came to the middle of the inner palace, which is a broad area with a flat road.


    "This was the Kunlun school''s" martial arts training ground. " Yang Hui explained.


    Zhang Haoran looked around.


    "The six of you, only the last two of you, can be qualified to become Kunlun Temple disciples. The order of fighting is from low to high according to your strength. Let''s start with Zhang Haoran and kedun first." Yang Hui said.


    "Zhenxian, when you come to Kunlun temple, how can you take the selected disciples away?" It''s Ron, the Pope from the Vatican.


    "Kunlun temple has a teleportation array. Only I can activate it. You don''t have to worry." Yang Hui light way. "Whether you can reach Kunlun palace is in your hands."


    Kerton is embarrassed. He is on Zhang Haoran''s side. Now let him fight Zhang Haoran, kerton is very uncomfortable.


    "Start!" Yang Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry!" Kerton road.


    "I''ll lose." Zhang Haoran gave up. He was really not interested in participating in the so-called selection of disciples. When was his turn to participate in the selection of disciples when he was the founder of Taoism and the overlord of the universe in his previous life.


    Besides, there is another reason why Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to participate in the selection of Kunlun Temple disciples, that is, Zhang Haoran is very uncomfortable with Yang Hui.


    He was unhappy with Yang Hui, so he did not participate in the selection of disciples. The reason is so simple.


    Kerton was stunned. Master Zhang gave up on his own initiative?


    Yang Hui felt shameless. When will it be someone else''s turn to take the initiative when the sects from the kingdom of Luo go out to other planets for selection?


    "If you don''t fight, you have to fight!" Yang Hui said in a deep voice.Zhang Haoran frowned, there are such rules?


    "Yang Hui, is this the selection rule of Kunlun temple?"


    "It''s my rule." Yang Hui light way.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran sneered, "the real immortal came to the earth, and his strength dropped suddenly. Now you may not even be as good as Xiao Changgong. What makes you run wild here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t like being threatened.


    Those who threatened him never came to a good end.


    What about Zhenxian?


    If you come to the earth with your own strength, kill it.

 Chapter 477

    There is another reason why Zhang Haoran is not afraid of Yang Hui.


    If Yang Hui is a real immortal, Yang Hui can mobilize the power of the intermediate array against Zhang Haoran in Kunlun temple. But now, Yang Hui comes to the earth by transmitting the array, and his strength will be five grade and half immortal.


    So really fight, Zhang Haoran dare to talk about a war!


    Xiao Changgong takes a deep look at Zhang Haoran. Unexpectedly, in this place, Zhang Haoran dares to kill Yang Hui. It''s really killing.


    Zhou kundong joked: "Yang Hui is a real immortal. Zhang Haoran, you are only a four and a half immortal, so you talk to the real immortal. If Yang Hui doesn''t pay attention to you, it doesn''t necessarily mean that Kunlun sect has let you go."


    Yang Hui a calm face, I do not know what kind of emotion hidden, "Zhang Haoran, you do not abide by my rules, it does not matter, the rest of the people continue."


    "Urals, Xiao Changgong is going to fight. It''s all right."


    With Yang Hui''s words, Xiao Changgong fights with Urals.


    Urals is also known as the God of electricity. In the process of fighting with Xiao Changgong, both sides are five grade and half immortals. Every confrontation can cause astonishing movement. If this martial arts training field is not invincible, otherwise it would have been abandoned because of their fight.


    Gradually, the Urals showed signs of collapse.


    "I lost." Ural retreated and surrendered, then stood beside Zhang Haoran, as if supporting Zhang Haoran with practical actions.


    "Next, Ron and Zhou kundong play." Yang Hui said.


    Ron is the Pope of Rome. He is a hidden quintessence in the world. Only at this time did he reveal his real ability. In the process of fighting with Zhou kundong, Ron had the upper hand with his extremely difficult magic.


    "Is this the strength of Zhou kundong?" Zhang Haoran eyebrows pick, Zhou kundong cheated others, but can''t cheat him, both sides of the spell fight process, Zhou kundong obviously in the effort.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou kundong was going to lose the battle, he suddenly put forth his strength and made a world shaking fist. Ron could not avoid it and voluntarily admitted defeat.


    Zhou kundong closed his fist.


    "Zhou kundong, Xiao Changgong, kedun, two of you will get the quota of Kunlun sect disciples." Yang Hui''s voice turned cold.


    "If it''s not easy to divide the three people, I''ll make the rules. Whoever kills Zhang Haoran first will have the first chance to become a Kunlun sect disciple."


    Kill Zhang Haoran!


    Yang Hui''s words are amazing.


    In the end, Yang Hui changed the rules and asked Xiao Changgong, Zhou kundong and kedun to kill Zhang Haoran. Whoever killed first would be the first Kunlun sect to reach the kingdom of King Luo.


    "It''s a shame to say that Zhenxian is such a big liar." Zhang Haoran disdained, "since Kunlun sect is a big sect in the Luo Kingdom, there must be a set of rules for selecting disciples. Originally, you changed the rules without authorization, which made me suspect that you didn''t want to select Kunlun sect disciples at all. Now you change the rules, and I have to ask you."


    "Yang Hui, what is your real purpose of coming to earth?"


    Yes, Yang Hui has changed the rules of selecting disciples. Everything depends on his own preferences, which is totally unconvincing.


    Is it not nonsense for those big schools to select their disciples like this?


    Xiao Changgong is suspicious.


    Zhou kundong is equally vigilant.


    Both of them are extremely selfish people. When it comes to their interests, they should be more vigilant than anyone else.


    Kedun and Ural stood beside Zhang Haoran. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t said that, they would have been covered by Yang Huimeng.


    Pope Ron didn''t speak and cast doubt on Yang Hui.


    "Ah, a four grade half immortal questioned me as a real immortal." Yang Hui laughed as if he had heard something very funny.


    "There are 1300 real immortals in the realm of King Luo, but do you know how many people there are in the realm of King Luo? Thirty six billion! "


    "I said that among the more than 30 billion people, one of the 1000 most powerful people, do you know my position in Kunlun sect? Do you know the style of my selected disciples? Yes, it''s all up to you. "


    Yang Binghui''s voice.


    "Whoever I want to go to kunlunzong can go, and whoever I want to go, get out! Zhang Haoran, you don''t have a chance to roll, because here, you will surely die! "


    "Ron, Xiao Changgong, kedun, Ural, Zhou kundong, as long as Zhang Haoran dies in front of me, all five of you can go to luowangjie and Kunlun sect!"


    Yang Hui''s words didn''t sound like fraud, which caused a stir in several people''s hearts.


    "Kill


    Zhou kundong and Xiao Changgong were the first to burst out their intention to kill Zhang Haoran. They didn''t like Zhang Haoran and had a deep contradiction with Zhang Haoran.


    Ron is hesitant and seems to be neutral.


    Kedun and Ural stand beside Zhang Haoran.


    "You?" Zhang Haoran was slightly surprised.


    "Brother, you have helped me become a Wupin Banxian. This is the favor I owe you. You are wronged here. I can''t see it!" Ural said in a deep voice, "anyway, I''ve long wanted to kill Zhou kundong. If it wasn''t for the damned Xiao Changgong, Zhou kundong would not have been here alive."Keaton is also extremely firm. He is known as the God of war in Western Europe. Like Urals, he attaches great importance to righteousness at critical moments and will not be easily shaken.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran nodded, "let''s kill Yang Hui first!"


    Say kill, and kill Yang Hui first!


    "Kill me first?" Yang Hui is very angry. Of course, he knows why Zhang Haoran did it. When he died, Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong''s dream of going to Kunlun sect was shattered.


    "Zhang Haoran, you''ve offended my Kunlun sect. I''m looking for death!" Yang Hui roared, "Xiao Changgong, Zhou kundong, kill them!"


    Xiao Changgong was the first to rush out.


    "Zhou kundong gave it to us, Xiao Changgong gave it to you." Ural said, and kedun rushed to Zhou kundong.


    The world war is about to start!


    All of a sudden, a dazzling light came down, in which a shadow stood in the void.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother pinghuan is here too!" Yang Hui a Zheng, voice way, "you all give me stop."


    Then walk to the person in the beam.


    "Elder martial brother Ping." Yang Hui said respectfully.


    The light beam disappears, and a young man in green appears. It''s elder martial brother Ping in Yang Hui''s mouth.


    "Younger martial brother, Kunlun sect sent you to come here. That''s what you did?" Elder martial brother Ping swept to Zhang Haoran and others.


    "Elder martial brother Ping, I''m not to blame." Yang Huitang, a true immortal, was questioned by Ping Huan and explained in a hurry: "I want to bring back some practitioners with good potential to the sect while completing the mission of Kunlun sect."


    Ping Huan frowned, "wanton!"


    "Who asked you to bring it! When can you change your bad habit? Every time you go to a place, you always want to bring back a few people for cultivation. You think I don''t know what you think? It''s not that I want to train some real immortal followers for myself. Younger martial brother, I''ve known you for nearly 200 years. When can you change your fault? All the real immortals who are arrogant and can serve as followers for others are real immortals with inferior skills. "


    "Yes, yes! Elder martial brother Ping''s lesson is too right. I''ll change it. I''ll change it. " Yang Hui is sweating.


    Ping Huan nods. Younger martial brother Yang is so good at face. He always wants to train a few true immortal followers for himself, but which one is successful.


    "Hello, I''m from Kunlun sect. My name is pinghuan. I''m a real immortal." Ping Huan''s friendly attitude calmed down the martial arts training ground.


    Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong will not really fight Zhang Haoran, Ural and others. Even if they really fight, they will be careful and take precautions against none of them.


    Xiao Changgong is from the dragon group, and Zhou kundong is from the Qinglong club. They are not on the same boat. It''s impossible to say that when they fight each other, they will take the lead in attacking and killing the other.


    Yang Hui introduces the identity of Zhang Haoran and others to Ping Huan, but when he mentions Zhang Haoran''s name, his voice is different.


    "Younger martial brother, are you estranged from this man named Zhang Haoran?" Ping Huan is surprised that Yang Hui is a real immortal, and he can also have conflicts with Banxian. This mind is really small. Ordinary real immortals don''t know how to deal with Banxian.


    "Elder martial brother Ping, this man named Zhang Haoran said that I cheated them. He didn''t choose disciples to go to Kunlun sect at all. He also threatened to kill me." Yang Hui hate Road, just happened to tell Ping Huan.


    "Ha ha, I see." Ping Huan''s eyes moved to Zhang Haoran''s body. He just took a look and didn''t look any more.


    "There is a reason why Kunlun sect sent extraterrestrial signals to the earth."


    Ping Huan said slowly:


    "some time ago, Qingliu Temple appeared on the earth. Its owner was Li Huatian, who had a deep blood feud with Kunlun sect. When Qingliu Temple appeared, Kunlun sect noticed it, so it sent out a signal to the strong to gather in Kunlun temple. Younger martial brother Yang was in charge of this plan. I didn''t feel at ease, so I followed him. I didn''t expect it to come back There''s something wrong


    "One more thing to tell you. When Kunlun sect selects disciples from other planets, it only selects true immortals. Younger martial brother Yang has made a mistake in this respect. I apologize for him. "


    Ping Huan''s kind attitude virtually dispelled the worries in the hearts of the people.


    One true immortal comes, another true immortal comes. The original real purpose is for Li Huatian and Qingliu hall.


    "I haven''t heard of this man." Xiao Changgong shook his head.


    "What Li Huatian, what Qingliu temple, engaged in a long time is a real fairy deceived us." Zhou kundong looks unhappy.


    "I don''t know." Kerton and Ural shook their heads.


    Ping Huan frowned and thought that he could get useful information from these strong people on earth, but he didn''t know them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother Ping, there must be someone deliberately concealing that Li Huatian was seriously injured and fled. The Qingliu hall appeared here. It must have something to do with Li Huatian. Moreover, with Li Huatian''s style, this person''s style of startling heaven and earth as soon as he makes a move. Do they know?" Yang Hui''s clever analysis, eyes dribble around, fell on Zhang Haoran, "we''d better catch a person to ask."


    "Younger martial brother Yang, when are you so careful? If Banxian wants to kill you, do you really want to settle accounts with him? There are so many Banxian in the kingdom of King Luo. They scold you secretly every day. I don''t think you have made any effort to argue with them. " Pinghuan said.Yang Hui''s eyes turned red. Ping Huan said that to him twice and again, which made him lose face in front of the earth.


    But Zhang Haoran said:


    "I know something about Li Huatian, I can tell you."

 Chapter 478

    Yang Hui reprimanded: "say it quickly, what are you doing in a daze!"


    "Threatening me again?" Zhang Haoran laughed, "you want me to say it''s not impossible, but I have a condition, Yang Hui kneels down for me."


    Let Zhenxian kneel down?


    Seeing that Yang Hui was about to get angry, Xiao Changgong said in a hurry: "Zhang Haoran, don''t be big or small. You are just a four grade immortal. Let the real immortal kneel down for you. How dare you! Do you really think that there is no law on earth and no one can stop you?"


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows: "what is it called? It''s none of your business. Shut up


    "You --" Xiao Changgong glared angrily.


    Zhou kundong laughs and doesn''t say a word. Make a noise. The bigger the noise, the better.


    "Well, don''t talk about it." Ping Huan said, "younger martial brother Yang, since we''re looking for help, how can we do it if we don''t respect others? In the doctrine of Kunlun sect, respecting teachers and respecting the way is a university question."


    "What elder martial brother Ping said is."


    "So, for the mission of Kunlun sect, for the great righteousness of the sect, younger martial brother Yang kneel down for Zhang Haoran."


    Ping Huan''s words make Xiao Changgong and others look sideways.


    Let Yang Hui kneel down. Are you kidding? He''s a real fairy!


    "Elder martial brother Ping, you --" Yang Hui was stunned. He never thought that Ping Huan had just finished his education and asked him to kneel down to Zhang Haoran.


    Tangtangzhenxian kneels down before fighting in the face of sipingbanxian. This kind of absurd thing has never happened in the whole Luo kingdom of the ancient music star.


    "You have done great things for Kunlun sect. When you go back, I will talk about your performance in the sect. You can rest assured that I will not talk nonsense about your kneeling here." Ping Huan comforted him.


    Yang Hui in the heart secretly scolds, I kneel down? Why don''t you get down on your knees? We are all real immortals. We should kneel together!


    Of course, Yang Hui didn''t dare to say that. The hierarchy of the sect was strict. Ping Huan was his elder martial brother, and his strength was above him. Yang Hui had to listen to him.


    "Elder martial brother Ping, this boy is threatening me to ignore Kunlun sect. It''s better to arrest him and torture him with magic, and let him tell Li Huatian and Qingliu hall what happened. In this way, we can get the same result." There is still a trace of hope in Yang Hui''s heart. He doesn''t want to kneel down for Zhang Haoran, otherwise his face will be ruined all his life.


    Ping Huan doesn''t care about his face at all. In front of Kunlun mission, what is face?


    "Younger martial brother Yang, how can you have such a stupid idea?" Ping Huan reprimanded, "Zhang Haoran is willing to tell us, and the price is just to let you kneel down and know what it means for you to shoulder the Kunlun mission?"


    Yang Hui scolded Ping Huan in his heart.


    Poop.


    Yang Hui kneels down to Zhang Haoran.


    "Please tell us about Li Huatian and Qingliu hall." Yang Hui said it almost with his teeth.


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Please tell us the news of Li Huadian!" Yang Hui roared.


    "Louder!"


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Yang Hui''s eyes were wide open, and he wanted to kill Zhang Haoran now.


    Then repeat the same thing.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Yang Hui and a lost dog.


    Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong take a cool breath in their hearts. Zhang Haoran is so brave that he not only makes Zhenxian kneel down, but also makes Zhenxian suffer humiliation.


    Kerton and Urals have only admiration for Zhang Haoran. Urals, in particular, gives a thumbs up, as if to say: brother niucha is really born to do great things.


    "Zhang Haoran, younger martial brother Yang has knelt down and talked. Can you tell us about Li Huatian?" Pinghuan said.


    Yang Hui humiliated stand up, if not for Ping Huan, he would have rushed to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t continue to embarrass Ping Huan and Yang Hui, and continued:


    "in fact, I haven''t met Li Huatian, and I don''t know what the Qingliu temple is. However, I heard some rumors that Zhou kundong, who was in the contact of the earth''s Chinese Taoists decades ago, secretly colluded with the Taoists'' family to obtain the most evil ancient tool Kongtong axe from them, and had an adventure on the sea, so he changed his life In exchange for luck, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds over the past few decades, and now he is a quintessence. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the strongest man on earth. "


    Zhang Haoran mentioned Zhou kundong, and rarely called him the strongest man in the world.


    "Zhou kundong''s growth experience has always been a mystery. No one knows what Zhou kundong met, but only he knows it in his own heart. So I thought, since they mentioned Li Huatian and Qingliu hall, it must be a very powerful existence. Maybe Zhou kundong''s adventure has something to do with Li Huatian and Qingliu hall?"


    Zhang Haoran threw out a guess.


    "Yes Urals suddenly realized that "Zhou kundong was not the strength he has now decades ago. He must have experienced something."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Yang Hui and he Huan look at Zhou kundong at the same time.


    Zhou kundong scolded Zhang Haoran in his heart, but on the surface he was very calm. "Zhang Haoran, you are a groundless accusation, throwing dirty water on me. Do you think I will admit anything? I don''t know Li Huatian at all, and Qingliu hall is unheard of. ""Oh, I didn''t say you must be." Zhang Haoran''s words changed and his eyes moved to Xiao Changgong.


    "Yang Hui, Ping Huan, you are real immortals. Naturally, the person who has lived the longest is more likely to know the truth."


    If Zhang Haoran pointed out, "Xiao Changgong is the most powerful Banxian in China on earth, and he is also the longest living person in China. If he doesn''t know Li Huatian and Qingliu hall, no one will know."


    The implication is that even if Xiao Changgong doesn''t know, he may have heard about Li Huatian and Qingliu hall.


    "Yes! Xiao Changgong may know that the two real immortals can ask them. " Zhou kundong said in a hurry to get rid of his connection. The dirty water either doesn''t touch it at all, or it can be thrown clean, or it can''t be washed by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Xiao Changgong is generally happy and angry, but Zhang Haoran takes the rhythm continuously, and Xiao Changgong is angry.


    "Evidence? There is no evidence to talk nonsense here and cheat the two real immortals. I think Zhang Haoran is impatient to live. Two real immortals, let me kill him! " Xiao Changgong says that his purpose is very simple. Zhang Haoran is clever and cunning. Staying behind will only be a disaster.


    "He''s in a rage. There must be a secret." Zhang Haoran smiles at Ping without paying any attention to Xiao Changgong''s threat.


    The more obvious Xiao Changgong''s killing intention is, the more fearless Zhang Haoran is, because the pinghuan party prevents Xiao Changgong.


    "Elder martial brother Ping, Zhang Haoran is very eloquent. He lies to us, or I will get rid of him with Xiao Changgong." Yang Hui is also exerting pressure.


    "I''ve got a suspect now." Ping Huan looks at Xiao Changgong.


    "True fairy, don''t listen to the nonsense of a four grade and a half fairy." Xiao Changgong is right.


    "Xiao Changgong, tell me what you know."


    "What a fairy! I don''t know!"


    "You are the longest living person in China, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "The strongest one?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t know, Li Huatian, who also comes from China, probably no one knows this person."


    Ping Huan began to get angry.


    "Li Huatian from China?" Xiao Changgong was stunned. The more so, the more confused he was.


    Zhang Haoran is happy and relaxed. Now pinghuan''s suspects are Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong, who have nothing to do with Zhang Haoran.


    Every step of pinghuan''s way to Xiao Changgong seems ordinary. From pinghuan''s body, a strong pressure swept over him. Not only Xiao Changgong was bound, but Zhou kundong and Zhang Haoran were also bound.


    "So strong!" Zhang Haoran said that pinghuan didn''t make a move. Just relying on his momentum, he made it difficult for people to move. "Zhenxian came into the world, and his strength dropped sharply. At most, it was no more than the peak of Wupin Banxian. Pinghuan''s strength now is the peak of Wupin Banxian, and Yang Hui is not his opponent."


    Xiao Changgong''s face is cold. He thinks he is the strongest in the world. He is oppressed by pinghuan, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Zhou kundong is also ready to go. Now he and Xiao Changgong are standing on the same boat. The common enemy is pinghuan.


    "Oh?" Ping Huan disdains and is about to teach Xiao Changgong a lesson. If he is hit hard behind him, Ping Huan''s body flies upside down.


    It''s Yang Hui!


    Yang Hui was a one handed fist. With this fist, he gave Ping Huan a fatal blow.


    Ping Huan''s body rolled nearly 100 meters on the training ground. He stopped too. Everywhere he went, he was covered with blood.


    Ping Huan is seriously injured!


    "Younger martial brother Yang, what did you do to me?" Ping Huan couldn''t believe it. He covered his waist, where the blood flowed out.


    "Elder martial brother Ping." Yang Hui said coldly, "the mission of zongmen is to let me find Li Huatian and Qingliu hall. There are billions of people on earth. If Li Huatian insists on hiding, how can you find them? How to find it? Even if you find it, you can be sure that it''s Li Huatian? "


    "Then you don''t have to do it to me." Pinghuan was seriously injured and attacked by Yang Hui. He was caught off guard.


    "Elder martial brother Ping, your popular principles are useless to me. I despise them. However, this can''t be the reason for me to attack you. The last mistake you should make is to let me kneel down to a Siping Banxian here! "


    Yang Hui almost roared out. As soon as the words changed, Yin Han said: "Xiao Changgong, Zhou kundong, you and I killed Ping Huan. After this, I''ll take you to Kunlun sect to show you the benefits of the kingdom of Luo, which is far from comparable to the earth!"


    Kill Ping Huan!


    If Yang Hui''s words had been in Kunlun sect, he would have been imprisoned in hengyunbao, the prison of the kingdom of Luo. He would have been tortured all his life and would never have been able to live beyond his life.


    This is the earth. Yang Hui has no scruples. Now that he''s open, he''s going to kill pinghuan!


    Yang Hui rushes to pinghuan.


    Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong did not hesitate.


    "Protect pinghuan." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice. He swept a sword shadow under his feet and crushed the beast spirit talisman at the same time.


    At the same time, he ran to Zhang Huan.Zhang Haoran has a flying sword. In the blink of an eye, he comes to pinghuan and runs to the gate of Kunlun temple with pinghuan.


    "Brother, run, don''t worry about us!" Ural shouts, "we''ll hold you back. See you at the gate!"


    Zhang Haoran flies out with his sword and carries Ping Huan to the gate of Kunlun temple. In the rear, Urals and kedun attack repeatedly, trying to delay the speed of Yang Hui and others.


    After escaping to the gate of Kunlun temple, Ural and kedun used their respective abilities to escape.


    "Don''t chase me." Yang Hui waved his hand.


    "Why?" Xiao Changgong asked.


    "Outside the palace of Kunlun God, there is a fierce beast with five kinds of supernatural powers. Its overall strength is even more powerful than that of the ordinary Wupin Banxian." Yang Hui had a plan in his mind, and his eyes were shining. He said, "wait for me to stay in Kunlun temple for ten days. After ten days, I will leave Kunlun temple and let the world feel my anger."


    "Zhang Haoran, elder martial brother Ping, they all have to die!"

 Chapter 479

    It''s the gate.


    When Zhang Haoran and Ping Huan appeared at the gate, they met him.


    Minyan sees that pinghuan is seriously injured. He leads people to take out the low-level Zhongpin Tiandi Lingbao from daomen''s warehouse and take it to pinghuan.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan stand beside Zhang Haoran.


    "What happened? Didn''t you go to Kunlun temple?" Xu Qing asked.


    "Well, there''s some trouble." Zhang Haoran didn''t say much and didn''t want Xu Qing to worry. He gazed at pinghuan''s abdominal injury, where he was beaten through a hole by Yang Hui. Fortunately, pinghuan was not a mortal and would not die so easily.


    "The problem is that pinghuan is not a real immortal now. If it is a real immortal, this injury will definitely recover quickly. No matter, first use these heaven and earth Lingbao, let pinghuan recover. " Zhang Haoran gives Ping Huan the heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Ural and kerton arrived later.


    "So hurt?" Ural was surprised. Ping Huan closed his eyes and turned pale. The blood in his abdomen had stopped. However, the entrance of the cave looked really terrible. Yang Hui started to kill people without any consideration.


    "Master Zhang, after we left Kunlun temple, Yang Hui did not catch up with them." Said curton.


    Zhang Haoran understood, "I know they won''t come after me. The reason will be explained later. The urgent task is to save Ping Huan. "


    There is a reason to save pinghuan. Zhang Haoran wants to know what happened between Kunlun sect and Li Huatian.


    "The low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao has little effect on pinghuan. I need to refine 15 kinds of low-level and high-grade Tiandi Lingbao, such as the seven blood Zhuling pill." Zhang Haoran frowned. If he really wants to do this, he must go to the empty cicada hall. The problem is that there is no time.


    Ping Huan coughs a few times, opens his eyes in a trance, and finds himself in a strange place. After seeing Zhang Haoran''s appearance, Ping Huan knows that he has been saved by Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you." Ping Huan said with difficulty.


    "Don''t talk, your abdominal injury is too serious, and when Yang Hui starts, his fist contains toxin, which slows down your recovery." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ping Huan is stunned. He is ordered by a four grade Banxian. He feels strange.


    "Master, can''t even the low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao save him?" Pei Xiaoyuan asked, Ping Huan suffered so serious injury can also hold, really not ordinary people.


    "He is a real immortal. Of course, the low-level and medium-level Tiandi Lingbao can''t save him. At least the low-level and high-level Tiandi Lingbao is useful to him." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    True fairy?


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    That''s more than the existence of Wupin Banxian!


    When they think that they are facing a real immortal, they are much more cautious.


    Zhang Haoran tells you about the Kunlun temple.


    You understand.


    "It turned out that there were two real immortals coming. That Yang Hui was so hateful that he even attacked his own people."


    "I''ve never heard of who Li Huatian is that they want to catch."


    "There are so many people on earth. What''s the difference between looking for Li Huatian and looking for a needle in a haystack? Besides, if Li Huatian is so powerful, they would have seen Li Huatian long ago."


    "Yang Hui is cruel and cruel. Will he attack us?"


    "Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong are both the enemies of Master Zhang. I''m afraid that the neutral Pope Ron will be on Xiao Changgong''s side at that time."


    If it were not for Zhang Haoran''s presence, the Taoist people would have yelled at him.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Hui won''t leave Kunlun temple in ten days. These ten days he will stay in Kunlun temple. Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong will certainly follow Yang Hui. " Zhang Haoran sighed, "as for ten days later, human beings are afraid to suffer disaster. The three five immortals are hard to stop!"


    "Why ten days later?" Asked ural.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "there are two ways for real immortals to come into the world. The first way is to travel through the stars. If Yang Hui arrives at Kunlun temple in this way, he will surely come as a real immortal."


    "The second way is to transmit through the Dharma array. The ordinary intermediate Dharma array can''t carry the stock of vitality in the body of the real immortal, so the real immortal reduces the body strength and the stock of vitality, and uses the array to complete the arrival of the real immortal by forcibly suppressing the strength. At this time, the strength of the real immortal will drop to the level of five grade and half immortal."


    "There''s a reason why I said Yang Hui would wait ten days in Kunlun temple. As a real immortal, Yang Hui can use the divine power "Tianji Jing", which every real immortal can easily learn. Through the divine power Tianji Jing, the real immortal transmitted by the Dharma array can summon one percent of the real yuan in the body of the real immortal. "


    "Wupin Banxian combines the five Taoist styles into one. It can be cultivated into a true immortal Taoist style, and the vitality will be transformed into the true yuan. The true yuan is one percent of the true yuan above the vitality. It can also enable Yang Hui to use magic far beyond the level of Wupin Banxian."


    "It takes ten days to guide Zhenyuan to perform Tianji Jing. Ten days later, Yang Hui is unstoppable."


    Mention these, Zhang Haoran cannot help but sigh.Zhenxian is totally another level of existence. Zhenyuan is even more crushing the vitality of Taoism. At that time, Yang Hui and Zhang Haoran can''t stop them.


    The hall is quiet.


    Even the Wupin Banxian like ural fell into silence. It was obvious that Zhang Haoran''s words deeply stimulated him.


    True fairy is too strong!


    Kerton didn''t know what to say. He felt that any language was feeble. Could everyone wait for death in ten days?


    Xu Qing was very worried about Zhang Haoran, but she didn''t dare to say it. Instead, she was worried about him.


    Min Yan and others look pessimistic, even master Zhang said so, they have no way.


    "Release the toxin in pinghuan''s abdomen first."


    Zhang Haoran saw that the low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao had no effect, so he decided to clear the toxin in pinghuan''s abdomen first, which was left by Yang Hui.


    "Chi ~"


    Zhang Haoran holds Diji zhenhuo. As one of the seven zhenhuo, Diji zhenhuo has its unique ability to purify impurities.


    This toxin is one of the impurities.


    One hand through the hole in Ping Huan''s abdomen.


    "True fire of the earth?" Ping Huan couldn''t help but say in a voice, "this is one of the seven real fires. Only real immortals can summon."


    Ping Huan doesn''t think that the reason why Zhang Haoran can summon real fire is very simple.


    Seven true fires, not to mention on earth, are rare even in the Luo kingdom of the ancient music star!


    It''s not difficult to summon real fire. Either you know the runes and seals that summon real fire, or you have the corresponding magical powers. But these precious treasures in the kingdom of Luo, how can there be them on the earth.


    In Ping Huan''s opinion, in this corner of the earth, the vitality of heaven and earth is not strong, the number of practitioners is small, and there is no real immortal. To summon a real fire is like a fool''s dream.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Ping Huan subconsciously shut up, he didn''t realize, completely follow Zhang Haoran''s order to do.


    "Fortunately, when Yang Hui attacks you, his strength is not a real immortal, but a Wupin Banxian. My Diji zhenhuo can remove the toxin left by Yang Hui''s attack." Zhang Haoran light way, "if he is true immortal, you already died."


    Ping Huan nodded. He suddenly felt that the man in front of him seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil. Even Ping Huan, a well-informed immortal, did not know what else he knew.


    When did the supernatural power of the universe spread to the earth?


    "Do you know the secrets of heaven?" Ping Huan asked subconsciously.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    The atmosphere is a little frozen, and the eyes around are different.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t take it seriously. One hand passed through pinghuan''s abdomen, where the black flowing blood was gradually engulfed by the earth fire on Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Haoran was exhausted. He saw that the toxin in pinghuan''s abdominal wound was almost gone.


    "Thank you." There is a hole in pinghuan''s abdomen, and there is no more bleeding. Pinghuan thinks that he has been killed by a four grade Banxian, and uses Diji real fire to remove toxins. This kind of feeling is really strange.


    Ping Huan wants to sit up, but is scolded by Zhang Haoran and lies down.


    Zhang Haoran asked, "when Yang Hui attacked you, what kind of magic did he use?"


    "It''s a spell that can cause continuous damage. It''s called ''black dragon''. It turns into a dragon shape with one hand. It''s powerful. After attacking, it will severely damage the wound, making the wound recover faster. At the same time, it will leave toxin and further damage the wound." Ping Huan smiles bitterly.


    "It turns out that it''s a black dragon. I don''t need a low-level top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao. I can save you now."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and recited the formula of true fire of yin and Yang. In the eyes of yin and Yang, a drop of blood red water slowly appeared.


    With a tick, it falls on the power of yin and Yang.


    "Wow."


    In Zhang Haoran''s hand, a blood red flame appeared.


    "This -" Ping Huan Leng for a few seconds, "what kind of flame is this, why I have never seen it!"


    Pinghuan can use one of the seven kinds of real fire. Pinghuan has seen the other six kinds of real fire. However, pinghuan is very strange to the real fire in Zhang Haoran''s hand. Suddenly, pinghuan thinks of an amazing possibility, which is quickly denied by him.


    "This is master Zhang''s true fire of yin and Yang." Ural road.


    "Yin, yin and yang are real fire!"


    Ping Huan was shocked.


    In the rumor, the eighth real fire besides the seven real fires!


    "Is it true that Zhang Haoran not only practiced Taoism and became a semi immortal, but also practiced the power of yin and Yang? What''s more, it calls out the true fire of yin and Yang that I haven''t seen before! " Ping Huan has a deeper understanding of Zhang Haoran, but he feels more strange.


    "Don''t move, I''m going to let Yin and Yang fire devour the effect of black dragon."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    The true fire of yin and Yang floats around the hole in pinghuan''s abdomen. Pinghuan begins to feel warm. The next moment, pinghuan is sweating. He suddenly finds that there is an energy in his abdomen tearing his body.


    Half a minute later, the true fire of yin and Yang disappeared, Zhang Haoran''s face turned pale, and Xu Qing handed over a glass of water.Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Zhang Haoran drank it and said with a smile:


    "in five days at most, pinghuan''s injury can be completely recovered."


    The stone hanging from the hearts of the people finally fell.


    Ural exclaimed.


    Kedun looks at Zhang Haoran like a monster. He has long heard that master Zhang has a power. He never expected to see it with his own eyes and witness the inhuman ability. He can only say that master Zhang is strong against heaven by clearing the magic of Wupin Banxian and swallowing the poison produced by the magic.


    Ping Huan sensed his physical state and was pleasantly surprised: "that''s right. I can recover in five days at most!"

 Chapter 480

    Ping Huan was surprised three times and shocked seven times.


    To his surprise, he was almost killed by Yang Hui, and finally saved by Zhang Haoran.


    Shocked, Zhang Haoran showed the potential, let pinghuan incredible.


    "Zhang Haoran, thank you for your help this time." Ping Huan said sincerely, "if Yang Hui comes here ten days later, I will help you deal with him."


    The others stepped back and did not disturb Ping Huan''s rest.


    Only Zhang Haoran, Ural and kerton are left here.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I have a question. What''s the festival between Li Huatian and Kunlun sect?"


    Holiday?


    Ping Huan was stunned and thought that Zhang Haoran wanted to ask about Yang Hui.


    Ping Huan said:


    "a thousand years ago, there was a conflict between Li Huatian and Kunlun sect. Later, Li Huatian was chased and killed by Kunlun sect. Finally, Li Huatian seriously escaped. After Li Huatian fled, Kunlun Zong specially sent three real immortals to monitor the Qingliu hall, the magic weapon used by Li Huatian. For thousands of years, he did not get any information about Qingliu hall. Until this time, Kunlun Zong noticed that Qingliu hall had appeared on the earth, so he sent Yang Hui to come over. "


    Speaking of this, Ping Huan said: "I didn''t expect that Yang Hui wanted to kill me. If Kunlun Zong knew about this, Yang Hui would definitely be severely punished!"


    Zhang Haoran said, "either you die or Yang Hui dies."


    Ping Huan understood that ten days later, Yang Hui used the Tianji Scripture to obtain one percent of the true yuan of the true immortal. At that time, it would be a disaster for the earth.


    "Ten days later, we must stop Yang Hui. I will kill him and report to Kunlun sect." Ping Huan said in a deep voice.


    Kerton and Urals are dignified. Ten days later, there will be a fierce battle. If Yang Hui''s ability is improved too much and there is no one to stop him, doesn''t it mean that Yang Hui is unscrupulous on earth?


    I thought that Wupin Banxian is the strongest existence on earth. Unexpectedly, there are real immortals on earth. Yang Hui is aggressive and hard to stop.


    "Master Zhang, what can you do?" Asked kerton.


    "Yang Hui''s talent can''t be underestimated. One percent of the real immortal is real yuan, although the proportion is small. As long as Yang Hui can use it, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth for us."


    Five Qi Dynasty yuan, flying into the earth, this is the real immortal.


    No matter how powerful Banxian is, it can''t compete with Zhenxian.


    "Even master Zhang can''t help it." Kerton and Ural look at each other.


    "There are ways." Zhang Haoran''s words, let two people see the past.


    Even Ping Huan is also curious, want to hear Zhang Haoran can say what way.


    Zhang Haoran was pacing at the Taoist gate, and his voice rang.


    "At present, the only one who can fight against Tianji Scripture is Tianji Scripture. If pinghuan can also use Tianji Scripture, he may be able to fight against Yang Hui, but the problem is that with pinghuan''s injury, he has to pay a big price for forcibly using Tianji Scripture."


    Pinghuan is calm on the surface, but in fact he is shocked. Does Zhang Haoran even know this?


    Somehow, when pinghuan saw Zhang Haoran speaking, he didn''t feel like a four grade semi immortal, more like a real immortal of the same level as him, or a higher existence?


    Ping Huan shakes his head and grins bitterly. What is he thinking? Is he fooled by Yang Hui?


    "Yes, I can fight against Yang Hui with Tianji Jing. However, I am seriously injured now. If I use Tianji Jing by force, it will bring great consumption to my body and shorten my Yang life by one hundred years. " Ping Huan said truthfully.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, just like this, he just deliberately did not understand, just don''t want Ping Huan to doubt him, although Ping Huan now has a little doubt about him.


    "Shorten a hundred years --" Urals thought that there was a way, but he didn''t expect to pay such a serious price. His face was darkened. Pinghuan was a real immortal. He didn''t know how long pinghuan lived, but he was certainly not willing to pay the price of a hundred years.


    Ping Huan said: "it''s not that I didn''t want to use Tianji Scripture to fight against Yang Hui. If I use Tianji Scripture seriously, even if there is Zhenyuan in my body, it''s hard to say whether I can defeat Yang Hui."


    This is what pinghuan is most worried about. If it wasn''t for his physical injury, Yang Hui would not be his opponent.


    Just now, Zhang Haoran said that pinghuan would be cured in five days, but only the wound was healed. Pinghuan''s abdomen was severely injured and his vitality was greatly damaged. This can only be cured by time.


    Ping Huan sighed, "unless someone can limit Yang Hui, I have a chance to kill him."


    "I''ll do it!" Ural road.


    "You?" Ping Huan looked at Urals, "to tell you the truth, it''s hard. You should have just become a Wupin Banxian."


    "Well."


    "The amount of vitality in your body is far behind Yang Hui." Ping Huan shook his head.


    Urals is in a hurry. He is a Wupin Banxian. If he can''t, who can?


    "I''ll do it." Before the silence of Zhang Haoran voice.


    Ural was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong, "brother, can you limit Yang Hui?"


    It''s not that Urals doesn''t believe Zhang Haoran, but Yang Hui''s strength is too strong. Pinghuan also said that only Wupin Banxian can have the opportunity to limit pinghuan."I can." Zhang Haoran didn''t say what to do.


    "What do you do?" Ping Huan asked.


    "Qingliu hall." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Qingliu hall?


    Ping Huan''s head went blank.


    For thousands of years, Kunlun sect has been pursuing the whereabouts of Qingliu hall and Li Huatian. Now Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to propose Qingliu hall, which makes pinghuan think that he has heard wrong.


    Ural and kerton did not move.


    "Brother, do you know Qingliu temple?" Ural asked subconsciously. After asking, he found that he was really stupid. Looking at the situation, Zhang Haoran didn''t seem to know about the Qingliu hall. He had it at all!


    Zhang Haoran acquiesced and then looked at Ping Huan with a smile.


    Ping Huan''s face is changeable. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Kunlun sect is looking for Li Huatian and Qingliu hall. If you have Qingliu hall, you must be tracked by Kunlun sect." Ping Huan said in a complicated tone, "you don''t have to save me. Let me be killed by Yang Hui. Why do you want to save me?"


    "If you want to save it, just save it. By the way, I''ll ask you something. It''s that simple." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Ping Huan is stunned, want to save to save? What a wayward Banxian.


    Pinghuan thinks that the Banxian who can own Qingliu temple is not a simple Banxian. Previously, pinghuan saw Zhang Haoran use the earth pole fire and Yin Yang fire, and he also understood the Tianji Sutra. Pinghuan really has an illusion that Zhang Haoran is not a Banxian, but a real immortal on an equal footing with him.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "why, do you regret it? Do you want to arrest me and send me to Kunlun sect?"


    "A little bit." Ping Huan smiles bitterly.


    Ural yelled: "Hey, my brother saved you from the Kunlun temple and risked fighting against Yang Hui. It''s a great favor. You have to pay it back. If you take my brother away, I''ll be the first one who won''t like it."


    "Let him heal." Zhang Haoran patted ural on the shoulder, and then said to Ping Huan, "there are eight kinds of magic swords in my Qingliu temple, which can compete with Wupin Banxian, challenge Yang Hui, and even have a chance to kill him. No matter what the result is, you should recover first, and I will send someone to settle you in daomen."


    With that, Zhang Haoran left with ural and kedun.


    Soon there were members of daomen, who settled down in the daomen life.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, five days have passed.


    These five days, Zhang Haoran accompanied his parents in daomen.


    Ural and kerton like the beautiful scenery of the mountains very much, so they just stay here.


    Ping Huan''s injury has been successfully recovered, and the wound has recovered. However, when running the spell, Ping Huan can still feel that his body''s adaptability is not as good as before. This is the price of serious injury.


    For Zhang Haoran, he didn''t rely on Liu Qinghuan.


    These days, Tian Ping Huan has been exerting his natural skill. It will take him five days to summon Zhenyuan''s power and lead Zhenyuan into his body. He has powerful ability at the cost of a hundred years'' longevity.


    Three days later, it has been eight days since the opening of Kunlun temple.


    During the eight days, news spread all over the world that people who went to the Kunlun temple to pay homage to them got all kinds of treasures by Taobao outside the Kunlun temple. There were also rumors that some people tried to enter the Kunlun temple, but they never came out again.


    The more dangerous the Kunlun temple is, the more attractive it is.


    People who go to Kunlun temple to worship have never stopped.


    At night.


    European rock church. This is the place of blood vampires.


    Two figures stood on the rock church, dressed in black windbreaker and not falling in the wind.


    It was Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong.


    Zhou kundong said:


    "unexpectedly, Yang Hui discovered that there was a strong energy on the earth after using the Tianji Sutra. This place we are in is the rock church, the territory of vampires. We always thought that Cain, the ancestor of vampires, was fictional, but we didn''t expect it to be true."


    Xiao Changgong nodded and glanced at the rock church.


    Xiao Changgong holds a black flag in his hand, while Zhou kundong holds a bronze mirror.


    A seal script is thrown out, the flag is planted in the ground, the vitality of heaven and earth is converging wildly, and a Dharma array is quietly and rapidly forming.


    "Summon soul and lead spirit array!" Zhou kundong smashes the mirror, and the pieces fall into the Dharma array. They drip a drop of blood at the same time.


    Gradually, under the rock church, a fierce energy seems to come out of the earth.


    The wind blows, the ghosts cry and the wolves howl.


    The soul attracting array successfully summoned Cain, the ancestor of the vampire.


    "It''s a pity." Zhou kundong said in a Yin voice, "Cain, as the ancestor of vampires, is very powerful. Yang Hui said that he may have the potential to become a real immortal. If we are real immortals, the blood that has just dropped can summon Cain who has a real immortal realm."


    Cain appeared in front of them, dressed in black, pale, his eyes twinkling with ghostly luster, his two exposed tusks, sending out a palpitating chill."Cain had the same amount of vitality as Wupin Banxian." Xiao Changgong said faintly, "this level is OK. Let''s go to the next place, the gold coast of Australia, and call out the wizard ancestors of the wizard Association. With these strong people, we can hit the Taoist gate before Yang Hui''s success."


    "Well."


    Zhou kundong nodded, and Yang Hui''s presence made them temporarily turn the fight into a war of friendship. They had a common enemy, Zhang Haoran.


    Under the night, the two figures quickly left for the West.


    March 29th.


    The Kunlun temple has been on the upsurge for a long time, and the news all over the world is reporting on it.


    Undercurrent surging, a message quietly distributed.


    Daomen, Minyan received a mysterious intelligence, panic to find Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 481

    Daomen hall.


    "You see." In pinghuan''s hand, there is a light ball, in which two luminous dots can be seen.


    The dot doesn''t move. It''s strange.


    "I''ll make it spin."


    Ping Huan said, a dot began to revolve around another dot.


    "It''s amazing Ural and kedun watched the dot of the light ball on Ping Huan''s hand.


    Ural tried to touch it with his hand. When it was about to arrive, Ural felt cold and retreated.


    "What''s the matter?" Kerton was surprised and curious. Like Urals, he also wanted to touch it with his hands.


    "Don''t move!" Cried ural.


    Kerton, stop.


    "It''s unusual. Don''t touch it." Urals said with a lingering fear that when he was just about to meet the light group, he suddenly had a very dangerous premonition.


    Zhang Haoran walked into the hall of daomen and saw the light ball on Ping Huan''s hand.


    "This is the real dollar." Zhang Haoran said, "didn''t you two touch each other?"


    Ural and kerton shook their heads.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt them even if they do." Ping said with a smile, "Zhang Haoran, how do you know this is Zhenyuan?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "the vitality of the Taoist body of Banxian flows in the body. After it becomes the Taoist body of Zhenxian, the vitality will change qualitatively and become the existence of nebula. At the same time, two points surround, one point is fixed, and the other point is bypassed. When practicing Zhenyuan, you only need to move the dot."


    Ping Huan can''t help nodding. It''s true. Zhang Haoran knows a lot.


    "This is the real yuan." Ural exclaimed, "just scared me to death. Fortunately, I didn''t touch it."


    Kerton asked: "pinghuan Zhenxian -"


    "how many times have you said that you don''t have to call me Zhenxian, just call me by my name." Ping said with a smile.


    Kerton nodded. "Ping Huan, it''s only nine days. You can use real yuan."


    "Hehe, it takes ten days to summon Zhenyuan. It''s Yang Hui. I only need nine days. If I''m not injured, maybe five or six days can summon Zhenyuan." Pinghuan said that it took him nine days to successfully summon one percent of the true yuan in the true immortal Taoist body with Tianji Jing.


    Now pinghuan can only rely on this little Zhenyuan.


    "Kill us in Kunlun Palace tomorrow." Zhang Haoran zhengse way, "Yang Hui died, Ping Huan alive, Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong will not be a threat, we have the number of advantages, they are not rivals."


    Ural and kedun nodded. They were in a good mood to fight. They wanted to go to Kunlun temple for a long time.


    "Kick, kick!"


    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside.


    It''s min Yan.


    "Master Zhang! The big deal is not good! It''s not a good thing! "


    Min Yan came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I got the news that the world has changed a lot." Min Yan holding a mobile phone, flurried to open a video.


    The picture in the video is the Eiffel Tower in Europe.


    At the moment, on the top of the tower, a guy wearing a windbreaker stained with blood is standing at the top of the tower, holding a person''s neck in his hand and sucking blood.


    The picture turns, below the Eiffel Tower, the bodies are lined up, the death is tragic.


    There was machine gun fire around the street, and the military tried to deal with the mysterious man.


    Under the bombardment, the man jumped up and fell down quickly. A shock wave of vitality attacked all around, shattering all the threats.


    "What is this man? Monsters? " Ural frowned. He had seen a lot and had never seen it.


    "I don''t think it''s familiar to me. I always think I''ve seen it somewhere," he thought


    All of a sudden, Keaton had an idea!


    "Before, I had a conflict with the vampires in the rock church. I went to their territory and saw a portrait of the man in the video, whose name was --"


    kerton voice fusion, "Cain! Cain! That''s the ancestor of the blood clan. "


    Ural''s face was almost green. "It''s said that this thing was suppressed by the rock church. It''s not true. It''s impossible to untie the suppression. Which son of a bitch got Cain out."


    The bad news is that Cain appears.


    The good news is that Cain''s current strength is only five and a half immortals. If it is the real strength, there will be no one to stop.


    "Cain''s killing, absorbing blood to satisfy himself, is a curse." Ural said bitterly.


    Zhang Haoran said: "it should be Yang Hui who did it. Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong don don''t have the ability to do it. Yang Hui runs the Tianji Sutra in Kunlun temple. What I want Cain to revive is what Yang Hui teaches Xiao Changgong to do."


    "What to do?" Ural asked, "Cain has become a public enemy in the world. Wupin Banxian is killing people in the city. Ordinary people can''t stop him."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. No one knew what he was thinking.In the second half of the video, Cain raids a convenience store. There are women and children in the store, all of them become Cain''s food. Some people are dressed in clothes with the word daomen, and they are killed by the store.


    "I''ll go to Europe, today or something, and I''ll take care of him." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "you stay here, don''t go anywhere."


    "Well." Ping Huan nods. He can''t act rashly now. He should use all his energy to deal with Yang Hui.


    Kedun and Ural also want to go. Hearing Zhang Haoran say so, they have to give up.


    Zhang Haoran left with his sword, followed by three tiger eagles.


    "Cain''s strength is not weak. Five grades and half immortals are not so easy to solve." Muttered kerton.


    Urals didn''t say anything, but a touch of worry appeared on his face. He could only hope that Zhang Haoran had a smooth journey.


    Europe.


    Eiffel Tower.


    It used to be a world-famous fashion capital with a good reputation. Under the former iron tower, there was an endless stream of people passing by, and there was a romantic atmosphere everywhere.


    But now, it''s like hell!


    The bodies were everywhere, and there were soldiers with heavy weapons.


    Cain is unstoppable, except for nuclear strategic weapons, but the problem is, it''s too expensive.


    Three tiger eagles are heading for Europe.


    After the transformation from two headed tiger hawk to three headed tiger hawk, the tiger Hawk has two kinds of magic powers, namely "beast idea" and "flowing feather".


    Beast idea, can let three tiger Eagles interfere with the opponent, make the opponent irritable, appear loopholes, tiger Eagles can use this opportunity to launch a fatal blow.


    Flowing feather can turn a feather of three tiger Eagles into an extremely sharp blade to attack the opponent. This move has a strong deterrent and killing power against the five grade and half immortal level practitioners.


    In addition to two more powers, tiger eagle''s other three powers have also been strengthened with the transformation!


    The speed of "Shenxing" was increased to 2000 km / h.


    The magic power "concealment" not only makes the tiger Eagle invisible in the clouds, but also makes the tiger Eagle invisible at any time. At the same time, it can also hide the breath and not be easily found by the other party.


    The magic power "Li Lei", the double headed tiger Eagle uses its tail to strike a thunder. After it transforms into a three headed tiger eagle, the tail sweeps out not ordinary thunder, but sky thunder.


    This thunder is not a general thunder, but one of the thunders that Wupin Banxian has to bear when he transforms into a real immortal.


    This is the advantage of fierce beasts. Practitioners of the same level can hardly compete with tiger eagles, unless Wupin Banxian, who has cultivated all five Taoist systems to the peak, may have a chance to compete with tiger eagles.


    When he went to Kunlun temple before, Zhang Haoran asked the tiger eagle to keep a low profile, because he wanted to wait and see the change and decide the next action. Now things are clear and the enemy is eyeing, so there is no need to hide the ability of the three headed tiger eagle.


    "Have a good time!"


    The tiger eagle soars in the sky at the speed of 2000 km / h, making it like a meteor. Especially when there is no magic power hiding in the air, the tiger eagle''s whole body is up and down, because of the rapid friction with the air, which produces a flame. When you look from the ground to the sky, you can see a fireball passing quickly and vanishing in an instant.


    More than an hour later, tiger Eagle took Zhang Haoran to the Eiffel Tower.


    Zhang Haoran absorbed the dead Qi with his Yin and Yang eyes to avoid the birth of Yin ghosts and evil.


    "Found Cain, five kilometers away from us, there are several special even want to deal with him, the results are reduced to food." Tiger Eagle a pair of sharp eyes scan below, soon found Cain''s whereabouts.


    "Go to him."


    "Good!" Tiger Eagle excited, and finally it''s time to show its prestige.


    High altitude helicopters flying, occasionally fighters passing by, the target of these people''s military power is Cain.


    Cain was so powerful that these military forces launched several attacks and did no harm to Cain.


    "Here comes Master Zhang!"


    When the pilots of helicopters and fighters saw the appearance of three tiger eagles, they immediately associated with Zhang Haoran.


    Sure enough, the calm figure on tiger eagle''s back excited the pilots.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "Pull up the position quickly, don''t affect Master Zhang!"


    "Master daomen Zhang is the Savior of mankind!"


    "I''m so happy to have master Zhang here at last."


    The helicopter pulls up the position, the surveillance camera aims at Cain below, and transmits this precious picture to the whole world.


    "Tiger hawk, Cain is over to you. I''ll save people." Zhang Haoran noticed that below, there were some innocent people hiding in the wall, soon to become Cain''s food.


    Whew!


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and flew down. A fire dragon attacked Cain.


    "Well?" Cain''s pale face was staring at the fire dragon.


    There are blue and red flames flowing on the fire dragon. Zhang Haoran''s move contains the power of yin and Yang, which makes the fire dragon''s power suddenly increase, which is comparable to that of Wupin Banxian."Boom!"


    Cain was bitten by the fire dragon and rushed to the open place in the distance.


    Zhang Haoran saved innocent people.


    At the same time, the sky sounded an eagle. The huge body of the three headed tiger eagle turned into a dark shadow and flew away with the fire dragon.


    "Let him go!"


    As soon as the tiger eagle''s voice fell, the fire dragon released Cain.


    "Magic power, Liuyu!"


    Tiger Eagle body, a three meter long feather, flashing black light, shot at Cain.

 Chapter 482

    Black feather!


    Cain, who is shrouded in the windbreaker, is unscrupulous. In the face of tiger eagle''s aggressive power, Cain raises his hand and presents a bloody cloud screen.


    "Wow."


    Black feather passed directly through the white cloud screen. People who saw the scene in the distance could not help shouting that Cain was going to die.


    But Cain was fine.


    After the black feather completely passed through the bloody cloud curtain, Zhang Haoran suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Whew!"


    The sound comes first.


    Zhang Haoran raised his head. More than ten meters above, a black feather swooped down. The target was Zhang Haoran.


    Tiger Eagle panic, how can this happen, the target is Cain, Cain just cast the bloody cloud caused?


    Tiger Eagle wants to save Zhang Haoran.


    In the face of Wupin Banxian, once the Wupin Banxian has an advantage, the ordinary Wupin Banxian will not die and will be disabled. However, Zhang Haoran is only the fourth grade Banxian, which means that his comprehensive strength is comparable to that of Wupin Banxian, which does not necessarily mean that Zhang Haoran can avoid the Wupin Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom."


    The black feather was inserted on the ground and sent out a fierce shock wave from the inside out. The ground clanked and collapsed.


    A pit with a diameter of 10 meters appeared, which was extremely terrible.


    The destructive power caused by this move is beyond people''s imagination, and the onlookers in the distance run away one after another, as far away from the battlefield as possible.


    "Zhang Haoran?" The tiger eagle was stunned.


    "Here I am." Zhang Haoran walked out of a house more than ten meters away, safe and sound. Fortunately, at the critical moment, his ability to use water to coagulate the world moved rapidly, leaving the threat range caused by black feathers ahead of time. The ability to use water to coagulate the world could only be used once a day. Zhang Haoran didn''t expect to use this ability for the first time to avoid the attack of tiger hawks.


    Tiger Eagle see Zhang Haoran is still alive, immediately relieved.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword to the tiger eagle and looked down at Cain.


    "Tiger hawk, if you hit Cain with that move, he will surely die." Zhang Haoran said, "however, through his ability, at least we know what Cain''s weakness is."


    "Weakness?" Tiger Eagle doesn''t understand.


    "It can be said that Cain is not afraid of physical attack, which does not mean he is not afraid of magic attack."


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand, and the Youming sword appeared, on which were the real fire of the earth pole and the real fire of yin and Yang!


    Double fire burst out, power surge!


    With two kinds of real fire blessings, Zhang Haoran now can fight against the powerful of Wupin Banxian level by virtue of Youming sword, not to mention that Zhang Haoran still has the power of yin and Yang.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s potential.


    Sipin Banxian was crushed by him.


    Wupin Banxian can be a strong battle!


    "It''s up to you. I''ll see if anyone needs help." The tiger Eagle flapped its wings and flew away.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Cain.


    Cain Jie said with a strange smile: "you are a practitioner from the East. You should be master Zhang. Someone has revived me and given me rebirth and strength. There is only one goal, that is to kill a practitioner named Master Zhang!"


    Cain grinned and his face was distorted by excitement.


    Cain jumped lightly, and his body leaped in the air to achieve the effect of flying in the air for a short time. Cain''s strong vitality made him burst out with amazing power in the air. He could not fly away, but he could complete instant acceleration with his vitality.


    It''s no joke about the amount of vitality in Wupin Banxian.


    "Whoosh."


    Cain''s speed is too fast. Zhang Haoran only feels that a dark shadow is passing by, that is, even Yin and Yang eyes almost lose tracking Cain. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s instinct is aware of it and cuts the dark sword from the top.


    The two kinds of true fire echo each other. The extreme true fire can remove impurities. For Cain, the blood he drank was impurities.


    The earthly fire could purify Cain''s blood and weaken Cain''s power.


    At the same time, Yin Yang fire can also devour Cain''s magic power.


    For example, the blood curtain that makes tiger Eagle fear incomparably.


    Bang.


    The nether world sword cuts on the stealth as if it hit an indestructible hard stone.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    There is a strong sword Qi on the sword body, which surrounds the invisible edge and makes a sound of breaking the air.


    Cain put his finger in the nether sword.


    "Master Zhang, your sword seems useless to me. Do you forget the price you just paid?" Cain smirked and caught the two fingertips of the Youming sword. The bleeding curtain appeared. The area was not large, and it just covered the head of the sword.


    "Poof Zhang Haoran was hit hard behind him, as if he had been forced into by some force.


    "It''s the netherworld sword!" Zhang Haoran quickly retreated, and the ghost sword inserted in his back disappeared.


    Cain fell to the ground, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more unrestrained, and he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran at all."As the ancestor of the blood clan, do I know what realm my strength was before I died?" Cain''s voice came to Zhang Haoran''s ears, "I was a real immortal! If I didn''t go to the kingdom of King Luo, because I came from the blood clan and was rejected by the clan of King Luo, I would be demoted back to the earth, which would make me depressed and white


    "I was a real immortal before I died. After I was resurrected, I was comparable to the peak strength of Wupin Banxian. Although I don''t have the peak Taoist body, the vitality in my body is not comparable to you at all!"


    Cain laughed wildly.


    Zhang Haoran looks dignified, and the way of wood helps him recover quickly. Fortunately, Yin Yang fire and earth extreme fire are effective to others, but they have little effect on Zhang Haoran, because Zhang Haoran has Yin Yang eyes, which greatly weakens the damage of the two kinds of fire.


    "It turns out that Cain used to be a real immortal. How can I say that he has so much combat experience? In the face of tiger hawk''s magic power, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he used the most effective way to transfer tiger hawk''s attack to me through magic."


    "His magic arts --"


    Zhang Haoran thought about it. In his impression, he didn''t seem to have seen such strange magic arts.


    Against Cain, Zhang Haoran basically determined Cain''s weakness. Cain''s mysterious magic can make it ignore the same level of physical attack.


    To say weakness, Cain was afraid of the attack of magic.


    This can be a breakthrough.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran turned his body into a shadow and swept away. Then he threw his ring on the ground where Cain didn''t know it. Moved by his thoughts, the ring quickly became the appearance of Qingliu temple.


    Zhang Haoran entered the Qingliu hall and activated the brand of Shenjian. The sword meaning gradually began to form. It took five minutes to form.


    "Cain must be taken in this fight!" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. He still had a way to deal with Cain. Five minutes!


    Zhang Haoran returns again and sees that Cain is still killing people and sucking blood. It seems that he wants to drink enough of the blood that he has not drunk in these years.


    Where can Zhang Haoran do what he wants.


    Since Cain''s mysterious magic can make the physical attack ineffective on him, Zhang Haoran simply uses the magic.


    "Fire makes the sky!"


    A fire dragon formed by the earth''s extreme fire appeared. The high temperature of 2000 degrees greatly increased the deterrent ability of the fire dragon. At the same time, the force of yin and Yang was floating on the fire dragon.


    This time, Zhang Haoran exerted the power of yin and Yang without any reservation. He tried to weaken Cain''s strength before the activation of the spirit of the sword was successful.


    "Well?" Cain frowned, his body under the windbreaker retreated subconsciously, looked at the fire dragon, and hesitated.


    When Zhang Haoran attacked Cain for the first time, he succeeded by using the fire dragon''s sneak attack, which shows that the fire dragon can indeed pose a threat to Cain.


    "Hum, it''s just magic. What do you want me to do?" Cain disdained, "do you think I really only know one way?"


    With that, Cain raised his pale hand, and his mouth seemed to be reciting something. On Cain''s hand, his pale skin was covered with green light.


    Green light evil spirit, light is looking at people are very uncomfortable.


    The stealthy shape moves, unexpectedly says rushes to the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon let Cain down.


    A strange scene appeared, the fire dragon''s body began to change color, from red to green!


    Cain, however, was standing in the head of the fire dragon. His powerful vitality drove the fire dragon into the air and looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Cain''s indifferent voice spread all around, not only Zhang Haoran heard it clearly, but also people who paid close attention to the situation in the distance saw it clearly.


    "My first spell is called" the verdict of blood ". It''s a spell that I created by myself after drinking the blood of 100000 people. I can transfer the damage of the same level to the other side. Otherwise, how did the ancestor of my blood clan become a real immortal and go to the kingdom of Luo?"


    "My second spell is called green blessing. This move allows my body to absorb the spell power of the opponent, and then use it. As long as the vitality stock is lower than mine, the magic and supernatural power will be conquered by the blessing of my magic green


    The more Cain said, the more arrogant he was.


    "Master Zhang, what are you going to fight with me?"


    "Do you know? I used to be the strongest on earth! "


    Cain''s voice was a little angry, and he seemed to feel deeply humiliated for his "decisive battle" with a Sipin Banxian.


    "I''ll use your magic to kill you!" Cain showed his determination to kill.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank.


    The verdict of blood ignores the physical attack of the same level.


    Green blessing controls your opponent''s spell power.


    Cain can make himself invincible in the realm of five grades and half immortals just by virtue of these two spells.


    Cain''s strength is really strong!


    "I thought that my fire dragon could fight Cain with his comprehensive strength."Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. He stepped on his sword and flew into the air. He dragged it down. He must drag it down.


    When the activation of the sword will be completed, it will be the time to test Cain''s real strength.


    Cain drove the Dragon straight up.


    In the distance are helicopters that keep a safe distance, as well as fighters that cross the sky.


    Now the situation is very serious. At least the world can see that master Zhang did not take advantage of Cain, but was completely passive.


    "I want to drink your blood!"


    The green fire dragon rushed to Zhang Haoran, and Cain''s voice spread in all directions.

 Chapter 483

    Cain controls the green dragon, and Zhang Haoran is far away.


    This battle spread to all over the world. People in the era of super martial arts have gradually adapted to the power of super human, but in the face of Cain''s slaughter, people can''t let go of it.


    When the goal of this force is human beings, how should human beings deal with it?


    The military forces have nothing to do with Cain. People can only hope for Zhang Haoran.


    "Hoo ~"


    the green dragon roars, is controlled by Cain, and flies to Zhang Haoran.


    Seeing this, Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and went to a higher place.


    In the clouds, three tiger Eagles stare at Cain. Without Zhang Haoran''s command, the tiger eagles will not do it easily. Otherwise, as before, the tiger eagles'' attack did not pose any threat to Cain, and almost killed Zhang Haoran.


    Now Cain has the upper hand. Zhang Haoran''s Xuanyin sword technique has no effect on Cain. Even the trusted Chiyang second fire refining Changkong, the fire dragon formed is also used by Cain.


    "In this way, the fire spirit of the third form of Chiyang, even if I use the earthly fire to solidify the second me, is not Cain''s opponent." Zhang Haoran frowned and looked back at the green dragon behind him.


    The green dragon is extremely fast and murderous.


    Cain''s roaring and complacent voice came from time to time, but it was very penetrating. Not only Zhang Haoran heard it, but also people on the ground heard it clearly.


    After the TV broadcast, the world heard it.


    Some people lament the end of the world.


    Some people are desperate.


    The slaughter under the Eiffel Tower can not erase the trauma to the world. They gave all their hatred to Cain and pinned the remaining hope on Zhang Haoran.


    "Where to run!" Cain kept up with the fire dragon and gradually caught up with it.


    "Hum." Zhang Haoran suddenly turned around and got into the dragon''s mouth.


    Zhang Haoran''s dark eyes stare at the green dragon''s body.


    "Move


    Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, the green dragon''s body began to collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" Cain panicked.


    The fire of the green dragon is just fierce, and its momentum suddenly changes.


    When the green dragon was about to break up, Zhang Haoran flashed to Cain.


    No mana or sword attack.


    Zhang Haoran hugged Cain and tied him with both hands!


    "You want to die." Cain is angry and wants to get rid of Zhang Haoran. However, he finds that Zhang Haoran''s power is as powerful as a cage.


    "Ah ~"


    Cain growled and beat Zhang Haoran on the back.


    "Cain, is that your strength?" Zhang Haoran said, "you are good at magic, but you ignore your own weakness. Your physical strength is not as strong as Wupin Banxian. The sects of Luo Kingdom exclude you, not because your body can''t meet the requirements of cultivating immortals."


    "To be a real immortal is the highest limit you can reach in your life!"


    Cain punches him in the neck.


    Boom.


    In the process of their falling, Cain''s head was sunken by Zhang Haoran. If Cain didn''t have enough vitality in his body, Zhang Haoran''s blow would be enough to blow his head.


    Zhang Haoran''s right fist keeps on attacking. He doesn''t use magic, but the simplest short-range body skill.


    It''s the same as Zhang Haoran''s guess.


    Cain''s magical use proves Cain''s strength. But the problem is that Cain is the ancestor of the vampire. He avoids the sun all the year round, and his physical strength is not enough. The real immortal realm is Cain''s maximum limit.


    Therefore, the Royal sect of Luo, which was very concerned about the potential of revitalizing pedestrians, would refuse to reject Cain.


    Now Cain is resurrected by Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong. His strength is not as good as before, that is, he still has the strength of the top level of Wupin Banxian. Cain also has his weakness, he does not have the top Taoism.


    Without the peak Tao body, it will be targeted and restrained.


    Tudan could give Cain a second life.


    Wood spirit can regenerate Cain''s severed limb.


    Shuining world can let Cain avoid Zhang Haoran''s close attack.


    The golden way can make Cain''s speed increase.


    Cain didn''t have any of the benefits of the highest Taoist school. His white face was beaten by Zhang Haoran, and there was no one at all.


    Facing Zhang Haoran, Cain was helpless!


    Cain showed his fangs and wanted to bite the hand that was sticking around his neck.


    "I picked your teeth."


    Zhang Haoran uprooted Cain''s fangs.


    "Waste Cain, so much energy in your body is a waste." Zhang Haoran tied Cain''s neck with his other hand and attacked from top to bottom.


    "The unique martial arts, the sea sing!"


    "The unique martial arts, a thousand hands cut!"


    "Wu Dao''s unique skill, Ming Xin long!"Cain''s body was beaten black and blue by Zhang Haoran in less than half a minute.


    If Cain had the spirit of wood, he would be able to heal his wounds, but he was not. He was only beaten to death.


    They are about to fall to the ground.


    "Master Zhang, you can''t kill me." Cain was beaten as a pig, and his eyes still laughed at Zhang Haoran, "although you can restrain me, you can''t kill me. Just give me a chance, your family, your friends, your way - they will all become my prey."


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly released Cain.


    Cain was overjoyed and thought that Zhang Haoran was afraid subconsciously. At this time, Cain noticed that Zhang Haoran stopped with his flying sword!


    Cain''s face, which made Cain extremely resentful, was solemn.


    "Cain, since your magic blood verdict and green blessing are so powerful, why don''t you try and resist me?"


    Zhang Haoran pointed out.


    Cain a Leng, Zhang Haoran''s target seems not to be him, but behind him.


    Cain, who was falling in the air, turned and said, "it''s a magic weapon!"


    "Let''s have a taste of the power of the spirit sword of Qingliu temple."


    Zhang Haoran''s fingers shot out a vitality and pushed the door of Qingliu hall open.


    Cain looked back and saw a palace.


    The door was full of purple light, then the purple light was attracted by a strong force, stopped for a second or two, and burst open!


    A purple flying sword flies out of Qingliu hall.


    At this moment, heaven and earth change color.


    The sword is vigorous and powerful.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the light was absorbed by the sword.


    Cain was afraid.


    "This is --" Cain felt dying for the first time. This is not the power on earth at all.


    "Is it the magic weapon of the kingdom of Luo?"


    Cain muttered to himself, he understood that the verdict of magic blood could not transfer the meaning of the sword, and the blessing of green could not let him control the meaning of the sword.


    At this moment, Cain lost all his dependence.


    "Whew."


    Cain''s body was crushed by the sword.


    In front of the world, the top five semi immortal is pierced by a sword, leaving no residue.


    Cain died in battle!


    In the clouds, three tiger Eagles flew to Zhang Haoran''s side, and one man and one beast quickly left.


    The ambulance under the Eiffel Tower can finally start safely, and there is no need to worry about Cain''s existence.


    The survivors are glad that master Zhang saved them.


    Some people look at Zhang Haoran''s back, and their eyes are full of worship and admiration.


    It''s the gate.


    Ping Huan looks at the screen. What appears on it is the last scene of Zhang Haoran''s fight with Cain.


    When Ping Huan saw the sword that destroyed the sky and the earth, Ping Huan''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    "If it''s me, even if I''m not dead, it''s not much better."


    Pinghuan was shocked. What Zhang Haoran had just used was the ability of Qingliu hall. Although pinghuan didn''t know how Zhang Haoran used it, he knew that the practitioners who could control Qingliu hall had a close relationship with Li Huatian.


    When ural and kerton saw that Cain was dead, they fell into silence together, as if they were savoring the battle.


    "This is the second time I''ve seen Master Zhang''s move. The last time I saw Master Zhang''s move was when he killed Banyu." Ural sighed, "I really don''t know how master Zhang did it. You know, Master Zhang is only a semi immortal."


    Kerton shook his head and said: "even without this move, Master Zhang beat Cain to death. In the face of absolute weakness, Master Zhang found Cain''s weakness. Anyway, if it was me, I would be killed by Cain alive. I would never have such insight as master Zhang."


    Ping Huan said: "Cain''s strength is very strong. Zhang Haoran''s unique martial arts skill did not kill Cain, but it caused heavy damage to Cain''s body and weakened Cain''s strength."


    Ping Huan''s analysis was approved by ural and kerton.


    An hour later, Zhang Haoran returned to daomen.


    Daomen people warmly welcome Zhang Haoran, but they see that Zhang Haoran''s face is gloomy and not as happy as they think. They dare not disturb Zhang Haoran.


    Daomen hall.


    "Brother, you killed Cain. That guy is the top level of Wupin Banxian. Although he doesn''t have the highest Taoist body, he can''t just kill him. Why are you suffering?" Ural comforts Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said, "besides Cain, how many people like Cain are there on earth?"


    When ural heard this, he seemed to think of something, and his face became ugly.


    "Brother, do you mean there will be a resurrection like Cain?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, huohua, the Wuzu, and Loman, the ten winged angel." Ural road.


    On one side, kerton nodded and said, "yes, these three people are great figures in Western myths and legends. Of course, Master Zhang, maybe you also have them in China."Ping Huan asked: "Zhang Haoran, is it serious?"


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Cain''s resurrection is the ghost of Yang Hui. Tomorrow is the last day of Yang Hui''s operation of the universe. It is estimated that he wants to resurrect the super strong on the earth and make some trouble for us."


    "The Wuzu huohua and the ten winged angel Loman just mentioned by Urals can be revived if their bodies are discovered by Yang Hui."


    Zhang Haoran was worried.


    Cain is so strong. What about warlord and Lohmann?


    Zhang Haoran is a man of practice. He practices the Orthodox Eastern Taoism. Although the Western Taoism and the Western Taoism are similar, they are still different in the end.


    Cain''s judgment of blood and blessing of green is that Zhang Haoran has rich practice memory in his previous life, and has never heard of Cain''s two kinds of magic.


    All of a sudden, Minyan came to the lobby in a hurry.


    "Master Zhang, it''s broken, it''s broken!"


    "In the gold coast of Australia, there are super strong people who call themselves Wuzu huohua and want to kill daomen!"

 Chapter 484

    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising.


    In the Eiffel Tower in Europe, Zhang Haoran killed Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan. The thrilling scene spread to all over the world through the camera.


    People admire Master Zhang, but governments don''t think so.


    In the era of super martial arts, people are in danger.


    The European Union Organization in Europe announced that it would thank Master Zhang for his salvation, while the Australian Grand Alliance called Master Zhang a danger to the world and supported the Wuzu huohua''s killing of Master Zhang to give an account to the world.


    The American continent claims to be neutral.


    For a time, the government forces stood in line.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon group did not express any views.


    It''s the gate.


    Min Yan beat the table angrily.


    "The dragon group!"


    "I thought Xiao Changgong was following Yang Hui, and I thought it would be bad for us, so I didn''t support us publicly. Master Zhang, I remember Xiao Qingfeng came to daomen to invite you to join the dragon group before. Why didn''t he make a sound? "


    Zhang Haoran said: "Xiao Changgong is Xiao Qingfeng''s father. Xiao Qingfeng has his own difficulties. This time, Yang Hui''s goal is me. The first step is to revive Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, and the second step is to revive huohua, the ancestor of the witch clan."


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    Min Yi said: "Master Zhang, I wonder why there are still people who don''t support you when you kill Cain. Do they forget who stopped Cain when he killed Cain?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "if daomen are not supported, I have already thought that it may be the governments who think that daomen can not defeat them."


    Ping Huan said: "this time against Wu Zu huohua, let me do it."


    "No way." Zhang Haoran said, "your opponent is only Yang Hui. I''ll let ural and kerton protect you here for fear that Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong will attack you."


    Ping Huan is helpless. He understands Zhang Haoran''s idea. Yang Hui can control one percent of the true yuan in the true immortal Taoist system by operating the natural mechanism, which is far superior to the power of Banxian. At present, Zhang Haoran is not Yang Hui''s opponent. Ping Huan''s only guarantee is that he is safe and sound.


    "I''m going to Australia now, kill Howard the wizard!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Minyan and others stopped persuading him. When the world regarded Master Zhang as its Savior, the governments of other countries did not believe that master Zhang could win and did not support him. Obviously, they wanted to get closer to Yang Hui and others and avoid being affected.


    At this time, Pei Xiaoyuan came to daomen hall.


    "Master."


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "just now, Yang Hui announced to the world through Kunlun temple that the gate will die and master Zhang will die. All those who support Master Zhang or the forces or the government will suffer Yang Hui''s revenge. After Yang Hui''s warning is issued, those who support daomen will also seriously consider the result and may change their strategy. "


    "This Yang Hui!" Urals scolded, "the reason why Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong follow him is that they want to use Yang Hui to go to the kingdom of Luo. These three people are domineering and want to be an open enemy with the world!"


    "I went to Australia." At the same time, Zhang Haoran vowed to kill master Huo zumen in Australia.


    On the way, Zhang Haoran walked with three tiger eagles.


    "Leave it to me this time." Tiger hawk volunteered, "last time I had an accident with Cain, that guy''s ability restrained me too much."


    Zhang Haoran said: "if Wuzu huohua is an ordinary Banxian, I can let you deal with it. However, Wuzu huohua is not an ordinary Banxian."


    "More disgusting than Cain?" Tiger eagle does not believe it.


    Zhang Haoran laughed. He traveled in the universe in his previous life. When he passed a certain planet, he saw a huge cage. Countless people watched the fierce fighting in the cage.


    In the cage, it is the so-called king of witchcraft. Hundreds of king of witchcraft fight each other in the cage. They are recognized and appreciated. Those who survive are called the ancestors of witchcraft.


    "Wuzu is a natural fighting machine. They are produced by hundreds of Wuwang in the fierce fighting. Each Wuwang is the level of Wupin Banxian. The last surviving Wuzu is the best of Wupin Banxian. It''s not too high to say that he is at the top of Wupin Banxian."


    "I just didn''t expect that there was a wizard on the earth. I think huohua, the wizard, was brought to the earth by someone countless years ago, and then there was witchcraft and wizard on the earth."


    Zhang Haoran said ridiculous, Wuzu is the appreciation of the world of immortals cage, but to the earth, it is the existence of witches.


    "Wuzu is so powerful." Tiger Eagle exclaimed.


    "Wuzu''s strength will never exceed that of Wupin Banxian, because they don''t have the highest Taoist body."


    Zhang Haoran said: "this kind of fighting machine is to use the way of crazily swallowing the heaven and earth Lingbao and forcibly owning more Daoist bodies to enhance the stock of vitality and strength in the body. This kind of cultivation means that their Tao can not be cultivated to the top. This is the sorrow of Wuzu. Of course, on earth, Wuzu''s strength is not weaker than Cain''s, maybe stronger than Cain''s! "Zhang Haoran told Huying about Wuzu''s ability.


    Wuzu has two abilities.


    The first is white magic.


    White witchcraft is released in the form of incantations.


    Wuzu does not have the highest Taoist body, but only has strong vitality. Relying on these vitality, Wuzu exerts the power of white witchcraft through incantations.


    The second kind of ability is the ritual of dejection.


    This ability, Wuzu can only be used once in his life, to communicate with the gods of ancient Wuzu, to gather a trace of gods, to improve his own strength, and to make Wuzu''s strength infinitely close to the real immortal of the five Qi Dynasty.


    However, the use of the ritual is very costly, consuming half of Yang Shou.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, in order to fight and survive in the end, every wizard king will use the ceremony of subduing gods to improve his strength, in order to live to the end.


    "Wuzu is so powerful. It''s white witchcraft, and it''s a ceremony to subdue the gods." Tiger hawk can''t help shrinking his head. It''s no problem for him to deal with the general Wupin Banxian. However, as a natural fighting machine like Wuzu, tiger Hawk is still a bit empty.


    Australia, gold coast.


    After the last time the Witches of the wizarding association were killed, the number of tourists on the Gold Coast decreased. In addition, most of them preferred to go to the Kunlun temple to pick up treasures, resulting in a lot fewer people on the gold coast.


    There are still a few tourists, walking on the gold coast, the sky is full of sadness, there is a tall young man standing on the beach, staring at the distant sea.


    The appearance of this person is ordinary, and it doesn''t bring any different feeling to the past tourists.


    All of a sudden, a beach SUV was running fast and rushed to the young man.


    "Go away! Go away The driver of the ATV roared in a loud voice and said angrily, "I''m blind in my way!"


    The young man turned around, his eyes were white, and a smile appeared. His lips moved a few times, as if he had said something.


    A strange scene appeared. Just now, the fast-moving ATV was dragged by a mysterious force and floated in a place more than ten meters high.


    "You --" the driver of the ATV was about to scold. He felt suffocated and his body was out of control.


    Other tourists came to see it.


    The driver''s face turned white and his lips turned purple from the color of a normal person. In more than ten seconds, the driver felt as if he had been in a long torment, as if he had been pinched by some force step by step.


    "Click."


    The driver''s body burst, his flesh and blood broke to pieces, and the ATV disintegrated.


    Tourists cover their heads and run away in panic.


    "Super power!"


    "It''s terrible. The man was suffocated alive."


    The tourists who came to see this scene stopped and looked at the young man carefully.


    "Here we are."


    The young man looked ahead. On the sea, a dark shadow came near from far away. The sound of breaking the air could be heard from far away. It was like a fighter plane flying at supersonic speed.


    After the three tiger Eagles arrived, they spread their wings and flew high.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and landed several meters high in the sea.


    "Wu Zu huohua!"


    Zhang Haoran stares at the youth.


    The young man is huohua.


    "Master Zhang, after Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong resurrected me, I am very interested in you. As a natural fighting machine, I love fighting and killing people, especially people like you who are famous all over the world."


    Huo Hua''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more insidious, and his eyes twinkled with the beating intention of killing.


    "Two thousand years ago, a real immortal bought me from the cage of Wuzu in the world of cultivating immortals. When he passed through the earth, he thought I was useless. He wasted my ability and abandoned me to the earth."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose heart. I cultivated the witches on the earth and strengthened their abilities. At the end of my life, I buried myself and imprisoned my consciousness with the forbidden technique stolen from the real immortal. With my body buried under the thick soil of the gold coast. I long for the wizard to revive me, because my lifelong wish is to go to the kingdom of Luo and kill those damned real immortals! "


    Howard growled:


    "I made it! You know what? I made it


    "Although the wizard didn''t revive me, Yang Hui did it and restored my original strength at the same time. As long as I kill you, Yang Hui can send me to the kingdom of Luo, where there are thousands of real immortals. I want to kill them!"


    Howard''s eyes were as white as day.


    "The ceremony of dejection!"


    Huo Hua drinks, and a diamond shaped array appears under him.


    With the appearance of this dharma map, Huo Hua''s hand quickly condensed his fingerprints, and the Dharma map changed into a hand shadow, doing the same action as Huo Hua.


    "Tiger hawk, use magic power to flow feather!"


    The tiger eagle in the cloud got the order and immediately turned into streamer with a black feather and rushed to huohua.


    "Bang Dang."


    When the black feather touched Howard, Howard pushed it with one hand and collided with the black feather."The magic power of the three headed tiger hawk, Liuyu, can kill the ordinary Wupin Banxian, but it can''t kill me!" Howard grabs the black feather tightly and rubs it to pieces easily.

 Chapter 485

    The Dharma array at the foot of Huo Hua has the same fingerprints as Huo Hua''s, which shows his amazing power.


    From Howard to all around, a wave of invisible air burst out.


    The waves rolled in the opposite direction.


    Dust swept into the distance.


    Those tourists who carefully watched here, without any hesitation, ran further away, afraid that they were too close to the two men''s battlefield.


    "The ceremony of spirit reduction has further strengthened my vitality." Huo Hua looked at the broken black feather in his hand and said with disdain, "it can be said that the only real immortal in my body is stronger than me. Master Zhang, you are only a four grade and half immortal. You want to break my defense with your magic. I''m afraid you''re dreaming."


    Howard is confident.


    He now has the strength, let his vision enough to conquer the world, only Yang Hui is better than him, the rest of the people all stand aside.


    In the air, Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Huo Hua''s strength has really increased with the ceremony. This makes Huo Hua, the Wuzu who is the peak of Wupin Banxian, further improve his strength. Only the real immortal can kill Huo Hua.


    "It''s difficult."


    Zhang Haoran also thought that the tiger eagle''s magic power could destroy huohua''s ritual, but he failed.


    Howard said.


    And the beach connected to the blue sea, suddenly raised a dragon.


    This is not an ordinary water dragon!


    Zhang Haoran quickly moved his position to distance himself from the water dragon.


    "It''s so strong inside!" Zhang Haoran understood that this is Huo Hua''s second ability besides the ritual of the spirit subduing, white witchcraft.


    White witchcraft is actually the change of Taoism.


    Wuzu didn''t have the highest form of Taoism, so the future of practicing Taoism was limited. So Wuzu studied Taoism and summed up a suitable method for them, which was white witchcraft.


    White witchcraft is a kind of powerful ability to make use of natural forces. At the same time, white witchcraft has several special abilities.


    Qi and blood seal is a kind of white witchcraft. It condenses the fingerprints and can make the injured recover as soon as possible in a period of time. It is very similar to the wood spirit body of the peak wood Tao body.


    This move is a white sorcery developed by countless sorcerer kings in the cage of the sorcerer. It can quickly recover itself, and there is no time limit. It is more domineering than the wood spirit!


    The most common ability of witchcraft is to use all kinds of magic to master the fate of others.


    The soul taking seal is a common tactic used by the wizard ancestors to protect their lives. For example, when Huo Hua, the wizard ancestor, was dying thousands of years ago, he used the soul taking seal to forcibly occupy an ordinary person''s body and sojourn in an ordinary person, so that future generations can revive him.


    Depending on these three kinds of white witchcraft, plus the present ceremony of God subduing, who can kill huohua?


    Water dragon is the white sorcery formed by Huo Hua, the sorcerer, with the seal of wisdom.


    The mighty vitality makes the water dragon incomparably powerful, comparable to the power of heaven and earth. This is the power of being infinitely close to the real immortal.


    The vitality is concentrated to the extreme, and heaven and earth change color for it.


    "Run


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and flew far away.


    "Can you run?"


    Howard sneered, his hands sealed, and he recited the mantra.


    There are also several water dragons, such as beasts out of the cage, which block Zhang Haoran''s retreat and stare at Zhang Haoran.


    There are five water dragons, each of which is more powerful than Wupin Banxian. Huo Hua gives full play to the power of white witchcraft.


    This alone, the ability of Wu Zu huohua is better than Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan. After all, he is a fighting machine in the cage of Wu Zu in the world of cultivating immortals.


    At the same time, someone on the beach has already recorded the scene, and the recorded images are spreading wildly.


    The news that master Zhang and Wuzu huohua were fighting on the Gold Coast soon spread all over the world.


    A military base in Australia.


    A middle-aged man in a general''s uniform looks at the screen.


    "General Zod, the headquarters asked if they wanted to make public the fight between master Zhang and Howard." Someone asked.


    The middle-aged man named Zod nodded.


    "The Australian government has already announced its support for Yang Hui''s punishment of Master Zhang and made this battle public. If master Zhang dies on the gold coast, Yang Hui will benefit from Australia at that time."


    "Yes


    At the military base, dozens of Falcon fighters soared, followed by armed helicopters, aiming at the Gold Coast 15 kilometers away.


    They want to show the Australian government''s position to the world.


    Gold Coast.


    Five water dragons surrounded Zhang Haoran. The three tiger eagles in the sky were worried and helpless.


    In terms of attack power, the tiger eagle does not necessarily lose to the water dragon, but the problem is that the advantage of the water dragon is too obvious. The water dragon is composed of sea water and vitality, and is controlled by the incantation of white witchcraft. The attack of the tiger eagle will only be like hitting cotton.The tiger and the eagle are in a hurry.


    Zhang Haoran is calm. The five water dragons around him can''t be underestimated. The vitality of each water dragon is the highest level of Wupin Banxian.


    "It is reasonable to say that the stock of vitality in the body will increase only when the Tao body is cultivated to the peak. Huohua, the Wuzu, does not have a peak Tao body, but has the stock of vitality comparable to the peak of Wupin Banxian." Zhang Haoran looks more dignified.


    It''s a fighting machine.


    Five water dragons in action!


    Zhang Haoran also followed suit. When five water dragons rushed to him, he stepped on his sword and flew to the sea.


    Boom.


    Zhang Haoran went to the bottom of the sea.


    "Ha ha! Even choose to enter the sea, in the face of my white witchcraft, Master Zhang, you are asking yourself to be caught Huo Hua ridicules, condenses the spirit and wisdom seal, five water dragons turn into fifty small water dragons, and drill into the bottom of the sea!


    These 50 little water dragons have extremely keen insight ability and are extremely keen on practitioners. Once Zhang Haoran''s position is found, the 50 Water Dragons will be recombined into five water dragons.


    In the sea, the water dragon has no natural enemies!


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Youming sword takes Zhang Haoran to dive rapidly. Zhang Haoran doesn''t waste his time. He looks at the surrounding terrain. After seeing a canyon, he rushes straight away.


    To be on the safe side, Zhang Haoran turned back and used two Youming swords to send out sonic boom spiral chop in an attempt to interfere with the investigation of the water dragon.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Haoran''s move is still effective. The water dragon has a strong sense of vitality. When two Youming swords perform sonic boom spiral cutting at the bottom of the sea, the burst vitality quickly attracts the attention of the water dragon.


    The threat of Zhang Haoran''s discovery has been temporarily relieved!


    Take off the ring and put it in a groove in the canyon.


    The ring quickly changes shape and becomes Qingliu hall.


    Zhang Haoran stepped into the Qingliu hall before the water dragon was found.


    In the Qingliu hall, among the nine coffins, there are seven with purple light.


    "I''ve used it twice for nine times, and this time --"


    Zhang Haoran made up his mind that the Wuzu huohua could only use it to kill, and there was more than one.


    "Then there are two!"


    Before leaving the earth and going to the kingdom of Luo, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to waste the chance to use the magic sword. However, huohua, the Wuzu, was so powerful that he had to use his mace this time.


    Zhang Haoran comes to the gate of Qingliu hall. Outside the small Qingliu hall, there are water dragons cruising, looking for Zhang Haoran''s clues.


    Qingliu hall played a temporary role in protecting Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran activated two kinds of magic sword brand, purple light dense, five minutes later, Zhang Haoran can use two kinds of sword meaning.


    The wait is long.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is calm.


    And the Wuzu huohua on the sea, close to the rampage!


    "What about people?"


    As soon as Huo Hua stepped on the void, the sand and dust under his feet formed a salon, carrying Huo Hua to the sea.


    There is no clue to Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s strange that fifty Water Dragons have blocked all the directions that master Zhang can escape from. It''s impossible not to find him." Huo Hua frowned tightly. With the insight of the water dragon, Zhang Haoran had no way to hide his breath. Sooner or later, he would be discovered by the water dragon.


    For some reason, Howard felt uncomfortable.


    Where is Zhang Haoran?


    What are you doing?


    Run away?


    Huo Hua doesn''t think Zhang Haoran will run away. He must be hiding somewhere.


    "Find it for me!"


    In his anger, Huo Hua congealed the seal of wisdom, summoned another 50 Water Dragons, and the water dragons dived into the sea.


    Fortunately, Huo Hua has so much energy in his body that he can control a hundred little water dragons. If he can replace them with other five kinds of immortals, he will be exhausted.


    A few minutes later, there was no movement.


    Howard can''t stand.


    The helicopters and fighters above are watching. If Zhang Haoran really hides, Huo Hua will lose his face.


    He is a Wuzu. Zhang Haoran is only a four grade and half immortal. This is not a level battle at all. It is reasonable to say that he should have killed Zhang Haoran long ago instead of putting it off until now.


    Just when Huo Hua was about to turn this sea area upside down, the good news appeared, and the water dragon found Zhang Haoran''s trace.


    "Well done."


    Howard finally smiles.


    The bottom of the sea.


    One hundred Water Dragons began to condense into ten huge water dragons. These ten Water Dragons sneaked on the bottom of the sea without any hindrance. They kept tracking after they suddenly found Zhang Haoran''s trace. If Zhang Haoran had not stepped on the flying sword and had no less speed than them, they would have been caught up.


    Rao is so, the distance between the water dragon and Zhang Haoran is rapidly approaching!


    "Wow!"


    Zhang Haoran got out of the sea and flew up into the air.


    "Where to run." Huo Hua uses white witchcraft, several wind blades of breaking sound rush to Zhang Haoran, and several wind blades are on Zhang Haoran''s escape route.The wind blade cuts off Zhang Haoran''s netherworld sword at his feet. Zhang Haoran''s speed drops when he loses his flying sword. Ten Water Dragons coming from behind rush to swallow Zhang Haoran!


    This scene, through the lens, spread to the world.


    "Hoo ~"


    Huo Hua was relieved and his face was saved. Master Zhang, who is a semi immortal of four grades, was at most clever in front of Huo Hua.


    The pilots in the helicopter flying in the air gave a thumbs up to Huo Hua one after another. Even master Zhang could kill him. Huo Hua was really powerful.


    Just as Howard enjoyed the joy of victory, the sea suddenly trembled, like a storm.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Hua was uneasy. "Master Zhang is dead. Is there a helper?"


    Think of here, Huo Hua sneer, what help not help, Master Zhang is gone, other people can stop him?


    Howard turned and left.


    Soon after that, a purple light came out from the bottom of the sea. The goal was impartial. It was Howard''s body!


    This purple light was so fast that even Huo Hua was unprepared. A long sword full of purple streamer passed through Huo Hua''s body.


    In order to deal with this sudden attack, Huo Hua urged the majestic vitality in his body to deal with Ziguang.


    At the same time, it condenses Qi and blood method seal to recover the body injury.


    Huo Hua is worthy of being a wizard. He is known as a natural fighting machine. Facing the purple sword, he is not only alive, but also alive.


    "Well?"


    Howard was pale.


    Another purple sword appears!


    Howard looked down abruptly.


    There''s another man behind the purple light.


    "It''s Master Zhang!" Howard was terrified.


    Isn''t he dead?

 Chapter 486

    The first magic sword is the sword meaning, which severely damages the Wuzu Huo Hua. Huo Hua uses up nearly half of his vitality to counteract the damage caused by the sword meaning.


    To Huo Hua''s surprise, there will be a second magic sword, especially when Huo Hua sees Zhang Haoran getting closer and closer, Huo Hua''s whole life is not good.


    There is no accident. When the purple light of sword comes out of the sea, Huo Hua can''t resist it.


    "Whew!"


    The sword will pass through the body.


    Huo Hua felt the breath of death for the first time. He didn''t dare to be careless and used the remaining energy in his body to fight against the sword.


    The threat of Jianyi was once again cancelled by Howard.


    However -


    Huo Hua''s vitality is on the verge of limit!


    Zhang Haoran followed the sword, swept out of the sea, stepped on the flying sword and floated in front of Huo Hua.


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile that made Huo Hua hairy.


    Huohua is surrounded by Yin Yang fire!


    "What''s this?" Huo Hua was stunned for a few seconds. He couldn''t tell the true fire of yin and Yang, but his intuition told him never to underestimate it.


    Zhang Haoran took action.


    A fist swept out, the fist with a hot polar fire, the air seems to have been lit, with a firelight how now, Huo Hua was Zhang Haoran high hit fly!


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and came to the bottom of Huo Hua. His simple Kung Fu was extremely rough!


    Huo Hua''s whole body was beaten by the attack as fast as Jiying.


    Beat Wuzu!


    The sudden change caught the helicopter off guard.


    The fighters cruised and watched.


    "Attack him! Attack him


    The pilots received orders from general Zod at the military base.


    "Fools, what are you doing? Attack Master Zhang quickly!" Roared general Zod.


    "Got it!"


    The pilots realized later that they were also surprised at the scene of Huo Hua being beaten by Zhang Haoran. How did they not expect that master Zhang, who had just been swallowed by the water dragon, came back to life?


    The helicopter fired shells.


    The fighter plane even targeted Zhang Haoran.


    It''s useless. Zhang Haoran''s speed is too fast, and his close attack keeps him close to Huo Hua, which makes the pilot unable to start.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Haoran put his knee on Huo Hua''s abdomen, stuck his other hand on Huo Hua''s neck, raised it high and hit him wildly!


    This scene is so destructive that the whole world has seen it.


    In the military base, general Zod''s face turned green.


    Their own territory, the people they support, are beaten by others, but they are unable to make effective defense.


    In other words, general Zod did not dare to let the fighters attack further. In case of angering Master Zhang, it is possible to turn Australia upside down with Master Zhang''s ability.


    "General." An officer at the military base asked general Zod, "it gives us instructions to stop meddling in the battle between master Zhang and Howard and try to calm Master Zhang."


    General Zod sighed, "I see."


    The fighters stop attacking, cruise high above the ground, and don''t fight any more.


    Zhang Haoran beat Huo Hua violently for nearly 30 minutes. His fists hurt when he saw them.


    Howard''s body fell on the beach of the gold coast, covered with blood and swollen eyes.


    "How could that be?" Howard muttered to himself, what happened?


    Zhang Haoran stood beside Huo Hua and said calmly:


    "the fire dragon swallowed me is not the real me, but another part formed by my magic fire spirit."


    The third form of Chiyang fire spirit is Zhang Haoran''s separation, which is formed by the true fire of the earth pole. Normally, Zhang Haoran appears in the appearance of the true fire of the earth pole. At special moments, Zhang Haoran''s own appearance can be restored, but there are no organs and flesh in his body, all of which are the true fire of the earth pole.


    Zhang Haoran uses the third fire spirit of Chiyang to make a separation, which attracts the attention of Shuilong and makes huohua think that Zhang Haoran is dead, so huohua gives up the guard.


    At the critical moment of Huo Hua''s relaxation, Zhang Haoran took action. He released the spirit of the magic sword. One after another, the target was Huo Hua.


    The first kind of magic sword attack Huo Hua secretly, which makes Huo Hua pay a great price and can''t evade. It counteracts the damage brought by the sword with its strong strength.


    Although Huo Hua is already recovering himself quickly with Qi and blood method seal, the second sword will follow!


    It is this second sword meaning that once again consumes Huo Hua''s vitality and completely makes Huo Hua lose the hope of saving the defeat!


    "Huo Hua, as a wizard, you are domineering on the earth. However, in the world of cultivating immortals, you are just a plaything for people to appreciate in the cage of the wizard."


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s extremely stupid to swallow the heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures to form the Tao body, but not to cultivate the Tao body to the top. This kind of practice in order to improve the stock of vitality in the body! If you are the peak Taoist body, with your ability, you may be able to quickly recover your vitality after being seriously injured by me, but you are not, so you can only be beaten by meEvery word of Zhang Haoran''s exposing is in his heart.


    Every tone was hitting Howard in the face.


    Tangtangwuzu, who was blasted by the four grade Banxian, has been seen all over the world.


    "What''s more, I used Yin and Yang fire to devour your magic Qi and blood seal, wisdom seal and soul sucking seal. Now you are just a waste."


    On the gold coast, Zhang Haoran''s back stretches, and huohua at his feet becomes a complete failure.


    Huo Hua''s humiliation!


    "Ah ~"


    Huo Hua roared, his eyes soared, his body began to compress and suddenly burst open!


    Huo Hua explodes, and the yuan Qi wave is blocked by the sword Qi which contains the power of yin and Yang. It doesn''t do any damage to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looked up at the helicopters and cruising fighters in the sky.


    "Tiger eagle, tear them up!"


    Zhang Haoran left with his sword.


    In the clouds, the three tiger Eagles let out a sharp cry, their huge wings spread out, and their powerful curved claws attacked the helicopter.


    Easy to tear in half.


    Tourists on the gold coast are silly.


    Then there was another helicopter.


    The final target is the frantic escape fighter.


    In front of the three headed tiger eagles, the speed of the fighter plane is not worth mentioning.


    It''s like an eagle catching a chicken. There''s a fighter plane exploding in the air.


    All the aircrafts present were destroyed by Tiger Eagle!


    Kunlun temple.


    In the inner palace of Kunlun temple, Yang Hui looks at the floating reflection, which is the scene of Zhang Haoran''s battle with Wu Zu huohua on the gold coast.


    "Damn it


    Yang Hui angrily scolded, "Wu Zu huohua, a natural fighting machine, faced with Zhang Haoran, a semi immortal of four grades, Wu Zu huohua had the ability to crush Zhang Haoran, but he was tricked by Zhang Haoran with magic and paid for his life. It''s stupid!"


    Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong were listening, but they did not speak.


    They just follow Yang Hui''s advice and bring huohua back to life. The rest of them will not interfere.


    However, the loss of Wu Zu Huo Hua to Zhang Haoran surprised both of them. After all, Wu Zu Huo Hua did have a great advantage. Both of them thought Zhang Haoran was going to die, but Zhang Haoran seized the opportunity and finished a fatal blow to Huo Hua.


    "What a fairy." Xiao Changgong said, "I don''t think we can blame Huo Hua. Zhang Haoran''s last move was extremely powerful. It wasn''t a four grade semi immortal who could use it. The death of Banyu, the king of tolerance in Japan, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, huohua, the ancestor of the witch clan, and the high priest of the Maya clan were all killed by Zhang Haoran. "


    Zhou kundong nodded.


    "Xiao Changgong and I think that Huo Hua''s strength is not a problem. We can only blame Zhang Haoran for his insidious and despicable behavior. I''m very curious about how Zhang Haoran used that move. Even Huo Hua can''t resist it. Zhang Haoran has a problem."


    Yang Hui was silent and pale.


    "How about the resurrection of the ten winged angel Loman?" Yang Hui asked.


    Xiao Changgong said: "Zhou kundong and I went to the" cross altar "in Portugal to resurrect Lohmann, the ten winged angel buried under the cross altar. It will take another day to wake up."


    Yang Hui nodded.


    "Well done. Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, huohua, the Wuzu, and Loman, the ten winged angel, are the three strongest men buried on the earth. Two of them have died. I hope that this last Loman can force Zhang Haoran out more secrets."


    Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong look at each other.


    Yang Hui had originally killed Zhang Haoran and pinghuan on March 30 by using the power of Zhenyuan, which was given to Zhenxian DaoTi by Tianji Jing. However, Yang Hui soon got the news that pinghuan, a dragon and tiger in daomen, was alive and recovered from his injury. He also practiced martial arts in the deep mountains and startled the mountain forest.


    This makes Yang Hui very scared.


    Yang Hui can use Tianji Jing, so can pinghuan.


    So in order to seek stability, Yang Hui thought of a way to revive the most powerful people buried on the earth, use them to attack daomen and consume daomen''s power, or take the opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran and Ural and let pinghuan face the crowd. In this case, pinghuan can''t win!


    However, the fact is beyond Yang Hui''s expectation, a Zhang Haoran, destroyed all Yang Hui''s plans!


    Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, died.


    Wu Zu Huo Hua, dead.


    There''s only one left, Lohmann.


    "They''re not like Loman." Yang Hui''s mouth appeared a fierce smile, "Cain died no matter, huohua died, but a real fairy abandoned in the earth Wuzu lost his life."


    "Loman is different. In her body, there is the blood of the" angel family "in the kingdom of Luo. Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, do you dare to kill her? Ping Huan will definitely stop you. He will


    Yang Hui firmly believes that Loman will bring Zhang Haoran and daomen into great crisis. Cain can die, and it doesn''t matter if huohua dies. Loman is Yang Hui''s most important mace.Yang Hui cast a net on daomen, waiting for the net to be closed!


    Daomen hall.


    When Zhang Haoran returned, Ping Huan and others walked over.


    "I''ve seen your fight with Howard. It''s so thrilling." Ping Huan saw Zhang Haoran safe and sound, immediately relieved, "are you ok?"


    "Well, a little tired." Zhang Haoran smile, "let you worry."


    Ural said: "brother, to be honest, I didn''t scare me when I saw you plunge into the water dragon. Later I found out that it was your part. Frankly speaking, your magic makes me remember deeply. You can play with any opponent as powerful as Wuzu huohua."


    At this point, Urals is glad Zhang Haoran didn''t let him go to the gold coast. With the strength of huohua, the Wuzu, many Urals are not rivals. The ten Water Dragons formed by huohua''s wisdom seal can easily destroy Urals.


    The momentum of the water dragon is too strong. Until now, Ural feels palpitation when he thinks about it.


    But Zhang Haoran''s mace is stronger.


    Ural was very clever and didn''t ask Zhang Haoran what the magic sword meant.

 Chapter 487

    Cain died, Huo Hua died, Zhang Haoran killed the super strong, let the world shake people''s hearts.


    The Australian government has the intention to change its position. News has spread to daomen that Australia intends to send someone to daomen to apologize to master Zhang in person. Daomen publicly refused to accept the news.


    Whether the news is true or not, it can be seen that Zhang Haoran''s influence is gaining popularity step by step.


    Min Yan and others gathered in the hall of daomen.


    "Master, Cain and Howard are dead. Does it mean that our threat to daomen has been solved for the time being?" Pei Xiaoyuan said excitedly.


    "Far from it."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "it is obvious that Yang Hui''s purpose to revive Cain and huohua is to win me."


    Zhang Haoran''s words surprised everyone. Isn''t this good news? Why does Master Zhang''s words sound like things are more serious.


    "Now I live well, Yang Hui will definitely not give up. A battle belonging to the super power may be coming in the near future." Zhang Haoran said, "Yang Hui''s strength is beyond your imagination. When the time comes, all the Taoists will take their place and continue to do their own things well."


    "Master, besides Yang Hui, will there be enemies in the future?" Pei Xiaoyuan couldn''t help saying, "Cain and huohua are stronger than each other. In case of the next --"


    Zhang Haoran smiles faintly, "there should be no more. There are only a few super strong people, and the stronger ones won''t be on this planet at all."


    That is to say, the pressure in Zhang Haoran''s heart is increasing.


    There are still five opportunities left for the nine times in Qingliu hall to use the seal of the divine sword.


    The enemy, however, is Yang Hui, Xiao Changgong, Zhou kundong, and the Pope Ron who is hiding somewhere. If these people fight with Zhang Haoran, it is very likely that Zhang Haoran will be forced out of the palace of Qingliu, with all the spirit of the sword.


    On these five opportunities, Zhang Haoran can only cherish and use them.


    "If I''m a Wupin Banxian now, I can fight for one of these people without the will of the divine sword!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes burst with a sense of killing.


    There is a big difference in the amount of vitality between the four grade Banxian and the five grade Banxian. Zhang Haoran did not have the power of yin and Yang and the true fire of yin and Yang, so he could not compete with the strong of Wupin Banxian.


    "There should be no more strong men like Cain and Howard." Ping Huan said, "Zhang Haoran, we can arrange the plan to go to Kunlun temple."


    Ping Huan has been able to summon Zhenyuan through the operation of Tianji classic. His strength is as good as Yang Hui''s. If he had not been injured before, Ping Huan would definitely have been able to beat Yang Hui.


    However, in pinghuan''s mind, Zhang Haoran is the core of his subconscious mind. I don''t know whether it''s because Zhang Haoran, a semi immortal of four grades, has repeatedly created miracles, or the overbearing spirit of the magic sword that deeply shocked pinghuan.


    "To deal with Yang Hui, we need to go to Kunlun temple as soon as possible." As soon as Zhang Haoran finished, someone rushed into the hall.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "Master Zhang!"


    The comer staggered and ran flustered, looking scared and uneasy, "look at this!"


    This member of daomen intelligence department presented a picture, in which a foreign place appeared.


    "Master Zhang, this is a picture from the Portuguese cross altar obtained by daomen intelligence department!"


    Zhang Haoran stares at this picture, gradually, the expression unprecedented dignified worry.


    "What''s the matter?" Ural asked tentatively.


    Only Zhang Haoran can see this picture, and no one else knows.


    "Xiaowen, what''s in the picture?" Min Yan asked the messenger in a low voice.


    "Brother min, I don''t know." Xiaowen flustered Zhang way, "I don''t know how to describe, in short, it looks terrible."


    Terrible?


    Min Yan understood and didn''t ask any more questions. Just wait for Master Zhang to tell them.


    "This is the ten winged angel of the angel family." Zhang Haoran said, "unexpectedly, Yang Hui can even find this and revive it."


    "You say the ten winged angel? Show me Pinghuan said hastily.


    Zhang Haoran showed the photos to the public.


    When Ping Huan saw the photo, he said in a painful voice:


    "damn Yang Hui, he resurrected this thing!"


    Angel family, ten winged angel?


    Members of daomen don''t understand.


    Ural and kerton have never heard of it.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "the angel clan is a kind of race with" angel blood "in the universe. The way of practice of this clan is quite different from that of the practitioners. If the practitioners are the vitality of heaven and earth, then the angel clan is the holy light."


    "The holy light I mentioned here is not the magic holy light in daomen canon, but can absorb the special light from the stars. This special light can only be perceived and absorbed by the angels, which is also called holy light by the angels."


    "One winged angel to nine winged angel is equivalent to one and a half immortals to five and a half immortals among our practitioners, while ten winged angel is equivalent to the real immortals among the practitioners! The angel clan is brave and powerful. On some planets, the number of ten winged angels owned by the angel clan is no less than the real immortals in the kingdom of Luo. "How amazing are the ten winged angels? Not even a real fairy!


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "before, there was a big war. A star with angel clan crossed the galaxy and attempted to seize the resources of the nearest star in the kingdom of Luo. The two sides broke out a sky shaking war. The angel clan dominated by ten winged angels fought with the real immortals in the kingdom of Luo."


    "In that battle, the angel clan killed all the practitioners in the kingdom of Luowang. The other real immortals in the universe were very angry when they learned about it. The universe was boundless. The number of planets in the kingdom of Luowang far exceeded that of the angel clan. A war started when the real immortals captured the angel clan."


    "After a hundred years of war, all the angels in the universe who can meet are killed, and the angels are destroyed. The surviving angels begin to flee to all parts of the universe and dare not appear. Later, after a long period of time, the angels who fled to all parts of the universe began to gather quietly, admit their mistakes and admit their mistakes to many luowangjie, so luowangjie gave the angels a chance to survive. "


    "Now, the angel clan is integrated into the kingdom of King Luo. The angel clan even tells the practitioners how to practice the holy light. Both sides help each other. The status of the angel clan in the kingdom of King Luo is gradually improved, and it is respected again. However, the pride of the angel clan is still there, which is very protective."


    Zhang Haoran''s words reminded the Taoist people.


    There are ten winged angels from the angel family on earth.


    Moreover, the ten winged angel has a good position in the kingdom of Luo!


    That''s not good news.


    Ping Huan said:


    "this ten winged angel should have been buried on the earth long ago. Yang Hui has a kind of detective magic, which should be used to discover the ten winged angel on the earth and revive it."


    Pei Xiaoyuan said: "if that ten winged angel is our opponent, master will be able to defeat him easily."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said:


    "since the integration of the angel clan into the kingdom of King Luo, the characteristics of the angel clan to protect their weaknesses have been brought into full play. As long as there are conflicts between angels and practitioners, they can often get the protection of the angel clan. Some angels were killed accidentally, and finally the angel clan gathered to destroy the enemy family. This has been acquiesced by many sects in the kingdom of King Luo. The reason is very simple, many sects The school has been studying the secrets of the angels'' Cultivation of the holy light for many years, and both sides use each other. "


    "The most important thing is that there is telepathy between the angels. If one of them dies, all the other angels can get information. Otherwise, why can the members of the angels who have fled all over the universe gather in just a few years?"


    Everyone in daomen takes a cold breath. The angel clan drags it like this!


    "Zhang Haoran is right." Ping Huan said, "if the ten winged angel on the earth is killed, it will certainly attract the attention of the angel family in the kingdom of Luo. Now, after recovery, there are a lot of angel families. In the case of my ancient music star, there are thousands of angels in the angel family, including 79 of the ten winged angels. "


    "So this ten winged angel can''t be killed until he has to. Otherwise, with the character of the angel family, I''m afraid that he will come straight from the kingdom of King Luo and settle with Zhang Haoran."


    During this time, Ping Huan was in daomen, explaining to daomen members the difference between the kingdom of Luo and the earth, such as Wupin Banxian, Zhenxian, angel clan, Kunlun sect, etc.


    "Pinghuan, it''s the closest to the earth. If it''s sent by Falun, it will take about three days to arrive, right?" Zhang Haoran asked, in his previous life, he broke through the void and went to the realm of cultivating immortals. Instead of using the Dharma array transmission, he wandered to another realm of King Luo.


    Ping Huan nodded: "that''s right. In the Luowang Kingdom around the earth, the distance between the qule star and the earth is the closest. Usually, when transmitting the Dharma array, the nearest position will be chosen. Besides the qule star, there are also" laiding star "and" yiku star ". Of course, judging from the positions of laiding star and yiku star, the time that the qule array transmits to the earth is far longer than that of the qule star. ¡±


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    "That is to say, if I kill the ten winged angel, the angel family in the kingdom of Luo is most likely to come by the way of Dharma array transmission. For example, laiding star and yiku star will come for at least half a year."


    Ping Huan, surprised, killed the ten winged angel?


    "You killed the ten winged angel, but you are against the angel family! The ten winged angel''s temper, even the real immortal, does not dare to provoke. It will bring endless trouble. " Ping Huan couldn''t help persuading him.


    "He who provokes me will die." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Ping Huan had no choice but to agree with Zhang Haoran''s decision.


    "Let me see, if you really kill the ten winged angel, the angel family of the ancient music star may not use the way of array transmission. After all, if you can kill the strong one of the ten winged angel on earth, the power of the angel family''s FA array transmission is limited, which is no more than five grades and half immortals, which is equivalent to the power of the nine winged angel. So I guess that the angels may come to the earth by crossing the interstellar space. Only by crossing the interstellar space can the angels maintain their full fighting ability after coming to the earth. "


    "How long does it take to cross the interstellar space from the location of the ancient music star to the earth?"


    "Ten years."


    "Ten years? If I kill the ten winged angel, maybe there will be an angel family to settle the accounts in ten years. What will happen in ten yearsZhang Haoran flashed a fierce look in his eyes, stepped on his sword and flew to the Portuguese cross altar.

 Chapter 488

    Lisbon, Portugal.


    The winter in Lisbon is overcast and cold. People here are still glad that the battlefield is far away from them and they don''t have to suffer from the war. Within a few days, it was reported that there was a huge pit in the cross altar in Lisbon. Something flew out of it and remained in the sky.


    People are so sharp.


    The mysterious presence in golden armor appeared in Lisbon, making the winter in Lisbon a little colder than usual.


    Angels show up!


    Someone has fled from the city in a hurry.


    Some people come from other places, because angels really exist!


    There are also people who worship angels and gods.


    "Do gods really exist?" People in the Chaowu era know more about practice than ever before. Some people interpret the floating angels in the cross altar, and others test the angels carefully with scientific instruments.


    The answer is beyond people''s imagination. The instrument has detected that there is a strong energy hidden in the body of the angel. This energy is not Yuanqi, but it is not weaker than Yuanqi.


    The world was shocked.


    What is an angel?


    Where does it come from?


    What is the purpose of hiding on earth?


    Too many questions, until the people of Lisbon, see Zhang Haoran come.


    Angel slowly opened his eyes, this is a woman with evil face, golden armor will be her incomparable heroic.


    The ten wings behind are shining with gold, from mottled to bright.


    There is no doubt that this angel has the beauty that makes people easily feel good, the spirit that gradually recovers, and exudes dazzling brilliance.


    The woman said slowly:


    "my name is Loman, ten winged angel."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Loman.


    Loman looked at him, too.


    "Very strong!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank. On Loman''s body, he felt more oppressive than Cain and huohua.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know much about the angel family. In his previous life, he devoted himself to practice, but he had no interest in the angel family. Anyway, the angel family could not have any influence on him.


    Now it''s different.


    Loman resurrected, the new ten winged angel appeared in front of Zhang Haoran, not friends, that is the enemy!


    "The ten winged angel is comparable to the real immortal, and Loman is resurrected. Although he is the ten winged angel, his strength is much weaker than that of the ten winged angel. In other words, the strength of Loman now is equivalent to the peak level of the five and a half immortals."


    Zhang Haoran has a general understanding of Loman''s strength. Instead of relaxing his vigilance, he is more serious than ever.


    Huo Hua, the wizard''s ancestor, has a great strength relying on the spirit subduing ceremony and white sorcery. However, he has a weakness, that is, he relies too much on sorcery, which is bound to consume the vitality in his body. Once the vitality in his body is not enough, Huo Hua''s strength drops sharply. Zhang Haoran takes advantage of this and beats Huo Hua violently.


    Lohmann is different from Howard.


    Loman, known as the ten winged angel, practices the holy light. He can block the attack of the Wupin Banxian by his body alone. Loman can also release his magic, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Loman''s real strength is only better than Howard!" Zhang Haoran''s attention is on Loman.


    "Master Zhang, someone raised me up and asked me to kill you, so that he could send me back to the angel family in the kingdom of King Luo." Loman''s eyes were blurred, looking at Zhang Haoran revealing the stars and light, "to tell you the truth, when you were young, you continuously killed Cain and Wuzu huohua. It''s hard to imagine that they died in the hands of a semi immortal."


    "If I didn''t want to go back to the kingdom of King Luo, I would not be willing to kill you."


    Lohmann''s mouth erupted into a silver ring of laughter.


    "What? I don''t think you want to kill me? " Loman looks frivolous, concave convex body, sharp visual impact, especially wearing gold armor, back ten wings, all over the body as if to say: come and conquer me, handsome boy!


    Loman sent out a silver bell like laugh, her eyes changed, "Master Zhang, you are really rude, even preemptive, too did not pay attention to me."


    Loman is right, Zhang Haoran is the first to attack.


    The netherworld sword ignites the true fire of the earth pole, and the third fire spirit of Chiyang makes Zhang Haoran split in two.


    One person, one fire spirit, and the fierce beast flying above all lock Loman.


    Zhang Haoran and Huoling rush to Loman. When they are approaching, the surging flames of the earth''s real fire turn into a fierce fire dragon. They will go to Loman before Zhang Haoran.


    "Hum." Loman chuckled. His arm, which was no different from that of ordinary people, went across the air and caught the fire dragon''s attack directly.


    Zhang Haoran and the fire spirit around him hold the Youming sword and quickly approach.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    Two Youming swords attack at the same time, and eight long swords break through the air in four directions.


    The result is that the attack of Youming sword actually hit Loman, but Loman easily blocked it. Especially the armor on Loman''s body, I don''t know what metal it is made of. Even the power of the fast four sword didn''t affect Loman."What a strong defense!" Zhang Haoran took the lead to attack, did not seize the advantage, immediately burst back, and lomanla distance.


    "Master Zhang, do you want to run? I don''t think much of me. " When Zhang Haoran was about to turn around and leave, Loman pulled Zhang Haoran''s arm gently with a hand as fast as lightning, and pulled Zhang Haoran over.


    "This -"


    Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    Loman''s speed, power and control are all above him!


    Even the fire dragon of the earth''s extreme fire had no effect on Loman.


    The strength of the ten winged angel, because it was resurrected on the earth, is the name of the ten winged angel, but its strength is almost the same as that of Wu zuhuohua. Even so, Loman''s defense power is also the end of huohua!


    Zhang Haoran has already used the three forms of Chiyang, and there is no way to take Luoman.


    This Loman is so strong!


    "Master Zhang, you must have come here with the idea of killing me." Loman said, "do you know that I have the innate ability of" spiritual communication "? When I am resurrected, I have already communicated with the world of King Luo which is closest to the earth. If you really kill me, they will rush to the earth immediately. In a word, you will die today, no matter in the way of array transmission or interstellar crossing."


    "Just have a try!" Zhang Haoran snorted coldly, his eyes were dark, and his eyes were watching Loman closely.


    Loman looked into Zhang Haoran''s eyes and was stunned. It was -


    "the power of yin and Yang!"


    Two eyes fire, blue and red Yin and Yang force from Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    With the power of yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran''s strength suddenly rises to a higher level. At this moment, the strength of the four grade Banxian is comparable to that of the five grade Banxian. Although he still can''t catch up with Loman, it''s enough to make Loman cautious.


    "Fire makes the sky!"


    It''s still a fire dragon, but it''s full of yin and Yang.


    Loman frowned and released Zhang Haoran''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes?" Loman asked.


    Zhang Haoran ignored, and the fire dragon rushed to Loman.


    Loman looks around. There are people taking video photos near the cross altar. Loman turns and flies away.


    "So fast!" Zhang Haoran was surprised. Loman flew in the void. Relying only on the back ten wings, his speed was comparable to his Youming sword.


    Keep up!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. He was driving the netherworld sword, surrounded by the flying fire dragon, and the target was Loman.


    This chase lasted nearly half an hour.


    From the crucifixion in Lisbon, several people flew out of Portugal.


    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    I saw two figures flying over the sea at a height of more than ten meters. The amazing wind swept out huge waves that separated on both sides.


    Loman''s speed has slowed down.


    "Master Zhang, please tell me, what''s the matter with your eyes?" Loman asked again.


    "I''ll tell you when you die." Zhang Haoran continued to attack, not to give Loman breathing opportunity.


    "I''m angry!" Loman sullen face, Zhang Haoran unknowingly angry, "let you see my real strength!"


    Loman also flew to Zhang Haoran, only relying on his body, he would fight against the fire dragon and Youming sword with the power of yin and Yang.


    "Bang!"


    Luoman and Luoman have been fighting for hundreds of seconds!


    Dazzled, every fight is between the slightest, Zhang Haoran side by virtue of the power of yin and Yang given by the strong power, and Loman into a draw.


    Loman only uses his body to resist the sword Qi damage of Youming sword.


    The more he beat Zhang Haoran, the more frightened he was.


    Loman was able to draw with Zhang Haoran when he was eroded by the fire dragon and the power of yin and Yang.


    Moreover, Loman has gained the upper hand, because Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword does not pose a real threat to Loman.


    "Bad!"


    Zhang Haoran took a slow step, and Loman punched Zhang Haoran in the chest. With powerful force, Zhang Haoran was knocked down from the air.


    Zhang Haoran kept rolling over the sea, stirring waves.


    It took 100 meters to stop.


    Zhang Haoran covered his chest and struggled to stand on the sea. His blood was rolling and turbulent at the moment. He just punched Loman, but he didn''t keep his hand.


    It can be imagined that Zhang Haoran could resist the attack of Wupin Banxian level and stand up.


    Loman frowned: "you can still stand up. I thought you were useless. Master Zhang, I''ve just been lenient. As long as you tell me the origin of your Yin and Yang eyes, I won''t kill you."


    Loman mentioned Yin and Yang eyes, which is the secret of Zhang Haoran pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Have the ability to defeat me thoroughly!"Zhang Haoran got into the sea.


    "What is hiding? What a coward." Loman disappointed, "this kind of person can also have Yin and Yang eyes, it''s a shame."


    Lohmann, the ten winged angel, floated on the sea, looking at the sea below.


    "There it is."


    Loman rushed into the sea.


    The underwater cave is an excellent hiding place for Zhang Haoran when he was fighting with Loman.


    Now in this cave, Qingliu hall appears.


    Zhang Haoran entered the Qingliu hall and saw that there were only five swords with purple light left. His brows were wrinkled.


    The strength of Loman makes Zhang Haoran have no confidence to kill Loman even if he sees the mark of magic sword.


    Zhang Haoran activate the brand of three magic swords!


    Anyway, kill Loman!


    Loman does not die. Zhang Haoran can''t leave here alive today.


    At the thought of Loman''s strength, Zhang Haoran scolded Yang Hui in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran looked up. Outside the blue sea, a golden figure quickly approached from far away.


    "Here she comes!"


    Loman''s coming fast.

 Chapter 489

    Zhang Haoran left Qingliu hall and went to a distance.


    In the rear is Lohmann shining with golden light, golden armor and ten golden wings, which makes Lohmann full of smart and ghostly atmosphere on the sea floor.


    Zhang Haoran found that Loman''s speed at the bottom of the sea was also above him, so he floated upward.


    Seeing that Loman continued to follow, Zhang Haoran was relieved. Fortunately, the Qingliu temple was not found. Loman''s speed exceeded Zhang Haoran''s imagination, and even made Zhang Haoran have a kind of Loman that was not like a five grade and half immortal, but a real immortal.


    Wait, Zhenxian?


    Zhang Haoran jumped out of the water, suddenly stunned.


    Loman at the same time out of the water, not far from Zhang Haoran, so close, Loman can kill Zhang Haoran at any time, but she did not do so.


    "Master Zhang, what are you thinking? I don''t care to fight. I can''t bear to kill you now. " Loman stares directly at Zhang Haoran''s eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly: "Loman, don''t you want to ask me about Yin and Yang eyes? I can tell you, but I have a condition that you will answer me a question. "


    "Good." Loman agreed.


    "How did you come to earth?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Loman surprised, did not expect Zhang Haoran suddenly asked this question.


    "One thousand and five hundred years ago, I left the ancient music star. I experienced the wind of vitality in the universe. I was seriously injured and recuperated on the earth. However, the earth has no spiritual treasure that can provide me with. I fell into a deep sleep until I was awakened." Loman stared at Zhang Haoran, as if to see through the thought of the man in front of him, "you, tell me the origin of your Yin and Yang eyes, if you cheat me, I will kill you!"


    "I accidentally found Yin Yang eye contact on earth. It''s that simple." Zhang Haoran confessed.


    "It''s too simple." Loman''s eyes flashed a chance to kill, "you lied to me! I''ll kill you


    "I''m a four and a half immortal. Only when I become a real immortal can I break through the void and leave the earth. Now I''m not a real immortal. I can only find it on the earth when I have a good eye for Yin and Yang. Can I go to other planets? Do you think it''s possible? " Zhang Haoran said faintly, but he said that Loman was ready to kill people. This ten winged angel is too violent.


    "So it is."


    Loman nodded, then looked at Zhang Haoran''s eyes, plotting what plan.


    Now Zhang Haoran has no idea to fight with Loman.


    Because Loman was not resurrected, but awakened.


    Lohmann is a ten winged angel who came to the earth across the interstellar space. He is a super strong man of this level. His strength is not limited by the earth''s environment. What strength is it, or what strength is it.


    Loman used to be a ten winged angel, but still is.


    In other words, the opponent Zhang Haoran just fought against is as powerful as the real immortal level. No wonder Zhang Haoran can''t cause any damage to Loman no matter what moves he uses. If Loman hadn''t been awakened and his strength was no better than that of the peak period, otherwise, Zhang Haoran''s current strength is not Loman''s opponent at all.


    "Banxian becomes a real immortal, and Yuanqi becomes a real yuan. The nine winged angel becomes the ten winged angel, forming an invisible light outside the body. "


    Zhang Haoran understood that this was a battle he could not win at all.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll dig out your eyes." Loman evil spirit said, by Zhang Haoran a see through, Loman is deliberately pretending to be like this.


    "What on earth is this woman thinking? Want my eyes? Crazy? " Fortunately, Zhang Haoran saw the big scene and soon calmed down.


    "What do you want my eyes to do?"


    "Take it to the treasure hunt."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "You don''t believe I killed you!"


    "If you kill me, the Yin and Yang eyes will lose their function, unless you tell me the truth, I''ll dig out my eyes and give them to you."


    "Hum, Master Zhang still has this kind of backbone, you are not afraid of your eyes, can I kill you directly?"


    "You either tell me the truth or kill me."


    Loman looked at Zhang Haoran, face a little uncomfortable, she said this, Zhang Haoran is still indifferent, this guy is really not afraid of death?


    "Say it or not? Don''t say I committed suicide. " Zhang Haoran has a cold face.


    "Can''t I? Don''t you mind Loman is very murderous. If the Yin and Yang eyes had not been dug out from the eyes of living people, they would have failed. Loman would have done it long ago.


    "Say it." Zhang Haoran''s tone was calmer. Just like Loman, it''s really possible to kill him.


    "It''s said that Yin Yang eyes can lead the angels to search for the treasures of the universe that belong to the angels." Loman told the truth.


    "Funny, looking for the treasure of the universe belonging to the angel family?"


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head. Loman is really joking. He used to be the founder of Taoism. He lived in the wilderness in all directions and in countless immortal cultivation circles. All he could go to were the angel clan. When he saw Zhang Haoran in his previous life, he was kneeling and talking. How dare he talk to the founder of Taoism.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t believe that Yin Yang eye can lead the angels to search for the treasures of the universe belonging to the angels."When you look like a four grade Banxian who doesn''t know anything, do you think I''m cheating you?" Loman said haughtily, "that''s your ignorance. The treasure of my angel family is hidden in the" land of the Dead Sea ". Only Yin and Yang eyes can know where the land of the four seas is. Master Zhang, don''t pretend to understand in front of me when you are young, or I will laugh at you."


    The land of the dead sea?


    Hearing these words, Zhang Haoran did not smile, but was thinking seriously.


    There is a problem that Zhang Haoran can''t understand.


    Yin Yang eyes can absorb the dead Qi from the outside world, or they can produce their own dead Qi. What Zhang Haoran didn''t understand is that the dead Qi produced by Yin Yang eyes is connected with a mysterious place, and the dead Qi is slowly added to Yin Yang eyes from there.


    It is with this continuous dead Qi that Zhang Haoran can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, make the perfect fusion of heaven and earth vitality and dead Qi, and form the force of yin and Yang.


    That mysterious place, even Zhang Haoran can''t understand, so we can see how confidential it is.


    Now Loman mentioned the place of the dead sea. Is it the dead air in the eyes of yin and Yang that comes from the place of the dead sea?


    What''s more, in the land of the dead sea, there are treasures that the angels need?


    Zhang Haoran gradually accepted the information.


    "Loman, you can''t kill me." Zhang Haoran wanted to understand the cause and effect, and got the answer from Loman. Of course, he didn''t wait to die for nothing. "Yin Yang eyes have been connected with me for a long time. My consciousness can control Yin Yang eyes and let them do what I want to do. I tell you clearly that even if you dig my eyes, it won''t help you, it won''t help the angels."


    "Unless you take me to the angel clan and take me as your guest, I can promise to help you find the land of the dead sea. But if you do this, the first thing you want to do is to help me kill Yang Hui. Anyway, you are awakened, not revived by them, and will not be controlled by them. Now they can''t control a ten winged angel comparable to a real immortal by magic. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words are convincing.


    "Master Zhang, you really can''t underestimate it. You not only made plans for our angel family, but also let our angel family treat you as the guest of honor. Do you know that in the kingdom of Luo, who can be the guest of honor of our angel family is not the famous immortal in the Kingdom of Luo?" Loman''s voice was full of satire and ridicule.


    "A real fairy is a fart. When I become a real fairy, who dares to provoke me?" Zhang Haoran said confidently.


    "You are very confident, and don''t look at your current situation. Master Zhang, a semi immortal of four grades, talks big words to me and asks me to do it according to your plan. Although your plan is really good, I don''t want to listen to you."


    "Because - I want to kill you!"


    When Zhang Haoran summed up the so-called plan, he found that he had wasted so much time, not only did he not get Yin and Yang eyes, but also Zhang Haoran put it together.


    Loman''s temper suddenly exploded.


    "Holy light body!"


    Loman''s golden armor suddenly bloomed, and the blue sea was dyed into gold.


    This golden light is not just color, what Zhang Haoran feels is the surging killing opportunity and unbearable momentum!


    What is unbearable momentum?


    Since Zhang Haoran''s rebirth, he has never experienced any situation in the face of all kinds of strong men.


    However, Lohmann''s momentum is just like a giant star, which makes Zhang Haoran unable to bear the pressure. His knees are bent, his back is not straight, his teeth are bleeding, and his dark eyes are constantly shaking.


    Zhang Haoran finally felt the true strength of the ten winged angel. If Loman had used this ability earlier, now Zhang Haoran would have used all immortal methods and supernatural powers, and he would not be Loman''s opponent.


    Loman raised his hand, and his fingertips were full of golden light. After the blessing of the holy light, this finger had the power to penetrate Zhang Haoran''s body before it was attacked.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is locked and has stopped beating!


    Thanks to Xiuxian DaoTi, Zhang Haoran saved a few minutes of survival time.


    "There''s still a chance!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes look under the sea.


    The Qingliu hall in the cave opens a door, and three purple lights begin to gather.


    This time, Zhang Haoran used three of the four magic sword brands to activate three kinds of magic sword intention to fight with Loman to the end.


    Even in the face of the real ten winged angel, Zhang Haoran is also fearless!


    "Ow ~"


    in the sky, an eagle came. After a long search, three tiger Eagles finally found Zhang Haoran and Loman in this sea area.


    "Go Zhang Haoran was worried. He couldn''t say a word. Now the three tiger eagles are looking for death in the face of the ten winged angel. They can''t let the tiger Eagles face this kind of attack.


    Tiger hawk doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran thinks. It sees Zhang Haoran motionless and completely controlled by the ten winged angel Loman. Tiger Hawk is anxious and uses the magic power Shenxing and Lilei to throw out a sky thunder with its tail!


    "It''s a three headed tiger eagle. It''s good. It can use two kinds of magic powers to create more powerful moves."


    Loman waved his hand and scattered the thunder.Tiger Eagle stopped, the first time to see someone careless can put its magic power rout.


    The tiger Eagle swoops down to save Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, let''s call it a day." Loman ignores the tiger eagle. She looks at Zhang Haoran''s eyes. Since she can''t capture the useful Yin and Yang eyes, kill them first and then dig them.


    At this moment, under the sea, three crazy energies rush up.


    At first Loman ignored, and soon she frowned.


    "Master Zhang, is this your ability?" With a funny smile on her lips, Loman puts down her fingers and moves around to replace Zhang Haoran.


    The place where Zhang Haoran is is exactly where Loman has been before.


    The helicopter in the distance came late, recording the next very important aspect.


    Three purple swords rushed out of the sea.


    The world has lost its color.


    It''s no longer day, all the light is attracted by the first sword.


    "Whew!"


    The first sword passes through Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Then came the second.


    When the third sword passes through Zhang Haoran, the tiger Eagle stops and looks at the scene.


    The world has seen it.


    The earth shaking purple light once killed Cain, the ancestor of blood clan, and huohua, the ancestor of Wu clan.


    Today, the incomparable purple sword spirit penetrates Zhang Haoran''s body.

 Chapter 490

    The sword means to wear the body.


    Zhang Haoran did not move, the whole person lost his soul.


    The helicopter of the border guard flew far away and didn''t dare to get close to him. However, they used video equipment to record the scene of Zhang Haoran being pierced by three swords.


    The pictures were sent all over the world.


    At this moment, the world is quiet.


    It''s the gate.


    "There''s no hope." Pinghuan looked at Zhang Haoran''s breathless appearance and sighed, "Loman''s strength is stronger than Cain and Howard. Such Loman is close to the true strength of the ten winged angel."


    "Master?" Pei Xiaoyuan looked at the gloomy scene on the screen, the whole person lost his spirit, and his face turned pale. The great hero in his heart just fell down?


    Minyan is silent. If he didn''t meet Loman, maybe Master Zhang still has a great chance. However, everyone in the hall can see the strength of Loman clearly. In the face of Master Zhang''s mace, Loman''s every move is superb.


    "It can''t be gone like this." Ural said, "we''re going over now!"


    "Well." Kerton nodded. If master Zhang died, Yang Hui would be in full power, and with Loman''s help, it would be a disaster for the world.


    Ural and kerton are ready to go.


    "Look Suddenly, someone pointed to the screen, "what''s the matter with Ziqi under master Zhang''s feet?"


    Ziqi?


    All the people in the hall of daomen looked over and saw the purple air in the sea under master Zhang''s feet.


    Where does this purple Qi come from?


    Why?


    Just as we were thinking, we saw an amazing scene. Ziqi flew into Zhang Haoran''s body.


    "What''s this?" Ping Huan''s pupils shrunk, and even he was shocked.


    "Ziqi comes from the East! It''s purple air coming from the East! "


    Purple air coming from the east? People don''t understand and look at pinghuan one after another.


    Ping Huanning said:


    "Ziqi comes to the East. I''ve only heard of it. It''s a kind of precious Qi that even real fairies yearn for."


    "Zhenyuan is more noble than Yuanqi, and Baoqi is more noble than Zhenyuan! Ziqi is one of the precious Qi. There is a saying that "the difference of divine light makes Ziqi full", which describes the magic of Ziqi. It is said that he has been protected by purple Qi and can exert his mysterious power. "


    Ping Huan''s eyes changed as he spoke.


    "Zhang Haoran had purple armor on his body, which is a great blessing."


    During Ping Huan''s speech, people saw that Zhang Haoran''s body was covered with a layer of illusory purple armor. It took only a second or two to move from emptiness to reality.


    "It''s very rare for ordinary real immortals to be able to use Baoqi. It''s hard to imagine that Zhang Haoran is only a four and a half immortal, and he has such a blessing."


    Even pinghuan envies himself. It can be seen that the change of Zhang Haoran now has shocked pinghuan a lot.


    Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t care about the arrival of purple Qi or the appearance of purple Qi armor. He only cares about whether Zhang Haoran is dead or not. "So, my master is not dead?"


    "Not dead." Pinghuan zhengse said, "Purple armor can only appear on living people."


    The solidifying atmosphere of the gate suddenly relaxed.


    It will only appear in living people, so master Zhang is still there.


    Green dragon club.


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me what''s going on? " Lin Changqing walked up and down in the hall of the Qinglong club. The members of the Qinglong Club dare not speak. Some people plagiarize the huge screen of the Qinglong club from time to time.


    In the picture, Zhang Haoran''s purple armor is very shocking.


    "No one knows what''s going on with this sudden appearance of armor, a bunch of rubbish!" Lin Changqing cursed.


    Even Lin Lei, Lin Changqing''s son, lowered his head. Zhang Haoran''s changes were too mysterious to find a reasonable reason to explain.


    Yanjing.


    Fang family.


    "Sister, look at Zhang Haoran!" Fang Xinyue cried.


    Fang Yingxue, who cut the flower branches, heard Zhang Haoran''s name and shook her hand involuntarily. The scissors fell to the ground and suddenly looked back at the TV picture she had been afraid to watch.


    Zhang Jia.


    "Grandfather, Haoran, he''s not dead!" Zhang Haigang called.


    "The purple armor on his body is unusual. He must be saved! There must be! " Zhang Xianhu was so excited that he burst into tears.


    Zhang Xianhu came to Yanjing during this period. Zhang Haigang accompanied him to see the situation of Zhang Jia in Yanjing. As a result, not long after he arrived, Zhang Haoran continuously challenged Cain, huohua, the ancestor of the blood clan, and now Lohman, the ten winged angel.


    Zhang Haoran killed Cain and defeated Huo Hua, which made Zhang Xianhu very happy. However, the appearance of Lohmann, the ten winged angel, and the scene of Zhang Haoran being pierced by the sword almost didn''t make Zhang Xianhu lose half his life.


    At this moment, people in the world, whether they worship Master Zhang or hate him, are staring at him.Above the sea.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes, spray bleeding red fire, it is Yin and Yang fire.


    Originally, Loman was not afraid of Yin-Yang fire. However, when the yin-yang fire mixed with the purple Qi floating on Zhang Haoran''s body, Loman only felt that he was trapped in Zhang Haoran''s hand. If he was struck by lightning, the pain would come.


    Loman released Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly stepped on the sea and stirred up a thousand waves. His whole body was like a meteor hanging upside down and rushing to the sky. Behind him was a purple dense flame.


    "Not dead?" Loman is incredible. Just now Zhang Haoran was defeated by Jianyi and was dying. How could he survive intact.


    Hundreds of meters away from the sea, Zhang Haoran stopped, stepped on the flying sword, and looked around at a circle of purple Qi.


    "Oh, it''s Baoqi." Zhang Haoran smiles and knows the source of Ziqi.


    After the three swords in the Qingliu palace fly out, Zhang Haoran is transposed by Loman and bears all the damage of the three swords.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Haoran will come to the same end as Cain and huohua, and will be killed by the sword.


    But don''t forget that Zhang Haoran is the master of Qingliu hall. The remaining mark of the magic sword is not only the meaning of the sword, but also the spirit of the sword!


    This purple Qi is the formation of sword spirit.


    Purple air filled the air, and voices came out.


    "Zhang Haoran, I saw that you transferred the brand of three magic swords and knew that you had met a powerful opponent, so I came out with the sword idea. I didn''t expect that your opponent was even stronger than I thought. In fact, even if those three sword ideas hit the woman, they couldn''t kill her."


    "To my surprise, that woman made you suffer the damage of sword intention. Instead, she inspired the second ability of Qingliu temple, Ziqi. This ability can only be used if you have the level of Wupin Banxian. Fortunately, with the use of the four pin Banxian and the power of yin and Yang, you can make your strength comparable to Wupin Banxian, which can mobilize Ziqi."


    The first ability of Qingliu hall is the spirit of the sword.


    Zhang Haoran used the magic sword to kill all sides and cut down several super strong men of five grades and half immortals.


    The second ability of Qingliu hall is Ziqi.


    The purple armor of Zhang Haoran''s body is the second performance of Qingliu hall.


    "Sword spirit, since you know that I was attacked by the sword intention of Qingliu hall, you can trigger the second ability of Qingliu hall. Why don''t you remind me early?" Zhang Haoran questioned.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. This is Li Huatian''s rule. Sometimes he is really weird. I can''t guess what he is thinking." Jianling replied that when Li Huatian was there, he was just a helper for Li Huatian to practice his sword. He knew the ability of Qingliu hall, but he didn''t know how to trigger it.


    Zhang Haoran snorted and didn''t tell Jianling about it.


    The sword Spirit said:


    "Zhang Haoran, Ziqi is more precious than Zhenyuan. Qingliu hall can refine Ziqi, but I have a dirty word to say, you''d better not die. I don''t want to be captured by the angel women, otherwise Li Huatian will kill me even if he turns to dust."


    "There''s one more thing. There''s not much Ziqi in Qingliu hall. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, there''s another way to escape! How far away, how far away! Let''s kill this woman after we refine purple Qi! "


    The voice of the sword spirit sounds unkind. What can be said is a real way.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Loman below. Loman hasn''t taken action yet. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Zhang Haoran knows that no matter what the result is, the fact that he owns Qingliu hall has been exposed. Yang Hui knows that it''s only a matter of time.


    In the end, Kunlun sect will know sooner or later.


    If you kill Loman again, you will offend the Angels -


    "kill!"


    Zhang Haoran''s murderous spirit is wanton. When it comes to this issue, there''s nothing to be afraid of. One problem can be solved one by one.


    Zhang Haoran controls Ziqi and flies to Loman.


    Loman said coldly, "how dare you kill me?"


    Zhang Haoran ignored it, holding the sword with one hand, and the purple Qi leaped on the sword.


    "The third move of Xuanyin sword technique, the sword move!"


    Zhang Haoran took the sword and stabbed the void.


    The sword ignites blood red Yin and Yang fire, blue and red Yin and Yang power, as well as the earth pole fire, and now the surging purple gas -


    the power of this blow seems to be able to sweep the world, the sea water rolling to both sides, and a huge tsunami of tens of meters high, roaring.


    A sword Qi mixed with multiple powers pops up at the head of the sword.


    Loman was shocked to find that she couldn''t move!


    I watched the sword coming.


    "I won." Zhang Haoran used all the purple Qi in order to exert the power of Xuanyin sword.


    He did.


    Loman can''t move under the attack of sword style. Let the sword gas shoot at her.


    Just then, one of Loman''s ten wings fell.


    This piece of wings covered Loman''s body and burst out with amazing golden light."Holy light body!"


    The golden light was bright. After the sword Qi shot at the golden light, it disappeared without any sound.


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. Did he fail in the sword style?


    After the golden light disappeared, Loman was still Loman, only one wing was missing.


    Ten winged angel becomes nine winged angel. Although Loman is Loman, the threat to Zhang Haoran is much less.


    "Zhang Haoran, in order to block your move, I gave up a wing." Loman gritted his teeth. "I''ve changed from a ten winged angel to a nine winged angel. I''ll take your life to pay for this


    Loman rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "She has become a nine winged angel, which is equivalent to the level of Wupin Banxian. You have the power of yin and Yang. Fight with her, don''t counselle!" The sword spirit attached to the purple armor, "I tell you, you have this armor. If she is a ten winged angel, maybe she can threaten you, but she is just a nine winged angel. There is no way to take you."


    "You don''t have to say, I know."


    Zhang Haoran dived down, and his purple armor was very powerful.

 Chapter 491

    Loman uses the holy light body to reduce his strength at the cost of losing one of his wings. He uses the holy light body to block Zhang Haoran''s extremely fast sword style.


    Now Loman degenerates into a nine winged angel, whose strength is almost the same as that of Wupin Banxian, and no longer has the strong ability before.


    However, after Zhang Haoran failed to launch the spirit sword of Qingliu temple, Xuanyin sword didn''t hurt Loman. Zhang Haoran only had the power of yin and Yang.


    Fortunately, with the power of yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran can fight with Wupin Banxian.


    When the fist comes to the meat, the foot gives birth to the wind.


    The sea is the battlefield, and heaven and earth cover it!


    In this endless battlefield, the battle between Zhang Haoran and Loman is earth shaking, the waves are rolling, and the residents on the shore have already evacuated and fled. They are deeply afraid of being swept by the tsunami caused by the fight between them.


    From time to time, there is the sound of breaking air in the air. This is the sound only when the speed of both sides reaches a certain level.


    Angels love to fight.


    Zhang Haoran accompany in the end, he and Loman are holding the idea of killing the opponent, no move is left.


    The two sides see the move, Loman with strong physical fitness, and Zhang Haoran fight on a par.


    The two fought from day to night.


    Loman is a nine winged angel with excellent physical quality.


    Zhang Haoran, as a four grade Banxian, has the body of cultivating immortals, which can provide a steady stream of vitality for him.


    Three tiger eagles soar, always looking for opportunities to attack Loman, but for Zhang Haoran and Loman fight is too fierce, tiger eagles would have found the opportunity.


    "I won''t fight!"


    Finally, after the two men continued to fight for ten hours, Loman quickly stepped back and left his position with Zhang Haoran.


    At this moment, the nine wings behind Loman are mottled with bad deeds, and no longer have the golden side before.


    "Zhang Haoran, I admire you." Loman gasped for breath and said seriously, "no one has ever been able to make the angel clan so embarrassed. Even those practitioners who are dissatisfied with the angel clan dare not fight head-on with the angel clan. You are different. In order to kill me, you found tens of thousands of opportunities in the ten hours you just fought. If I hadn''t prevented you, you would have been killed!"


    "You are such a fierce man!"


    Loman''s haughty tone finally put down his dignity at this time.


    Angels are not afraid to lose. From being besieged by real immortals countless years ago to now entering the kingdom of Luo, no one knows the ups and downs of angels. Their pride and stubbornness have never changed with the passage of time.


    Loman likes to fight. With the strength of the ten winged angel, she fought with the fourth grade Banxian Zhang Haoran to such a point that Loman did not dare to imagine before.


    It seems that they are tied, but actually they are not. Loman subconsciously thinks that he has lost.


    Zhang Haoran''s stubbornness and tenacity never lost to Loman.


    Loman did.


    "Zhang Haoran, if I don''t fight now, you can''t fight me any more. Be careful that you kill me. The angels will come here sooner or later. When there is no real fairy on earth, the world will become purgatory sooner or later. You have family and friends. You don''t want them to have an accident, do you?"


    "We''ll make a deal," Loman warned, thinking about it, and then softened


    "Deal?" Zhang Haoran laughed. "I''m not interested. It''s ten days later for the angel clan to use the Dharma array to send them here. If the angel clan dares to come, I''ll kill them."


    Up to now, Zhang Haoran knows that with Loman''s pride, it is impossible to let go of hatred. In this case, let''s have a good time!


    "How unreasonable you are Loman yelled, "look at your injury. It''s no lighter than me. You know, you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. It''s good for you and me to make a deal."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. What Loman said was the truth. He and Loman were seriously injured. They fought each other for ten hours.


    Had it not been for Zhang Haoran''s strong spirit, he would have fallen first.


    "What deal?" Zhang Haoran pretended to be calm.


    Loman said:


    "I''ll stand on your side and help you deal with Yang Hui. Don''t forget that I have spiritual communication and can make contact with the angel family in Luowang Kingdom, which is closest to the earth. Yang Hui will not dare to act rashly against you and me. If he slanders you, I''ll testify for you. How about this deal?"


    "Are you so good?" Zhang Haoran laughed. "After fighting for a long time, I finally stood on my side and helped me. Except for Yin and Yang eyes, I didn''t have the advantage to interest you."


    "Of course." Loman said, "your potential makes me look at it with new eyes. In the kingdom of Luo, no matter the angels or practitioners, what they value is potential."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, which is also true.


    "I think your future is bright, so I choose to stand on your side and help you resist the difficulties you are facing. In exchange, you need to agree to my request, that is, to help the angels find the place of the dead sea." Loman continued.


    Zhang Haoran thought.It can be seen that Loman really thought about it in such detail.


    Zhang Haoran understood that Loman valued his potential. This time, he stood on Zhang Haoran''s side and helped Zhang Haoran tide over the difficulties. As the price of the transaction, Zhang Haoran later helped the angels to find the dead sea.


    "Are you so sure that I promise you that I won''t cheat you in the future?" Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Of course not. Few of the practitioners who dare to cheat the angel family openly and honestly are alive." Loman seems to be warning.


    Zhang Haoran pondered and had a plan in his heart. "Loman did this because she changed from a ten winged angel to a nine winged angel. Her strength plummeted and was easy to be controlled and used by Yang Hui. Loman was arrogant and would not cooperate with Yang Hui, so she would stand on my side and seek a win-win situation."


    Loman is very clever. He thought this woman was full of fighting and killing.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I promise you."


    Loman took a long breath.


    The battle between the super powers that frighten the world ends with a result that no one can guess.


    "Shake your hand." Loman went to Zhang Haoran and stretched out his arm full of scars.


    "Well."


    They shake hands.


    "I can''t run now. You take me out of here." Loman road.


    Zhang Haoran called for three tiger eagles to come down. They rode on the tiger eagles and went to the mountain.


    On the way.


    "We fight from day to night. No one knows. I''m on your side." Loman stepped on the back of the tiger eagle, looking into the distance, his voice sighed.


    "If no one sees it, naturally no one knows." Zhang Haoran said, "this time, I will announce that you are defeated by me, so as to give Yang Hui a bad impression. I will send you to daomen secretly to recuperate. This matter will not be exposed."


    "Well, just follow your plan." Loman doesn''t have to fight with Zhang Haoran now. It''s not pleasant. "You''re a fierce beast. You can play with me when you have time. In the past, when you were in the Luo Kingdom, we Angels would catch some fierce beasts as riding pets."


    "No way. The three headed tiger eagle is my friend." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. If he had been in a previous life, he would not have seen the fierce beast at all. Now it is different. After so many things, Zhang Haoran''s attitude towards the fierce beast has changed a lot.


    Fierce animals can be friends.


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, the wings of the three tiger Eagles deliberately glide and flap. After listening to Zhang Haoran''s voice, they seem very excited.


    Loman stopped talking.


    No one knows the outcome of the battle between Zhang Haoran and the ten winged angel. Since their life and death fighting, they have been fighting in the sea from day to night. The impact has caused 17 Portuguese helicopters to lose. The Lisbon military base immediately takes back all the helicopters patrolling outside, even the fighters are not sent out.


    Without the monitoring of helicopters and fighters, the world would not know what happened to Zhang Haoran and Loman in the end.


    Kunlun temple, inner palace.


    Yang Hui has a cold face.


    "No news?"


    Xiao Changgong replied, "not yet."


    Zhou kundong said: "it''s dark and dark for the two men to fight. The helicopters responsible for patrolling the military base are all taken back and dare not get close. In my opinion, Zhang Haoran has continuously used moves that we haven''t seen before. It''s the end of a crossbow. He''s not the opponent of the ten winged angel Loman at all."


    Yang Hui light way: "is nine wings angel."


    Zhou kundong was stunned, "well, it''s the nine winged angel."


    "According to the current situation, Zhang Haoran is not Lohmann''s opponent, and has a great probability of being killed by Lohmann." Yang Haoran said, "let''s go to Huaxia and wait for Zhang Daoliang."


    Yang Hui has a plan in mind. Using Loman, Yang Hui can do many things. For example, let Loman fight with pinghuan. Pinghuan is afraid of Loman''s angel background and will be afraid of his hands and feet. At that time, it is the best time for Yang Hui to sneak attack. Kill pinghuan and find a reason to slander pinghuan. After returning to the ancient music star, Kunlun sect will not punish Yang Hui, but praise him instead £¡


    Another good news is that Zhang Haoran owns the Qingliu hall. When Zhang Haoran killed Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, Yang Hui saw the Qingliu hall appear. Zhang Haoran just mobilized the power of the Qingliu hall to kill Cain.


    Everything goes well.


    Yang Hui was relieved at last.


    "Well, when Loman comes back tomorrow, let''s go to daomen." Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong nodded at the same time. Now they are on the same boat with Yang Hui. Following Yang Hui, they can continue to practice in the realm of King Luo.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong were to become true immortals on earth, they would not know when and when.


    Yang Hui walked to the outer gate of Kunlun temple and watched the crowds of worshippers in the distance.


    Tens of thousands of people were packed outside the Kunlun god palace.


    These people are looking for the heaven and earth spiritual treasure outside the Kunlun god palace.Far away, a long line of crowded people came to the Kunlun temple.


    Yang Hui said coldly, "it''s these damned human beings that will produce something as tricky as master Zhang. When I tell Kunlun Zong that Zhang Haoran owns Qingliu temple, I will let the world be destroyed!"


    "You two, kill all these people!"

 Chapter 492

    Back to the gate.


    A house built in the mountains, Zhang Haoran takes Loman into the house.


    "Lohmann, put your wings away." Zhang Haoran said, and then contacted min Yan and others in daomen hall.


    Lohmann folded up his wings and looked like ordinary people. Without the dazzling color of his wings, Lohmann''s excellent personality was highlighted.


    Soon, someone came to the cabin in darling.


    Min Yan, min Yi.


    Quan Zihao Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Ural and kerton, and Ping Huan.


    "Master!" Pei Xiaoyuan is the fastest runner. Just seeing Zhang Haoran in the room, he runs to him in a hurry. He hugs Zhang Haoran and cries.


    For Pei Xiaoyuan, the past ten hours have been an unimaginable ordeal.


    In addition to Zhang Haoran''s family, Pei Xiaoyuan is the closest to Zhang Haoran.


    Now see Zhang Haoran live well, Pei Xiaoyuan heart than everyone happy.


    "Brother, cow!" Ural and Zhang Haoran clapped high fives in the past. I''m very happy.


    Ping Huan looks at Zhang Haoran with a smile, and then his eyes move to the woman beside the bed in the hut.


    "Well?" Ping Huan suddenly felt familiar, then his face fusion, "ten winged angel Loman!"


    Loman?


    We just pay attention to the woman beside the bed, this familiar appearance, in addition to not having ten wings, isn''t it Loman?


    "Master, what''s the situation? How did she get here?" Pei Xiaoyuan cautioned.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "Loman is on our side now. She will help us fight against Yang Hui."


    "However, now Loman''s strength has declined. He is no longer a ten winged angel, but a nine winged angel. His strength is equivalent to the level of Wupin Banxian."


    Everyone suddenly realized that something they didn''t know had happened when they were fighting.


    "Brother, cow!" Ural thumbs up and plays with taste.


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. You don''t have to think about what ural means.


    "Don''t disclose the news that Loman is still alive for the time being. Let Loman recover first. She has a strong recovery ability and can almost recover in a day or two at most. After Loman recovers, Minyan will send out the news that I defeated Loman."


    "Good." Min Yan nodded, "I''ll be responsible for this."


    When Loman changes his position and supports Zhang Haoran, pinghuan is most happy. He knows Loman''s background well, but behind her is the angel family!


    Min Yan and others left the hut.


    "Master, sister-in-law, Uncle Zhang and aunt Feng, they are resting elsewhere. They don''t know what happened to you today." Pei Xiaoyuan whispered.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Haoran understood that Zhang pengde and Feng Hui did not know that he killed Cain and defeated Huo Hua.


    It''s min Yan who intentionally didn''t let them see Zhang Haoran fighting with these people. It''s too dangerous. In case Zhang pengde and Feng Hui''s psychological endurance is not so strong, leaving a psychological shadow, min Yan won''t have the courage to take responsibility.


    Ural and kerton stay, and pinghuan asks Loman:


    "which kingdom are you from?"


    "Ancient music star." Loman replied.


    Ping Huan understood, "how many years ago?"


    "Nearly two thousand years," Loman recalled


    Two thousand years?


    People are surprised that this woman is older than them. It''s really unexpected.


    "Two thousand years ago, the angel family has successfully integrated into the world of the great kings, especially the angel family and practitioners on the ancient music star. They live in harmony. Why do you want to leave the ancient music star?" Ping Huan asked.


    "I don''t want to say that." Loman shook his head.


    Ping Huan didn''t ask. He asked everything he should.


    Zhang Haoran thought of one thing, "Loman, on the way to daomen, you told me that you have informed the angel family of the ancient music star that they will immediately use the array to send to the earth. According to this, they should arrive at the earth in three days."


    "With the help of the angel clan, Yang Hui used the Tianji Scripture to summon Zhenyuan, and he didn''t dare to kill at will."


    Ping Huan listened to nod, with Yang Hui''s character, will definitely choose the safest way.


    "So we have the upper hand now?" Urals waved his fist and vented a few times to the air. For a long time, what Yang Hui did in Kunlun Temple quickly made Urals feel depressed.


    "Almost." Zhang Haoran seldom smiles.


    The next day.


    The world received the news from daomen that master Zhang defeated the ten winged angel.


    The news spread wildly. The world was shocked by Zhang Haoran''s ability again. Even angels could kill him. Master Zhang was really good!


    Kunlun temple.


    "Loman''s dead?" Yang Huiqi clapped his hand and hit the inner wall of Kunlun temple, making a roaring sound."Yes, according to the news, it should be dead." Xiao Changgong said.


    "Damn it Yang Hui angrily scolded, "this Zhang Haoran is only a four grade Banxian. How can he kill a ten winged angel? Although Loman''s strength has declined due to his long dormancy after crossing the stars, it''s better than five grade Banxian. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, where is Loman''s opponent?"


    Yang Hui''s roaring voice came out.


    Yang Hui can''t accept the news of Loman''s defeat!


    As a true immortal in the kingdom of Luowang, Yang Hui has a wide range of knowledge. Not to mention the ancient music star, he is just another immortal in the kingdom of Luowang. He is just four and a half immortals. He is God''s face, and he can''t defeat the ten winged angels.


    Can Zhang Haoran do it with Qingliu hall?


    Yang Hui didn''t think of this possibility, but the problem is that Zhang Haoran, a four grade and half immortal, can summon the sword from Qingliu temple, which is a great achievement. Can he continue to play more abilities in Qingliu temple?


    Dream!


    Yang Hui did not believe that Zhang Haoran killed a ten winged angel by virtue of the power of Qingliu temple.


    When Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong see Yang Hui''s angry appearance, they are silent and tacit.


    Gradually, Yang Hui calmed down, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhang Haoran must be very proud of Loman''s death. It''s the angel family behind Loman that makes him angry. The angel family of the ancient music star has become a force of its own. It''s not so easy to make trouble. I saw a real immortal who profaned the beauty of the angel family and was dismembered by the angel family in public."


    "With the death of Loman, the archangels of Guro will surely know that in their style, in order to reach the earth as soon as possible, they should be using the method of array transmission."


    Yang Hui''s smile is more and more brilliant, which is good news. Three days later, when the angel family sent someone to come, with the help of the angel family, Yang Hui vowed to step down the road!


    Yang Hui takes Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong to the inner palace of Kunlun temple to transmit the Dharma array.


    Sure enough, there was a scene of stars all over the array, and there was a light spot in it, which was flowing fast.


    "The angels of the angel clan are coming as expected!"


    "Let Zhang Haoran be natural and unrestrained for a few days. Three days later, we will take these angels to daomen, kill Zhang Haoran and end Ping Huan''s life!"


    Yang Hui laughed wildly.


    "Why not go to daomen now?" Zhou kundong frowned, "Zhang Haoran and Loman have a big fight. At this moment, we are tired and in a mess. We go to daomen and kill Zhang Haoran. Xiao Changgong and I will help you. Even if Ping Huan uses Tianji Jing to deal with you, he is not the opponent of the three."


    Yang Hui rebuked and asked: "I use you to direct me? What are you


    Zhou kundong bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yang Hui sneered: "the angel clan has come. I''d better kill pinghuan in front of them. Otherwise, when I get back to Kunlun sect, I won''t be able to make a job. Of course, if the angel clan doesn''t come, I can kill Ping Huan at any time. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong nodded and understood Yang Hui''s meaning.


    Yang Hui is stationed at the side of the teleportation array, waiting for the angels to visit the earth.


    It''s the gate.


    Zhang Haoran visited Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Hei play together. Xu Qing holds a hair ball in her hand and throws it into the sky. Xiao Hei jumps up, bites it off and sends it to Xu Qing.


    "Do you use dog training to train Xiao Hei?" Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Xiao Hei is a fierce beast. He doesn''t have to be trained to be self-taught.


    "I will!" Xu Qing''s eyes are white, and Zhang Haoran throws the wool ball to the distance. Today, Xu Qing, after taking the low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao, owns the Tao of earth.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Qing is a semi immortal now, but she has no practice. She just has the vitality of Tao. Rao is so. Xu Qing''s strength is much greater than ordinary people. After he throws the ball, he throws it far away.


    Xiao Hei jumps over and runs.


    After Xiao Hei disappeared, Xu Qing suddenly turned around and hugged Zhang Haoran tightly. Her white forehead gently nestled up to Zhang Haoran''s shoulder.


    "I don''t know why. My heart beats so fast these days. I always feel that something will happen." Xu Qing murmured, "I thought you had an accident, so I went to daomen to ask for your clues. Daomen people said that you had a mission to go out and were safe, so I was relieved. But my bad intuition made me feel more and more uneasy."


    "Fortunately, I finally see you now. You are safe."


    Xu Qing''s nervous mood immediately relaxed with Zhang Haoran''s arrival. Unless she saw Zhang Haoran with her own eyes, Xu Qing would not trust anyone to say Zhang Haoran''s safe words.


    Zhang Haoran gently stroked Xu Qing''s long hair, "I''m sorry, these days the task is too heavy, after these three days, it should be much better."


    When talking, Zhang Haoran has sharp eyes.


    Three days later, the angel clan will come to the earth by means of Falun transmission. At that time, it will be the time for him to calculate the new and old accounts together with Yang Hui and others!


    "Son Zhang pengde called.


    Zhang Haoran took Xu Qing to walk past."You are in a strange spirit. What''s wrong with you?" Zhang pengde is curious.


    "Well, a little." Zhang Haoran didn''t hide that his father is the Tao of wood and has a strong sense.


    Zhang Haoran and Loman in yesterday''s long fight, the spirit and physical strength are close to the limit, the loss is very big.


    "It''s not easy to manage a Taoist school. You should pay attention to your health, you know?" Zhang pengde is good at persuasion.


    Feng Hui also said, "your father wants to take a trip around the world with me. We have a member of daomen who has already made a reservation. It''s tomorrow."


    Tomorrow?


    Zhang Haoran''s face was stiff for a few seconds, then he said with a smile: "OK, it''s a good thing to travel around the world quickly. At that time, I''ll send some members of daomen to protect you."


    "Just let Pei Xiaoyuan and Quan Zihao follow them." Feng huidao.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, tomorrow there are 100 ways to let parents travel around the world plan invalid.


    In a special period, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want his family to have an accident. You should know that Yang Hui is covetous in Kunlun temple. Ghost knows when he will come here to arrest people.


    Zhang Haoran stays in the hut to eat, Feng Hui cooks, Xu Qing serves dishes, and Zhang pengde cleans. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran is the most leisurely one.


    "Little black!"


    Xiao Hei, the crazy lion, heard Zhang Haoran''s call and immediately ran to the hut. However, before he arrived at the hut, Xiao Hei stopped, turned his head and stared at a certain place, with a "hum, hum, hum" sound in his nose.


    Both alert and fear.


    Someone''s coming.

 Chapter 493

    It''s Loman.


    The angel beauty walks into the hut.


    After Xu Qing noticed Loman, her eyes suddenly became sharp. Seeing her rival in love, she came to Zhang Haoran for the first time.


    "Your girlfriend?" Loman pointed to Xu Qing.


    Zhang Haoran heart said that Loman''s learning speed is very fast, resurrection just a few days, even the girlfriend''s meaning can understand.


    Angels are really good at learning and adapting.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s beautiful." Loman looks at Xu Qing, and the girl in front of her has no dead angle from any angle. "Compared with the famous goddess in the kingdom of Luo, she has no bad temperament. When she becomes a real immortal, she must be more outstanding than those goddess."


    Loman seldom praises others, and Xu Qing makes her praise rare.


    "That''s not what you said when you came here all of a sudden." Zhang Haoran is ashamed. According to the plan, Loman is still recovering.


    "I turned around here, just saw a fierce beast, and came here." As Loman spoke, he saw delicious food on the table in the room and immediately went over to sit down.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui look at each other. The woman in front of them is blonde, blue eyed and proud. They think it''s the foreign woman Zhang Haoran met outside.


    "Parents, Xu Qing, let me introduce you."


    Zhang Haoran said helplessly: "her name is Loman, from Lisbon, Lisbon in Portugal."


    "What happened to you when you were out on a mission?" Xu Qing cautioned.


    "I think so." Zhang Haoran thought about it and returned.


    "What does she do?"


    "This --" Zhang Haoran was embarrassed. Could it be said that Loman was a ten winged angel who was badly hit in the war with Zhang Haoran and became a nine winged angel?


    There''s no way to explain that.


    Looking at Zhang Haoran''s embarrassed face, Xu Qing complained, snorted and sat opposite to Loman.


    "Who is she, son?" Feng Haoran asked earnestly.


    "She''s a door-to-door guest." Zhang Haoran explained.


    "Oh, it''s a guest from all walks of life." Feng Hui understood.


    "Hello, my name is Loman. I''m Zhang Haoran''s friend. When you go to luowangjie, I''ll invite you to my home." Loman tried to explain it with what Xu Qing could understand.


    "The kingdom of King Luo?" Xu Qing a Leng, "that is where?"


    "My hometown will be here in three days." Loman said.


    Xu Qing can''t understand. She''s not from Lisbon. How did she become a member of King Luo.


    "You don''t know who I am? Zhang Haoran didn''t tell you so much about what happened? " Loman was surprised.


    Now Xu Qing doesn''t understand.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui were also surprised.


    Loman laughed: "unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran is still a family man. He experiences the most dangerous things and hides the secret that can''t be said."


    "Can you make it clear?" Feng Hui asked.


    Loman nodded.


    "I am an angel."


    Angel!


    Feng Hui and Zhang pengde look at each other.


    Xu Qing was shocked.


    No feeling!


    Zhang Haoran sighed. Loman is too direct. Although this is the era of super martial arts, the appearance of angels is still absurd in front of the world.


    "I''m really an angel." Lohmann didn''t know how to explain it. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, she thought of a way.


    All of a sudden, there was a golden light in the room. The light came from Loman''s back. Fortunately, Loman was wearing a backless suit. She did not let all the nine wings come out, but only showed four wings.


    This shining wings, delicate appearance, let Xu Qing feel like a dream.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui can''t open their eyes. Angel, this is angel!


    "Zhang Haoran, are there angels in the world?"


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran had to admit with a bitter smile.


    "Can I touch it?"


    Xu Qing carefully looking at Loman, this blonde woman is not simple.


    "No problem." Loman agreed.


    Xu Qingzhen put her hand close to the wings behind Loman, feeling the light and heat from above, which was so different.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Zhang Haoran motioned to Loman to put away his wings, otherwise the atmosphere in the room would be more strange.


    A few people sat down.


    Xu Qing asked Loman''s questions, and Loman answered them one by one. Of course, Loman casually found an explanation for how Loman and Zhang Haoran knew each other and fooled them.


    Loman is not stupid. When Xu Qing mentions Zhang Haoran''s name, his undisguised worry can''t hide from anyone.


    "It turns out that you are just ordinary friends, and so is Zhang Haoran. If you know an angel, you won''t recommend it to me." Xu Qing complained about Zhang Haoran."Next time, I''ll introduce it to you for the first time, sure! I promise! " Zhang Haoran promised.


    The atmosphere of the meal was pretty good.


    After dinner, Zhang Haoran said that he had a mission and said goodbye to Xu Qing and his parents.


    On the way to daomen.


    "Loman, you came here on purpose to see me. What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t hide it from you." Loman told the truth, "how did you get the purple Qi when you played with me?"


    "It''s easy." Zhang Haoran shook his wrist, and the ring expanded rapidly in the forest, becoming the appearance of Qingliu hall.


    "Is this the instrument of practitioners?" Loman didn''t see it, but it felt unusual.


    "Well, this is Qingliu hall, and Ziqi comes from it."


    "Although I have been away from the ancient music star for two thousand years, what I know is that Ziqi, as a more noble existence than Zhenyuan in Zhenxian, is extremely rare. If Zhenxian is here, I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "There are precious Qi in the world of cultivating immortals. Some precious Qi can be cultivated under the guidance of divine consciousness. Some precious Qi, such as purple Qi, can''t be cultivated and can only be refined, so it''s also called refining precious Qi. "


    The three kinds of refining Qi, alchemy and utensils used to be common in the world of cultivating immortals. With the outstanding progress of alchemy and utensils, they have been attached great importance to by practitioners.


    On the other hand, refining Baoqi is more like a leftist way. Because it''s too difficult to get started and the refining method is advanced, more and more people are unwilling to refine Baoqi, but choose alchemy and refining tools.


    Everyone can refine Baoqi. It seems easy to get started, but it''s very difficult.


    In other words, if you want to learn how to refine Baoqi, you should learn how to refine alchemy and utensils!


    A practitioner who can refine the precious Qi can often become a guest of honor of all the major sects in the field of practice, and never worry about reputation or status.


    Because Baoqi is more noble than Zhenyuan.


    Each of the nineteen immortals has the power to strengthen the universe.


    "Zhang Haoran, the purple armor covered by your clothes is a magic weapon with strong defense ability, which can resist the attack of five grade Banxian level. It can be said that you don''t have to attack four grade Banxian, and you are in an invincible position."


    Loman''s voice was full of envy. "What''s more, purple armor can evolve with your strength."


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised. He had known this for a long time.


    "If you can refine Baoqi, the angel clan will treat you as a guest of honor at that time, and you have Yin and Yang eyes -" Loman stopped for a few seconds. "I suddenly believe that you can lead the angel clan to find the dead sea. If you cheat me and break your promise, no matter where you flee, I will kill you!"


    Crazy woman.


    Zhang Haoran muttered in his heart, Loman said well, and suddenly he was about to get angry and kill him.


    If Loman had a good temper, Zhang Haoran would like to talk with such a beautiful woman.


    "How''s your recovery?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Almost." Loman said, with a haze on his face. "I''ve changed from a ten winged angel to a nine winged angel. That''s the price of using the light body."


    In order to resist Zhang Haoran''s "sword style" which contains purple Qi, Loman lost a wing and used the holy light body to block Zhang Haoran''s fatal blow.


    "It''s no big deal to lose. If you don''t lose it, you can''t be on my side. It turns out that I have Yin and Yang eyes and can refine precious Qi. The angels need me. That''s it." Zhang Haoran said.


    Loman nodded. What Zhang Haoran said is quite reasonable. Maybe this is the chance that practitioners always mention!


    "Wait a minute, you just said you could make Baoqi?" Loman was surprised. "I always thought that the purple Qi you dealt with me was summoned from the Qingliu hall."


    "It doesn''t mean I can''t refine." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Loman looked at Zhang Haoran deeply, then walked with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I communicate with the angels in the kingdom of Luo. They will arrive at the teleportation array of Kunlun temple tomorrow." Loman said, "the angel clan has sent five ten winged angels to pick me up. I haven''t mentioned your fight with me yet. When they come, I will tell them about you."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, and the boat went straight to the bridge.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you are already a Wupin Banxian, with your ability, isn''t it only true immortal can conquer you?" Loman asked suddenly.


    "I''m invincible under the immortal." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "What an invincible man!" Loman pause for a while, unprecedented serious way: "if I can let you in one day, become five grades and half immortals, would you like to?"


    Zhang Haoran was shocked, and his steady breathing suddenly stagnated!


    Loman doesn''t seem like a joke.


    Now Zhang Haoran is a semi immortal of four grades and becomes a semi immortal of five grades. Zhang Haoran needs to cultivate the fourth Taoist body into the peak. Without the medium and low grade heaven and earth Lingbao, Zhang Haoran can''t cultivate the Taoist body into the peak in a short time.However, Tiandi Lingbao, a medium and inferior product, is not a dish sold in the vegetable market. It''s not so easy to get.


    It''s a good opportunity for Zhang Haoran to get two medium and inferior Tiandi Lingbao in the cave of Ural River.


    "Loman, now I, unless I''m a medium level and inferior heaven and earth spirit treasure, can make me become the highest Taoist body. Do you have a medium level and inferior heaven and earth spirit treasure?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Loman said: "I''m a ten winged angel of the angel family. How can I collect heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures?"


    Zhang Haoran said yes, then you still asked me.


    Loman''s face full of exotic wind seemed to fall into the decision of heaven and man. After several hesitations, Loman made a decision.

 Chapter 494

    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll give you a feather. You should become a five grade and half immortal as soon as possible in one day."


    Said Loman, with nine wings on his back.


    Take off one, and there are eight wings left.


    Seeing this, Zhang Haoran said in an urgent voice, "are you crazy? Every time you lose a wing, your strength will drop rapidly! Now you are not as good as Wupin Banxian! "


    Loman looked gloomy and said, "when I''m not a ten winged angel, what''s the use of having more wings? It''s better to use it to improve your strength. I give you wings. I hope you can remember my help to you today. After you go to the ancient music star, you can help the angels there to find the land of the dead sea. "


    It seems that it''s not the ten winged angel. It''s a big blow to Loman. It''s like a real immortal''s strength has dropped to five and a half immortals. No one can accept it.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "every mouth is a dead sea. I think you angel people want to be crazy." When I was the founder of Taoism, I had never heard of the dead sea. Now I''m reborn and I''m looking for it. Am I stupid or am I stupid?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say this for fear of hitting Loman.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve taken off my wings. Do you want to cheat me?" As Loman spoke, he put his wings on the ground, and then said it silently.


    Gradually, the golden wings lost their light, turned into golden sand, and fell on Loman''s palm.


    A whole wing, all into gold, placed in the palm of Loman, a few centimeters high, noticeable.


    "Loman, why do you need it? The angel clan will come tomorrow. With you, the angel clan will definitely stand on your side. Yang Hui has no way to help us. Now you give me your wings. It''s unnecessary." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are complicated.


    "I''m afraid you''ll cheat." Loman said a Zhang Haoran gaping answer.


    I''m afraid I''ll cheat, so I owe you more?


    "If you take the Jinsha and operate according to the cycle of vitality in the Tao body, in one day, you will become the peak Tao body and the five grades and half immortals."


    Loman pours the Jinsha on Zhang Haoran''s hand, "after you take the Jinsha, if you go to the kingdom of Luo to cheat, I will let the angel clan catch you, check your body, and find that your blood is flowing with the blood components belonging to the angel clan."


    "Of course, it''s just a kind of illusion caused by you taking down the sands, but it''s enough to prove that you swallowed a wing broken down by an angel of the angel clan."


    Loman stares at Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. He shook the golden sand in his heart. It was heavy.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran swallowed the Jinsha, sat on the ground, and the Jinsha entered the abdomen, which suddenly turned into a strange energy. Zhang Haoran controlled the energy and circulated in the body.


    The fourth form of the cultivation of immortals is rapidly changing to the peak form.


    Loman didn''t disturb Zhang Haoran. She went back to the forest hut prepared for her by daomen.


    A day later.


    In the woods.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, breathed and accepted Qi, and felt at ease. He was quite different from Siping Banxian. The amount of vitality in Zhang Haoran''s body increased sharply in just one day!


    This is the omen of breaking through the Wupin Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran came to daomen''s warehouse.


    "Master." Pei Xiaoyuan is just in the warehouse and orders the members of daomen to move the box. When he sees Zhang Haoran coming, he quickly walks over.


    "Is there any low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao in the warehouse? For example, five fragrant flower Roland Zhang Haoran asked. He remembered that he had refined five spice flower Roland for daomen before.


    "There is another one. Master, wait a moment." Pei Xiaoyuan took a few steps and found a low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao in the basket in front of Zhang Haoran after less than half a minute in the warehouse. "Master, this is the five spice flower Roland."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and took the fragrant flower Roland away.


    The five spice flower Loran is a low-level and medium-grade heaven and earth spiritual treasure. After taking it, it can let the practitioners have the golden Tao body.


    Zhang Haoran swallowed the five spice flower Roland, immediately found a quiet place, and began to guide the vitality of gold in the body.


    Time went by.


    Five hours later.


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath.


    Just then, a dark cloud appeared in the sky above the gate.


    Another cloud rolled in from the distance.


    The members of daomen were surprised and pointed to the sky.


    There is no one else who sees the signs of heaven and earth except the people in the deep mountains.


    A cottage in the mountains.


    "Feng Hui, put away your clothes. It''s going to rain." Zhang pengde is playing chess with a young man in daomen. He sees that the sky is changing suddenly. It''s just sunny. He says that the sky will change when it changes. It''s too fast for the sky to change its face.


    "Xiao Gong, the chess board is right here. I''ll cover it with something. After the rain, we''ll finish the game!"


    "Good, Uncle Zhang!" Xiao Gong grinned, "Uncle Zhang really likes playing chess."


    As he spoke, Xiao Gong looked up at the sky.


    As the sky darkened, one cloud after another rolled towards the gate regularly. This strange scene made Xiao Gong think of something, and his face suddenly changed.Nine dark clouds gather!


    Brother Min said that when nine dark clouds gather in one place, there will be nine thunder blasts.


    Nine sounds of thunder - that''s a sign of the birth of Wupin Banxian!


    Xiao Gong is very lucky. He is a half immortal among thousands of people in daomen. He has average qualification, but he is not interested in practice. He usually goes to find Min dialect if he doesn''t know anything, and tells Xiao Gong what Min dialect knows.


    "Uncle Zhang, Auntie Feng, please come into the room. There will be a big thunder later." Xiao Gong quickly covered the old man and went into the room. "You cover your ears. The thunder will not affect you later, but the sound may be loud."


    Feng Hui and Zhang pengde cover their ears. Through the window, they can see the scene outside. The dark clouds are very terrible.


    The people of daomen hid one after another when they found the signs of heaven and earth.


    "Wupin Banxian is about to be born?"


    "Who among us will become a Wupin Banxian?"


    "I remember that master Zhang''s friend, kerton, is not Sipin Banxian. He is the most likely one."


    "Yes, it could be him!"


    "Ha ha, maybe Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang? I remember that master Zhang didn''t become a four grade Banxian for long. At his present speed, it will take at least several decades to become a five grade Banxian, which master Zhang himself admitted


    "Is it really that kerton?"


    "No matter who it is, as long as it''s our Taoist people or our Taoist friends, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Daomen people marvel at the arrival of the signs of heaven and earth. Daomen has one more Wupin Banxian.


    Daomen hall.


    "See Master Zhang?" Min Yan inquired about the core members of daomen.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Kerton and Ural are coming.


    "What''s the matter?" Ural asked aloud as soon as he came in. "Is there any bastard who sneaks on our way door and turns into a Wupin Banxian by the way?"


    Urals looks serious. What level of existence is it? Ural knows very well that if there is such an enemy in daomen, the consequences will be unimaginable. He is not afraid that the enemy is in the light, but he is afraid that the enemy is in the dark.


    "Daomen didn''t detect anyone sneaking in." Minyan vowed, "please believe me."


    "Who would that be?" Ural looks ugly.


    At this time, pinghuan also came.


    "Ping Huan, have you found something?" Ural asked quickly.


    "No Ping Huan shook his head, "I also see the sky after the omen, just came to ask, which is the birth of the five immortals."


    Wupin Banxian is the last step of Zhenxian DaoTi, which is far away from the realm of Wuqi Dynasty.


    There is a Wupin Banxian hiding in the gate. If it is the enemy, it is a great disaster.


    "What about Zhang Haoran?" Ping Huan suddenly asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know.


    Kerton pondered: "can it be master Zhang who has become a Wupin Banxian?"


    Everyone''s heart brightened, yes, why didn''t you think of this possibility.


    Ural shook his head and said, "kerton, it will take decades or even hundreds of years for Master Zhang to become a five-a-half immortal. I still remember when Master Zhang became a four-a-half immortal. In such a short time, it''s not that I don''t think highly of him, but it''s impossible."


    "What''s more, I asked him how long it would take for him to become a Wupin Banxian. He said the answer, which is estimated to be between 40 and 50 years."


    Ural''s words dampened the fragile expectation in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, it''s Master Zhang who wants to be a Wupin Banxian.


    Ping Huan worried: "is master Zhang fighting with a certain four grade Banxian, and that four grade Banxian has broken through?"


    In this way, the mood of the people in the hall of daomen was not good immediately.


    All of a sudden, there is a thunder in the dark cloud, which shakes the sky and the earth, and people''s hearts are shaking.


    Everyone was a little bit panicked.


    There was another blast of thunder.


    The continuous explosion of thunder makes everyone in daomen feel uneasy.


    It was only after the appearance of the ninth thunder that the dark clouds gradually dissipated and the sun regained its brightness.


    The Taoist gate is very quiet. They are all silent. They want to know what happened. Is there a Wupin Banxian hiding in the Taoist gate.


    Just then, an eagle flew across the sky.


    This voice is very loud, full of joy!


    Min Yan and others heart beat rhythm suddenly a stagnation, tiger Eagle mood, they can''t understand!


    Nine blasts of thunder appear, five immortals are born, and tiger eagle is happy to celebrate. All these are directed at one person, Zhang Haoran!


    "Did Master Zhang really become a Wupin Banxian?" Minyan rushed to the hall of daomen in surprise.


    The others followed.


    Three tiger Eagles came down from the sky, with a man standing on his back. He was natural and unrestrained and calm.It''s Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang!" Min Yan called.


    Zhang Haoran jumped off the tiger eagle''s back and said with a faint smile:


    "I''ve become a Wupin Banxian."


    Just out of the hall, Ural and kerton suddenly stop, shocked.


    Even Ping Huan, who is a true immortal in the kingdom of Luo, has seen a lot of things. He is surprised by Zhang Haoran''s words. Zhang Haoran''s progress is too fast. I''m afraid that the most potential genius in the kingdom of Luo can''t catch up with Zhang Haoran.


    The more pinghuan thought about it, the more incredible he felt.


    If Zhang Haoran''s accomplishments in the world of Fantian were to be so amazing, wouldn''t he?


    Ping Huan walks over and congratulates Zhang Haoran on becoming a Wupin Banxian.

 Chapter 495

    The news that Zhang Haoran became a Wupin Banxian spread quickly.


    People from all walks of life celebrate the moment.


    "Brother, now that you have become a Wupin Banxian, I am not your opponent." Ural said from the bottom of his heart that there was no envy, because he knew that Zhang Haoran deserved it.


    "Urals, it seems that when Zhang Haoran is not a Wupin Banxian, you are not his opponent." Kerton spigot.


    Ural stares at kerton, as if he''s talking more than you.


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    That''s right. Now he can face the super power of Wupin Banxian''s peak level by virtue of void coagulation sword formula and Xuanyin sword technique, plus the effect of yin and Yang.


    To say that Zhang Haoran can feel fear, it is only true fairy.


    But where are the real fairies on earth?


    Even if the real immortal is sent by the Dharma array, he will be forced to weaken his strength because he comes to the earth, and will be reduced to the top level of Wupin Banxian. Is Zhang Haoran afraid?


    Of course not.


    Now Zhang Haoran is fearless.


    "Go, go to Kunlun temple!"


    Zhang Haoran waved, a flying sword appeared in front of Ping Huan, and several people stepped on it.


    The flying sword carries people and flies to the distance.


    Coming to a forest hut in daomen, Feijian stops. Loman appears and jumps to the top of Feijian.


    "Congratulations on becoming a Wupin Banxian." Only Zhang Haoran can understand Loman''s smile.


    The flying sword floats to the Kunlun temple, followed by three tiger eagles.


    Kunlun temple.


    Transmit array.


    After waiting three days, Yang Hui finally waited for the angel sent by the angel family to come.


    There are five angels in all.


    "We are ten winged angels from the angel family of the ancient music star. My name is Lynn." The leading ten winged angel is a handsome young man with a shaved face. There are both men and women behind him. They are all ten winged angels.


    "Hello, Lynn. I''m Yang Hui. If I remember correctly, we met at the ancient music star." Yang Hui smiles.


    "I know you. You are a real fairy." Lin Enke said that Yang Hui in front of him is not only a real immortal, but also an ancient music star sent by Kunlun sect to the earth to investigate the appearance of Qingliu temple. This matter is related to the face of Kunlun sect. Even though Lin en is from the angel clan and naturally arrogant, he doesn''t show his face to Yang Hui.


    Lynn still takes care of Yang Hui''s mood.


    "May I ask, the angel clan only sent you five ten winged angels? If you are here to help me, I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Yang Hui light way.


    Lin en and the ten winged angel behind him changed their faces, and the good mood they had just accumulated for Yang Hui disappeared in a flash.


    "What do you mean, Yang Hui? Shall I obey your command when I am sent by the angel family? "


    Yang Hui smiles at Yan. It seems that Lin en misunderstood him.


    "You angels have the innate ability to communicate with each other. You must know what happened on earth. Yes, I found a ten winged angel Loman buried on the earth. I sent my subordinates Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong to wake him up. As a result, Loman met a strong enemy."


    "The strong enemy is a genius of practice on earth, named Zhang Haoran. He is a four grade and half immortal. He is domineering and arrogant. He has offended Kunlun sect continuously and even wants to kill me. Hehe, where can the earth compare with the kingdom of Luo? When Loman knew Zhang Haoran''s evil plot, he wanted to kill Zhang Haoran and offer sacrifices to heaven. As a result, Zhang Haoran was so powerful that he killed Loman, the ten winged angel of the angel family. "


    Yang Hui said the process, but in his voice, he was sticking gold to himself. "The strength of the Banxian named Zhang Haoran can''t be underestimated. Even the ten winged angels can be killed. I think maybe Loman forgot something when he informed the angel family, and didn''t tell you the information completely and accurately."


    "Yang Hui, you think Loman was killed by Zhang Haoran, but the angel clan sent five ten winged angels, which is not enough for Zhang Haoran, right?" Lynn sneered.


    As soon as Yang Hui''s face changed, these ten winged angels didn''t know what to do. What they said is so clear. Don''t they understand?


    "I forgot to tell you." Lynn said coldly, "Loman is not dead."


    Loman''s not dead!


    Yang Hui was shocked.


    Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong look at each other face to face. It''s unreasonable. When they went to Portugal to investigate, they didn''t see Loman''s body. However, Zhang Haoran went back to daomen alive and claimed that Loman was dead.


    Now Lynn said Loman wasn''t dead. Isn''t that a joke?


    Yang Hui interrogates Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong with his eyes. They can''t face each other and dare not look at Yang Hui.


    Yang Hui secretly scolded, two waste, almost messed things up for me, Yang Hui quickly put on a smile, "Lynn, it turns out that all this is a misunderstanding, since Loman is still alive, this is a good thing, Zhang Haoran started on Loman, I will not spare him, let''s go to Loman first."


    Lynn nodded, and Yang Hui''s attitude was pretty good.Ten winged angel and Yang Hui left the inner palace of Kunlun temple and went to the outer palace.


    The gate of the outer palace is like Shura hell. There are corpses everywhere. The Yin Qi is dizzy and the smell is scattered.


    "Yang Hui, don''t say you did it?" Lynn asked.


    Yang Hui light way: "these people I look uncomfortable, killed."


    "There are corpses everywhere. There are tens of thousands of people at least." Lynn looked around, and there was a corpse in the far distance. "When did you become a real immortal in the kingdom of King Luo, and come here to kill people? Believe me, I don''t want to kill these people in front of me. I''m not interested in them."


    To Lynn, killing people on earth is just like killing ants. Why?


    Yang Hui didn''t explain. He was upset, so he asked Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong to kill all the people who came to worship. It was so simple.


    "Go to Loman." Yang huidao.


    Lynn said with a smile, "no, Loman is on his way."


    "That''s good." Yang Hui is relieved that Loman is alive. This is the best news. Anyway, Loman owes Yang Hui a favor. Yang Hui should make good use of this as his own advantage.


    "Here it is


    The ten winged angels looked at the place where the sky was connected. There appeared a fierce beast flying in the sky. It was huge and had two wings spread out, like a giant cloth.


    "Loman is on the beast." Lynn''s tone suddenly became strange. How could a ten winged angel run to the fierce beast?


    Yang Hui was staring at the huge black shadow of the fierce beast. His face was unpredictable. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In contrast, Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong both feel bad.


    "Could it be --"


    in the distance.


    "Yang Hui killed so many people!" Urals looked down at the corpses. All the people who came to Kunlun mountain to worship and search treasure were killed!


    Even if you make a big mistake, you don''t have to!


    Kerton was silent and his arms trembled. Many of these dead people were Europeans.


    Ping Huan shook his head and sighed, "Yang Hui has gone insane. He is a real immortal. He is reduced to caring with ordinary people on earth."


    Zhang Haoran let tiger Eagle slow down.


    Under the body, is emitting the rotten smell corpse sea, looked from a distance, tens of thousands of people? Or more than 100000?


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. Some of these people are wearing daomen clothes. At first glance, they are daomen fans from all over the world. They can''t join daomen, so they have to buy some clothes and products related to daomen from the Internet.


    These people were followers of Taoism, and they all died.


    "There is no one alive!"


    "Yang Hui, what do they regard the people of the earth as?"


    Zhang Haoran was furious.


    No matter how upset he was, he didn''t deliberately harm other people''s lives.


    Like Yang Hui, he killed people who had nothing to do with him and had no conflicts. It''s hard to imagine the number.


    "Zhang Haoran, my five ten winged angels are at the gate of Kunlun temple." Loman said that her eyes occasionally swept down to see countless bodies, and her heart was also very sad.


    As an angel of the angel family, Loman has nothing to do with human beings on the earth, and has no contradiction. On the contrary, Loman has reverence for the people on the earth, because on this ordinary planet, there is a Sipin Banxian who can fight with her ten winged angel. That Sipin Banxian makes her willingly lose a wing for her strength growth.


    "Ping Huan, Yang Hui, give it to me." Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    "Well." Ping Huan nodded.


    Three tiger eagles are approaching the Kunlun temple, floating in the air.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and came to the gate outside the Kunlun temple. There was Loman on the sword.


    "Holy angel." Seeing this, Lynn knelt down on one knee in reverence.


    Loman jumps from the sword, glances at Yang Hui, and then comes to Lynn.


    "Holy angel, since you left the ancient music star 2000 years ago, our angel clan has been looking for you, but there has been no news." Lynn is heavy on the road.


    "Two thousand years later, I am no longer a saint angel." Lohmann''s back is full of wings, eight of which are glittering with golden light, which surprised Lynn and other ten winged angels.


    "Holy angel, what''s the matter with you?" Lynn said quickly.


    "I was framed by these people." Loman looked at Yang Hui, "after they awakened me, they planted the seal script in my body to make me kill. Originally, the seal script would not have any effect on me, but I slept too long to recover the true strength of the ten winged angel. Accidentally, I was controlled by these people."


    With that, Loman introduced Zhang Haoran to Lynn.


    "It''s the Banxian on the earth. Seeing that I was controlled by the seal script, he fought with me to defeat me in order to prevent me from doing evil. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what I would be like."


    In a few words, Loman pushed all the problems to Yang Hui.Yang Hui said: "Loman, don''t talk nonsense! We wake you up and put a seal on your body for fear that you will lose control. Our original intention is to bring you back to the angel family of the ancient music star. Now what do you think of our good intentions? "


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect you to cover up a fourth grade Banxian! Do you know the background of Zhang Haoran? He has Qingliu hall. Qingliu hall is a magic weapon used by an enemy of Kunlun sect. Kunlun sect can use him to find that enemy. As a result, you say good things for him again and again. I have to doubt your motive! "


    Lynn''s eyes changed.


    The man protected by the holy angel Loman has the Qingliu hall, a magic weapon that the Kunlun sect is extremely afraid of.


    In this way, if Loman continues to shield Zhang Haoran, is it not against Kunlun sect?


    Lin Enxin said that in this case, the angel clan will never join in. This involves the face of Kunlun sect, so there is no need to offend Kunlun sect.


    "Holy angel -" Lin en just wanted to persuade Loman, saw Zhang Haoran sweep them one by one.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "from now on, who dares to shield Yang Hui and kill him!"


    "I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 496

    Zhang Haoran decides Yang Hui''s life and death directly in front of the ten winged angel.


    The ten winged angels behind Lin en are discontented. The Banxian is too crazy. A ten winged angel is about to scold Zhang Haoran. Lin en stares back.


    The ten winged angels shut up.


    "You all stand by." Loman said.


    Lohmann changed from a ten winged angel to an eight winged angel with only eight wings. Lynn didn''t ignore Lohmann''s words because Lohmann''s strength was declining. He took the other ten winged angels and stood aside.


    "Elder brother Lin en, Zhang Haoran, is just a semi immortal. He dares to talk about other people''s life and death in front of us and put our ten winged angels in what position." A ten winged angel named hardy complained.


    Another ten winged angel named Barbie echoed: "brother Lynn, you should just break Zhang Haoran''s neck to let him know that this is not the place for him to go wild."


    "Shut up Lynn turned back to reprimand, and the ten winged angels just closed their mouths and did not dare to say a word more.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Yang Hui.


    Yang Hui also looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have Qingliu hall. You are the public enemy of Kunlun sect. I see that your life is over." Yang Hui sighed, "before you become a real immortal, you have been regarded as an enemy by the big sects in the world of King Luo. I have never seen you so miserable."


    Zhang Haoran smelt speech a smile, "how, don''t believe I can kill you?"


    "Sipin Banxian, do you want to be a bully in front of me?" Yang Hui''s eyes motioned to Xiao Changgong, "let your old Chinese leader come to educate you, who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Xiao Changgong stepped out.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t matter. One comes out and kills another.


    "Xiao Changgong, you sent Kong Jianqing to Zhuge village to capture the villagers and kill them. I promise the villagers of Zhuge village that they will take you and Kong Jianqing''s head to pay homage to the dead souls of Zhuge village!"


    At this moment, the corpses of the villagers in Zhuge village were piled up like hills, which appeared in front of him.


    That''s Xiao Yishan''s hometown.


    It was Zhang Haoran who personally handed Zhuge village over to Huaxia dragon group, promising them their future, not humiliating them.


    Kill!


    "Come on." Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly changed. This is the last day that he used Yin and Yang eyes. On this last day, he will release all his anger in Kunlun temple.


    "Arrogance." Xiao Changgong holds a Fu Zhuan in his hand and throws it out with a wave. The Fu Zhuan turns into a huge fireball in the air, burning Qianyang flame and powerful vitality.


    This move contains the vitality stock of Xiao Changgong''s five grades and half immortals, and is powerful.


    The fireball slammed into Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand.


    The dark pupil stares at the fireball.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran has been able to feel Xiao Changgong''s real strength, Wupin Banxian, wuchong peak DaoTi!


    "It''s not a real fairy. Be honest with me!"


    Zhang Haoran''s palm pushed forward to resist the flying fireball. With every move, he played with the fireball in applause.


    "Here you are."


    Zhang Haoran throws the fireball.


    Xiao Changgong''s face suddenly changed and his figure flashed to avoid the attack of fireball.


    "Zhang Haoran''s strength is totally different from before!" Xiao Changgong was shocked. He thought that Zhang Haoran, a semi immortal of four grades, wanted to use some secret tricks to deal with his fireball. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran was so relaxed that he could catch his fireball with the palm of his hand. He didn''t say that he could control it!


    His strength has definitely improved!


    Xiao Changgong''s face is a little bit uneasy. They all say that the younger generation is formidable. However, Xiao Changgong thinks that he is the strongest in China, and everyone else has to stand aside.


    "Xiao Changgong, take out all your tricks. Otherwise, I will regard you as the most useless Wupin Banxian in China. You can''t afford to lose this person because of your good face, can you? " Zhang Haoran''s words are especially ironic to Xiao Changgong.


    Xiao Changgong attacks himself. He doesn''t use any magic anymore. His figure wanders around Zhang Haoran. Every attack is full of vitality. If the ordinary four grade Banxian faced Xiao Changgong''s thunderous attack, he would have been killed by Xiao Changgong.


    "Too slow."


    "It''s really slow."


    Zhang Haoran one hand behind, just with one arm, blocked all the attacks of Xiao Changgong.


    "Your biggest mistake is to stand on Yang Hui''s side."


    Zhang Haoran, with one hand, has checked Xiao Changgong''s neck before he is ready.


    Mention it!


    The collision of power and power!


    The collision of vitality and vitality!


    Xiao Changgong''s strong momentum, when he met Zhang Haoran''s free force of yin and Yang, he was honest in an instant.


    "He''s better than me?" Xiao Changgong can''t believe it. He''s been closed for decades. Once he''s out of the gate, there are five kinds of peak Taoism. Only one step away is the true immortal realm. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yang Hui, it would be no exaggeration to say that Xiao Changgong is the strongest on earth.But now, like a chicken, Xiao Changgong is easily caught by Zhang Haoran, and the way is so humiliating.


    In the distance, Keaton fiddles with a high-definition camera, and the lens just locks the moment when Xiao Changgong is mentioned. At the same time, Keaton also captures the picture of the mountain of corpses outside the Kunlun temple.


    "It''s easier for me to kill you than to kill a chicken, but I''m so sorry for the hundreds of years you''ve lived."


    "Of course, you will die in my hands in the end."


    Zhang Haoran''s smile makes Xiao Changgong cold.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran no longer hid his strength. The strong vitality contained in Wupin Banxian erupted from his body.


    With the power of yin and Yang, let Zhang Haoran''s authority to a higher level!


    Zhou kundong''s eyes were startled. This is the strength of Wupin Banxian. Zhang Haoran was still a four pin Banxian some time ago, so he became a Wupin Banxian so soon?


    Even Zhou kundong felt palpitation, which showed that Zhang Haoran''s strength was beyond Zhou kundong''s recognition.


    "I''m invincible under the immortal."


    Zhang Haoran coldly said this sentence, and smashed Xiao Changgong to the ground with one hand, just like a construction worker chiseling the ground with a hammer.


    Xiao Changgong in Zhang Haoran''s hand, even without a hammer, had no resistance at all. He was regarded as a plaything and smashed on the ground of the outer palace of Kunlun temple.


    The outer palace is a part of the intermediate array. Even if there is a war, it is impossible to damage the outer palace.


    Therefore, Xiao Changgong was repeatedly hit on the ground by Zhang Haoran. He lost face and couldn''t fight back. In particular, Xiao Changgong''s words of "I''m invincible under the immortal" hovered in his mind, which made Xiao Changgong more painful.


    Every second is torture.


    Zhang Haoran tortured Xiao Changgong so simply and rudely, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the distance, Urals sighed: "it''s rare to see Master Zhang like this. How much he hates a person is the only way to teach him a lesson. It''s better to kill Xiao Changgong with a sword."


    Ping Huan said: "now Zhang Haoran''s overall strength is infinitely close to the real immortal. What he said is right. He is invincible below the real immortal. Any real immortal who is transmitted through the Falun array will meet with each other. No one is Zhang Haoran''s opponent."


    Ping Huan can''t bear to look directly at the scene of Xiao Changgong being taught.


    If it is in the world of cultivating immortals, it is a sword thing. Zhang Haoran doesn''t kill Xiao Changgong, but relies on his crushing strength and ignores Xiao Changgong''s forced torture.


    "The villagers of Ge Village will pay for your death."


    Zhang Haoran slaps Xiao Changgong on the ground, treads on one foot, holds a long sword, and passes a sword through Xiao Changgong''s abdomen.


    Another sword.


    Xiao Changgong roared, "Yang Hui, what do you want to do standing? Kill him


    Yang Hui hesitates, but Zhang Haoran''s strength advances by leaps and bounds. He doesn''t know where he is now. To be fair, Yang Hui doesn''t think he can teach Xiao Changgong so easily, but Zhang Haoran can do it easily.


    Yang Hui chose to watch, but he didn''t do anything at the moment. He wanted to see if Zhang Haoran had any tricks.


    For Xiao Changgong, this is just like adding insult to injury.


    Youming Sword Pierced Xiao Changgong and his abdomen. Blood splashed and stabbed him 47 times!


    Among the 47 villagers who died in Zhuge village, Zhang Haoran found justice for them.


    "Oh? Do you still want to use magic Zhang Haoran glanced at a seal character in Xiao Changgong''s hand and immediately laughed.


    Zhang Haoran released Xiao Changgong and set him free.


    "You asked for it!" When Xiao Changgong pinches the seal script, the vitality of the world around him rushes to Xiao Changgong. I don''t know what the magic is.


    Strangely, it soon calms down again, and the spell fails?


    Xiao Changgong looked at the seal in his hand.


    "The magic you know has already been swallowed up. Now you are nothing but a waste. Without magic, you call yourself a Banxian!" Zhang Haoran''s voice, Xiao Changgong into the ice.


    As early as when Youming Sword Pierced Xiao Changgong, Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang fire to devour all Xiao Changgong''s magic.


    "I have no magic?" Xiao Changgong''s face was dull and full of despair and madness.


    As the sword flies by, Xiao Changgong''s head is cut off by Youming sword.


    Zhang Haoran waves his hand. The ghost sword carries Xiao Changgong''s head to three tiger eagles. The tiger Eagles swallow it and keep it.


    "Xiao Changgong is dead. Who''s next?" Zhang Haoran looked at Zhou kundong and Yang Hui.


    Zhou kundong''s face is very blue. Up to now, he doesn''t know why Zhang Haoran killed Xiao Changgong, a four grade and a half immortal. He can''t improve so fast in a short time. Even if there is heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure in his body, Zhang Haoran is just a rookie of five grade and a half immortal.


    Who is Xiao Changgong?


    Zhou kundong, who has five peaks of Taoism, is also quite afraid of Xiao Changgong.


    Xiao Changgong was teased by Zhang Haoran and died between applause."Zhou kundong, kill him!" Yang Hui said in a deep voice.


    When Zhou kundong was in danger, he knew that he and Zhang Haoran would have a war.

 Chapter 497

    Zhou kundong had to abide by Yang Hui''s orders. He also hoped that Yang Hui could go to the kingdom of Luo as soon as possible.


    Zhou kundong is struggling.


    Zhang Haoran''s strength is obvious to all. Xiao Changgong has been teased. Can he avoid Zhou kundong?


    Zhou kundong knows Yang Hui''s idea very well, just to let him test how many cards Zhang Haoran still has in his hand.


    Zhou kundong secretly scolded Yang Hui for not being a thing.


    "Zhou kundong, what are you doing?" Yang Hui roared.


    When Zhou kundong was under pressure and ready to start, Wei Sanlin''s voice came out of the bottle with Wei Sanlin''s heart in his pocket. Only Zhou kundong could hear it.


    "Let me be attached to Xiao Changgong." Wei Sanlin''s voice was full of surprise. "Xiao Changgong hasn''t been dead for a long time. I can use his body. Quickly set up the" five element empty element array ". I''ll take his body to help you."


    Can Wei Sanlin be attached to Xiao Changgong?


    As soon as Zhou kundong''s eyes brightened, he suddenly rushed to Zhang Haoran. However, he stopped on the way, pretending to attack, but in fact, he wanted to take away Xiao Changgong''s body.


    Zhou kundong grabs Xiao Changgong''s body and runs to the outside of Kunlun god palace. He is very fast and is afraid that Zhang Haoran will catch up with him.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Zhou kundong''s back, as if he knew Zhou kundong''s purpose, and his mouth showed a trace of ridicule.


    Then he looked at Yang Hui.


    "Yang Dong has betrayed Zhou. Now you have some helpers." Zhang Haoran joked.


    Yang Huiqi''s rampage stares at Zhang Haoran.


    "Not to mention whether you can kill me, you dare to fight me. Kunlun sect will not let you go, let alone the traitor pinghuan! Hide the Qingliu hall, damn it Yang Hui''s voice spread, and Ping Huan on the tiger Eagle heard it very clearly.


    Zhang Haoran disdains a way: "fool, you died, Kunlun Zong will know this matter?"


    Yang Hui''s face is livid. Is Zhang Haoran going to kill someone?


    Yang Hui has no advantage in the number of people. Xiao Changgong, the best helper, is dead. Zhou kundong doesn''t know why he ran away. Now Yang Hui can only rely on himself.


    There are also ten winged Angels watching in the distance. Yang Hui knows very well that without Loman''s order, these ten winged angels will not help him at all.


    How can this be a good situation?


    Yang Hui was in a state of depression.


    In the world of Luo Wang, Yang Hui is a real immortal who is respected by people. Let alone five grade and a half immortal, even if a real immortal meets Yang Hui, he will not be humiliated like Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, even if it''s not luowangjie, what I want to do, no one can stop me!"


    Yang Hui made a seal with both hands. He patted his forehead, abdomen and shoulders four times. A strong breath showed from Yang Hui''s body. Whether it was momentum or murder, Yang Hui and just now were very different.


    "This is the secret of heaven!" Ping Huan reminds Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes had a deep insight into Yang Hui''s body. In his body, there was a burst of energy from his heart, which spread rapidly to all parts and bones.


    This energy is far stronger than the vitality of Tao!


    "This is the true element of the true immortal Taoism, which is far higher than that of the Banxian Taoism. Although Yang Hui can only unseal one percent of the real yuan in his body, he can still make Yang Hui change. He is not a real immortal, but he is very close to a real immortal. "


    Zhang Haoran felt the power of Zhenyuan from Yang Hui''s body, and his eyes finally began to become dignified.


    Now Yang Hui''s strength is above Xiao Changgong''s!


    "Bang."


    Without anyone''s expectation, Yang Hui took the initiative and succeeded, hitting Zhang Haoran in the abdomen.


    In the case of strength suppression, it''s far more enjoyable to make a direct move than magic!


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Loman''s expression suddenly changed. When he subconsciously wanted to help Zhang Haoran, he was blocked by Lynn.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Haoran didn''t lose his position. He blocked Yang Hui''s attack with his hand." That''s what Lynn said. The tone is very complicated.


    In order to deal with Zhang Haoran, Yang Hui uses Tianji Jing, which is an access control technique of Kunlun sect. It enables real immortals to be transmitted to other planets through the array. When encountering a situation, he uses Tianji Jing to run the power of Zhenyuan to reverse the battlefield crisis.


    Lynn said in his heart: "a five grade Banxian on the earth, making so many things, death is not unjust, if not so crazy."


    Lin en where know, Zhang Haoran this is not crazy at all, because he is such a person.


    Zhang Haoran uses his hand to block Yang Hui''s attack. If Yang Hui wins, he is afraid that it will be enough to pierce his abdomen.


    This is the result of power suppression. It''s more useful than magic. It''s killing!


    "In the way?" Yang Hui was shocked.


    "It''s my turn." Zhang Haoran restrained Yang Hui''s wrist. His mind moved, and a scarlet sword appeared in the sky.


    Poof!


    Youming sword passes through Yang Hui''s arm and cuts off his arm directly!


    A sword breaks the hand, but also in Yang Hui''s initiative attack situation occurs.If other people were scared, Yang Hui would have been a real immortal. He had encountered numerous difficulties and obstacles. He reacted very quickly. When Youming sword cut off his arm, he kicked Zhang Haoran in the abdomen to escape and form a safe distance with him.


    But where can Zhang Haoran be like Yang Hui''s wish.


    "I let you run?"


    Zhang Haoran offset Yang Hui''s leg strength with his elbow, and put his fingers on Yang Hui''s leg bone.


    Give it a good squeeze!


    Click.


    Yang Hui''s leg is broken.


    "No way!" Yang Hui cried out heartbroken, his voice full of shock, "you are no more than five grades and a half immortals, you can''t stop me, it''s impossible!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention. He cut Yang Hui''s leg like a knife. The speed was very fast. The blue and red light appeared in his hand shadow. It was the power of yin and Yang.


    What is cutting vegetables?


    Zhang Haoran''s action now is to cut vegetables. Yang Hui''s leg bone is cut into pieces from ankle to knee by Zhang Haoran with dazzling speed.


    Cold, heartless.


    "My leg, my leg!" Yang Hui showed his teeth and wanted to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "You want to spell on me?" Zhang Haoran sneered, raised his hand is a slap in the face, hit Yang Hui dizzy, "the other leg."


    Zhang Haoran successfully subdued Yang Hui, changed Yang Hui''s other leg, cut from the ankle to the knee.


    It''s worse than a comminuted fracture.


    The visual impact of penetrating people''s hearts makes the ten winged angels in the distance turn their heads one after another.


    On the contrary, the three tiger eagles and Urals and others on his back looked at the well.


    "Master Zhang is too powerful. Yang Hui used the Tianji Sutra to use Zhenyuan, but he is still not master Zhang''s opponent." Kerton sighed.


    Ural said, "he''s right. He''s invincible. I''m really curious about how he did it."


    Ping Huan was calm and silent.


    At the gate outside the Kunlun temple, Zhang Haoran abandoned Yang Hui''s two legs and two arms. Yang Hui, who had no arms or legs, lost his ability to move and could no longer coagulate his fingerprints and cast his magic.


    Zhang Haoran pushed Yang Hui.


    Yang Hui made a crackling sound under his legs. His legs were crushed and he lay on the ground.


    "Yang Hui, now you are a Wupin Banxian. The way of wood can make you recover quickly, so your injury can be cured in a few days." Zhang Haoran stepped on Yang Hui''s face, "originally, I would kill you now, but I suddenly changed my plan. I want to treat you as food and feed you to my pet tiger."


    When Yang Hui heard that he was going to be eaten alive by the fierce beast, he yelled: "don''t be arrogant! Kunlun sect will send someone to kill you! "


    "Waste!" Zhang Haoran crushed half of Yang Hui''s face with one foot, "open your dog''s eyes! Now you have no right to threaten me! I also mention Kunlun sect. Good! If you have the ability, ask Kunlun sect to send someone to come here. I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill a group of people! "


    Zhang Haoran turned to the ten winged angels and said, "I have the Qingliu temple. Kunlun sect will know sooner or later. When you return to the ancient music star, tell Kunlun sect that I, Zhang Haoran, are waiting for them on earth. It''s better to kill me before I arrive at the real immortal. Otherwise, I will become a real immortal. If the array is sent to the ancient music star, I will visit Kunlun sect in person."


    It''s crazy.


    Loman seemed to understand Zhang Haoran''s character and nodded in agreement.


    The ten winged angels have never seen such a crazy man of practice. He is not a Wupin Banxian in the realm of King Luo. He not only killed the real immortal of the great sect in the realm of King Luo in public, but also threatened to come to the door in person.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Yang Hui, and a fire dragon emerges out of thin air, with a blood red light jumping on it. This is the true fire of yin and Yang.


    It is the appearance of the true fire of yin and Yang that makes Yang Hui''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "True fire of yin and Yang?" Although Yang Hui had never seen the real fire of yin and Yang, he knew something about the famous eighth real fire in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t have to kill me at all." Yang Hui was afraid and began to beg for mercy.


    Zhang Haoran pressed his hand, and the Dragon rushed into Yang Hui''s mouth.


    "I use Yin and Yang fire to devour your magic, so that my fierce beast can eat you raw."


    Zhang Haoran tone indifference, carrying Yang Hui to the three tiger eagle''s position a throw.


    Yang Hui can''t move. The fire of yin and Yang is rapidly engulfing his magic. Now he has a huge amount of Dao Qi and Zhen Yuan in his body, but he can''t use them. This is the best food for tiger eagle.


    The three tiger Eagles let out a loud and clear sound, spread their wings and glided, swallowing Yang Huisheng alive.


    The real immortal of tangtangluo kingdom was devoured by a fierce beast.


    As soon as Yang Hui died, Ping Huan was finally relieved.


    "Zhou kundong ran away." Ural said.


    "Zhou kundong wanted to use Xiao Changgong''s body to revive Wei Sanlin. I didn''t go after him because Yang Hui was still there." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to worry. Xiao Changgong''s body has some Yin and Yang fire left by me. I can easily find Zhou kundong''s position."When they heard this, they understood.


    It turned out that Zhang Haoran had already prepared his backhand to prevent accidents.


    Ping Huan jumped from the three tiger eagles and came to the gate of Kunlun temple. His tone was especially dignified.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s time for me to go back to luowangjie."

 Chapter 498

    Pinghuan came to the earth from luowangjie. During this time, he opened his eyes and witnessed the legendary experience of a Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran''s strength and pride make Ping Huan impressed.


    For Li Huatian, Zhang Haoran personally took Ping Huan to the empty cicada hall and saw Qi linglao Kong.


    In the empty cicada hall, Ping Huan has a new understanding of Li Huatian, and finally doubts the truth of the contradiction between Li Huatian and Kunlun sect.


    Loman takes the ten winged angels with Ping Huan to the teleportation array in the inner palace of Kunlun temple. Three days later, these people will return to the ancient music star.


    Zhang Haoran and others stepped on the back of the tiger eagle and looked at the disappearing Kunlun temple.


    The Kunlun Mountains, which were divided into two parts, merged as if they had never been separated.


    Ural sighed: "who would have thought that the intermediate falian could transform such a big mountain, and there was a mystery hidden in it. It''s a pity that those who came here to worship died unjustly."


    Keaton looked down. There were mountains of corpses, and his breath was miserable.


    "In two days, I''ll set up a battle here to let the dead air disperse." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ural and kerton nodded one after another. This is the only way to disperse the dead air and ease the innocent people.


    Now that Yang Hui is dead, Xiao Changgong is dead, and Zhou kundong runs away, Zhang Haoran''s trip to Kunlun temple has ushered in an ideal result.


    Tiger Eagle carrying three people up high, Zhang Haoran rest for two days, will return here again.


    "Master Zhang, you have communicated with pinghuan." Asked kerton.


    "Well, no problem."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "pinghuan won''t tell Kunlun Zong that I have Qingliu temple. The ten winged angel headed by Lin En will obey Loman''s arrangement and never reveal my secret."


    Loman''s expectation of Zhang Haoran includes the angel family''s vision of the future, and she will not tell the secret.


    "Brother, what if the Kunlun sect doesn''t believe pinghuan and continues to send people to investigate?" Urals asked, "Yang Hui is dead and can''t go back to Kunlun sect. But Kunlun sect monitors the appearance of Qingliu hall. Kunlun sect will definitely doubt Ping Huan''s words."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "send someone to investigate. It doesn''t matter. Kill one by one. Kunlun sect is not our sect. Why should I care about them? Qingliu hall is in my hand. If you want to take it away from me, ask them if they are impatient."


    "Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll go to the ancient music star."


    Had it not been for daomen and Zhang Haoran''s family on earth, he would have been able to go to luowangjie with pinghuan.


    Urals thought that at present, only Zhang Haoran said this way.


    Tiger hawk carries people back to the gate.


    Behind the Kunlun Mountains.


    Zhou kundong grabbed Xiao Changgong''s body and ran behind the mountain more than ten kilometers away to avoid Zhang Haoran''s investigation.


    "Set up the five element empty element array quickly!" Wei Sanlin''s urging voice came.


    Zhou kundong immediately set up the battle, dug out Xiao Changgong''s heart and put Wei Sanlin''s heart in.


    "Comfortable! This is the Wupin Banxian Taoist style. I haven''t felt this flavor for a long time. " Wei Sanlin Jie said with a strange smile, "when I have this body, you and I will be more effective than Zhang Haoran."


    Zhou kundong frowned and said: "what you said is light. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what he has experienced. When his strength has risen to such a terrible level, Xiao Changgong has been killed. Yang Hui is certainly not much better. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, who will be his opponent on earth?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou kundong even had the illusion that he could escape from Kunlun temple for the first time, or he would die here.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Wei Sanlin said with a smile, "it seems impossible to defeat Zhang Haoran. It doesn''t mean that there is no chance. Don''t forget that there are five unique talents in the world."


    Five wonders in the world?


    Zhou kundong wondered what Wei Sanlin was doing.


    Wei Sanlin said:


    "the Kunlun temple in Kunlun Mountain is an intermediate Dharma array, in which there is Dharma array transmission."


    "Empty cicada hall, I don''t think it exists at all."


    "As for Mount Tai zhuxianfang, I''ve been in for many times, but I can''t break through the last barrier of the magic array. Unfortunately, I can feel that as long as I break through that barrier, I may be able to explore the real secret of Mount Tai zhuxianfang."


    Listening to Wei Sanlin''s words, Zhou kundong said: "the Maya civilization is deeply buried in the underground of the primitive forest of Mexico. From the ground to there, there is an intermediate array to protect it. High priest Amanda is dead, so we can''t go to the Maya civilization."


    "The vampire has been in the rock church for so many years. He always wants to revive Cain to take advantage of the power of the rock church. Cain resurrected but was killed by Zhang Haoran."


    Zhou kundong said in a dissatisfied tone, thinking that Wei Sanlin was playing with him, and what plans he was talking about.


    "Who says we''re going to rock chapel?" Wei Sanlin asked Zhou kundong not to be angry. "I want to tell you a secret. I found a diary in the magic array of zhuxianfang in Mount Tai. It says the adventure record left by a vampire visiting zhuxianfang in Mount Tai.""From the expedition record, I learned some secrets that I didn''t know."


    Wei Sanlin said:


    "before going to zhuxianfang, the vampire went to Mexico to find a high priest who guarded the Mayan civilization. They went together to explore zhuxianfang in Mount Tai. This happened more than a thousand years ago."


    "When they got to zhuxianfang''s magic array, they couldn''t find a way to leave. On their deathbed, they revealed some secrets to each other and recorded them in the diary."


    "The diary records in detail that the vampire mentioned the legend of Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, while the high priest mentioned that there was a god hidden in the treasure of the Maya civilization. Vampires know how to resurrect Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, but they can''t find Cain''s blood. The high priest knows where the God of Maya civilization is, but he doesn''t know how to resurrect this God. "


    Cain''s blood.


    The God of Maya civilization.


    Zhou kundong thought that Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, was resurrected by him and Xiao Changgong. It was the vampire with Cain''s blood in the blood clan that he used. Of course, Yang Hui told them this method.


    Zhou kundong, the God of Maya civilization, guessed that he should be a super strong man whose strength is infinitely close to the real immortal.


    At this time, Wei Sanlin had successfully controlled Xiao Changgong''s body through the five element empty element array, but he had no head. Zhou kundong twisted off his head from a corpse nearby and put it on Xiao Changgong''s neck.


    Soon, the new head opened its eyes.


    The real resurrection of Wei Sanlin.


    "Yes, I like the body more and more." Wei Sanlin was very happy and comfortable. "Zhou kundong, my plan is to wake up the God of Maya civilization!"


    "What''s the use?"


    Zhou kundong laughed. "Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, and huohua, the Wuzu, were all killed by Zhang Haoran. I''m afraid that God of heaven didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Zhang Haoran."


    Wei Sanlin shook his head and said:


    "you don''t understand that."


    "To wake up the God is not to use him to deal with Zhang Haoran, but to let the God go to the ancient music star to inform Kunlun Zong that Yang Hui was killed through the transmission array of Maya civilization."


    Zhou kundong''s eyes brightened.


    That''s a good idea!


    "How do you wake up the gods?" Asked Zhou kundong.


    Wei Sanlin said the plan.


    "You and I go to the rock church first, catch a few vampires, torture the vampire who has Cain''s blood. The vampire is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s easy for us to find the vampire. Then we take the target to the Mexican virgin forest. You and I have the earthly way, and use magic to sneak under the surface."


    "When we arrive at our destination, we will encounter the intermediate Dharma array that protects the Maya civilization. I detonate Xiao Changgong''s body and use the vitality of Wupin Banxian to make a short loophole in the intermediate Dharma array. Through this loophole, we enter the Maya civilization. I first attached myself to the vampire of Cain''s blood. After I found the God of heaven, I transferred it to the God of heaven and informed the ancient music star. At that time, once Kunlun sect discovered the fact that Zhang Haoran killed Yang Hui, it would be good for you and me. "


    Zhou kundong was shocked by Wei Sanlin''s plan.


    The vampire of Cain''s blood, as the carrier of weisanlin''s possession.


    For a long time, Wei Sanlin wants to blow up Xiao Changgong''s body, so as to have the opportunity to enter the Maya civilization. It has to be said that this plan is very bold, and only Wei Sanlin can do it. Ordinary Wupin Banxian will do it unless they are crazy.


    However, what Zhou kundong knew clearly was that this was indeed an opportunity. After Kunlun sect knew the truth, Zhang Haoran could not turn over completely, and even the ten winged Angels would be implicated!


    "Zhou kundong, what are you hesitating about? This is our best chance!" Wei Sanlin warned, "Zhang Haoran''s current strength is useless to anyone! To tell you the truth, when I asked you to take away Xiao Changgong''s body and not fight Zhang Haoran, I already thought of this opportunity. It''s the best way to leave the earth and go to the kingdom of Luo! "


    Wei Sanlin''s words moved Zhou kundong.


    It''s the gate.


    With the return of Zhang Haoran, the atmosphere of daomen is particularly harmonious.


    What happened in the Kunlun Temple shows the world what happened outside the Kunlun temple through the HD camera recording pictures prepared by kerton in advance.


    The mountains and the sea shocked the world.


    It was Zhang Haoran who killed Yang Hui and Xiao Changgong one after another.


    There is no doubt that master Zhang has become a synonym for Savior.


    Another big thing happened in daomen.


    April 10th is the wedding of Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing.


    "I''m going to get married in less than ten days. Why don''t I feel excited at all? Shanshan, is something bad going to happen?" In daomen''s dressing room, Xu Qing is wearing light makeup, lip gloss and talking to herself in the mirror.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Yishan whispered, "don''t say that in front of others next time."


    "I see, Shanshan." Xu Qing painted mascara, and on the other side of the mirror she was extraordinarily beautiful. "If I hadn''t seen Pei Xiaoyuan from Kunlun, I didn''t know that Zhang Hao Ran had gone through so many things before. How much did this guy deceive me?"Xiao Yishan can''t laugh or cry. I don''t know.


    Xu Qingyue said: "since yesterday, this guy has disappeared again. Even ural and kerton are not in daomen. I just want to find him and let him pay attention to his safety. Don''t fly around the world. Is that right?"


    Xiao Yishan was about to speak when the door of the dressing room was knocked.


    Open the door.


    Outside the door stood Pei Xiaoyuan.

 Chapter 499

    Europe, rock church.


    The streets and alleys are full of British atmosphere, and people with umbrellas come and go in an endless stream.


    Three young people with morbid white faces, holding cigarette ends, winked at the beauties in the past.


    Occasionally see a particularly beautiful woman, these young people will involuntarily expose their tusks.


    These three are vampires.


    "Depp, that girl you introduced last night is really good." A young man named John threw away his cigarette end. "We went to the bar in the evening. I heard that there was a very wild woman in the bar. I like this kind of thing."


    The young humanist named Depu said: "it''s brother to have girls to enjoy together. Don''t say these polite words, but don''t go to the bar at night. Now the situation is different. Master Zhang''s reputation is hanging in the sky. We dare to commit crimes here. Be careful that master Zhang falls from the sky and eradicate us."


    After listening to Depp''s words, John and another young man can''t help but shrink their heads. Isn''t it true that master Zhang is so famous.


    Even Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, could be killed. What else could master Zhang not dare to do.


    Needless to say, the pictures of Zhang Haoran fighting with Yang Hui and Xiao Changgong in Kunlun Temple spread to the world, and the vampires in the rock church were even more afraid of Zhang Haoran, and even had no courage to hate him.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." John said, "if something happens to us in the bar and someone reports it, maybe the master will come down from the sky, Thompson. Give me the cigarette, Thompson?"


    John patted his companion Thompson on the shoulder. He was a little dissatisfied. I want a cigarette. What are you doing standing there? Is master Zhang''s name frightening you?


    "Where''s the smoke?" As he spoke, John searched Thompson''s pocket, took out his cigarette and found Depp standing still.


    "Are you two crazy?" John was even more discontented and followed Depp''s gaze.


    Now even John is stupid.


    "Hell, that''s Zhang, Master Zhang?"


    John finally knows why Depp and Thompson have changed their personality, because Master Zhang is here.


    The sky is drizzling, not far from the three vampires, Zhang Haoran came over.


    The rain fell on Zhang Haoran''s head and dried quickly. His whole body was clean and tidy without being wet by water drops.


    Zhang Haoran used Xuanjin Guiyuan technique to slightly change his appearance, which ordinary people can''t see. Otherwise, his appearance here would certainly cause a huge sensation.


    "Master Zhang."


    The Depp trio bowed their heads respectfully, and they saw ural and kerton waiting on the other side.


    "I have something to do with you." Zhang Haoran light way, "a few days ago, whether someone came to you."


    "Is there someone looking for us?" Depp was at a loss. "Master Zhang, vampires seldom communicate with people. Let alone falling in love, it''s impossible to be friends."


    John quickly gave Depp a look, "Hey, it seems that someone came to the rock church the day before yesterday to find our boss."


    Depp suddenly said: "yes, how can I forget this, Master Zhang? Maybe the people you are looking for are the two guys who visited the rock church the day before yesterday."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, "are you sure it''s two people?"


    Depp nodded.


    "Yes, two guys in black. It happened to rain here that day. They were wearing hats and went straight from here to the rock church."


    "Master Zhang, shall I take you to the rock church?"


    Depp asked tentatively.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran agreed and called ural and kerton over. Several people went to the rock church.


    On the way.


    "The rock church is one of the top five in the world, and it''s also the place where we vampires live. For many years, the government has known our existence. Because we have nothing to do with human beings, the government has not targeted us very much."


    Said Depp.


    Zhang Haoran is no stranger to these.


    As early as in daomen, Minyan had given him the information of the rock church for review.


    Rock Church, one of the world''s top five, looks like a traditional European church style, controlled by vampires, and inaccessible to ordinary people.


    Inside the rock church, like other churches, there are vampires who clean and tidy every day.


    The reason why it can be called the world''s five wonders is that there is a god statue in the rock church.


    This statue is exactly the appearance of Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan. The statue is not human, but is made of special metal.


    The vampire descendants with Cain''s blood can push aside the statue and let the mechanism passage of the rock church appear. At the end of the passage is the place where Cain''s body is stored.


    The vampires'' lifelong wish is to revive Cain. They have worked hard for thousands of years and never succeeded. To the vampire''s surprise, Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong resurrected Cain with mysterious magic. To their despair, Cain was finally killed by Master Zhang.It is reasonable to say that vampires hate Zhang Haoran and even secretly retaliate against him, but they did not do so because they did not dare.


    Master Zhang is the best pass in the world.


    No one dares to rebel.


    On the way to the rock church, Zhang Haoran asked, "that is to say, even you don''t know the purpose of the two people who visited the rock church?"


    Depp immediately nodded and said: "Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, is no longer here. The mission of the vampire is over. The rest is to live by the rules. I wonder what other people can use the rock church."


    Ural and kerton look at each other.


    Kerton said: "Master Zhang, in my opinion, it must be the trick played by Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin secretly. What I don''t understand is that master Zhang can strangle Xiao Changgong''s body when Wei Sanlin seizes it. Maybe there won''t be so many things."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I can kill Wei Sanlin, but what about Zhou kundong? A Wupin Banxian is deliberately hiding from being found. Even if I can find him, it will not happen overnight. "


    "The most important thing is that after Wei Sanlin occupied Xiao Changgong''s body, the hidden yin-yang fire changed its position. I felt that the yin-yang fire was going to the Northern Rock Church. Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin must have some unknown secrets, so I didn''t start with Wei Sanlin and wait."


    After Zhang Haoran beheaded Xiao Changgong, he retained Yin Yang fire in his corpse. Yin Yang fire can devour the same magic ability as Zhang Haoran.


    When Wei Sanlin uses magic to seize Xiao Changgong''s body, Zhang Haoran can let Yin and Yang fire make Wei Sanlin''s plan fail, and also devour Wei Sanlin at the same time.


    However, Zhang Haoran did not do so. Wei Sanlin was cunning and cunning, and Zhou kundong was cruel and merciless. When these two men came to the rock church, they must have some purpose.


    So Zhang Haoran came to see for himself what the two men had done in the rock church.


    A few people are coming to the rock church.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly stopped.


    Eyes a flash, fierce look to the East.


    "To the east of Europe is the Atlantic Ocean. To cross the Atlantic Ocean is the American continent." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were burning.


    America, Mexico, virgin forest, Mayan civilization!


    The true fire of yin and Yang changed its position and went to the site of Maya civilization.


    "Depp, take me to the rock chapel. Ural, you and kerton will stay outside the rock chapel."


    "Good." Depu quickens his pace and takes Zhang Haoran to the rock church.


    Outside the church, there were many people of different ages dressed in ordinary clothes. They were pale and looked like dead people.


    "Master Zhang?"


    These people look different, when not found the same, let Zhang Haoran into the rock church.


    In the church, a priest is praying silently.


    "Master Zhang, this is our vampire boss, cork." Depp whispered, then stepped down and left the church.


    The priest turned around, with a pale face, thick blonde hair and kind eyes.


    "Master Zhang, you are here." The priest smiles.


    "Kirk, what was the purpose of Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin arriving here the day before yesterday?" Zhang Haoran to the point, and the vampire''s boss Koch face to face.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Cork shook his head, not a bit scared.


    "I kill you, it''s just an idea." Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile.


    "I know Master Zhang''s strength in my heart. Don''t say you killed me alone. Even if you uprooted the rock church and killed all the vampires in Europe, I''m not surprised." Kirk was still smiling. "Originally, I had respect for Master Zhang, but master Zhang killed Cain, the ancestor of our blood clan. Frankly speaking, I can''t abandon this mustard and answer Master Zhang''s question."


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "joke, your blood people don''t take good care of the rock church. Let Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong come to revive Cain. The first thing after Cain''s life is to kill people, drink human blood and eat human flesh. That''s the style of the ancestor of the blood people?"


    "This --" cork hesitated, "Cain is not like this, our blood respect for Cain, never wavered for a moment."


    "I don''t want to hear that!" Zhang Haoran tone is not good way, "Cain resurrection, the goal is to kill me, don''t you know, what happened on the stealth?"? He was controlled by Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong with magic


    "Of course, the most important reason Cain was killed by me is that he who provoked me died."


    The atmosphere of the church dropped abruptly, as if in an extremely cold space.


    Kokrao was calm and shivering.


    "Cork, I''m not interested in Rock Church and vampires. Tell me the reason why Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin came here the day before yesterday." Zhang Haoran said impatiently.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." "The day before yesterday, Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin came to me and asked me to provide them with a descendant with Cain''s blood. In the whole blood group, there are only two people who have this condition. The first one is used to revive Cain, and the second one is forcibly plundered by Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin. ""They didn''t say the purpose?"


    "No, I didn''t reveal a word. At that time, the vampires almost fought with them. Later, I stopped the vampires and didn''t fight with Zhou kundong." Said cork.


    Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    Outside the rock church.


    Three flying swords appear.


    "Ural, kerton, follow me to the Mayan civilization in the virgin forests of Mexico. I have a hunch that something is going to happen."


    Zhang Haoran took Urals and kerton, who didn''t know what was going on, and flew to the Atlantic Ocean in the east of Europe.


    Across the Atlantic Ocean, is the location of the Mayan civilization, the American continent.

 Chapter 500

    Mexico, virgin forest.


    Close to 1000 meters deep from the ground, it''s like a world apart.


    There are a lot of prosperous buildings and houses, row upon row. There is no sunshine under the ground. At the top of each house, there is a bright pearl shining.


    There''s a room, but there''s no one.


    Zhou kundong holds a glass bottle in his hand, which is Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    "Zhou kundong, I''m right." Wei Sanlin''s excited voice came from the glass bottle. "Over the years, I have finally seen the true face of Maya civilization, which is one of the five most splendid civilizations in the world."


    Zhou kundong walked in the open street. According to Wei Sanlin''s method, they successfully entered the real place of Maya civilization. However, Wei Sanlin paid a great price for losing Xiao Changgong''s body. Wei Sanlin could only live in his heart.


    "This is really the burial place of the Mayan civilization." Zhou kundong glanced around. "People all say how amazing the Maya civilization is. This place for people to live in is lifeless and there is no one. This is the true face of the Maya civilization. The Maya civilization is actually the tomb of the Maya gods. Who can think of it?"


    All kinds of buildings in Zhou kundong''s eyes can be described by the Chinese geomantic omen pattern. The purpose of the Maya civilization is to bury the legendary Maya gods.


    Mayan gods have never appeared in human myths and legends. If Wei Sanlin didn''t know the inside story, I''m afraid the truth would be isolated forever.


    "Zhou kundong, speed up, I can''t wait." Wei Sanlin''s voice became more and more excited.


    "Urgent what, all came here, do you fear Zhang Haoran to chase to come over?" Zhou kundong said faintly, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He said to himself, "what''s the matter with chasing him? He''s not a real immortal. He can''t break through the barrier of the intermediate array to protect the Maya civilization. I wish he knew we were here. I''m so angry with him!"


    Zhou kundong was very proud.


    Xiao Changgong died, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, died, and Huo Hua, the Wuzu, had the same ending. The most promising Yang Hui was also abused by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhou kundong can live, he thinks it is the embodiment of wisdom and perseverance.


    When Zhou kundong was walking in the ruins of the Maya civilization, he saw a lot of murals, which showed the glorious past of the Maya civilization.


    "it was later said that Maya was the last of the five immortals, and that he was the last of the five immortals When Zhenxian learned that the Mayan God had made great progress and wanted to take him to the kingdom of Luo, he spread the Dharma array under the Mayan civilization. Unfortunately, it happened unexpectedly. This God was too eager to make progress and used some unknown forbidden technique. He paid a serious price for this. His consciousness disappeared and his body was still there. So the Mayan people built the whole city into a cemetery for the Mayan God. "


    "Zhenxian learned that the Mayan God had died unexpectedly. He regretted that he had set up an intermediate Dharma array and let the Mayan civilization sink into the depths of the earth."


    Zhou kundong looked at the mural and looked around again.


    The whole Mayan civilization is the cemetery of this Mayan God. It''s incredible.


    Mexico.


    Zhang Haoran took ural and kedun to the primeval forest.


    When the primitive people saw Zhang Haoran coming, they fled one after another and did not dare to approach him. They had seen Zhang Haoran before. It was here that Zhang Haoran fought against the high priest of the Mayan people and killed Amanda. The scene was shocking. Not only the primitive people in the forest, but also the Mayan people fell apart and ran outside the primitive forest and did not dare to come back.


    "Master Zhang, those guys seem to be afraid of you." Urals doubted.


    Kerton reminded: "Ural, you should not forget that master Zhang is here to fight with the Maya high priest."


    Ural suddenly realized.


    Zhang Haoran came to the ground.


    "To get to the place where the Mayan civilization is, we need to use the technique of earth evasion to lurk in the past." Zhang Haoran gazed at the ground, showing a smile, "I feel that Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin, they are down from here."


    "We''re going now." Urals is in high spirits.


    Kerton is ready, too.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, three people use the earth to escape the skill, quickly dived down.


    The so-called earth evasion is not the fusion of the body and the soil, but the use of the vitality of the Tao of the earth to make people dive quickly and ignore the barriers formed by the soil.


    Each Taoist body has its own special ability. The earth hiding skill of the earth Taoist body can make the Banxian reach the ground easily.


    The three men dived quickly.


    "Master Zhang, there''s something wrong below. I feel there''s a strange energy." Ural said.


    "Stop here." Zhang Haoran used his strength of earth, knocked his arm and quickly dug out a small cave.


    Ural and kerton lurked in the cave."Master Zhang, what is that?" Keaton felt it, too. He looked at his feet, and his face was speechless.


    "That''s an intermediate array." Zhang Haoran said.


    Intermediate array?


    Ural and kerton look at each other. Is there an intermediate array in such a deep place?


    "If I guess correctly, the following should be the ruins of the Mayan civilization. To go there, we must break through the barrier formed by the intermediate array." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ural looks embarrassed. It''s an intermediate array. There''s nothing he can do.


    Only the real immortal can control the medium level array. Urals is a five grade and a half immortal. It''s a long way from the real immortal.


    Kerton was also at a loss, desperately trying to figure out how to break through the barrier formed by this level of intermediate array.


    "By the way, Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin have been here. Will they also fail?" Ural asked suddenly.


    "No, they''re in." Zhang Haoran said calmly. "The real fire of yin and Yang is just below us, that is to say, they have reached the site of Maya civilization."


    Urals was worried, "Zhou kundong has just become a Wupin Banxian. How can he go to the Maya civilization?"


    "He must have a way." "We need to get in as soon as possible," said kerton


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes scan below. Through the soil, he can see that there is a layer of aperture, which is the protective barrier of the intermediate array.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He noticed a position of the aperture, where the light beat unevenly, as if he had been impacted.


    "I know how they got in."


    Ural and kerton listen.


    "Zhou kundong robbed Xiao Changgong''s body at the gate of Kunlun temple and let Wei Sanlin take possession of Xiao Changgong. I thought Wei Sanlin wanted to take the opportunity to rebirth. Now I blame him wrong. Wei Sanlin''s purpose is not to rebirth, but to use Xiao Changgong''s body to break through the barrier of intermediate array!"


    Can the barrier of intermediate array be broken through?


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "Xiao Changgong is a Wupin Banxian. He has five kinds of top Taoist bodies. Once this level of Taoist body explodes, it will be extremely powerful. Especially when he encounters the protective barrier of intermediate array, the power of self explosion can make the barrier leak and form a gap. Wei Sanlin knows this, so he uses Xiao Changgong''s body as a medium, Detonate it. "


    "Although the gap can only last for a while, it is enough for Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin to enter the Maya civilization."


    Urals cableway: "the two of them, even Xiao Changgong''s body, can give up. They don''t want to die. They rush inside for what? Is there really an attractive treasure hidden in the Mayan civilization


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said firmly: "it''s not necessarily a treasure. Anyway, what I can be sure is that there is no less than Xiao Changgong''s body in it, because what Wei Sanlin needs most is the body of Banxian or Zhenxian!"


    "The body?" Ural feels the air-conditioning is surging up and he is uncomfortable. Wei Sanlin is a super strong man 400 years ago. He knows many magic and secret skills. It''s terrible to survive with this person''s body and that person''s body.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said: "I know Wei Sanlin''s character very well. In order to be reborn, he can make him abandon Xiao Changgong''s body at all costs and enter the site of Maya civilization. It only shows that Wei Sanlin has found a replacement."


    The atmosphere was a little depressing, and Ural and kerton looked grim.


    Zhang Haoran is still thinking. He always feels that something is missing. Maybe he didn''t expect it.


    In short, the truth will only be known when you go to the ruins of the Mayan civilization.


    "By the way, I remember one thing." Kerton suddenly looked at Urals, "you''re in Siberia. You''re called God of electricity by trumpet. Don''t you have that special ability? Try it out. "


    "Special abilities?" Ural was stunned, as if he had thought of something, and his face was ecstatic. "How could I forget that."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "Master Zhang, it''s like this." Ural said excitedly, "you just said that Wei Sanlin used Xiao Changgong''s body to detonate, which caused the fluctuation of vitality and made the barrier of the intermediate array have loopholes, so that Wei Sanlin could get in. This reminds me!"


    "If the sky thunder falls, can there be a loophole in the barrier of the intermediate array?"


    Wei Sanlin''s words brightened Zhang Haoran''s eyes. He knew what ural meant by Tianlei.


    When Wupin Banxian becomes a real immortal, in addition to ten thunders, thirty-two thunders will fall from the sky. In these thirty-two thunders, it is the test before Wupin Banxian becomes a real immortal.


    "The three headed tiger eagle''s magical power Li Lei can summon one of the thirty-two heavenly thunders, but after all, this magical power is released by fierce animals. When the summoned heavenly thunder and Wupin Banxian become real immortals, they still experience some differences."


    Zhang Haoran smiles, "if the practitioners use similar powers, the summoned thunder can be comparable to the real 32 way thunder."Urals, also known as the God of electricity, can summon thunder. However, the uncertainty of this move is so great that Urals seldom uses it. Urals will only use this move when they are struggling with others.


    In Siberia, the reason why Qinglong is afraid of Urals is because of this magical power of Urals.

 Chapter 501

    With Zhang Haoran''s support, Urals is confident.


    "Master Zhang, I call Tianlei to attack the intermediate array, but I''m not sure of the location. Once there is a loophole in the intermediate array, Master Zhang, you will take us there immediately after you find it." Ural road.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Ural took a deep breath, his hair bristling and his mouth murmuring to himself. Then his eyes closed and suddenly opened. His blue eyes flashed with electric lights, which made him look very eye-catching.


    Above the primeval forest, between the electric light and flint, an electric awn that makes the world fade swoops down and penetrates into the earth.


    After the earthquake, people cry and cry, and then they are scared by the earthquake.


    Underground.


    Dong * *, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, had been aware of the thunder and lightning in the sky when they ran into the earth''s surface.


    "There, we''ll be there now!" Zhang Haoran uses tudun technique to take ural and kedun to his destination.


    Sure enough, the Urals'' divine power Tianlei collided with the intermediate Dharma array, which was the protective barrier to protect the Mayan civilization. For a short time, there was an energy vortex.


    After the vortex appears, it begins to shrink.


    Zhang Haoran quickly arrived, and before the vortex was about to disappear, he took ural and kedun to enter successfully.


    Three people from up and down, the body is all kinds of houses and open streets.


    Three Youming swords appear, carrying Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    "This is the Maya civilization!" Ural''s heart is beating wildly. For the first time, this is the first time that he has touched the truth of one of the world''s top five in a short distance.


    "It''s a dead city with a large area. It''s no less than the ordinary city in our human world. It''s worthy of the legendary civilization. There was such a creation countless years ago." Kerton saw a lot of murals, which described the history of Maya civilization.


    After arriving here, Zhang Haoran lost track of Wei Sanlin.


    "Let''s go." Instead of frightening the snake, Zhang Haoran chose the way of flying in the air with his sword. Instead, he ran quickly in the ancient city.


    Ural and kerton follow.


    There is no one in this city, and there is death everywhere. Zhang Haoran has an idea in his heart. Is there anyone buried with so much death?


    It doesn''t feel very good.


    Suddenly, in the ancient city of Maya, a dull voice sounded.


    "Come on Zhang Haoran directly summoned Feijian, took ural and kedun, and quickly rushed to the position where the voice appeared.


    This is a lighthouse.


    The height of the lighthouse is one of the most prominent buildings in the Mayan civilization.


    The outside is white tile, no window, completely sealed from the outside.


    At the top of the lighthouse is the lookout tower.


    Now, on the lookout tower, there are two people standing.


    One is Zhou kundong, the other is a giant man with strong muscles.


    "Wei Sanlin, how does the Mayan God use his body?" Asked Zhou kundong.


    Wei Sanlin said with a smile: "it''s very comfortable. I can be sure that this Mayan God, like Xiao Changgong, has five kinds of peak Taoist bodies. I''m attached to him, and I can''t mobilize his Taoist vitality for the time being, but I believe that this Mayan God''s body will soon be enough for me."


    The man beside Zhou kundong has the appearance of Mayan God and the voice of Wei Sanlin.


    "That''s the best way." The stone hanging in Zhou kundong''s heart finally fell, "the transmission array is in this lighthouse. You activate the array, send a message, and tell the FA array about Zhang Haoran''s killing Yang Hui to the other side of the transmission of the ancient music star."


    With that, Zhou kundong held an envelope in his hand, which was full of contents such as Zhang Haoran''s "many evils" on the earth and "killing Yang Hui and threatening Ping Huan".


    "Give it to me." Wei Sanlin accepted the envelope, and Jie said with a smile: "I started the transmission of falian. When this letter was sent to the Kunlun sect of the ancient music star, I was really curious about the attitude of the people there."


    After adapting to a new body at the top of the lighthouse, Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong went to the transmission array inside the lighthouse.


    "This array can only be used by the Mayan God. Fortunately, I occupied his body, and his residual consciousness was engulfed by me." Wei Sanlin drips a drop of blood on the side of the teleportation array, and then kneads and explodes the seal script to trigger the power of the array.


    All of a sudden, the whole Dharma array gives out gorgeous light, and the illusory galaxy appears in the Dharma array.


    Starry.


    "From the earth to the ancient music star -" Wei Sanlin connected the two illusory light spots in the array with his bloody hand.


    In an instant, these two light spots burst out dazzling light.


    "It''s done!" Zhou kundong was relieved. When he was in Kunlun temple, he asked Yang Hui how to use the teleportation array. In order to gain Zhou kundong''s trust, Yang Hui explained the skills and details of using the teleportation array.


    Wei Sanlin put the envelope in the teleportation array and put a seal on it. The envelope disappeared. The teleportation array, which was just glowing, gradually faded."Three days later, Kunlun sect will receive that letter. As people who know the truth, Kunlun sect will certainly not treat us badly." Wei Sanlin was very excited. He was so lucky that he used Xiao Changgong''s body to break through the protective barrier of the intermediate array. After arriving at the Maya civilization, he successfully found the body of the Maya God.


    Now he successfully wrote a letter to inform Kunlun sect. Kunlun sect may bring them to the kingdom of Luo. Wei Sanlin has thought of his bright future. How can he be unhappy.


    "As soon as we become real immortals in the realm of King Luo, we will fly back to the earth from the realm of King Luo and torture Zhang Haoran. I''ll pull out his skin, crush his bones, and roast him to ashes with Qianyang flame to feed the fish!"


    Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin each have their own ghosts. It is because they share a common enemy that they are allowed to come together.


    "Wait here for six days. In six days, Kunlun sect will send someone to come." Wei Sanlin was secretly pleased. He was already thinking about how to flatter the Kunlun clan when they arrived.


    It takes three days for the envelope to be sent from the earth through the Dharma array. It also takes three days for the powerful Kunlun sect of the ancient music star to come. It takes exactly six days for the envelope to come.


    "Do you think Zhang Haoran really won''t come here?" Asked Zhou kundong.


    Wei Sanlin said: "how can it be? I think you think too much. He''s a Wupin Banxian. How can he break through the intermediate array? Can he detonate himself? You''re kidding. "


    "Maybe I think too much." Zhou kundong sighed, "every time my plan is disrupted by him, I''m still restless."


    "I promise you that when the Kunlun sect comes, you will get better. As for Zhang Haoran, let him enjoy his happiness in daomen." Wei Sanlin burst out laughing. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. The smile on his face was stiff.


    "Zhang, Zhang Haoran!" Wei Sanlin''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Zhou kundong was shocked. The three people who appeared not far away were Zhang Haoran and others!


    "There must be an illusion in the FA formation. Zhou kundong, as I have said for a long time, don''t think about Zhang Haoran. There are many secrets in the intermediate FA formation that we don''t know. If you always think about one person, you may have an illusion of that person." Wei Sanlin soon relaxed again and patted Zhou kundong on the shoulder to let him not worry.


    Is this an illusion?


    Zhou kundong said: "Wei Sanlin, he is Zhang Haoran! I know all of them


    "You said he was Zhang Haoran?" Wei Sanlin saw that Zhou kundong was very serious and looked at Zhang Haoran not far away.


    And Zhang Haoran, looking at these two people with a smile.


    "Zhou kundong, Wei Sanlin, you are very capable of getting here." Zhang Haoran''s words made Wei Sanlin step back.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Sanlin motioned to Zhou kundong.


    Zhou kundong agreed.


    Wei Sanlin retreats and takes a deep pat on the closed lighthouse wall. There is a crack in the lighthouse wall. Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong suddenly leave the lighthouse.


    Urals chased up, but it was still a step too late. He punched the closed wall of the lighthouse, and the lighthouse was indifferent.


    "All right?"


    Ural hammered a few more fists and the lighthouse was intact.


    "There''s no need to fight. You didn''t hear what they said." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "Wei Sanlin occupies the body of the Mayan God. This intermediate Dharma array is closely related to the Mayan God. For example, the lighthouse wall looks ordinary. In fact, the defense level is equivalent to the defense of the intermediate Dharma array. Only Wei Sanlin can easily chisel it, we can''t


    "That''s how he ran away?" Ural said urgently, "what a good chance."


    "It doesn''t matter. They can''t leave here. Unless Wei Sanlin chooses to explode his body again, I think he will only do it if he is stupid." Zhang Haoran said casually, "we are different. Urals, your magic power can summon Tianlei. You can go out anytime you want."


    After Zhang Haoran''s analysis, Ural''s mood suddenly calmed down.


    Zhang Haoran turned his head, looked at the transmission array a few meters away, and looked at it.


    "Just like I thought, only Mayan gods can use the teleportation array here. Wei Sanlin just used the teleportation array to teleport an envelope." Zhang Haoran observed the array and fell into deep thinking. He only heard part of the dialogue between Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin.


    Ural and kerton did not disturb Zhang Haoran.


    "Ural, you and kerton search for clues about Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin in the ancient city of Maya." Zhang Haoran said, "when the Qinglong festival was closed, Zhou kundong''s strength was promoted to the level of Wupin Banxian, which was comparable to that of Urals. Once you meet them, you can fight head-on. You don''t have to pay too much attention to Wei Sanlin. He just occupied the body of the Mayan God, and he can''t really use the power of the Mayan God in a month."


    "Good." Ural and kerton nodded at the same time and left the lighthouse.


    It''s quiet.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the teleportation array.


    "The worst news is that Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong wrote the news that I killed Yang Hui in the envelope. Three days later, the Kunlun sect of the ancient music star will know the truth. According to the seriousness of the matter, the appearance of Qingliu hall and the killing of Yang Hui, it is enough for Kunlun sect to send people to come on the same day."Zhang Haoran calculated the next time, the fastest six days, Mayan ancient city will usher in the arrival of the ancient music star.

 Chapter 502

    There are a few days left.


    There is a war of pursuit in the ancient city of Maya. Ural and kerton are always looking for the whereabouts of Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin. Every time they find out, Wei Sanlin always uses the body power of the Mayan God to easily avoid them.


    At first, Urals was worried, and it was not the way to go on like this. Later, Zhang Haoran said that he just wanted to pursue and don''t care about the rest.


    Urals, that''s how he settled his mind.


    Zhang Haoran has been waiting beside the transmission array of the lighthouse. He knows that sooner or later there will be people from the Kunlun sect.


    "Loman and Hehuan, they''ve already gone to the ancient music star. I don''t know what''s going on now." Zhang Haoran said to himself that he would go to the ancient music star one day.


    This is his fifth day at the lighthouse, and the fifth day of Yin Yang eye.


    Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t rely so much on Yin and Yang eye as before. The rapid development of his strength is the source of Zhang Haoran''s confidence.


    Zhang Haoran can face his opponents at the same level only when he meets a more powerful opponent. Only when Zhang Haoran opens his eyes of yin and Yang and uses the power of yin and yang to fight against the enemy.


    On the sixth day, the teleportation Dharma array suddenly bloomed with stars. In the illusory star spectacle of the teleportation Dharma array, a moving light spot was flying in the star world.


    Very fast!


    "The people of the ancient music star are here after all!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold, "you''d better pray that you don''t come from Kunlun sect, otherwise --"


    at this time, cracks appeared on the wall of the lighthouse, and Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin rushed in.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, and the two even dared to take the initiative to find him.


    Wei Sanlin said with a smile, "Zhang Haoran, I can''t think of it. I will come to you on my own initiative. What about? Do you really want to kill me? I don''t think you have the chance today. "


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "waste, I have been defeated several times in a row. Today, I will let you die happily."


    Wei Sanlin shook his finger and said: "since I dare to come, I believe you dare not kill me, because you need me. Today, the ancient music star will send someone to come here through the falian transmission. Zhang Haoran, you killed Yang Hui and made up a scam with Heping Huan. If Kunlun sect people knew about it, what do you think they would do? "


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t speak, Wei Sanlin pointed to the moving light spot on the transmission array next to Zhang Haoran, and said with pride, "the truth has been written on an envelope by me. Kunlun sect must know the truth. They sent someone over. Only I can help you explain it. I can say it''s a misunderstanding. Kunlun sect''s people torture you most and won''t do anything to you."


    Zhang Haoran still did not reply to Wei Sanlin''s words.


    Wei Sanlin doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran is thinking. He and Zhou kundong have eyes to eye and secretly decide what to do next.


    In the teleportation array, the luminous point is getting closer and closer to a water blue planet.


    "Soon." Zhang Haoran glanced at the teleportation array, and his eyes finally fell on Wei Sanlin.


    "Wei Sanlin, you are more anxious than me. Let me guess the reason. Are you going to wait for the Kunlun sect to come here? Just as I have been blocking you here, you have to show up and negotiate with me, right?" Zhang Haoran''s words seem to penetrate Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    "Nonsense! I''m doing it for you! " Wei Sanlin said angrily, "what do you have to do with me when you are the overlord on the earth? I just need to go to the kingdom of Luo."


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain:


    "Wei Sanlin, I''m too familiar with the character of you. I went to the Luo kingdom to cultivate the real immortal as soon as possible, and then I crossed the stars to return to the earth and killed me with the strength of the real immortal. Ha ha, I really don''t know what you are thinking?"


    "To tell you clearly, I''m here on purpose to wait for you to show up. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your name."


    Zhang Haoran said with ease.


    "You forced me!" Wei Sanlin became angry. He never thought that Zhang Haoran would not go anywhere in the teleportation array. Zhang Haoran''s action is like a sharp knife going deep into Wei Sanlin''s heart.


    It''s a wonderful move.


    Zhou kundong motioned Wei Sanlin not to be excited, waiting for the person of the ancient music star to send it.


    Wei Sanlin was able to resist the killing. If Zhou kundong hadn''t stopped him, he would have a big fight with Zhang Haoran.


    Since Wei Sanlin met Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran repeatedly destroyed Wei Sanlin''s plan. Now, Wei Sanlin has been on the top of it. He has no intention but to kill. He has to kill a lot of people to stop.


    All of a sudden, the teleportation array is shining brightly. The illusory world of stars in the array suddenly changes and condenses into innumerable light spots. They quickly gather together and become an individual.


    "Here''s the chance!" Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong are secretly happy. They don''t care what Zhang Haoran is going to do here. As long as they wait for the people of the ancient music star to come, it''s an opportunity for both of them.


    There are ten people in the teleportation array.


    Five of them had high noses and deep eyes. After they appeared, their eyes first swept Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong, and finally fell on Zhang Haoran.


    These five people are obviously together. They stand close to each other in a row, led by an old man in grey robes. The other four are handsome.The other five, headed by a middle-aged man in a dignified Taoist robe, looked very young in a row behind.


    The atmosphere is grim, and the whole Dharma array is full of murderous atmosphere.


    "Who is Zhang Haoran?" said the old man in grey robe


    "It''s him!" Wei Sanlin pointed to Zhang Haoran, secretly pleased, "Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, I see how crazy you are. You can''t be fooled by the appearance of these ten people. Their strength is no weaker than Yang Hui. It''s easy to kill you."


    "Are you Zhang Haoran?" The grey robed old man looked at Zhang Haoran with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "It''s me." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I finally found you. From today on, I will protect you. My name is Gequan. I''m a ten winged angel. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He turned out to be a ten winged angel.


    Another group of five people, looking at Zhang Haoran in a murderous manner, the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe, said in a deep voice:


    "are you the Sipin Banxian who killed Yang Hui? Zhang Haoran


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrow: "I''m Zhang Haoran, but you said that I killed Yang Hui. It''s just a blatant and groundless statement that some rubbish slandered me. But you said that Yang Hui was killed. I know something about it. Here are the two men, Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong. After they followed Yang Hui in Kunlun temple for a while, Yang Hui died. In my opinion, they wanted to seek benefits from Yang Hui. "


    "I also heard that in order to deal with them, Yang Hui used Tianji Jing, but he was killed by them. If you don''t believe it, you can check the man named Wei Sanlin. He has worked hard and tried his best to get here and attach himself to other people''s bodies. Can you believe his words? "


    Zhang Haoran said these words calmly, not because of the aggressive attitude of the middle-aged people in Daopao, as if he was talking about a hidden truth.


    "Is that true?" Middle aged people in Daopao are suspicious.


    "You can look it up." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "My name is Lai Dong. I''m under Yang Tianlang''s brother Yang Hui. If you cheat me, I promise you will die. It''s very ugly." Lai Dong glared at Zhang Haoran and went to Wei Sanlin.


    "What a fairy! That kid lied to you. He killed Yang Hui. " Wei Sanlin said in an urgent voice.


    Lai Dong''s eyes fell on Wei Sanlin, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. "Do you think I will believe you when you attach yourself to others with forbidden techniques?"


    Wei Sanlin worried, thousands of calculation, did not calculate Zhang Haoran iron teeth copper teeth, confused Lai Dong.


    Zhou kundong then said, "Zhenxian, it''s meaningless for us to cheat you. It''s me who wrote to invite you to come here, not this Zhang Haoran. If we kill Yang Hui, why should we invite you to come here? Of course, I know Zhenxian will believe it only when he sees the evidence with his own eyes. Well, let''s leave this intermediate array. There are pictures of Zhang Haoran and Yang Hui fighting outside. "


    Lai Dong''s eyes fell on Zhou kundong. He seemed to be thinking about something. He looked back at Zhang Haoran and saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t mess up because of Zhou kundong''s words, as if Zhang Haoran was the most innocent person.


    "I don''t believe you." Lai Dong said slowly, "since you can know the truth after you say it, just leave the intermediate array."


    "Thank you for your trust!" Wei Sanlin said excitedly that Zhou kundong had rich experience in dealing with Zhang Haoran.


    "Long Yi, Xiao Xing, Hu Chuan and Miao Tong, the four of you run the" Tianji Jing "and give you ten days to set up the" Chong Mie array "with Zhenyuan. When we leave the intermediate FA array, we must find out the truth about Yang Hui''s killing." Said Lai Dong.


    The other four nodded.


    Lai Dong took people away.


    Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong immediately followed, saying good words.


    The ten winged angels headed by Gequan came to Zhang Haoran immediately after seeing Lai Dong''s people leave.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ve heard from Saint Roman for a long time that what you do on earth, she calls you a super strong person who is equal to the top talent of the ancient music star. Although you are only a half immortal now, Roman makes us full of hope for you."


    Gequan said sincerely: "the legend of the angel family of the ancient music star is crazy. Someone will lead the angel family to find the legendary Dead Sea. We will keep the secret for you before you go to the ancient music star."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. The number of people owned by the ancient music star is hundreds of times larger than that of the earth, and it is also the kingdom of Luo. The environment for cultivating immortals is rich, and the birth of genius is a common thing.


    In Zhang Haoran''s view, the so-called genius in front of him is not genius at all.


    Daozu was born proud.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand." Ge Quan said, "I heard Loman mention that you once said that you are invincible under the true immortal. We and Lai Dong of Kunlun sect are transmitted through the array, and their own strength is limited. At most, they are equivalent to the highest cultivation of Wupin Banxian. Since you are invincible, why don''t you just kill Lai Dong?"

 Chapter 503

    Gequan expresses his worry. He doubts why Zhang Haoran didn''t kill Lai Dong directly.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I just want to see if I can cheat Lai Dong. After all, Kunlun sect has a friend named pinghuan. If Lai Dong believes me, I can get rid of Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong, and pinghuan will not be involved."


    "If Lai Dong doesn''t believe me then, kill him."


    Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Gequan nodded. He had known Zhang Haoran''s character from Loman for a long time. It was no surprise that Zhang Haoran said these words.


    After a while, Ural and kerton came.


    "I just saw someone appear in the ancient city of Maya. I thought something had happened, so I immediately came to have a look." Ural said, looking at Gequan and the four people behind him cautiously, "brother, who are these people?"


    Zhang Haoran told ural about the transmission of falian.


    "So they are the ten winged angels of the ancient music star." The Urals are less vigilant.


    "Master Zhang, we are going to stay here for ten days. After Lai Dong''s people break through the protective barrier of the intermediate array, they will surely know the truth about Yang Hui''s death. The video has been uploaded all over the world for a long time."


    "Do you think I''ll really give them ten days?" Zhang Haoran showed a faint smile.


    Kerton understood and said no more.


    "Lai Dong''s men can''t be disturbed in the process of running Tianji Jing." Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll kill Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin first, and then I''ll get rid of them."


    This is the worst policy. Zhang Haoran has to do it.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to kill Lai Dong. He wanted to cheat him and let Lai Dong''s people force Wei Sanlin to death. Now, Lai Dong doesn''t believe anyone. This is not good news for Zhang Haoran.


    After killing Lai Dong, the people in Kunlun sect will continue to be suspicious. As the suspicion intensifies, pinghuan''s situation becomes more dangerous. Zhang Haoran can''t talk about his best friend, but he fought side by side.


    Zhang Haoran still has that humanity.


    "That''s it. You two don''t scare the snake, and don''t fight. Just go with Gequan." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ural nodded.


    Gequan has no objection. This is the earth. What Zhang Haoran says is what he says.


    The seventh day of Zhang Haoran''s visit to the ancient city of Maya.


    On the roof of a building in the ancient city, Lai Dong''s four men sit cross legged on the roof, close their eyes, meditate, and operate the heavenly secrets. Lai Dong protects them.


    "Wei Sanlin, Zhou kundong, what you said is true?" Lai Dong''s eyes flashed with a fierce color.


    "The old and the young are honest. What I say is the truth." If Yang Haoran''s death has something to do with his growth, I''d like to ask him, "it''s a big connection with his death."


    "Of course, if what I said is true, Zhenxian, you have also been confirmed. Can you ask Zhenxian to take me and Zhou kundong to the ancient music star?"


    After Wei Sanlin asked, he was very excited, but his expression was very quiet. He didn''t like it or feel sad. He hid it very well.


    Lai Dong didn''t speak, but was thinking about something, and finally said: "well, anyway, you used to be Yang Hui''s subordinates. After I took you to Kunlun sect, you can continue to follow Yang Tianlang. Yang Tianlang was in Kunlun sect, but that was --"


    in the middle of the speech, Lai Dong''s eyes were fixed and fell on the open street below.


    There is Zhang Haoran.


    Behind them are ural and kerton, as well as the ten winged angels headed by Gequan.


    "Well, at last." Lai Dong mocked in his heart, but kept a smile on the surface and said in a high voice: "Zhang Haoran, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and came to the roof. He glanced at the Kunlun zongxiu pedestrian who was running the Tianji Sutra. Then his eyes fell on Zhou kundong and Wei Sanlin. He said faintly:


    "I want to kill people."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I want to kill." Zhang Haoran finished, and a flame appeared on his hand.


    "What a fire Lai Dong''s eyes on Zhang Haoran are quite different. He can show his true fire in such a place as the earth, but he can''t underestimate it!


    "According to Wei Sanlin, this boy has changed from a four grade Banxian to a five grade Banxian in a short time, and he can still run the real fire. In this way -"


    Lai Dong began to believe that Zhang Haoran was the real culprit behind the killing of Yang Hui.


    "Wei Sanlin, Zhou kundong, the ancient city of Maya is your burial place. I once said that here, I will kill you!" The flame on Zhang Haoran''s hand condensed into a powerful fire dragon.


    When the dragon''s head wanders, the atmosphere becomes extremely fierce.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, a pair of dark pupil, burst out amazing force of yin and Yang!


    The power of yin and Yang covers the dragon head. In the blink of an eye, the power of fire dragon increases dramatically.


    "So strong!" Lai Dong almost suffocated. In just a few seconds, Zhang Haoran felt as if he had changed from a lake to a sea, which meant that Zhang Haoran''s strength was growing rapidly.Before Lai Dong came to the earth, he was a real immortal. When he arrived at the earth through the Dharma array transmission, his strength was suppressed above the five grade and half immortal and below the real immortal.


    Now Lai Dong has the top level strength of Wupin Banxian, which can make Lai Dong afraid. It shows how amazing Zhang Haoran feels for Lai Dong at the moment.


    Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong look at each other, their expressions are grim, subconsciously retreat.


    "Lai Dong, I want to kill Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong. If you dare, I will kill you as well." Zhang Haoran warned.


    Lai Dong''s face changed several times. Yu Guang glanced at ural and others standing downstairs. He had an intuition that if he really helped Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong, I''m afraid those people downstairs, including the ten winged angel, would immediately kill Lai Dong''s people!


    Lai Dong agreed to Zhang Haoran''s request, "before knowing the truth of Yang Hui''s murder, I will not take care of your personal grievances."


    Zhang Haoran snorted, just know.


    Then with a push of his hand, the fire dragon in front of him swam like a snake to Wei Sanlin''s place.


    "Zhang Haoran, Yang Hui was killed by you!" Wei Sanlin scolded, and Zhou kundong fled to the rear.


    They were afraid of the fire dragon, which was powerful enough to crush them.


    Zhou kundong no longer hides his strength. He holds a Fu Zhuan in his hand. He takes out an axe with thick arm from his back and "clicks" it. The Fu Zhuan sticks to the axe and is pinched by Zhou kundong, causing the power of Fu Zhuan.


    The shape of the axe began to change, gradually forming a sharp axe with a sharp blade!


    "The most evil ancient tool, the Kongtong axe?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Zhou kundong pasted a few more Fu zhuans on the axe and waved them several times. The air flow around him changed, and several powerful wind blades attacked Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s very powerful. The ordinary Wupin Banxian face this move and only retreat. If they retreat, Wei Sanlin will attack secretly. It seems that these two people have already figured out how to deal with it. They are really cunning."


    Zhang Haoran thought so in his heart and showed disdain.


    Let me step back with these moves of Kongtong axe? You look down on me.


    The fire dragon rushed to Zhou kundong and swallowed the wind blade.


    "Bad!" Wei Sanlin was shocked to see how strong Zhang Haoran was. He defused Zhou kundong''s moves at will.


    Zhou kundong''s Kongtong axe became the target of the fire dragon''s attack. At the critical moment, Zhou kundong had to throw out his Kongtong axe to avoid being implicated by the fire dragon. Then he and Wei Sanlin jumped to other parts of the ancient Maya city.


    "Want to run?" Zhang Haoran saw that Zhou kundong used Wei Sanlin''s possession of Mayan God''s physical ability to easily pass through the wall and enter a house. Zhang Haoran even more disdained.


    Do you really think I can''t deal with you?


    "Chiyang fourth move, thousand fire sword!"


    As the last copy of the Chiyang four forms, Zhang Haoran was able to use it when he became a Wupin Banxian.


    Thousand fire sword is a powerful move that can divide the Youming sword into thousands of small swords.


    To use this move, you must be at least five grades and half immortals, so that you can have enough strength to support Zhang Haoran to release this move.


    Above the ancient Maya city, a scarlet ghost sword turns from virtual to real. The two hundred meter long ghost sword is still in the air.


    It''s like a mountain pressing down on you, which makes you feel breathless.


    Lai Dong''s mind trembles. Zhang Haoran is only a Wupin Banxian. He can use this level of magic. Lai Dong has never seen a Wupin Banxian with such amazing momentum.


    In the past, Lai Dong would have taken the initiative to assassinate Zhang Haoran, but now he does not dare to do so, because Zhang Haoran''s strength is no weaker than he is now.


    Lai Dong can only bear it!


    The 100 meter long sword is like a waterfall, and the strong sword spirit condenses into small swords.


    This is the fourth form of Chiyang, the power of thousand fire sword.


    On each small sword, there is the real fire of the earth pole and the power of yin and Yang.


    It can be said that each small sword is enough to seriously injure Wupin Banxian. So many small swords can kill Wupin Banxian.


    "So strong!"


    Urals and others were shocked when they looked at the real shadow of the long sword floating in the air. They had seen some videos before. Zhang Haoran used this move in Xingyu mountain. Now it''s still the same sword shadow, which makes Urals feel completely different. Urals even has a wrong feeling that as long as a small sword passes through his vital body, it will take his life.


    This is master Zhang''s strength.


    Keaton was also shocked. Facing so many swords, Keaton felt that he had no resistance.


    The ten winged angels behind Gequan were moved. They knew that if they were Zhang Haoran''s opponents, Zhang Haoran would be able to kill them countless times with this move alone.


    "Loman is right. On the ancient music star, which practitioner has such terrible potential as Zhang Haoran?" Gequan murmured to himself that his impression of Zhang Haoran had changed a lot.Zhang Haoran gestures, thousands of swords rushed to the direction of Wei Sanlin''s escape.


    At the same time, with Zhang Haoran''s mind moving, these swords have a trace of blood red real fire, yin and Yang real fire!


    The flying sword is like a God coming into the world. This level of magic is a situation that Lai Dong can''t think of or dare not think of.


    Flying sword pursues the whereabouts of Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong. In a few seconds, Zhang Haoran sees Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong. They have to escape from a building.

 Chapter 504

    Chiyang''s fourth style thousand fire sword makes the hundred meter long sword power evenly distributed on each small sword, which can only be achieved by the Xianfa void coagulation sword formula.


    Thousand fire sword, let the threat of Zhang Haoran further improve!


    If Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong wanted to resist before, now they are gone.


    Wei Sanlin occupies the body of the Mayan God. He can''t use the immortal cultivation body of the Mayan God for a short time. He can only fight with the strength of the Tao body.


    Zhou kundong''s secret weapon Kongtong axe allows him to release all kinds of magic at will. What Zhou kundong didn''t expect is that his attack was easily engulfed by the fire dragon.


    This is not a battle at all. How can Zhou kundong not run away.


    "Everything is done by Kunlun temple!" Zhou kundong scolded, "if the Kunlun Temple doesn''t show up, I won''t be distracted. As early as when I left the pass, I killed Zhang Haoran directly. How could it give him such a long time to grow up?"


    Zhou kundong regrets it!


    At that time, he thought that Zhang Haoran was a semi immortal and thought that the appearance of Kunlun temple would bring great opportunities, so Zhou kundong didn''t solve Zhang Haoran in the first time.


    This just how long, Zhang Haoran has been able to ride on the head of Zhou kundong, wanton!


    A thousand swords chased Wei Sanlin and Zhou kundong.


    Wei Sanlin is still a little slower.


    A small sword went through wessanlin''s back.


    Wei Sanlin is not dead.


    Another small sword passed through Wei Sanlin''s leg, limiting Wei Sanlin''s ability to move.


    Wei Sanlin turned his head, and behind him was a small sword full of rain.


    I''m desperate.


    Wei Sanlin was staring at these swords. How could he think that he would die in this way.


    "Poof!"


    The small sword penetrates Wei Sanlin''s body. The double deterrence of the earth pole fire and the Yin Yang fire, together with the power of the Yin Yang fire, gives the power of the thousand fire sword, and instantly damages Wei Sanlin.


    The sword rain is merciless.


    In the blink of an eye, Wei Sanlin''s body turned to ashes and disappeared completely, leaving no residue.


    Wei Sanlin, the super strong man who let Donghai province fear, let longzu suppress and called the wind and rain 400 years ago, died completely in the ancient city of Maya.


    When Zhou kundong was caught up with Wei Sanlin, he had run out of sight and didn''t know where to hide.


    The roof.


    Lai Dong''s face was ugly. Wei Sanlin was punctured by a thousand swords in front of him. This kind of death method is rare in the kingdom of King Luo.


    Kunlun zongxiu pedestrians, who are running the Tianji Sutra, gradually open their eyes. They know what just happened. They are waiting for Lai Dongren to tell them. If Lai Dong asks them to attack Zhang Haoran immediately, they will be duty bound.


    "Lai Dong, do you think it was me who killed Yang Hui?" Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile.


    Lai Dong said, "maybe it''s Wei Sanlin."


    But Zhang Haoran sneered: "you are wrong. I am the one who killed Yang Hui."


    "What are you going to do with me, Lai Dong?"


    Lai Dong did not expect that Zhang Haoran would take the initiative to admit killing Yang Hui.


    "If you kill Yang Hui, come back to Kunlun with me and accept the punishment." Lai Dong scolded that the four Kunlun monks behind him were looking at each other. They thought Lai Dong was going to kill Zhang Haoran on the spot.


    Is Lai Dong afraid?


    "If I don''t go." Zhang Haoran joked.


    Lai Dong said nothing.


    Ural roared: "Lai Dong, aren''t you a real immortal of Kunlun sect? You don''t have the guts. You''re not a man!"


    Lai Dong was stimulated and was about to attack. Thinking of Zhang Haoran''s posture, he could not help but wince,


    "Yang Hui''s death needs to seek evidence. Zhang Haoran, don''t take the blame for the real murderer behind the scenes. It''s useless. I''ll make an investigation when I return to Kunlun sect."


    Zhang Haoran laughed. Did you hear it right? Lai Dong said that Zhang Haoran was not the murderer.


    Urals scolds laidong for being a grandson. What a shame!


    Even the ten winged angels headed by Gequan have never seen any real immortal so humble.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Lai Dong, if you want to go back to Kunlun sect, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    The tone suddenly became cold.


    "Because you all have to die!"


    There was a surge of intent to kill.


    How could Zhang Haoran let Lai Dong return to Kunlun.


    Come and go as you like. Is it possible?


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t be presumptuous. We are the true immortals of Kunlun sect. If something happens to us on earth, Kunlun sect will send the true immortals to come here. How do you deal with it then?" Lai Dong questions Zhang Haoran in turn.


    "Kunlun sect people, as long as the falian is sent, I will kill one. If they choose interstellar crossing, it will be ten years before they arrive Zhang Haoran was more and more disdainful. "Lai Dong, you are just like Yang Hui. You are really a waste. You are a real immortal. Here, you even ask me for mercy and excuse me. It''s a great shame to spread it to Kunlun sect."Zhang Haoran''s words were like a loud slap on Lai Dong''s face.


    A Wupin Banxian, in front of several real immortals of Kunlun sect, in front of ten winged angels of angel clan, openly educates real immortals. If this story is spread, it will make people laugh when it is put on the ancient music star.


    Lai Dong''s face turned green with anger.


    He couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go!" At the moment of the outbreak, Lai Dong left with his men, ready to send the array back to the ancient music star.


    "I let you go?" Zhang Haoran''s words floated into Lai Donger.


    Lai Dong said in a painful voice:


    "Zhang Haoran, you just used that move to kill Wei Sanlin. Don''t think I don''t know. That move consumes a lot of energy for you. If you are stubborn and want to fight with me here, you have to think about the consequences! The angel of ten wings won''t help you. Your two friends, a four grade Banxian and a five grade Banxian, can''t help you at all. "


    "You are facing five top level opponents of Wupin Banxian. If you want to die, I can give you a chance!"


    If Lai Dong had said that before, he would have killed him directly. The reason why Lai Dong hesitated to do it or not was that Zhang Haoran''s thousand fire sword shocked him so much that the air seemed to freeze. Lai Dong was afraid to think about it. Zhang Haoran could do it with his cultivation of Wupin Banxian. If he could be true Xian, who else is his opponent?


    Zhang Haoran laughs. Lai Dong has good experience. He knows that he uses the thousand fire sword to consume the strength of Tao.


    That''s right. It takes three days for Zhang Haoran to use the thousand fire sword once to make up for the vitality of the Tao. After all, this is an immortal method, and the cost of consuming the vitality is still very high.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran thinks that Lai Dong is too ridiculous. He really thinks that he only has the skill of thousand fire sword, which is too naive.


    "Hu ~"


    above the ancient Mayan city, a fire dragon nearly 20 meters long appeared.


    "He can still use spells!" Lai Dong was shocked, his eyes were staring at the fire dragon, and his heart was cool!


    The men behind Lai Dong were not much better.


    Zhang Haoran uses spells one after another. Is the vitality in this guy unlimited?


    Lai Dong didn''t know that Zhang Haoran used the empty sword Jue to fight with many strong men. His skill of using vitality was far higher than that of other Banxian.


    It can be said that no practitioner is more proficient in the use of vitality than Zhang Haoran. For vitality of the same level, others can only use magic once, genius can use it twice, and super strong can use it three times.


    And Zhang Haoran, you can use it five times, six times, or even more times!


    The fire dragon is surrounded by the power of yin and Yang, and the powerful momentum comes from high places, which makes Lai Dong and others look very ugly.


    "Kill Zhang Haoran first!" Lai Dong''s eyes indicate that the others get orders.


    The target of the five men''s sneak attack is not the fire dragon, but Zhang Haoran.


    "Too slow." Zhang Haoran sneered. I''m invincible under the immortal. Where do these people have the courage to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew into the air. At the same time, the fire dragon in the sky swooped down, chanted and rolled ceaselessly, forming a shock wave in the streets and alleys of the ancient Mayan city and dispersing around.


    "So fast!" Lai Dong saw that Zhang Haoran had foresight. At the moment when they launched the sneak attack, Zhang Haoran had already taken action. This kind of reaction ability is just like that of Zhenxian.


    Lai Dong holds a magic weapon. It''s a brown bell with complex lines on the outside. He holds it like a treasure.


    The other four held the seal characters and pasted them on Lai Dong''s magic instrument bell. In a flash, the magic instrument burst out with amazing light.


    The jingle came from the inside of the bell.


    Gequan''s face changed as he watched the battle. "It''s a combination of Kunlun''s Fu and the" Sirius Taiqing Fu "was created by Yang Tianlang of Kunlun school."


    "Sirius Taiqing Fu?" Ural and Keaton look at each other. Is that great?


    Gequan said: "when the true immortal array of Luowang kingdom is transmitted to other planets, its strength is limited. Tianji Jing allows them to summon the power of the true yuan. Although it is only one percent of the true yuan of the true immortal array, it is enough for them to use. However, the use of tianqijing takes ten days as a price. "


    "In addition to Tianji Jing, there are also some ways for real immortals with limited strength to quickly launch the magic power of Zhenyuan at the expense of yangshou!"


    Gequan''s words made ural and kerton feel bad.


    Contains the magic of true yuan!


    "The Sirius Taiqing talisman needs five people to set up an array together. If you use the magic weapon" evil moon bell "to activate the Sirius Taiqing talisman, you can summon the true yuan and send out the powerful magic" Sirius bright light. " Gequan frowned. It''s troublesome.


    Sirius taiqingfu, evil moon bell, Sirius mingguangshu, and Lai Dong are so well prepared that he has already made all preparations before he came here!


    Zhang Haoran can finish the five grades and half immortals below the level of real immortals, but Gequan doesn''t think Zhang Haoran can resist the magic of real immortals.The real immortal and the half immortal are so different, just like the rice grains on the ground and the bright moon hanging high, they don''t even have the qualification to compare.


    Because there are tens of billions of people in the kingdom of King Luo, there are only a thousand real immortals.

 Chapter 505

    Lai Dong growled:


    "each of the five of us spent 300 years of Yang Shou, which adds up to 1500 years of Yang Shou. In order to activate this spell, we spent a great price! Zhang Haoran, originally you let us go, this matter may be so forget, now you insist on blocking me, then you die! You forced me to do it


    "Sirius light!"


    It took him seven hundred years to kill him! Even if he went back to Kunlun sect this time, he would withdraw from Kunlun sect and his vitality would be greatly damaged. Kunlun sect would not have his place again.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, how can there be only such a spell as Tianji Jing when Zhenxian comes? There must be others, such as Sirius Mingguang." Zhang Haoran looked calm.


    Sirius light is a magic attack at the level of real immortal. As a five grade and half immortal, Zhang Haoran can''t resist the power of real immortal, but he is not afraid.


    On the contrary, he is relaxed.


    As soon as the wrist shakes, the ring slides down and becomes the Qingliu hall.


    "Qingliu hall can withstand the attack of real immortal magic. I just hide inside, so I don''t need to care about the attack of Sirius Mingguang."


    "Not to mention, I''m wearing purple armor. I can resist a magic damage at the level of real immortal just by virtue of armor."


    Zhang Haoran smile, he did not hide in Qingliu hall, also did not choose to use purple armor to resist.


    The appearance of Qingliu hall surprised Lai Dong and other practitioners of Kunlun sect. This thing is really here, but it''s not important to Lai Dong, because Zhang Haoran can''t survive the attack of Sirius Mingguang.


    Sirius light is sent out from the bell. A light ball rushes to Zhang Haoran. The light ball changes its track in the air. It is very flexible and can track Zhang Haoran automatically.


    "I won." At the moment of Sirius light, Lai Dongru releases his burden.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to Sirius''s bright light. His mind was moved. The door of Qingliu hall opened, and then the purple light overflowed.


    Zhang Haoran''s whole body was covered with purple Qi.


    "This is Baoqi!" Lai Dongmu was stunned.


    At the moment of seeing Ziqi appear, Lai Dong''s side is those people who are relaxed. Suddenly, there are waves in his heart.


    They suddenly found out.


    More noble Ziqi than Zhenyuan.


    And the purple armor.


    And Qingliu hall.


    All these can be used by Zhang Haoran as a way to avoid Sirius light.


    Zhang Haoran controls Ziqi and rushes to Sirius Mingguang.


    Bump into each other!


    A gorgeous day appears, Gequan and others can''t help but close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that the battle was over.


    Zhang Haoran stood beside Lai Dong, holding the netherworld sword. What came out of the sword was a stream of wandering purple Qi.


    Lai Dong and the four men behind him, their heads and bodies are separated!


    Zhang Haoran did it.


    "It''s too strong. The real immortal is here. I''m afraid Zhang Haoran has the power of the first World War." Gequan took a deep breath to relieve his nervous feeling.


    Ural and kerton came to the roof and saw the bodies of Lai Dong and others. They could not help kicking and venting their anger.


    "Brother, Zhou kundong is still hiding in the ancient city of Maya. What do you think to do?" Ural asked, "shall we go after him?"


    At this time, the ancient city of Maya began to shake, and this prehistoric civilization buried deep in the earth began to show signs of collapse.


    "Forget it, it''s not suitable to stay here long." Zhang Haoran said, "it should be the transmission array of the ancient Maya city. There are Maya gods buried here. No matter who uses the transmission array, the ancient Maya city will collapse. If we leave here, Zhou kundong will not survive because of the collapse of the intermediate array. It''s meaningless to waste time on him. "


    "Good." Ural nodded.


    Zhang Haoran looks back at Gequan, the ten winged angel.


    "Gequan, this place is about to collapse. The teleportation array can''t be activated without the blood of the Mayan God. You can''t use the array to return to the kingdom of King Luo. Why don''t you follow us from here and go to the ground and consider how to return to the kingdom of King Luo


    "No problem, do as you say." Gequan was not in a hurry. He didn''t even find out. When he spoke with Zhang Haoran, his tone was quite different from when he first met him.


    Respect or admiration? I''m afraid only Gequan knows best.


    Zhang Haoran gestured to ural.


    Urals summoned Tianlei, and there was a gap in the protective barrier of the intermediate array.


    Zhang Haoran flies with the people, flies to the gap and leaves successfully.


    Mexico, virgin forest.


    "This is the environment of the earth. It feels similar to the ancient music star. If there is a difference, it means that the vitality of heaven and earth here is too thin." Gequan said that the ten winged angels behind him looked around curiously and felt that everything was very novel."On earth, you take back your wings, or people will take photos when they see it." Zhang Haoran joked.


    Take a picture?


    Gequan didn''t know much about it, but Zhang Haoran ordered it, and he just did it.


    "Go back to the gate first." Zhang Haoran summoned a long sword. People stepped on the top of the sword and heard a "boom" sound.


    The ancient city of Maya will be buried in the ground forever, and no one will visit this lost city again.


    There are several more guests at the gate.


    The arrival of Gequan makes daomen members gather around.


    Ural and kerton also returned to their own places one after another.


    It can be said that today''s daomen are under the lightest pressure. There are no external enemies and there is harmony inside. The strong in the world either become Zhang Haoran''s friends or be killed by Zhang Haoran.


    No one is offended by the power of the world.


    Gequan and his ten winged angels live in daomen.


    Zhang Haoran told Gequan that Kunlun sect would continue to send people to come here, either through Falan transmission, or let Zhenxian interstellar crossing.


    May 5th.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing got married at daomen.


    The rich and famous people in the world all come from afar.


    Zhang Haoran held a grand banquet.


    Daomen holds a banquet of 6000 tables. Everyone at each table will receive a low-level gift of Tiandi Lingbao from daomen. This is Zhang Haoran''s promise and also represents his importance to the wedding.


    Xu Tielin and Li Feng are very happy. Their son-in-law is the world-famous Master Zhang, and their daughter is the happiest woman in the world.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui are also very excited.


    Xu Rongsheng comes with Zong Xiaosu and Guan Dong, and Xiao Mo follows.


    Zhao Zitong, Luo Jing, and he bin, the three dragon shaos, all gave up their tasks and came from afar.


    The people of Zhangjia gathered.


    Fang Xinyue and Fang Yingxue are well dressed and become an eye-catching sight.


    There are also many people who come to daomen for the first time and show nervousness and excitement.


    In any case, to be invited to daomen to attend Master Zhang''s wedding is the happiest thing in their life.


    Xiao Yishan becomes Xu Qing''s only bridesmaid. She feels happy for Xu Qing from the bottom of her heart.


    To say that there is another eye-catching person, that is and Zhang Haoran hook shoulder to shoulder Ling Huan.


    On the wedding day, it was broadcast live all over the world.


    Zhang Haoran promised to contribute to the daomen ceremony. Besides daomen, ordinary people can also learn to participate in the model, which undoubtedly makes today''s Chaowu era move faster.


    It is conceivable that there will be more Banxian born in the future.


    May 10th.


    Zhang Haoran returned to daomen after a five-day honeymoon.


    Qingliu hall.


    The voice of the sword Spirit said: "Zhang Haoran, that time you wanted to kill Lai Dong and use up the purple Qi left in Qingliu hall. If you want to use it next time, you have to refine it yourself."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Haoran nodded, "now there are still two magic sword brands that can be activated. Can you accept it?"


    "Hum, if you don''t accept it, I''ll die. Even if you activate all the meaning of the sword in the brand of the divine sword, it doesn''t affect me much. I repose in the brand of the divine sword." The sword spirit returns a way.


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran thought of one thing and said, "I don''t know if I can take the empty cicada hall away when I leave the earth. Do you know much about the empty cicada hall?"


    Jianling said: "your empty coagulation sword formula and xiaoqingliu sword have the same meaning. It doesn''t mean that you can use the empty cicada hall. Moreover, if you use the empty cicada hall, you can''t do it. You''d better wait until you are stronger in the future."


    Zhang Haoran thought, this is the only way.


    There is no longer purple Qi in Qingliu hall. Zhang Haoran wants to refine purple Qi. Unfortunately, there are no materials on earth. Unless he goes to Luowang Kingdom, he has a chance to obtain materials for refining purple Qi.


    After communicating with the sword spirit for a while, Zhang Haoran left the empty cicada hall and turned it into a ring and put it on his hand.


    Gequan came to find Zhang Haoran, and other ten winged angels also came.


    "What''s the matter?" When Zhang Haoran saw that Gequan had something to do, he asked.


    "Zhang Haoran, the angel of ten wings sensed that there was a change in Kunlun Mountain, and felt that something would happen." Gequan said that the ten winged angel has a special sense ability.


    "Any change? Is there a real immortal in the kingdom of Luo who wants to send it to the earth by array? " Zhang Haoran said to himself that he didn''t worry. For all the real immortals and mobs sent by the Dharma array, Zhang Haoran could kill them as easily as a chicken.


    "I think so." Gequan nodded.


    Suddenly, someone came from a distance, in a hurry, looking in a hurry, as if there was something important.


    It''s min Yan.


    "Master Zhang, the big deal is not good!" Minyan was very worried, holding a piece of white paper in his hand. When he came to Zhang Haoran''s face, Minyan handed the white paper to Zhang Haoran. "This is the news from Zijinshan observatory. After the last extraterrestrial signal, observatories all over the world have received another extraterrestrial signal.""Tianwai signal has been completely deciphered. Master Zhang, have a look."


    Zhang Haoran took the white paper and looked at the words on it.


    "Kunlun sect''s warning?"


    Zhang Haoran continued to watch.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "What warning did Kunlun sect give?" Asked Gequan.


    "It says that 30 days later, Kunlun sect will send a Banxian to pick me up and try to interrogate me. If I refuse, Kunlun sect will send 100 real immortals to reach the earth ten years later by way of interstellar crossing." Zhang Haoran said coldly, "Kunlun sect is threatening me."


    Gequan frowned. Kunlun sect had the idea of sending out 100 real immortals. It seems that they paid too much attention to Yang Hui''s death.

 Chapter 506

    After the tianwai signal was decoded by the observatory, it was not made public. Instead, it was transmitted to Zhang Haoran''s side as quickly as possible.


    Ural is well-informed. When he learns that there is a signal outside the sky, he comes to Huaxia daomen for the first time.


    Kerton is on his way, too.


    "Brother, I heard something happened. I''ve come here to ask you." Asked ural.


    "Well, this is the new extraterrestrial signals received by observatories all over the world." Zhang Haoran handed the document to ural.


    After looking at it, Ural said in a deep voice: "these grandsons of Kunlun sect want to send someone to come after 30 days. They only send a real immortal to come here and pretend to be big tailed wolves."


    Zhang Haoran replied: "I killed Yang Hui. It seems that if Kunlun sect doesn''t catch me, I won''t give up."


    "Yes! We directly use the teleportation array to the kingdom of King Luo. " Ural road.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "The kingdom of Luo can''t go if you want to. Do you know why the real immortals in the kingdom of Luo will be suppressed when they come to the earth by transmitting the Dharma array?"


    Ural was stunned.


    "Isn''t it the limitation of teleportation array?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "No, it''s the limitation of transmitting Dharma array, but it''s not. Our world contains the way of heaven. Practitioners go against heaven. What is the way of heaven? The world of cultivating immortals has been discussing this for countless years, and there has never been a convincing answer. "


    "The earth has the way of heaven, and the ancient music star has the way of heaven. The transmission Dharma array is just a part of the way of heaven. Practitioners can use the transmission Dharma array to reach all parts of the universe in a very short time. Instead of going against the sky, they conform to the way of heaven and make use of it."


    Listen to the original origin of Urals.


    Even Ge Quan and other ten winged angels are listening carefully. They know that the teleportation array will weaken the strength of the ten winged angels and the real immortals, but they don''t know why. The more convincing result of the discussion is that the teleportation array has mysterious power that even the real immortals don''t know.


    No one knows what the mysterious power is.


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "if practitioners conform to the way of heaven and want to take advantage of it, they must follow the rules of the way of heaven. In my understanding, the way of heaven is an irresistible will to practice. All things are practicing, people are practicing, animals are practicing, fierce animals are practicing, every plant is practicing, and the way of heaven is also practicing."


    "The will to practice the way of heaven is superior to all things. The true immortal uses the transmission array to reach all parts of the universe and conform to the way of heaven. Then he must follow the will of the way of heaven and reduce his strength. The real immortal''s strength is limited. If he becomes a Wupin Banxian, he can recover all his strength unless he returns to the kingdom of Luo. This is a manifestation of the will of heaven. "


    Ural was dumbfounded when he heard this. He found that he and Zhang Haoran had the same understanding of practice day by day.


    The difference is too big.


    No wonder Zhang Haoran was able to fight against Wupin Banxian when he was a four pin Banxian. This is not the sum up of talent and potential.


    Zhang Haoran knows a lot, he is not strong, who is strong?


    Gequan was also shocked. In his heart, he always regarded Zhang Haoran as a super genius with unlimited potential and talent. Even if he was born in a place with extremely poor cultivation environment, Gequan also believed that Zhang Haoran''s talent would not be buried, but would be realized step by step with time.


    The four ten winged angels behind Gequan put on an open mind.


    "The teleportation array is a part of the way of heaven. If a real immortal comes, he has to pay for the condition that his strength declines. If we want to use the teleportation array to go to other places, we also have to pay for the condition."


    Zhang Haoran said: "as long as we become true immortals on earth, we can open the teleportation array. If you are not a real immortal, you can activate the teleportation array as long as you have a special teleportation array like that in the ancient city of Maya and need the blood of the Mayan gods. "


    "There is another way, like Yang Hui, to use the transmission method array to come over, and then write down the transmission mark in the seal script. Yang Hui can restart the transmission method array by virtue of the transmission mark, so as to achieve the goal of going back and forth."


    Ural finally understood.


    Zhenxian can open the teleportation array freely.


    It''s not a real immortal, it needs special conditions, or it needs to write down the seal character of the transmission brand.


    According to this, what they lack is a way to open the teleportation array. Only when they become real immortals can they leave the earth, or real immortals outside the stars take them away.


    "Gequan, thirty days later, Kunlun sect will send someone to come here. You can go back with them, or I will kill the man, and his transmission mark will be invalid, and you will not be able to go back to the kingdom of Luo." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well, I see." Gequan is grateful. Zhang Haoran did it for the sake of the ten winged angels. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, he can kill whoever he wants. Gequan still remembers the arrogant tone of Kunlun sect.


    "And you?" Asked Gequan.


    "Me? I told the man sent by Kunlun sect to go away, otherwise I would kill him. He is more selfish and afraid of death. Like Yang Hui and Lai Dong, he would not be killed by me for no reason. " Zhang Haoran smiles, everything is under control, if the Kunlun sect''s true immortal is clever, he will not repeat Yang Hui''s mistake.Gequan understands.


    Time flies.


    During the day, Zhang Haoran will participate in the affairs of daomen to solve the problems that we can''t solve. At night, Zhang Haoran accompanies Xu Qing.


    This kind of life lasted for 29 days.


    There will be one day before the Kunlun people can reach the earth by array transmission.


    Kunlun mountain.


    The mountains are towering and continuous.


    At the beginning, Kunlun Mountain collapsed in the night and became two halves. The Kunlun Temple formed by the intermediate array appeared in the mountain. Yang Hui stationed at the Kunlun temple and sent Xiao Changgong and Zhou kundong to kill all the hundreds of thousands of pilgrims. The ruthlessness of the attack shocked the world.


    Now, no tourists dare to come to Kunlun mountain.


    Once upon a time, Chengshan''s corpse pile was burned out by Zhang Haoran with Diji real fire. Zhang Haoran also absorbed the dead Qi. He did not let the dead Qi stay for a long time, forming a Yin ghost to harm people.


    Zhang Haoran came to Kunlun mountain.


    Ural and kerton are next to him.


    The ten winged angels headed by Gequan are whispering something.


    "At midnight, Kunlun temple will appear again."


    "Finally I can go back to the kingdom of King Luo."


    "To tell you the truth, I think the earth is very interesting and natural."


    "It''s no fun. People here can live a hundred years at most. It''s not like our luowangjie. A hundred years can only be regarded as the young people of the earth."


    The sun goes down and the moon bends.


    The cold wind is lonely and the atmosphere is calm.


    Time goes by.


    Midnight.


    Thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and a beam of light fell on Kunlun mountain. After a long time of great movement, Kunlun mountain became calm.


    "Kunlun temple has appeared."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and flew over.


    Others follow.


    Kunlun temple, the door of the outer palace is open.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were calm and he stepped into the outer palace.


    They went to the inner palace.


    Footsteps came in the distance.


    "Here comes the Kunlun clan." Zhang Haoran stopped.


    The footstep sound more and more near, Zhang Haoran suddenly of Leng.


    "It''s Ping Huan!"


    What a surprise.


    It was Ping Huan who appeared.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran, Ping Huan quickened his pace and said with a smile: "Zhang Haoran!"


    Like an old friend, holding with Zhang Haoran.


    Ural and kedun looked at each other. They thought that the Kunlun sect would send someone. They didn''t expect that it would be pinghuan. What was Kunlun sect thinking?


    "Pinghuan, the reason why Kunlun sect sent you here is to let you be a lobbyist." Zhang Haoran laughed, "in Kunlun sect, have I become a killer without blinking an eye? And they are the people who kill Kunlun sect. They must treat me as an eyesore. "


    A bitter smile.


    "You''re really right. Kunlun sect originally sent another immortal to come here. Later, they changed their mind and asked me to come to you. They said that I''d better talk to you and take you to Kunlun sect."


    "Oh, I don''t know what Kunlun sect means? Don''t you just want to get Qingliu temple from me? " Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Yes, that''s the purpose of Kunlun sect." Ping Huan nodded, "Zhang Haoran, you are not only famous in Kunlun sect, but also in many places in the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music. It is said that you have killed two real immortals of Kunlun sect by virtue of the cultivation of Wupin Banxian, which has caused quite a stir in the realm of King Luo. Kunlun sect says that if you are willing to go to the kingdom of Luo and hand over Qingliu hall, you will never be disappointed in your position in Kunlun sect in the future. "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and handed over Qingliu hall? How can this be? This is Li Huatian''s magic weapon. If I want to hand it over, I have to know what happened between Li Huatian and Kunlun sect.


    Ural laughed: "my brother is so awesome!"


    "How to do it? Are you going to kunlunzong with me or not?" Ping Huan asked.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Ping Huan said seriously: "when I came here, I had thought of many ways for you. You''d better not go to Kunlun sect. I heard that Kunlun sect had sent 100 real immortals to come to the earth by way of interstellar crossing when I set out. This shows that Kunlun sect doesn''t expect me to take you to Luowang Kingdom at all. Although Luowang kingdom is a place everyone wants to go, I think it''s best for you to stay on earth at this stage. "


    Zhang Haoran said, "Ping Huan, these five are the ten winged angels of the angel family. When you go back, take them with you."


    "No problem, give it to me." Ping Huan agreed.


    "Zhang Haoran, thank you for the hospitality of daomen to our angel family during this period. Our angel family will never forget this kindness." Gequan said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you go to the kingdom of Luo now. The ten winged angels of the angel clan will support you at all costs."


    At all costs?


    After hearing this, Ping Huan took a deep look at GE Quan."Wait till I become a real fairy." Zhang Haoran said, "and if I leave now, daomen has no me. In the face of the 100 real Immortals crossing the interstellar space, not to mention what daomen will do, the whole earth is likely to usher in the end of life."

 Chapter 507

    Since the battle between Zhang Haoran and Qiao Songquan, the world pattern has changed. People''s lives have changed dramatically in the era of super martial arts.


    However, the era of Chaowu is not peaceful.


    Super strong people from all walks of life have come out one after another, pointing at Zhang Haoran.


    Banyu, the Japanese king of tolerance, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, and other super strong men have a life and death war with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran laughs to the end and solves all his opponents.


    Now, peace and tranquility are finally ushered in in the world, and the pressure that once shrouded people''s hearts is relieved.


    But is the world really safe?


    After the news of Zhang Haoran''s declaration of closed door cultivation came out, people began to speculate whether it was going to usher in any major event. As a result, the world did not change, and the forces at all levels were still afraid of Zhang Haoran.


    There are more and more Banxian in daomen. Under the regular guidance of Min Yan, many Yipin Banxian are practicing the circulation of vitality of Daoism, so as to reach the peak of Daoism as soon as possible.


    The talent gap between people is reflected. It may take 80 years for some people to reach the peak of Tao, while it only takes 60 years for others.


    No matter how fast they practice, what they admire is Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism.


    Zhang Haoran once said that even if there were no adventures, he would cultivate a kind of Taoist body to the peak, the fastest 40 years.


    Time is too precious for practitioners!


    Zhang Haoran''s "forty years" is admired by all Taoists.


    With Zhang Haoran''s sudden closure, those related to him, such as Zhang pengde, Feng Hui, Xu Tielin and Li Feng, also began to close down. Although Zhang Haoran promised them that he did not need to do so at all, because Zhang Haoran would take them with him when he left the earth and went to the kingdom of Luo.


    In order not to bring burden to Zhang Haoran, Zhang pengde and others insisted on practicing in seclusion.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan are in the mountains. The Lu family is responsible for digging a cave and preparing to practice in seclusion. The Lu family is good at this.


    The cave where they practice in seclusion is not far from Zhang Haoran.


    Day by day.


    The world is peaceful and developing. Practice has changed people''s life and appearance. Many people are not half immortals, but they are rejuvenated because of practice, which has produced a variety of incredible benefits.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is the busiest one. After finishing his plan for one day, min Yan would shut down and practice. Pei Xiaoyuan can''t do that. He supervised daomen business department day and night, focused on the sale of Shenshui, and made great contributions to daomen''s capital accumulation.


    One year.


    Two years.


    People gradually adapt to the days when Master Zhang is not powerful, but the power of daomen is deeply rooted all over the world.


    Min Yan, min Yi and others enter the closed door more and more times. Gradually, Pei Xiaoyuan takes care of the whole Taoist school. He doesn''t complain about it, because he is the only apprentice under Zhang Haoran''s name.


    During this period, Xi Wei and ye man, who used to travel with Pei Xiaoyuan to Xingyu mountain, come to daomen and find Pei Xiaoyuan, saying that they are imploring Pei Xiaoyuan to find a job for them.


    Pei Xiaoyuan read in the old love, agreed to come down.


    However, what Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t expect is that Xi Wei and ye man were sent by a well-known media group in the world. They wanted to take this opportunity to take a picture of Haoran when he was closed. Even if they didn''t take a positive picture, the closed environment was acceptable.


    It wasn''t the middle of the road that discovered Xi Wei''s and ye man''s tricks, but the crazy lion Xiao Hei.


    After Zhang Haoran closed the door, Xiao Hei has been squatting in a remote place, secretly guarding Zhang Haoran, to prevent someone from sneaking near.


    As a result, Xiaohei really found out. After they got familiar with daomen, Xi Wei and ye man took a camera and secretly ran to the cave door to "click" and "click". They tried to enter the cave to have a look, but Xiaohei suddenly rushed over.


    As a result, it is obvious that Xiao Hei doesn''t worry about the daomen coat that Xi Wei and ye man are wearing. He directly bites off Xi Wei''s and ye man''s arms and legs.


    Xi Wei fainted in pain.


    Ye man''s shrieking aroused daomen''s attention. Members of daomen quickly took them to daomen''s medicine hall. Banxian, who had the body of wood, healed them quickly, but their broken hands and feet could not be opened any more.


    As a result, Xi Wei and ye man broke out an astonishing scandal. After the scandal came out, the attention of people who had forgotten Master Zhang was once again attracted.


    "Master Zhang?"


    "To death!"


    "I heard that Xi Wei, ye man and Pei Xiaoyuan are very good friends, and Pei Xiaoyuan is Zhang Haoran''s only apprentice. I didn''t expect that friends could do such disgusting things."


    "It''s not good to take a candid picture of Master Zhang. Master Zhang is a kind of person who will let others easily get close to him when he is closed? Obviously impossible! These two people are out of their minds, and they don''t think about it


    "If a man is greedy, he will not be afraid of death, and he will be afraid of Master Zhang''s beast pet Xiao Hei?"


    "So it is."


    There was a lot of discussion in the world. Before long, the media company that sent Xi Wei and ye man to daomen to secretly shoot Master Zhang''s closed door cultivation declared bankruptcy and disappeared completely in the media industry.This incident is just an episode for daomen. As time flies, everyone has forgotten it.


    Once again, the world began to get used to the days without master Zhang.


    Time flies like a fleeting horse.


    Nine years have passed.


    Daomen cave.


    Zhang Haoran sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    "In nine years, I have finally made the cultivation of the golden way to the peak!"


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. Now he has five kinds of peak Daoism, and it took him only nine years to cultivate the fifth kind of peak Daoism.


    "In the past, it took at least 40 years to reach the peak of the cultivation of Taoism when I was a first-class Banxian. Now, when I become a fifth class Banxian, I circulate the power of yin and Yang and the vitality of Taoism in my body, which actually promotes the efficiency of cultivation. I really didn''t expect that."


    Zhang Haoran showed a slight smile.


    It was an unexpected attempt. He mixed the force of yin and Yang with the vitality to impact the body. At the beginning of the cycle, Zhang Haoran felt only pain and hardship. Later, Zhang Haoran found that the cycle speed of vitality was accelerated!


    I don''t know whether it is the power of yin and yang or the power of yin and Yang that has a peculiar effect in helping practitioners to become the peak of the Tao. From decades to nine years, this is a huge difference.


    No matter what the result, Zhang Haoran now has five kinds of top Taoist schools, which are so powerful that no one can rival him in the world.


    Had it not been for 100 days before the 100 real immortals sent by Kunlun sect would have arrived on the earth, Zhang Haoran might have continued to practice, combining the five kinds of immortals and Taoism into one and becoming a real immortal and Taoism.


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. With the strength of Taoism in his body, he could not fight against the real immortal. So he called out the Qingliu hall and found the sword spirit.


    "Zhang Haoran, congratulations on your breakthrough." The voice of the sword spirit came out.


    "You found out pretty quickly." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "there are still 100 days left. The 100 real immortals sent by Kunlun sect are about to arrive on the earth. You can think of a way for me."


    "Again!" The sword spirit angrily way, "you make trouble by yourself, you solve by yourself."


    "What do you mean I''m in trouble for myself?" Zhang Haoran said faintly, "if I want to leave the earth and go to the kingdom of Luo, there are plenty of opportunities. Nine years ago, when I went to the ancient music star with the ten winged angel Gequan, the angel family would surely protect me. I don''t want to go, but I just can''t let go of the Taoist people."


    "You have some feelings." The sword spirit hummed, "in my opinion, you just wait until this day to ask me. I really admire you. It''s so important that you can concentrate on cultivation."


    Zhang Haoran said whatever Jianling said.


    "I''m a Wupin Banxian now. I can''t compete with Zhenxian. Jianling, you don''t want to see Li Huatian''s apprentice killed by Zhenxian." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t forget, a hundred real immortals caught me and sent me to Kunlun sect. Then you will be found."


    "Threaten me again!" The sword spirit roars a way.


    "People on a ship are more outsider when it comes to threats." Zhang Haoran said.


    The sword spirit was silent. After half a sound, the voice came out:


    "there is only one way."


    "You said


    "You refine Ziqi. Ziqi is a kind of treasure Qi, which is more noble than Zhenyuan. You have purple armor and strong defense, but you can''t attack without Ziqi."


    "It''s refining purple gas again. Nine years ago, I didn''t try it. I can''t find any materials on earth." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    The sword spirit was speechless: "you are master Zhang, the invincible Master Zhang! Now that you are in trouble, just throw the trouble to me. Why don''t you throw the trouble to the Qi Ling old man in the empty cicada hall? "


    "Yes, I can go to the empty cicada hall to see the spirit." Zhang Haoran''s eyes brightened. How could he forget it.


    Put away the Qingliu hall, Zhang Haoran didn''t disturb Xu Qing and others who were still in the closed door. He stepped on the sword and flew to tianwu city.


    Zhang Haoran closed the door and didn''t scare the snake, but some members of the Taoist sect who were picking herbs saw it inadvertently. They all yelled that master Zhang had gone out of the door, and the story spread quickly.


    Pei Xiaoyuan was surprised to learn that his master had left the pass so soon.


    "There''s just a message for master!" Pei Xiaoyuan found that a few days ago, the daomen business department enjoyed a piece of information, pinched the seal characters, and a sharp voice spread.


    In the air, Zhang Haoran frowned, looked to the rear, stepped on his sword, turned his direction and came to daomen business department.


    "Master!" Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t see Zhang Haoran for nine years. He was very excited.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite mature." Zhang Haoran looks at Pei Xiaoyuan. For nine years, Pei Xiaoyuan hasn''t been closed for a day. He is in charge of daomen''s business from morning to night. Although Pei Xiaoyuan has been a semi immortal for a long time, he has been tired for nine years in a row.


    Pei Xiaoyuan is really mature. He has a stiff suit, a tie, a light beard and bright eyes.


    "Master, I just want to tell you something. It was discovered by Zijinshan Observatory in China. Please have a look." Pei Xiaoyuan handed the materials to Zhang Haoran.Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    "It''s them!"


    The materials are some words and some pictures.


    The text describes that an alien intruded into the solar system and arrived at earth within ten days at the current speed.


    "Why?"


    When Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved to the picture on the material, his eyes suddenly narrowed and found something.

 Chapter 508

    The picture on the material is not very clear, which still moves Zhang Haoran.


    These are twenty fierce beasts flying in the vast starry sky of the universe.


    The body is huge, and each fierce beast is nearly 60 meters in size.


    They are all blue faced and powerful.


    This kind of fierce beast is not simple.


    "Shifu, according to the research of the observatory, all countries have launched special plans. They have a general strategy. I''ll wait for you to speak." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    "Wait for me?"


    "Well, they say that you are master Zhang. Those fierce beasts and practitioners flying from the starry sky must have something to do with Master Zhang. But it''s strange that these fierce beasts in the material pictures can fly faster than the practitioners. According to the data of the observatory, they will reach the earth ahead of time. " Pei Xiaoyuan was worried.


    But he saw Zhang Haoran smile:


    "there''s a play."


    "Ah?" Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t understand.


    "In this material, the fierce animal in the picture is called Qingdiao beast. Among the 20 Qingdiao beasts, the biggest one is called Qingdiao beast king, who is the eldest of the Qingdiao beasts." Zhang Haoran explained, "the appearance of the king of the blue carving helped me a lot."


    "Master, what can you do?" Pei Xiaoyuan said excitedly.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran said and left.


    Qingliu hall.


    "What? You have found the king of the green carving Jianling was shocked and surprised when he got the news from Zhang Haoran.


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, God has eyes. These real immortals are sending warmth at the critical time!" Sword spirit happy way.


    Zhang Haoran is also very happy.


    Because there are important materials for refining purple gas.


    The green carving beast has six kinds of supernatural powers, and its strength can''t compare with the real immortal. Most fierce beasts of this level are the favorite mounts of practitioners.


    And the king of green carving has seven powers!


    A fierce beast of this level is comparable to a real immortal.


    The most important thing is that the animal elixir of Qingdiao animal king is different from other animal elixirs of the same level. The animal elixir of Qingdiao animal king is Xuanji animal elixir!


    There are four kinds of animal elixirs: the heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the Yellow level is the second, and the heaven level is the highest.


    There are six kinds of ferocious animals with magical powers. Their animal pills are all yellow level, which can be used to refine pills and utensils.


    There are seven kinds of ferocious animals, most of them are yellow level, only a few are Xuan level.


    The function of Xuan level animal pill is to refine pills and tools. However, Zhang Haoran knows that the function of Xuan level animal pill is not so simple.


    Xuan level beast pill can be used to refine treasure Qi!


    The precious gas is noble, and the refining method is extremely difficult. It needs to have the ability of alchemy and alchemy at the same time.


    Zhang Haoran recalls that there were many practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals. In order to refine Baoqi, they did not hesitate to kill many ferocious animals. They took Xuanji beast pills from their bodies and then refined Baoqi with Xuanji beast pills.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to refine Baoqi. It''s just like practicing the power of yin and Yang. As a result, more and more people no longer refine Baoqi. The fierce beasts who own the Xuan level beast elixir are able to survive without being killed.


    It is difficult for others to refine precious gas.


    It''s too easy for Zhang Haoran.


    He has Qingliu hall. If he gets the animal elixir of Qingdiao animal king, it''s natural for him to refine purple Qi.


    With Ziqi, Zhang Haoran has confidence.


    The next question is how to deal with the king.


    There are seven kinds of magical powers in the king of green carving, two more than the three headed tiger eagle. The magical powers of each fierce beast are different. Zhang Haoran can only roughly know what magical powers the king of green carving has.


    This level of fierce beast is not empty in the face of real fairies.


    "The three headed tiger eagle is definitely not the opponent of the king of the Green Eagle." Zhang Haoran pondered that there were still 15 days left before the king of the green carving beast came with him.


    After solving the problem of the king of the green carving beast, the green carving beast is not a problem.


    Think!


    Think!


    Zhang Haoran stayed in Qingliu hall for two days. He analyzed all kinds of methods with Jianling, and finally came to the conclusion that he should go to the empty cicada hall and ask Lao Kong!


    Tianwu city.


    Zhang Haoran entered the water again.


    On the third floor of the Star Tower, Zhang Haoran enters the empty cicada hall.


    "Zhang Haoran, why are you here?" Lao Kong asked.


    Zhang Haoran told Lao Kong what happened.


    "If you want to refine Baoqi, you need Xuan level animal elixir. The green carving animal king is really an important material for refining Baoqi. With Xuan level animal elixir, you can refine Baoqi on earth." Old Kongzi cableway, "but if you kill the king, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "Yes, or I would not have come to you." Zhang Haoran said frankly.


    "It''s a hundred real immortals and a king of green carving. You can''t really put your hope on me." Old empty words front a turn, "you said right, I have a way."


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. He is always short selling. He can scare people to death.Lao Kong said solemnly: "it''s not that there is no chance to defeat the king of the green carving beast. With the rapid development of human science and technology, the military force is particularly powerful. If all human military forces are gathered to attack the king of the green carving beast, there should still be great hope."


    "Military power?" Zhang Haoran was lost in thought.


    "Don''t think I''m in the empty cicada hall. I don''t know what''s going on outside." Lao Kong said with a smile, "the nuclear bomb of human beings is powerful. The real immortal has the real yuan to protect his body, which can resist the threat of the nuclear bomb, but the fierce beast is not necessarily. The fierce beast of the level of the king of green carving depends on the animal pill in his body to survive."


    "The nuclear bomb may not be able to cause damage to the king, but it has a capability that the king can''t guard against. To be honest, human beings are really powerful in this respect, which I didn''t expect."


    Zhang Haoran asked: "what ability?"


    "Nuclear radiation." Lao Kong said.


    "Nuclear radiation -" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Lao Kong was right. Zhenxian has Zhenyuan body protector, which can resist nuclear radiation, but fierce animals are different.


    The celadon king has strong defense and is invincible, but it has no true element to protect the body. The energy of nuclear radiation can penetrate into the celadon King''s body.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have three tiger eagles. One of the magic powers of the three tiger eagles is beast idea. You should know how to do it." Lao Kong said.


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    "The nuclear radiation weakens the defense ability of the king and interferes with his thinking ability. Although it can''t kill him, it can greatly reduce the strength of the king. At this time, the three headed tiger eagle''s supernatural power and beast idea can take advantage of the opportunity to interfere with the king and make him irritable and crazy, thus revealing his flaws."


    "Lao Kong, I see. Thank you."


    Zhang Haoran said sincerely, it seems that it''s right to look for Lao Kong. The more time it comes, Lao Kong''s resourceful existence can play a role.


    "Ha ha, you are the descendant of Li Huatian. If you are so finished, what can I do in the future?" Lao Kong said with a smile.


    Anyway, Zhang Haoran is grateful to Lao Kong.


    After leaving the empty cicada hall, Zhang Haoran issued a declaration to the world through the gate.


    "Save the world!"


    After the declaration was issued, it received immediate response from governments at all levels.


    People also know that 15 days later, the earth will be an alien. This alien is not a friendly alien in the imagination, but a fierce and bloodthirsty green carving beast and its king, as well as a hundred real immortals!


    With the establishment of the nuclear bomb program, governments of all countries stand together at this time, sharing a common hatred against the enemy, aiming at the world beyond the starry sky, as well as the blue eagle king locked by the satellite!


    Nine years later, the world is in crisis again.


    The three headed tiger eagle is very excited. It has a chance to become a hero in the world!


    Zhang Haoran stood on the back of three tiger eagles and stayed in the clouds.


    "The nuclear bomb will take the lead. Don''t get too close. Be careful of the threat of nuclear radiation to you. Thirty seconds after the explosion of the nuclear bomb, the nuclear radiation outside the atmosphere is in the dissipation period. You take this opportunity to attack the king of the Green Eagle with the fastest speed, interfere with it with anime, and let it fall into a state of irritability and uneasiness. Finally, I come out to end it!"


    Zhang Haoran ordered.


    Tiger hawk promised that even if it paid the price of being affected by nuclear radiation, it would also give the king of green carving the color to see.


    When the king of beasts is about to enter the atmosphere.


    May 1st.


    The king of green carving officially entered the atmosphere. Everyone''s attention was focused on the sky above his head. It was indistinct that a ball of fire was falling rapidly!


    Nuclear launch!


    In the clouds, Zhang Haoran stares into the distance with a pair of yin and Yang eyes. He stares at the fireball on his head. Before long, the fireball will break into the earth. If a fierce beast of this level reaches the earth, it will be very easy to destroy the whole planet if no one stops him.


    The nuke is targeting the green eagle king.


    People all over the world can see that there is a sharp explosion in the sky, a light spot of explosion appears, and then it looks like a split flame, spreading around.


    "Tiger eagle, up!"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and floated in the clouds. Three headed tiger eagles soared with their wings. They launched the supernatural power to move and hide. Their speed increased sharply and they entered the state of invisibility at the same time!


    "Ow ~"


    after the huge body of the green eagle king was hit by the nuclear bomb, his body swayed and suffered the damage of the nuclear bomb. The green eagle king was still able to fly without much influence.


    The invisible nuclear radiation is rapidly eroding the defense ability of the king!


    Gradually, the state of the king declined in all aspects. At this time, the king wanted to wake up, but he saw something coming from the distance.


    The king of the Green Eagle did not respond. The tiger Eagle flapped its wings and made a high frequency tremor.


    It''s the magic power of the three headed tiger eagle, beast idea!


    The poor king of the Green Eagle was hit by a series of attacks. The nuclear radiation reduced his defense ability. The three headed tiger hawk had the magical power of beast idea, forcing the king of the Green Eagle to further lose his way.At this time, the king of green carving lost his resistance completely.


    The green Eagles behind the king immediately flew to the three headed tiger eagles.


    "Run!" Three tiger eagles will not be silly to fight with these fierce beasts, because the rest will be given to Zhang Haoran.


    In the distance, a streamer of light came. It was Zhang Haoran who was stepping on the Youming sword!


    Zhang Haoran was holding a long sword. The body of the sword was full of true fire of yin and Yang and extreme fire. The power of yin and Yang lurked around the body of the sword.


    The sword was held high and thrust forward.


    Zhang Haoran''s sword!

 Chapter 509

    The third form of Xuanyin sword technique is the sword form.


    This sword is incomparable.


    The king of green carving had no defense. He was still in a panic, so he was stabbed through his head.


    The king of green carving is dead!


    There is no magic power of the green carving beast king, was flying over the three tiger Eagles easily grasp into pieces, claws holding the green carving beast king''s animal Dan, quickly left.


    Zhang Haoran intercepts the green eagles who are chasing three tiger eagles.


    Nineteen green eagles, all of them angry, rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "The green carving beast with six kinds of supernatural powers can''t compare with the real immortal, so it''s better to be obedient and take it." Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword, and a fire dragon appeared in front of him. It contained the power of yin and Yang. But even Lai Dong, a strong man, could kill it. It was easy to deal with the green carving beast.


    The fire dragon soared, biting off the head of the nearest green carving beast.


    Other green carving animals swarmed on, they broke through the body of the fire dragon and found that the fire dragon had no bones and body, that is to say, the green carving animals had no influence on the fire dragon.


    When it''s the fire dragon''s turn to fight back, the green eagles have no resistance.


    Nineteen green Eagles were engulfed by fire dragons in turn.


    The danger caused by the fierce herd led by King Qingdiao was finally relieved.


    When people around the world fell into jubilation, Zhang Haoran had already returned to daomen.


    Qingliu hall.


    "Great, Zhang Haoran! You are a Wupin Banxian. You can even get the Xuan level animal pill of the green carving beast king. " The sword spirit is very excited, "in this way, there is the most important material for refining purple Qi."


    The Xuan level beast pill was put on the seal of the sword in a coffin by Zhang Haoran.


    The animal elixir of the king of green carving is as big as a man''s. its appearance is light blue, flowing with the luster of ghosts, and there are some obscure patterns, which appear and disappear outside the animal elixir.


    With Xuanji beast pill and Qingliu hall, it''s easy to say.


    Zhang Haoran knows how to refine Baoqi. He can use it without sword spirit teaching.


    Now in the brand of divine sword, the stored sword meaning can only be used once. There were two times, because Zhang Haoran had a sudden feeling when he broke through the realm, he used it once.


    "It''s just that these brands can be stored in the eight immortal swords in the sky." Zhang Haoran''s vision in turn inspected the brand of Shenjian, and he had a plan in his heart.


    It''s enough to use 80 days to refine purple Qi!


    Eighty days later, it''s time for Kunlun sect to come.


    No one bothered Zhang Haoran. He began to refine purple Qi in an orderly way.


    Time passed quickly.


    After the first green carving kings were killed, observatories all over the country observed that the group of luminescent groups behind the fierce beasts were getting closer and closer.


    They know that the super powers beyond the stars are coming to earth.


    Min Yan paced back and forth in the hall of daomen, Ural and kerton were also there.


    Today''s kerton has become the quintessence, with the same strength level as ural.


    An unexpected person came, too. It was Pope Ron, who had run away since the accident in Kunlun temple. Now he is in daomen to help Zhang Haoran deal with the trouble he has to face.


    The other core members of daomen were silent, waiting for Zhang Haoran to come out of Qingliu hall.


    Min Yan is worried:


    "every hour, observatories all over the world will update their information. Those hundred true immortals who are coming will arrive on the earth in less than two days. Now Master Zhang is still in Qingliu hall. If something happens at that time and they don''t respond in time, it will be a disaster."


    Ural smelled the speech and looked at Pei Xiaoyuan, "boy, go to your master to see what''s going on and ask how long it will take."


    Pei Xiaoyuan shook his head. "How can I do that, master? He''s still refining the treasures to deal with the real immortals. I''m interrupting now. You''re responsible for the disaster."


    Ural rolled his eyes. He was small but smart. Sure enough, none of the people in this gate were easy to be deceived.


    "Ural, you can find him yourself." Pei Xiaoyuan joked, "anyway, you call my master brother."


    Ural shook his head quickly. "You just said that it''s the key time to deal with 100 real immortals. I used to disturb them rashly. I can''t afford to be responsible if something happened."


    "Wait, everyone." Min Yan said in a voice, "I believe Master Zhang will not let us down."


    Outside the earth, 100 true immortals have arrived.


    The universe is vast, dotted with stars and illuminated by the sun.


    There are hundreds of real immortals in the void. They are wrapped in a layer of light, avoiding the radiation of the sun and ignoring the huge attraction of the earth.


    Among the 100 real fairies, the first one is indifferent.


    "Ha ha, this is the earth. I''d like to see how strong this Zhang Haoran is when he killed my brother!"


    The man who spoke was Yang Hui''s brother, Yang Tianlang.Yang Tianlang is a real immortal with great strength and has a very important position in Kunlun sect.


    The continuous killing of Yang Hui and Lai Dong infuriates the Kunlun sect. They want to continue sending real immortals to the earth through the transmission of Dharma array, but they expect to face the same ending as Yang Hui and Lai Dong. Kunlun sect gives up the idea.


    In order to catch Zhang Haoran, Yang Tianlang, full of anger, led many true immortals of Kunlun sect to fly from the ancient music star to the earth in ten years by way of interstellar crossing.


    Now, they''re here at last!


    "Brother Yang, I think it''s OK for you to take Zhang Haoran away to Kunlun Zong alone. If you have such a big fight, you don''t think much of Zhang Haoran." You Zhenxian joked that his tone was very relaxed and he didn''t take Zhang Haoran seriously.


    You Zhenxian retorted immediately.


    "It''s not that he looks down on Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran on earth, relying on the strength of Wupin Banxian, continuously kills all kinds of strong men. This man has great potential and talent. Unfortunately, he has Qingliu temple, otherwise Kunlun sect will take him for cultivation."


    "He has a relationship with Qingliu hall. It''s a dead end!"


    "But to tell you the truth, we must admit that Zhang Haoran was born on earth, and his reputation spread widely in the kingdom of King Luo. Many people know about him."


    "I can''t wait to see brother Yang Take Zhang Haoran to Kunlun and punish him in public."


    Many real immortals are talking about it. Some of them even smile. When hundreds of real immortals come, what can Zhang Haoran do to stop them?


    "Take him to kunlunzong?" Yang Tianlang''s words, let you really fairy suddenly quiet, "this time I come to earth, is to kill Zhang Haoran!"


    "Not only to kill him, but also to destroy the whole planet!"


    "I will kill all the people on the earth, set up a Dharma array, and make the earth a gathering place for hundreds of millions of ghosts. I will make this planet a dead ball!"


    Yang Tianlang''s words reveal the amazing killing!


    True immortals understand that if Yang Tianlang killed Zhang Haoran, kill him, although Kunlun sect''s order is to take Zhang Haoran back to the ancient music star.


    Yang Hui is Yang Tianlang''s younger brother, and Lai Dong is Yang Tianlang''s most trusted confidant. The death of these two people has caused a great blow to Yang Tianlang. It''s not surprising that Zhenxian was killed, but it''s rare that two people who are related were killed in succession.


    "Go to earth!" Sirius Yang led many immortals to the beautiful water blue planet.


    Daomen, deep mountain.


    In the dense forest, the door of Qingliu hall suddenly opened.


    Zhang Haoran came out and looked up at the sky. He seemed to find something. He calmly changed the Qingliu hall into a ring and put it on his hand. Then he went straight to the main hall.


    A group of people in the hall of daomen were relieved when they saw Zhang Haoran. They thought Zhang Haoran was in trouble, and they were still thinking about whether they could help Zhang Haoran solve it.


    "Master Zhang, this is the material." Min Yan handed Zhang Haoran a thick stack of materials summarized by various observatories.


    Zhang Haoran reviews, the hall is quiet, waiting for Zhang Haoran''s next speech.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hundred real immortals. This should be Yang Tianlang."


    In terms of materials, the high-definition photos taken by the satellite are in black and white style. Zhang Haoran found a real immortal who is somewhat similar to Yang Hui from the 100 real immortals.


    Zhang Haoran remembers the appearance of Yang Tianlang.


    "Master Zhang, what can I do for you?" Pope Ron said, "after the Kunlun Temple incident, I have been deeply guilty. If I had been on Master Zhang''s side earlier, Master Zhang might have won more easily. I shouldn''t have been neutral."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "the best way for you to help me is to stay here and don''t act rashly."


    "Besides Ron, you are the same. True immortal is not half immortal. You can''t survive."


    Ron and the others nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Haoran went to the gate of daomen hall, and hundreds of fireballs appeared in the sky outside.


    "Here they are."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew into the air.


    The sky is ten thousand meters high and the clouds are misty.


    There are fighters flying on patrol in the distance, responsible for surveillance.


    One hundred real immortals are standing in the air. Opposite them is Zhang Haoran who is stepping on the sword.


    "Sirius Yang." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Zhang Haoran?" Yang Tianlang fixed his eyes on Zhang Haoran and wanted to find something from him.


    He felt that Zhang Haoran was very ordinary. As a real immortal, how could Yang Hui die under such people?


    And Lai Dong, is that careless?


    If so, Yang Hui and Lai Dong are stupid!


    Sirius Yang has no scruples. He didn''t come here through the transmission of falian, but through the way of interstellar crossing. It took him ten years to reach the earth in person!


    Today''s Sirius Yang, a true immortal, has not been weakened at all.


    "The law of the jungle, today I want to let the earth know, in front of King Luo, the earth is not worth mentioning at all!"Yang Tianlang said, the whole body of the real yuan burst out sharply, condensed a long gun, majestic.


    The other ninety-nine real immortals are all good at magic.


    "All hands, kill him!"


    Yang Sirius gave an order, and a hundred real immortals swarmed in.


    There has never been such a level of war in the history of the earth since the advent of human civilization.


    One against one hundred!


    Zhang Haoran did not retreat. He tore off his coat and showed his purple armor.


    At the same time, in Zhang Haoran''s body, purple dense, as if shrouded in purple flame, like crazy like magic.


    A body of armor, pearly.


    If you want to fight, have a good fight!

 Chapter 510

    Many real immortals see Zhang Haoran burning purple flame, eyes are almost out.


    "This is Baoqi!"


    Envy!


    Jealousy!


    Greed!


    The real immortals want to kill Zhang Haoran, take out this guy''s heart to see what the secret is, why they have the Qingliu hall, and how to summon Baoqi?


    Baoqi is especially precious. It can be stored and sold in special magic vessels. It''s the best treasure that many real immortals are fighting for.


    Even Yang Tianlang was extremely envious. His intention to kill was even more fierce. His spear was like a mountain, and he wanted to show infinite power in this world.


    With a cold smile, Zhang Haoran held the Youming sword, which was filled with the power of yin and Yang, the true fire of yin and Yang, the true fire of the earth pole, and purple Qi.


    Without any extra action, Zhang Haoran rushed to Yang Tianlang. He waved his sword and didn''t even use his magic. When the Youming sword met Yang Tianlang''s sword, he only heard a "click".


    The head of the gun is cut off by the sword!


    The real immortals who came after them stopped one after another, looking at the bare spear in Yang Tianlang''s hand.


    Yang Tianlang didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran could easily cut his spear face to face with a random blow.


    Just when Yang Tianlang was stunned, Zhang Haoran quickly swept the real immortals behind Yang Tianlang, and Yin and Yang eyes appeared. The momentum of each real immortal was different. Zhang Haoran targeted 15 of them.


    "The third form of Chiyang, Huoling!"


    Zhang Haoran''s fire spirit, which is composed of the earth''s extreme real fire, appears again. The fire spirit holds the netherworld sword and is powerful.


    "The second form of red sun, fire refining the sky!"


    From Zhang Haoran and Huoling, an energy slants out and turns into a fire dragon rolling in the air.


    Zhang Haoran and his Huoling share the purple Qi. They don''t waste time. It''s not easy to refine the purple Qi. It''s not a good way to work with these people. We should take the initiative. After all, our opponent is a powerful team composed of 100 real immortals. We can''t be careless!


    "Chiyang fourth move, thousand fire sword!"


    With the sound of Zhang Haoran, his and Huoling''s body, Tao''s vitality poured out. Instead of forming a ghost sword hundreds of meters long, it directly turned into a small sword.


    In a few seconds, a thousand swords appeared!


    On the top of each sword, there is purple Qi evenly distributed.


    "All right?"


    "How can this boy do so many tricks?"


    The real immortals were shocked. Even if Zhang Haoran had purple Qi and purple armor, he could release such a spell, whether it was to separate himself, or to summon the fire dragon with the true fire of the earth, or to summon so many swords, and each sword could be covered with purple Qi.


    This is enough to show that Zhang Haoran''s control of energy reached its peak.


    There''s no waste of energy.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran was still clear in his mind. He used these spells to directly use up the purple Qi stored in a magic sword brand in the Qingliu temple.


    "Fortunately, there are purple Qi in the brand of other swords, which can be used for me!" Zhang Haoran said in his heart that when he came, he used Qingliu hall to put it on the top of the mountain below in advance. If necessary, Zhang Haoran would go directly to Qingliu hall to let Ziqi attach himself.


    Zhang Haoran urged a thousand swords to form a sword net all over the sky, sweeping away the 15 real immortals he thought were the most threatening.


    With the deterrent power of Ziqi, the real immortals didn''t choose to fight hard for the first time. Instead, they retreated quickly and chose to avoid temporarily, because they understood that Zhang Haoran could use Ziqi, but Ziqi was certainly not unlimited. There was always a time when Ziqi could be used to the end.


    When Zhang Haoran can''t use Ziqi, it''s time for the real immortals to kill.


    Zhang Haoran sees through the plan of the real Immortals'' temporary escape. Xiaojian chases the real immortals, and the fire dragon blocks them one step ahead of time.


    When the real immortals decided to disperse and run away, Zhang Haoran arrived. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Tianlang. Under the recognition of his Yin and Yang eyes, Yang Tianlang''s threat to him was far from the 15 real immortals.


    Kill Qiang first!


    Kill the weak again!


    If the real immortals knew that Zhang Haoran had this idea, they would definitely vomit blood in depression.


    Zhang Haoran used a thousand swords to bring pressure to the real immortals, which made the real immortals run away in a hurry.


    The fire dragon limits the movement of the real immortals.


    The heaven and the earth are so big, but the real immortals feel that they are in the cage and are teased by Zhang Haoran.


    Some real immortals are angry and no longer evade. Using magic to destroy swords does have an effect. However, there are too many swords.


    When Zhenxian chooses to fight head-on, he is bound to be hurt by Xiaojian.


    "Poof!"


    A small sword passed through Zhenxian''s chest, and the purple Qi burned in it, which made Zhenxian very painful. The small sword that followed directly fell into Zhenxian''s body and killed Zhenxian several times.


    After Zhenxian died, the earth elixir in his body fell with the wind. From below came an eagle. It was a three headed tiger eagle with great momentum. It stared at the falling earth elixir, flapped its wings, opened its mouth and swallowed it whole!This scene chilled the hearts of real immortals!


    There are real immortals dying one after another.


    Zhang Haoran locked 15 of the most dangerous real immortals, and was forced to a desperate situation.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and went away. The dark sword in his hand didn''t have eyes at all. He waved it hard and cut off the heads of the three real immortals!


    This is the benefit of Ziqi. Without Ziqi, Zhang Haoran''s sword would not be able to cut off the body protecting Zhenyuan of Zhenxian in any case.


    The real immortals who saw this scene couldn''t believe it. They were attracted by the dead real immortals and were chased by the sword.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    There was a shower of blood in the sky.


    The tiger Eagle devours them. The fallen earth elixirs could have given the real immortal a chance of resurrection. As a result, they are swallowed by the tiger eagle, which is more cruel than the death of children and grandchildren.


    The only safe one is Sirius Yang.


    Zhang Haoran deliberately put Yang Tianlang not to kill, just to let him see how Zhenxian was killed.


    Is the earth a place where real immortals come and go whenever they want?


    Some of them were killed by Zhang Haoran, some were attacked by Huoling, and some were swallowed by Huolong.


    In the face of more noble treasure Qi, these real Immortals'' body protection is just like paper paste, which is not enough to see.


    Sirius Yang was as cool as cold water.


    A Wupin Banxian, in the face of a hundred real immortals, not only did not flinch, but with one against a hundred, successively killed the real immortals!


    This kind of dream is impossible to appear, the real appearance in front of Yang Tianlang, unbelievable.


    Yang Tianlang saw that real immortals died one after another. What''s more sad is that the powerful strength of these real immortals seems to be reflected in using the power of real yuan to avoid the purple sword.


    This passive situation directly announced the death of the real immortals.


    Among the 100 real immortals, 60 survived, and 40 were killed by Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s purple Qi began to decrease.


    "He''s running out of treasure!" Yang Sirius looked like the end of the day, saw the dawn of hope, and cried: "chase him!"


    The other real immortals did not need Yang Tianlang to say that they pursued Zhang Haoran one after another.


    Zhang Haoran sneers, cancels the fire spirit and fire dragon, turns to step on the sword and dive down, followed by 60 real immortals.


    "It''s worthy of being a real immortal, and its speed is much faster than that of Wupin Banxian." Zhang Haoran had not had Youming sword, he had just been chased.


    Through the misty clouds, Zhang Haoran approached the ground.


    Below, there are countless people watching the war. They heard that master Zhang appeared here, and many people came to see the world shaking war.


    There are hundreds of cameras, and the whole world has seen them.


    The scene of 60 real immortals chasing Zhang Haoran deeply shocked the spectators. They knew that if Zhang Haoran made a mistake, his fate would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Haoran flew to the top of a hill. When he was about to be overtaken by the real immortals, he entered the gate of Qingliu hall.


    "This is Qingliu hall." The fairies are drooling and their eyes are shining.


    "Now Zhang Haoran is at the end of the storm. He''s hiding in the Qingliu hall. Do you think we can''t help him?" Yang Tianlang sneered, "take Qingliu hall to Kunlun temple, and use the teleportation array to take Qingliu hall back to Kunlun sect. As for Zhang Haoran, he would like to hide in it for a lifetime."


    Yang Tianlang just finished, the door of Qingliu hall suddenly opened.


    Zhang Haoran rushed out with purple Qi and was very powerful.


    This scene attracted people to exclaim. As long as they saw the scene of Zhang Haoran being irrigated by purple air, they knew that the opportunity had come.


    On the other hand, Yang Tianlang and other real immortals are totally stupid.


    Why does this guy still have treasure gas?


    Just now, Zhang Haoran killed 40 real immortals. Yang Tianlang thought that Zhang Haoran was no longer able to do anything but run away. He never thought that Zhang Haoran would enter the Qingliu hall and turn around to get out of it.


    "What is to be done?" The real fairies are going crazy. Do you want to run away?


    If the real immortals knew that Zhang Haoran had stored purple Qi in the eight magic sword marks in Qingliu hall, now Zhang Haoran has used two of them, I don''t know if these real immortals will go mad.


    The purple atmosphere enveloped Zhang Haoran, just like the peerless God of war.


    Once again, the fairies saw the same trick.


    The swords all over the sky, emitting purple Qi, rush to the real immortals.


    The same scene, the different is the real fairy''s mood.


    No real immortal dares to challenge the noble of Baoqi. They run away crazily and are smarter than last time. Run separately!


    Three tiger Eagles appear and release their magic power Li Lei. They don''t want to kill real immortals, they just want to delay them.


    Tiger hawk''s trick has played a miraculous effect.


    The real immortals who were slowed down fell down one after another after they were caught up by the swords.Not to mention that Zhang Haoran personally took part in the war and killed a real immortal with one sword. Even the earth elixir formed after the death of the real immortal was destroyed by the sword spirit.


    There are sixty real immortals, and in the blink of an eye there are only twenty.


    Forty more died.


    The twenty living real immortals are scared to death. As real immortals, they don''t have time to fight, which is the most oppressive.


    The real immortals are confident that if Zhang Haoran didn''t have Baoqi, he couldn''t be their opponent at all.


    But the fact is that Zhang Haoran has a noble spirit, and his hand is a killing move.


    The fleeing real immortals are in a mess in the face of the small sword''s pursuit.


    The fire dragon is raging.


    The spirit of fire flies everywhere.


    Ten more fairies died.


    Soon there were only ten living ones left. The real immortals who were still alive saw that Yang had never been hurt and thought that Yang''s position was the safest. They all came to Yang and finally saved their lives.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and looked at the real immortals around Yang Tianlang.


    My eyes are full of disdain.


    True fairy, but that''s all.

 Chapter 511

    Yang Tianlang shuddered all over his body. The cold faced youth standing in the distance was like the water stop of a high mountain, which made Yang Tianlang dare not move.


    A hundred real immortals came from the kingdom of Luo to the earth to capture Zhang Haoran and return to the kingdom of Luo.


    But the fact is that these 100 real immortals were killed by five grade and a half immortals, one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand people in control, and nearly 90 real immortals were killed.


    Now the ten real immortals who are still alive are surrounded by small swords. Purple Qi floats on the small swords, just like the last death knell, telling them a truth.


    Death is near!


    When it comes to the kingdom of King Luo, who will believe it?


    "Brother Yang, there is still a chance!" A real fairy whispered beside Yang Tianlang, "we can die, but you can''t. You can run. The farther you run, the better."


    "Where can I escape?" Sirius is bitter.


    "Go to Kunlun temple! Brother Yang, you can open the teleportation array and return to the kingdom of King Luo. Anyway, you just need to live. " The real immortal said excitedly, "we can''t die here for nothing. We need someone to pass the news back."


    "Dong Nan, do you know how far it is from Kunlun temple?" Sirius Yang shook his head.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry about it." Dong Nan said in a deep voice, "the nine living immortals, immediately set up the array," heaven and moon array. "


    Heaven moon array?


    Yang Tianlang was stunned and said, "you are crazy. Once you use this array, you will pay for your life."


    Tianyue array is a teleportation array created by the real immortals of Kunlun sect. In case of emergency, people or objects can be teleported to the nearest teleportation array, and they can go to the kingdom of Luo through teleportation array.


    In general, the heaven moon array is rarely used. Who would threaten the life of a real immortal on an ordinary planet outside the realm of King Luo?


    There is a price to use Tianyue array. It costs a lot of yangshou. The longer the transmission distance is, the more yangshou it costs.


    At the critical moment, this is the only way Dong Nan thought of.


    The other real immortals nodded and agreed that there was no way to go. Only in this way could Dong Nan quickly go to the Kunlun temple, use the teleportation array to return to the kingdom of Luo, and tell the kingdom of Luo what happened on earth.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran noticed that in addition to Yang Tianlang, other real immortals took out crescent shaped curved jade one after another.


    As the real immortals cast their magic, a ray of light from the curved jade went straight into the sky, and then another ray of light dived down from the sky and went far away.


    The curved jade was shining with stars.


    "Brother Yang, the location of the Kunlun temple has been detected. It''s a long distance. We have to cast all nine of us before we can let brother Yang go to the Kunlun temple." Dong Nan said firmly, "brother Yang, you go quickly. We''ll take care of this!"


    The nine immortals put their hands on Yang''s body, shoulders, arms, chest and back.


    The starlight appeared on Sirius Yang and disappeared in an instant, leaving his roar:


    "Zhang Haoran, I will kill you myself!"


    After Yang Tianlang disappeared along the light of curved jade, there were still nine real immortals left.


    "Heaven moon array, right?" A strange smile appeared in the corner of Zhang Haoran''s mouth.


    "How do you know?" Dong Nan was surprised.


    "Of course I know." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "take Yang Tianlang to Kunlun temple with Tianyue array, and then return to luowangjie through Kunlun temple. This plan is good, but the problem is, do you really think I will let Yang Tianlang go back?"


    "Come as you want, go as you want, what is it here?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered, and his purple sword rushed to the real immortals, like a dense sky net, easily penetrating the real Immortals'' bodies.


    There is no way to avoid it. Destroy it all!


    At this time, three tiger Eagles swooped down in the clouds and took Zhang Haoran to the distance.


    Tiger hawk performs magic power and moves very fast.


    "Zhang Haoran, can we catch up with that man?" Tiger Eagle asked.


    "Well, there should be no problem." Zhang Haoran said, "the sky moon array is a micro transmission array, which is suitable for small-scale transmission within the same planet. Any transmission array is not completed in an instant and needs time. According to your current speed, maybe you have arrived at the Kunlun temple, and Yang Tianlang hasn''t arrived yet. "


    The news spread that Zhang Haoran fought against 100 real immortals and successfully defended the earth, which made the world boiling.


    Countless people call Zhang Haoran as a hero and Savior.


    The pressure on daomen''s shoulders disappeared. After the arrival of 100 real immortals, they were really worried about whether master Zhang could be the opponent of real immortals.


    After all, the number of opponents is not one or two, but one hundred!


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s amazing performance dispelled the worries of all the Taoist people, leaving only Yang Tianlang, a real immortal, to flee in a hurry.


    Kunlun mountain.


    Sensing by the celestial moon array, the calm mountain covered with snow began to tremble and split from the middle to both sides, as if there were mysterious forces driving the mountain to move and separate.


    Gradually, a grand palace took hold in the mountains.It''s Kunlun temple!


    In the distance came an eagle, and three tiger Eagles arrived with Zhang Haoran.


    "Sirius Yang hasn''t come yet." Zhang Haoran looked around and didn''t find the figure of Yang Tianlang. At this time, Kunlun Temple just appeared.


    Zhang Haoran had just arrived at the gate of Kunlun temple when a streamer of light fell from the sky to the ground.


    The light disappeared, and a man suddenly appeared. It was Yang Tianlang.


    "It''s you!"


    Yang Tianlang was about to step into the Kunlun temple when he found a man standing at the door, looking at him from a distance. The familiar smile on his face was not Zhang Haoran or who.


    "No way, you can''t be here." Yang Tianlang panicked. He saw three tiger Eagles circling in the sky. He had an answer in his heart. Was it the fierce beast who brought Zhang Haoran here?


    "Sirius Yang, when a hundred true immortals come here, they are doomed to the result." Zhang Haoran''s voice gradually cooled.


    "Obviously, you can''t escape death!"


    Qingliu hall appeared outside Kunlun god palace. The door opened, purple air rushed out, flew to Zhang Haoran''s side, and circled around the Youming sword.


    "Hum, I thought you were still using the trick you just used to deal with me. I might be worried if I have too many swords, but what do I fear if I have a sword?" Yang Tianlang laughs. He has long guessed that Zhang Haoran''s ability to summon thousands of swords with his amazing skill must be limited.


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the netherworld sword. At the same time, he spurted flames from his body, forming a fire spirit separation.


    In the sky, fire dragons and tiger eagles are eyeing.


    "Don''t you like to play more with less? I''ll let you taste it today." Zhang Haoran took action.


    Fire dragon and tiger Eagle also act in the same way. With the help of fire spirit, they instantly form a siege.


    Tiger Eagle uses magic power to calendar thunder.


    The fire dragon has the power of yin and Yang, and its strength is almost equal to the peak of Wupin Banxian.


    The fire spirit is the incarnation of the earth''s extreme fire. It can''t use Yin and Yang eyes, and its strength is equal to that of Zhang Haoran.


    The most important thing is the purple Qi in Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword, which is the most dangerous place for Yang Tianlang.


    Yang Tianlang urges Zhenyuan in his body to make a palm. The air is twisted, and a rapid and unparalleled impact suddenly appears. The target is the tiger eagle on the top of his head. He wants to kill the damned three tiger Eagles first.


    The fire dragon roared by and wanted to swallow up the power of Yang Tianlang''s hand. Instead, it was shot out. The good thing was that Yang Tianlang''s power declined a little after being blocked, and it had a hard encounter with tiger eagle''s magical power Li Lei.


    Draw!


    Zhang Haoran took advantage of Yang Tianlang''s lack of skills, and Huoling took the lead. The earth pole real fire and Yin Yang real fire with Huoling''s two palms floated, and one punch fell into Yang Tianlang''s body.


    Yang Tianlang''s defense ability is amazing. He doesn''t get bothered. He punches Huoling away.


    At this time, a long sword beating purple treasure gas, straight from the rear into the head of Yang Sirius.


    Poof!


    Yang Tianlang stood in a daze, his eyes full of incredible, his front moves were successful, whether it was to eliminate the threat of fire dragon and tiger eagle, or to shoot the fire-fighting spirit, Yang Tianlang did it, but the last step still fell short.


    The advantage of playing more and playing less is here, which can give Zhang Haoran full initiative.


    Zhang Haoran will expand the advantage, let Yang Tianlang fear purple, hit in his biggest weakness - brain!


    The last of the 100 immortals who came to the earth was killed by Zhang Haoran!


    "True fairy, but so."


    As the cold wind blows, Yang''s body begins to shatter. Gradually, an earthen pill appears.


    Zhang Haoran picked up the earthen pill and threw it into the tiger eagle''s mouth. The tiger Eagle swallowed it and chewed it incessantly.


    "Zhang Haoran, in addition to Yang Tianlang, if the earth elixir left by other real immortals after their death is discovered by those who have a heart to it," Huying said wrongly.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. He knew that the tiger Eagle wanted to swallow it all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it. Xiao Hei will find all the earth pills and eat them." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What! Give it to Xiao Hei! " Tiger Eagle roared, "no, I want to go back quickly, let it spit out quickly!"


    Tiger Eagle said, spread wings, even Zhang Haoran do not care, directly ran.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He understands tiger eagle''s mood. The immortal earth pill is a delicious tonic for fierce animals.


    Kunlun mountain began to tremble, and Kunlun Temple disappeared into Kunlun mountain again.


    Zhang Haoran flies to China with his sword.


    It''s the gate.


    After Zhang Haoran''s return, all the Taoists rushed to meet him first.


    After the news that all the 100 real immortals were killed came out through the Taoist gate, those who were afraid of them finally felt relieved.


    People are saying that in the end, Master Zhang of daomen came forward to help people through the dilemma.


    Back at daomen, Zhang Haoran chose to take a rest for the first time and did not participate in daomen''s celebrations too much.Xu Qing accompanied Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ve been worried about you several times. I''ve been fighting with you." Xu Qing is worried, but the smile between her eyes can''t stop. She is happy for Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s not easy to kill 100 immortals. I''ll have a good rest in the next month." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. In that war, Zhang Haoran still paid some price. He controlled Ziqi and Yin Yang fire, which made Zhang Haoran''s body extremely heavy. He needed a long rest to ease his body burden.


    Unless Zhang Haoran reached the realm of five Qi Dynasty and became a real fairy, he would not have these loads.


    There is still a big gap between real immortals and semi immortals. Zhang Haoran is not the opponent of these real immortals.


    You know, at the last moment of fighting with Yang Tianlang, Zhang Haoran also relied on the purple Qi of Youming sword to finish a fatal blow to Yang Tianlang.


    Without Ziqi, ten Zhang Haoran and one hundred Zhang Haoran are not Yang Tianlang''s opponents.


    There is no if in the world, just as there is no regret medicine, people will only remember what happened.


    This battle, Master Zhang''s prestige, will forever capture the earth, forever!

 Chapter 512

    After the death of Sirius Yang, the 100 true immortals who came to the earth were really wiped out.


    The results are being hailed all over the world.


    With the killing of Yang Tianlang, the heavy pressure brought by the 100 immortals disappeared.


    However, what Zhang Haoran knows is that all this is only temporary.


    The third day after Sirius Yang died.


    Daomen hall.


    The crowd gathered.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice came out.


    "It took ten years for Kunlun sect to send true immortals across the stars to the earth. According to the Kunlun sect''s plan, 100 real immortals brought me to Kunlun sect, and they failed. Today is the third day after Yang''s death. If Yang''s plan is successful, then today is the time for me to arrive at Kunlun sect. "


    "But the fact is that I killed 100 real immortals, and Yang Tianlang can never go back to Kunlun sect. With the awareness of Kunlun sect, we should be aware of the fate of 100 real immortals."


    The Taoist sect members hold their breath, and the death of 100 real immortals does not mean that the threat of Kunlun sect has been lifted.


    Zhang Haoran then said:


    "if I am a Kunlun sect, I have only one choice. I will continue to send more real immortals across the stars to the earth and capture a Banxian named Zhang Haoran."


    "If Kunlun sect really does this, then ten years later, another group of real immortals will come, and the strength of those real immortals will be stronger than that of Yang Tianlang."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Master Zhang, don''t you say that in ten years, daomen will face another crisis?" Minyan asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "that''s right, so in the next ten years, I will be closed again, trying to impact the realm of five Qi Dynasty and become a real immortal!"


    Five Qi Dynasty yuan, is really immortal.


    Only when he arrived at Zhenxian, Zhang Haoran dared to say that he could rely on his own strength and not rely on the role of Ziqi to deal with the threat of Zhenxian.


    "Master, don''t you have Baoqi? Use Baoqi to deal with Zhenxian and kill Yang Tianlang as before. Zhenxian sent by Kunlun sect is definitely not your opponent." Pei Xiaoyuan said.


    "The most important thing is to improve our strength."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said:


    "there are differences between real immortals. Yang Hui and Yang Tianlang are just the most common real immortals."


    "The realm of the five Qi dynasties is divided into five grades of Banxian and one grade of Banxian. There are four levels in the realm of practicing Qi into orifices, namely, ordinary real immortal, practicing Qi real immortal, entering orifices real immortal and Zifu real immortal


    "Ordinary real immortals are the real immortals in the yuan realm of the five Qi Dynasty. This kind of real immortals has the largest number in the world of cultivating immortals."


    "The second is to practice Qi. The vitality of heaven and earth in the kingdom of King Luo is very strong. After long years of accumulation, it has produced the Baoqi of King Luo. The real immortals use the Zhenyuan to promote the divine ideas. When they feel the Baoqi of King Luo, they will practice the Qi and the real immortals. "


    "Practicing Qi is a real immortal. He introduces Luo Wang''s precious Qi into himself and opens up orifices in the abdomen. There are eight orifices: Qiantian cave, kundi cave, Zhenlei cave, Xun Wind Tunnel Cave, kanshui cave, Lihuo cave, Genshan cave and duzedong cave. They are listed in the way of eight trigrams. When the eight orifices are successfully opened up, they will enter the orifices. Some places in the world of cultivating Immortals also call them eight orifices. "


    "When you enter the orifices, you open eight orifices and build a cave. After you set up the" Purple mansion array ", you become the purple mansion immortal."


    Zhang Haoran told the members of daomen that at every level of Zhenxian, Zhenyuan in the body will become more cohesive and solid, and the more help he can provide to Zhenxian.


    People are silent. People can open up eight orifices in their bodies. They can even set up Dharma arrays in their bodies.


    This is Xiuxian!


    Many people in daomen''s eyes are hot and crazy, and they look forward to Zhang Haoran more and more. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran told them, otherwise they would not know this.


    Ural and kerton admire it.


    "Yang Hui and Yang Tianlang, as well as other real immortals sent by Kunlun sect, are nothing more than ordinary real immortals as temptations. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are cannon fodder. They are not real immortals practicing Qi. I''m not an opponent. " Zhang Haoran said frankly that he admired Kunlun sect.


    There are thousands of real immortals in the kingdom of Luo. For the sake of Qingliu temple, Kunlun sect sent out 100 ordinary real immortals all at once.


    The Kunlun sect''s tentative plan failed, and it is likely that he will send more powerful real immortals to the earth. Unless Zhang Haoran attains the realm of five Qi Dynasty and becomes a real immortal, he will not be able to deal with Kunlun sect.


    One person to one clan, one hundred true immortals.


    No one will believe it when it comes to the kingdom of Luo. It''s ridiculous. Where can a Banxian do this.


    The news that Zhang Haoran is about to enter the pass comes out through daomen. Everyone is psychologically ready. After Zhang Haoran enters the pass, let daomen move forward on the right road, and don''t let Zhang Haoran down.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s second entry. The first time is to meet the 100 real immortals of Kunlun sect. The second time is to become a real immortal!


    The most simple and direct way to remove the threat of Kunlun sect is to become a real immortal, break through the void, cross the stars and go to the kingdom of Luo.Daomen bamboo forest.


    Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing are walking in the woods.


    After the last ten-year closure, they were both in their twenties and seventies.


    "Zhang Haoran, Dad, he always asked me when to add a grandson to him." Xu Qing''s face is crimson. She has been married to Zhang Haoran for ten years. As a woman, in order not to distract Zhang Haoran, she has never had a child.


    "I''ll listen to you." Zhang Haoran smiles, holding Xu Qing''s wrist, and comes to a waterfall in daomen.


    Outside the waterfall stands a stone tablet with the word "sunny day" engraved on it. This stone tablet stands in the name of Xu Qing. This waterfall was also excavated by Zhang Haoran himself, because Xu Qing once mentioned unintentionally that if there is a waterfall in daomen, it must be very beautiful.


    Zhang Haoran felt that he owed Xu Qing a lot. As long as it was Xu Qing''s request, he tried his best to meet it.


    "We''ll talk about having children later." Xu Qing thought of something and said, "I heard you''re going to shut up again. I don''t want to see my father after the baby is born."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go through the Customs at any time." Zhang Haoran comforted him.


    "How can that work?" Xu Qing glared at Zhang Haoran, "for such an important thing as closing the door, do you want to go out of the door when you say it? When are you so casual


    Zhang Haoran helpless, as long as it is related to him, Xu Qing''s strong side will show.


    Ten years ago.


    Ten years later, it''s still like this.


    "Xu Qing, in the next ten years, I will take you away from here after I leave the customs." Zhang Haoran said, "let''s go to luowangjie."


    "Really?" As soon as Xu Qing''s eyes brighten, she is very curious about the immortal cultivation world in the rumors. As long as she can follow Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing will be satisfied.


    "It''s true, of course." With a smile, Zhang Haoran leads Xu Qing forward and leaves the waterfall. Suddenly, he hears a burst of cheering sound in front of him.


    "It''s Shanshan." Xu Qing speeds up a few steps and sees Xiao Yishan''s figure.


    Xiao Yishan is surrounded by a group of daomen children. At this time of the day, Xiao Yishan will be responsible for these children''s extracurricular activities, such as identifying herbs, outdoor outings and so on.


    Not far away, it''s Xiao Hei, a wild lion on patrol.


    "Zhang Haoran, go and do something. I''ll play with Shanshan for a while." As Xu Qing spoke, she waved goodbye with one hand, and turned away with the other hand holding a five-year-old child.


    After Zhang Haoran watched Xu Qing leave, he came to the previously closed cave.


    "If Kunlun sect continues to send Zhenxian, it will be ten years later." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and sat cross legged.


    The vitality of Tao emerged from Zhang Haoran''s body and covered Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Gradually, the vitality turned into gold, from empty to solid, forming a gold shell, which wrapped Zhang Haoran in it.


    This is the golden shell formed at the peak of the golden way, which can make Wupin Banxian a real immortal.


    In the golden shell, Zhang Haoran wants to let five kinds of vitality flow through the four limbs and bones, exhale and breath, cut bones and wash marrow. The duration of this process is different for the five immortals. It takes more than ten years to be fast, and decades to be slow.


    It''s a painful and painful process.


    Zhang Haoran knows that he can avoid many detours. It will only take eight years at the fastest.


    Time goes by day.


    Three years later.


    World peace, daomen set up branches all over the world.


    Five years later.


    Daomen sent 600 Banxian to all over the world to teach people how to practice.


    Seven years later.


    The number of Banxian in the world has reached 2000. These two thousand Banxian influence every aspect. It seems that the world has stepped into the full name Xiuxian era from the era of super martial arts.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know about all this. He was in a closed door. There was no one inside the Taoist gate to disturb him. Outside the Taoist gate, those social people who had status and status and longed to see Zhang Haoran had to give up the arrangement of asking for a meeting, because they knew that when Master Zhang was closed, no one could see him.


    The eighth year of Zhang Haoran''s second closure.


    In spring, the sky above daomen is clear, with blue sky and white clouds.


    Green mountains and green waters, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    Daomen business department.


    Minyan is reviewing daomen''s books to see how Shenshui sells around the world.


    "Pei Xiaoyuan, you are thirty-six years old, one year older than your master. Your master has already married. Why are you still single?" Min Yan puts down his account book and makes a joke with Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "It''s only thirty-six years old. It''s not urgent." Pei Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "now I''m practicing Taoism. My longevity is increased by 100. I have plenty of time to talk about friends."


    Min Yan shook his head, "you, I''m convinced."


    "You''re not married, are you?" Pei Xiaoyuan reminds a way.


    "Of course I can''t get married." Minyan said seriously, "you think, if I get married and have children, I will go to luowangjie later, what will the children do? What about my wife? Don''t forget, I want to follow your master''s steps all the time. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan couldn''t help saying, "it''s the same. You''re not married, neither are Minyi and Quan Zihao."When it comes to marriage, Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly thinks of a person.


    "By the way, Ling Huan, my master''s good brother, has been through three marriages in a short time. What''s this guy doing?" Pei Xiaoyuan speechless, "I sent people from daomen to help Ling Huan, but Ling Huan refused directly, saying that he didn''t need help."


    "Ha ha, people change." Min Yan sighed, "since Ling Huan knew that master Zhang was his good brother, I don''t know whether it was because of the big gap with Master Zhang or some other reason. Fortunately, Master Zhang knew that Ling Huan''s body had been transformed by animal blood pill, which was different from ordinary people, so master Zhang and daomen didn''t worry about what would happen to Ling Huan."


    "Just did not expect, Ling Huan has become so fast, make three failed marriage."


    Minyan mentions Ling Huan with a very bad temper.


    Just then, the weather outside suddenly changed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan pushed open the window and frowned. "I remember that the Banxian of daomen had predicted that it would not rain these days. Do they like to joke with people as much as the weather forecast?"


    It''s a little cold outside the window, and the wind is a little strange.


    Minyan looked at the dark sky and said to himself, "since Master Zhang''s closing up, the array of weather prediction has never failed."


    Suddenly, Minyan didn''t know what he thought.


    "This is the eighth year of Master Zhang''s seclusion, isn''t it --"


    "Pei Xiaoyuan! Tell all the members of daomen to hide

 Chapter 513

    Kunlun mountain.


    The Kunlun Temple opened unexpectedly, and the daomen monitoring department guarding here immediately passed the message to daomen.


    Daomen members of the monitoring department, with binoculars, sweep to the two-way Kunlun Mountain in the distance.


    These people are shocked.


    "Did Master Zhang mention that a true immortal from the Kunlun sect of the Luo kingdom would come to the Kunlun temple?"


    "Who knows."


    "Master Zhang has been informed."


    "I''ve been informed."


    "So Master Zhang should be coming soon."


    Just as the members of the monitoring department hesitated to retreat, there was a voice above their heads.


    One step on the sword.


    "It''s Master Zhang!"


    "So fast!"


    "It''s said that master Zhang has become a real immortal, and his strength is far more than half an immortal."


    Members of the monitoring department were surprised.


    It was Zhang Haoran who came from daomen to Kunlun mountain.


    "The opening of Kunlun temple is likely to be the arrival of the true immortal of Kunlun sect." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were calm and did not worry at all. He stepped on his sword and came to the outer palace of Kunlun temple.


    Leisurely walk into the inner palace.


    "Sure enough, the teleportation array is activated." Zhang Haoran''s Zhenyuan forms a divine idea, which covers a range of 100 meters nearby. In the inner palace in front of him, the teleportation array is spied by Zhang Haoran''s divine idea.


    There are also several people beside the teleportation array.


    Zhang Haoran walked past, after seeing the other side, suddenly stunned.


    It''s Loman of the angels.


    With blonde hair and blue eyes, the figure is always full of explosive visual power.


    Behind Loman, there are ten golden wings, shining.


    "Zhang Haoran!" When Loman saw Zhang Haoran, he let out a exclamation, "you are still alive!"


    Zhang Haoran was happy. He thought who was coming. He didn''t expect to be Lohmann of the angel clan. The question is what Lohmann came to do at this time?


    The faces of the three ten winged angels around Loman are strange, not the ten winged angels Zhang Haoran once met.


    Zhang Haoran felt that the three ten winged angels had great respect for Loman.


    Loman looked at Zhang Haoran carefully, and then said, "it''s really you. It''s different from before."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "the last time we met, it was not a short time."


    "Go to the gate."


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword. He was full of emotion and flew on the sword.


    Loman was shocked and said, "what a fairy! Zhang Haoran, you have become a real immortal


    In particular, the ten winged angels around Loman were not less surprised than Loman.


    "Saint, is this really Zhang Haoran?"


    "For more than ten years, it has been said that there is a Banxian in the kingdom of King Luo, who makes Kunlun sect helpless on earth and kills several real immortals of Kunlun sect."


    "What a fairy! Eight years ago, Kunlun sect sent a hundred real immortals to the earth. Did Zhang Haoran kill all those real immortals? "


    "It''s terrible, too!"


    "If Zhang Haoran is a real immortal, it''s not impossible. Maybe he has killed 100 real immortals of Kunlun sect."


    The ten winged angels sighed and followed Loman to the gate.


    Daomen hall.


    The core members of daomen quit one after another, providing space for Master Zhang and the visiting ten winged angels to talk.


    Zhang Haoran wants to hear what the purpose of Loman''s coming here is.


    Loman said:


    "this time I come here to see how you are. After all, the angels have great hope for you."


    "The hundred true immortals didn''t return to the kingdom of King Luo. Kunlun sect must know the fate of the hundred true immortals. Now you''re here, you know the answer." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well." "You''re still alive, and you''re stronger than before. From Banxian to Zhenxian, your progress is faster than you think," Loman said in a complicated tone


    Zhang Haoran took a sip of tea.


    "Loman, tell me the news from the other side of the world of qulexinluo."


    "Good."


    Loman nodded, "since the news of 100 real Immortals crossing the stars to the Earth spread in the kingdom of Luo, people in the kingdom of Luo began to talk about your name and didn''t expect you to survive. However, unexpectedly, 100 real immortals didn''t return according to the time. In the past eight years, more people in the kingdom of Luo are willing to believe that 100 real immortals may be killed and you are still alive. ¡±


    "this news is very good for our angel clan, but we are also worried that Kunlun sect will send more powerful real immortals to the earth against you again. Fortunately, Kunlun sect did not do so. I don''t know whether it is the loss of 100 real immortals that makes Kunlun sect fear you, or for other reasons. In the past eight years, Kunlun sect has not sent real immortals Coming to earth, even - "


    speaking of this, Loman''s tone is a little complicated."What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran feels that things are not simple.


    Loman said: "after learning the news that I wanted to visit the earth, Kunlun sect offered to send a Dharma array to let us get to Kunlun temple."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He would rather believe that the reason why Kunlun sect didn''t send real immortals was that he didn''t want to cause real immortals to lose again, and he didn''t believe that Kunlun sect suddenly got better.


    "Zhang Haoran, now that you have become a real immortal, it means that you can step out of the void and go to the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music!" Loman said excitedly, "when you go to the kingdom of King Luo, the angel clan will take the initiative to meet you."


    Zhang Haoran''s idea of going to the kingdom of Luo became more and more intense.


    After arriving at Zhenxian, Zhang Haoran can further improve his strength only when he goes to luowangjie and uses luowangbaoqi of luowangjie.


    It can be said that Zhang Haoran''s strength will only stagnate when he stays on the earth, even if he has the vast memory of cultivating immortals in his previous life.


    Without Luo Wang''s precious Qi, ordinary real immortals will always be ordinary real immortals. They can''t absorb Luo Wang''s precious Qi and become practicing real immortals.


    But the question is, after going to the kingdom of Luo, what will the family do?


    Zhang Haoran thinks for a long time.


    So abandon parents, abandon Xu Qing? Zhang Haoran can never do it.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran''s hesitation, Loman seemed to know what he thought and said in a voice: "Zhang Haoran, I know you are a man who values friendship. You can rest assured that when your family goes to the kingdom of King Luo, there will be angels who will take over personally, and Kunlun sect will not take advantage of it."


    Loman put forward a proposal that Zhang Haoran could not refuse.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Haoran was moved.


    "It''s not just your family. I can pick up Minyan, Quan Zihao and Pei Xiaoyuan from the daomen." Loman shows a gentle smile, in order to let Zhang Haoran help the angel clan to find the dead sea, Loman is painstaking.


    Because Loman knows that Zhang Haoran''s strength will not make any progress on earth.


    This kind of practice environment of the earth has come to an end.


    With Zhang Haoran''s perseverance and heart, he will not stop here.


    "Well, I promise you." Zhang Haoran said.


    Loman breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, it should be the territory of Kunlun sect to reach the location behind the ancient music star through the teleportation array of Kunlun temple. After all, it belongs to the teleportation array of Kunlun sect." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "That''s right. You can rest assured that Kunlun sect will not do anything to your family and friends with me. It''s you, not others, who are the targets of Kunlun sect. They offend me, which means they offend the whole Angel family. It''s only bad for King Luo, but not good for him. " Loman guarantees.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran understood that Loman was right. There was little friction between the angel clan and ordinary sects.


    "Of course, I can pick up your family and friends, but not you." Loman said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "I understand."


    The conflict between Zhang Haoran and Kunlun sect involves the death of 100 real immortals. Kunlun sect is a big sect in the kingdom of Luo. It will not do anything to Zhang Haoran''s family and friends, but it will not let Zhang Haoran go.


    Therefore, there is only one way for Zhang Haoran to go to the kingdom of Luo. He breaks through the void, crosses the stars and goes to the ancient music star.


    For the rest of the day, Loman stayed in daomen.


    One after another, some people were sent to luowangjie by Luoman from daomen, and the first group sent Xu Qing''s family.


    The second batch was sent to Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    The third group sent Pei Xiaoyuan, Minyan and Minyi, which is also the last one.


    Quan Zihao left voluntarily to guard the growth of daomen on earth.


    Xiao Hei, a wild lion, was also left by Zhang Haoran as a fierce mountain guard.


    Xiao Hei didn''t want to at first. Zhang Haoran promised Xiao Hei that he would return to earth in the future and take Xiao Hei himself.


    If it wasn''t for the conflict with Kunlun sect, Zhang Haoran would bring all the people to the kingdom of Luo.


    On this day, Lohmann and the other ten winged angels have left.


    Famous journalists from all over the world went to daomen one after another. They recorded the most important moment of master daomen Zhang.


    Foot flying sword, a real yuan surging.


    Break through the void and fly in the sky.


    The tiger and the eagle soar.


    Zhang Haoran flew into the air, gazing at the deep mountain gate below, his eyes full of affection.


    Daomen people bid farewell to Zhang Haoran. One of them, a tiger head and tiger brain, stood among daomen people and looked up at Zhang Haoran''s figure with a complicated look.


    "Mouse -" the man pinched his fist and suddenly put it down. "Don''t have an accident over there. I''ll try my best to practice next month so that I can catch up with you. If you have an accident, I won''t be motivated."


    Zhang Haoran''s sight swept the crowd, his flying sword trembled and went up, followed by three tiger eagles.


    One man and one beast rushed to the sky and jumped out of the atmosphere. People on the ground only saw two fireballs suddenly appear, gradually move away, and finally completely disappear in the eyes of the public.


    The world remembers this scene.Outside the planet, Zhang Haoran is enveloped in Zhenyuan and stands on the back of tiger eagle.


    The tiger hawk uses its magic power and moves towards the far distance. The flying stones of the surrounding universe, the extreme cold and the extreme heat, have no effect on the tiger hawk and Zhang Haoran.


    According to this speed, ten years later, Zhang Haoran will arrive at the nearest Luowang realm to the earth - the ancient music star!


    The years are long.


    Ten years are like a day.


    Tiger Eagle has no rest. As a fierce beast, its flying power is endless.


    Ten years -


    here comes the ancient music star!


    Zhang Haoran is 46 years old. If he is on earth, he is now in his middle and late years.


    But on the ancient music star of Xiuxian world ahead, Zhang Haoran is still very young.


    The mass of the planet is ten times that of the earth.


    Unexpectedly, where Zhang Haoran''s line of sight goes, he sees several fierce flying winged beasts staring at the ancient music star.


    On these fierce beasts, there are all standing practitioners.


    This is only what Zhang Haoran saw, there are many places that Zhang Haoran did not see, I do not know how many such scenes.


    "These are real fairies." Zhang Haoran frowned, with a kind of bad feeling.

 Chapter 514

    Beyond the ancient music star, the sky is vast.


    There are three real immortals that Zhang Haoran can see.


    A man with fluffy hair and long beard is careless, riding a fierce beast with horns.


    A woman in blue with long hair stood up in the air with a calm expression.


    There was also a young man in grey, with a fierce look, staring at the ancient music star.


    The three people whispered. Seeing Zhang Haoran coming, they glanced and chatted again.


    "Zhang Haoran, I feel something is wrong with the ancient music star." The three headed tiger Eagle whispered.


    "Well, I feel it, too." Zhang Haoran said, "these real immortals, like me, should break through the void and come to the kingdom of Luo. For reasons we don''t know, they didn''t enter the kingdom of Luo, but chose to wait and see. So, they also feel that there is something wrong with this planet."


    The three immortals chatted for a while, as if they had made a decision. They came to Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m from Tibet, Zhenxian Guyong." The man with long beard has a big way.


    "I''m from yongbeixing, zhenxiantonglan." Women in blue introduce themselves.


    "I''m from Yongbei star, too. My name is Tong Wu." As he spoke, the young man in grey looked at Zhang Haoran. Then he whispered to Tonglan, "aunt, this guy is from the direction of the solar system. Is it from the earth? It''s strange that I seldom hear that the earth is immortal. "


    Tong LAN stares at Tong Yong and asks him to talk less.


    Zhang Haoran light way: "my name is Zhang Fan, from Miao star."


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s remarks, Gu Yong''s face suddenly became strange.


    "Miao Xing?" Gu Yong''s eyes flashed, "my friend, we come from different civilizations. The end of civilization is the world of cultivating immortals. Every practitioner who has experienced the thunder robbery and become a real immortal will lead the real immortal''s idea to the world of daruo."


    "If I remember correctly, luowangjie, which is closest to Miaojing, is not the ancient music star, but the big valley star. It only takes one hundred years for zhenxingmiao to reach daxinmiao


    Tonglan and Tongyong nodded.


    Yes, since Zhang Fan is from miaoxing, why don''t you go to the nearest Dagu star and choose to come to the ancient music star?


    Zhang Haoran smiles a little, these three people know a lot, Miao star is Zhang Haoran casually said, don''t want to let them know he is from the earth.


    "I really come from miaoxing. As for the reason why I come from qulexing, it''s because one of my good friends is in Kunlun sect of qulexing." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "I see." Gu Yong suddenly realized that he didn''t continue to ask. Everyone was a real immortal. It would be rude to ask again.


    But Tongyu underestimated: "I was going to visit Kunlun sect. I was surprised. I thought he had something to do with Zhang Haoran."


    Zhang Haoran''s face moved, "do you know Zhang Haoran?"


    "Do you know each other?" he asked


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "This Zhang Haoran comes from the earth and is well-known," he explained. Over the past decade or so, there have been several real immortals coming to Yongbei star, where I live. They warn us that once we find a clue from Zhang Haoran, the provider will be rewarded. "


    "It''s the same thing with my star in Tibet." Gu Yongyong said with a smile, "frankly speaking, I''m very curious about Zhang Haoran. A Banxian dares to fight with a real immortal. He''s not afraid of 100 real immortals. He''s really a capable man, but he''s very popular and makes Kunlun sect resent him."


    Tongwu retorted: "big beard, he is an able man. So what? Offending Kunlun Zong is doomed! Who doesn''t know that Kunlun sect is the largest sect of ancient music star. "


    "So it is." Gu Yongdao said, "it''s said that if you provide Zhang Haoran''s clues to Kunlun sect, you can get a medium level and medium grade Tiandi Lingbao, which is the best treasure."


    Tongwu pointed to the ancient music star and said helplessly: "don''t talk about Zhang Haoran, first think about the way to enter the ancient music star. In the past, real immortals could enter the ancient music star at any time, but now the ancient music star has opened the Luowang array. Our ordinary real immortals can''t enter the ancient music star at all. They can only enter the ancient music star unless they rush in hard or reach the level of practicing Qi. I really don''t know what the hell the ancient music star is doing! Is it to refuse us real immortals? "


    Tong LAN, who seldom spoke, shook his head and said, "how can it be?"


    "As the realm of cultivating immortals, the criterion of the realm of King Luo is the number of real immortals. Although there are real immortals in Yongbei star, the number is only six, which can''t be compared with the thousand real immortals in the realm of King Luo. For the realm of King Luo, I wish all the real immortals would pass by."


    "Aunt, what do you say to do? Can it take us 15 years to return to Yongbei for a lifetime? Or do you want to spend hundreds of years on another big valley star


    Tonglan was silent, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Haoran said quietly: "in addition to a few of us, how many people like us can''t get into the ancient music star?"


    Gu Yong, a bearded man, said, "I met a real immortal before. He told me that there are at least 30 real immortals wandering outside the ancient music star. It''s unreasonable for the ancient music star not to let us ordinary real immortals in. Or did the ancient music star do it on purpose? What''s the purpose? "Zhang Haoran didn''t know what he thought of, and his brow wrinkled deeper. Just then, a distant streamer flashed away and came to the people.


    Another true immortal.


    This real immortal is a master with a short temper. His eyes seem to be able to breathe fire. His anger can''t be exposed.


    "Big beard, there''s no loophole in the Luowang array outside the ancient music star. You have to break in hard to get in. The problem is that the Luowang array is an intermediate array to protect the star. Even if you break in by force, you''ll lose half your life. One of my brothers just broke in, and half of his body turned into flames, and soon became ashes."


    As he spoke, Zhang Haoran took his eyes on him and joked: "another one? It''s a waste of time. "


    Gu Yong said: "Zhang Fan, this is a friend of mine in canglan star. We have an appointment to come to gule star together. His name is Xia Haifeng." Then he introduced Zhang Haoran to Xia Haifeng.


    Zhang Haoran let out a "Oh", and continued to look at the ancient music star. He had just been inquiring about the Luo Wang FA array outside the ancient music star.


    Just at this time, Xia Haifeng, a fierce temper, scolded bitterly: "it''s this damned Zhang Haoran that makes us unable to enter the ancient music star."


    Zhang Haoran turned to look at Xia Haifeng, "how to say this?"


    Xia Haifeng swears:


    "the grandson Zhang Haoran killed 100 real immortals of Kunlun sect, which made Kunlun sect have no face in the kingdom of King Luo. As a result, Kunlun sect began to retaliate against Zhang Haoran. Do you know how long this magic array of King Luo has been around? It appeared about 17 years ago. Luo Wang''s Dharma array is composed of Qi practicing real immortals, which can prevent ordinary real immortals from entering. "


    "Before, when the true God of the Tibetan orchid star came, he told us the news that we might not be able to break through the law array of King Luo. At that time, you encouraged me to come here together. Now it''s better. Everything is in vain!"


    Xia Haifeng is sulking.


    Gu Yonggan smiles.


    Zhang Haoran was puzzled. The Luowang array appeared seventeen years ago. In this way, Kunlun sect launched the Luowang array during the period after the death of 100 real immortals in the battle of the earth. What''s the purpose?


    In order to prevent Zhang Haoran from going to luowangjie?


    At this time, another real immortal flew in, looking very young and childlike, but with a powerful voice, "I met some stupid real immortals again. Do you think I can get into the ancient music star? This is the Luo Wang FA array under the cloth of Qi training immortal. We can''t get in at all. "


    Xia Haifeng shouts: "Shi Li, have you found anything?"


    Shi Li replied: "ten years ago, the Luo Wang FA array outside the ancient music star was just built by ordinary real immortals. We still have a chance to break through it. As a result, because of the event ten years ago, practicing Qi and real immortals increased the strength of the Luo Wang FA array, and ordinary real immortals could not get in at all. In addition, I also heard that the root cause of all this is that the damned Zhang Haoran let the Kunlun sect increase the strength of King Luo''s array! "


    It''s Zhang Haoran again.


    Gu Yong looked at each other.


    Xia Haifeng introduced Shi Li to you.


    It turns out that this real immortal named Shi Li came to the ancient music star as early as ten years ago. However, in the past ten years, Shi Li has been flying all over the place, but he has not found any loopholes in the Dharma array of King Luo and can''t get in.


    Zhang Haoran said: "you said that because of the incident ten years ago, the strength of Wang Luo''s FA formation increased, and ordinary real immortals could not get in. What was that incident?"


    Shi Li said: "once I was lucky to meet a real immortal of Kunlun sect who flew out of the ancient music star for a mission. I begged him hard. The real immortal told me the reason, and the reason was to prevent Zhang Haoran! Ten years ago, Zhang Haoran''s family was captured when they went to the ancient music star through the earth''s teleportation array. Now they are imprisoned in hengyunbao, the prison of the ancient music star. Therefore, Kunlun sect united with other sects to enhance the strength of the Luowang array, making Zhang Haoran unable to enter. In other words, this is Zhang Haoran''s retribution! You deserve it


    Shi Li''s words let us realize that such things happened in the past.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the ancient music star again, and Yin and Yang eyes appeared.


    Inside the line of sight, there is a layer of blue clouds outside the ancient music star. The clouds roll very fast. Zhang Haoran knows that these blue clouds are the Luo Wang FA array composed of Zhenyuan.


    If ordinary real immortals go in, they are likely to die.


    "It''s all here. Sooner or later, I''ll go in." Zhang Haoran light way, "I went first."


    "Hum, if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, the law array of King Luo will devour you and make you fall to pieces and destroy both the body and the spirit!" Shi Li disdains Tao.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care what Shi Li said. He gazed at Luo Wang''s FA Zhen with unprecedented determination in his eyes!


    Dad, mom.


    Xu Qing''s family.


    Min Yi, min Yan, Pei Xiaoyuan -


    Zhang Haoran rushed directly into the black cloud outside the ancient music star.


    Gu Yong shook his head. This Zhang Fan from miaoxing is still too impulsive, but they understand Zhang Fan. It took less than a hundred years to come from miaoxing. If Zhang Fan was allowed to return to miaoxing, Zhang Fan would not like to.


    Zhang Haoran, who rushes into the Luowang array, is wrapped up in Zhenyuan. At the same time, a huge pulling force in the array crazily tears Zhang Haoran''s body protecting Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 515

    At this time, Zhang Haoran finally knew what the power of King Luo''s Dharma array was. The Dharma array would tear the real immortal''s body protector, the real immortal would be torn up directly without the protection of the real immortal!


    This is bad news, at the same time, for Zhang Haoran, this is excellent news!


    "If Qingliu hall appears in the Dharma array of King Luo, the complicated turbulence of Zhenyuan here can cover up the breath of Qingliu hall and will not be noticed by Kunlun sect! If we can use the Qingliu hall to break through the Luowang array - "


    without hesitation, Zhang Haoran turns the ring, and a small Qingliu hall appears in the air. Zhang Haoran also stops, and his body protection is gradually weakening. Even if Zhang Haoran runs the force of yin and Yang, he can''t resist the tearing force of the Luowang array.


    The Qingliu hall turned into a small house, shaking wildly in the array of Luo Wang''s Dharma. It was about to crack. The door of the house opened, and the purple precious gas inside rushed to Zhang Haoran and wrapped him.


    The purple precious Qi stored in the brand of a magic sword is now Zhang Haoran''s most stable barrier.


    Then the Qingliu hall became smaller and became a ring, which was worn by Zhang Haoran.


    "I hope that the Qi of Luo Yuan can play a role above the level of Fabao array at least."


    Zhang Haoran dive down, speed up to the extreme!


    The purple treasure gas covers Zhang Haoran''s whole body. Luo Wang''s array is tearing up the purple treasure gas. Some treasure gas is dissolved and dissipated.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes peeped below, but he didn''t see the earth for the time being. It can be seen that King Luo''s Dharma array covers a wide range.


    Gradually, Zhang Haoran felt that his body was being torn. He wanted to use the Qingliu temple to consume the purple precious Qi in the magic sword brand again. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t control his hand.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly turned back, yin and Yang eyes knew far away, in a trance saw two Fu Zhuan, concussion in the Luo Wang FA array.


    "Resolver!"


    "Trapped body sign!"


    Zhang Haoran finally understood.


    The power of one kind of Fu and Zhuan can only be used in the Luowang array under the ordinary Zhenxian cloth, while the power of two kinds of Fu and Zhuan can be used in the array under the Qi training Zhenxian cloth.


    Decomposition operator, can decompose ordinary immortal.


    Trapped body sign, which can control ordinary immortal.


    In other words, no matter what protection methods ordinary real immortals have, they will be completely controlled and decomposed in the Luo Wang FA array under the cloth of Qi training real immortals.


    This is a dead end!


    Zhang Haoran thought that purple Baoqi could protect himself. The problem is that it was not easy to avoid the threat of decomposition talisman. As a result, the trapped talisman played a role. Now Zhang Haoran can''t fight the intermediate array of a higher level.


    The body is out of control.


    Purple precious gas is dissipating.


    Zhang Haoran''s spirit is changed. He feels that his body doesn''t belong to him any more. Where the purple treasure gas disappears behind him, the tearing pain attacks around Zhang Haoran.


    In a trance, Zhang Haoran saw his parents.


    I think of hengyunbao mentioned by Shi Li.


    Zhang Haoran, who gradually lost his consciousness, regained some consciousness. He could see the green mountains, green waters, lush forests and long rivers under the Yin Yang eyes and the Dharma array.


    "Hold on!"


    Zhang Haoran tried his best to tell himself with his last consciousness that he must break through the last part of the Luowang array.


    "Hoo ~"


    the wind came from Zhang Haoran''s ear, and at the same time, he heard the sound of blood and flesh separating from his back.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran finally broke through Luo Wang''s Dharma array. Zhang Haoran''s body suddenly relaxed and completely lost his consciousness. He fell out of control from high school.


    Below are mountains and valleys.


    Zhang Haoran fell to the ground and smashed a huge pit.


    Hundreds of meters away, there is a place called Guanhe village.


    The villagers heard an amazing crash and thought it was thunder. Later, some curious villagers thought it was not thunder. They looked around and saw Zhang Haoran.


    "Someone!" A fat villager has sharp eyes.


    "Help him The villagers agreed.


    "He''s too badly hurt. Who did he fight with? If so, we''d better not save Guanhe village. " The speaker was a villager with a sharp mouth and a hairy cheek. His eyes rolled around. "He will die anyway. Let''s see if he has any money on him. Hey, if he gets the money - Hey! Lingling, why did you hit me? "


    "What do you think?" The girl called Lingling pushed the villager away and ran to Zhang Haoran, "Zhao Deyue, you can''t help me when you see death. Be careful, I''ll go back and tell the village head."


    Zhao Deyue immediately shut up and followed Lingling honestly.


    The villagers observed Zhang Haoran''s injury and ordered two of them to lift Zhang Haoran back and forth.


    "Wait for me." Lingling called out and ran to the bushes not far away. He pulled down a red leaf, cut his finger and dropped blood.


    Leaf a copy, will be stained with blood on the back, cover in Zhang Haoran behind the terrible wound.The villagers went back to Guanhe village.


    Guanhe village is a small village. It is located on the Bank of the river valley. There are 300 people in the village. Zhao is the only surname.


    After lying in Guanhe village for two days, Zhang Haoran woke up in a daze. He opened his eyes and saw himself lying in the room. There were children''s noises and footsteps nearby.


    A sweet voice sounded.


    "He''s awake! He''s awake


    Then came the scurry of footsteps, from near to far.


    When Zhang Haoran was able to gradually see his environment, a group of people came in at the door, leading by a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has a pair of thick black eyebrows, a rough face and small eyes. His name is Zhao Biao, the head of Guanhe village.


    Next to the middle-aged man is a woman with a similar face. She has two braided hair on the back of her head. Her skin is as white as fat. Her eyes are as bright as the moon. She is six worried and four nervous.


    The woman''s name is Zhao Lingling, Zhao Biao''s sister.


    "Ha ha, this guy wakes up at last." Zhao Biao''s voice was the same as his appearance. As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole room seemed to tremble.


    It''s a big, happy voice.


    "Where is this?" Zhang Haoran got up with some pain behind him. Seeing these people, he knew that he had finally arrived at the ancient music star.


    "This is Guanhe village. You are seriously injured. Lie down and have a good rest first." Zhao Lingling said.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded and lay down again. He knew that these people had saved him.


    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran will rest in Guanhe village, and few people will disturb him.


    For some reason, Zhang Haoran always feels that the atmosphere in Guanhe village is strange. He can''t get out of the house. He doesn''t know what happened. When he asks Zhao Lingling, it seems that Zhao Lingling has something to hide. He always looks lonely and doesn''t tell him anything.


    In Luowang Kingdom, the vitality of heaven and earth here is many times stronger than that of the earth. Zhang Haoran''s recovery speed is extremely fast.


    Five days later, Zhang Haoran was finally able to walk freely.


    "A few days ago, a villager named Zhao Xiang died of illness."


    With Zhang Haoran living in Guanhe village, he knows more and more about Guanhe village. Every day, Zhao Lingling helps him to relieve his boredom. It has to be said that Zhao Lingling is a very good girl who can save others to the end. During the period of Zhang Haoran''s cultivation in Guanhe village, Zhang Haoran has something he doesn''t know. Zhao Lingling tells him one by one.


    However, in Guanhe village, Zhang Haoran also heard that Zhao Xiang''s death had something to do with Zhang Haoran. This was because Zhao Deyue played tricks behind the scenes and deliberately spread false news. After Zhao Lingling found out, he denounced Zhao Deyue loudly.


    On the 10th day of his stay in Guanhe village, Zhang Haoran''s injuries have all recovered.


    In the past ten days, Zhang Haoran has learned something about the Luo kingdom where the ancient music star is.


    Gule star has a vast territory and abundant resources, including nebula, continent and ocean.


    On the nebula continent, there are five gates.


    Kunlun sect, the northernmost sect, is the most powerful and has the largest number of real immortals on the nebula continent.


    In the northeast, the extreme heaven sect once ranked first in the Xingyun continent. After several clan crises, its strength has declined, and now it is second only to Kunlun sect.


    There are 300 real immortals in zhenwumen in the southeast.


    Qingyumen in the South has the least number of real immortals, and it is also the sect with the largest number in the nebula continent. Because the purpose of the existence of qingyumen is to make Banxian become a real immortal, with a large number of fans and a high reputation.


    Finally, there is the Western Tianzhu religion, which has a great influence on the nebula continent and has a large number of angels.


    Guanhe village is located in the southern corner of Xingyun continent, between Zhenwu gate and Qingyu gate.


    Zhao Lingling takes the villagers together and goes fishing in the river beside Guanhe village. Zhao Lingling calls Zhang Haoran up.


    Zhang Haoran walked at the end, and Zhao Deyue ran to his side.


    "This is the rod, the bait." Zhao Deyue threw the thick cloth bag to Zhang Haoran. He said with a smile, "you''ve lived here for nothing. You should do something. There are ten pairs of fishing rods and three bags of bait in it. Don''t lose them."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Haoran took the bag and carried it with ease.


    On the Bank of the river, Zhang Haoran put down the cloth bag and the villagers found the fishing rod from it.


    A villager asked, "Why are three fishing rods missing?"


    "Less? It''s impossible. Zhang Fan mentioned it. He shouldn''t do it. " Zhao Deyue, pretending to be kind-hearted, yelled and followed the villager to inquire about the fishing rod. "Three fishing rods are missing!"


    Zhao Lingling asked: "Zhang Fan, where are the three remaining fishing rods?"


    "I don''t know. When Zhao Deyue gave me the bag, there were so many. If there were no fishing rods, ask him." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Ask me? Are you funny? If there is a problem with the number of fishing rods, you should have found out and questioned me, instead of asking me now. Zhang Fan, I doubt if you did it on purpose? " Zhao Deyue said angrily, "or do you want to revenge me?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He wanted to get angry. Thinking that he had saved his villagers, he held back his anger. He was too lazy to pay attention to Zhao Deyue''s questions. Zhang Haoran saw many people who were absent-minded."Forget it. If there are fewer fishing rods, there will be fewer. It''s not that you can''t fish." Zhao Lingling said.


    Some villagers immediately agreed.


    "Yes, Lingling is right. Why are you so serious about fishing?"


    "It''s a big deal. I''m not fishing anymore. I just want to know something about Lingling fishing."


    "Hehe, Lingling can surpass us every time he goes fishing."


    Zhao Lingling glanced at Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was not angry, he took the villagers fishing.


    Zhang Haoran stood on the bank, looking into the distance.


    All the way north, you can get to kunlunzong.


    All the way to the west, you can get to Tianzhu sect.


    If Zhang Haoran were a real immortal, he would have set out for a long time.


    The problem is that Zhang Haoran, who broke through the law array of King Luo, lost his vitality, his strength, Zhenyuan collapsed, and lost two kinds of cultivation methods.


    Now he is only a third grade semi immortal.


    On earth, Zhang Haoran may be able to take charge of the whole world.


    But in the realm of King Luo, what can Sanpin Banxian do?


    Zhang Haoran has always been concerned about hengyunbao, but he keeps his mouth shut. In the past few days in Guanhe village, he has never mentioned his origin to the villagers, and no one has asked him. Maybe the villagers think Zhang Haoran is just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 516

    Zhang Haoran''s strength was damaged by his strong attack on the Fazhen array. Now he has only three kinds of peak Daoism. It''s very lucky to know that he can survive from the Luowang Fazhen array under the cloth of Qi training immortal.


    Standing by the river, Zhang Haoran thought a lot. He didn''t even find out when Zhao Lingling came near.


    "Zhang Fan?" Zhao Lingling patted Zhang Haoran on the shoulder.


    "Ah?" Zhang Haoran looked back at Zhao Lingling''s clear eyes.


    "I''ll catch you for a while." Zhao Lingling handed over the fishing rod.


    Zhang Haoran hesitated. Sooner or later, he was going to leave Guanhe village. He didn''t want to get involved in too much relationship with this village. Zhao Lingling was a good girl, and Zhang Haoran knew that this girl had a good impression on him.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran took the fishing rod.


    Zhao Deyue''s voice said, "if you don''t have the diamond, don''t do the porcelain work. He also wants to fish?"


    Just then, Zhao Deyue let out a cry, the fishing rod was raised, and a big silver carp jumped out of the water along the hook.


    "Ha ha, I caught it!" Zhao Deyue said happily.


    The villagers all laughed.


    "Zhao Deyue was lucky today. He caught such a big silver carp so soon."


    "I''ve never seen this guy so lucky before."


    "Zhao Deyue must be secretly practicing fishing behind our back."


    "It must be."


    The more happy Zhao de was, the more villagers said that, the more light he felt on his face. He happily threw the fishhook line into the river and defiantly swept Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to pay attention to Zhao Deyue. He probes the fishhook line into the river. Some people come and go and chat with Zhao Lingling.


    "Lingling, I''ve heard old uncle Zhao in the village say before that Zhao Xiang''s death was unusual. It was not a case of death, but a frame up." Zhang Haoran asked casually in a very light voice, which was not heard by others.


    Zhao Lingling nodded.


    "The villagers are simple and kind. Who will attack the villagers?"


    "Zhang Fan, I can''t tell you the answer." Zhao Ling way, "the other side you can''t provoke."


    "I just asked. Don''t worry about it. Although I haven''t seen Zhao Xianghuo before, judging from the reaction of the villagers, Zhao Xiang must be very good." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Zhao Xiang is the hero I admire most in the village. He --"


    when Zhao Lingling talked about it, he saw Zhao Deyue shouting, "Lingling, Zhang Fan is an outsider. What do you want to tell him? If the village head knows, he will be angry. "


    Zhao Lingling wake up, busy nod, to Zhang Haoran embarrassed way: "about Zhao Xiang things I can''t say again, otherwise it will only bring you a burden."


    When I know about Zhao Xiang, will it become a burden?


    Zhang Haoran became more and more curious and did not continue to ask.


    As soon as the fishing rod was picked, a silver carp took the bait.


    "Zhang Fan, you are so powerful!" Zhao Lingling couldn''t help but cover his mouth and said in surprise, "have you practiced before? Silver carp is the most difficult fish to catch in the river near Guanhe village."


    Zhao Deyue''s neck outstretched, determined that Zhang Haoran really caught silver carp, muttered: "luck, it must be luck."


    "Luck?" Zhang Haoran disdained that Zhao Deyue''s words did not escape his ears.


    Isn''t fishing easy?


    Yin Yang eye exploration, silver carp in the river all insight in the Yin Yang eye line of sight, operation of Xuanjin Guiyuan technique, through the fishing rod to explore the river, there will be a batch of silver carp from afar, competing around the hook.


    One silver carp after another was easily fished by Zhang Haoran without any effort.


    The villagers were stunned.


    "Luck! Absolutely luck Zhao Deyue looked at his own calm fishhook, and then looked back at Zhang Haoran''s side, his heart was very bent.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Zhao Deyue.


    Another silver carp.


    Zhao Lingling looks surprised and covers her mouth. When is the silver carp here so easy to catch? However, she feels happy for Zhang Haoran and cheers him on. After working hard, she cooperates with Zhang Haoran and picks up the silver carp with a wooden bucket.


    After a short while, the barrel was full of silver carp, with bubbles.


    Just then, a wooden boat came slowly up the river valley.


    "There are boats there." The villagers got up one after another.


    After seeing the carved pattern on the head of the wooden boat, the villagers'' faces suddenly changed.


    "Kui Niu!"


    "Kui Niu is the fierce beast of Qingyu gate. In other words, the people on this ship are the people of Qingyu gate."


    "Did you come to find Zhao Xiang?"


    "It must be. Be careful, everyone. It''s not good for you."


    The villagers are worried. Some even hold the fishing rod tightly in their hands as a weapon.


    Zhang Haoran then looked at it. Sure enough, he saw a wooden boat with the pattern of Kui Niu, a fierce beast. He asked Zhao Lingling, "is Zhao Xiang from Qingyu gate?"


    "Well." Zhao Lingling knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said in a low voice, "Zhao Xiang is a hero in our village. He has been very talented since he was a child. He became a first-class Banxian at the age of 22 and a second-class Banxian at the age of 35. Then he went to Qingyu gate.""Someone humiliated Zhao Xiang in Qingyu gate. Zhao Xiang was forced to fight back and killed him carelessly. Therefore, he was wanted by Qingyu gate and fled back to Guanhe village. Unexpectedly, these people of Qingyu gate came after him. Zhang Fan, leave here first. They are looking for people from Guanhe village. They can''t implicate you!"


    Zhang Haoran calmly said: "Zhao Xiangpin''s character is good. Why do you have conflicts with people in Qingyu gate?"


    "Zhao Xiang got a reward for completing the task in qingyumen, but the reward was occupied. Zhao Xiang wanted to sell the task reward for money, so that the villagers of Guanhe village could go to live in a better town. Zhao Xiang told the villagers that there are good private schools and martial arts halls in the town, and the atmosphere of reading and practicing is what the villagers need."


    Zhao Lingling said, his shoulders trembling slightly, his big eyes turning red, leaving two lines of tears. "Qingyumen is the best place for Banxian to become a real immortal. Brother Zhao Xiang comes from Guanhe village, and his family background is generally squeezed. He finally gets the task reward and is occupied. Now it must be brother Zhao Xiang''s enemy. Guanhe village is afraid to be in trouble this time."


    Zhang Haoran told Zhao Lingling in a calm tone.


    "With me, nothing will happen in Guanhe village."


    "Zhang Fan, you --" Zhao Lingling surprised, "no, no, you are ordinary people, don''t fight against them, they represent Qingyu gate."


    "The villagers of Guanhe village saved my life. It''s normal for me to give back your help." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile. When I was a Banxian, I could even kill 100 real fairies of Kunlun sect.


    It''s just Qingyu gate. What is it?


    The wooden boat came all the way. There were two men and a woman on it.


    The woman was dressed in a green dress, with snow-white skin and a peerless face. She looked at the villagers of Guanhe village on the bank with the usual coldness in her eyes.


    The other two men, one handsome and tall.


    Another man, Gu Lingjing, was holding a canvas. After pinching the seal characters, the canvas automatically recorded the surrounding scenery.


    Three men disembarked.


    The old spirit man put away the canvas, kicked it into his pocket, looked at the villagers in front of him, and said, "is this Guanhe village?"


    "So what?" It was Zhao Deyue who was just stimulated by Zhang Haoran because of fishing. He was in a bad mood.


    "Oh, a small village, even spoke to me in that tone." Gu Ling said with a smile, "remember my name. My name is Tang Yi. The two people next to me are Qin Lu and ran Jie. Of course, if you look dull and can''t remember our names, you can call us Banxian."


    As soon as Zhao Deyue''s face changed, he was stimulated by Tang Yi''s words. Then he remembered that the bow of these people was carved with the pattern of Kui Niu, a fierce beast at the gate of qingyumen town.


    "These three people are all half immortals of Qingyu gate!" Zhao Deyue immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake. He did not dare to see the soup.


    "Zhang Fan -" Zhao Lingling was very nervous and could not help leaning towards Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran patted Zhao Lingling on the shoulder and said:


    "what''s the purpose of three arriving at Guanhe village?"


    Voice just fell, sharp eyes swept over.


    Qin Lu looks cold and has no interest in answering Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Ran Jie''s eyes were aloof and he didn''t speak.


    Tang also looked at Zhang Haoran, "the purpose of our coming to Guanhe village is to arrest people. Do you know Zhao Xiang?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Hum." Tang also saw that Zhang Haoran was not afraid of him at all. He thought when there was such a villain in Guanhe village. Qin Lu was about to speak.


    "Tang Yi, let''s stop when we see good. Our goal is not Guanhe village." Qin Lu said.


    Tang also turned to Qin Lu and said with a smile, "beauty Qin, I''m just joking with this guy."


    Tang also turned to the wooden boat. When he passed the bucket full of silver carp on the road, he deliberately kicked it with his foot. The bucket was on the bank, and Tang also damaged it. The bucket fell towards the river, and a dozen silver carp jumped into the river.


    "Zhang Fan, this is the silver carp you managed to catch!" Zhao Lingling''s face changes color. How can this villain do this.


    Zhao Lingling panicked and ran to the bank. Unfortunately, all the silver carp jumped into the river. When Zhao Lingling arrived, the barrel was already empty.


    "Zhang Fan, the silver carp you caught --" Zhao Lingling looked at Zhang Haoran wrongly.


    Zhang Haoran smiles, "it doesn''t matter."


    Other villagers dare to be angry, but they are really powerless in the face of Banxian.


    "I''ve never seen a few broken fish before." Tang also disdained to say, "little girl, you look so watery, why don''t you come with me? Shall I take you out to see the world? "


    The more Tang looked at Zhao Lingling, the more he felt that the girl had a taste.


    "Ugly Zhao Lingling can''t help holding Zhang Haoran''s arm. He looks very safe.


    When Zhao Deyue saw that Zhao Lingling was so close to Zhang Haoran, his eyes were straight.


    Tang also goes to Zhao Deyue and kicks over Zhao Deyue''s barrel. Zhao Deyue''s silver carp just jumps into the river."My fish -" Zhao Deyue became angry. He was first stimulated by Zhang Haoran and then by Tang. He couldn''t help but pick up a stone and hit Tang Yi.


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed, bad, this fool!

 Chapter 517

    Zhao Deyue threw a stone at Tang Yi.


    "Smelly bastard, how dare you beat me!" Tang also became angry. He raised his hand and cut the stone into pieces. He stepped forward to chop Zhao de Yue''s neck.


    Qin Lu frowned: "soup, enough!"


    Ran Jie around him was silent, as if Tang had beaten Zhao Deyue as a villain.


    Tang also ignore, he is angry in the heart, where listen to Qin Lu''s words, clap on Zhao de Yue''s face.


    Half of Zhao De''s face is swollen.


    "Stinky son of a bitch! If I use the spirit of Tao, I can cut off your head. I don''t know what to do! " Tang also scolded Zhao Deyue in front of the villagers in Guanhe village.


    Zhao Deyue covered his swollen face and his teeth were broken. It can be seen that Tang was also cruel.


    The villagers dare to be angry.


    Zhao Lingling looked at the beaten Zhao Deyue and cried: "why do you people in Qingyu gate beat people? Isn''t there a rule that you can''t fight mortals? "


    As soon as the voice fell, there came a disorderly sound of footsteps not far away.


    One person takes the lead and ten people follow behind.


    The man who took the lead was dressed in white, and Danfeng''s eyes were shining with a fierce color.


    "Gongsun sword!" Tang Yi frowned and was about to continue to educate Tang Yi, so he had to give up and return to ran Jie and Qin Lu.


    Usually calm river bank, all of a sudden a lot of people.


    The atmosphere is lively.


    The villagers are nervous and come one by one. What is the purpose of these people?


    Gongsun Jian said smartly: "I just heard someone ask the rules of Qingyu gate, is it you?" Then he looked at Zhao Lingling and his eyes brightened.


    It''s a beauty!


    Gongsun Jian goes to Zhao Lingling.


    "I asked." Zhao Lingling clenched his teeth, tensed Zhang Haoran''s clothes and said stubbornly.


    "Well?" Seeing that Zhao Lingling and Zhang Haoran were very close to each other, Gongsun Jian was a little displeased, but he didn''t say anything. He turned to Zhao Deyue and pointed out, "Tang Yi, you are beating mortals in front of these villagers in Guanhe village. If Qingyu gate knows, you will be punished."


    "It''s none of your business that I hit my people." Tang also disdained to say, "besides, Zhao Xiang of Guanhe village killed people in Qingyu gate, which violates the clan rules. In my opinion, Guanhe village is responsible for Zhao Xiang, the villain of Guanhe village. Let alone beating people, I should kill him."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Zhao Lingling said in a painful voice, "brother Zhao Xiang was killed! You qingyumen have robbed elder brother Zhao Xiang of the task reward, but you still don''t let elder brother Zhao Xiang say it. "


    "Oh, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence." Tang also laughed, "little sister, if you come with me, I can take you back to Qingyu gate, give you Tiandi Lingbao, let you cultivate immortals, you can rest assured, Zhao Xiang lost, I can earn back for you!"


    Zhao Lingling said angrily, "I don''t want your things!"


    Tang Yi''s face turned ugly.


    Even the iceberg beauty Qin Lu can''t help but be moved at the moment. She''s such a hot girl.


    "It''s really a rogue!" Tang yiha laughs, "do you think I stink? Well, I''ll tell you who robbed Zhao Xiang''s task reward. Here is the Gongsun sword. He robbed it. Go to him for revenge. "


    "When Zhao Xiang was seriously injured, he was killed by sun Gongjian again."


    Gongsun Jian is natural and unrestrained.


    The villagers of Guanhe village look at Gongsun Jian. This guy is silent. It should be the fact that he steals Zhao Xiang''s reward by default.


    "Get revenge on him! Come on! Your heroes in Guanhe village are seriously injured. The enemy is there. Go Tang also laughed more and more wildly.


    The villagers couldn''t help but pick up the stones on the river bank and want to end up with Gongsun Jian.


    "Zhao Xiang is the only Banxian in our village. He finally entered the Qingyu gate, but was framed."


    "Qingyu gate didn''t care, but also made Zhao Xiangmo silent."


    "With Zhao Xiang''s character, I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death!"


    "Gongsun Jian is an enemy. If you kill Gongsun Jian, you can avenge Zhao Xiang!"


    The villagers were in high spirits.


    "He did harm to brother Zhao Xiang!" Zhao Lingling picked up a stone and threw it at Gongsun sword.


    Gongsun Jian laughed, "what a small pepper. Today I will take you in front of the villagers of Guanhe village!"


    "Ah, Gongsun Jian is still ahead of him. He''s too cheeky." Tang also shook his head. I''m sorry.


    Gongsun Jian walks to Zhao Lingling, dressed in white with his eyes of Danfeng, which has a strong attraction for women.


    But in Zhao Lingling''s opinion, Gongsun Jian is a disgusting person.


    "I''m here." Zhang Haoran''s voice spread to Zhao Lingling''s ear, and the hot air spewed out behind Zhao Lingling''s ear made Zhao Lingling''s pretty face blush. The hand holding Zhang Haoran''s arm was tighter than before.


    Gongsun Jian speeds up his pace and probes into Zhao Lingling, trying to directly contain Zhao Lingling''s shoulder and bring it to him."If we do this in broad daylight, the quality of Qingyu gate will be the same." Zhang Haoran sneered and clapped Gongsun Jian''s hand.


    Zhang Haoran''s action suddenly changed the faces of Gongsun Jian''s ten subordinates. Is there a villain out of poverty?


    Qin Lu and ran Jie couldn''t help looking at each other.


    How dare this villager fight back?


    "Zhang Fan is in trouble." The villagers are worried.


    Zhao Deyue gloated and suddenly felt that half of his swollen face was worth it!


    "Son of a bitch!" Gongsun sword can''t bear it. He sweeps out with one fist. His fist is blazing, and the red light flickers.


    When the fist arrived in front of Zhang Haoran, it had already brought a raging fire.


    Zhao Lingling cried out: "Zhang Fan, be careful!"


    But see Zhang Haoran indifferent, in the face of Gongsun sword fire boxing, he also use the fist to sweep out, and Gongsun sword collision.


    Boom, gas wave from the two people''s position to the side of the hand scattered.


    Zhang Haoran easily blocked Gongsun Jian''s attack, changed his fist into palm, and instantly resisted Gongsun Jian''s wrist.


    A big pinch!


    The body of Tao is full of vitality, mingled with the power of yin and Yang.


    "Click."


    Gongsun Jian''s wrist was broken, and everyone on the scene could hear it clearly!


    The villagers were shocked. Zhang Haoran not only fought back, but also broke Gongsun Jian''s wrist. He always thought that Zhang Haoran was a mortal. Did he always hide his strength?


    Zhao Deyue thought that Zhang Haoran would be beaten. He thought that Zhang Haoran would fight back against Gongsun sword and let Gongsun sword lose an arm.


    Ran Jie and Qin Lu look at each other. They are both surprised.


    Tang also surprised: "Gongsun sword is a third grade Banxian. This villain in Guanhe village broke Gongsun sword''s wrist all at once. Is his strength a fourth grade Banxian?"


    Zhang Haoran put down Gongsun Jian''s wrist.


    "Zhang Banxian


    He reported his accomplishments and shocked Gongsun sword.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t continue to attack. He could have killed Gongsun Jian, but he knew that Gongsun Jian was arrogant and domineering. He must have a background in Qingyu gate. Just educate him properly.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Guanhe village, Zhang Haoran would have no problem killing Gongsun Jian.


    For the sake of the villagers, he resisted the killing.


    The villagers look at Zhang Haoran''s expression has changed, has been ordinary Zhang Fan, unexpectedly is a third grade semi immortal, conceals deep enough.


    Zhao Deyue regrets his provocation to Zhang Fan these days. If Zhang Fan attacks him, he is afraid that ten lives are not enough to repay.


    Gongsun Jian''s face turns pale. When he returns to the Qingyu gate with his broken wrist, he can recover quickly with pills. However, in front of Qin Lu, the beauty of the Qingyu gate, Gongsun Jian can''t bear being taught such a lesson by an unruly man. His eyes indicate the ten men behind him.


    The ten men went out.


    "Your name is Zhang Fan, right." Gongsun sword couldn''t stop his murderous spirit and said: "my ten subordinates, six third grade Banxian and four second grade Banxian, can you stop them? Remember, you can''t stop who I''m going to take away from this place! "


    "Second grade Banxian array! Sanpin Banxian grabs Zhang Fan and I''ll take him back to Qingyu gate. This man must have something to do with the murderer Zhao Xiang. "


    Gongsun Jian casually set this charge for Zhang Haoran, in order to make it easier to fight Zhang Haoran.


    Qin Lu was slightly moved: "cunning Gongsun Jian, we go out on a mission. Our school has rules. We can''t do anything to mortals. Gongsun Jian has just found a reason. It seems that Zhang Fan is doomed."


    On one side, ran Jie could not help nodding. Zhang Fan was only a third grade Banxian. Gongsun Jian had six third grade Banxian and four second grade Banxian.


    Second class Banxian array, not to trap Zhang Fan, as long as he can limit the success.


    Six third grade Banxian besieged Zhang Fan. How did he fight?


    Ran Jie thinks that Qin Lu is right. Zhang Fan is really doomed.


    Tang was also excited. He wanted these people to fight fiercely.


    "Zhang Fan." Zhao Lingling''s eyes exuded water mist, full of apology: "brother Zhao Xiang''s affairs involve you, I also involve you, you are the third grade semi immortal, run quickly, the farther the better."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and ran?


    I never thought about running.


    Since Gongsun Jian must give an account, well, give him an account!


    This time, Zhang Haoran didn''t bear it any more. Gongsun''s sword went further and killed him.


    Zhang Haoran summoned the Youming sword. He didn''t have to worry that he would be discovered by Kunlun sect if he used the empty Ning sword formula, as long as he didn''t use the Qingliu hall.


    Kunlun sect''s understanding of Zhang Haoran was limited to Qingliu hall.


    "Oh?" Gongsun Jian looked at the sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand and said with disdain, "I thought you, the third grade semi immortal, had any ability. It''s naive to rely on this broken sword!"


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed. With his current strength, it''s not a problem to deal with one or two of them.


    It''s not realistic to deal with six third grade Banxian.But if there is the power of yin and Yang, the result will be completely different. Let alone the third grade Banxian, it is the fourth grade Banxian. Zhang Haoran can also fight with one of them and kill them!


    The blue and red flames on the Youming sword are the power of yin and Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Jian frowned and felt that the flame seemed to have been seen somewhere. When he thought about what the flame was, he heard Zhang Haoran''s voice.


    "Kill


    Zhang Haoran rushed into the enemy''s array with his sword.


    Hand up sword down, sweeping invincible.


    Six heads rolling down.


    Those who offend me will be killed!

 Chapter 518

    Six Sanpin Banxian didn''t even have time to react. They had been beheaded by Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword.


    Looking at the head with round eyes on the ground, Gongsun Jian felt as if he had been beheaded.


    It''s so cool.


    "You''re crazy -" Gongsun Jian''s words changed again. This is not the Qingyu gate. He thinks of Zhang Haoran''s style of killing people without blinking an eye. Gongsun Jian has no doubt that Zhang Haoran''s solution to him is to close his eyes and open his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran raised his sword, pointed its head at Gongsun''s head, and said, "say one more word, kill you!"


    Gongsun Jian forced himself to bear it.


    Qin Lu was surprised that Zhang Haoran killed Gongsun Jian''s men and completely offended him. Gongsun Jian has some influence in Qingyu sect. Is Zhang Haoran not afraid?


    Thinking of Zhang Haoran''s decisive appearance, Qin Lu is interested in this man.


    The villagers of Guanhe village seem to know Zhang Haoran for the first time. The quiet and harmless guy who has been in the village for the past ten days has changed so fast that it''s amazing.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran did it in order to protect the villagers from being hurt. Thinking of this, the villagers were relieved that they were safe with Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan, I don''t care which sect or family you come from." Gongsun Jian said word by word, "you have to remember that my father Gongsun yunce is a true immortal of Qingyu gate! You have killed my men. I can''t see it. If you do something to me, my father will know that everyone in Guanhe village will die! Including you


    Gongsun Jian made progress by retreating. He was afraid of death, so he said so.


    True fairy?


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly. He was not worried about sun yunce, but about whether Guanhe village would retaliate.


    Zhao Lingling came to Zhang Haoran and said in a low voice, "Zhang Fan, no matter what you do, I will support you and the villagers will support you."


    The villagers hold their fists and look resolute. It was Zhang Haoran who saved them. Now Zhang Haoran is in charge.


    The air is frozen and the atmosphere is depressed.


    Qin Lu stares at Zhang Haoran. She is very knowledgeable. She doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran is thinking. She doesn''t doubt that Zhang Haoran is going to kill Gongsun Jian now. The question is, will this annoy Zhenxian? Is Zhang Haoran afraid?


    Zhang Haoran put down the Youming sword. For the safety of the villagers, he stopped.


    Qin Lu''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. After killing six third grade Banxian, she could not defeat the prestige of real immortal.


    Ranjie shook his head and was disappointed with Zhang Haoran.


    Tang also has some admiration for Zhang Haoran. He can take it up and put it down.


    Gongsun Jian took a deep breath. He didn''t realize that he had survived from this madman until Youming sword left his head.


    Gongsun Jian didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He took four living second grade Banxian and ran away.


    "Thank you, Zhang Fan." Zhao Lingling whispered.


    "I said I would protect the villagers. You have saved my life." With a gentle smile, Zhang Haoran looked at the six corpses on the ground. His eyes became cold gradually. He waved and threw out a cluster of Qianyang flame. This is the flame that can only be released by the peak of the fire Tao.


    Baoyan burned six bodies.


    Tang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "What is the purpose of the people of Qingyu gate coming here?" Zhang Haoran looks at Qin Lu. He doesn''t believe these people come here to settle accounts with Zhao Xiang.


    Qin Luhan said: "we are here to complete the mission of zongmen, not Guanhe village."


    According to Qin Lu''s character, she won''t add the last sentence, because there is no need to say more. I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Haoran killed six third grade Banxian, or for other reasons, Qin Lu explained for the first time.


    Zhang Haoran understood that as long as he didn''t have anything to do with Guanhe village, he was not interested in the tasks of these Banxian people, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    Zhao Lingling called the villagers back to the village, do not stay in this place for a long time, we agreed.


    Just as Zhang Haoran was leaving, someone suddenly stopped him.


    It''s Qin Lu.


    "Zhang Fan, I think your strength is good. Why don''t you join our team?" Qin Lu offers an invitation to surprise Tang Yi and ran Jie.


    Usually in Qingyu gate, Qin Lu is an iceberg beauty. Many young talents want to talk to Qin Lu, but they have no chance, because Qin Lu can''t talk to them at all.


    "Not interested." Zhang Haoran and Zhao Lingling turned and left with the barrel in their hands.


    Qin Lu looked at the back of the two men and said, "Zhang Fan, if I say you join my team, no matter how brave Gongsun Jian is, he won''t take revenge on Guanhe village. Do you believe it?"


    The villagers stopped.


    Then came Zhao Lingling and Zhang Haoran.


    The villagers'' faces were complicated.


    "Gongsun Jian has a real immortal who is a father. As long as he lives, he may retaliate against our village at any time."


    "No, that kind of people don''t do anything by accident."


    "I only hate that I am not a Banxian, or I will kill Gongsun Jian and avenge Zhao Xiang! It''s a big deal. One life for another. "When Gongsun Jian was mentioned, the villagers reacted strongly.


    "Zhang Fan, did you hear what she just said?" Zhao Lingling murmured. "Is that true? Can she protect us? "


    "Fake, don''t believe it." Zhang Haoran light way, "have me in, Gongsun sword as long as dare to hurt you, I killed him, big deal take you to go."


    Zhang Haoran''s life was saved by Zhao Lingling and the villagers. Zhang Haoran killed Gongsun Jian and ran directly, implicating the villagers. Zhang Haoran could not do this.


    Qin Lu is an outsider. Zhang Haoran doesn''t believe her so easily.


    The villagers believe that Zhang Haoran is no longer interested in Qin Lu''s suggestion. Although Qin Lu is a top-notch beauty, it is easy to make people feel good about her.


    "Ha ha, they don''t believe you." Ranjie laughed.


    "They have a high opinion and a low hand, and look at the sky from the well! The background of our beauty Qin, that is -- "before Tang finished, Qin Lu glared back. "Hey, hey, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything."


    Qin Lu said: "Zhang Fan, I know Gongsun Jian''s character very well. He will definitely take revenge on Guanhe village, no doubt. Moreover, this man is cunning and treacherous. He won''t make a big fuss. Instead, he will set up in secret and make people unable to defend himself. If you join my team and join us in this mission, I can assure you that gongsunce will never dare to attack the villagers of Guanhe village. "


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "do you have a real immortal father?"


    Qin Lu calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I can only tell you if you choose to believe it. If gongsunce hurts the villagers in Guanhe village, even gongsunce''s father can''t protect him."


    "And the most important thing is that the villagers of Guanhe village are a drag on you. You are a Sanpin Banxian. It''s meaningless to stay in such a small village. The vast Nebula continent is beyond imagination."


    Qin Lu said all that should be said, waiting for Zhang Haoran''s explanation.


    "You are not sincere enough." Zhang Haoran shook his head, and Zhao Lingling turned and left.


    Ran Jie saw this scene, and a look of anger appeared between his eyebrows. If Qin Lu hadn''t been here, he would have done it for a long time


    Tang did not expect Qin Lu to be so straightforward, but Zhang Haoran refused.


    "He deserves to be a third grade fairy!" Tang also hummed that he and ran Jie are four grade immortals. Zhang Haoran''s strength is nothing in their eyes.


    Guanhe village.


    Zhao Biao, the village head, saw that there were few fish in the wooden barrels that the villagers were carrying, so he asked the reason. Some villagers were talkative and told Zhao Biao what happened on the Bank of the river.


    "What! Here comes the man from Qingyu gate As soon as Zhao Biao''s face changed, he looked at Zhang Haoran, "Zhang Fan, did you really kill Gongsun Jian''s men?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Zhao Biao kept pacing, "it''s broken, it''s broken."


    Zhao Lingling discontented: "brother, what do you mean? Zhang Fan helped us to remove the threat, and Zhang Fan is a third grade immortal. He has the same strength as brother Zhao Xiang. With him, we will definitely not have any problems in Guanhe village."


    "Ah, sister!" Zhao Biao sighed, "you don''t know Gongsun Jian. In fact, when Zhao Xiang fled to Guanhe village seriously, he told me clearly about the robbery of the task reward in Qingyu gate. There are many things you don''t know. That Gongsun sword - "


    " he has magic weapons, which can produce evil spirits. Do you know what evil spirits are? It''s a dead ghost


    When Zhao Biao said that, the villagers turned pale.


    Gongsun sword raises evil spirits!


    We finally know why Zhao Biao is so worried. Gongsun Jian can rely on magic weapons to make Guanhe village attacked by evil spirits. Gongsun Jian doesn''t need to appear at all to make the villagers pay the price.


    This kind of people, there is no way to prevent.


    "Evil spirit?" Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "village head, don''t worry. I promise you Gongsun Jian won''t affect Guanhe village. In a few days, I will leave Guanhe village. If you don''t mind, I can take you to leave here and settle you down."


    Zhang Haoran is not a person who wants to change his mind. As long as these people are settled, Zhang Haoran can devote himself to the pursuit of hengyunbao clues.


    Zhang Haoran missed his family and friends and wanted to fly to them now, but he knew that it was not enough to rely on his current strength.


    "That Qin Lu seems to have an extraordinary background. If you can learn the news of hengyunbao from her," Zhang Haoran thought, and suddenly heard a voice.


    It''s the cry of the villagers.


    "Someone''s coming."


    "I remember the man who kicked over the barrel of Zhao Lingling and Zhao Deyue."


    "His name seems to be Tang Yi."


    "The people next to him are Qin Lu and ran Jie!"


    The villagers kept a safe distance from the three and were on guard.


    Village head Zhao Biao rushed to the village. After seeing the three people, he warned: "I''m Zhao Biao, village head of Guanhe village. What are you doing in Guanhe village?""The village head is worried. We came to Guanhe village to find people." It was Tang Yi who spoke. His eyes rolled around and finally fell on Zhang Haoran. "Here, that''s him."

 Chapter 519

    "Are you looking for Zhang Fan?" Zhao Biao is alert.


    "Village head, my name is Qin Lu. I come from Qingyu gate. I feel sorry for what happened to Zhao Xiang. Gongsun Jian did a lot of bad things in Qingyu gate. If it wasn''t for his father''s real immortal, he would have been killed secretly."


    Qin Lu took out a square token with the character "Qinliang" on it, "my origin is special, but I can promise you that as long as you put this token at the top of Guanhe village, Gongsun Jian will never dare to go near Guanhe village."


    Zhao Biao took the token and looked at the two characters Qin Liang written on it. The shimmer of colored glass between the characters showed his extraordinary.


    "I seem to have heard of this Qin grain somewhere." Zhao Biao holding the token, suddenly woke up, "I remember, Qin grain is the largest granary in Xingyun mainland, responsible for transporting grain to the five sects."


    Suddenly, Zhao Biao''s eyes changed when he looked at Qin Lu. The beautiful woman in front of him, surnamed Qin, was a member of the Qin family with a grain token in his hand?


    Tang also said: "village head, Qinliang is not only a grain delivery agent. On the mainland of Xingyun, a considerable part of Tiandi Lingbao transactions are carried out in Qinliang''s auction house. This token contains a special Qin family array. As long as the Gongsun sword is not a donkey, it will not provoke Guanhe village when he sees the Qinliang order card."


    Zhao Biao understood that the influence of Qinliang was so strong that the pressure on his shoulder was much less. With this token, the safety of Guanhe village could be guaranteed.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak. Qin Lu was willing to do it.


    "Miss Qin, I can''t repay your kindness to Guanhe village." Zhao Biao sincere way, "but I want to know is, you find Zhang Fan, is Zhang Fan offended you?"


    Qin Lu shook her head and said, "of course not. I hope Zhang Fan will join my team and carry out the mission with me. This time, the mission is difficult. The target is Luoshui cliff near Guanhe village."


    Hearing the three words of Luoshui cliff, the villagers'' faces suddenly changed.


    Luoshui cliff is not far from Guanhe village. It is a high-lying lake. On one side of the lake is a cliff, so it is named Luoshui cliff.


    "Miss Qin, your task is not to catch the water demon on Luoshui cliff! In the past 30 years, it has been said that the water demon of Luoshui cliff has high magic power. Many Banxian have no way to use it, and they don''t know whether it''s true or false. "


    Mentioning the Luoshui cliff, Zhao Biao said in a complicated tone: "to tell you the truth, Zhao Xiang in our village used to pass through the Luoshui cliff with the villagers. The water demon captured the villagers, and Zhao Xiang was the only one who survived. Since then, Zhao Xiang vowed to become a Banxian, and his lifelong wish is to catch the water demon of Luoshui cliff."


    Zhao Xiang died, this wish can not be completed in his life.


    Qin Luyan said: "Zhang Fan is a villager of Guanhe village. Let him join my team and kill the water demon with me. It''s also a way to get rid of the harm for the people and help Zhao Xiang fulfill his life wish. I think Zhang Fan, who is so affectionate and righteous, should not refuse."


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows pick, who said the cold woman does not have a delicate heart?


    Qin Lu a few words, put Zhang Haoran to the edge of the cliff, must make a decision.


    The villagers whispered and talked. They thought Qin Lu''s suggestion was good.


    "Zhang Fan is very kind to us. In order to protect us, he killed the gang of Gongsun Jian''s men. He is really a man of love and righteousness."


    "If Zhang Fan promised Qin Lu, that would be great."


    "Shh! I don''t know that Zhao Lingling has a good feeling for Zhang Fan. If Zhang Fan is allowed to go to that terrible place, Zhao Lingling may oppose it. "


    People communicate.


    Zhao Lingling lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Qin Lu, I can join your team." Zhang Haoran said.


    The discussion of the villagers came to an abrupt end.


    Qin Lu smiles a little. Her eyes are full of brilliance. She seems to have known that Zhang Haoran would say, "let''s go now."


    Zhang Haoran bid farewell to the villagers and went to Luoshui cliff with Qin Lu and others.


    "Zhang Fan." Zhao Lingling''s voice is quiet, "you must not have an accident!"


    On the way to Luoshui cliff.


    Ranjie looked lonely and proud. He said little along the way.


    Qin Lu didn''t talk much.


    Tang is the only one who can talk to Zhang Haoran.


    "The four powers of the water demon are equivalent to the four grades of Banxian."


    When Tang also told Zhang Haoran this sentence, Zhang Haoran''s eyes lit up.


    Frankly speaking, the water demon is a fierce beast. In such a remote place, the level of fierce beasts is not high. Even if he kills these fierce beasts, it will not help Zhang Haoran to get the animal pill. This is why Zhang Haoran is not interested in Qin Lu''s clan mission.


    However, when Tang also mentioned that the water demon had four kinds of magical powers, Zhang Haoran came to be interested.


    This kind of fierce beast, if you can get the animal pill after killing, it will help Zhang Haoran a lot.


    At present, Zhang Haoran is still a semi immortal of three grades. By using animal elixir and other materials, he can cultivate the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth of middle and lower grades. Zhang Haoran can accomplish it in one move and make the cultivation of Taoism to the peak."Now I only have the peak of water Tao body and wood Tao body. If I can cultivate medium level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao, I can cultivate the third kind of gold Tao body into the peak!"


    Zhang Haoran was excited. At that time, he was only one step away from Siping Banxian.


    This is a great opportunity.


    "Tang Yi, your intelligence is all right. How can the water demon with four kinds of magical powers appear here? It''s also a place of vitality or death." Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    Tang was also agitated and retorted: "Zhang Fan, don''t you believe my information? This is the news from Qingyu sect. There are at least 20 teams of Qingyu sect disciples from Luoshui cliff, with more than 100 people! Do you know that hundreds of Banxian have come out to catch a water demon? Can this be a fake? "


    "Don''t get excited. I''m just asking." Zhang Haoran said.


    Tang also calmed down, turned to look at Qin Lu, "beauty Qin, I suddenly feel that Zhang Fan has some truth. You say that the water demon can cultivate four kinds of magic powers in this broken place. It''s incredible. Is it that the water demon has an adventure?"


    Qin Lu replied: "don''t worry, I have such a problem for a long time. My hundred flowers pigeon should be coming soon." Then he pointed to the sky.


    "By the way, I remember that there is an auction house under Qin Liang''s command, and her intelligence ability is not inferior to that of Qingyu gate." Tang Yi smiles.


    A moment later, a flying pigeon covered with colorful feathers came to Qin Lu, holding a note in the claw of the flying magpie.


    Qin Lu opens the note.


    "It turns out that the water demon of Luoshui cliff is called" KUNKAI ", and has four kinds of magical powers. At present, we don''t know what these four kinds of magical powers are. But it''s certain that KUNKAI, the fierce beast, fled to Luoshui cliff from a place called "Luoniu town."


    Ran Jie was surprised and said, "I have an impression of this. When I passed Luoniu town before, I heard people there mention that there was a real immortal named" blue moon "left behind in the outskirts of Luoniu town. The fierce beast KUNKAI grew up in the left behind treasure land and had four kinds of supernatural powers. Later, he committed many evils and was seriously injured by other Banxian. It turned out that he escaped to Guanhe village The nearby Luoshui cliff


    Qin Lu''s face was serious. "Well, this fierce beast named Kun Kai, we have to be careful. We can practice in the precious land left by the real immortal. It seems that this fierce beast has a good chance, and its magic power is very dangerous."


    With that, Qin Lu couldn''t help looking at Zhang Haoran. She wanted to make Zhang Haoran more alert, but she saw Zhang Haoran''s relaxed face and didn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Lu still didn''t speak.


    Ran Jie said:


    "Zhang Fan, the fierce beast KUNKAI has four kinds of supernatural powers, which are comparable to Sipin Banxian. Xiaolu and I are both the accomplishments of Sipin Banxian, but you are just a Sanpin Banxian. If you can''t fight at that time, you should say it in advance. Don''t delay us. If you cause trouble, you can''t bear the responsibility. I can''t. You can just watch it with Tang. "


    Tang was not angry when he heard what ranjie said, because ranjie was right. This is to kill KUNKAI. It''s not for fun. It''s the Banxian''s job to know how hard it is to advance and retreat.


    But see Zhang Haoran way: "kill Kun Kai to have reward?"


    "Of course." Ran Jie said haughtily, "there are 27 teams in charge of the task of killing the water demon. Whoever kills the water demon first can have the right to kill the water demon. At the same time, if he reports the animal pill to the Qingyu gate, he will get the reward from the Qingyu gate. To tell you the truth, this time, the reward is a medium level and inferior treasure! These days, to practice and join a good sect is equivalent to having a good backer. No matter how hard they work, how can they compare with adventure and treasure? "


    When it comes to zongmen rewards, ranjie''s tone is indescribable arrogant. As a disciple of Qingyu sect and a four grade and half immortal, ranjie is proud from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes move, the world Lingbao of middle rank and inferior products!


    With this treasure, Zhang Haoran can have three kinds of peak Taoist styles in the shortest time. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a four grade Banxian.


    It''s only a matter of time before Zhang Haoran becomes a Wupin Banxian!


    "It''s the quickest way to regain strength!" Zhang Haoran''s face is firm and resolute. He doesn''t show his mind. In Qin Lu''s opinion, Zhang Haoran was stimulated by ran Jie''s words and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    All four of them are Banxian. When they travel through the forest, they don''t encounter obstacles or obstacles that are difficult to cross. They jump into the void and fly at low altitude for a short distance.


    A few people can do it for a long time, but it costs too much energy. After all, they have to build up their strength in order to kill KUNKAI.


    A moment later, the four came to Luoshui cliff.


    A lake and a cliff.


    The lake is calm and surrounded by weeds. When Zhang Haoran arrives, he finds that many people use magic to weed, creating a large area of open space.


    Looking around, there are nearly 200 people here."27 teams, 187 practitioners." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are focused. Some teams are resting and others are deliberating.


    These are the Banxian of Qingyu gate.

 Chapter 520

    Among the more than 100 Banxian, Zhang Haoran saw a familiar person.


    Gongsun sword.


    Gongsun Jian is surrounded by other Banxian at the moment. Those Banxian are courteous and talk to Gongsun Jian. There are four Banxian who lower their posture in front of Gongsun Jian.


    "Qin Lu, this time the task of killing the water demon, there are five kinds of immortals?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Lu said: "no, it''s only four grade Banxian at most. There are restrictions on this task. Five grade Banxian can''t join."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. No wonder his Yin and Yang eyes didn''t find a five grade Banxian. They are two grade Banxian and three grade Banxian. Occasionally there are four grade Banxian. It turned out that Qingyu sect restricted this task.


    "Why, have you found out that these people don''t have Wupin Banxian?" Qin Lu asked.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t explain. He still understood the truth of saying too much and losing too much when talking to these people.


    Four people came to Luoshui cliff from Guanhe village.


    Someone saw Qin Lu and came over one after another.


    "Qin Lu, we are with you." Said the Banxian enthusiastically.


    "Well?"


    "Someone has just detected that KUNKAI, the fierce beast, is about to have a fifth kind of magic power. This kind of fierce beast can''t be solved by three or two people. It has to work with all the people. Later, we decided to stand in line." A Banxian flattered, "some people choose Gongsun sword side, some people choose the second prince, we are willing to follow Qin Lu you."


    About to have a fifth power? Zhang Haoran looked at the calm surface of the lake. His Yin and Yang eyes flashed away. Under the lake, there was chaos, grey and lifeless.


    That''s good news.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. A water demon like Kun Kai is very vulnerable before he has a new magic power. This is a common fault of being good at water-borne fierce animals. If you have a chance to kill him and get the beast pill, you can''t give it to the Qingyu sect if you have a chance to get it It''s a heaven and earth spirit treasure that can reward him with medium and low rank.


    On earth, it is extremely difficult to find and refine the medium and low-grade Tiandi Lingbao. Because there is no material needed for refining, xiuxianjie is different. Here, Tiandi is full of vitality and rich in materials. Just in this so-called remote area, Zhang Haoran believes that there are some natural low-grade Tiandi Lingbao, which can be obtained without refining.


    Zhang Haoran won''t miss this great opportunity to recover his strength. The problem is that it''s very difficult to rob the treasure after killing Kun Kai in the hands of more than 100 Banxian.


    "You just said that the second prince is here?" Qin Lu looked at him and thought he was a real immortal. She suddenly frowned and said, "if he wants to come, come with him."


    Ran Jie raised his eyebrows and asked nervously, "is that true? Where is the second prince? "


    The Banxian, who joined Qin Lu''s team, said, "there it is."


    Ran Jie looked at it for the first time. A kylin banner was placed on the bank, flying in the wind, with a striking kylin pattern on it.


    "What a second prince." Ran Jie secretly glances at Qin Lu. Seeing that Qin Lu has no other reaction, ran Jie is relieved.


    More than 100 Banxian have already stood in line.


    Gongsun Jian gathered 70 Banxian there.


    Qin Lu gathered 30 people here.


    The second prince gathered 87 Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran speculated: "Gongsun Jian has some influence in Qingyu gate. There are 70 Banxian supporting him. Qin Lu comes from the Qin family and attracts 30 Banxian by virtue of Qin Liang''s status and influence. The other Banxian are smart. They know that Qin Liang''s influence is always outside the Qingyu gate, so they choose Gongsun sword more. "


    "But these two princes have attracted 87 Banxian. Is the influence of the royal family in Xingyun continent so great?"


    Zhang Haoran thought about these questions, but he didn''t ask them. If he asked them at this time, he would be doubted.


    Gongsun Jian shouts Qin Lu''s name and discusses with the second prince about how to solve the water demon Kun Kai.


    Qin Lu left the team.


    Tang was also bored, so he and Zhang Haoran said: "Zhang Fan, it seems that we are still staying here to watch the play. The water demon who is about to have five kinds of magical powers, no matter how fragile it is, is not something we can deal with. In my opinion, Gongsun Jian''s discussion is to let the four kinds of immortals go into the water to deal with the water demon."


    Zhang Haoran gave a "um".


    "You are too perfunctory." Tang also rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry, the safety of Guanhe village doesn''t need to be taken seriously. With the token of Qinliang, not to mention Gongsun Jian, even the second prince won''t attack Guanhe village. Don''t underestimate the influence of Qinliang."


    Zhang Haoran wrote lightly: "the relationship between the second prince and Qin Lu is unusual."


    Tang also heard Zhang Haoran''s words, eyes immediately put light, mentioned the Royal gossip news will appear very excited.


    "I have to tell you this well. Shh, come with me. Don''t let ranjie find out, or he will eavesdrop."


    Tang also called Zhang Haoran to a quiet place.


    "The second prince is named Yinzhen. He is a four grade Banxian. He was born in a royal family and is handsome. He was born with Qinlu. In order to chase Qinlu, the second prince joined Qingyu gate. But Qin Lu has no interest in the second prince. This woman is so cold that she doesn''t even see the second prince. ""When Qin Lu enters Qingyu gate, he has the best relationship with ran Jie and me. Ran Jie has a secret love for Qin Lu. Qin Lu has no feeling for him, so ran Jie is tragic. But the good news is that ran Jie knows that Qin Lu does not belong to the second prince. He thinks he will catch up with Qin Lu one day."


    I also mentioned the happy soup.


    Zhang Haoran said, "who does Qin Lu like?"


    "Just waiting for you to ask." Tang also suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Miss Qin, I like the man named Zhang Haoran."


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "Zhang Fan?" Tang also patted Zhang Haoran on the shoulder, "what do you think? I don''t think Qin Lu will like you if you share the same surname as Zhang Haoran. "


    "I''m not that lucky." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "That''s the Xingyun Dynasty of our ancient music star. There are tens of billions of people and many capable people. Who would have thought that Qin Lu would like the man named Zhang Haoran." Tang also sighed, "for this reason, the Qin family is very angry when they know that Qin Lu is not sensible. Originally, the Qin family and the Kunlun sect agreed to send Qin Lu to the Kunlun sect, because Qin Lu likes Zhang Haoran, who has never seen him before. It''s cold. Qin Lu left the Qin family and voluntarily entered the Qingyu gate."


    "Strange to say, what is Qin Lu thinking? That Zhang Haoran is not an ordinary person. If you don''t like him, you just like him! " Tang also shook his head, "sometimes I joke with Qin Lu, saying that she is a martyr, where dangerous, where she hit, only this joke will not make Qin Lu angry, if changed to other jokes, Qin Lu early attack."


    Zhang Haoran asked: "Tang Yi, in recent years, I haven''t heard of a genius named Zhang Haoran. It''s not from Qingyu gate."


    Tang also wanted to talk and stopped, and finally said, "I''ll tell you about it. Don''t tell anyone else. Ten years ago, there was a storm. Lohman, the ten winged angel of Tianzhu sect, was carrying -"


    before he finished his words, there was a cry in the distance. Someone called that something happened on Luoshui cliff.


    "Something''s wrong." Tang also patted Zhang Haoran on the shoulder, "come and have a look with me!"


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. What''s the matter? He learned from Tang Yi, who is the easiest speaker, that what happened ten years ago was interrupted.


    Zhang Haoran came to Luoshui cliff and saw that the lake was just calm, with bubbles.


    "This is the characteristic of the fierce beast entering the" stable "state. It shows that the fierce beast Kun Kai is about to possess the fifth kind of supernatural power in this state. This is the time when Kun Kai''s defense ability is the weakest. We must use this time to kill Kun Kai. Otherwise, when Kun Kai has five kinds of supernatural power, no one can kill him."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed. Under the lake, the water was gray and chaotic. It was like the chaos of beasts, and the current was chaotic. A strong breath rose from under the lake.


    Gongsun Jian, Qin Lu and the second prince have reached a conclusion. However, the second prince is absent-minded about killing the water demon and looks at Qin Lu from time to time.


    In addition, Qin Lu''s usual high cold, rarely speak, basically Gongsun Jian is speaking.


    "Second prince, the fierce beast KUNKAI has entered a stable state. Take advantage of this opportunity to kill it, and the second prince of beast Dan will take it away." Gongsun Jian said, sold a favor to the second prince.


    "No, just give Qin Lu the animal pill." The second prince Yinzhen shook his head.


    "The second prince is kind and generous. I admire him!" Gongsun Jian knew that the second prince would say that, so he said with a smile, "beauty Qin, according to the plan, the beast pill falls into your hands. It''s better to act according to my plan and send Sanpin Banxian in the beauty Qin team to test the defensive ability of the fierce beast KUNKAI. What do you think?"


    "Whatever."


    "That''s good." The smile on Gongsun Jian''s face became more and more obvious. As soon as his eyes swept, he fell on the 30 person team led by Qin Lu. To be exact, Gongsun Jian was looking at Zhang Haoran.


    Gongsun Jian said in a loud voice:


    "KUNKAI, the fierce beast, has four kinds of supernatural powers. At this time, he is in a stable state, and his defense is the weakest. Maybe he can''t even defeat Sanpin Banxian. According to the plan, we''ll send the third grade Banxian to try to see if KUNKAI''s defense can be broken by the third grade Banxian. If we can, we don''t need to send the fourth grade Banxian down. It''s time-saving and labor-saving. "


    "So, you''re out!"


    Gongsun Jian pointed to Zhang Haoran, and selected a few from his own team of 70 people and the 87 people of the second prince.


    A total of five Sanpin Banxian.


    "Zhang Fan, I have a meeting with you. I appreciate your ability very much. Now in front of Qin Lu and the second prince, I hope you five can show the perseverance and courage of Sanpin Banxian."


    Gongsun Jian''s eyes flashed a grim smile.


    "All the Banxian present will set up a Dharma array called" water moving cloud array ". If you are in danger, we will immediately trigger the Dharma array to protect you."


    Zhang Haoran frowned and went to the lake now?

 Chapter 521

    Gongsun Jian handed everyone a white ribbon.


    "Tie the white ribbon. If you are in trouble, untie the white ribbon. The water moving cloud array will immediately activate the Dharma array effect, protect you inside and send you out."


    Zhang Haoran tied the white ribbon around his waist and was looking for a chance to enter the water. Gongsun Jian gave him a chance.


    "Gongsun Jian, what do you mean?" Qin Lu said coldly, "Zhang Fan is a friend I invited to join the team. He will join me in the task of killing the water demon. You can''t take him without my permission."


    "Miss Qin, you just agreed to my suggestion. It''s not good to go back now. Besides, it''s just a Sanpin Banxian named Zhang Fan. It''s protected by the floating cloud array. Nothing will happen." Gongsun Jian said with a smile, "in other words, there are few Banxian that can let the beauty of Qin export and maintain."


    With that, Gongsun Jian looked at Yinzhen.


    Yin Zhen also winked at Tang. Tang ran to him and flattered him: "second prince?"


    "Is what Qin Lu just said true?" Asked Yin Zhen.


    Tang also talked about the process of meeting several people, but didn''t mention that Zhang Haoran killed Gongsun Jian''s men.


    "Oh, so it is." It dawned on Yin Zhen that Qin Lu saw that Zhang Haoran''s strength was good, so he invited Zhang Haoran to join the team. He thought there was a story between them.


    I really don''t care.


    "Can we go into the water now?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Gongsun''s heart is full of happiness and stupidity. This is the territory of the water demon Kun Kai. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Kun Kai becomes weak because he wants to possess the fifth power, you can''t kill him.


    "Zhang Fan, are you going to take the initiative to show off your prestige and carry the water demon alone?" Gongsun Jian squints.


    "I can go into the water alone." Zhang Haoran didn''t lose his mind because of Gongsun Jian''s provocation.


    "It''s too impulsive." Qin Lu sighed in her heart. She was optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s potential. She thought Zhang Haoran was a steady man. She didn''t expect that she would lose her mind and didn''t consider the consequences.


    How could a Sanpin Banxian be the opponent of KUNKAI.


    "Please." Gongsun Jian points to the lake.


    Zhang Haoran jumped into the lake and disappeared.


    Some of the more than 100 Banxian on the shore laughed, some regretted and shook their heads, some doubted Qin Lu. When would the beauty of Qin miss her eyes and invite such a man to come to Luoshui cliff.


    "The water moves the cloud array. If Zhang Fan has an accident under the water, we should send someone down immediately. We can''t give the demon KUNKAI a chance to breathe." Qin Lu said.


    "Yes."


    The other half immortals took out their own magic weapons and began to set up an array around Luoshui cliff. After a while, they set up the water moving cloud array.


    The lake is bubbling and no one knows what''s going on under it.


    Under the lake.


    Dead air filled the lake, gray.


    There are no fish, there are just countless bubbles.


    Zhang Haoran sneaks in, and three Youming swords are summoned out to protect him. The power of yin and Yang flows on the sword.


    "Pop."


    The bubble bumps into the netherworld sword and makes a light and crisp sound.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes looked directly below. Unexpectedly, what he saw was only the gray lake water, and he didn''t see the water demon Kun Kai.


    "It''s strange that if Kun Kai were in the lake, I would have found a fierce beast with four kinds of magical powers. There''s no reason for him to escape the pursuit of yin and Yang eyes." Zhang Haoran doubts, still concentrate, did not relax vigilance.


    The depth of the lake is only more than 30 meters. Zhang Haoran quickly reaches the bottom of the lake. The spirit of Tao is protected outside the body, so that he will not be eroded by the lake.


    Still did not see the shadow of the water demon Kun Kai, even did not see a fish.


    "The villagers of Guanhe village have said that Luoshui cliff is the place where the villagers must go upstream of the river to fish. The lake water will flow into the upstream. According to reason, at least fish can be seen here, but strangely, none of them can be found."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, yin and Yang eyes no longer look around, but look at the mud under his feet.


    The sword of the nether world goes through the mud, and the sword''s spirit surges, causing the lake to flow in disorder.


    A strange scene appeared, and countless bubbles emerged from the mud.


    "Here it is." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    The three Youming swords come and go without hindrance. The Qi of the sword causes a series of explosions, and the mud disperses, revealing its true face.


    In Zhang Haoran''s eyes, there are a lot of holes, each hole has the size of a fist.


    From time to time, bubbles come out of the hole.


    As soon as Yin and Yang eyes are swept, there is a discovery immediately.


    Under the lake, there is another cave!


    With one blow, Zhang Haoran smashed the hole and chiseled out a wide hole to accommodate him.


    After Zhang Haoran entered the wide cave, he stopped again. The three Youming swords piled up the mud by themselves and filled the wide cave. After filling, Zhang Haoran didn''t turn back and swam along the wide cave. After a section of rough cave wall of more than ten meters, he finally jumped out of the water.It was dark all around.


    Zhang Haoran flicked out a flame to illuminate the surroundings.


    It''s the same as what Yin Yang eye had explored before. It''s a big cave. I didn''t expect that there was such a place at the bottom of Luoshui cliff.


    "KUNKAI, the water demon, should be here." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can clearly see that the cave is filled with gray dead air.


    Zhang Haoran''s vision stays on a sunken wall. The structure of the wall is different from other places. Zhang Haoran penetrates the wall at a glance.


    "Kun Kai, not yet Zhang Haoran cried in a deep voice. With three Youming swords and a floating fire dragon, Zhang Haoran was ready to strike KUNKAI at any time.


    The sunken walls begin to change, the walls fluctuate, and gradually become scales and skin.


    "Bang Dang."


    A claw protrudes from the wall. It is as thick as a bucket. It looks powerful and has sharp claws.


    This is a fierce animal like silver carp, with a sharp head and small eyes, full of vigilance. Flat mouth on both sides, is thick greasy beard.


    Kun Kai stood up with his two claws, and his head could almost reach the top of the cave.


    The height of this fierce beast is nearly ten meters!


    However, KUNKAI''s spirit doesn''t seem to be right. It''s not like his weakness before he is about to have the fifth power. It''s more like Zhang Haoran''s idea that KUNKAI is ill.


    Kun Kai opened his mouth and said:


    "they all say that time is merciless and fierce animals are merciless, but who knows, I was chased and killed by Wupin Banxian and fled here. At that time, I had two young children. On the way, I suffered an accident, one died, and the other was dying."


    KUNKAI patted the wall with his claw. The wall rolled. A fierce beast, only one third of KUNKAI''s size, crawled out feebly and was dying on the ground.


    "For so many years, in order to cure my young son''s injury, I have lived here, looking for heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure for him. My young son can''t make trouble any more, so I have been staying here, using the fish in the lake as food, so that my young son can survive."


    KUNKAI growled, "if you practitioners catch fierce beasts to eliminate threats, then my young son and I have never hurt a mortal here for decades. Why should we be killed by you?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "many years ago, the name of the nearby Guanhe village met you here and was killed by you. As a result, a young man who survived at that time vowed to become a Banxian so that he could come back here and kill you."


    "Are you the Banxian?" Kun Kai was shocked.


    "I''m not, but the survivor, the village where he lived, is kind to me. It happens that I''m going to rob you of the animal pill, so you can''t run away."


    Zhang Haoran said in his heart that KUNKAI could not get through here.


    Unless the fierce beast becomes the animal pet of the practitioners and builds up trust, it will be irreconcilable with the practitioners and nothing will be said.


    "So it is." Kun Kai seems to be in memory, "many years ago, there were several villagers passing by. At that time, I left the lake to look for the heaven and earth spiritual treasure and didn''t want to kill them. Unfortunately, they saw me and fled to the lake to drown. I didn''t kill them."


    "It''s no use saying that." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    Kun Kai looked at the young son beside him and begged: "you are a man of friendship. If you need my animal pill, take it. I hope you can save my young son. It''s my persistent hope. No matter how many real immortals left behind, it can''t match it."


    Kun Kai said, touching the little fierce animal on the ground with his beard, full of love.


    Somehow, this scene reminds Zhang Haoran of the crazy lion Qizhang and his young son Xiaohei in the hexagonal Star Tower.


    Zhang Haoran said, "you have brought all the fish here into this cave for your young children to swallow, right?"


    "Yes." Kun Kai admitted.


    "It''s no wonder that the dense small openings and the silt blocking the openings are for this purpose." Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes and played with the taste: "the Banxian of qingyumen who came here to explore mistakenly thought that you had the fifth magic power and were in a weak period. You must have cheated them by some means."


    "That''s right." Kun Kai was so frightened that he was easily seen through by Zhang Haoran.


    It has been here for decades. When Banxian inquired about it, Kun Kai had long discovered that it deliberately sent out the wrong signal to make those Banxian mistakenly think that it had the fifth magic power, so he did not dare to get close to it.


    "Kun Kai, your purpose is to use the environment under the lake to kill the Banxian and let your young son eat the Taoist body to recover his life, right?"


    Zhang Haoran said.


    KUNKAI didn''t know what to say, as if everything was known by Zhang Haoran. The stranger he had never met knew him so well.


    "Since you have four powers and are in full swing, I have no reason to fight you and let those people on the shore benefit." Zhang Haoran said, looking at the small beast Kun Kai.


    He went over.


    Kun Kai was careful and wary. He felt that the stranger in front of him didn''t mean any harm to his children, but he was very careful.Zhang Haoran squatted beside the dying Xiao KUNKAI, watching his injury.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Haoran seems to have found something. He presses it on Xiao KUNKAI''s abdomen. At the same time, Xiao KUNKAI utters a low cry of pain and looks at Zhang Haoran with repulsion in his eyes.

 Chapter 522

    "My young son''s name is Yin Yun," he said


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I can save it. Besides, you can''t save it if you want to attract Banxian to kill them and let yinyuntun eat them with the cultivation of immortals. On the contrary, you will do harm to it. "


    Did you hurt it?


    Kun Kai hesitated. It seemed that the practitioner had already known the disease of Yin Yun.


    The question is, is what he said true?


    "Xiuxian DaoTi is a tonic for Yinyun." He cut the railway.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "the man of practice and the fierce beast are irreconcilable. The man of practice conquers the fierce beast and becomes the beast''s pet. Either the fierce beast devours the man of practice and feeds himself. What I want to say is that the situation of silver cloud is different. There is a magic weapon in its abdomen. That magic weapon is used to store dead Qi. For silver cloud, it is young. The magic weapon absorbs its Yang life and makes its life in danger. "


    "That magic weapon has changed the constitution of Yinyun. Only when it is dead can Yinyun feel comfortable and rejuvenate."


    Kun Kai is surprised. It seems that Zhang Haoran is right when he thinks about it.


    If Yinyun''s abdomen really has that kind of magic weapon, eating Banxian and feeding Yinyun with Xiuxian Taoist body, it will harm it.


    "The best food for Yinyun is death!" Zhang Haoran was sure and said, "in order to deceive the practitioners outside, you deliberately make dead breath under the lake to confuse your vision. But those dead breath are far from enough. I have a way."


    "Can you really save it?" Kun Kai said excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran''s wrist turned, a red sword appeared, "now I''m going to cut its abdomen, take out the magic weapon, and then save it with dead breath."


    Kun Kai no longer talks. Facing the third grade Banxian in front of him, Kun Kai believes his words for the first time.


    "There''s a Banxian in the water." Kun Kai suddenly looked at the top of the cave and added, "I know everything about the lake."


    "Just come down. It will be a while before they find this place." Zhang Haoran stares at the silver cloud, and the Youming dagger pierces the abdomen of the silver cloud.


    Wow.


    Silver Cloud abdominal rupture, blood spatter.


    Zhang Haoran performed Xuanjin Guiyuan surgery to prevent bleeding. Then he put his hand into Yinyun''s abdomen and explored Yinyun''s abdominal movements with Yin and Yang eyes.


    The magic weapon was soon found.


    "Black Jue pot."


    Zhang Haoran stares at the small black pot in his hand. It looks ordinary on the outside, and there is nothing exquisite about it. However, there are many exquisite patterns on the inside of the pot mouth, and the patterns are shining with brilliant colors.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "there is a Banxian who pasted a" black block sign "on the black Jue pot. It seems that the Banxian did it on purpose. He should know that you have a young son and can''t kill you, so when fighting with you, he tries to put the black Jue pot into your belly."


    "The black Jue pot is very poisonous. It will flow into your baby''s body and change its constitution over the years, making it a" black body ". Wu Zhang''s body is a kind of special constitution which can only rely on the dead Qi to survive and the vital energy to conquer each other. The Banxian couldn''t beat you, so he deliberately tormented you. "


    Kun Kai suddenly realized, and finally knew the origin of the matter. He admired Zhang Haoran in his heart.


    "If my baby can live, I can give you my animal pill." In order to make Yinyun survive, KUNKAI expended countless efforts. When Yinyun was dying, he met his benefactor and was only grateful.


    For Kun Kai, practice was not the most important.


    Not every fierce beast is for practice.


    "Shh."


    Zhang Haoran asked Kun Kai to be quiet.


    As soon as his eyes changed, his black pupils swept towards the injured abdomen of Yinyun.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the gray dead Qi comes out of Zhang Haoran''s eyes and flies into the body of Yinyun.


    There are a lot of dead Qi stored in the eyes of yin and Yang. Over the past decades, the eyes of yin and Yang have been accepting the dead Qi from a mysterious place. A little makes a lot. Now the stock of dead Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang, not to mention saving one silver cloud, is to save ten silver clouds.


    The dead air quickly poured into the silver cloud.


    The silver cloud began to look better.


    Kun Kai saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    "My young son is saved! It can be saved Kun Kai waved his paws.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the water in the cave, where there was a wave.


    "Those people should have found this place and are coming here."


    "KUNKAI, you and Yinyun immediately enter the wall. Don''t show any flaws. With the ability of Sipin Banxian, you won''t find you. Also, Silver Cloud I can save, only I can make it live forever! May as well tell you, I won''t kill you, I won''t take your animal pill, just need you to promise me one thing


    With that, Zhang Haoran let KUNKAI and Yinyun into the wall. As water demons, these fierce beasts have special abilities. They are born with the magic power of "mud melting", which can make them integrate with earth and stone. If Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes hadn''t found KUNKAI and Yinyun hiding in the wall, they wouldn''t have found their position soon.After KUNKAI and Yinyun got into the wall, the water surface of the cave "puffed" several times, and someone jumped out.


    Qin Lu, Gongsun Jian and the second prince Yinzhen are all here!


    Ran Jie and Tang are also among the outstanding.


    Nearly 20 people appeared in the cave.


    "Zhang Fan!" Tang also saw that Zhang Haoran was still alive. He walked over and said in surprise, "you are still alive."


    Other people look at Zhang Haoran and see that Zhang Haoran is intact. These people look surprised. In such a dangerous place, can the guy named Zhang Fan protect himself safely?


    Zhang Haoran said: "you also come down."


    "Yes, we haven''t heard from you all the time. Either we think you are in trouble, or we think you have found something. Finally, Qin Lu decided to come down and have a look." Tang also said, while observing the cave, "I didn''t expect that you are really alive. There is another cave here. It should be the hiding place of the water demon."


    Zhang Haoran said frankly: "I didn''t find the whereabouts of the water demon, which let you down."


    "Not found?" Tang YILENG.


    Others were also surprised.


    Zhang Haoran said: "as soon as I got here, I was looking for the water demon, but there was no clue. I think the water demon Kun Kai may have left here. Don''t forget that Kun Kai''s natural magic power of "mud dissolving" allows him to melt into the earth and run away easily


    Gongsun Jian''s face is very ugly. How can you say that?


    The second prince Yin really doesn''t matter. In his eyes, there is only Qin Lu and no one else. It has nothing to do with him where the water demon Kun Kai goes.


    Qin Lu looked around, her eyes fell on Zhang Haoran, and said in a voice: "Zhang Fan, is your words true?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Zhang Haoran said.


    Gongsun Jian snorted: "in my opinion, this guy is deliberately cheating! He''s not a member of the Qingyu clan. He''s just invited to join the team by beauty Qin. It doesn''t matter to him to arrest KUNKAI. He''s not interested in KUNKAI at all. Maybe when KUNKAI runs away, even if he sees it, he doesn''t stop him. "


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He had never seen anyone as shameless as Gongsun Jian.


    Here are all the disciples of Qingyu sect. Zhang Haoran is too lazy to explain.


    Believe it or not, that''s it.


    Several Banxian who came to the cave stood on Gongsun Jian''s side. After hearing Gongsun Jian''s taunt at Zhang Haoran, they accused Zhang Haoran one after another, saying that he wasted Gongsun Jian''s and the second prince''s good intentions, so they could miss such a good chance to make contributions.


    The second prince Yin Zhen felt a little uncomfortable, and the task of catching the water demon was imminent, but this happened.


    In Yinzhen''s opinion, this time''s task is likely to be Qin Lu, who he likes. He won the reward for this time''s task. Now it''s good. It''s a trip in vain!


    "Miss Qin, what do you want to do?" Gongsun Jian asked.


    Qin Lu was not satisfied with Gongsun Jian''s mean tone, but she said, "it''s a big deal. The mission fails."


    "The water demon is in a weak period. This is our best chance!" Gongsun said, "you are willing to miss such a good opportunity?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Lu picked her eyebrows, and her cold face was a little disgusted.


    "I don''t agree." Gongsun Jian looks gloomy, "I''m going to blow up Luoshui cliff!"


    Gongsun Jian, it''s obvious that he wants to vent his anger.


    The second prince didn''t speak. As long as Qin Lu didn''t mind, he didn''t mind.


    But listen to Zhang Haoran voice way: "once the Luoshui cliff is destroyed, the lake water poured downstream, will submerge Guanhe village, you want to blow up the Luoshui cliff, after my consent?"


    Gongsun Jian said angrily, "what are you! I really think that if you kill six Sanpin Banxian, you will be lawless! "


    The second prince Yinzhen was puzzled: "Gongsun Jian, what do you mean he killed six Sanpin Banxian?"


    Gongsun Jian talked about the conflicts between the villagers in the riverbank and Guanhe village.


    "Zhao Xiang comes from Guanhe village. I perform the mission of zongmen. By the way, I want to investigate whether Zhao Xiang''s similar people are hiding in Guanhe village. As a result, I met Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan killed my men without saying a word. Qin Lu, they are witnesses. The second prince, you and I are all from Qingyu gate. The Banxian of Qingyu gate was killed. How arrogant is Zhang Fan?" Gongsun Jian said that he was reasonable and justified, in the name of investigation, so that Zhang Haoran could not take advantage.


    "Tang Yi, ran Jie, is that true?" Asked Yin Zhen.


    They nodded.


    "Qin Lu, is this the case?" Yinzhen asked Qin Lu, he wanted to confirm it from Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu hesitated a little and finally made a slight nod.


    "Zhang Fan, you killed the Banxian of Qingyu gate. How brave! Who gave you the courage?" Yin Zhen exclaimed.


    Zhang Haoran did not answer Yinzhen, but looked at Qin Lu, showing a smile: "Qin Lu, do you still count your security guarantee to Guanhe village?"


    "It counts." Qin Lu nodded her head very simply this time.


    "That''s good." Ignoring the second prince''s question, Zhang Haoran looked at Gongsun Jian and joked: "Gongsun Jian, today I will kill you! I''ll kill anyone who stops me! "Three Youming swords suddenly appeared, on which the red and blue forces of yin and Yang were waving.


    The second prince and Qin Lu have given up the task of catching the water demon. Gongsun Jian has been stirring up the situation, and they also take the opportunity to pour dirty water on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is in a bad situation, and the matter is over. But Gongsun Jian talks wildly and vent his anger, saying that he is going to blow up Luoshui cliff.


    This is a disaster for Guanhe village!


    Zhang Haoran had a definite number in his mind.


    Gongsun Jian, it''s time to kill!

 Chapter 523

    Zhang Haoran said that he was going to kill Gongsun Jian, which made other Banxian feel ridiculous.


    "This Zhang Fan is joking."


    "If you kill Gongsun Jian''s men, you also want to kill Gongsun Jian. If Gongsun Jian''s father knows, he won''t kill Zhang Fan."


    "Zhang Fan has no family and no school. At first sight, he is lucky. He has a chance to become a Banxian and can''t be a man. It''s a miracle that Zhang fan can live to the present."


    "Qin Lu should be able to stop Zhang Fan. Don''t forget, Qin Lu invited Zhang Fan to join her team. Now Zhang Fan wants to kill Gongsun Jian. No matter what the result is, Qin Lu can''t lose face once it gets out of the gate of Qingyu."


    "I''m afraid a cold woman like Qin Lu has already complained about Zhang Fan in her heart."


    "Zhang Fan really can''t be a man."


    The present Qingyu disciples thought the same. In front of the second prince and Qin Lu, Zhang Haoran certainly didn''t dare to say anything to Gongsun Jian, so he just said it.


    Zhang Haoran sneers, I kill who, also want to get you easy?


    Qin Lu said:


    "Zhang Fan, you have a misunderstanding with Gongsun Jian. Let''s just forget it."


    "Miss Qin is right. There must be some misunderstanding in it. Zhang Fan, I don''t think it happened. The water demon Kun Kai ran away and ran away. Quan Dang''s mission failed this time." Tang also said.


    Ran Jie, with a cold face, said faintly: "Tang Yi, it''s easy for you to say, but have you ever thought that Zhang Fan''s idea of killing Gongsun Jian has been irresistible. In my opinion, now that Zhang Fan is kicked out of our team, they will solve the contradiction between him and Gongsun Jian by themselves, which has nothing to do with us."


    Tang Yixin said, this is not very good. He went to Guanhe village in person when he invited people. Now things are wrong and he kicked them away. Tang also felt that there was no need to be so unique in meeting each other. If he had known this before, why did he have to be at the beginning.


    Ran Jie looks at Qin Lu and waits for an answer.


    "Zhang Fan, do you have to kill Gongsun Jian today?" Qin Lu asked.


    "He will die." There is no doubt about Zhang Haoran''s tone.


    "Well, from now on, you are no longer a member of my team, and you have nothing to do with qingyumen." Qin Lu said calmly, her tone mixed with a bit of complexity. Her intuition has always been accurate. This person named Zhang Fan has great potential and great strength. If he is trained well in the team, he will have a bright future in the future.


    Zhang Haoran wants to kill Gongsun Jian. Qin Lu won''t protect Zhang Haoran. Let him go.


    Gongsun Jian''s face began to become stiff. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran played a real game. He thought that he was just pretending to be a tiger. With Qin Lu''s support, he deliberately talked big. After all, Gongsun Jian didn''t think that Zhang Haoran would kill him in front of Qin Lu and the second prince.


    "Zhang Fan, you will pay for what you said today." Gongsun Jian''s tone was trembling. His anger made him lose his mind.


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, three Youming swords rushed to Gongsun sword. Gongsun sword pinched the Fu Zhuan and made a fingerprint at the same time. A golden barrier appeared outside Gongsun sword.


    Gongsun sword rushes to Zhang Haoran.


    "Magic ''golden ring'' Zhang Haoran scorned it.


    The most powerful magic golden ring is especially suitable for the Banxian of jinzhidao. This move can make Gongsun sword resist the full attack of Sanpin Banxian in a short time. The duration is only a few seconds.


    "My Youming sword can easily kill the third grade Banxian, even the fourth grade Banxian!"


    "Just Gongsun Jian, you want to stop me too!"


    The power of red and yellow Yin and Yang appears on the Youming sword. In a flash, the power of Youming sword is amazing.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, sword style!"


    Zhang Haoran thrusts out with simple and concise movements. The sword head sweeps out strong power and rushes to Gongsun sword.


    Gongsun Jian is confident to resist. The golden halo outside him can resist the deadly attack of the third grade Banxian.


    "I''ll kill you when I get in your way!" Gongsun Jian''s eyes twinkled with bloodlust.


    At the moment when the golden ring outside Gongsun''s sword collides with Youming''s sword, Gongsun''s sword suddenly feels something, and his face turns white like cold water.


    He was wrong.


    It''s completely wrong.


    "The most powerful golden ring can resist the deadly attack of Sanpin Banxian, but not the attack of Sipin Banxian, because Zhang Fan''s move is comparable to that of Sipin Banxian!"


    Gongsun Jian''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "Poof


    The long sword went straight into Gongsun sword''s outer golden ring, from the chest to the back, and went through it cleanly!


    Those Banxian who stand in the cave pool, open their eyes, do not seem to believe that this scene will appear in front of them.


    Gongsun Jian is dead.


    "So strong!" Ran Jie, as a four grade Banxian, is very clear about the power of Zhang Haoran''s move.


    For a long time, ran Jie looked down on Zhang Haoran. He thought that this man would kill Sanpin Banxian at will with some sword skills. He would certainly pay a price. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran''s courage, courage and strength exceeded ran Jie''s expectation."If I had just faced Zhang Fan, I''m afraid I''d have to go through my heart with a sword." Ran Jie shivered involuntarily.


    "Zhang Fan, you are really good!" Tang was also stunned and admired. He didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Lu sighed in her heart, "Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian. It''s a big trouble."


    The Banxian people around, incoherent, looking at Zhang Haoran''s eyes, no longer before the contempt, but more a bit of fear.


    Gongsun sword didn''t reach the top of the earth''s way. Gongsun sword without earth elixir would die when he died.


    The second prince, Yinzhen, was born in the palace. He had seen too many tricks from Eryu. After Zhang Haoran said he would kill Gongsun Jian, Yinzhen didn''t say a word more.


    Gongsun sword will die when he dies. What does it have to do with his second prince.


    "Qin Lu, I hope you can fulfill your promise to protect Guanhe village." Zhang Haoran looks at Qin Lu.


    "Well, I will do what I promised. The safety of Guanhe village will not be affected by the death of Gongsun Jian." Qin Lu nodded.


    Zhang Haoran appreciated it, but Qin Lu didn''t let him down.


    The other half immortals carried Gongsun Jian''s body on their back and quickly left the cave. The second prince and Qin Lu also left soon.


    After these people left, Zhang Haoran felt relieved.


    KUNKAI climbed out of the wall, and his young son Yinyun.


    The state of silver cloud at the moment is quite different from that when Zhang Haoran first saw it.


    Very lively, a pair of small eyes keep turning, see Zhang Haoran, crawling claws, with a thick beard patting Zhang Haoran''s legs, very friendly.


    Zhang Haoran''s performance just now, Kun Kai and his young son Yin Yun, all look in the eye, remember in the heart.


    "Thank you, Banxian." KUNKAI was very excited. Yinyun died and came back to life. They could not escape the pursuit of the practitioners without the help of the Banxian in front of them. "If Banxian needs our help, just say it."


    Zhang Haoran said: "I said before, you promise me one thing."


    Listen to Kun Kai.


    "Help me investigate some information. Ten years ago, Lohmann, the ten winged angel of the angel family, took a few Banxian from the outer planet to the ancient music star through the teleportation array. It seems that there was something wrong with those people later, and they were also related to Hengyun fort, which is a place where the criminals are detained in the nebula continent. Help me to investigate this matter. I need an accurate information. "


    Killing Gongsun Jian, Zhang Haoran can gain more trust from Kun Kai.


    As for Gongsun Jian''s father, Zhang Haoran didn''t care what the rumored true immortal of qingyumen would do. It was not so easy for a true immortal to find him because of the size of the nebula continent.


    "Ten years ago?" Kun Kai was a little surprised and said to himself, "I''ve been at Luoshui cliff for so many years. I seldom go out. I don''t know much about Banxian about ten years ago. But Banxian doesn''t have to worry. I have a magic power to melt mud. There are three other kinds of magic powers. Banxian can give me a month. I''ll go out and ask."


    "In the next month, silver cloud will be handed over to Banxian."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Don''t worry about Yinyun. As long as I live, Yinyun won''t die."


    "Thank you, Banxian." KUNKAI laments his good opportunity. It''s a coincidence that Zhang Haoran didn''t kill it. Instead, he saved it and Yinyun.


    "By the way, when you go out, you should also investigate Qin Liang." Zhang Haoran added.


    "Originally, Banxian wanted to know about Qinliang. There was no need to investigate. I can tell Banxian now."


    KUNKAI said: "the Qin family is a family, responsible for growing grain. The Qin family has the largest granary in Xingyun, which is called Qinliang. The grain of Qin Dynasty is closely related to the fate of ordinary people. Therefore, it is appreciated by the Xingyun emperor. There are many officials in the Qin family. They have deep roots and deep roots. They are the five major branches, and they also need to give face to the Qin family. "


    "After a long period of time, some powerful real immortals appeared in the Qin family. They entered the five major gates, and some married royal princes to consolidate the status of the Qin family in Xingyun continent."


    Zhang Haoran listened but frowned.


    "KUNKAI, the ancient music star is the realm of the king of Luo. The cultivation environment here is excellent. When can a family dealing with mortals get the reward of the royal family? Still, the Qin family is not as simple as they think. "


    Kun Kai replied: "when you say that, I remember one thing. Several decades ago, when I was hiding in the earth and stone with magic clay, I heard a few Banxian chatting. They inadvertently said that many years ago, the Qin family was lucky enough to get a gift from a real Zifu immortal. It was a talisman seal that changed the fate of the Qin family. The Qin family could rely on this talisman seal to grow immortal food."


    Fairy food!


    Zhang Haoran''s face moved. Zifu real immortal is the highest in the level of real immortal. It''s rare in all Luowang realms of the universe.


    Fairy grain is different from ordinary grain.


    Ordinary food is for ordinary people. Banxian and Zhenxian can also be eaten, but they have little effect.


    Xianliang is specially used to nourish Banxian and Zhenxian, and its effect is no less than pill and Tiandi Lingbao.


    The most important feature of Xianliang is that it can be produced in large scale!The fact that the Qin family can grow immortal food means that the Qin family has endless treasures and can nurture a large number of Banxian and Zhenxian.


    This kind of family, how can the emperor neglect.


    Second prince Yin really likes Qin Lu.


    Ran Jie has a secret love for Qin Lu.


    Even if Zhang Haoran killed Gongsun Jian, Gongsun Jian''s father would not easily anger Guanhe village.


    All this is because of the powerful deterrent power of the Qin family.

 Chapter 524

    After leaving Luoshui cliff, Zhang Haoran returns to Guanhe village and tells the villagers what happened in Luoshui cliff. However, what he says is that the water demon has been killed, and the villagers will not be attacked by the water demon after passing through Luoshui cliff.


    The villagers rest assured and praise Zhang Haoran for his extraordinary strength.


    "Gongsun sword has been killed by me."


    Zhang Haoran talked about the relationship between Gongsun Jian and Zhao Xiang, which attracted the cheers of the villagers, and the village head Zhao Xiang was even more grateful to Zhang Haoran.


    Some villagers asked why Zhang Haoran came here, but Zhang Haoran did not answer with a smile.


    Zhao Lingling asked Zhang Haoran when to leave, Zhang Haoran replied, about a month.


    Zhao Deyue''s attitude towards Zhang Haoran has changed. He used to see that Zhang Haoran likes to satirize from time to time. After Zhang Haoran easily killed six third grade semi immortals, Zhang Haoran has become a devil knocking on Zhao Deyue''s door.


    When Zhao Deyue saw Zhang Haoran, he turned the corner and did not dare to approach him.


    Zhang Haoran is very happy. He quietly waits for the news from the water demon Kun Kai. When he has nothing to do, he will find a remote place to practice alone.


    Compared with the earth, the vitality of heaven and earth in King Luo''s world is one day and one place.


    In the kingdom of King Luo, the time of practice was shortened a lot.


    It takes only five years for Zhang Haoran to reach the peak of the third Taoist style, which is the benefit of the rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran saw that Tang Yi, Qin Lu and ran Jie were all three and four kinds of immortals when they were young. What he relied on was the rich vitality of the world in the kingdom of Luo.


    At this time, in a bare Boulder, Zhang Haoran sat cross legged. He finished breathing and accepted Qi, and circulated the original Qi of Tao body in his body.


    "It''s too long for five years to make the third kind of Tao form the peak!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are burning. He even wants to go to Hengyun castle and Tianzhu sect where the ten winged angels are. The reason why he doesn''t start now is that his cultivation is not enough.


    When his status in the kingdom of Luo changed from Zhang Fan to Zhang Haoran, the real immortals of Kunlun sect would try their best to kill him. With the cultivation of Sanpin Banxian, Zhang Haoran is not the opponent of those real immortals.


    So Zhang Haoran is eager to become stronger.


    There is only one fastest way to get the medium level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao, which is the only way to speed up.


    However, it''s too difficult to obtain the medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao.


    "Generally speaking, there are alchemy aristocratic families in the world of King Luo, as well as alchemy aristocratic families, who have the connections to obtain the middle level and lower level heaven and earth Lingbao, or there must be the middle level and lower level heaven and earth Lingbao in the five major sects." Zhang Haoran''s eyes twinkle, opportunity is not without, just to take risks.


    Join the big five?


    Like Qingyu gate?


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head. He kills Gongsun Jian and joins Qingyu gate unless he is dreaming.


    The northwest side of Guanhe village is qingyumen, and the northeast side is zhenwumen.


    Tianzhu sect, Kunlun sect and Jitian sect are either in the north. Zhang Haoran didn''t want to reach these places by flying with a sword.


    The ancient music star is 100 times larger than the earth, and the five main gates cover an extremely wide area. There are many potential intermediate Dharma arrays to protect the safety of the clan. Once Zhang Haoran triggers these intermediate Dharma arrays, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Zhang Haoran to step on the sword and go to Tianzhu cult to find the ten winged angel Loman.


    "So, join the Zhenwu sect?" Zhang Haoran frowned, but it was not time to make a real decision.


    If you join the sect, you will have a chance to obtain the heaven and earth Lingbao, which is inferior to the middle class. Moreover, there are suitable places for practice in the sect, which is definitely better than the backwater where Zhang Haoran is now living.


    For some time in the future, Zhang Haoran will devote himself to practice. He will wait until the news of Kun Kai before making a decision.


    Sometimes, the villagers would ask Zhang Haoran for advice on practice. When they were not easy to speak, they entrusted Zhao Lingling to help. Zhang Haoran patiently explained the practice to the villagers. When Zhao Deyue learned about it, he wanted to listen, but he didn''t have the courage, so he hid in the corner and secretly inquired.


    As time goes by, Zhao Lingling has more and more time to find Zhang Haoran. Let Zhang Haoran explain the world outside the village to her.


    The relationship between Zhang Haoran and the village is getting closer and closer.


    Until one day, outside the village came a startling hiss, birds and animals take off, flapping wings quickly leave.


    The villagers were afraid, so they asked Zhang Haoran for advice.


    "Kun Kai is back!" Zhang Haoran told the villagers not to worry. He went to have a look.


    The villagers trusted Zhang Haoran and relaxed their vigilance.


    Outside Guanhe village.


    Luoshui cliff.


    There were waves on the surface of the lake. Two fierce beasts, one big and the other small, jumped out of the water and onto the shore.


    I haven''t seen you for a month. Kun Kai hasn''t changed much before, but there are some wounds in the corner of his mouth, like a fight with someone.


    Kun Kai said: "when Yinyun and I came back, we met a fierce beast. The fierce beast wanted to attack Yinyun and eat it. Later, Yinyun resisted and got hurt. I killed the fierce beast."


    "Zhang Fan, thank you for taking care of Yin Yun. In the past month, I went out to investigate and got some important information. ""First of all, the Qingyu gate. You killed Gongsun Jian. Gongsun yunce, Gongsun Jian''s father, was very angry and threatened to kill you. Gongsun Jian''s death caused an uproar in Qingyu gate. "


    "Gongsun yunce is in charge of the tusk yard in Qingyu gate. He is the protector of the tusk yard, which is the highest official position of the yard. It''s said that Gongsun yunce is vigorous and resolute. He has many supporters inside Qingyu gate. You should be careful. "


    "I also got an unexpected news. It seems that something big is going to happen inside Qingyu gate. I don''t know what it is."


    After a pause, Kun Kai continued:


    "Zhang Fan, you told me that ten years ago, the ten winged angel Loman came to the ancient music star through the teleportation array. I spent my energy to investigate this matter, and I have got the results."


    Zhang Haoran''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    "Say it


    "Ten years ago, the ten winged angel Loman took Banxian from a planet called Earth to the ancient music star. Loman used the Kunlun transmission array, and finally came to the transmission array under the jurisdiction of Kunlun. According to the information I got, Loman took three groups of people. The first group was a man and a woman, who were brought back to Tianzhu cult safely by Loman''s men. The second group took a man and two women, who also went to Tianzhu cult. It was in the third group that something happened. "


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    The first group, a man and a woman, were Zhang pengde and Feng Hui. They were very safe in Tianzhu sect.


    The second group, a man and two women, is Xu Qing''s family, which is also very safe now.


    The third group are Minyan, Minyi and Pei Xiaoyuan. What happened to them?


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm. He didn''t let Kun Kai see any clues.


    "Go on."


    "There are three people in the third group of earth Banxian in the Loman belt. They are going to leave the teleportation array and return to Tianzhu sect. Kunlun sect suddenly sends Zhenxian to suppress the array and trap Loman and others. When the two sides are about to have conflicts, Tianzhu sect and Kunlun sect get in touch and try to solve the problem, but Kunlun sect refuses. They say that the three Banxian in Loman belt and the 100 missing ones in Kunlun sect True immortals have great implications. We need to interrogate the three half immortals of the earth. "


    "Loman did not agree. The two sides fought against each other, and finally compromised with each other. The three Banxian from the earth were imprisoned in hengyunbao, the prison where the mainland of nebula was full of criminals. Kunlun sect has many means, and will certainly try every means to attack the three Banxian. Later, it is said that Tianzhu sect put pressure on them. In order to keep them, they made a 15 year agreement. After 15 years, Tianzhu sect allowed Kunlun sect to investigate the three Banxian. "


    Fifteen year agreement.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. It took him ten years to come to the ancient music star from the earth. In this way, there are still five years left. Because of this agreement, Kunlun sect can''t start with min Yi and others at present.


    Zhang Haoran was relieved.


    Kun Kai said:


    "in the first year of the implementation of the 15 year agreement, Kunlun sect suddenly went back and said that it would reduce the 15 years to 13 years. Based on my understanding of these practitioners, Kunlun sect definitely wanted to investigate the three Banxian as soon as possible. Think about it, Tianzhu sect is doomed to fail to protect the three Banxian. After all, Kunlun sect is the largest sect in Xingyun continent, the days of Tianzhu sect The envoys, at most, are just bargaining with Kunlun sect. There are still three years left for the three Banxian to escape. "


    Three years?


    With Zhang Haoran''s current ability, it will take five years to circulate the vitality of the Tao and cultivate the third Tao to the peak.


    Time is not enough!


    There is only one way out for Zhang Haoran to win the middle level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao and make DaoTi reach its peak. This is the fastest way to recover his strength.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what will happen if Pei Xiaoyuan and his three men fall into the hands of Kunlun sect.


    "Zhang Fan, that''s all the information I got." KUNKAI road.


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran nodded, "I will be responsible for Yinyun in the future. I only need to add dead Qi to it once a month, and it can survive. When I refine the magic weapon and change its" black body "to normal constitution, Yinyun won''t need to survive by absorbing dead Qi."


    "Thank you very much." Thank you very much.


    Zhang Haoran opens the eyes of yin and Yang and conveys the dead Qi to the silver cloud.


    Silver Cloud absorbs dead air, paws on the ground, high spirited, very happy.


    "Kun Kai, in the future, I may have to leave here and go to the five main gates. At that time, Yin Yun must come with me. Of course, I don''t mean to take him to the zongmen. As long as he is outside the zongmen gate, I will give him a breath once a month." Zhang Haoran said.


    Kun Kai was surprised: "are you going to the five gates? Is it Zhenwu


    The nearest zongmen to Guanhe village are Qingyu gate and Zhenwu gate.


    Kunlun sect, Tianzhu sect and Jitian sect are too far away. KUNKAI doesn''t think Zhang Haoran will go here.


    "If there''s no accident, it should be Zhenwu gate -" Zhang Haoran''s voice just dropped, his face moved, and he suddenly looked at a place. "Someone''s coming. Take Yinyun to the bottom of the lake quickly."


    "Good."


    Kun Kai immediately jumped into the lake with silver cloud.

 Chapter 525

    Zhang Haoran climbed up to the top of the tree and inquired where the sound came from.


    He just heard the sound of footsteps, yin and Yang eyes explored the past and found someone coming.


    There are two figures on a muddy road leading to Luoshui cliff.


    A man and a woman.


    The man looks like he is in his twenties. He is light and handsome. There is light fog at his feet, which makes him step on the muddy road and not get wet by the muddy water.


    The woman is in her early twenties. She is dressed in Lotus colored clothes. She is also wrapped in fog. She walks on the mud road like walking on the ground. She is very relaxed.


    The man''s name is Su Chen and the woman''s name is mo Jia.


    "Suchen, do you think that Zhang Fan is really here?" Mo Jia has a pair of beautiful eyes. When he explores Luoshui cliff, he doesn''t find any shadow of Zhang Fan in his mouth.


    "It should be." Su Chen said to himself, "didn''t the villagers of Guanhe village say that if Zhang Fan wasn''t in the village, he would come to Luoshui cliff occasionally? Let''s look for it first. "


    "If you don''t find Zhang Fan, it''s not good to go back and explain to Wen HUFA." Mo Jia said to himself, "I really don''t understand. Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian. When Wen HUFA learned that he had no school, he strongly asked him to join the Tianzhao courtyard of Qingyu gate. He didn''t understand what Wen HUFA was thinking."


    "Shh, don''t let anyone hear you." Su Chen said, "if Wen HUFA knows, he will be angry."


    "I don''t care. Wenhufa is my aunt. She won''t be angry with me." Mo Jia said, "anyway - I can''t do her request. It''s a remote place here. Let alone Zhang Fan, I don''t even have a personal picture."


    Suchen went to the lake of Luoshui cliff and looked around.


    "In any case, we have to find Zhang Fan. Wenhufa and Gongsun yunce of tusk yard are enemies. After Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian, wenhufa just found an opportunity to revenge Gongsun yunce. If we can invite Zhang Fan to Qingyu gate, wenhufa will reward us."


    "My little aunt is a real fairy. I''ll have a lot of rewards then." Mo Jia hummed.


    Su Chenxin said yes. Wenlan, the Dharma protector of Tianzhao hospital, is mo Jia''s little aunt. She usually takes good care of Mo Jia. This time, she sent Mo Jia to find Zhang Fan to give Mo Jia a chance to reward him.


    Think of here, Su Chen some helpless, people are more popular than the dead, have a good relationship.


    Mo Jia raised his voice and called to Luoshui Cliff: "Zhang Fan! Where the hell are you


    A sound from far to near.


    "Hey, here I am, little Jiajia."


    Mo Jia''s face suddenly changed when he heard the familiar voice. Even Su Chen frowned, "it''s them. I suspected that someone was following us all the way. As expected, someone was following us here."


    Su Chen and Mo Jia look over.


    Three men in black jumped down.


    "Well, it turns out that it''s really people from tusk yard. I''m not surprised you came here." Su Chen said coldly, "Duan Hong, Duan Yan, Duan an, three brothers of Duan family, Gongsun yunce sent you here."


    There are six or seven similarities between the three brothers of the Duan family. Suddenly, it''s easy to think that they are the same person.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Jia asked.


    "Murder, of course." Duan Hong said with a smile, "Gongsun HUFA learned that you were entrusted by wenhufa and invited Zhang Fan to join Tianzhao courtyard. Do you think that if Zhang Fan really enters Tianzhao courtyard, Gongsun HUFA will still have face in Qingyu gate?"


    "Who are you going to kill?" Mo Jia is alert.


    "Kill Zhang Fan." Duan Hong''s words make Mo Jia and Su Chen look at each other.


    Sure enough, the three brothers of the Duan family came here to kill Zhang Fan and prevent Zhang Fan from entering the Tianzhao courtyard.


    Su Chen said sarcastically: "Gongsun''s Dharma protector is too cautious. He sent three Siping Banxian to kill people here. It''s rare that Gongsun''s Dharma protector is so serious."


    Duan Hong said with a smile: "this just shows Gongsun''s attitude of protecting the Dharma. After all, Zhang Fan, the Sanpin Banxian, can kill six Sanpin Banxian by his own strength. Even Gongsun sword, which uses the most powerful magic golden ring, is killed by Zhang Haoran. Zhang Fan''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    Duan Hong''s arrogant tone and the determination to kill revealed in his words made Su Chen unable to find an effective way to deal with it.


    It''s nothing to wait like this. Suchen is a little anxious.


    Mo Jia also looks dignified. Wenlan''s Tianzhao courtyard and Gongsun yunce''s tusk courtyard are enemies. The relationship between the two real immortals has always been bad. Even the disciples under his command are full of gunpowder when they meet.


    "We''re not in a hurry. When you find Zhang Fan, we''ll start with Zhang Fan." Duan Hong said that the other two brothers of Duan family were happy.


    "These people are abominable!" Mo Jia scolds secretly in the heart, and has nothing to do. She and Su Chen are three grade and half immortals. They are not the opponents of these people, and their strength is not as good as the opposite.


    Su Chen suddenly said, "what if we don''t find Zhang Fan?"


    "Oh, then I''ll kill the villagers of Guanhe village." Duan Hong said faintly, "according to my investigation, Zhang Fan has a good relationship with the villagers of Guanhe village. In order to protect the villagers, I killed Gongsun Jian''s men. I killed the villagers of Guanhe village and forced Zhang Fan to show up. I don''t believe he won''t come out."Suchen frowned. How could this man be so disgusting.


    "Duan Hong, there''s one thing you should not forget. There''s Qin Lu''s grain token in Guanhe village. If you kill the villagers in Guanhe village, you won''t be afraid to annoy Qin Lu? Prince Rao and Prince Qin will not let you show your face in the family! "


    Duan Hong looks grim.


    "That''s right. If I kill the villagers in Guanhe village, it will really make Qin Lu lose face. The Qin family and the royal family will also ask me questions. The problem is that the villagers in Guanhe village are only mortals, not Banxian, not to mention immortal. They have no background and no contacts. I pretend that I don''t know that Guanhe village has a Qin grain token. The Qin family and the royal family waste my skills at most."


    "It doesn''t matter if I have skills or not. As long as I can get the complete trust of Gongsun Dharma protector, it''s enough. With Zhenxian as my contacts and backer, the future of my Duan family is bright!"


    "That''s cheap!" Mo Jia scolds in a low voice. The three brothers of the Duan family and Gongsun yunce are like birds of a feather. They think of such a mean way.


    Duan Hong smiles. If it wasn''t for Wenlan who is your little aunt, I would have scolded you. I would be able to kill you now!


    Duan Hong held back and killed Zhang Fan.


    Mo Jia looks at Su Chen and asks if Su Chen has a way.


    Su Chen secretly shakes his head, Zhang Fan or don''t appear, three four grade Banxian here, Zhang Fan died.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    Duan Yan is standing by the lake, chatting with Duan an every sentence.


    Suddenly, Duan Yan found something strange under the lake.


    "Give me the Qianyang manifesto!" Duan Yan said.


    Duan an handed over the seal script.


    Duan Yan put the Qianyang manifesto on the lake.


    Then, a fire appeared on the surface of the lake, which attracted the attention of Duan Hong and Su Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an enemy Asked Duan Hong.


    Duan Yanhui said, "there is something strange under the lake. I''m using Qianyang''s manifesto to see what''s hiding under the lake."


    When Duan Yan finished, he hit the seal character with one punch, and suddenly the floating flame rushed into the lake.


    The lake is bubbling.


    At this time, the lake water like something to jump out of the same, the bubble is growing.


    Duan Yan and Duan an retreated quickly.


    With a bang, a fierce animal jumped out of the lake. On the fierce animal''s back, there was a small fierce animal.


    Su Chen was shocked: "water demon Kun Kai! This is the water demon Kun Kai


    Mo Jia said inconceivably: "I remember that some time ago, nearly 200 Banxian came to Luoshui cliff to kill the water demon. As a result, the water demon ran away. Unexpectedly, it came back!"


    There was a flame of anger in Kun Kai''s eyes. These practitioners just used the Qianyang manifesto to let the Qianyang flame penetrate into the bottom of the lake and follow it with the power of Fu and Zhuan.


    KUNKAI is not afraid of Qianyang''s manifesto, but the problem is that her young son Yinyun is around, so she is easily frightened by Qianyang''s manifesto.


    So Kun Kai jumped out from the bottom of the lake and stared at these practitioners.


    "When the fierce beast is so clever, he still knows how to kill a rifle." Duan Hong said with disdain, "I''m lucky today. I can kill the water demon and Zhang Fan. That''s the good fortune I have as a disciple of Gongsun''s Dharma protector."


    Mo Jia said angrily, "Duan Hong, I''ll report to Wen HUFA now and let her know what you''ve done. You''d better be psychologically prepared and pay for your actions today."


    "Mo Jia, you want to rob this water demon from me." Duan Hongdao.


    Mo Jia ignored it, took out the seal script and pasted it on a gourd shaped magic weapon.


    "This thing can transmit information with Wen HUFA, the cheap woman is playing really!" Duan Hong winked.


    Duan an and Duan Yan rush to Mojia to subdue her.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. I''m here!" Su Chen stands in front of Mo Jia.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran jumped down from the tree to meet Duan an and Duan Hong, holding a long sword and sweeping the void.


    The sword Qi is disordered, and the defense ability of the sword Qi combined with the power of yin and Yang increases suddenly. Even Duan an and Duan Yan, the four grade Banxian, dare not approach.


    "The power of yin and Yang!" Duan an''s face changed. He had never seen a person practicing Yin and Yang. The problem was that this man suddenly appeared. He didn''t know it. Did he just squat in the dark?


    Duan Yan is also the same idea, the two did not continue to attack, but retreat.


    The sword Qi disappeared, and Zhang Haoran stood up naturally.


    "These two fierce beasts are going to die under my hands. If you want to rob me, you can have a try." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    Duan Hong frowned: "who are you?"


    "Zhang Fan."


    Zhang Haoran''s words make Duan Hong''s pupils shrink, and Zhang Fan shows up.


    Su Chen and Mo Jia were also extremely shocked. Zhang Fan suddenly appeared in front of them. It''s too untrue. Thanks to their long search.


    "Zhang Fan, you have been hiding here for so long. You should know what the purpose of our three brothers of Duan family is here." Duan Hong said coldly.Zhang Haoran sneered:


    "you all have to die!"


    With a sword in one hand, the body ignites the real fire of the earth pole, which is mixed with the power of yin and Yang. The whole person''s momentum bursts to the extreme!


    Zhang Haoran has taken action!


    The target is the edge.


    The sword head is extremely fast. It sweeps up, down, left and right.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    Duan Yan was horrified. Zhang Fan, the third grade Banxian, showed the same strength as the fourth grade Banxian. What made Duan Yan more incredible was that Zhang fan used a sword technique that he had never seen before. He even had an illusion that if that sword reached him, even if he was a fourth grade Banxian, he would not die.


    Duan Yan is hiding.


    Zhang Haoran is waiting for this time.


    "The world of water


    Zhang Haoran used the ability of the water way body and made use of the characteristics of the water condensation boundary to complete the rapid movement in a short time.


    In the eyes of Su Chen and Mo Jia, Zhang Haoran disappeared, and then moved to Duan Yan out of thin air.


    Duan Yanda was shocked, and he also followed the ability of using the water coagulation boundary.


    "It''s late."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes had long been locked on the fast-moving edge when he used the water coagulation boundary.


    Time seemed to solidify. At this moment, Zhang Haoran swept to the void with his sword.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, sword style!"


    With a puff, Duan Yantou was swept to the ground by the sword.


    Zhang Haoran threw out a group of flames. The dry fire completely burned Duan Yan''s body and the earth elixir.


    Since then, Sipin Banxian section has been destroyed, and there is no chance of resurrection.


    Duan an, who is closest to Zhang Haoran, is irrigated with cold water.


    Zhang Haoran clean hand, a look is to kill decisive people!


    Duan an''s heart cooled in an instant.

 Chapter 526

    "You dare to kill Duan Yan!"


    The Shuining world can only be used once a day. Duan an realized that Zhang Haoran overcame Duan Yan by virtue of the ability of Shuining world.


    Duan an is close to Zhang Haoran and has the ability to use the water coagulation boundary.


    "Stupid." Zhang Haoran sneered, your water coagulation world can''t play any role in front of yin and Yang eyes.


    Swing the sword again.


    "Sword move!"


    Youming sword swept across the sky, with an invincible momentum, mixed with the power of yin and Yang and the power of the earthly fire, and collided with Duan an.


    It''s more a cut than a bump.


    Duan an''s body, like tofu, was cut in two by Youming sword.


    Diji real fire burned Duan an''s body, which was just as miserable as Duan Yan''s.


    Only Duan Hong is alive.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Duan Hong from afar, with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    Duan Hong glares at Zhang Haoran. He expresses his anger, jealousy, hatred and other emotions incisively and vividly. Then he closes his expression and runs away.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t go after him. A four grade Banxian tried his best to escape, but it was hard to catch him.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen are stunned. Duan Hong, a four grade Banxian, is scared away by a three grade Banxian?


    Su Chen couldn''t hide his smile until his eyes were on Zhang Haoran. He stepped forward and said respectfully, "Zhang Fan, I''m Su Chen. Next to me is mo Jia. We are disciples of Qingyu gate."


    Zhang Haoran gave a "Oh".


    After the water demon Kun Kai and silver cloud jump into the lake and disappear, Zhang Haoran looks at Su Chen.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t you want to kill the water demon?" Su Chen is puzzled, seem to think of what, tone changed, Shan Shan says with a smile: "I don''t know anything."


    Zhang Haoran said: "tell me about Qingyu gate, and I''ll consider whether to join."


    Zhang Haoran''s goal is to enter the five major gates, so he has a chance to obtain the medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao. He can''t show it too clearly, so he deliberately hanged Su Chen''s appetite.


    "The situation of Qingyu gate is like this." Su Chen introduced.


    Feng Tian, leader of Qingyu sect.


    The core rights of Qingyu sect lie in the management of the Academy headed by Liu Dongcheng, the elder of meritorious service, and the Academy of law enforcement headed by the elder of law enforcement.


    Then there were five nursing homes.


    They are fangya courtyard, Tianzhao courtyard, wutrace courtyard, huoyun courtyard and Qiufeng courtyard.


    There are Dharma guardians stationed in the five main nursing homes.


    Tusk yard has tusk peak.


    Sun yunce, the Dharma protector, is in charge of the fangyayuan, where there is rare soil of the ancient music star, which is rich in the vitality of heaven and earth. The fangyayuan is mainly used to cultivate the Banxian of the earth Taoism, so that they can cultivate the peak Taoism at a faster speed.


    There is Tianzhao pool in Tianzhao courtyard.


    The Dharma protector Wenlan is in charge of Tianzhao courtyard. In Tianzhao pool, there is holy water transported from the holy mountain of ancient music star, which is very suitable for the cultivation of Banxian in the way of water.


    No trace yard has no trace cliff.


    Dharma protector Huiyu is in charge of wuzhuiya. Wuzhuiya is a steep mountain. Opposite wuzhuiya, there is also a mountain 100 meters apart. There is an intermediate Dharma array between the two peaks. Banxian, who has the golden way style, jumps down from wuzhuiya and tries every means to avoid the attack of the intermediate Dharma array. A successful person can practice for five days in the Dharma array and gain rich experience The vitality of heaven and earth encourages practice.


    Huoyunyuan has huoyunlong.


    Chu Liangli, the Dharma protector, is in charge of huoyunyuan. Huoyunlong is a volcano with intermediate Dharma array. If you practice in huoyunyuan, the peak speed of the cultivation of the fire way will be increased several times. The Banxian in luowangjie will reach the peak of the cultivation of the fire way in about 20 years. But if you enter huoyunyuan, it will only take about five years.


    The last one is qiufengyuan.


    Dharma protector Shen Qiufeng is in charge of qiufengyuan. Qiufengyuan has qiufenglin, which is a rare tree found by qingyumen from luowangjie. When Banxian practices in qiufenglin, the circulation speed and sensing ability of wood''s vitality will be greatly improved.


    The five wardens of Qingyu gate are all for Banxian to have the highest Taoist body as soon as possible.


    Qingyu sect has a total of 73000 disciples, which is dedicated to making Banxian a real immortal. It has a great influence in Xingyun continent and has the most disciples.


    Each Yipin Banxian can enter the Qingyu gate, and then choose the corresponding nursing home. It is stipulated in the nursing home that new disciples must stay in the nursing home for at least 10 years, even if they have already possessed the Taoist body in advance. The purpose is to complete the transition between the old and the new and reduce the workload of Dharma protection. Otherwise, it is unrealistic for the Dharma protection to train tens of thousands of disciples every day.


    Therefore, under the Dharma protector, there is a chief elder disciple. When the Dharma protector has something to do with going out, the elder disciple leads the disciples of the Dharma protector.


    Under the first disciple, there are ten envoys to share the workload of the first disciple.


    After su Chen''s explanation, Zhang Haoran understood the internal distribution of Qingyu gate.


    "Although we in Qingyu sect only want to make Banxian a real immortal, and the number of real immortals is not as many as other sects, in fact, the leader of Qingyu sect is not far behind the leaders of other sects. He is infinitely close to the strong one who practices Qi and real immortals." Su Chen said with pride.Mo Jia asked: "Zhang Fan, you know the purpose of Su Chen and I now. We hope you will join the Tianzhao court of Wen HUFA. I admit that Wen HUFA is selfish in doing so, just to embarrass Gongsun HUFA."


    "Ha ha, I killed Gongsun Jian, Gongsun yunce died his son, the leader of Qingyu sect, allow me to join Qingyu sect?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that." Su Chen assured, "in the Qingyu gate, there are three people, Qin Lu, Tang Yi and ran Jie, and the second prince as a guarantee. They say Gongsun Jian can''t catch the water demon. They blame you. You''re not a member of Qingyu gate. Gongsun Jian''s attack on you is his own misfortune, which has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Haoran realized that it was Qin Lu who helped him secretly.


    Mo Jia said in a sour tone: "Zhang Fan, you are very powerful. Qin Lu and Gao Leng, who are famous in Qingyu gate, help you instead of helping anyone. I heard that Qin Lu invited you to join her team. As a result, Gongsun Jian murdered you and made Qin Lu feel guilty. That''s why she helped you. "


    Zhang Haoran said curiously, "are the three of them from special backgrounds?"


    "Of course. Zhang Fan, you must have heard of the existence of Qin Liang in Xingyun continent. I won''t explain much about that. The background of Tang Yi and ran Jie is not weak at all. "


    In order to let Zhang Haoran join the Tianzhao court, Su Chen tells the secret he knows. Mo Jia doesn''t object, in order to gain Zhang Haoran''s trust.


    "Tang also came from the famous weapon refining family in Xingyun continent. It is said that he is the third son of Tang family."


    "Ran Jie comes from the alchemy family. He has a good relationship with Qin Lu since he was a child. These elite families have always had a good relationship."


    Zhang Haoran understood that the origin of the family of refining utensils and alchemy made them willful.


    "What''s their relationship with Kunlun sect?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Kunlun sect?


    Suchen was surprised that Zhang Fan suddenly mentioned Kunlun sect? Is he not interested in Qingyu sect, but wants to go to Kunlun sect?


    Suchen felt that she had wasted her breath.


    "I''m just asking." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "I heard that Kunlun sect had a lot of contacts in Xingyun continent before, so I guess that Qin Lu came from an extraordinary family. Why didn''t they join the most powerful Kunlun sect and choose Qingyu sect instead?"


    "We don''t know that." Su Chen shakes his head and feels relieved. It turns out that Zhang Fan doesn''t want to go to Kunlun sect, but casually asks.


    "I can join Qingyu. But I''ll go back to Guanhe village, and then I''ll go with you to qingyumen. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Mo Jia nodded. Seeing that Zhang Haoran finally agreed, he was happy. If Zhang Fan was brought to Tianzhao courtyard, my aunt would be able to show off her power in front of Gongsun yunce and kill the old bald donkey.


    Back to Guanhe village.


    In the village, when Zhang Haoran saw Zhao Biao and Zhao Lingling''s brother and sister, other villagers knew that Zhang Haoran was going to leave and surrounded them one after another.


    After more than a month together, the villagers feel good about Zhang Haoran. In order to protect the villagers from being hurt, Zhang Haoran used powerful magic to kill Gongsun Jian and his six Sanpin Banxian men, which gave the villagers a bad breath and made Zhao Xiang''s death peaceful and free.


    Zhang Haoran felt that Guanhe village had saved him, so he would repay him.


    The villagers feel that it is Zhang Haoran who has saved the fate of the village.


    In a farewell, Zhao Lingling squeezed away a large number of villagers and secretly came to Zhang Haoran and called his name gently.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran looked back and saw Zhao Lingling''s eyes indicating the distance, so that he had time to go to Zhao Lingling''s hut.


    Zhao Lingling''s age is as beautiful as a flower. After getting Zhang Haoran''s advice, he runs away shyly like a deer.


    After saying goodbye to the villagers, Zhang Haoran went to Zhao Lingling''s hut.


    "Zhang Fan, these are the shoes I sewed for you. Let''s see if they fit." Zhao Lingling took out a pair of cloth shoes from his bed.


    There is still no sewn thread on the shoes. At first glance, Zhao Lingling had to rush to speed up the sewing.


    Zhang Haoran seriously looked at it for a while and solemnly said, "Lingling, I didn''t expect you to have this ability. I''ll take a beautiful pair of shoes."


    Then, Zhang Haoran let out a light Yi.


    "A part of the string on the shoes is made by grinding the leaves with ''xinghuangcao'' and drying them in the air to form a tough string." As Zhang Haoran said, he looked at Zhao Lingling''s wrist. "There are sharp spines on the leaves of the yellow grass. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will leave scratches. However, the quality of the textiles made from the leaves of the yellow grass is very high. Generally, only the big shops in the town have such things. Zhao Lingling, have you gone to the town?"


    When Zhang Haoran looked at Zhao Lingling''s wrist, Zhao Lingling subconsciously covered it with his cuffs to prevent Zhang Haoran from looking.


    With a flash of yin and Yang eyes, the scarlet scratches on Zhao Lingling''s wrist are clearly visible, which is incompatible with her frosty and white arm.


    It''s dazzling.


    Zhang Haoran said in a complicated tone: "you are looking for yellow grass outside the village.""Zhang Fan, I know you won''t stay in Guanhe village. The villagers say that the outside world is wonderful. There are many shoes of reliable quality, but I can''t afford them - I haven''t been to those places either. Fortunately, I know that there is a kind of plant called xinghuangcao, which can be made into string and shape Huangcao Guanhe River in some ways It''s just a long way to go. "


    "Zhang Fan, you don''t blame me --"


    the more Zhao Lingling said, the more scared she was. She was deeply afraid of hearing Zhang Haoran''s blaming voice. She quickly turned her head and took out some money from under her pillow. "Take these with you. Don''t be hungry on the way."


    Zhang Haoran takes it all.


    "Zhang Fan, be careful on the way!" Zhang Haoran turned to leave, and Zhao Lingling''s eager voice came from behind.


    Leaving Zhao Lingling''s cottage and looking around at the panorama of Guanhe village, Zhang Haoran felt inexplicably depressed. He looked at the grey cloth shoes in his hand and looked back at Zhao Lingling.


    "Lingling, I remember you said before that you are eager to go to the outside world, the most prosperous place on the nebula continent, own a shop and sell the best clothes in the world, right?"


    Zhao Lingling nodded subconsciously.


    "I promise you."


    Zhang Haoran went to Guanhe village to meet Mo Jia and others.

 Chapter 527

    On their way to qingyumen.


    Mo Jia tells Zhang Haoran that Guanhe village is nearly 3000 miles away from Qingyu gate. Generally speaking, it takes three days to get to Qingyu gate. If it''s a Banxian with golden way, it can be faster. It only takes one and a half days to do it in three days.


    Zhang Haoran knows that the Banxian of the kingdom of Luo basically use this method to go on their way. Although they just run fast, in fact, their speed is not slow at all. They can jump hundreds of meters at a time, which is normal for a thousand miles a day.


    Su Chen has also said that he and Mo Jia are both Sanpin Banxian, and both of them have the style of gold. It took only one and a half days to go from qingyumen to Guanhe village. This time, they are going to take Zhang Haoran to qingyumen together, so they have to obey Zhang Haoran. They are expected to arrive at qingyumen in three days.


    "Obey me?" Zhang Haoran laughed, "as you say, I only need one day to get to Qingyu gate."


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran added: "or faster."


    Mo Jia doubts that Zhang Fan is not joking any more. How can he get to Qingyu gate in one day? Even the fastest golden way takes a day and a half.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak and called out three flying swords.


    It''s very simple. Use the flying sword.


    "Yes, I forgot that you still have this spell!" Su Chen was surprised, self mocking and sighing. Zhang fan used the sword to kill the three brothers of the Duan family.


    Su Chen thinks he can''t do it, and Mo Jia can''t do it.


    Mo Jia sighed, "I know Zhang Fan had no school before, but I''m curious which master can teach such a powerful disciple, who can master the sword technique and the power of yin and Yang."


    Zhang Haoran said: "you go to the sword to try, we use flying sword to drive, on the way may encounter intermediate array, you tell me in advance."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t always use the flying sword to go far away. That''s what he worried about. There are a lot of intermediate arrays in King Luo''s world. Only the disciples of various sects know where there are intermediate arrays, and they will avoid them when they pass by. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know the location of these intermediate arrays. If he goes in carelessly, he will be trapped, and the cost will be great.


    "That''s easy to say!" Su Chen stepped on the flying sword and felt very stable. He was more and more interested in the sword. "I may encounter intermediate array on the road. I''ll tell you in advance so that you can avoid it."


    Su Chen also wants to know when he will learn this sword technique. Fortunately, he has self-knowledge. How can Zhang Fan teach him this sword technique.


    Mo Jia also stepped on the flying sword and jumped a few times. The flying sword was very stable.


    Mo Jia is also the envy that can''t be said. She and Su Chen, as three grade and half immortals, can use the vitality of Tao to achieve the effect of flying in the air.


    But Feikong can only be used in combat, because it consumes the energy of Tao.


    Unlike Zhang Haoran, the sword Jue of void is immortal. If you only use the sword to fly, you won''t consume too much energy. Therefore, Zhang Haoran can travel for a long time.


    When he was on earth, Zhang Haoran often flew with his sword.


    "Gone."


    Three flying swords take off and fly to Qingyu gate.


    High up in the air, Mo Jia and Su Chen form a vital barrier outside their bodies to resist the crazy airflow. Fortunately, the flying sword under their feet is more stable than they think.


    "That''s great!" Su Chen was excited. As soon as he turned his head, he wanted to ask Zhang Haoran a lot, but he saw that Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the flying sword to practice.


    "All right!"


    Suchen was stunned.


    What Su Chen didn''t know was that the empty sword Jue was a kind of immortal method. It was not difficult for Zhang Haoran to practice while flying.


    Su Chen exclaimed that Zhang Fan was even more powerful than the geniuses of their Qingyu sect.


    "Mo Jia, I''m afraid Xie Di, the chief disciple of Wen Dharma, is not as talented as Zhang Fan." Su Chen sighed, and his voice was wrapped up in vitality and spread to Mo Jia''s ears.


    Mo Jia nods, isn''t it? She feels more and more lucky to come to Guanhe village across thousands of miles and find Zhang Fan. When Zhang Fan goes to Tianzhao hospital, my aunt will be very happy!


    Half a day later, the flying sword ran for two thousand li.


    "Zhang Fan!" Suchen called.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes.


    Su Chen said:


    "in the valley ahead, there is an intermediate Dharma array, in which there are six kinds of fierce beasts with supernatural powers. They are held by the intermediate Dharma array. We will bypass them later. All intermediate arrays have warning signs. In the past, a Banxian of Zhenwu sect ignored it and wanted to go inside. As a result, he couldn''t get out of the intermediate array. When Zhenxian rushed to the rescue, he found that the Banxian had already become the food for the fierce beast. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Su Chen reminded him that everything was easy to say. Feijian changed its direction and bypassed the valley ahead.


    The speed of flying sword is really fast. Su Chen and Mo Jia have calculated that if they are on their own way, I''m afraid there is still quite a distance between them and the valley at this time.


    The flying sword runs five hundred miles.


    Mo Jia reminds me.


    "Zhang Fan, there''s a cave in front of him. There''s an intermediate Dharma array in the cave. There''s no fierce animal in it. I don''t know which real immortal laid it. At this time of year, the power of the intermediate Dharma array seeps through the cracks in the rocks above the cave. If there''s a Banxian flying through, he will fall down from a high place. Once, some Banxian fell down from a high place and were seriously injured. It''s good to cultivate for a long time. ¡±"Well." Zhang Haoran turned around to avoid the cave.


    The closer to Qingyu gate, the more intermediate arrays there are. The disciples inside Qingyu gate know where it is dangerous and where it is safe, so they will choose the safest way to get in and out of Qingyu gate.


    It''s 100 li away from Qingyu gate.


    Here, Zhang Haoran and Mo Jia came down from the sky. Instead of using the flying sword, they ran fast.


    The three men were vigorous, and there was no obstacle at their feet in any rough and difficult place.


    It''s almost to Tianzhao hospital.


    Tianzhao courtyard is in a big mountain. In the big mountain, there is a large pool.


    The deepest part of the pool is less than two meters, and the shallowest part is just over the knee.


    The surface of the water is dense with white fog, and the fog is evaporating on the surface of the water. It looks like a fairyland.


    On the bank, there is a huge wall courtyard. There is a plaque on the gate, which reads "Tianzhao courtyard".


    Zhang Haoran enters the gate, and Tianzhao courtyard is inside.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m going to take you to the" registration department "of Tianzhao academy to register your name there. Then you will be on record and become a registered disciple of Tianzhao Academy. Only then can you really become a member of Qingyu sect."


    As Su Chen took Zhang Haoran to the registration department, he said, "there are nearly 80000 Banxian in the whole Qingyu gate. Among them, there are 20000 Banxian in our Tianzhao courtyard. Among the five nursing homes of Qingyu gate, there are many Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard. It is said that many Banxian come from admiring Wen''s Dharma. Ouch! Mo Jia, why are you pinching me? "


    With that, Su Chen looks at Mo Jia.


    Mo Jia''s eyes were black. "I want you to be talkative."


    Su Chen no longer raised the temperature to protect the Dharma, but told Zhang Haoran about the tianzhaoyuan structure.


    Tianzhao hospital has danfang, Qifang and pharmacy. There are ten thousand books, ten thousand guest rooms and one guide desk in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The docking station can be used for normal array transmission.


    "Suchen, can the reception platform of Tianzhao courtyard be transmitted to other sects?" Zhang Haoran asked casually.


    Su Chen shook his head: "of course not. The reception platform can only be transmitted to different nursing homes at the same door."


    Zhang Haoran "Oh" a, understand.


    The three came to the registration department.


    At the door of the registration department, there are already many Banxian waiting in line.


    The Banxian in the front smiles at a dark stone. Then the stone flashes and pastes it on the seal character behind the stone, showing Banxian''s appearance. The disciples of the registration department write Banxian''s name and information under the head portrait.


    Then give the seal to Banxian.


    "Chen Lei, the second grade Banxian, has the Tao of fire and the Tao of water, among which the Tao of fire is the highest. Congratulations on joining Tianzhao Academy. I wish you a happy stay in Tianzhao Academy in the next ten years. Take this seal script and go to the envoys department to find envoys of Dong Chu. He will arrange your practice plan for the next month. "


    Chen Lei took over Fu Zhuan and left happily.


    Then came the next Banxian.


    After a while, it was Zhang Haoran''s turn.


    At this time, a man rushed over, forced to jump in line, in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Mo Jia''s face is not very good-looking. Who is this man? It''s too tasteless. How can he jump the queue.


    Mo Jia said, "Hey, why are you jumping in line? I don''t see so many people lining up."


    The man turned his head and had no flesh on his face.


    His cheeks were sunken, his chin pointed, his cheekbones protruded, his eyebrows wrinkled, especially his small eyes, which were vicious in three and gloomy in six.


    This is a very bad impression.


    Banxian, who was in line at the back, also felt very uncomfortable. Someone called.


    "Those who cut in the line, get out of here! This is Tianzhao courtyard. If you don''t follow the rules, it''s shameful. "


    "Get out of here!"


    The half fairy with a sharp mouth sneered and yelled, "have you heard Wu Liang''s name? Who dares to say one more word, I break his leg


    Wu Liang?


    Hearing this, the Banxian who were still reprimanding, their voice was a little lower.


    Even Su Chen and Mo Jia were cautious.


    "Who is Wu Liang?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Mo Jia said in a small voice: "Sipin Banxian has three kinds of peak Taoist styles. He has been in Qiufeng courtyard, fangya courtyard and wutrace courtyard for 30 years. He is not very good. He is a very aggressive guy. The last place he stayed is fangya courtyard. It is said that he had conflicts with others in fangya courtyard and fought with others in the" beacon arena. "


    "According to the rules of the beacon arena, people can be hurt, but they can''t be killed. As a result, Wu Liang killed his opponent directly. He also destroyed his opponent''s earthen elixir, and there was no chance for others to revive him. This should have been punished by Gongsun yunce, but Gongsun yunce didn''t know why. Instead, he praised him."


    No wonder Mo Jia is careful. Wu has a fierce conscience and a very bad style. He is just like his name!


    "Zhang Fan, let him be in front of you." Suchen whispered, "I can only hurt you."Zhang Haoran laughed, "it doesn''t matter."


    When it was Wu Liang''s turn to register in the registration department, he suddenly turned back and said, "are you Zhang Fan? Zhang Fan who killed Gongsun Jian? "


    The Banxian people in line behind are in an uproar. Is he Zhang Fan? Bull man!


    "So what." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Ha ha." Wu Liang laughed, "you come here very fast from Guanhe village. It took a day. I think there is something you are very interested in. After you leave Guanhe village, something interesting must have happened there. There is also that little girl. She certainly didn''t expect that Guanhe village would usher in such a change."


    Zhang Haoran stared at Wu Liang and said in a deep voice:


    "what happened in Guanhe village?"

 Chapter 528

    Wu Liang was questioned by Zhang Haoran and said with a smile: "what happened in Guanhe village, you can go back and see for yourself. But when you go back, you won''t be the three brothers of Duan family. Maybe they are the five brothers of Li family and the six brothers of Du family."


    Then he said in a low voice:


    "when Gongsun''s Dharma protector is interested in Guanhe village, just relying on the Qin family''s token, Gongsun''s Dharma protector can''t help but torture you and Guanhe village with Gongsun''s Dharma protector''s means, some of them."


    Wu Liang took the Fu and Zhuan handed to him by the disciples of the registration department and went to see the emissary in the emissary department.


    "It''s your turn." Zhang Haoran shouts to a disciple of the registration department.


    Zhang Haoran went up.


    After a while, the disciple of the registration department handed the seal to Zhang Haoran, with his head portrait, name and introduction on it.


    "Zhang Fan, Sanpin Banxian." Zhang Haoran, a disciple of the registration department, was puzzled and said, "you have the highest water Tao. Why do you want to come to Tianzhao courtyard?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "Wen HUFA invited me."


    Warm protection?


    All of a sudden, many semi immortals waiting in line killed Zhang Fan, who was personally invited by Wen Lan, the protector of Tianzhao court?


    Cow, all these can be admired by the warm Dharma,


    the Banxian people envy.


    The disciple of the registration department suddenly realized, "it was originally invited by Dharma protector Wen. I know."


    Accompanied by Mo Jia and Su Chen, Zhang Haoran went to the Ministry of envoys.


    Wenlan is the highest level of Tianzhao hospital.


    Under Wen Lan, there is a chief disciple.


    Next, there are ten envoys to share the workload of the first disciple.


    Now, Zhang Haoran''s place is the Ministry of envoys. He is going to see the envoys. The task of the envoys is to make plans for him to practice in the next month.


    The Ministry of envoys is overcrowded.


    Mo Jia, familiar with the road, takes Zhang Haoran to a room and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Mo Jia takes Zhang Haoran in, and Su Chen waits outside.


    In the room, a young man was making tea leisurely. When he saw Mo Jia, the young man was first delighted, then suddenly stunned, "Mo Jia, why did you bring a man here? I thought you agreed to meet me here. "


    "Jin BaoFan, don''t talk nonsense." Mo Jia said, "the one next to me has just entered the Tianzhao Academy. You can arrange his practice plan for the next month."


    Jin BaoFan has a wide head and big ears. He is fat and has big eyes. His thick eyebrows are in eight characters. He is very cute.


    After listening to Mo Jia''s words, Jin BaoFan said wrongly, "I thought you came here to see me. When you treat the baby like this, the baby is not comfortable. I''m going to see Wen HUFA and tell her that you force me to do what I don''t want to do. I''m resting now and refuse your request."


    Mo Jia rolled his eyes, "fat man, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    Zhang Haoran feels interesting. Compared with Mo Jia, Jin BaoFan is just a beauty and a beast. It seems that Jin BaoFan has failed to pursue Mo Jia all the time, and he is very complaining.


    Jin BaoFan doesn''t talk.


    Mo Jia was speechless and said in a gentle way: "fat man, this one next to me is Zhang Fan, who killed Gongsun Jian. He was invited by Wen HUFA himself."


    "What? You said he was Zhang Fan? "


    Jin BaoFan''s broad body suddenly bounced from the chair, and almost instantly came to Zhang Haoran. He looked at Zhang Haoran carefully.


    "You killed Gongsun Jian?"


    "Yes."


    "You killed the three brothers of the Duan family?"


    "Yes."


    "Shit, you''re so awesome!" Jin BaoFan snatched the seal from Zhang Haoran and looked at the portrait and introduction of Zhang Haoran. "You are a third grade Banxian. You can kill the third brother of Duan family. It''s really powerful. Although the third brother of Duan family has just become a fourth grade Banxian, anyway, I admire you."


    Jin BaoFan was just aggrieved and became very serious in an instant.


    "How do you know that I killed the three brothers of the Duan family?" Zhang Haoran doubts, this matter only Mojia and Suchen know, is they informer?


    It''s impossible. Zhang Haoran was with them all the way, and he didn''t see them using pigeons to deliver books.


    Jin BaoFan said: "you killed Gongsun Jian. It''s very noisy in Qingyu gate. Many people know that Gongsun''s son was killed by a Sanpin Banxian. Then Gongsun''s Dharma protector sent Duan''s three brothers to Guanhe village in the name of seizing you. In fact, everyone knew that Gongsun''s Dharma protector wanted Duan''s three brothers to kill you."


    "We haven''t heard from the three brothers of the Duan family that they have returned to the Qingyu gate, which means that the three brothers of the Duan family are almost dead."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Mo Jia.


    "I met Wu Liang before. He said there might be trouble in Guanhe village. Is that true?"


    Mo Jia shook his head: "I don''t know about this."


    Jin BaoFan doubts: "Zhang Fan, what you just said is Wu Liang, a semi immortal of four grades?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded."I remember one thing." Jin BaoFan said, "not long ago, some disciples got together to drink. Wu Liang said something after he was drunk. Gongsun yunce was very angry when he mentioned Gongsun Jian''s death, and it was not good to directly attack Zhang Fan and Guanhe village. So he used some indirect revenge methods. When the three brothers of Duan family arrested Zhang Fan, they sent some people to attack Guanhe village."


    Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly changed.


    I thought Wu Liang was making up a lie, but I didn''t expect what he said was true!


    Zhang Haoran felt uneasy and wanted to go back to Guanhe village.


    Mo Jia said, "are you going back?"


    "Anyway, I''m already a disciple of Tianzhao Academy. It''s OK to come back to Guanhe village." Zhang Haoran said.


    Jin BaoFan shook his head and explained: "Zhang Fan, when you become a registered disciple, you can''t leave Tianzhao Academy in the next month. If you leave without permission, you will be automatically expelled from Tianzhao Academy. This is the rule of Tianzhao Academy."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    At this time, Mo Jia said, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to Guanhe village to investigate. It will take six days to go back and forth, and I''ll give you a reply at most. Besides, if Guanhe village is really in trouble, it''s too late for you to go back now. "


    Mo Jia tells the truth that he doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to leave, or he will be expelled from Tianzhao hospital. How can Mo Jia invite merit like Wen HUFA.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran agreed after consideration.


    "Well, Mo Jia, you can leave first. I''ll take care of Zhang Fan''s hard training in the next month." Jin BaoFan said.


    Mo Jia left.


    Only Zhang Haoran and Jin BaoFan were left in the room.


    "Boy, it''s said that you can make a real fire in the earth, and you can also do amazing sword skills. Show me." Jin BaoFan is eager to try.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t understand. This man didn''t want to arrange a hard training plan and put forward these strange requirements.


    There is a flame in the left hand, which is the real fire of the earth pole.


    A small floating sword appears in the palm of the right hand, which is the secret of void coagulation sword.


    "The power of yin and Yang? Isn''t it true that there is also the power of yin and Yang? " Jin BaoFan said.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    On the floating sword, there is a red and blue force of yin and Yang. Therefore, Zhang Haoran specially opens the eyes of yin and Yang, otherwise he can''t mobilize the force of yin and Yang.


    "Cow! Cow! Cow Jin BaoFan claps his hands.


    Zhang Haoran wonder, this fat man brain really no problem?


    "I''ve already thought about the hard training plan for the next month." Jin BaoFan said, "in the future, I will practice in Tianzhao pool for one hour in the morning, two hours in the afternoon and one hour under the water in the evening. Can you do it?"


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded, practiced hard and planned something. He didn''t need Jin BaoFan''s advice at all. What he wanted was just Jin BaoFan''s request, because tianzhaochi was not a place where anyone could go first.


    Jin BaoFan picked up a Fu Zhuan from the table and wrote Zhang Haoran''s hard training plan on it.


    "In the next month, you will take this Fu Zhuan to Tianzhao pool. There are disciples guarding Tianzhao pool. Just show him the Fu Zhuan." Jin BaoFan.


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran took the Fu Zhuan and turned his eyes. "Gold Messenger, can I ask you a question?"


    Jin BaoFan was very satisfied with Zhang Haoran''s address.


    "Joining a sect can not only cultivate and make DaoTi the peak, but also give disciples a chance to obtain Tiandi Lingbao, such as Tiandi Lingbao, which is inferior in middle level." Zhang Haoran said tentatively.


    Hearing the words of the middle level inferior Tiandi Lingbao, Jin BaoFan''s eyes changed. "Zhang Fan, you are only the third grade Banxian, you have good talent. You can defeat the fourth grade Banxian, but you can''t aim too high. Thinking about the middle level inferior Tiandi Lingbao, it''s too far away!"


    With that, Jin BaoFan told Zhang Haoran the news of Tiandi Lingbao in Qingyu gate.


    Inside the Qingyu gate, there is a medium level top-grade heaven and earth spiritual treasure, which is regarded as the treasure of the town gate by Qingyu gate.


    In the middle level, it is a treasure of heaven and earth, which is treasured by the treasure Pavilion of qingyumen.


    It''s not often that the middle level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao will be awarded to the outstanding members of the sect.


    As for the low-level top grade, medium grade and inferior grade Tiandi Lingbao, it is the Tiandi Lingbao with the most rewards from Qingyu gate.


    After hearing this, Zhang Haoran felt uncomfortable. For a long time, it was so difficult for the middle and lower echelon of Qingyu gate to get the heaven and earth Lingbao.


    I''m disappointed.


    If Zhang Haoran performs well and gets the low-level Tiandi Lingbao, it''s meaningless for him.


    He needs the medium level and low-grade heaven and earth Lingbao to have the highest Taoist body as soon as possible, and try his best to become a real immortal in three years.


    In other words, Zhang Haoran''s dream of becoming an immortal in three years is not so good.


    Jin BaoFan said:


    "Zhang Fan, I understand your hard work. I think I have a good cultivation talent. I want to increase my cultivation as soon as possible. In Qingyu sect, many talents have the same idea as you. I can understand that. I hope you can keep your peace and practice hard. Wen HUFA invites you to join Qingyu sect not only to retaliate and stimulate Gongsun HUFA, but also to practice hard in Tianzhao courtyard. ""Oh, by the way, I remember that your water way body is already at its peak. You don''t need to practice hard in Tianzhao pool. However, there are holy water transported from all over the kingdom of Luo in Tianzhao pool, which is very helpful to the cultivation and enlightenment. You can go if you want to, or you can go to danfang if you don''t want to."


    Dan Fang?


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    "There is a room for alchemy in Qingyu gate, and there is one in each of the five nursing homes, so that the disciples can learn the method of alchemy." Jin BaoFan said: "there are 15 cauldrons in the danfang, which can be used to refine the low-level and medium-level heaven and earth Lingbao. Generally, only the Banxian at the top of the water Tao can go to the danfang. In a word, don''t even think about the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. It''s definitely not going to work."


    With that, Jin BaoFan took out a manual from his desk and wrote "alchemy book" on it.


    "Take this away and have a serious look. There are my careful notes on the alchemy book. Zhang Fan, I''m very optimistic about you. Do you know that I''m so good to you?" Jin BaoFan said, squeezing his eyes.


    "I know." Zhang Haoran said with a smile. "I''ll say more about you in moja''s place."


    Jin BaoFan is happy, with a look of your boy who can talk.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. From today on, you are my gold messenger''s person. If that Wu Liang asks you for trouble and reports my name directly, he will not dare to provoke you. In addition, I think the things in Guanhe village may be bad news. You should be psychologically prepared. No matter what happens, don''t abandon yourself. Well, go back to your place and have a rest. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He felt that although the fat man was funny sometimes, he was kind-hearted.


    With the alchemy book, Zhang Haoran leaves the rest room of Jinbao room and finds his own residence according to the personal information on the seal script.


    Flower and Bird Street, the third in the East.

 Chapter 529

    There are Banxian people coming and going from time to time in huaniao street.


    There are more than 20000 Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard. Every day Banxian joins or leaves Tianzhao courtyard.


    Zhang Haoran entered the room. It was clean and tidy. The bedding was brand new. There was a name plate on the table with the word "Zhang Fan" written on it. At the same time, beside the name plate, there was a palm sized portrait, which proved that it was Zhang Fan''s room.


    After successfully joining the Qingyu gate, Zhang Haoran calmed down.


    His parents and Xu Qing''s family are staying in Tianzhu sect. Zhang Haoran wants to go to Tianzhu sect, even if he says something.


    However, the Xingyun Dynasty has a vast territory and more than 1000 real immortals. It is unrealistic for him to go to Tianzhu cult across the region with his cultivation of Sanpin Banxian. When he encounters trouble on the way, the consequences are unimaginable. It is safer to go to Tianzhu cult when his strength is stronger.


    There are also min Yan and others detained in hengyunbao.


    Zhang Haoran secretly vowed to wait for me for three years!


    In three years, I will go to hengyunbao to save you!


    "The fat man said that the cauldron of danfang can only refine the heaven and earth Lingbao of low-level and medium-grade products. I''ll have a look when I have time." Zhang Haoran plans. Tianzhao pool is not important to him. The peak of his water way is Tianzhao pool, which is claimed to have divine water in the kingdom of Luo. Zhang Haoran doesn''t see it either.


    At this time, Su Chen and Mo Jia come to Zhang Haoran''s residence.


    "Zhang Fan." As soon as he entered the door, Su Chen put on a smile, "the room is very clean."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran felt that Su Chen had something to say.


    Su Chen said in a low voice, "you have a room, but Mo Jia does it for you. With Mo Jia''s character, she never does it for others. How about that? It''s interesting!"


    Zhang Haoran a Leng, Mo Jia clean up?


    Soon understand the reason, Mo Jia and Su Chen solicit Zhang Haoran to join the qingyumen Tianzhao hospital, must show sincerity, Mo Jia just do what she can do, let Zhang Haoran feel comfortable on the line.


    "Any news from Guanhe village?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "There is no news yet. The people I sent will not be able to reach Guanhe village until two days later." Su Chen said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you news as soon as possible."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. That''s the only way.


    Mo Jia said:


    "Zhang Fan, did that fat man embarrass you?"


    "He''s nice to me." Zhang Haoran said, "in the next month, he has arranged all the plans for practicing in Tianzhao pool, but -"


    "what''s the matter?" Asked Mo Jia.


    "I''ve got the peak of water Tao. I don''t want to go to Tianzhao pool. It''s unnecessary." Zhang Haoran explained, "I want to go to danfang."


    Mo Jia suddenly realized that Zhang Fan''s Tao of water was originally the peak, and going to Tianzhao pool was of little significance.


    However, Mo Jia doesn''t quite understand Zhang Haoran''s idea of going to danfang.


    What are you doing in danfang?


    "Zhang Fan, although there are a lot of Banxian who go to danfang, few of them can really become a master of alchemy. After all, alchemy is a science." Mo Jia said no more, for fear of attacking Zhang Haoran''s self-confidence.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "it''s said that in Tianzhao courtyard, there are many Banxian who have made the water way into the peak. They often go to the danfang to study the way of alchemy. I want to learn from them."


    Mo Jia understood, "Zhang Fan, you are more studious than I imagined. You are worthy of the talent to defeat Sipin Banxian. When is Dan going to the room?


    "Now." Zhang Haoran said, "with you leading the way, I will not take a detour."


    Mo Jia said, "I''ll take you right away."


    The three left the room and went to Dan''s room.


    Danfang is not far from huaniao street where Zhang Haoran lives. It''s a short walk.


    On the way, Mo Jia and Zhang Haoran explained.


    "In Tianzhao courtyard, unless practicing in Tianzhao pool, you can''t use the spirit of Tao in other circumstances. The purpose is to prevent the disciples from fighting with each other and causing death and injury. This is also something that the Dharma guards in each courtyard will never allow."


    "Of course, sometimes it''s unavoidable for disciples to fight secretly, so we set up a beacon ring to provide a place for those who have hatred. The rule of beacon ring is that no death will occur, otherwise they will be punished by the Dharma protector."


    Zhang Haoran flashed Wu Liang''s figure in his mind. His eyes narrowed and he said casually:


    "if you want to mount the beacon arena, what are the rules?"


    Mo Jia didn''t seem to expect that Zhang Haoran would ask, but she replied: "if there is hatred between the disciples, if they want to climb the beacon arena, they must apply to the emissary. After the emissary confirms, they can agree."


    Zhang Haoran nodded clearly and looked at a hall in the distance.


    It''s not high. It''s very wide. There''s a plaque on the door with the word "danfang" written on it.


    There are many Banxian in the door of Dan room, in and out.


    The arrival of Mo Jia, let the side of the Banxian people can''t help but see a few more eyes, Mo Jia''s beauty is easy to become the focus.


    There are a few Banxian who want to chat up Mo Jia. When they see Zhang Haoran, they seem to think of something. They suddenly avoid and are no longer close to Mo Jia.These people know the relationship between Mojia and Wenlan, the protector of Tianzhao hospital, and want to chat up Mojia to get closer. However, when they see Zhang Haoran, they know that he is Zhang Fan who killed the three brothers of Duan family, so they stay away.


    That''s good. Zhang Haoran won''t be disturbed.


    In Dan''s room.


    Fifteen cauldrons of different sizes.


    The cauldron can be used for refining utensils and alchemy.


    Zhang Haoran looked around. Among the nearly 100 Banxian, only a few of them were in the process of alchemy. The process was not smooth. Some of them were wrong in alchemy, some were at a loss, and others caught fire carelessly.


    More Banxian are sitting by the cauldron, turning books, grinding herbs, exchanging their alchemy experience with each other.


    "Zhang Fan, didn''t the fat man give you an alchemy book? You can find the spare cauldron later, use the contents of the alchemy book, and learn to speculate. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me. Although I can''t alchemy, I''ve read the contents of the alchemy book many times." Mo Jia said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, but he knew that the alchemy Scripture was nothing in his eyes, even worse than the Taoist Scripture he wrote for daomen.


    Su Chen said suspiciously, "Zhang Fan, I don''t think you''re here to learn alchemy, but more like a visit?"


    Mo Jia stares at Su Chen and tells her not to say anything that makes Zhang Haoran unhappy.


    "I''m here to visit." Zhang Haoran left this sentence and walked in the Dan room.


    Walk and watch.


    Look forward to it.


    "The five flower tripod can only refine low-level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "The worry forgetting tripod is better than the five flower tripod, but it can only refine the low-level medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao."


    "There are Tianci tripod and pohong tripod, which are not even comparable to the five flower tripod."


    "EH - Tianluo Ding is good. It can refine low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao. Unfortunately, Tianluo Ding can''t refine medium level Tiandi Lingbao."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head as he looked.


    As he thought, there could be no cauldron in the Dan room that could refine the medium and low-grade heaven and earth Lingbao.


    It''s hard to avoid disappointment.


    The Banxian who enter the danfang find the vacant place to see if anyone wants to leave the cauldron.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran got up from the nearest Banxian.


    The half immortal was depressed and couldn''t find a way to refine the pill. He kept shaking his head with the treasure of alchemy.


    When Banxian left, a cauldron came out empty.


    Zhang Haoran walked to the cauldron and just sat down, there was a scolding from a distance:


    "which one doesn''t have eyes, grab Laozi''s position? Get up


    Zhang Haoran looked at him and saw a middle-aged man staring at him.


    This man was wearing a dark blue collar robe with a belt tied around his waist. He was tall and tall. The most striking thing was that the word "tiger" was engraved on his forehead.


    First come, first served, Zhang Haoran didn''t care about this man.


    "Stinky boy, don''t you get up yet?" The man was angry.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and pointed to one side, "there is a cauldron empty out there, you go there."


    "I come to you." The middle-aged man pointed to the cauldron in front of Zhang Haoran and said, "for the sake of Mingxin cauldron, I''ve been waiting for almost an hour. I don''t have much nonsense. Get out of here!"


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Who are you? I''ll go if you let me go? I won''t go.


    Around the Banxian pointing to Zhang Haoran.


    "That person nicknamed tiger head, is a very arrogant four grade Banxian."


    "Tiger head has been in danfang for the last month, and he always chooses Mingxin Ding. This time, he is a Banxian who doesn''t know the rules, which makes tiger head angry."


    "Mingxin Ding can refine low-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao. Tiger head can use Mingxin Ding to master the skill of alchemy every time."


    At this time, Su Chen and Mo Jia also came.


    "Tiger head, this is my friend. He''s on a first come, first served basis. Mingxinding is his now. It''s the same when he gives it to you after practice." Mo Jia said.


    Tiger head glanced at Mo Jia and joked: "ah, it''s Wen HUFA''s niece. Are you also Wen HUFA''s relative? What''s more, if it''s a relative, who doesn''t know that my tiger head likes this Mingxin cauldron. If you let me out, I''ll find another cauldron for him. "


    Mo Jia said: "tiger head, if you have the ability, go to Wen HUFA and sue us. Who is afraid of who?"


    Tiger head is stunned. What''s the matter? Mo Jia, the third grade and half immortal, used to walk around when he saw him in Tianzhao courtyard. Mo Jia is related to Wen Lan, and he doesn''t dare to say that he is against tiger head because of his relatives.


    Nearby are the Banxian who are watching good plays.


    "Mo Jia, I''m a four grade Banxian, you''re just a three grade Banxian." Tiger head said darkly, "you know the character of Wen HUFA. She never likes to shield her relatives and confidants. If I want to trouble you, Wen HUFA will persuade me not to have an insight with you. Will you believe it?"


    Zhang Haoran stood up and looked at the tiger''s head coldly."One more word, I''ll kill you!"


    Kill if you don''t agree?


    The Banxian people were stunned, as if they heard a big joke and burst out laughing.


    In the strict management of Tianzhao hospital, which Banxian said this, it means that Banxian no brain.


    No matter how big the contradiction is, it can only be solved through the beacon arena.


    Suddenly, someone mentioned the word "Zhang Fan", and the crowd was agitated.


    Those Banxian who looked down on Zhang Haoran before suddenly changed their eyes and were extremely afraid.


    Zhang Fan?


    Is that Zhang Fan who killed the three brothers of Duan family and is famous?

 Chapter 530

    He''s Zhang Fan!


    Tiger head stares at Zhang Fan and looks at him carefully, "it seems to be the same as Zhang Fan in the rumor, but so what? Third grade Banxian is a fart. "


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "finished? Go away when you''re finished


    Tiger head was scolded, face stiff, in a dilemma, Zhang Fan claimed to kill Gongsun Jian, but also successively killed Duan three brothers.


    Zhang Haoran, have crazy capital!


    Tiger head way: "Zhang Fan, you are less arrogant, here is Dan Fang, is a day Zhao courtyard, you dare to kill, eat not to take away!"


    Zhang Haoran sneered, "would you like to have a try?"


    At the thought of the death of the three brothers of the Duan family, tiger head could not help retreating and his face was livid.


    "You have seed!" Tiger head glared at Zhang Haoran and turned away.


    There was a burst of laughter from the Banxian people. The tiger, the first four grade Banxian, lost to the third grade Banxian in momentum. It''s a shame to say that.


    Mo Jia secretly gives Zhang Haoran a thumbs up.


    Zhang Haoran came to Mingxin Ding. When he chose Mingxin Ding, there was only a half immortal around him, so he came. As for whether tiger head needs Mingxin Ding, what does it have to do with him?


    Mo Jia and Su Chen look at Zhang Haoran and want to see how Zhang Haoran learned alchemy. They don''t know Zhang Haoran''s past, so they are very curious about Zhang Haoran.


    Instead of alchemy, Zhang Haoran stood beside Mingxin Ding for a while. There were Banxian coming and going around, and they didn''t disturb each other.


    "It seems that the trip to danfang failed." Zhang Haoran wants to find a cauldron that can refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    He now understands that this is not self deception, this is a dream.


    How can Dan Fang have that kind of cauldron?


    It''s unrealistic to think about it.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to find a suitable cauldron too much, which led to his unstable mind and various thoughts. He soon calmed down.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran is ready to leave. Dan room is boring and won''t come in the future.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen agree.


    After a few steps, Zhang Haoran suddenly stopped. There was a lonely cauldron in a remote corner of danfang, which was not used by Banxian. It was like being abandoned.


    If Zhang Haoran had not looked at it casually, he would not have found this.


    "What''s the matter with that cauldron?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Mo Jia looked, "Zhang Fan, you are talking about the cold moon cauldron. I remember it seems that the cold moon cauldron was there a long time ago, and no one used it all the time."


    "I know what happened to the cold moon tripod." Said Suchen.


    "The cold moon tripod has existed since the establishment of danfang. It can only refine the low-level inferior Tiandi Lingbao. Now the cold moon tripod is dilapidated, and even the low-level inferior Tiandi Lingbao can''t be refined. Therefore, up to now, almost no Banxian uses the furnace tripod and is abandoned. If it wasn''t for the long history of the cold moon tripod, it would have been lost to danfang."


    Mo Jia nodded: "yes! It''s the cold moon tripod. Before my aunt entered the Qingyu gate, the cold moon tripod was in the danfang room. "


    Zhang Haoran looked at the cold moon cauldron, lonely, a touch of sunshine on one side of the cold moon cauldron, just like a lonely old man, in the last ray of glory of life.


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    The cold moon tripod gave him an extraordinary feeling, which was the accumulation of his vast memory of cultivating immortals in his previous life and brought him keen intuition.


    So he went to the cold moon tripod.


    Mo Jia is surprised. Does Zhang Fan want to use the cold moon tripod?


    It''s still a question whether this cauldron can refine pills now.


    The cold moon tripod seems lonely, and the corner is cool. If it wasn''t for the occasional sunlight, no one would see it.


    Zhang Haoran stood beside the cold moon tripod.


    The top of the furnace is about one meter high, and there are yellowing scratches on the outside, which is a historical mark left by a long history.


    On the surface of the cauldron, there are three bright moons connected in turn, just surrounding the cold moon cauldron. It is difficult to see the traces of two bright moons, proving that they still exist. There is only one bright moon left, which can be distinguished clearly.


    It is this round of moon, also has been crippled, vaguely see probably, very fuzzy.


    "You call him the cold moon tripod?" Zhang Haoran said strangely.


    "Yes, that''s what everyone calls it, and so does my aunt." Mo Jia whispered. "In the past, an emissary suggested that my aunt throw away the cold moon cauldron of danfang. It''s useless and still occupies a place. My aunt said that the cold moon cauldron has a long-term significance for danfang, so it''s better to keep it."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes flashed. He penetrated the surface of the cold moon tripod and saw the inside.


    The inside of the cauldron was a mess, with black carbon like scratches all over the cauldron.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran stares at the cold moon tripod.


    There''s an unexpected discovery!


    The inside of the cauldron seems to be complicated, but the Yin and Yang eyes can clearly see that there is a layer of strange traces in the structure of the cauldron, which is deeply engraved in the cauldron.


    "The word" Di "is engraved in the cauldron."


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, and the disappointment after he comes to danfang disappears in a flash.My heart is full of surprises!


    Where is the cold moon cauldron? It''s the prefecture level cauldron, the March cauldron!


    From high to low, the cauldron can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Yellow furnace tripod, can be used to refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao, suitable for Banxian.


    The Xuan level cauldron can be used to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. It is suitable for the sect to store and reward disciples.


    There are very few ground-level cauldrons, which can be used to refine high-level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao.


    Tianji cauldron is a high-grade heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Zhang Haoran made an amazing discovery. The reason why the cauldron in front of him is called hanyue cauldron is that someone named it hanyue cauldron according to the three bright moons outside.


    In fact.


    This is not the cold moon tripod, but the March tripod. The bright moon outside the March tripod is actually three kinds of magical seal characters, forming a powerful micro array.


    Explore flowers in January, you can refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    In February, you can refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    March champion, can refine high-level heaven and earth Lingbao!


    Outside the cauldron, two bright moons have disappeared and blurred, and only one is left. Moreover, this bright moon is in a state of disrepair, which leads Mo Jia and Su Chen to say that when refining low-level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao, the success rate of the cold moon cauldron is greatly reduced.


    It''s a surprise that Zhang Haoran found a cauldron that can be used to refine high-level Tiandi Lingbao in the corner of danfang.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is happy, but his appearance is very calm. He doesn''t let Su Chen and Mo Jia see the clue.


    Zhang Haoran''s tripod is made in March. Now it''s time to repair the two wheels of heaven and earth!


    Zhang Haoran said: "Mo Jia, ask Wen HUFA, can I take this cauldron away?"


    Take it?


    Mo Jia was surprised that the broken cauldron was in the way here. Would Zhang Fan take the cold moon cauldron with him?


    Su Chen was also surprised. Is there something special about the cold moon tripod?


    But in front of the fact, Mo Jia and Su Chen don''t believe that the cold moon tripod is extraordinary.


    They didn''t believe it, not to mention the Banxian who came to danfang.


    Mo Jia waved his hand and said, "Zhang Fan, anyway, you are invited to Tianzhao courtyard by my little aunt. Take back the cauldron as long as you don''t damage it."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, and said: "if you can, and your aunt put forward a suggestion, give me a change of residence, bigger, after all, I want to put the cold moon Ding."


    In fact, Zhang Haoran''s real goal is to give the tripod a real place to live in in the name of Wenlan, the protector of Tianzhao courtyard. It''s just Zhang Haoran''s intention.


    "It''s demanding." Mo Jia tripped up and said, "Suchen, you and Zhang Fan, take the cold moon cauldron back to his residence. I''ll go to my aunt and tell her Zhang Fan''s request."


    "Good." Suchen nodded.


    Moja''s gone.


    Zhang Haoran and Su Chen carry the tripod to huaniao street.


    When I get back.


    "Zhang Fan, I can''t understand the ideas of you geniuses. The cold moon tripod is broken and doesn''t work at all. It''s still a question whether the low-level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao can be refined." Su Chen has no words.


    Zhang Haoran laughed and didn''t explain.


    "Suchen, let me ask you something." Zhang Haoran intentionally or unintentionally said, "where did the disciples of Tianzhao academy get their herbs for alchemy?"


    "You want herbs? Do you really use the cold moon tripod to make pills Su Chen exclaimed.


    "Just asking."


    "In Tianzhao courtyard, there is baicaotang. Don''t be deceived by its name. In fact, there are tens of thousands of herbs in baicaotang, but it''s very difficult to enter baicaotang. There are two ways to enter." Su Chen said, "after completing the mission, report it to the emissary. After confirming the success of the mission, you can get a chance to enter. The second way is to get Tianzhao pool experience. "


    "Zhang Fan, anyway, don''t think about the mission of zongmen. We''ll soon protect Xiaobi. Tianzhao hospital won''t send out any mission of zongmen. So there is only the second way, that is, through the experience of Tianzhao pool. "


    Speaking of the experience of Tianzhao pool, Su Chen''s expression is a little complicated, three in fear and six in helplessness.


    "The experience of Tianzhao pool?" Zhang Haoran was puzzled.


    Su Chen nodded and said:


    "in Tianzhao pool, there are holy water transported from all parts of the kingdom of Luo. In the past, the leader of Qingyu sect set up the Tianzhao Dharma array in Tianzhao pool together with the real immortals. The Dharma array includes three parts: magic array, trapped array and killing array. As long as there are disciples who can pass the Tianzhao Dharma array, they have passed the Tianzhao pool training If you get the reward from Tianzhao academy, you can use it as a magic weapon, a pill, and a precious collection of the kingdom of Luo. "


    "Over the years, there have been a large number of Banxian who have gone to Tianzhao pool to participate in Tianzhao Dharma array, but few of them have passed through. They have been injured and disabled. Zhang Fan, I don''t mean to make fun of what I said to you. Those disabled Banxian pay a great price, and they can''t practice in eternal life. Can you make people afraid of such a Dharma array? "With that, Su Chen sighed, "in the past 30 years, no one has applied for Tianzhao pool training."


    Instead of being afraid, Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes.


    He knows what Suchen means.


    Tianzhao Dharma array is an intermediate Dharma array, which contains three parts: magic array, killing array and trapped array. Disciples of Tianzhao academy can apply to Tianzhao Dharma array for training. After passing, they can get precious rewards.


    For others, Tianzhao array is a terrible existence, and few people pass it.


    For Zhang Haoran, to repair the tripod in March, this is a great opportunity!

 Chapter 531

    Mo Jia comes to Zhang Haoran''s residence.


    "Zhang Fan, my aunt said that she can agree to your request." Mo Jia said.


    Zhang Haoran has no problem.


    Su Chen greets Mo Jia to one side.


    "When you didn''t come just now, Zhang Fan kept asking me about the tianzhaochi trial. I felt that he was very interested in the tianzhaochi trial." Suchen whispered.


    Mo Jia glared: "application for tianzhaochi trial? You can''t hear me wrong. Maybe Zhang Fan is just asking. "


    Su Chen murmured, I hope so. If Zhang Fan just joined Tianzhao court, he would ask Tianzhao court to try. If he died in it, wenhufa would blame them. Gongsun yunce of fangya court would also laugh at wenhufa for this.


    This consequence Su Chen thinks is terrible, is not he a person can bear.


    Su Chen hoped that Zhang Haoran would be aware of this and not think about the impossible for the time being.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Haoran looked at the cold moon cauldron, heard Su Chen and Mo Jia talking in a very small voice, and asked.


    Mo Jia said: "Zhang Fan, just now Su Chen told me about your inquiry about the Tianzhao pool trial. Frankly speaking, I don''t want you to go to Tianzhao pool to participate in the trial. It''s too dangerous. I hope you''ve been living in Tianzhao hospital recently. You''d better not make any trouble. At least you should be assigned to Xiaobi in a month''s time."


    Baby in the nursing home?


    "Let''s talk about Xiaobi in Tianzhao hospital." Zhang Haoran asked.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen look at each other. They listen to Zhang Haoran''s tone and don''t know the truth.


    "I''ll tell you." Su Chen said, "Xiaobi, once a year, is divided into five groups, one for the first grade Banxian, one for the second grade Banxian, and so on. In each group, there will be the strongest half immortal. "


    "In order to avoid the accident, the mission of guarding the temple will be less than one month before."


    "The winners of each group who have won the small ratio in the nursing home will get corresponding rewards according to their ranking. The rewards include magic weapons, pills, and the collection of luowangjie. Of course, the top five in each group have the opportunity to go into the herbal hall and pick up the herbs they want for one hour."


    Su Chen told Zhang Haoran about Xiaobi''s situation.


    After a pause, Su Chen lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "the reward of Tianzhao hospital trial is the same as that of the small ratio of the nursing home. At the same time, the top five of each group will represent each nursing home and participate in the school competition one month later. Every time the small ratio of the nursing home and the big ratio of the school is the most lively time in the nursing home."


    Zhang Haoran remembers these. If he wants to participate in the sect competition, he must get the place of the small one.


    For Zhang Haoran, this is great good news. Only when he gets the zongmen reward, can he repair the cold moon tripod.


    "Suchen, is it possible that there will be a medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao among these awards?" Zhang Haoran asked tentatively.


    Su Chen said earnestly: "how can there be a medium level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao? Unless the clan has made a great contribution, there will be such a reward. Zhang Fan, I know that you are a semi immortal. You are eager to obtain the medium level spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, so that you can have the highest Taoist body and break through the realm at one stroke. In zongmen, you can''t count the Banxian who think the same way as you. Zongmen can''t reward these treasures. We have to experience everything by ourselves. "


    Zhang Haoran smiles. It''s better to repair the cold moon tripod.


    "Zhang Fan, clean up and go to the private house with me." Mo Jia said.


    "It''s already done." Zhang Haoran left huaniao street with his bag, his other hand and Suchen carrying hanyueding.


    A moment later, I arrived at the private house.


    The area of the private house is wide, several times larger than that of the house in huaniao street, but Zhang Haoran always feels strange when he looks at the layout of the private house.


    In the vicinity of this private house, there are several private houses in which Banxian lives.


    "Private houses are so popular. Why can this private house be vacated? According to reason, people should have lived here for a long time." Zhang Haoran carried the cold moon tripod in and asked casually.


    Su Chen said in a low voice: "the Banxian who can live in private houses are the Banxian who have made great contributions to Tianzhao courtyard. Most of them are Wupin Banxian. Every private house is protected by the Dharma array, and both privacy and safety are guaranteed. You''re right. Private houses are in short supply. There''s no vacancy at all, but this one is special."


    Su Chen said half, was mo Jia stare, Su Chen quickly shut up, no longer dare to say a word.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t ask much.


    Private house is really in line with Zhang Haoran''s mind. The room is clean and tidy, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    He sniffed his nose and smelled a faint fragrance.


    Mo Jia''s?


    Zhang Haoran secretly shakes his head. It''s not Mojia''s taste, it''s another aroma.


    Zhang Haoran is more and more curious about the origin of his private house. From the reaction of Su Chen and Mo Jiagang, everything here reveals extraordinary.I do not know why, Zhang Haoran looked at the courtyard, always feel a bit suddenly.


    A familiar feeling?


    Zhang Haoran had this idea in his mind, but he confirmed that he had never been to this place.


    "Zhang Fan, this is the key. Only this key can unlock the lock. You should take good care of it." Mo Jia and Su Chen see Zhang Haoran live, and Zhang Haoran waved goodbye.


    It''s quiet.


    The cold moon tripod is placed in the courtyard of the private house. Su Chen just explained clearly that the courtyard is protected by the Dharma array. Only when you come in through the main door can you see all the movement of the private house.


    Now Zhang Haoran can''t use the cold moon tripod. He thinks about how to take part in the trial of Tianzhao pool and the school''s Xiaobi.


    For the next four days, Zhang Haoran stayed in the private house, running the Tao and vitality in the private house during the day and at night.


    Occasionally, Su Chen and Mo Jia come to see him. Seeing that Zhang Haoran refuses to mention tianzhaochi trial and Xiaobi, Su Chen is relieved. He is really afraid that Zhang Haoran will pay the price on impulse.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the sixth day that Zhang Haoran entered Tianzhao hospital.


    Zhang Haoran was concerned about the safety of the villagers in Guanhe village. Su Chen promised that he would tell her about Guanhe village in six days. Today is the sixth day, so it''s time to come.


    Su Chen is very punctual. At noon, he comes to his private house and meets Zhang Haoran.


    "We found out about Guanhe village."


    Su Chen comes to the point, "the result is not ideal."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Su Chen then said: "after my people went to Guanhe village, there was a river of blood. There were hundreds of dead villagers, and there were piles of corpses. Outside Guanhe village, there were villagers who had not successfully escaped, and the corpses left after death. This matter had a bad impact and had been reported to the government of Xizhen, which is in charge of Guanhe village."


    All dead?


    Zhang Haoran felt inexplicable pain in his heart, and his mood was restless.


    I think of the poor girl Zhao Lingling who sent him money before he left.


    Warm hearted village head Zhao Biao.


    The villagers treated him well. They didn''t treat him as an outsider. They waved goodbye a few days ago, and they really said goodbye a few days later.


    No more.


    "Are there any survivors?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know for the moment." Su Chen said, "the official records of Qingxi Town about the village. The officials have gone to Guanhe village to investigate. They say it will take some time to get results. Zhang Fan, I hope you can understand the government. They are all ordinary people. They are not as efficient as Banxian."


    "I''ll go back." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Su Chen was surprised and said, "don''t be like this. You just joined Tianzhao hospital, and you can''t leave the nursing home within a month. As soon as you leave, your private house is gone, and the cold moon tripod is gone. You just miss the chance to join Qingyu gate. Can you be reconciled?"


    Then he comforted him and said, "things have happened in Guanhe village, and the end has been decided. I don''t feel very well when these things happen. In this way, I''ll let the Mo family send someone to go there. If Banxian urges the officials in Qingxi Town, their efficiency will be doubled. I''ll tell you the result immediately. What do you think?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "No, I have to go back and find the killer."


    Su Chen is anxious, "Zhang Fan, don''t be impulsive. The murderer is not in Guanhe village. If you want to know the murderer, I can tell you."


    Zhang Haoran eyebrows a pick, in the eyes of surging kill meaning, let Su Chen heart for one of cold.


    "Zhang Fan, calm down first." Su Chen said, "I still remember when you just joined Tianzhao hospital and went to the registration department to register. At that time, you met a Sipin Banxian named Wu Liang. He provoked you and said that Guanhe village might encounter a bloody disaster."


    "The killer is Wu Liang?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Su Chen shook his head and said, "but according to the information I got, Wu Liang had been in tusk yard before he came to Tianzhao yard. He had a good relationship with Gongsun yunce. This time he went to Tianzhao yard, he wanted to cultivate the water way to the top. I heard that before joining Tianzhao courtyard, Wu Liang left Qingyu gate to perform a mission. The destination of the mission was near Guanhe village. "


    "Zhang Fan, I guess the murderer of Guanhe village may have been directed by Wu Liang. Even if it wasn''t for him, the massacre of Guanhe village has something to do with Gongsun yunce."


    Zhang Haoran sighed, feeling guilty and uneasy.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t protect Qinlu village."


    The atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Suchen didn''t know what to say.


    "A month later, I joined the nursing home Zhang Haoran said.


    "This is OK." Su Chen nodded, "to participate in the nursing home, you just need to find the messenger who received you when you entered Tianzhao hospital and register."


    "Well, that''s it." Zhang Haoran, tired, waved his hand to indicate that he wanted to rest.


    Suchen didn''t bother.


    Empty private house, Zhang Haoran heart disappointed, some emotions like a lump in the throat, do not vomit for fast.He felt as if he had come to the top of a mountain. His front and back feet could fall. Under the mountain, there were opportunities and even more danger of life and death.


    It''s time to make a choice.


    "I want to take part in the test of Tianzhao pool, and I won''t miss it!"


    Zhang Haoran looks full of perseverance.


    "Gongsun yunce, I will kill you myself!"

 Chapter 532

    Ministry of envoys.


    Zhang Haoran finds Jin BaoFan.


    At this time, Jin BaoFan was arranging for the new Banxian to practice.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran, Jin BaoFan motioned Zhang Haoran to wait.


    After a while, Jin BaoFan finished his work.


    "Gold emissary, I''m going to take part in the nursing home." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What?" Jin BaoFan thought he had heard it wrong. "You just came in for six or seven days. Did you go to Tianzhao pool to practice every day?"


    "Practice." Zhang Haoran made up a lie.


    "Oh." Jin BaoFan nodded, "you are the third grade and half immortal. It''s no problem to participate in the nursing home competition. There are more than 20 days left. Please fill in this form and I''ll report it to you."


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran filled in the form, name, strength and other information.


    Jin BaoFan nodded with satisfaction. He had a good impression of Zhang Haoran, modest and confident.


    All of a sudden, a noise came from the messenger department.


    "Emissary Zheng, are you going to arrange such a plan for me? Do you look down on me, or are you aiming at me on purpose? " The speaker was a young man in red robes. With his voice rising, his whole face flushed with excitement. "I tell you, my uncle is the chief disciple of huoyun hospital. Messenger Zheng, you are just perfunctory to my uncle when you are perfunctory to me!"


    There is a woman next to the young man in red robe. The relationship between them seems to be good. When the young man in red robe is swaggering, he even glances at the woman intentionally or unintentionally, as if to say, do you see my prestige?


    Jin BaoFan''s chubby body scurried past and came to the young man in red robe. Raising his hand was a slap in the face.


    "What are you shouting about? How old is Lao Zheng? Is it worth your shouting here? " Jin BaoFan glared at the young man in red robe, and raised his other hand, as if he would fight if the young man in red robe said one more word.


    Zhang Haoran was shocked. Jin BaoFan was brave and fearless.


    The young man in red robe was furious and said, "fat man, where did you come from?"


    "I am the messenger of the Ministry of envoys." Jin BaoFan snatched Fu Zhuan with personal information of the young man in red robe from Lao Zheng. Looking at Yuan Qi''s personal information, he said sarcastically, "it''s just a second-class Banxian. He''s also shouting here. It''s nothing. Get out of here!"


    Lao Zheng shakes his head gently, which means that Jin BaoFan doesn''t need to help him. Is there less Banxian who has been treated by the messenger department?


    Jin BaoFan said earnestly: "Lao Zheng, as the emissaries of the first disciple, it''s our duty to receive educated disciples for Tianzhao Academy. This yuan Qi is a second-class Banxian. I''ve seen the cultivation plan you arranged for him. It''s not too much to say that it''s tailor-made for him."


    When Jin BaoFan finishes, he tears off the seal characters in his hand, and Yuan Qi''s personal information turns into a pile of shredded paper.


    Around the Banxian who see the gaping, this fat man is so powerful!


    "Fat man, you''ll see!" Yuan Qi stamped his feet angrily, took the woman around him, turned around and left.


    Jin BaoFan returns to Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m sorry just now. There was an accident." Jin BaoFan returned to his smiling face. "Recently, you should practice hard. I''m still looking good at you after 20 days of nursing home."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Zhang Haoran said.


    Jin BaoFan seemed to think of something and said in a low voice: "I ask you, have you got a private house recently?"


    "Yes, gold messenger. How do you know?"


    "It''s really you!" Jin BaoFan looked at Zhang Haoran and said to himself, "I can''t see that you can live in that kind of place. Do you know that your private house is unusual. There are many private houses in Tianzhao courtyard, which are already overcrowded. But no one dares to live in the only one left. "


    "What? Is there a special place in my private house? " Zhang Haoran was puzzled. He really felt that the layout of the private house was strange.


    "The last owner of that private house you lived in was a woman." When Jin BaoFan mentioned this, he sighed abruptly.


    Women?


    Zhang Haoran was suddenly enlightened.


    That''s true.


    What did he say? The layout of the private house is very strange. It''s not a geomantic omen pattern. It seems even a little awkward. It turns out that the last owner of the private house was a woman, so it makes sense.


    "Do you know who that man is?" Zhang Haoran asked casually.


    "Of course I know." Jin BaoFan said in a low voice, "her name is Wen Suoxin. She is the mother of Wen Dharma protector in Tianzhao hospital. Unfortunately, Wen Suoxin doesn''t know what''s wrong. She lays Dharma array in the private house, turns her whole body into soil, and becomes the nourishment of the trees in the private house. This way of returning to the dust is unexpected to many people. Few people know these things now, and most people just take it as an example For Wen Suoxin, he left Tianzhao hospital and went elsewhere. "


    "For so many years, the private house has been empty, and no one dares to live in it, for fear of offending Wen HUFA. So after you live in the private house, it''s very popular in Tianzhao hospital. To be honest, I admire you. Wen HUFA let you live, and you really live."Zhang Haoran is speechless. He has a tripod in March. He must have an independent private house. Otherwise, it would be bad for others to see the tripod repaired.


    Jin BaoFan lowered his voice and said, "Zhang Fan, you must have a good relationship with Wen HUFA."


    "I''ve never seen windharma, not once."


    "Really?"


    "I really haven''t seen it."


    Jin BaoFan looks at Zhang Haoran repeatedly. The boy''s words don''t seem to be fake. But on second thought, Wen HUFA is willing to provide Zhang Haoran with his private house. It doesn''t make sense.


    Jin BaoFan faintly felt that he seemed to see a clue, but he didn''t catch it.


    Zhang Haoran also has this feeling, but he is not interested in exploring. It''s what he cares most to cultivate the highest Taoist body as soon as possible and return to the true immortal cultivation. Other things don''t matter.


    Not long after returning to the residence, Suchen and Mojia found him.


    "Zhang Fan, come to the fair with us." Mo Jia suggested.


    "The fair?"


    "Yes, every year, a month before the beginning of the nursing home, each nursing home in Qingyu gate will hold a fair. In the fair, there will be Banxian stalls selling treasures, some selling herbs, some selling magic weapons, some selling pills and cauldrons, and even some selling Gongfa."


    Mo Jia said with a smile: "of course, if you buy it, you must take out the equivalent baby to replace it."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, sometimes the market can be bought with silver, but the Banxian people don''t pay special attention to money, so most of them exchange some treasures for equal value.


    Suchen is holding an octagonal treasure box in his hand. There must be a treasure in it.


    Mo Jia, on the other hand, is holding a string of pearls in his hand, which are crystal clear and engraved with inscriptions and patterns.


    "Zhang Fan, come with us and see how we can change our baby!" Mo Jia said.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the market." Zhang Haoran agrees that Mo Jia and Wen HUFA are relatives. Usually few people are willing to come near him. For fear of rumors, only Zhang Haoran can ignore them.


    On the way to the market.


    "Zhang Fan, are you prepared for nothing?" Suchen was surprised.


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    "Prepare for the baby, exchange the baby with the fairies in the market. Otherwise, you will go there empty handed, and you won''t just accompany us." Su Chen feels that he is more and more confused with Zhang Haoran. This person''s ideas and practices are not on the same level with him.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to change my baby." Zhang Haoran light way, words, revealed a trace of super self-confidence.


    What treasure is more precious than the vast memory of the cultivation of immortals in his mind?


    The most powerful skill in the world of King Luo can''t be compared with that of the immortal skill, the empty sword Jue.


    Su Chen is right. Zhang Haoran really accompanied him to have a look.


    The market of tianzhaoyuan is at the foot of the mountain. Looking around, there are thousands of Banxian shouting, and there are all kinds of treasures in front of them.


    There are all kinds of low-level heaven and earth Lingbao, herbs, yellow animal pill, common magic tools, cauldron, Gongfa and so on.


    Banxian people come here in an endless stream.


    "A lot of people have signed up to participate in this time''s small than the nursing home, in order to be able to change for their own baby, the next month here will be lively." Su Chen excited.


    "You two also signed up for the nursing home contest?" Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "Of course." Mo Jia nodded, "to participate in the nursing home is better than to get rich rewards. It''s more precious than these treasures in the market! Su Chen and I are Sanpin Banxian. We have a good chance to win the top five in this year''s "Sanpin Banxian" group


    "Last year, Mo Jia and I won the top five in the nursing home competition. This time, we must make persistent efforts to get a better place."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Mo Jia is a relative of Wen HUFA. With this kind of relationship, he usually receives many benefits. He makes less efforts than ordinary people, but has more treasures than ordinary people. This is the benefit of networking.


    Su Chen and Mo Jia are walking in the market, stopping from time to time, with Zhang Haoran behind them.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran looked back, vaguely saw a familiar figure, tiger head?


    At this time, Mojia stopped. She stood beside a stall. The stall owner was a beautiful woman. Her beauty was weaker than that of Mojia. However, the beautiful woman''s stall was full of jewels of betel nuts. She was so charming.


    "It''s beautiful." Mo Jia''s eyes are shining, looking at the Pearl.


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. He seems to understand the purpose of Mojia''s coming to the market. Where to choose a baby is to choose decorations.


    The Pearl Mo Jia saw was not a magic weapon, but an ornament. It was just beautiful.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll change this." Mo Jia is happy.


    "It''s Mo Jia. My pearl is especially suitable for your temperament." The beauty of the stall owner said with a smile."Well, I''ll trade this for you." Mo Jia took out a bracelet with a glittering light on it.


    The beauty of the stall owner was pleasantly surprised: "Mo Jia, this is a magic weapon you are holding. If you remember correctly, it is one of the top five awards for the top five semi immortals in the nursing home competition last year."


    Mo Jia nodded.


    Su Chen shows an embarrassed smile to Zhang Haoran, as if he just wants to get used to it.


    Mo Jia handed the chain to the beauty of the stall owner. Suddenly, a huge force came from nowhere. In a moment, cracks appeared in the stall owner''s beauty''s stall. All of a sudden, it broke.


    The decorations fell all over the floor.


    Around the Banxian people immediately look over.


    "It''s tiger head!"


    "Tiger head smashed other people''s stalls!"


    "Eh, isn''t that Zhang Fan?"


    "In danfang, Zhang Fan and tiger head have a conflict in order to grab the position."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    The Banxian gathered around.


    The beauty''s face of the stall owner turned green in an instant. Someone smashed her stall!

 Chapter 533

    In such a big market, there are Banxian everywhere. If something happens, Banxian will soon know.


    The beauty of the stall owner looked at the tiger head angrily.


    There are several followers behind the tiger''s head, and their accomplishments are all three grades and half immortals.


    In Tianzhao courtyard, the largest number of first grade Banxian and second grade Banxian, followed by third grade Banxian, fourth grade Banxian and fifth grade Banxian are relatively rare.


    As soon as the tiger head appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of other semi immortals.


    "Tiger head, what do you mean? Smashed my stall, I''ll go to the messenger to report it now! " The beauty of the stall owner said angrily.


    Tiger head ha ha a smile, to side of the attendant signal.


    The footman ran out and came to the beauty of the stall. He raised his hand and found a brown tea cup.


    Still angry, the beauty of the stall owner stares straight after she sees the teacup.


    "It''s a magic weapon!"


    The valet picked and threw the brown tea cup to the beauty of the stall owner.


    The beauty catches it and can''t put it down.


    Tiger head said:


    "Sun Yuchun, I''m sorry that I just accidentally destroyed your stall. This is a common magic weapon, Shenfeng cup, which is suitable for the use of the third grade Banxian. You are the second grade Banxian. No matter whether the Shenfeng cup is useful to you or not, take it first. "


    "If you have any objection, you can say it. I''ll add another common law weapon."


    Sun Yuchun quickly shook his head and said with a smile: "tiger head, this sacred wind cup, not to mention buying all the jewelry on my stall, it''s not a problem to buy me."


    Tiger head snorted, "cheap woman, go


    "Yes, yes." Sun Yuchun left with the sacred wind cup.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen are at a loss. Tiger head deliberately destroys sun Yuchun''s stall. People with clear eyes can see that tiger head doesn''t want Mo Jia to get the jewelry from sun Yuchun''s stall.


    Women love jewelry and beauty, but tiger''s head is destroyed. It''s obviously against Mo Jia.


    Some comments came out.


    "At that time, Mo and tiger were still angry in tiger''s room


    "Tiger head chicken belly, revenge is very strong, deliberately came to the market, just don''t let Mo Jia comfortable."


    "The tiger head is a semi immortal of four grades. It''s time to protect the small ratio in the courtyard. With the strength of the tiger head, it has a good chance to stand out in the small ratio in the courtyard and kill the big ratio of the sect. At that time, Wen HUFA will also have face."


    "Therefore, tiger head relies on his own value to Tianzhao courtyard. He doesn''t care about the relationship between Mojia and wenhufa at all. He just wants to embarrass Mojia."


    Some people feel unworthy for Mojia and should not provoke the tiger.


    Mo Jia''s angry words vomited to her mouth and swallowed them back. When she saw the tiger''s head, she felt sick and didn''t want to say a word.


    "Su Chen, Zhang Fan, let''s go!" Mo Jia turned and went elsewhere.


    Tiger head with a smile, with the attendant together.


    Along the way, Mo Jia saw beautiful jewelry on many stalls, some of which were even valuable for collection.


    But as soon as Mo Jia wanted to do it, he was secretly destroyed by tiger head''s followers, and finally compensated with common tools.


    The common magic weapon is suitable for those who are strong at the level of one half immortal to four half immortal. It has a variety of abilities.


    Exquisite magic tools are suitable for those who are strong at the level of Wupin Banxian and Zhenxian.


    Magic weapons are not common. The rewards of ordinary schools are just ordinary magic weapons. Occasionally, there are high-quality magic weapons as additional rewards.


    Tiger head is a semi immortal of four grades. He has been to fangya courtyard, Qiufeng courtyard, huoyun courtyard, and now Tianzhao lake. In the past 100 years, tiger head has done a lot of religious missions. Whether it''s a chance encounter or getting the task reward of Qingyu gate, tiger head has accumulated a lot of common magic tools, and even exquisite magic tools.


    So common tools are not very important to tiger heads.


    Soon, there was a rumor in the market that tiger head deliberately embarrassed Mo Jia and Su Chen. Many stall owners who got the news changed the pills and herbs on the stalls into jewelry for the first time. The purpose was to attract Mo Jia''s attention, so that tiger head could send someone to smash the stalls and obtain common magic weapons.


    For the sake of magic tools, the stall owners also fight.


    When Mo Jia passed the ninth stall, he was smashed by tiger''s followers as expected, and Mo Jia finally couldn''t help it.


    "Tiger head, what do you mean! You think you have a common law weapon, don''t you? " Mo Jia yelled.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Did I do it wrong? Don''t those stall owners come to the market just to get better returns? " Tiger head laughs and doesn''t care what Mo Jia says.


    The stall owners made a sound one after another to persuade Mo Jia to say less. They were waiting for the tiger head to smash their stall.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoran, who has been silent, shakes his head. Tiger head is too wicked to fight with a woman for such a long time. Is it shameful to say it.


    "Mo Jia, the nine pieces of jewelry you like are smashed. I''ll use the cold moon tripod to refine some jewelry for you." Zhang Haoran comforted."Can you refine it?" Mo Jia was surprised.


    "Of course." Zhang Haoran said that when refining utensils and alchemy come to the highest level, all things can be refined, such as Qi Ling.


    It''s just jewelry. It''s not hard.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mo Jia''s mouth curled.


    "Refining needs materials. I don''t have materials." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Fair! There are materials in the market! " Cried Suchen.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. That''s why he just spoke.


    "Jingyue Baochai, chopping sea bowl, fanyin chain and so on. I can refine all these jewelry." Zhang Haoran said.


    Frankly speaking, Zhang Haoran has no interest in jewelry, but when he read books in his previous life, he occasionally saw some content about jewelry.


    as like as two peas of pure moon, he is just a treasure of the star Dynasty''s town. Actually, the so-called treasure of the moon of the town is collected by refining, and it is very hard to distinguish between fake and genuine.


    Mo Jia''s surprise: "I''ve heard of Jingyue Baochai. It seems that she is a famous treasure on a certain planet. It''s also said that she is a treasure only found on a planet full of oceans. I haven''t heard of Sanskrit chain."


    Around the Banxian people are looking at each other, this Zhang Fan like to boast, mouth said these rumors of the baby.


    "Look at Zhang Fan. Don''t tell me that." Tiger head sneered, "young man, you should behave yourself. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a private house and a broken cauldron. Do you really know everything?"


    The followers behind the tiger''s head laughed.


    Some of the onlookers also smile. Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian and the three brothers of Duan family. His strength is good, but there''s no need to be arrogant. There are so many powerful people in the world, and he doesn''t like to boast like Zhang Fan.


    But Zhang Haoran said with disdain:


    "now I really can''t refine Jingyue Baochai and chopping sea bowl, but I''m short of some materials. The Sanskrit sound chain needs an intermediate array, so I can''t refine it. "


    Is Zhang Fan beating himself in the face?


    Zhang Haoran said, "I can refine jewelry like Wuling jade."


    With Zhang Haoran''s words, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    It was quiet and silent.


    Su Chen and Mo Jia were also shocked and looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t talk nonsense." Su Chen reminded, "you have been in Tianzhao courtyard for some days. You should know that Wuling jade is a crystal that can only be produced by Shenshui of Tianzhao pool. It takes ten years to produce a crystal. Every crystal is sealed as a symbol by Tianzhao courtyard, decorated and collected."


    The Banxian nodded.


    That''s right.


    Wuling jade is of special significance to Tianzhao courtyard.


    "Zhang Fan, you are extremely arrogant here. You humiliate Tianzhao courtyard. It''s hard to convince the public that Wenhu FA gives you private house. If Wenhu FA continues to connive at you, who knows what you will be like next." Tiger head shouts, "people like you should get out of Tianzhao courtyard. Where it''s cool, get out."


    Some Banxian responded to the tiger head. Zhang Fan, who was called Zhang Fan, made a lot of wild talk again and again. He didn''t pay attention to Tianzhao courtyard at all.


    Such a arrogant person is not qualified to stay in Tianzhao hospital.


    Mo Jia said in a low voice: "Zhang Fan, I''m sorry. I put you in this situation."


    Mo Jia regrets that if she doesn''t want jewelry, maybe she won''t give tiger head a chance to find fault, and it won''t involve Zhang Fan. It''s Zhang Fan who stands out for her. If she pays the price again, Mo Jia won''t say anything.


    But Zhang Haoran looked at the tiger''s head and said with slight disdain:


    "waste, if this is not Tianzhao courtyard, I will kill you a hundred times."


    Tiger head was scolded by Zhang Haoran, and his self-esteem was trampled on. He burst into a rage and said, "smelly boy, how dare you speak ill in front of so many people and kill me? Come on! Kill me! Kill me, I can''t protect you! "


    "I remember that Zhang Fan comes from Guanhe village. There is a Banxian named Zhao Xiang in Guanhe village. He killed Gongsun Jian''s men in Qingyu gate. As a result, he was punished by the sect and died of serious injury. Zhang Fan, you''re from Guanhe village like Zhao Xiang. You''d better get out of Qingyu gate and go back to Guanhe village to see if there''s something wrong with Fengshui. "


    In a few words, Zhang Haoran and Zhao Xiang are classified as the same kind of people, and the villagers of Guanhe village are also involved.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was extremely gloomy for a moment.


    The earth pole fire and the Yin Yang fire appear in the eye pupil.


    "The pariah of Guanhe village, come and kill me! Come on Tiger head''s crazy provocation.


    There are Banxian people watching jokes around. Of course, they don''t think Zhang Haoran will do it in public. Besides, tiger head is not the Duan family''s three brothers who have just become the fourth grade Banxian.


    Tiger head''s strength should not be underestimated!


    Mo Jia pulls Zhang Haoran by the arm. She has seen Zhang Haoran''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness when he killed the three brothers of Duan family. However, in Tianzhao courtyard, Zhang Haoran really can''t kill people, otherwise he will be wanted by the sect. It''s Wen HUFA who can''t protect Zhang Haoran.Zhang Haoran opens Mo Jia''s eyes. His eyes change and Yin Yang eyes appear!


    Three Youming swords were coiled around Zhang Haoran.


    On the body of the sword, there is the real fire of the earth pole and the power of yin and Yang.


    By Zhang Haoran''s side, sword Qi and the power of yin and yang are intertwined.


    When the arrow was pulled out, a voice came.


    "Wait a minute."


    Banxian have to get out of the way, come in a fat and a thin.


    They are envoys of the Ministry of envoys. The fat one is Jin BaoFan.


    The thin man''s name is Xi Fang.


    Jin BaoFan looked at the three long swords beside Zhang Haoran and said, "Zhang Fan, listen to me and stop immediately. Don''t kill people."


    Xi Fang, the skinny Messenger, looks at the tiger head and asks:


    "tiger head, tell me honestly what''s going on!"

 Chapter 534

    Xi Fang and Jin BaoFan are here.


    It''s getting busy.


    The onlookers guessed that who should have informed Xi Fang and Jin BaoFan of the Ministry of envoys, otherwise they would not have come to the market.


    Generally speaking, envoys will not come here unless something happens.


    Both Xi Fang and tiger head are four grade and half immortal, but Xi Fang is an emissary and has a high position in Tianzhao academy, that is, the chief disciple and Dharma protector, who can suppress Xi Fang.


    Tiger head didn''t want to offend Xi Fang, so he had to honestly say:


    "emissary Xi, the Banxian named Zhang Fan, had a conflict with me here, and he also said that he could refine Wuling gems. How could this be possible? Wuling gems are of great significance to Tianzhao courtyard. I''m really angry to be humiliated by Zhang Fan."


    Tiger head said that he was a moral person.


    Xi Fang asked Zhang Haoran:


    "Zhang Fan, what he said is true?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "it''s all true, but if he says less, I''ll kill him."


    Xi Fang frowned, did not expect that he and Jin BaoFan have come, this Zhang Fan also put the fight in the mouth.


    Xi Fang was in charge of tiger head''s practice arrangement in Tianzhao Academy. As an emissary, he instinctively stood on tiger head''s side.


    "Zhang Fan, the Wuling gem is the symbol of Tianzhao courtyard. Do you think it''s wrong to humiliate Tianzhao courtyard?" Xi Fang asked harshly.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhang Haoran laughed, "you are not my messenger. I don''t have to explain to you. Again, sooner or later, I''ll kill the tiger''s head. I''ll kill whoever helps him. "


    The Banxian are shocked. Zhang Fan is so crazy that Xi Fang is here. Zhang Fan still says so. If he admits his mistake and politely apologizes to tiger head and Xi Fang, maybe it will be over. After all, Jin BaoFan is here, and Xi Fang has to give Jin BaoFan face.


    But Zhang Fan not only didn''t apologize, but also said that whoever helped tiger head would be killed by Zhang Fan. This is beating around the bush. Isn''t that Xi Fang?


    Slap in the face!


    And it''s the face of the messenger!


    The Banxian shake their heads one after another. Zhang Fan is finished. It''s no good offending the emissary. Even if Jin BaoFan protects Zhang Fan, it''s useless.


    Xi Fang''s face was livid. "Jin BaoFan, is this the Banxian you are responsible for?"


    Jin BaoFan''s face was embarrassed and his chubby face was full of smiles. "This -"


    Xi Fang snorted coldly: "he is arrogant and threatens the messenger. If I report this to the chief disciple, you should know the consequences. Of course, I think with Zhang Fan''s temper, I''m afraid that he will continue to be crazy when he comes to the chief disciple. "


    The Banxian people around laughed. If Xi Fang told the chief disciple about it, then the chief disciple would punish Zhang Fan.


    The strength of the chief disciple is not a Banxian, but a real immortal!


    Some people persuade Zhang Fan to stop asking for trouble and simply apologize to Xi Fang and tiger leader. This is the end of the matter. Otherwise, no one can stop him if the chief disciple knows that a disciple is so ungrateful.


    Mo Jia said in a low voice: "Zhang Fan, if this emissary Xi really told you to the chief disciple, you can rest assured that I will tell my aunt to protect you anyway."


    Mo Jia''s tone was full of apologies.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. Mo Jia didn''t have to.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "gold messenger."


    "Well?"


    "I have some plans recently. You are my emissary. I hope you can arrange them for me." Zhang Haoran said: "I took part in the Xiaobi of the nursing home, and then I wanted to have the Tianzhao pool trial. At the same time, I had to ask the gold messenger to tell me how to kill the Banxian and the messenger."


    Zhang Haoran''s understatement shocked the Banxian people.


    Tiger head could hardly believe his ears. He swore that he had lived more than 100 years. He had never seen a more arrogant Banxian than Zhang Haoran.


    Killing people can be said so freehand, there is no one.


    Xi Fang is about to explode. The Banxian and envoys mentioned by Zhang Haoran are tiger head and Xi Fang?


    Jin BaoFan was embarrassed. He just came to persuade him to make peace. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    The Banxian, who are not too busy to watch, make a noise.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you!" Jin BaoFan went all out. Zhang Haoran said that in public. He can''t refuse.


    I''m determined to kill. I can''t stop it.


    "To avoid further trouble, I want you to leave the fair now." Jin BaoFan.


    Xi Fang is cold hum. One day, the rules of Tianzhao court are set. He and Zhang Haoran can''t get any advantage by bickering, so he just takes the tiger''s head and goes away.


    Zhang Haoran also left.


    The noisy bazaar calmed down.


    Private house.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Mo Jia kept apologizing.


    Su Chen is also comforting Zhang Haoran."Do you think Jin BaoFan will really agree to my request?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "He will."


    Su Chen chopped off the railway: "I''m too familiar with the character of the gold messenger. He is the kind of person who does what he says. As long as he says so, he must have a clear idea. You used to go to Tianzhao pool to take part in the trial, but he didn''t agree. He was afraid that you might have an accident in it, which would make Wen HUFA lose face. Now after such a disturbance in the market, it''s impossible for the golden messenger not to agree with you. "


    "As for giving you a chance to kill Xi Fang and tiger head, I may know the way of messenger Jin. Zhang Fan, if you apply for the beacon arena for your opponent, even if you kill him, you don''t have to be punished. The premise is that both sides agree to the beacon arena. "


    Su Chen said that you can''t kill people if you just challenge others with the beacon arena. You can only join the beacon arena in the guard house.


    Mo Jia nodded:


    "Su Chen is right. Whether it''s Xiaobi or the beacon arena, he can only hurt his opponent seriously, not his life. But if Xiaobi and the beacon arena are going on at the same time, it means that the two sides in the war are completely incompatible, and it''s normal to have casualties. "


    "In this way, Zhang Fan, you must achieve the cultivation of four grades and half immortals before the start of the small scale of the nursing home. Otherwise, the golden messenger will help you arrange the opportunity for the small scale of the nursing home to compete with the beacon arena at the same time, and you will not be qualified to participate."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    Xiaobi in the nursing home is divided into five groups, from grade one Banxian to grade five Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran is a third grade Banxian. He certainly can''t take part in the competition of the fourth grade Banxian group.


    "There are still more than 20 days to go. It''s Xiaobi in the nursing home." Zhang Haoran said in his heart that his eyes fell on the tripod of March in the courtyard of his private house.


    Repair the tripod of March and refine the elixir of middle and lower level. After taking it, you can build the third Taoist body into the peak in one day. At that time, you can take the lower level of heaven and earth Lingbao and have the fourth Taoist body.


    The fourth kind of Daoism is for Sipin Banxian. You can take part in the confrontation between Sipin Banxian group and Xiaobi group.


    There are still more than 20 days left to repair the tripod.


    Mo Jia saw Zhang Haoran looking at the cauldron and said, "Zhang Fan, what do you see the cauldron do?"


    "Come with me."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen look at each other and follow Zhang Haoran.


    "This is not the cold moon tripod, but the March tripod."


    Zhang Haoran tells Mo Jia and Su Chen about the role of the tripod. He doesn''t choose to hide it, but believes that they won''t tell.


    Sure enough, when Su Chen and Mo Jia learned about the role of the tripod, they were shocked and speechless.


    "It turns out that outside the tripod of March, there is a bright moon that can refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao, two bright moons that can refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, and three bright moons that can refine high-level heaven and earth Lingbao!" Suchen muttered to himself that he was not envious or jealous.


    The tattered tripod of March, in the name of the cold moon tripod, has been placed in the danfang for such a long time. No one has found the difference of the cold moon tripod, but Zhang Haoran has found it.


    Prefecture Level cauldron, March cauldron!


    Su Chen knows that this is an opportunity for Zhang Haoran.


    Mo Jia felt the outside of the tripod, feeling so different. It''s hard to believe that this tripod can refine high-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    You know, it''s the Qingyu gate, one of the five major gates in the kingdom of Luo. The treasure of the town gate, "Qingyu God''s winged fruit", is only the top-grade spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, which is enough to be envied by countless Banxian and real immortals.


    "The March tripod is a prefecture level cauldron. It''s said that among the five main gates, only Kunlun sect has one." Mo Jia sighed.


    I''m afraid the Qingyu gate will be shocked.


    "Zhang Fan, tell us the origin of the tripod, are you not afraid that we will reveal it?" Suchen regretted it after asking. It''s an amateur question.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran confidently said, "the worst result is that someone knows the whereabouts of the tripod and snatches it to repair it. Later, I will kill that person and snatch the tripod again, but the process may be troublesome."


    "Besides, I''m sure you won''t tell, will you?"


    Su Chen and Mo Jia nodded, they really won''t say it.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. He is very good at seeing people. Su Chen and Mo Jia are on his side from beginning to end. The most important thing is that Zhang Haoran does nothing harm to them.


    "Zhang Fan, if you have any problems in practice in the future, you can help me solve my doubts. Anyway, you know so much." Mo Jia said pathetically.


    Zhang Fan''s understanding of magic tools, cauldrons and pills is far beyond Mo Jia''s imagination. Mo Jia even has an illusion that even compared with her little aunt Wenlan, the protector of Tianzhao hospital, Wenlan is not Zhang Fan''s rival.


    This kind of ridiculous idea is so real in Mo Jia''s mind.


    "If you are in trouble in practice, please let me know." Zhang Haoran said.


    Mo Jia smiles happily."Zhang Fan, if you want to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, you need to repair the tripod in March, so that the first round of the moon outside the tripod can reappear completely, and at the same time, the second round of the moon outside the tripod can reappear at least one third." Mo Jia analyzed.


    "Well, that''s it." Zhang Haoran said, "if the second moon reappears completely, I can refine all the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "Is there any material you need in the market?" Asked Mo Jia.

 Chapter 535

    Zhang Haoran told Mo Jia the way to repair the tripod and refining utensils in March.


    There are three kinds of magic weapons: ordinary, exquisite and rare.


    The common magic weapon is suitable for the Banxian people who are less than four grade Banxian.


    It is a high-quality magic weapon, suitable for Wupin Banxian and Zhenxian.


    It''s a rare magic weapon. It''s suitable for practicing Qi.


    As a special kind of magic weapon, Lu Ding has its own unique level. According to the level of refining heaven and earth, it can be divided into different attributes.


    Yellow furnace tripod, refining low-level heaven and earth Lingbao and common magic weapon.


    The Xuanji cauldron is used to refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao and high-quality magic weapons.


    The ground level cauldron is used to refine high-level, inferior and medium level magic treasures and rare magic weapons.


    "In order to repair the tripod, we only need three steps: carving, melting and molding."


    "Carving requires the use of pictorial seal, such as the moon outside the tripod in March, which contains the supreme magic truth. It needs the extremely rare pictorial seal to be successful in carving."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "I can do carving."


    "Melting is carried out after the carving process, which requires materials."


    "The last step is shaping, which needs to be roasted in real heat."


    Zhang Haoran''s words let Mo Jia and Su Chen listen with an open mind.


    "Zhang Fan, in the process of repairing the cauldron, is it good to draw the seal characters needed for carving?" Mo Jia asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "it''s very simple for me, but it''s very difficult for you. Even the head of Qingyu sect may not be able to carve successfully here."


    "Even if the headmaster of Qingyu sect knows how to carve patterns on the tripod, he doesn''t necessarily know what materials are needed for the tripod in this step."


    Mo Jia admires him. Zhang Haoran compares the leader of Qingyu sect with him. This is a very absurd thing, but it sounds reasonable to Mo Jia.


    It seems that Zhang Haoran should have been.


    Su Chen sighed secretly that Zhang Haoran knew more than anything, which clearly meant that he knew everything.


    "So the question now is to integrate the materials you need, right?" Asked Mo Jia.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran said, "we need two kinds of materials, ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand. These two treasures are not pills and magic weapons, but very rare collections in the kingdom of Luo."


    Collection?


    Mo Jia was stunned and blurted out: "for example, the jewels we saw in the market before, collections like that?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "yes, many Banxian are not practicing all their lives. They are also enjoying the happiness brought by the growth of yangshou. Therefore, many Banxian in the kingdom of Luo like to collect collections. These collections are not helpful to practice, but they are treasures that can''t be exchanged for pills and Magic weapons."


    Mo Jia tilted his head and thought.


    Ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand are two collections that I have never heard of. What can I do? Mo Jia thought that the collection needed to repair the melting objects of the three month tripod could be collected in the market of Tianzhao courtyard.


    Now, Mo Jia is naive.


    Su Chen asked:


    "Zhang Fan, you always want to take part in the trial of Tianzhao pool. Do you want to be rewarded by Tianzhao hospital after passing the trial, and you want to get the broken cloud sand and ice cloud fruit that can repair the tripod in March?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded, Su Chen is a clear person.


    Zhang Haoran generally doesn''t do things that are not good for him. Even if he says how dangerous the tianzhaochi trial is, if there is no good to get, Zhang Haoran has no interest in the so-called trial.


    "No wonder you want to take part in the tianzhaochi trial. That''s the reason." Su Chen said, "thirty years ago, it was tiger head who passed the Tianzhao pool trial. It took him two days to succeed, and when he came out of Tianzhao pool, he was almost dead."


    "He has been in Tianzhao hospital for the past 30 years?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well." Su Chen said, "the biggest reason is the relationship of interests. Tiger head likes to make some contacts. He once told people that he would be five and a half immortals at most in his life, so it''s better to develop some contacts so that he can live a natural life in the future. Tianzhao academy has the most Banxian, which is most suitable for him. So when he came to Tianzhao academy, he never left except for the mission of sect. He used magic tools to cultivate younger brother''s relationship. "


    "Outside Tianzhao courtyard, tiger head keeps in touch with some officials and nobles. It''s said that outside Qingyu gate, tiger head has more than ten concubines. Every time he performs a clan mission, tiger head goes to his concubines."


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Tiger head has the self-knowledge that he is a waste, so he should do something else.


    "The fact that you want to kill tiger head has been widely spread and has a great influence in Tianzhao Academy. The envoys of the Ministry of envoys are all talking about it." Mo Jia said, "I''m afraid the chief disciple already knows."


    Mo Jia was worried. She was afraid that the chief disciple would attack Zhang Fan.


    Su Chen said: "Mo Jia, don''t think about it. Don''t forget that Wen HUFA gave this private house to Zhang Fan. Anyone who dares to fight Zhang Fan has to think about this private house. It''s not the place where they want to come."Then he said to Zhang Haoran:


    "Zhang Fan, Mo Jia and I will help you to investigate the news of bingyunguo and suiyunsha as soon as possible in the next few days. I believe there will be an answer. In addition, if there is any latest information about the investigation in Guanhe village, I will inform you as soon as possible. "


    "OK, please." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    Suchen and Mojia left.


    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran will either go to Tianzhao pool to practice or think in his private house. If there is no clue about bingyunguo and suiyunsha, is there any other way to repair the tripod.


    Time goes by day.


    In Tianzhao courtyard, the contradiction between Zhang Haoran and Laohutou is well known. Many people know that they have a grudge. Moreover, Jin BaoFan has arranged it properly. In the small competition of the courtyard, Zhang Haoran will fight against Laohutou directly and take the form of a beacon ring. Life and death depend on fate!


    It is said that this contest is not only what the Banxian of Tianzhao courtyard are looking forward to most, but also the envoys of the other four courtyards are curious.


    There are even rumors that the chief disciples of the five nursing homes occasionally mention a Banxian named Zhang Fan.


    No one knows whether it''s true or not.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days later, and half a month later, it was Xiaobi.


    Tianhe Village news Zhang Haoran, through Suchen have understanding.


    Not all the villagers in Tianhe Village were killed. Only a few of them dived and escaped along the river near the village.


    Zhang Haoran believes that the river next to Tianhe Village has holes of different sizes, which circulate underground. The villagers have good water quality and can stay hidden for a long time. Even if they are tracking by Banxian, it is not easy to follow them all the way.


    Zhang Haoran thought of the girl named Zhao Lingling. I don''t know if she is still alive.


    Ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand news, Zhang Haoran has no clue.


    Suchen said he had been investigating.


    When Mo Jia is at a loss, she wants to go directly to her aunt Wen Lan and ask where there is news about bingyunguo and suiyunsha. Unfortunately, Wen Lan is not in Tianzhao hospital these days.


    Mo Jia is not easy to find the chief disciple, so the plan to search for bingyunguo and suiyunsha has been stagnant.


    This evening, a guest came to the private house.


    Zhang Haoran opened the door to welcome the guests.


    "Gold messenger?"


    It was fat Jin BaoFan who appeared outside the door.


    Jin BaoFan looked at the private house and pointed inside, "can I go in?"


    "Well." After Jin BaoFan came in, Zhang Haoran closed the door.


    Jin BaoFan said: "as your emissary, I''ve come to see your situation. It''s half a month before Xiaobi is in the nursing home. How''s your preparation going?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "In trouble?" Jin BaoFan asked.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    When Jin BaoFan saw the tripod in the courtyard, he glanced at it and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "I need ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand."


    Zhang Haoran said that he didn''t think the golden messenger could help him. The fat man was kind-hearted, but after all, he was only four and a half immortals. Many people had never heard of such rare collections as ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand.


    But the fat man stopped.


    "Wait a minute."


    "You just said ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand?"


    Zhang Haoran was surprised: "the gold messenger has heard of it?"


    Jin BaoFan did not immediately answer, but asked: "you use ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand, in order to prepare for the courtyard Xiaobi?" Then he looked at the tripod again.


    Zhang admitted.


    Jin BaoFan came to the cold moon cauldron and muttered, but Zhang Haoran couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Well, I won''t ask for the extra." Jin BaoFan turned to look at Zhang Haoran, "if you want ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand, I can tell you some clues."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is tight. Does Jin BaoFan know?


    "Ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand are rare collections in Luowang kingdom. Generally speaking, they are hard to find." Jin BaoFan showed a little smile, "if you can come to Tianzhao courtyard decades earlier, maybe I will give them to you directly."


    Zhang Haoran was shocked. What''s the origin of Jin BaoFan''s words?


    Jin BaoFan''s hand covered the cold tripod of March, saying: "my father Jin Chongzhen, 60 years ago, was a well-known" master craftsman "in Tianzhao Academy. Materials such as ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand can be used to melt things in the process of refining. To become a master of refining utensils, you need to reach the realm of the five Qi Dynasty and become a real immortal, because only a real immortal can use the seven real fires. "


    "After becoming a real immortal, he had a Xuan level cauldron, refined medium level heaven and earth Lingbao and exquisite magic weapons, and then won the title of" master of weapon refining "of Tianzhao Academy. At that time, my father had a very high position in Tianzhao academy, even the chief disciple could not compare with my father. "


    "It''s just a pity that my father failed in refining a high-quality magic weapon and was killed by the real fire. After that, there was no one in Tianzhao Hall who could afford the title of master of magic weapon.""After my father''s absence, all the refining materials and experience he spent his whole life collecting were regarded as part of the mission rewards of zongmen, such as bingyunguo and suiyunsha."


    When it comes to the past, Jin BaoFan looks sad.


    Zhang Haoran felt that Jin BaoFan was very angry.


    "Zhang Fan, if you can pass the test of Tianzhao pool, you can get one of bingyunguo and suiyunsha. As for the other, I''ll try to steal one for you."


    Jin BaoFan''s chubby face was extremely serious and solemn for the first time.


    "The premise is, you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "Kill the chief disciple!"

 Chapter 536

    Jin BaoFan, a fat man with a playful face, was full of anger when he mentioned the chief disciple.


    "Xie Di, the chief disciple, was jealous of my father Jin Chongzhen''s position in Tianzhao courtyard many years ago. He used his identity as the first disciple to let my father refine pills, but in the end he secretly framed him up and made my father be killed by real fire."


    "Damn shepardy!"


    Jin BaoFan sighed, helpless and painful, everything.


    "Over the years, I have had countless nightmares and wanted to revenge, but my strength and the chief disciple are not the same level at all. He is a real immortal. Over the years, I''m just a four grade and a half immortal. I can''t compare with Xie Di, the chief disciple, in terms of cultivation talent, contacts, opportunity and nature."


    "He is the red man in the eyes of Wen HUFA, but I -"


    no one knows the pain in Jin BaoFan''s heart. For so many years, he has been deeply buried, but the heart of killing the eldest disciple has always existed, and never disappeared.


    "Zhang Fan, I''ve heard what happened to you and Gongsun sword in Guanhe village. You fought against Gongsun sword''s six Sanpin Banxian men with the cultivation of Sanpin Banxian, and killed Gongsun sword. Even the later three brothers of the Duan family of Sipin Banxian were easily killed by you. I admire your spirit and talent. I can probably guess how you used bingyunguo and suiyunsha The purpose should be for the cold moon cauldron, or not the cold moon cauldron. "


    Jin BaoFan looks at the moon wheel outside the cold moon tripod. His eyes are quiet. He doesn''t continue to talk, but is immersed in memories.


    "Gold Messenger, if I can get ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand, I can consider the request to kill the chief disciple." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Consider?


    Jin BaoFan turns to look at Zhang Haoran.


    "OK, that''s it." Jin BaoFan said, "the trial of Tianzhao pool can start in a few days. I have reported this to Wen HUFA. When Wen HUFA comes back in a few days, he can try Tianzhao pool immediately. I believe you won''t let me down."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, no problem.


    Jin BaoFan left, it can be seen that the fat man is interested in many things of Zhang Haoran, but the fat man never asked more.


    Zhang Haoran''s true fire of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang, and his mysterious sword technique.


    When Zhang Haoran showed his mace in the market, many Banxian in the market were shocked. They knew that Zhang Haoran could use the power of yin and Yang, but they didn''t know that Zhang Haoran carried Yin and Yang in the extreme fire.


    Only a few people can find the Yin Yang fire hidden in the earth pole fire. Fat Jin BaoFan is one of them.


    The test day of Tianzhao pool was determined. Five days later.


    The news came out.


    In Tianzhao hospital, more than 20000 Banxian people were in an uproar. I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was so serious that he really went to participate in the Tianzhao pool trial.


    The location is Fuxi cave in Tianzhao pool. It is said that this Fuxi cave is a Jindan Dixian which is more powerful than Zifu Zhenxian. Later, Fuxi cave was transformed by Qingyu gate and set up a Dharma array to test the disciples of the sect.


    Jindan Dixian is a super strong person in every Luowang kingdom. Let alone ordinary people, it is a rare Zifu Zhenxian in Luowang kingdom. It is hard to see Jindan Dixian.


    Tianzhao pool trial was set up in Fuxi cave.


    The trial is divided into three parts: killing array, illusory array and trapped array.


    The first part is the killing array. The water in Fuxi cave will be extremely compressed and form a turbulent flow. It requires the disciples to protect themselves with the vitality of the Tao body to defend against the impact of the current and test their cohesion and application skills.


    The second part is the magic array. In the magic array, the disciples will see the virtual shadow in Fuxi cave, which is incarnated by the leader of Qingyu sect as a Jindan Dixian. They will cut through the thorns and kill thousands of enemies. When the disciples watch these fictional images, they will be controlled by the magic array, lose consciousness, and even die in Fuxi cave.


    Once upon a time, many of the disciples who participated in the tianzhaochi trial fell into the illusory array. When they failed, they would also let their spirit be affected by the illusory array, and it was difficult to make progress in the future. Therefore, many disciples were afraid of the power of the illusory array, and the price was too high!


    The third part is the trapped array. The water flow of Fuxi cave will be composed of Zhenyuan, which will be condensed into seven parts with the same strength as the disciples, with a total of seventy-seven and forty-nine parts. The disciples must defeat all the parts to show their potential and extraordinary strength.


    Trapped array, the test is not only the strength of the disciples themselves, but also the magic weapons possessed by the disciples.


    Only with their own strength and magic weapons can they play a more powerful role.


    This is also the ultimate goal of the trial, to surpass yourself!


    Thirty years ago, the last disciple who passed the Tianzhao pool trial was tiger head. At that time, he used the cultivation of four grades and half immortals to cooperate with magic weapons. In the Tianzhao pool trial, he spent two days and survived through death. He relied on excellent magic weapons.


    Exquisite magic tools are used by Wupin Banxian and Zhenxian. Only Wupin Banxian''s Taoist vitality and Zhenxian''s Zhenyuan can activate the exquisite magic tools.Tiger''s head is a fragmentary high-quality magic weapon, so it can also be used by Siping Banxian.


    Since then, no one has dared to try the Tianzhao pool test for 30 years. Some disciples complained that they let Qingyu gate reduce the difficulty of the Tianzhao pool test. This kind of reaction was ignored.


    There are still three days to go before the tianzhaochi trial. In the past two days, Zhang Haoran has been sitting quietly in his private house. Occasionally, Su Chen and Mo Jia will come over.


    But Jin BaoFan didn''t come once. Zhang Haoran heard from Su Chen that Jin BaoFan had disappeared these two days. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Zhang Haoran asked Su Chen and Mo Jia about the news of the chief disciple.


    Su Chen said that Xie Di, the chief disciple, seldom meets people at ordinary times. He is a real immortal who makes people feel very unfriendly. Only Wen HUFA can summon him, and even the emissary can''t see the chief disciple.


    Mo Jia provided an unexpected clue, saying that the chief disciple came to Tianzhao court one step ahead of Wen HUFA. Moreover, in terms of strength, the chief disciple and Wen HUFA had almost the same strength. Originally, the chief disciple could become Tianzhao court''s Dharma protector, but somehow, the chief disciple was willing to give up.


    "Is there a relationship between them?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Absolutely not. I can guarantee that." Mo Jia shook his head. "It seems that the chief disciple used to come as an exchange disciple."


    Exchange disciples?


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    Exchange of disciples means exchange of disciples between clans, so as to achieve the purpose of mutual exchange.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Di, the chief disciple, was an exchange disciple.


    "Which school?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen look at each other. They don''t know whether to say it or not.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile.


    Mo Jia said in a low voice: "after Xie Di came to Tianzhao courtyard, he often likes to do some immoral things. I once inadvertently saw my little aunt scold Xie Di, saying that Xie Di is a running dog of the" Huanglong sword sect "and has the background of exchanging disciples. When he comes to Qingyu gate, he will keep his peace and don''t do things he shouldn''t do. Since then, the eldest disciple Xie Di seldom meets people."


    "Be safe? What did shepardy do then? " Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It seems that it will hurt Tianzhao courtyard." Mo Jia said, "only when it comes to Tianzhao hospital itself, my aunt will be angry."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    At present, there is no huanglongjian sect among the five major sects in Xingyun continent. It seems that huanglongjian sect has been extinct in the long history. Xie Di came to qingyumen as an exchange student before the extinction of huanglongjian sect. It is estimated that his purpose was discovered, stopped and reprimanded by Wen Lan.


    What a mess this Qingyu gate is!


    There were shouts of surprise from outside.


    "Suchen, go and have a look." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Suchen went to open the door.


    Outside the door, the Banxian people rushed to a certain direction. Only a young man stood carefully in front of the door. Seeing that Suchen opened the door, he pointed to the private house and indicated whether he could enter.


    Su Chen looked back at Zhang Haoran, saw Zhang Haoran nodding, and let the young man in.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m the nephew of the gold messenger. Take this." The young man ran to Zhang Haoran and handed him the black package he was carrying in his arms. "You can''t let others see it, or you will be killed!"


    He did a neck stroke.


    "What''s going on out there?" Zhang Haoran asked the young man,


    hesitated and hesitated for a long time, "leave it alone, Zhang Fan, my uncle. He believes you very much. No matter whether you can help my uncle in the end, I hope you can seriously consider my uncle''s request."


    Then the young man left.


    Suchen closes.


    "I seem to have heard the word" seizing the body ". Did I hear it right, Suchen?" Cried Mo Jia.


    Zhang Haoran put the black package into his private room, then took Mo Jia and Su Chen away.


    Three people out of the private house, followed the Banxian, came to a wide place.


    Tens of thousands of Banxian, all arrived.


    There must have been a big event, otherwise there would not have been so many immortals.


    In the crowd, Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept to the front, his pupils shrank, and saw an amazing scene.


    At the front, there is a bracket. The bracket is tied to a person, and the chain is tied to the arm, hanging high.


    Zhang Haoran is familiar with that person.


    "It''s the gold messenger!" Zhang Haoran blurted out.


    There was a mixture of Banxian voices.


    "Jin BaoFan is in trouble."


    "I dare to steal things from baicaotang."


    "This person has been laughing, how can he do such a thing."


    "If you steal something from baicaotang, you will be punished by Tianzhao court. It is said that Xie Di, the chief disciple, will be punished later."


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the chief disciple rarely showed up to punish Jin BaoFan.When a person is down, he has changed his name. Before, he used to call Jin BaoFan an emissary. Now he has changed his name to fat man, or even his name.


    "Mo Jia, what is the punishment of seizing one''s body?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Mo Jia said: "this is the unique punishment rule of Qingyu sect, which is prepared for those disciples who seriously violate the rules."


    "Seizing one''s body is to shed one''s flesh and whip one''s bones, leaving only the tudan to survive. Within three days, conduct a thorough investigation into the violation of the disciple''s rules. If you have the heart of repentance, you can leave the tudan for resurrection. If you don''t have the heart of repentance, the tudan will be directly destroyed and never have a chance to turn over."


    With that, Mo Jia shook his head and looked dejected. "Fortunately, the golden emissary has the highest earthly body. After his death, the earthly Dan remains in his body for resurrection. But judging from the current situation, if the chief disciple punishes the golden emissary himself, I''m afraid it won''t give him a chance to resurrect. These two people are too deep in the abyss. How can the golden emissary go back to steal things from the herbal hall? I don''t understand. He''s not like that. "


    Mo Jia occasionally jokes with Jin BaoFan, but she knows that fat man''s heart is not bad, he is a kind person.

 Chapter 537

    Zhang Haoran didn''t expect that in less than a month when he came to Qingyu gate, an emissary would violate the sect rules in order to get him the materials needed to repair the tripod.


    Jin BaoFan was caught and punished.


    In this case, as long as Jin BaoFan admits his mistake with an open mind and has a sincere attitude, he can have the chance of resurrection by virtue of the tudan, even after he has been punished.


    After all, Jin Chongzhen, the father of Jin BaoFan, was a famous alchemy master in tianzhaoyuan.


    At the same time, when Jin BaoFan was an emissary, he was very proud of his career, not to mention his meritorious service, at least he was absolutely right.


    The addition of these resumes almost gives Jin BaoFan an opportunity to exempt himself.


    However, many people think that Jin BaoFan may have really failed this time.


    alchemy master Jin Chongzhen, in the process of alchemy, was really caught up in the real fire. At that time, he was only seventeen years old, and after the investigation, he thought that the chief disciple Xie Di had secretly set up a trap for Xie Di.


    How could Xie Di admit that in turn, he asked Jin BaoFan not to be mischievous. He also said that in terms of his relationship with Jin Chongzhen, he could understand Jin BaoFan''s pain.


    Over the past few decades, Jin BaoFan has never forgotten his hatred for killing his father. On the surface, he laughs, but on the surface, he often drowns his worries by drinking. He talks with the envoys of the Ministry of envoys about his depression.


    We all know about it.


    Only Xie Di, the chief disciple, turned a blind eye as if he didn''t know anything.


    Now the Dharma protector Wen Lan has not come back, and the chief disciple is in charge of all the affairs of Tianzhao Academy. Jin BaoFan himself caused a catastrophe. Everyone thinks that Xie Di has a perfect reason to completely eliminate this "trouble" this time.


    Stand on the platform.


    Shedy''s on stage.


    This is a middle-aged man, dressed in grey and ordinary. If he is in the market, he is just a passing guest.


    However, none of the Banxian present underestimated him.


    Xie Di, the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm, with all his strength, is among the thousands of real immortals owned by Xingyun continent.


    Like the Dharma protector Wenlan, Xie Di is a real immortal. In the hearts of many Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard, Xie Di is like a mountain, which can hold everyone.


    On the scaffold platform, Xie Di looked at Jin BaoFan and said, "Jin BaoFan, it''s a big crime for you to break into the herbal hall and steal the treasure. You have to bear the punishment of seizing your body. After three days, you will break the earth pill and die completely."


    "It''s not pills and magic weapons that you steal, it''s just the collection of broken cloud sand in baicaotang. I can give you a chance. After taking the punishment, I''ll send someone to investigate the whereabouts of broken cloud sand in three days. If I can find it, I''ll use your earth pill to revive you. If I can''t find it, I can''t help you."


    Xie Di''s words made the Banxian people around nod their heads. Xie Di was sincere and regretted Jin BaoFan''s practice. He also said that he would give Jin BaoFan a chance to admit his mistake. As long as he provided the whereabouts of the broken cloud sand, he could revive Jin BaoFan.


    Only Zhang Haoran showed a joking smile. This Xie Di can really talk. On the surface, he gave Jin BaoFan a chance. In fact, he killed Jin BaoFan for the sake of fairness.


    Jin BaoFan doesn''t want to steal yunsha. Why?


    If you give it up easily, what''s the purpose of stealing yunsha?


    So it''s impossible for Jin BaoFan to admit it.


    Sure enough, in the face of Xie Di''s inquiry, on the scaffold stage, Jin BaoFan, who was tied up, said nothing.


    Xie Di''s face is not happy: "execution seizes the body punishment!"


    Two half immortals with bare arms, holding serrated knives, cleaved at Jin BaoFan.


    The clan rules are serious, and the punishment is extremely cruel. This is also the case of Tianzhao court, which has more than 20000 Banxian. It is rare for Banxian to fight each other.


    Because I dare not.


    You have to be punished for killing others.


    From the beginning to the end, Jin BaoFan didn''t say a word, and accepted the whole process of punishment.


    Xie Di takes Jin BaoFan''s tudan and turns to leave.


    The Banxian gradually dispersed.


    Su Chen and Mo Jia can''t bear to look directly at each other.


    When Zhang Haoran returns to his private house, his mind is the scene of Jin BaoFan being killed.


    For that fat man, Zhang Haoran didn''t expect that he would sneak into the herbal hall in order to steal yunsha.


    Zhang Haoran entered the room and found the black package sent by Jin BaoFan''s nephew. After opening it, he found that it was a wisp of silver sand.


    When the quicksand rolls and turns, it is as elegant as clouds, full of beauty.


    "There are still two days left. It''s the day of Tianzhao Academy''s trial." Zhang Haoran takes a deep breath. If he successfully passes the trial of Tianzhao academy, he will get bingyunguo. In this way, he will have broken cloud sand and bingyunguo, which can repair the tripod of March.


    Somehow, Zhang Haoran was depressed, and Jin BaoFan''s death lingered in his mind.


    It''s also about those villagers in He village, Zhao Lingling''s smile close at hand.


    Zhang Haoran understands that Jin BaoFan is not really dead, and his earthen elixir is still there. Unless Zhang Haoran gives up the broken cloud sand, Jin BaoFan''s earthen elixir will be doomed and die completely.It was dark. Zhang Haoran stood in front of the tripod. In a trance, he seemed to see Jin BaoFan standing in his place.


    Zhang Haoran admired Jin BaoFan.


    What makes Jin BaoFan believe that he can entrust his trust to a Sanpin Banxian and ask him to help revenge?


    "The death of Jin Chongzhen has dealt a great blow to the gold emissary, so the gold emissary never forgets and sees the hope of revenge all the time."


    Zhang Haoran hopes to understand.


    The power of yin and Yang, the true fire of yin and Yang, the true fire of the earth pole, the cultivation of the third grade Banxian against the fourth grade Banxian and so on.


    What Jin BaoFan values is Zhang Haoran''s potential.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Haoran is Jin BaoFan''s nephew.


    "Kanazawa."


    Zhang Haoran called his name.


    "It''s me." Kanazawa entered the private house, as usual, carefully, took out an envelope from the cuff, "this is when I helped my uncle to tidy up the clothes, it is estimated that after my uncle was arrested, I didn''t give it to you in time."


    Kanazawa handed the envelope to Zhang Haoran and left.


    Zhang Haoran closed the door of his private house and opened the envelope.


    Gradually, a dignified color appeared on Zhang Haoran''s face.


    "Zhang Fan, I dare not give this letter to you, for fear that you will be seen gossiping. I believe that when you see this letter, I am no longer here. Hehe, chief disciple Xie Di will not give me a chance to live. Don''t worry. I''ll keep this letter. I''ll find it only when my nephew helps me clean up my room. "


    "Anyway, I''m glad I met you. My father Jin Chongzhen was once a famous alchemy master in Tianzhao Academy. His status was above Xie Di''s, which attracted Xie Di''s jealousy and eventually led to his death. Xie Di, who was jealous of, would be secretly framed. If Wen HUFA''s strength had not always been superior to Xie Di, Wen HUFA would not have survived. Fortunately, Xie Di, an exchange disciple, probably knew Wen HUFA''s origin and origin It''s not at all comparable to shady. "


    "Xie Di is born with inferiority complex. The more inferiority complex he is, the stronger his jealousy will be. Zhang Fan, I believe in your potential. I won''t miss you. There are tens of thousands of Banxian in Tianzhao Academy. I''ve never seen one who has such amazing performance in the cultivation of Sanpin Banxian. It''s hard for me to think of your progress. Unfortunately, I can''t even see your growth."


    "When my father was still there, I learned a lot about refining utensils. Unfortunately, my potential in this field has always been a waste. Broken cloud sand and ice cloud fruit, this is a sentence that my father often mentioned in front of me after he got the Xuan level cauldron. He said that there is a dilapidated prefecture level cauldron hidden in Tianzhao courtyard, which needs these materials to repair. "


    "Later, when my father finally got the broken cloud sand and ice cloud fruit, he was framed by Xie di. Fortunately, Xie Di didn''t know that there was a prefecture level cauldron in Tianzhao courtyard. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many crimes would happen."


    "This is the end of the matter. I don''t regret my decision. Bingyunguo and suiyunsha belong to my father. After my father''s death, Xie Di used these collections as clan rewards. Fortunately, for so many years, those disciples who have received task rewards despise bingyunguo and suiyunsha and never ask for them."


    "Zhang Fan, I know it''s hard for you to accept the request entrusted to you for a while. After all, Xie Di and you have no injustice or hatred. But you have to believe me, Xie Di can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. You are nothing in the pool. You will soar in the sky of tianzhaoyuan, break out of your own bright hall and become the brightest one. Xie Di will frame you sooner or later. He is a person with low self-esteem and can''t tolerate heaven In the court of Zhao, besides Wen HUFA, who can beat him? "


    "After you pass the tianzhaochi trial, you must be careful when you propose to get bingyunguo. I''m afraid you will be investigated with Xie Di''s vigilance, but you can rest assured that Wen HUFA has a high evaluation of you, and you live in that special private house. Xie Di will not really doubt anything even if he is alert. Good luck, some unknown fat man."


    A fire appeared in the palm of the hand and burned the envelope.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is heavy. It turns out that Jin BaoFan has known for a long time what the purpose of Zhang Haoran''s need for ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand is.


    And in Jin BaoFan''s eyes, I''m afraid that the March tripod is a prefecture level furnace tripod, and Jin BaoFan is also clear about it.


    If they were other messengers, they could go to the tripod and take it for themselves, but Jin BaoFan didn''t.


    Time passed quickly, and finally ushered in the day of tianzhaochi trial.


    Outside the Tianzhao pool, there are many voices.


    Zhang Fan, a semi immortal of the third grade, wants to make a trial in Tianzhao pool. It''s very noisy.


    All the messengers of the Ministry have arrived.


    Even the Wupin Banxian, who seldom show up in zongmen, are here.


    Among these people, there are also people in disguise, including Banxian and emissary in the outer courtyard.


    On the Bank of Tianzhao pool, there is a golden throne, on which sits a woman in purple. She is white, beautiful and elegant.


    It''s the Dharma protector of Tianzhao court, the real immortal Wenlan!


    Next to Wen Lan are su Chen and Mo Jia, as well as other confidants."Mo Jia, I heard that you and Su Chen are very close to Zhang Fan these days." Wen Lan mentioned Zhang Fan''s two words, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing strange light.


    Mo Jia nodded gently and suddenly said:


    "Auntie, can I ask you something?"


    "Oh?"


    "Save the gold messenger. He just stole the broken cloud sand, not the magic weapon and elixir." Mo Jia said in a low voice, "after the Jin emissary suffered the punishment of seizing his body, his disciple Zhang Fan has been in a trance these days, saying that there is some misunderstanding. In case Zhang Fan takes part in the Tianzhao pool trial, he will be in trouble because of his unstable mind."


    Mo Jia begged.


    Wen Lan light way: "don''t mention Jin BaoFan again."


    Mo Jia stopped talking.


    At this time, on the Bank of Tianzhao pool, the Banxian people were full of people. They all gave out a cry of surprise.


    Zhang Haoran, led by a leading Messenger, appeared in Tianzhao pool.

 Chapter 538

    Tianzhao pool trial begins.


    Over the vast pool, the white fog gradually dispersed.


    Wenlan practice, tens of meters above the Tianzhao pool, there is a broad reflection, the reflection is the underwater scene of Tianzhao pool.


    In this way, you can see Zhang Haoran''s trial in Tianzhao pool.


    Tiger head is watching from afar, and beside him is the messenger Xi Fang.


    There are a lot of people around tiger head. These are tiger head''s contacts in Tianzhao courtyard. Some of them are third grade Banxian, others are fourth grade Banxian.


    "Tiger boss, this time Zhang Fan is dead!" Someone yelled, "he''s no more than a third grade immortal. I''m afraid he can''t resist the first part of tianzhaochi''s trial."


    "Yes, it''s said that only the four grades of Banxian''s Taoist spirit can be qualified for the Tianzhao pool test."


    "Four grade Banxian is nothing, five grade Banxian dare not challenge Tianzhao pool test!"


    "I don''t know if Zhang Fan has the courage to take part in the tianzhaochi trial. Is it just like his golden emissary that he''s dying for his baby?"


    There is a burst of laughter around. Tomorrow will be the last day of the existence of Jin BaoFan''s tudan. If there is no accident, Xie Di, the chief disciple, will smash Jin BaoFan''s tudan in public. In this way, there will be no more Jin BaoFan in Tianzhao courtyard.


    Tiger head smiles:


    "emissary Xi, it took me two days to pass the tianzhaochi trial last time. What do you think Zhang Fan will do this time?"


    Xi Fang said calmly, "Zhang fan can''t pass the test."


    Tiger head smile more prosperous, said: "but Zhang Fan cultivate Yin and Yang power, although this Yin and Yang power is rare, but can provide a great help to Zhang Fan at the critical moment, he with the cultivation of three grade Banxian against four grade Banxian, relying on the power of yin and Yang."


    "I forget to say that in addition to the power of yin and Yang, there is the earthly fire used by Zhang Fan. In the realm of King Luo, there are some geniuses who can use the cultivation of Banxian to display the true fire."


    Xi Fang shook his head: "the earth''s extreme real fire, with the will of fire purification, alchemy, some help, kill? It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Tiger head nodded, which is also true. Although the earth pole fire is powerful, it has a special function. It can be used to fight and provide some help to the practitioners, but the help is not outstanding. It is mainly used to refine pills and remove impurities.


    "Tiger head, Zhang Fan has this ability. You and I have heard of and seen him in other people. He is looking for death today to challenge tianzhaochi. He can''t succeed." Xi Fangdao.


    Tiger head heard Xi Fang say so, his heart suddenly calmed down, he also felt that he thought more.


    At this time, someone reported to tiger head.


    "Tiger boss, Wu Liang wants to see you. He wants to watch Zhang Fan die together."


    "Get him over here!" Tiger head is surprised. I''ve long heard that Wu Liang was a fierce man when he was in other nursing homes. If he didn''t like it, he would raise the beacon arena. According to tiger head''s investigation, when Zhang Haoran entered Tianzhao courtyard, he seemed to have a conflict with Wu Liang. The enemy of the enemy was his friend. Tiger head certainly welcomed Wu Liang.


    Here comes Wu Liang.


    There is no gap between them.


    "What? This time, the Tianzhao pool trial has changed secretly? "


    When Wu Liang told tiger head and Xi Fang the news, they were amazed.


    "It turns out that the stone ghost will appear at the end of the trial. Ha ha, Zhang Fan is finished." Tiger head was very excited, "Wu Liang, Zhang Fan, this is self inflicted, who let him offend Gongsun Dharma protector!"


    Wu Liang laughed. He not only offended Gongsun, but also me.


    Xi Fang''s heart was cold. He should have guessed that after Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian, his end would be miserable.


    Now the retribution is coming.


    Sun yunce, the Dharma protector of fangya academy, learned that Zhang Haoran was going to take part in the trial of Tianzhao pool. When Wen HUFA was not there, he united with Xie Di, the chief disciple of Tianzhao academy, to change the trial of Tianzhao pool. In the last part of the battle, stone ghost was added.


    Stone ghost is a kind of evil spirit kept by real immortals. It is used to move mountains, transport stones, explore the way and find the way. It has the strength of five grades and half immortals.


    The evil spirit stone ghost comes from those immortals who are unforgivable before they die. After touching the sect rules, they are punished and die. They are trained as evil spirits by real immortals.


    "With the stone ghost, Zhang Fan is finished!" Tiger head laughs.


    "Shh, there are so few people who know about it that they don''t even know about Wen HUFA." Wu Liang is secretive.


    "Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Tiger head down voice, emotional.


    For them, this trial of Tianzhao pool is a process of witnessing Zhang Fan''s death.


    They''re looking forward to it.


    The tens of thousands and a half immortals outside Tianzhao pool are looking forward to it even more.


    Zhang Haoran step by step into the Tianzhao pool, the whole body into the pool.


    According to the messenger''s instructions, he went to Fuxi cave of Tianzhao pool and was tested there.The scene of Zhang Haoran diving underwater is clearly shown by the reflection above Tianzhao pool.


    The pool is underwater.


    Zhang Haoran''s body is wrapped by the vitality of Tao.


    To Fuxi cave.


    Just listen to a "buzz", the entrance of Fuxi cave, which came in earlier, was blocked by huge stones and completely sealed.


    Zhang Haoran calm, black eyes watching everything around.


    After the eyes of yin and yang are opened, the vitality of water in Fuxi cave is clearly visible.


    All of a sudden, the flow speed of the vital energy of water increases sharply.


    "The intermediate array of Fuxi cave has begun to exert its power. Next, it should be the first part of the Tianzhao pool trial, the test of killing array!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran strongly urged the Tao to protect his body. At the same time, the water pressure around him increased sharply!


    The current is surging.


    At the foot of the water suddenly compressed, suddenly increased pressure, let Zhang Haoran almost happy feel feet were crushed.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang mingles with the vitality of Tao and appears at the foot to protect it.


    Immediately after that, the water pressure behind him increased. For a moment, Zhang Haoran couldn''t breathe steadily.


    Fortunately, he has the power of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang combined with the strength of Tao makes his strength comparable to that of Sipin Banxian. The deterrent power of water pressure is similar to that of Sipin Banxian attack. Zhang Haoran can defend himself.


    Burst after burst of water pressure changes, continue to attack Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran took over all the soldiers.


    After half an hour, I passed it safely.


    "Fortunately, during this period of time, the power of yin and Yang stored in the eyes of yin and Yang is enough."


    If you think that Zhang Haoran didn''t have any preparation before he took part in the Tianzhao pool trial, it''s a big mistake. Zhang Haoran worked hard for the Tianzhao pool trial.


    Ashore.


    Tiger head hummed coldly: "as I thought, Zhang Fan, who has the power of yin and Yang, has passed the first battle test."


    Wu Liang said faintly: "don''t worry, the second test of magic array can''t be passed if you have strength. Otherwise, in the past 30 years, no one in Tianzhao academy is willing to take part in the test, not to mention the four and a half immortals, or even the five and a half immortals


    Tiger head and Xi Fang are nodding, Wu Liang is right.


    In the second magic array test, there will be an illusion. In the illusion, the leader of Qingyu sect reappears the scene of the golden elixir in Fuxi cave, cutting through thorns and thorns before he died. Once his mind is unstable, the disciples in the illusion will lose their defense ability and be crushed by water pressure.


    Before, many Wupin Banxian took part in the Tianzhao pool trial, fell into the magic array trial, and died unjustly.


    Thinking of the magic array test, tiger head still has a lingering fear, "thirty years ago, fortunately I had that exquisite magic weapon, which can help me stabilize my mind, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t live here now."


    Wu Liang''s eyes flashed. "Tiger head, your exquisite magic weapon" Lingxiao spear "has made me envious for several years. It''s an exquisite magic weapon that can only be used by Wupin Banxian and Zhenxian."


    Tiger head joked: "don''t be modest, who doesn''t know you have a high-quality magic weapon."


    Wu Liang smiles confidently. He only dares to be so arrogant by virtue of his high-quality magic weapons. It''s hard to see who doesn''t like him. After a long time, others will be afraid.


    Many Banxian comments, magic array test, Zhang Fan pass the probability is too small, a third grade Banxian can have how big the pattern? Looking at the battle of Jindan Dixian, I''m afraid the whole person is stupid.


    Jade throne, Wen Lan calm expression.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen nervously look at the reflection above Tianzhao pool, where is Zhang Haoran.


    "Aunt, you are a Dharma protector. Can you reduce the difficulty of the magic array test?" Mo Jia whispered.


    Wen Lan frowned: "Mo Jia, you asked me to save Jin BaoFan, and you asked me to reduce the difficulty. You should be clear in your heart. May I agree to these requirements?"


    "Oh, I see." Mo Jia was wronged.


    Suddenly, the reflection above the Tianzhao pool begins to turn. A man of practice, wearing heavy armor and holding a long gun, is facing the blood red sunset, trapped in a tight encirclement and fighting with others.


    Who else, invincible in the world!


    One person is worth ten thousand natives. Although this golden elixir with heavy armor is a phantom of the leader of the Qingyu sect, everything that happens is truly recorded, which makes the Banxian outside Tianzhao pond feel like they are on the scene.


    A long gun sweeps the world.


    Once the spell comes out, it will swallow the mountain and the river.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen stood still.


    More and more Banxian, no longer have any action, eyes always staring at the scene in the reflection.


    Everyone was immersed.


    Wu Liang and Xi Fang, as well as many envoys, are completely immersed in this kind of picture. Only the tiger head with exquisite magic tools, and a few Wupin Banxian, can maintain a little awakening and consciousness in this huge picture.


    Gradually, Wupin Banxian also fell.


    Wen Lan looked at the reflection, his eyes suddenly became painful, the change was very subtle, and soon flashed by.Wen Lan regained his tranquility and was not attracted by the shocking reflection.


    In addition to her, Xie Di, the chief disciple in a remote place, has a cold face and looks at the person in the reflection with disdain. I don''t know whether he looks down on the leader of Qingyu or the Jindan Dixian played by the leader.


    Under the pool, Fuxi cave.


    Zhang Haoran is different from the Banxian who are watching outside Tianzhao pool. Zhang Haoran is single and in a dreamland, more immersive than the Banxian who are watching the battle.


    Looking at the spear in the hand of a Dixian, and with the domineering power of one to ten thousand, Zhang Haoran muttered to himself:


    "master, the Jindan Dixian in the incarnation of the leader of Qingyu sect is you."


    In the dreamland, the heavy armor earth immortal plays an amazing magic. The fire clouds roll, and the earth is in the sea of fire.


    Then, the heavily armored earth immortal floated away, facing the sunset, leaving earth shaking voice:


    "Li Huatian destroyed the lvlang clan here, and refined tens of thousands of lvlang clan ghosts in the future, which will be buried in the lock heart hall!"

 Chapter 539

    The illusion disappeared.


    Outside the Tianzhao pool, there was a complete silence.


    In Fuxi cave, the illusion disappears, and the crazy water condenses into a column, sweeping to Zhang Haoran with the posture of smashing everything.


    The power of these water columns is no less than the full attack of a four grade semi immortal.


    Zhang Hao suddenly turned his head, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    One handed sword.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, sword style!"


    The head of the sword pointed at the water column and cut it out.


    The force of yin and Yang envelops the body of the sword, making the water flow seem to be steady.


    "Wow!"


    With a sword.


    The fierce water column was cut off by Zhang Haoran''s sword!


    Outside the Tianzhao pool, many Banxian saw the scene and woke up. Some asked what happened, others recalled the dreamland they had just met. More Banxian marveled that Zhang Haoran was not immersed in the dreamland, and even could strike a sword to destroy the powerful water column.


    The mirage disappears, the water column disappears.


    Zhang Haoran passed the magic array test!


    Mo Jia and Su Chen are stunned. They clearly see that Zhang Haoran is immersed in a dreamland and how to make such a quick response.


    At the moment when the water column sweeps to Zhang Haoran, the two people''s hearts are raised to their throat, and their reaction to Zhang Haoran is unbelievable.


    He really survived!


    Tiger head secretly scolds, Zhang Haoran this damned luck.


    Wu Liang frowned. His face was ugly. He didn''t believe what he saw.


    Just dreamland, but even five and a half fairies are unable to resist, no matter who, as long as it is a half fairies, in the dreamland almost will be in an undefended state.


    How fragile is a Banxian who has no defense ability. Even if the water column has the power of four grade Banxian, it can tear up five grade Banxian.


    But the fact is, Zhang Haoran survived.


    On the throne of gold and jade, Wen Lan looks at Zhang Haoran in the reflection with strange colors in his eyes.


    "There''s one last test of the battle!" Mo Jia said happily, "Zhang Fan, come on!"


    Su Chen is also clenching his fist, as if the person who has gone through the tianzhaochi trial is not Zhang Haoran, but him.


    Tens of thousands of Banxian have different faces. They have expectations, jealousy and envy.


    "Will Zhang Fan become the first person to pass the tianzhaochi trial in nearly 30 years?"


    "How glorious it is to be the first person in 30 years!"


    "Zhang Fan is only a third grade Banxian. Even if he has the strength to fight with the fourth grade Banxian, it can''t explain that he can pass the magic array test. It''s really unreasonable."


    "I always think that Zhang Fan is a genius of practice, but many people ignore this. Now I''m right."


    "It''s still short of the last trapped array test. After passing the trapped array test, Zhang Haoran will be able to get the reward of tianzhaochi''s test. He is envious of pills, magic weapons and collections."


    Many semi fairies feel that Zhang Haoran is close to passing the trial, and he is only one last step away.


    However, some Banxian think that Zhang Haoran''s passing the last step is no less difficult than the second magic array test.


    Because of the last trapped array test, the water in Fuxi cave will condense into 49 separate bodies, which are the same as the test disciples. Each separate body will have the same Taoist vitality as the noumenon, but it doesn''t have the magic power and magic power of the noumenon.


    Even so, in the face of 49 opponents who have the same strength as themselves, they can consume their noumenon even if they fight with each other.


    That is to say, Zhang Haoran must defeat all the players before he can successfully pass the last hurdle.


    In the historical records of tianzhaochi trial, those disciples who successfully passed the trial used magic weapons to help themselves.


    The Banxian present had never seen Zhang Haoran use magic weapons, so they didn''t think Zhang Haoran could pass the third test.


    In the reflection picture of Tianzhao pool, the expected scene of water condensed into a separate body did not appear in front of everyone.


    A strange scene appeared!


    In the picture of Fuxi cave, some parts of the cave wall begin to disintegrate, and black mud like things climb out of the disintegrated position.


    More and more.


    Fifty!


    Tens of thousands of Banxian, all take a breath.


    "This is - the stone ghost!"


    "The stone ghost is the evil spirit raised by the real immortal. It has the strength of five grade and half immortal level!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s the last test of the tianzhaochi trial. Why is it like this?"


    "Zhang Fan is finished, which means he has to fight against 50 Wupin Banxian. How can this be possible! He''s just a third and a half fairy. "


    When the stone ghost appeared, the Banxian were a sensation.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen''s face is like dust.


    "Auntie, isn''t this the stone ghost kept by real immortals? How could it be in Fuxi cave? " Mo Jia is cold and worried about Zhang Haoran''s situation.Wenlan frowned, and a trace of doubt passed over her face.


    "Only a real immortal can keep a stone ghost. Why don''t I know that the stone ghost was added to the tianzhaochi trial? Did a real immortal do it when I was away?" Wenlan seems to think of something, his face sullen.


    "Auntie, can you stop the trial of tianzhaochi?" Asked Mo Jia.


    "I can''t do it." Wen Lan shook his head. "The Tianzhao pool trial is an intermediate array. During the trial, there is a protective barrier outside the array. If I destroy the barrier by force, it will cause trouble and affect you."


    Mo Jia''s face changed and her heart cooled.


    In the distance, tiger head, Wu Liang and others smile, and the stone ghost appears. Zhang Haoran can''t escape.


    In Fuxi cave.


    Zhang Haoran looked around and found that the black mud like thing was a stone ghost formed by evil spirits and possessed the strength of five grade and half immortal.


    Fifty little ghosts are not allowed.


    All of a sudden, the trapped array began to exert its power.


    The strong water pressure imprisons Zhang Haoran, which is faster than the water pressure in the killing array test.


    Zhang Haoran found that his body could not move. If he had magic weapons, he could control them to fight with the stone ghost, but he had no magic weapons.


    The last step of the test is to make Banxian not use his own physical characteristics, but only rely on magic and weapons to deal with the threat of the test.


    It''s just that the goal has changed. It''s not 49 separate bodies, but 50 more powerful stone ghosts.


    Mud like black stone ghost, staring at Zhang Haoran, they will be trapped in the array completely imprisoned Zhang Haoran, rushed to devour it.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, from a stone ghost''s body, see a struggling virtual shadow, the virtual shadow open mouth, shouting something.


    Gradually, Zhang Haoran showed a smile.


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that the real immortal who refined the evil spirit into a stone ghost is not very powerful. It''s not a real stone ghost, but an evil spirit that was forced to pile up with dead air, and then use magic tools to enhance its strength. It''s called five grade and a half immortal. In fact, it''s just playing fat face and pretending to be powerful. "


    In front of Zhang Haoran, the threat of these stone ghost can''t compare with Wupin Banxian.


    Even Zhang Haoran believes that in the face of the stone ghost with only simple consciousness, Zhang Haoran can make the stone ghost feel afraid and dare not act by virtue of the earth pole real fire purified by the will of fire.


    Zhang Haoran''s smile is more and more brilliant. His reaction is the reflection above Tianzhao pool. The Banxian onlookers only think that Zhang Haoran''s relief before his death.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran stares at a stone figure ghost. Suddenly, the body of the stone figure ghost begins to shake. The black mud like stone figure ghost gradually dissipates, turns into gray dead air, and enters Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    "Next!"


    Zhang Haoran changed his target and was a stone ghost again.


    Zhang Haoran can''t deal with them if they are made up of evil spirits by serious means. But the real immortal who made them doesn''t know how to make them. He only knows how to make them. How can they be called real ones.


    Zhang Haoran''s Daozu hall also had stone ghosts, who were responsible for moving mountains, transporting stones, digging rivers and ditches. Each of them had the strength of the golden elixir and the earth immortal.


    The stone ghost in front of me is too delicious.


    Yin Yang eyes absorb the dead Qi of the stone ghost body.


    Gradually, in the eyes of the battle watching Banxian outside the Tianzhao pool, the stone ghost seems to be attacked by mysterious forces, one by one lax.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t see Zhang Fan attacking the stone ghost. Why is that so? "


    "Does Zhang Fan have a magic weapon we don''t know?"


    "Or did Zhang Fan take pills we didn''t know?"


    "It''s impossible. We all know the magic weapons and pills that Sanpin Banxian can use. We can''t compete with the stone ghost at all."


    "It''s only a matter of time before there are more than 20 stone ghost statues missing!"


    The Banxian were stunned.


    The powerful stone ghost doesn''t dare to get close to Zhang Haoran. This is the natural fear of stone ghost, which shows that Zhang Haoran has the power to make stone ghost feel afraid.


    Who will believe it?


    No one knows, Zhang Haoran is relying on the mysterious Yin and Yang eyes, to deal with the stone ghost.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen clap high fives happily. They are so happy.


    In the distance, tiger head and Wu Liang''s face are uglier than eggplant.


    Emissary Xi Fang couldn''t believe what he saw. He kept shaking his head and said it was an illusion.


    In Fuxi cave, with the last stone ghost absorbed by the Yin and Yang eyes, the dead Qi formed by these stone ghosts makes the Yin and Yang eyes get a full complement.


    "Cool


    Zhang Haoran smiles. The sense of bondage brought by the trapped array is gradually disappearing. He knows that this is a sign of passing the trapped array test.Zhang Haoran has become the first Banxian to pass the tianzhaochi trial in 30 years!


    Outside the Tianzhao pool, many Banxian applauded and congratulated Zhang Haoran. They were convinced of Zhang Haoran''s performance. Whether it was the calmness in the test of killing array, the soberness in the test of magic array, or the mysterious ability in the test of trapped array, it was incredible.


    The water flow in Fuxi cave began to become normal.


    Zhang Haoran left the current, and his whole body was wrapped by the spirit of body protection. When he left the Tianzhao pool underwater, he heard amazing applause.


    On the golden throne, Wen Lan gets up and walks to Zhang Haoran with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 540

    Wenlan stands on the Tianzhao pool, with a cloud bun and eyebrows.


    She and Zhang Haoran look at each other from afar.


    The boiling Banxian are gradually quiet.


    "Warming the Dharma." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    Wen Lan nodded and was quiet.


    "Zhang Fan, congratulations on passing the Tianzhao pool trial. You are the first Banxian in 30 years. As a Dharma protector of Tianzhao academy, I am very glad that our disciples have such excellent performance."


    "The last disciple who passed the Tianzhao Academy''s trial took two days, but you only spent less than an hour. Tianzhao academy will cultivate this potential well."


    Wenlan''s words made other Banxian people envious. Zhang Fan was lucky to get the reward of protecting the Dharma. The Banxian can''t be jealous at this time. After all, they don''t have the courage to participate in the tianzhaochi trial. The trial is too risky and they don''t pay attention to breaking up.


    "According to the rules, if you pass the tianzhaochi trial, you will get the sect''s magic weapon, elixir and collection reward. I will arrange someone to take you to choose the reward personally, but there is one thing I have to say in advance. Only one of the magic weapon, elixir and collection can be selected, not every one."


    Wenlan''s words made the Banxian people laugh.


    The tense and serious atmosphere has become much more relaxed.


    Zhang Haoran knows that Wen Lan is relieving his pressure.


    Zhang Haoran opened his mouth and his voice spread everywhere.


    "Wenhufa, I don''t want to reward you. I just want to make a request."


    "Oh?" Wenlan was surprised.


    "Before Wen HUFA returned to Tianzhao courtyard, Jin BaoFan, the emissary in charge of arranging my practice, sneaked into the herbal hall to steal the collection. This is quite different from the gold emissary I know. Therefore, I would like to ask Wen HUFA to revive him through the gold emissary''s earth elixir. It''s not too late to ask why." Zhang Haoran said that he was very sincere. He didn''t even want to reward him for the trial. He also wanted to revive Jin BaoFan.


    This request, not to mention Wen Lan did not expect, even Su Chen and Mo Jia were surprised.


    These two people know the importance of broken cloud sand and ice cloud fruit to Zhang Haoran. Now is Zhang Haoran''s best chance to harvest ice cloud fruit. With these two collections, the tripod in March can be successfully restored.


    Zhang Haoran''s practice, to give up a good opportunity, to choose to revive Jin BaoFan, let Su Chen and Mo Jia heart a little more admiration.


    The Banxian people talked about it one after another, surprised Zhang Haoran''s action.


    Wen Lan was silent and seemed to be thinking about it. After a moment, he said:


    "he didn''t even want to reward the trial, but also wanted to revive his messenger. This spirit is worth learning from the disciples of Tianzhao Academy."


    "Zhang Fan, you can''t grow up without the help of Jin BaoFan. I think Jin BaoFan really has difficulties in sneaking into the herbal hall to steal the collection. I will ask Jin BaoFan about this. I can promise you to revive Jin BaoFan. At the same time, I will give you an extra chance to choose the test reward. "


    Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Wenlan then left.


    The Banxian people outside the Tianzhao pool, with a complex emotion of admiration for Zhang Haoran, disperse one after another.


    Tiger head was upset. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Zhang Haoran. Instead of getting rid of Zhang Haoran, he gave Jin BaoFan a chance to revive.


    Wu Liang is very angry. What he cares about is that Zhang Haoran seems to have been taken care of by Wen Lan. Even this little care can change the fate of a semi immortal.


    Later, Wen Lan ordered a subordinate to meet Zhang Haoran and lead him to select the task reward.


    Zhang Haoran did not choose pills or magic weapons, but chose the collection of ice cloud fruit.


    Back to the private house.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen come.


    "Zhang Fan, you are so good!" Mo Jia said happily, "that''s the trial of Tianzhao pool. Fifty stone ghosts. Who will believe it if you tell me! I think it''s silly. I didn''t expect that you could be intact. The stone ghost didn''t pose a threat. "


    Mo Jia is happy for Zhang Haoran. It is worth mentioning that she did not ask Zhang Haoran how to deal with the stone ghost.


    Every patriarchal genius has a secret more or less.


    Su Chen said: "there are still ten days to go before Xiaobi, Zhang Fan. With the broken cloud sand and ice cloud fruit, the tripod can be successfully restored in March, and the golden messenger can also be revived."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, and the materials for repairing the tripod were collected, but the process was a little tortuous.


    The next step is to repair the tripod.


    The first step to repair the carving of the cauldron.


    Su Chen and Mo Jia prepare yellow paper and pen.


    Zhang Haoran.


    In his mind, he had countless memories of the Fu and Zhuan characters. The Fu and Zhuan characters needed to repair the local cauldron could be easily drawn.


    Mo Jia only saw that Zhang Haoran''s pen was full of twists and turns, and he drew the seal characters at a speed that made her gape.


    "This --" Mo Jia looked at it in amazement, "I can''t draw such a seal script all my life."


    On the yellow paper, the black pen outlines the complex lines. One after another, the moon rings are connected with each other, which gives people the feeling of majestic atmosphere.


    "This is the star moon sign."Zhang Haoran pasted the star moon symbol on the tripod of March.


    Then, pour the ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand into the tripod.


    Push the Diji real fire and pour it directly into the tripod of March.


    Ice cloud fruit and broken cloud sand dissolve and fuse rapidly, which is the second step to repair the tripod in March.


    Zhang Haoran will cover the broken cauldron, let the real fire burn, and then wait, this is the third step of molding.


    Mo Jia looked at the tripod and was surprised to find that the bright moon outside the tripod gradually became clear and natural.


    The moon is slowly forming!


    Then came the second moon.


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile, and the process was smooth.


    "The complete repair process takes a day." Zhang Haoran said.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen nodded, they want to see the repair process.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t refuse. Let''s see. It''s good to be an experience. After all, disciples like Mo Jia and Su Chen may never see the refining process of Xuan level cauldron in their whole lives.


    In the process of repairing the tripod in March, Zhang Haoran was not idle.


    After the restoration, the tripod will be upgraded to Xuan level furnace tripod. However, due to the second round of moon restoration, the tripod can only refine medium level and inferior heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Even so, Zhang Haoran is satisfied!


    The medium and low-grade Tiandi Lingbao requires ten low-grade and high-grade Tiandi Lingbao as materials to be refined.


    In the five main nursing homes of Qingyu gate, the reward for the mission of zongmen and the reward for pills are the highest, that is, the reward for the low-level top grade Tiandi Lingbao.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran needs to think carefully about how to get ten low-level and top-grade Tiandi Lingbao.


    "What? Do you want ten low-level and top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao Mo Jia saw Zhang Haoran think about the problem, then asked, got a reply, Mo Jia said with a smile: "this I can help you."


    "Do you have a low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao?" Zhang Haoran doubts that Mo Jia is only a third grade immortal. It''s difficult to get ten low-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    "Of course." Mo Jia is proud, as if because of Zhang Haoran''s words, let her some dissatisfaction, "you don''t believe me, then I won''t help you."


    Su Chen echoed: "Zhang Fan, if you want the medium level Tiandi Lingbao, Mo Jia and I can''t help it, but the low level Tiandi Lingbao is really not a problem."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Zhang Haoran is curious.


    Su Chen replied, "Mo Jia''s uncle, Wen Suifeng, is in charge of the storage and protection of the low-level Tiandi Lingbao in Tianzhao courtyard. Occasionally, he will do some replacement of Tiandi Lingbao."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    Wenlan is a Dharma protector of Tianzhao court. People who are related to Wenlan will get corresponding benefits. For example, Mo Jia''s uncle, Wenlan''s brother-in-law, Wen Suifeng, becomes the lucky man who manages the low-level Tiandi Lingbao.


    Because of this relationship, Wen Suifeng can do some shopping. If someone wants a heaven and earth Lingbao but doesn''t have it, he can find Wen Suifeng and replace it with a low-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Wen Suifeng takes advantage of the opportunity to fish for oil and water, and others turn a blind eye to it.


    For Tianzhao court, this is not a loss. Anyway, the low-level Tiandi Lingbao is used as a reward for the sect''s mission.


    "Zhang Fan." Mo Jia said: "I''ll take you to my uncle Wen Suifeng to replace the heaven and earth Lingbao. Use the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao to replace 100 low-level heaven and earth Lingbao!"


    Zhang Haoran said, "will he believe it?"


    "That''s why I''m taking you." Mo Jia blinked, "with my relationship, my uncle will believe you."


    Zhang Haoran understood that it was the same as borrowing money with IOU. He borrowed it first and then returned it later.


    This is the network!


    "I''ll see him tomorrow." Mo Jia said, "my little aunt has just come back. She is gathering the management of every position in Tianzhao hospital to lecture."


    Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Early the next morning, Mo Jia took Zhang Haoran out of his private house and went to Baibao hall, the safekeeping place of Tiandi Lingbao.


    Like the herbal hall, there are more than 100 pieces of low-level heaven and earth spiritual treasures in the hall. There are tens of thousands of them.


    This is the rich property of tianzhaoyuan since its establishment, otherwise it would not easily accept tens of thousands of Banxian.


    Wen Suifeng, like his name, is a very easy-going person. Maybe he is used to dealing with others, with a habitual smile on his face, like spring breeze, bathing his heart.


    It''s very comfortable.


    At least Zhang Haoran''s feeling to Wen Suifeng is good.


    "Mo Jia, why do you have time to find my uncle?" Wen Suifeng said with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Haoran with a strange look.


    "Uncle, come here. I have something to tell you." Mo Jia takes Wen Suifeng to a remote place and whispers.


    Wen Suifeng didn''t know what he heard, his eyes were very excited, and then he shook his head.


    "Mojia, I believe in your promise, but it will break the rules." Warm with the wind."Uncle, I don''t like to hear that. Don''t you think it''s a bad rule for others to exchange heaven and earth with you?" Asked Mo Jia.


    Wen Suifeng thought about it and said, "it''s true, but no matter how to replace it, there is no less than one heaven and earth Lingbao stored in Baibao hall. How much should it be?"


    "Uncle, that''s the magic treasure of the middle class!"


    Mo Jia said anxiously, "think about it! What is the meaning of the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao? It is the Banxian who have made great contributions to the Qingyu sect that have the chance to obtain the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. You guard the Baibao hall. There are tens of thousands of low-level Tiandi Lingbao in it. In terms of meaning, they are not as good as the middle level Tiandi Lingbao. "


    "Uncle, let''s assume that Baibao hall has medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. What benefits will it bring you? Qingyu gate will commend you, and my aunt will also commend you. Qingyu gate will praise you for your contribution to Baibao hall, praise you for your good management, and maybe reward you for some extra benefits. You are still a four grade Banxian for so many years. Maybe you will get a reward from the sect and take off. "


    Mo Jia a few words, the temperature with the wind said dizzy, every word said in the weakness of the temperature with the wind.


    Yes, he manages tens of thousands of low-level heaven and earth Lingbao. Others envy Wen Suifeng, but who knows that Wen Suifeng has long been numb.


    He is eager to change.


    But he is very sober, know this kind of change, must usher in the opportunity.


    He needs opportunities.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of him.


    Warm heart with the wind!

 Chapter 541

    Wen Suifeng agrees to Mo Jia''s request.


    But he had a problem.


    "If the Dharma protector asks at that time, how can there be a medium level heaven and earth Lingbao in Baibao hall? What do you want me to explain? "


    Mo Jia was stunned. Yes, she didn''t think about it.


    There is no medium level heaven and earth Lingbao in Baibao hall. If there is one, how can we explain it?


    Zhang Haoran said: "I have a way. At that time, it can be said that the disciples will take the initiative to contribute. Besides, if someone investigates why there are few low-level heaven and earth Lingbao in Baibao hall, it is said that it is improper management. In front of the medium level Tiandi Lingbao, any improper management will not affect you, because no one will care how much less the low level Tiandi Lingbao is. "


    Wen Suifeng said that this method is good. With the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, who cares about the low level heaven and earth Lingbao? It''s not a level baby at all.


    "If you say there are disciples to contribute, then there are disciples to contribute?" Wen Suifeng asked with a smile, "no one will believe this statement."


    "Believe it or not, it''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with you." Zhang Haoran frowned, "the truth is that there are more middle-level heaven and earth Lingbao in Baibao hall. Is there anyone else going to investigate why there are disciples who take the initiative to contribute? Which brain is going to investigate this? After this investigation, who dares to contribute the medium level Tiandi Lingbao? "


    Wen Suifeng looks at Zhang Haoran and has to say that he likes this crazy suggestion.


    "Those who can investigate Baibao hall are the chief disciple and younger sister." Wen Suifeng said in his heart, "in the Tianzhao pool trial, there is a stone ghost, which makes my little sister very angry. The chief disciple is being interrogated. Where does he care about Baibao hall?"


    Wen Suifeng said, "I promise you! But I said first, you can''t take too much at one time. Otherwise, in case of investigation, I can''t explain how many low-level heaven and earth Lingbao do you need? "


    Zhang Haoran said: "one medium level and lower level heaven and earth Lingbao, in exchange for one hundred low level and upper level heaven and earth Lingbao."


    Wen Suifeng shook his head: "too many, 30 at most."


    "Forty."


    "Thirty five."


    "Forty."


    "Well, forty is forty."


    Wen Suifeng said: "this is the rule. I can only give you 15 low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao at a time. What do you think?"


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran agreed that, in any case, ten low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao can refine a medium level and low-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Wen Suifeng is happy and smiling. He enters Baibao hall, leaving Zhang Haoran and Mo Jia waiting outside.


    After a while, Wen Suifeng himself took out 15 low-level and top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao, including flowers and plants, green leaves, and some strange stones.


    A whole small bag was carefully handed over to Zhang Haoran by Wen Suifeng.


    "Zhang Fan, you have to keep your word." Wen Suifeng warned, "Mo Jia told me that you only need ten low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao to refine medium level and low-level Tiandi Lingbao. If you fail in refining, I can give you some more."


    When he said this, Wen Suifeng was still looking at Zhang Haoran repeatedly. He was a third grade semi immortal refining medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. Who believed that? If Mo Jia had not come in person, Wen Suifeng would have thought Zhang Haoran was a madman and sent him away directly.


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran nodded and left with Mo Jia.


    Private house.


    Zhang Haoran closed the door and was satisfied.


    It is of great significance for him to get these treasures. There are still seven days left for Xiaobi in the nursing home. In seven days, he needs to refine the medium level and lower grade heaven and earth Lingbao as soon as possible, so that he can reach the peak of his third Taoist body, and then he can be promoted to the fourth grade Banxian.


    At that time, you can take part in the four grades and half immortals group in the nursing home.


    "Tiger head, Xi emissary, I will kill two people who are in collusion with each other!" The anger in Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed away.


    Put ten low-level and high-quality Tiandi Lingbao into the tripod of March.


    Later, the pictorial seal.


    Mo Jia was beside him, holding his head, looking at the tripod in March.


    "Zhang Fan, does alchemy still need pictorial seal?" Mo Jia asked if he didn''t understand.


    "What I refined is not a common heaven and earth treasure." Zhang Haoran said, "generally speaking, there are three kinds of alchemy masters in the Luo Kingdom, which are the third class alchemy master, the second class alchemy master and the first class alchemy master."


    "Every level of alchemy master corresponds to every level of heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "The third-class alchemist needs to learn to control at least one kind of real fire, because the refining of medium level heaven and earth Lingbao can only be done with real fire, and the refining time is generally one month. As long as a medium-sized alchemist has to close the door for alchemy, it is basically about one month."


    Mo Jia couldn''t help asking:


    "Zhang Fan, wouldn''t it take you a month?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "of course not. The third-class alchemist only knows one kind of real fire, but I know more than one. For example, I use two kinds of real fire to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. I can refine it successfully in about seven days."Before, when he was on earth, Zhang Haoran used two kinds of real fire to refine the low-level and high-quality heaven and earth Lingbao, which took seven days.


    Now the environment has changed. With the rich vitality and practice environment of the Luo Kingdom, Zhang Haoran refined the low-level heaven and earth Lingbao for three days at most.


    Mo Jia opened her eyes wide and looked at Zhang Haoran. She almost thought she had heard it wrong. If Su Chen said this, Mo Jia would slap Su Chen in the face and wake him up.


    "There are seven kinds of real fire in the world. If you skillfully control one kind of real fire, you can give play to the will of fire. Zhang Fan, I''ve seen that you can summon the earthly fire without using the Fu Zhuan script." Mo Jia exclaimed, "except for a few gifted Banxian who can summon real fire with seal characters, only real immortal can do it."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "now I can only skillfully control two kinds of real fire. The rest of the real fire must rely on the call of the seal script."


    True fire of yin and Yang in the left hand and true fire of earth pole in the right hand.


    Zhang Haoran started refining.


    "The first medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao, choose Jiuyin Ningshen pill!"


    Zhang Haoran was absorbed in the two kinds of fire, and he did not relax at all.


    Mo Jia didn''t dare to disturb him, so he just sat down to practice. Occasionally, he would open his eyes to see Zhang Haoran in the process of alchemy. I don''t know what he thought. Sometimes, Mo Jia''s face would be half red and delicate, and then he quickly closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t notice Mo Jia''s change. He noticed it and didn''t want to see it.


    Zhang Haoran was very careful in the process of refining the nine Yin and mind concentrating pill. Beside the tripod of March, there were five unused low-level and top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao.


    During the period, Su Chen came several times. Mo Jia didn''t open the door. He was afraid of Su Chen''s interference. He just brought a message to Su Chen, saying that Zhang Fan was closed and shouldn''t be disturbed.


    Su Chen understood and did not go to Zhang Haoran''s private house.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Xiaobi.


    Occasionally, Zhang Haoran would stop alchemy and enter an hour''s rest.


    Mo Jia uses this free time to pass on what Su Chen told her to Zhang Haoran.


    "Said Suchen


    "Jin BaoFan''s Tu Dan was resurrected by Wen HUFA yesterday, interrogated by Wen HUFA, and released today. However, Jin BaoFan is no longer an emissary. He has become an ordinary disciple. Because of the resurrection of Tu Dan, Jin BaoFan is just an ordinary person now."


    "In the process of Tianzhao pool trial, the stone ghost appeared. Xie Di, the chief disciple, thought about it behind closed doors. Wen HUFA was very angry about it. He was already sending someone to investigate who put the stone ghost in Tianzhao pool trial."


    "There are two days left for Xiaobi in the nursing home to start, and the battle list has appeared. Zhang Fan and Jin BaoFan specially arranged for you to be in the Sipin Banxian group in order to let you fight with tiger head and Xi Fang. As long as you become Sipin Banxian before Xiaobi in the nursing home starts, you can enter the Sipin Banxian group."


    "This time, there were about 10000 participants in the nursing home, about 3000 in the first grade Banxian group, about 3000 in the second grade Banxian group, about 2000 in the third grade Banxian group, about 1000 in the fourth grade Banxian group, and less than 800 in the fifth grade Banxian group."


    Mo Jia told Zhang Haoran the news.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and continued to devote himself to the process of refining Jiuyin Ningshen pill.


    It''s only two days before the end of refining.


    Mo Jia didn''t interrupt.


    Time flies.


    Zhang Haoran never actively inquired about what happened outside his private house. His mind was completely involved in the process of refining the nine Yin concentration pill.


    Selfless, persistent.


    Until one day, Yin Yang fire and earth pole fire disappear.


    Zhang Haoran stood up and untied the lid of the tripod. Inside, there was a round stone with blue spots on the outside. He could hold it in one hand and it was very smooth.


    Zhang Haoran picked up the nine Yin concentration pill and put it into his mouth.


    It melts when it enters the mouth.


    The nine Yin Danshen turns into a cloud of mist and penetrates into Zhang Haoran''s four limbs. He feels that the vitality of the earth in his body is circulating rapidly.


    A complete cycle.


    Two complete cycles.


    Zhang Haoran is faster than Wang Yuanqi in the earth!


    "At this speed, I''m afraid that in less than half a day, I will be able to cultivate the Tao of earth to the top! At that time, I will take the low-level and high-grade heaven and earth spirit treasure "Taihe wood", and have the fourth Taoist body, the Taoist body of wood! "


    Four grade Banxian is close at hand. Zhang Haoran is excited and calm on the surface.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran grabbed the Taihe wood beside the tripod, crushed it with one hand and took it directly!


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his body began to have a trace of strong vitality of wood.


    Gradually, the vitality of wood circulates in Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Half a day.


    "Mo Jia, I''m a four grade Banxian. If I want to, I can kill five grade Banxian!"Zhang Haoran''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are full of smiles. This time, I''m going to win the first place. Who dares to fight me?


    Thinking of the death duel with tiger head and Xi Fang in xiaobizhong, Zhang Haoran can''t hide his murderous spirit.


    Mo Jia went up and squeezed Zhang Haoran''s arm and leg. "Zhang Fan, I feel you are different. You are really a genius."


    Zhang Haoran smiles and puts the low-level top grade heaven and earth Lingbao beside the tripod into the room.


    Just then, there was a fierce knock outside the door, and Suchen''s voice came in.


    Mojia, open the door.


    Su Chen called out: "Zhang Fan, it''s not good! Jin BaoFan has been bullied! "

 Chapter 542

    Tianzhao courtyard, Fengting street.


    There are a row of rooms. These rooms are for the fairies in Tianzhao courtyard.


    At the moment, outside a room, surrounded by many Banxian.


    These people are looking inside the house and chattering.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Suchen arrived.


    After watching Banxian and seeing Zhang Fan behind Su Chen, he quickly gave way like a reflex.


    When Zhang Haoran entered the house, he saw several people around Jin BaoFan, pointing out what to say. Sometimes he raised his hand and slapped Jin BaoFan in the face.


    "Pop."


    A Banxian slaps Jin BaoFan in the face.


    "Fatso, I can beat you up at last. When you were an emissary in the past, you talked to me and scolded me for my ordinary cultivation talent." A Banxian yelled, "yes, that''s right! Lao Tzu''s cultivation talent is general, but you say Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is not happy! Now I have a chance to fan you to death! "


    Others scolded and slapped Jin BaoFan in the face.


    Jin BaoFan has experienced the punishment of seizing the body, and the Tu Dan is used to revive by the Dharma protector Wen Lan. His current strength is only a half immortal, and the path of cultivation will be more difficult than before. Any half immortal whose Tu Dan is used to revive will never be able to cultivate into the highest earth Tao.


    This is tantamount to stifling a practitioner''s hope of cultivating immortals.


    Jin BaoFan was slapped in the face and didn''t speak. All the Banxian who beat him were dissatisfied when he arranged the practice task. He always wanted to get revenge.


    For example, a Banxian named yuan Qi is the most ruthless.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Zhang Haoran''s cold voice passed.


    The sound made the Banxian beside Jin BaoFan on pins and needles. They turned their heads and saw that it was Zhang Haoran. They could not help but retreat and looked at one of their companions.


    This companion is Sipin Banxian, the strongest one among several people. Yuan Qi also looks at this person.


    "Shan Wenhao, this is Zhang Fan."


    "It''s up to you."


    "Unfortunately, how can I meet Zhang Fan."


    "Jin BaoFan is like this. Zhang Fan should not help him."


    "What are you afraid of? This is Tianzhao courtyard. How dare Zhang Fan come here? What''s more, we have Shan Wenhao. He is the fourth grade immortal, much more powerful than Zhang Fan. "


    Shan Wenhao looked at Zhang Haoran and said coldly:


    "Zhang Fan, when are you so free? You''re not practicing in your private house. You''ve come here."


    Zhang Haoran light way: "why hit Jin BaoFan?"


    "Because I want to play." Shan Wenhao spread out his hand, as if to say that you can''t help me. "If I don''t kill him, I won''t break the rules of Tianzhao court. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Haoran said coldly, "Shan Wenhao, how many times have you beaten Jin BaoFan?"


    Shan Wenhao smiles. His clear and refreshing appearance makes the semi immortals around him rely on him.


    I''m not afraid of brother Hao!


    "I slapped five people in the face!"


    "I hit seven!"


    "I''ll take ten!"


    "And me, I slapped 20 times."


    Six Banxian you a word I a language, unexpectedly in order to compare who hit Jin BaoFan slap the most times, and quarrel.


    It''s Shan Wenhao''s turn.


    "I slapped fifty times."


    In fact, Shan Wenhao didn''t fight so much at all, but he relied on the rules of Tianzhao court and thought that Zhang Haoran would not come foolishly, so he stimulated Zhang Haoran to say so much on purpose.


    Zhang Haoran said: "how many times you beat Jin BaoFan, I''ll give it back ten times."


    This words say, a few half immortals heart a cold, rely on, this kid play really!


    The Banxian people outside the gate began to roar.


    According to the news, Zhang Fan and tiger head''s subordinate Shan Wenhao had a conflict for Jin BaoFan''s sake.


    There are more and more Banxian who come to watch good plays.


    Shan Wenhao said angrily: "Zhang Fan, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget that tomorrow is the day of Xiaobi. If you have the spare time, you''d better think more about yourself. How can you join the Sipin Banxian group?"


    When Shan Wenhao said this, many Banxian people laughed.


    "It''s true that Zhang Fan is talented and proud. He was the first person in tianzhaochi''s 30-year trial, and it took less than an hour. It''s almost unheard of before. However, no matter how powerful he is, he''s the third grade semi immortal."


    "It''s a pity that Jin BaoFan reported to him the fourth grade Banxian group, so that he could challenge tiger head and Xi emissary in the name of beacon fire arena. The question is, can Zhang Fan really enter the fourth grade Banxian group?"


    "Shan Wenhao talks about Zhang Fan''s pain."


    These remarks spread to Zhang Haoran''s ears.


    He disdained a smile.


    "Who says I''m not a semi immortal?"


    People are surprised, Zhang Fan is four grade Banxian? How can it be? It''s only a few days.


    Shan Wenhao seems to have heard a big joke. His face turns red and white."Zhang Fan, have you had enough trouble? Get out of here!" Shan Wenhao warned.


    Instead of answering, Zhang Haoran went to Shan Wenhao.


    Hands up.


    Wave it.


    There was a bang.


    The palm, which contains the vitality of Taoism, is heavily fanned On Shan Wenhao''s face.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Another slap in the face.


    Shan Wenhao wants to fight back, but he is surprised to find that his spirit of Tao can not occupy the advantage in front of Zhang Haoran. No matter in strength or speed, Shan Wenhao has no chance to resist.


    Shan Wenhao became angry and wanted to use magic, but Zhang Haoran also used the force of yin and yang to cooperate with the vitality of the Tao body to easily block him.


    "He''s a real four and a half fairy!"


    Shan Wenhao''s heart is full of waves. I can''t believe it. How can it be! How is that possible?


    A few days ago, when Zhang Haoran passed the tianzhaochi trial, he didn''t see any sign of breaking through at all. Just a few days later, he became a semi immortal.


    Shan Wenhao can''t accept it.


    The Banxian around Shan Wenhao are confused. What''s the matter with brother hao? Are you playing the game of pushing me sang with Zhang Fan? I''ve been slapped so many times, but there''s no resistance at all.


    The layman watched.


    The Banxian people around laughed. They knew what Shan Wenhao was feeling now. They broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. They were wronged to death.


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    And then the other side of the face.


    It''s another hundred slaps.


    "Shan Wenhao, you said you slapped Jin BaoFan 50 times. According to reason, if I give you ten times as much, I should slap you 500 times."


    Zhang Haoran stopped, "but I just heard that tiger head is your boss, isn''t it?"


    Shan Wenhao is about to be fooled and nods subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, if tiger head is your boss, I''ll beat you 5000 times."


    Zhang Haoran urged the vitality of Tao to gather on his palm, and then Fan Shan Wenhao''s face like a shadow.


    A moment later, five thousand slaps were all over.


    Shan Wenhao''s face, like a pig''s head, is indistinguishable from his facial features!


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t break the rules of Tianzhao court, so get out of here!" Zhang Haoran''s tone is not good.


    Shan Wenhao starts to run away. His heart, as a four grade and half immortal, is about to collapse.


    Without brother Hao, the Banxian standing beside Jin BaoFan wanted to run with him.


    "I made you move?" Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed. He came to the Banxian who wanted to escape. He raised his hand and slapped him sixty times.


    Then there was another half fairy, fifty slaps.


    Substitution, forty slaps.


    Next, a hundred slaps.


    Zhang Haoran fulfill his promise, everyone ten times back!


    The beaten half immortals cried for their parents, and their only self-esteem was lost by Zhang Haoran. When Zhang Haoran finally stopped beating them, they had no face to stay and ran away.


    The Banxian people in the crowd were amazed. Zhang Haoran was decisive. If it wasn''t for the rules of Tianzhao court, they didn''t doubt that Zhang Haoran would have killed Shan Wenhao and other Banxian directly.


    Of course, what''s more shocking to these Banxian people is that Zhang Haoran is now a four grade Banxian.


    Originally, talent was terrible. Now it has become a four grade and a half immortal. How great is the future?


    Some people regret that why they didn''t get closer to Zhang Haoran earlier and make friends with him.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen walk into the house boldly, and the half immortals behind them cast envious eyes. Mo Jia and Su Chen are not only born well, but also related to Wen HUFA. They even have better eyes than them. No matter what kind of difficult environment Zhang Haoran is in, they don''t look down on Zhang Haoran and abandon him.


    "The golden messenger."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Jin BaoFan.


    Once that chubby face fat man, at the moment there is no glory, low head, cover face, some embarrassed.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t call me that. I''m not a gold messenger." Jin BaoFan seemed to think of something, and finally raised his head, "thank you for pleading for me in front of wenhufa after passing the tianzhaochi trial, but it''s said that the stone ghost appeared in the tianzhaochi trial. Is that true?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Jin BaoFan was full of apologies. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know there were stone ghosts in the trapped array. Fifty stone ghosts are equivalent to fifty five grade and a half immortals. I can''t believe you can survive because of me -"


    the more Jin BaoFan said, the more embarrassed he was.


    "I don''t blame you. Wen HUFA is also investigating this matter." Zhang Haoran said.


    Jin BaoFan was relieved. Zhang Haoran didn''t blame him.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m very glad to see you become a four grade Banxian, but I''m afraid I can''t arrange for you any more. I can''t arrange for you to have a sect mission in the future." Jin BaoFan tone regret, however, he is still very happy to see Zhang Haoran become four grade Banxian.This proves that Jin BaoFan is not wrong about Zhang Haoran''s potential.


    "Shan Wenhao, who was beaten by you just now, has been following tiger head in Tianzhao courtyard. Besides tiger head, he is also involved with other Banxian. It is said that there are also Wupin Banxian." Jin BaoFan is worried.


    Zhang Haoran smiles confidently.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t like Banxian. Whether it''s the fourth grade Banxian or the fifth grade Banxian, they can challenge me with the beacon fire challenge arena in the courtyard. Life and death depend on fate. I''ll kill him on the challenge arena!"


    With these words, we are full of pride.


    The Banxian people outside the door have never seen anyone so confident.


    Many Banxian have a wonderful feeling.


    This time, Xiaobi, a nurse, could no longer cover up Zhang Haoran''s edge.


    Those who stand in my way, kill.


    Those who disobey me will die.


    No one else will fight.

 Chapter 543

    Rune array.


    This is the place where Xiaobi of Tianzhao nursing home was held.


    On this day, more than 20000 Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard arrived together and looked at the rune array.


    No matter how large the area of the medium level Rune platform is, it can''t affect the medium level Rune formation.


    Tens of thousands of Banxian who participated in the Xiaobi of the courtyard, under the leadership of the messengers, were the closest to the rune array.


    Wenlan also came, and Xie Di, the chief disciple, followed him.


    The core members of Tianzhao hospital are here.


    On this day, in addition to Tianzhao courtyard, the other four nursing homes of Qingyu gate were all at the same time.


    The time of Tianzhao courtyard was a little later. The Banxian beside the rune array had heard the news from other nursing homes.


    "Beiyan of huoyun academy is better than Wupin Banxian. Many people say that Beiyan will be the most powerful disciple of huoyun Academy in the future."


    "Yingqing, the Wupin Banxian of fangyayuan, defeated 123 people in a row, and is on the same level as Bei Yan. Others are saying that Yingqing may be the last winner of the Wupin Banxian group in the Xiaobi of fangyayuan."


    "Shuang Shuang and Qin Lu, the two beauties of qiufengyuan, are also invincible in the four grade Banxian group. They are probably the two most popular people in qiufengyuan this time. This is the advantage of beauty. The four grade Banxian group is not as good-looking as the five grade Banxian group, but with beauty, it''s not the same. "


    "Ranjie of qiufengyuan has just become a Wupin Banxian a while ago. There are nine sounds of thunder in qiufengyuan. Ranjie''s rapid progress is probably related to his background."


    "Liu Wen of no trace academy has said that he wants to beat all the Wupin Banxian in the future school competition."


    Before the beginning of Xiaobi in Tianzhao nursing home, the news from other nursing homes overshadowed each other.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Generally speaking, in addition to Wupin Banxian, other levels of competition are just appetizers, which can not attract much attention. Only four Banxian, such as qiufengyuan Shuangshuang and Qin Lu, can attract more attention than Wupin Banxian by their own background and extraordinary beauty.


    Of course, for the disciples of Tianzhao academy, Tianzhao academy is not bad.


    Zhang Haoran has said that tiger head and Xi messenger will die.


    This remark made many Wupin Banxian feel very uncomfortable, thinking that Zhang Haoran''s words offended them.


    Xiaobi of the nursing home officially starts!


    The first is the competition of Yipin Banxian group.


    There were 3000 people in Yipin Banxian group, and ten Yipin Banxian came to the stage, and soon the winner was decided.


    Another batch of semi immortals appeared on the stage.


    Zhang Haoran is waiting outside the rune array, next to Su Chen and Mo Jia.


    "Zhang Fan, are you not nervous at all?" Asked Mo Jia.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about." Zhang Haoran had a relaxed smile. When he was on the earth, he didn''t get nervous when he was fighting against 100 real immortals. The contest of the level of the ward guard was just a way for Zhang Haoran to take advantage of this opportunity to win the place and get a reward.


    The restoration of the tripod in March has not been completed. If Zhang Haoran wants to completely restore the tripod in March, he must have more materials, and these materials can be obtained through the reward of the clan mission.


    For example, this time, there are many awards for Xiaobi, and Zhang Haoran can''t miss this opportunity.


    Mo Jia said, "you are not afraid of the collapse of the sky."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, indeed.


    Mo Jia didn''t know what to say, so he just went to chat with Su Chen.


    Su Chen was also very nervous, and asked Zhang Haoran from time to time where he needed to pay attention.


    Zhang Haoran let the two relax, nothing else.


    In less than half an hour, there were less than one thousand contestants left.


    At the end of the first grade Banxian group, the final ten winners will be ranked according to their strength and won the corresponding competition awards.


    The Banxian who are watching, give them applause.


    Then came the second grade Banxian group.


    The second half immortal group, like the first half immortal group, also had 3000 people in the war.


    In three hours, the second grade Banxian group came to an end.


    It''s the third grade Banxian group.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen came to power, and they faced different opponents.


    Su Chen was too nervous and made some mistakes. Don''t let the opponent seize the opportunity to form a fatal threat. Su Chen surrendered.


    Mo Jia''s performance is much better than Su Chen''s, but he made mistakes at the critical moment. Like Su Chen, he was caught by the opponent and won the game directly.


    Zhang Haoran is surprised, this just started, two people lost?


    "All right." Zhang Haoran was speechless. He thought Mo Jia and Su Chen could hold on a little longer.


    Sanpin Banxian group is in progress.At this time, outside Xiaobi of Tianzhao courtyard, many Banxian screamed.


    "The most powerful five grade Banxian in huoyun courtyard, here comes Bei Yan!"


    "According to the latest news, Bei Yan has just won the first place in the five grade Banxian group of huoyun hospital. He is the strongest Banxian in huoyun hospital. He came to Tianzhao hospital just to see the Xiaobi of Tianzhao hospital."


    "Eh, the man next to Bei Yan is Ying Qing of the tusk yard. He''s also here, and he''s still with Bei Yan. Did Ying Qing get the name of Xiaobi of the tusk yard?"


    "It''s said that Yingqing is the strongest Banxian in fangyayuan!"


    "These are the best sons of heaven. I''ve heard that Bei Yan and Ying Qing have a good relationship."


    "Here comes another one."


    "Here comes Liu Wen of wuzhuyuan. He''s the strongest Banxian of wuzhuyuan!"


    "Shuang Shuang, the great beauty of qiufengyuan, also comes with a man, and Qin Lu. Next to her are ran Jie and Tang Yi, who are good friends."


    "Shuang Shuang and Qin Lu are said to be fighting at the last moment. When they fight for the first place, Qin Lu gets the upper hand and takes the first place in the four grade Banxian group of Qiufeng Academy. Ran Jie loses and is defeated by Lei Zhenyu, the strongest Banxian of Qiufeng Academy."


    "Lei Zhenyu is here, too."


    Because Tianzhao hospital nursing small than a little later, when the group of Sanpin Banxian to the end, the other four nursing small than has had the results.


    The most powerful half immortals of the four nursing homes come here in droves just to watch the small ratio of the nursing home in Tianzhao hospital?


    People guess.


    "Zhang Fan, that''s Qin Lu and ran Jie." Mo Jia pointed to the sky, floating two people.


    "Well, it''s them." Zhang Haoran swept one eye, did not pay attention.


    "Except for them, the winners of the other nursing homes seem to be coming." Su Chen said to himself, "I''ve never seen such a scene before."


    "Su Chen, you are so stupid. They must have come to see Zhang Fan. After all, Zhang Fan''s fame is obvious to all." Mo Jia said.


    Su Chen has the same feeling. Zhang Fan is really famous now. No one in Tianzhao hospital knows it. This time, Zhang Haoran and tiger head will decide their life and death with the beacon fire arena.


    No one had ever done this before, but Zhang Haoran dared.


    The battle of Sanpin Banxian is over.


    Then came the four grade Banxian group.


    At this moment, the whole audience of the Banxian people, are focused.


    The other half immortals who just came to the courtyard also turned their attention to the rune array.


    Zhang Haoran appeared.


    "That''s Zhang Fan." Beiyan has a fiery red long hair, eyebrows flashing between the confident edge.


    Next to him is Ying Qing, a young man with a soft face.


    It''s said that they are young. In fact, both of them are over 200 years old, but their spiritual cultivation has greatly increased their longevity. They still look like young people.


    Ying Qing said: "Bei Yan, as soon as you won the most powerful Banxian in huoyun hospital, you brought me here and said that you wanted to see a four grade Banxian hospital guard. What''s the difference between Zhang Fan? It''s the power of yin and Yang. When I won the title of the strongest semi immortal in tusk yard, I defeated the opponent with the power of yin and Yang, but what happened? I''m not done with it. "


    Mention Zhang Fan, Ying Qing disdains very much.


    "Yingqing, you can''t look down on Zhang Fan just because the protector of your tusk yard is Gongsun yunce. I feel that Zhang Fan''s yin-yang power is different from others." Bei Yan shook his head. "Forget it. Let''s have a look at his performance. It''s said that this time, he''s going to fight in the beacon arena on the guard house. It''s a battle of life and death. It''s rare in the past."


    Ying Qing nodded. He was also curious about what kind of deep hatred would use the beacon arena on the guard house. It would cause human life.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the stage, his opponent is a four grade Banxian named Mengwei.


    Meng Wei''s face was rough and crazy, his chin was full of beard, but his eyes were very cautious. He didn''t express his dissatisfaction because the guy named Zhang Fan in front of him had just become a semi immortal.


    "Please," said munway


    "Please." Zhang Haoran returned.


    The place where the two men lived became the most eye-catching place among the five playing fields of Rune array.


    Zhang Haoran summoned the sword.


    The body didn''t move. The sword came out.


    "Sonic boom spiral cut!"


    The powerful vitality of the Taoist body urges the Youming sword to fly to Mengwei and burst around Mengwei.


    Monway put his hands together and slapped the floor.


    "Mengwei" is a protective barrier.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "It''s over."


    Three Youming swords, across a rainbow, appear on Mengwei''s head.


    "The third form of Youming, Jueming!"


    The Youming sword melts in a flash, and the mist transpiration covers the earth color barrier outside Mengwei''s body.In an instant, monway was frozen.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Haoran didn''t move a step, and the netherworld sword, with Zhang Haoran''s mind, had the upper hand from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Haoran, an opponent at the level of four and a half immortals, can easily crush the sword with the immortal method of void coagulation without using the power of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran broke the frozen earth color barrier outside Mengwei.


    Mengwei is still in fear. He has just been frozen. He can''t do anything. No matter what method he uses, he can''t escape from the ice.


    Monway bowed his head:


    "I lost."

 Chapter 544

    Monway was defeated.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Haoran did not move a step.


    "Zhang Fan, I heard that you have just become a four grade Banxian for a few days. I thought I could have a good fight with you." Meng Wei a frank smile, "although the final loss to you, for me is a good experience."


    Meng Wei goes to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran shook hands with him, left the rune array and asked other disciples to compare with him.


    "Zhang Fan, you are just too powerful. I heard that Mengwei is good at a mysterious body skill called" body of mengqiu ", which can increase the body ability in all directions. He can fight with Sipin Banxian and resist the spell of Sipin Banxian."


    Suchen is happy.


    "But Meng Wei and Meng Qiu''s body have not been used yet, and they are frozen by you


    Mo Jia said, "well, Suchen, you are so open-minded that others think you are crazy."


    Suchen was embarrassed and laughed a few times.


    "Zhang Fan, Wu Liang is on the stage." Mojia points to a site of Rune Zhentian.


    Zhang Haoran saw that Wu Liang''s opponent was a Banxian who was good at water magic. His name was Wu Yang.


    "When I was in Tianzhao pool before, I saw Wuyang practice. He was good at many water system spells, among which ''water dance nine days'' is the most powerful."


    Zhang Haoran recalled that Wuyang''s water way training reached its peak, and he could already use the water coagulation world. He was good at water dancing for nine days, and could summon water to form a barrier and block the opponent''s action. Even the water coagulation world could not escape from the barrier, which was a very strong control spell.


    Su Chen said: "Wu Liang and Wu Yang are both semi immortals, but Wu Yang seems to be more dominant. All of his four Taoist styles have reached the peak, while Wu Liang has only three. Zhang Fan, I think Wu Yang is more likely to win."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. "Not necessarily, when Wu Liang was in other nursing homes, he became famous for his arrogance and arrogance. He would use the opportunity of the beacon arena to challenge others if he was not happy. Wu Liang must have his own support, otherwise he would not be so arrogant."


    Mo Jia said in a low voice, "will he have that kind of flying sword like you?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "how can it be."


    It''s an immortal skill. It''s created by Zhang Haoran, the founder of Taoism. When he was at his peak, he could split the stars. When he was four and a half immortal, Wu Liang''s mace could be compared with it.


    On the rune stage, Wu Liang and Wu Yang fight each other. The battle between the two is quite remarkable, mainly because Wu Liang''s reputation is too horizontal and jealous.


    Many semi immortals took advantage of this opportunity to shout that Wu Liang would be defeated.


    Wu Yang is good at water system magic. Wu Liang dodges.


    After a trial, Wu Yang uses his best magic "water dancing nine days". On the rune stage, a fierce current appears, sweeping Wu Yang''s side. Finally, it turns into a waterfall to cover the sky and the sun.


    Wu Liang flipped his wrist, holding the black magic weapon, jumped forward to meet the waterfall.


    "Wow."


    Wu Liang passes through the waterfall. Wu Yang''s magic water dance for nine days unexpectedly loses its effect. It does not cause any restriction to Wu Liang. Instead, Wu Liang uses a black magic weapon to contain his throat.


    "I lost." Wu Yang was depressed. He didn''t expect that Wu Liang would have a magic weapon to break his water dance for nine days.


    Wu Liang glanced at the rune array, looked at the Banxian who cheered him down, and glared at him. Suddenly, there was less criticism about him.


    Wu Liang defeats Wu Yang and leaves the rune array.


    "Zhang Fan, that Wu Liang used a magic weapon." Su Chen doubts a way, he didn''t see clearly.


    "Well, it''s a magic weapon." Zhang Haoran said, "the common magic weapon ''Bairi Ling'' is suitable for the use of Siping Banxian. It can be used to deal with a range of magic. It has a miraculous effect."


    Suchen understood.


    "Yes, it''s bairiling." Mo Jia nodded. "I''ve seen this magic weapon before. After Wu Liang knew that his opponent was Wu Yang, he used Dayi Ling to deal with Wu Yang. If you want to blame Wu Yang, you can only blame Wu Yang for his carelessness. It''s a little too contemptuous of Wu Liang."


    The battle of rune is still going on.


    From time to time, there are four semi immortals on the stage.


    Some people are happy.


    Some people are sorry.


    Some Banxian''s magic attacks are very powerful. Fortunately, the rune array platform is protected by intermediate array, which allows Banxian to fight freely.


    So far, no casualties.


    "Xi Fang won." Su Chen is speechless.


    "You are silly. If Xi Fang loses, how can Zhang Fan challenge him to the beacon arena then?" Mo Jia said.


    Su Chen suddenly realized that he had forgotten about it, and then secretly glanced at Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was holding a seal character in his hand, he looked at it.


    "Why? Isn''t this Guanhe village? " Su Chen''s words attract Mo Jia''s attention.


    They saw that Zhang Haoran was holding a seal script with the appearance of Guanhe village on it.


    There were starving people everywhere and corpses everywhere.


    This is a scene without sound.But it''s amazing.


    "It was just given to me." Zhang Haoran turned over the seal script and wrote the names of Xi Fang and tiger head on the back, "hum, it''s stupid of these two people to influence me with this. It will only increase my killing intention."


    The seal characters were burned.


    Su Chen and Mo Jia are worried about Zhang Haoran''s bad mood. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran seems calm and doesn''t seem to be affected.


    The battle of Rune array continues.


    With a round of elimination, Zhang Haoran went up several times and easily defeated his opponent. There were still 100 people left in the fourth grade Banxian group.


    At this time, Jin BaoFan found Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan!" Jin BaoFan waved to Zhang Haoran.


    Jin BaoFan didn''t take part in the Xiaobi, so he couldn''t stay in the same place as his competitors, so he called out Zhang Haoran''s name to attract his attention.


    Zhang Haoran turned and saw that it was Jin BaoFan.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ve got an important piece of news!" Jin BaoFan said happily, "I still remember you said before about Guanhe village."


    Zhang Haoran''s brow moved. Did Jin BaoFan find it?


    Sure enough, Jin BaoFan said in a low voice, "I have found something! Just now, Qin Lu of qiufengyuan entrusted a Banxian named Tang Yi to tell me that the cause of the accident in Guanhe village has been investigated. "


    "Tell me!"


    "After you and Mo Jia left Guanhe village and went to qingyumen, Guanhe village was surrounded and killed by a group of semi immortals, and the villagers were killed. Some villagers took advantage of the chaos and fled into the river outside the village. Qin Lu placed a Qin grain token in Guanhe village, but she still didn''t stop the tragedy. When she learned about it, she sent people to investigate the whereabouts of the surviving villagers


    After a pause, Jin Bao continued:


    "the Qin family is still powerful. They soon found out that there is a place in Pingnan County, a hundred miles away from Guanhe village, where the prince of Pingnan stationed. The lucky people in Guanhe village were found by the prince of Pingnan and imprisoned in the prison of Pingnan County. They were guarded day and night. On this seal script, the name of the lucky villagers was written Words. "


    Zhang Haoran took the Fu and Zhuan handed by Jin BaoFan and immediately read them.


    "Is Zhao Deyue still alive?" Zhang Haoran laughed. He was so cunning that he could survive. He didn''t like Zhao Deyue.


    On the seal script, there are 17 people.


    In the end, Zhang Haoran saw Zhao Lingling''s name, and the stone hanging in his heart was quietly released.


    "Lingling is still alive."


    When Zhang Haoran looked up the names written on the seal characters, Jin BaoFan whispered: "according to the information Qin Lu got, this time the villagers of Guanhe village were able to escape, thanks to the villager named Zhao Deyue. He found the escape path and led the villagers to escape. However, he paid a price for it. Zhao Deyue burned his leg with a Banxian''s magic, and later jumped into the river to hide He had sores on his legs, and it was too late. Finally, he took his legs and took the villagers to Pingnan County


    "Unfortunately, the prince of Pingnan found that there were outsiders sneaking in, so he ordered to arrest them and put them in prison."


    Zhang Haoran asked, "did Qin Lu find a way to rescue the villagers?"


    Jin BaoFan shook his head: "Qin Lu tried to find a way, but the prince of Pingnan didn''t let people go. The prince of Pingnan is upright and upright. He is a very difficult role to play. He thinks that whoever is suspected will be suspected, even the Qin family. Qin Lu didn''t want to offend the prince of Pingnan, so she just gave up. "


    "Zhang Fan, the month after the end of Xiaobi in the nursing home is the school Dabi. In this month, only Banxian, who ranks first in each group of Xiaobi in the nursing home, can improve himself by preparing for the school Dabi


    Jin BaoFan is very euphemistic. He knows the meaning of Guanhe village to Zhang Haoran.


    I also know that the girl named Zhao Lingling in the seal script is highly valued by Zhang Haoran, otherwise Zhang Haoran would not have asked for information about Guanhe village.


    It''s just that there are restrictions in the clan. Whether it''s Xiaobi or Dabi, the disciples can''t go out for training one month before the beginning.


    Only after Xiaobi, the Banxian, who ranked first in each group, went out to work in the name of improving strength.


    "This is a plan I got. It''s planned by all the envoys. There''s a clan mission in it. It''s going to Pingnan County. The plans are all written on this seal script. Please accept them as soon as possible." Jin BaoFan gave the seal script to Zhang Haoran without any trace. "If you want to go to Pingnan County, you must take the first one!"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "fat man, you asked me why there were evil spirits in the tianzhaochi trial. Mo Jia told me that it had something to do with the chief disciple. In other words, someone wanted me to die."


    "Thanks, fat man."


    Fat man?


    Jin BaoFan was stunned. For the first time, he heard Zhang Haoran call him that.


    Suddenly, someone came to Jin BaoFan''s side, whispered a few times and left quickly.Jin BaoFan was shocked.


    "Zhang Fan, the big deal is not good."


    "News from Pingnan County, the prince of Pingnan County, three hours later, tortured the surviving villagers of Guanhe village! Those villagers are all mortals. How can you stand this toss? You can take the first place in three hours and get to Pingnan County as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold and he went to the rune array.


    One person on stage, ten thousand people watching.


    An emissary asked Zhang Haoran: "Zhang Fan, after a stick of incense, it''s the next round of the battle of the Sipin Banxian group. What do you mean when you come on stage now?"


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "don''t wait."


    "I challenge the other 49 Banxian, now!"

 Chapter 545

    One person challenges other promoted Banxian!


    Zhang Haoran''s words shocked tens of thousands of Banxian who watched the battle in Tianzhao hospital.


    Sure enough, it''s Zhang Fan. I haven''t seen this guy not crazy.


    Challenge the Tianzhao pool.


    Even Xiaobi in the nursing home?


    "Is Zhang fan used to it? He can''t resist the joint attack of the forty-nine semi immortals? "


    "It''s still a mystery that the stone ghost in tianzhaochi''s trial was defeated when Zhang Fan didn''t attack. Many people say that Zhang Fan was lucky and wenhufa saved him secretly."


    "Does Zhang Fan still think that little BiWen will help him?"


    Banxian people are talking about it.


    Even the disciples who came to Tianzhao courtyard to watch the battle were surprised.


    Bei Yan said with a smile, "Yingqing, you have such crazy disciples in your tusk yard?"


    Ying Qing shook his head: "I''m joking. There''s someone outside the guard. There''s heaven outside. Who can guess the magic arts and weapons possessed by Sipin Banxian?"


    Bei Yan said: "that is to say, Zhang Fan doesn''t know that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there."


    Yingqing disdained: "he didn''t know this truth, he was looking for death. There are countless treasures in the world of King Luo. Many immortals have adventures. After picking up the treasures, Zhang Fan shows his incredible strength. Does Zhang Fan think he will be invincible after passing the Tianzhao pool test? I have seen many disciples like him die miserably. "


    Bei Yan nodded. He and Ying Qing thought that Zhang Haoran''s expectation had been lowered. He thought that Zhang Fan''s present fortune was coming step by step with patience.


    Now, that''s all.


    Qin Lu, who came from qiufengyuan, had a dignified face.


    Ran Jie doubted: "Zhang Fan was so calm when he took part in the nursing home competition. Why is he so anxious now? Is it something? "


    In his heart, ran Jie blurted out: "Qin Lu, is it Zhang Fan who knows that the surviving villagers of Guancun village are being detained in Pingnan County?"


    Qin Lu nodded, it should be.


    Tang also said: "ran Jie, there is something you don''t know. The prince of Pingnan County is going to torture the surviving villagers three hours later. The villagers are not easy to survive from the Banxian hunt in Guanhe village. They are sick and disabled. Now they are being tortured again. I''m afraid that some villagers can''t stand it and may commit suicide."


    Qin Lu said: "maybe Zhang Fan knows the news, so he can''t wait to finish Xiaobi''s work. He takes advantage of the reason to go out for training to carry out the clan mission and go to Pingnan County. Time is pressing. Zhang Fan should seize the time! "


    Rune array.


    The news that Zhang Haoran wanted to challenge other four grade Banxian spread, which made many four grade Banxian suspect.


    Some Banxian do not want to think that even if they win Zhang Haoran, it is unfair.


    Other Banxian feel that Zhang Haoran is too arrogant, he said to challenge, other Banxian really fight? I think I look up to myself too much.


    "Emissary Cui, they refused?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Beside the rune array, Cui messenger nodded: "the other 49 Banxian, they can''t accept your request."


    Zhang Haoran said: "please tell tiger head, Xi emissary and Wu Liang that when I meet the 49 Sipin Banxian, I will fight with them at the same time!"


    Cui messenger a Leng, did not expect Zhang Haoran will put forward such a suicidal request.


    Emissary Cui will pass on the request to the other three people.


    "He wants to die. Of course I won''t miss this chance." Wu Liang said calmly, his eyes twinkling with a sense of killing.


    "I agree." Xi Fang nodded.


    It''s tiger head''s turn. "If there are other four grade Banxian who don''t agree, tell them that it''s meaningless to fight tiger head with me. Be honest and cooperate with me to kill Zhang Fan!"


    Soon, the other four immortals simply agreed that there was no need to offend such a villain as tiger head.


    Rune array, 50 Banxian appear.


    It can be said that this is Tianzhao courtyard of qingyumen. For the first time in many years, Sipin Banxian put forward this absurd request.


    Cui emissary said in a high voice:


    "in the last round of competition, Zhang Fan will play the other 49 Banxian. At the same time, in the contest, Zhang Fan and Xi Fang, Zhang Fan and Laohutou, Zhang Fan and Wu Liang, through the agreement of both sides, fight in the beacon arena. If they die, they will not be punished by Tianzhao court. "


    The words of emissary Cui should have just come to an end.


    Forty nine Banxian rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    All kinds of magic came into being, and the target was Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword.


    The left hand and the right hand each hold a flying sword,


    "boom!"


    The second form of Chiyang is fire refining the sky.


    Creeping out of the fierce fire, the dragon is summoned by the fire.


    The power of yin and Yang gushes out, covering the fire dragon and the three Youming swords.At this moment, Zhang Haoran, a semi immortal of four grades, is crazy about his fighting power!


    Even the five immortals under the rune array frowned, because they felt that Zhang Haoran''s momentum and threat had made them feel scared.


    This shows that the strength of Zhang Haoran at the moment is comparable to that of Wupin Banxian, or even stronger!


    With the power of fire dragon, Zhang Haoran is like the God of war in the kingdom of Luo. His double swords take off and collide with the spell released by dozens of Banxian at the same time.


    Dazzled, this scene is destined to be recorded in the history of Xiaobi, the nurse of Tianzhao hospital.


    The fire dragon is mighty, one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it!


    Under the stage of Rune array, tens of thousands of Banxian gaped.


    "In order to deal with Zhang Fan, these four grade semi immortals almost used all the magic they were good at."


    "There are so many magic tricks


    All of a sudden, the Banxian people seem to see something, such as being hit hard in the heart!


    "The magic" Lingbo breeze "is knocked out by the fire dragon. This is the magic that Jin Zhidao is good at. It can increase the vitality speed of Dao to the extreme, and it is impossible to prevent."


    "The blood cloud poison fog, even if it is the fourth grade Banxian encounter, the first time to choose to avoid, and Zhang Fan and his magic fire dragon, so break through the blood cloud poison fog?"


    "Yuliu Dao can split 32 strong horizontal Dao Qi. I saw with my own eyes that yuliu Dao broke a fierce beast with four kinds of magical powers. It''s the same as scratching the fire dragon with such fierce Dao Qi. "


    "Shura''s thunder skill can form a chain of thunder. Holding the chain of thunder contains the method of thunder. Even the four grade Banxian dare not try it by themselves! Zhang Fan is such a lunatic! He''s in the way of Rafa. He''s in the way! He''s in the way


    "The five elements seal the yuan. It''s a magic used in combination with the power of yin and Yang. I didn''t expect that other people, like Zhang Fan, could also use the power of yin and Yang, but how could it be easily destroyed by Zhang Fan?"


    The Banxian are quiet.


    Even the half immortals in the outer courtyard watching the battle above were extremely quiet.


    Bei Yan stares, as if he doesn''t believe what he sees.


    Four grade Banxian Zhang Fan, so strong?


    It is the five grade Banxian shell inflammation, also dare not meet the difficulties, do not die also have to layer skin.


    As for Ying Qing, his eyes seem to see hallucinations.


    Qin Lu is a four grade Banxian. When she saw Zhang Haoran fighting against all the four grade Banxian''s magic, she was shocked.


    Originally, Qin Lu thought that Zhang Haoran had been unexpected when he was a semi immortal, so he took the initiative to invite Zhang Haoran to join her team to carry out the sect mission together.


    However, to Qin Lu''s surprise, Zhang Haoran, who has become the empress of the four grades and half immortals, has shown strength beyond Qin Lu''s imagination.


    She was afraid that she would never have another chance to invite Zhang Haoran to join her team when she was in Guanhe village.


    Who can control such a person?


    Rune arena.


    No one can stop the fire dragon!


    Zhang Haoran''s earthly fire combined with the power of yin and Yang makes his strength soar. It''s Wupin Banxian. Here, Zhang Haoran can fight with it!


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Haoran rushed out of the fire dragon and came to a four grade Banxian. With a sword, he cut off the Banxian''s arm.


    Substitution is another sword.


    With the threat of fire dragon, every sword of Zhang Haoran just cuts off his opponent''s arm and makes them lose their fighting ability.


    Soon, more than a dozen of the 49 Banxian''s arms have been abandoned. The Banxian with the peak wood Taoist body can recover in a month. The Banxian without the peak wood Taoist body can cultivate the wood Taoist body to the peak in the future, and can also be reborn with broken arms.


    Zhang Haoran gave them a chance to live.


    "I surrender!"


    "I give up!"


    "I won''t fight, I won''t fight!"


    The surviving Banxian people, one by one, admit defeat. They are full of fear when they see other Banxian''s abandoned arms.


    Gradually, other Banxian give up.


    Only tiger head, Xi Fang and Wu Liang did not speak.


    Wu Liang''s eyes are gloomy, and Zhang Haoran''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Tiger head''s face was stiff. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Xi Fang shivers. He''s just an emissary. He doesn''t have a big hatred with Zhang Haoran. He just offends Zhang Haoran by defending the tiger head. He thought that he, together with Wu Liang and the tiger head, killed Zhang Haoran by taking advantage of the opportunity of the beacon arena in the rune arena. Anyway, there are tens of thousands of Banxian in Tianzhao Academy. One less can''t make any difference.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran is too strong!


    Xi fang had never seen such a rare genius in his life.


    All 46 Banxian surrender and withdraw from Rune array.


    Only the three of Wu Liang are still there.


    "As I said, I will kill you with the opportunity of the beacon ring." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "before death, what do you want to tell the tens of thousands of immortals in Tianzhao courtyard?"Wu Liang gritted his teeth and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Xi Fang didn''t dare to move. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    Tiger head wants to fight back!


    This is the beacon arena. If you don''t resist, you will be killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Wu Liang holds a magic weapon in his left hand and works magic with his right hand.


    "Wu Liang, fierce ghost formation!" Cried the tiger head.


    Wu Liang nodded, two people dripping blood on a disc magic weapon.


    Suddenly, black smoke appeared on the rune array. Wu Liang made a sneak attack on Zhang Haoran under the cover of smoke.


    The fierce ghost array is a magic array, which forms black smoke, changes the environment and affects the mind of the opponent.


    "Childish."


    Wu Haoliang''s attack on the tiger has already made use of the tiger''s behavior.

 Chapter 546

    In the dark fog, Zhang Haoran saw clearly.


    Two flames came out of Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    It is the true fire of yin and Yang!


    The flame leaped in Zhang Haoran''s palm and spread along the netherworld sword.


    The fire dragon disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran, holding double swords and flying swords at his feet, rushed to a target.


    In the dark, Wu Liang and tiger head are the axes of the fierce ghost array. The black fog magic array will not have any influence on them. Naturally, they can also see the strange flame on Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword.


    "That''s - real fire?" Wu Liang was shocked. The fire dragon Zhang Haoran summoned contains the extreme fire, which has shocked Wu Liang enough. He did not expect that Zhang Haoran could summon a second kind of fire.


    And this second kind of real fire, Wu Liang had never seen before!


    "It doesn''t belong to seven kinds of real fire. What kind of fire is this?" Wu Liang determined that this is definitely not the Qianyang flame condensed at the peak of the Tao of fire, nor the seven kinds of real fire he learned to know in the nursing home.


    Thinking of Zhang Haoran''s use of the power of yin and Yang, Wu Liang''s heart thumped. Could it be the true fire of yin and Yang!


    The eighth true fire in legend!


    Wu Liang is as cold as cold water. He sees Zhang Haoran rushing in. Wu Liang grits his teeth and waves his magic weapon to tear Zhang Haoran''s body.


    "Keng."


    Youming sword was thrown from Zhang Haoran''s hand and hit Wu Liang''s magic weapon.


    Then Zhang Haoran''s body disappeared.


    "No!" Wu Liang knows that this is Zhang Haoran''s ability to use the water coagulation field, which is hard to predict.


    Wu Liang fell into a passive position. He wanted to destroy Zhang Haoran''s sword directly with magic weapon, but now his plan failed, and Zhang Haoran got the upper hand.


    Fortunately, the tiger head not far from Wuliang has the peak of the Tao of water. When Zhang Haoran disappeared, the tiger head also disappeared.


    The two kinds of water binding capacity are released at the same time.


    Wu Liang was pushed away by an inexplicable force. At the same time, a Youming sword suddenly appeared in Wu Liang''s previous position. If Wu Liang was a little slower, he would be punctured by the Youming sword.


    Wu Liang was cool in his heart. Fortunately, he had a tiger head to help him, or he would have died just now.


    "Be careful." Tiger head and Wu Liang back, always alert around.


    Zhang Haoran appeared with a faint smile:


    "look at your feet."


    Tiger head and Wu Liang looked down and saw a flame rising at their feet. They didn''t know when to put out the flame, and it wasn''t what they wanted to put out.


    "Tiger head, this is the true fire of yin and Yang." Wu Liang was afraid. He didn''t know what yin-yang fire could do. But the bad feeling made Wu Liang feel like he was in the ice cellar and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "True fire of yin and Yang?" As soon as the tiger''s face changed, he immediately stamped his feet, trying to stamp out the fire under his feet.


    The fire just stuck to them and couldn''t be stamped out.


    "No matter, kill Zhang Haoran first!" The tiger''s head rises from the ground, and raising his hand is a sharp spell.


    Wu Liang thought the same way. He killed Zhang Haoran before the real fire of yin and Yang came into play.


    Zhang Haoran hums coldly and kicks the tiger''s head. The tiger''s head wants to be on guard, but he feels that his heart is more than his strength.


    "My power? My speed? " Tiger''s face turned pale. He was directly kicked on his face by Zhang Haoran''s foot. After a click, the tiger''s skull was sunken. He didn''t even resist, so it was directly broken.


    Then Wu Liang.


    Wu Liang also wanted to kill Zhang Haoran with the magic weapon in his hand. However, unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran held a sword with one hand and easily cut off his fingers, making him unable to pick up the magic weapon.


    In an instant, Wu Liang and tiger head lose their fighting power.


    The black fog cleared away and the fierce ghost array disappeared.


    The rune platform reappears the light.


    Tens of thousands of Banxian finally saw what happened to the rune array. Wu Liang and tiger head stood stupidly.


    Zhang Haoran stood high and watched from afar.


    With a cry, the flames at the foot of Wu Liang and the tiger''s head sprang up and surrounded them completely.


    The fire burned again, but people were not damaged. This strange scene made tens of thousands of immortals look amazing.


    Just as the Banxian were guessing what kind of flame it was, the flame had disappeared.


    Wu Liang looked at his hand. He could no longer control the magic weapon in his hand.


    Tiger heads can''t use spells either.


    This can only show one thing, yin and Yang fire, devoured their ability!


    Xi Fang''s eyes tremble when he sees Wu Liang and tiger head. Zhang Haoran plays with them both. Xi Fang is afraid and kneels down to beg Zhang Haoran to spare his life.


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to pay attention to it. Seeing that Xi Fang is a waste of time, he flies out with a sword and cuts off Xi Fang''s head. Then the real fire on the sword burns Xi Fang completely.


    Even tudan didn''t stay, and Xi Fang didn''t get a chance to revive.


    This makes the envoys in the rune arena angry. Zhang Haoran is cruel. However, the envoys just think about it in their hearts and dare not really say it. After all, this is a beacon arena.Once you get to the beacon arena, your body will be destroyed, and you can''t help but blame others for the destruction of the earth pill.


    What''s more, these living envoys dare not challenge Zhang Haoran at this time. If Zhang Haoran challenges them with the beacon ring, they will be in trouble if they lose face.


    The messengers were silent about face.


    Zhang Haoran went to the tiger head. Now the tiger head is just a Banxian who has the spirit of Tao. He can''t use any magic and can''t control magic weapons.


    Wu Liang is the same.


    These two people are equivalent to useless people.


    "Two wastes."


    Zhang Haoran''s cold voice spread out through the rune array.


    Everybody heard that.


    "Today, I killed you through the beacon arena. Are you not satisfied?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Wu Liang shivered, and his anger at Zhang Haoran became more intense.


    "No talk?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered. With a sword, he cut Wu Liang''s legs and arms.


    Blood boils out.


    The Youming sword passes through Wu Liang''s body to avoid harm. Later, half of Wu Liang''s body is suspended above the rune array by the Youming sword.


    In this way, Wu Liang is not dead. He is a four grade immortal. He will not die unless he hurts the key.


    "Tiger head, I''ll kill you. Are you convinced?" Zhang Haoran looks at the tiger''s head.


    The tiger''s head is about to crack, and he wants to kill Zhang Haoran. On impulse, he makes a funny fist, which is blocked by the Youming sword in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "A waste of time." Zhang Haoran shakes his head and cuts off the arm and leg of the tiger''s head. Like Wu Liang, he is suspended above the rune array by the Youming sword.


    This terrible end shocked every half immortal in Tianzhao courtyard.


    Especially tiger head''s followers, they no longer dare to laugh at Zhang Haoran.


    Even the five immortals are afraid.


    Tens of thousands of people looked at the half body of Wu Liang and the tiger''s head, hung in the air, and endured the "worship" of tens of thousands of people. This kind of end was worse than death.


    Wu Liang is crying.


    The tiger head is crazy.


    Hang in the air for half an hour!


    Zhang Haoran stood on his sword and wielded a sword Qi containing the power of yin and Yang. He smashed Wu Liang and tiger''s head completely, but Tu Dan didn''t stay.


    It was not until then that the ranking of the four grades and half immortals group in the nursing home was regarded as having a result.


    "Xiaobi, the guard of Tianzhao hospital, is the first name of the four grade Banxian group, Zhang Fan!"


    Emissary Cui shouts Zhang Fan''s name. He sees Wu Liang''s tragic death at close range, and his heart is full of fear.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "emissary Cui."


    "I''m here."


    "According to the rules, I''ll be the number one, and I can take part in the sect contest in a month, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "I want to further improve my strength. I need to go out for training. Can I do it now?"


    "Yes." In his heart, emissary Cui said, you are as terrible as killing gods. What else do you need to experience.


    "I''m going out now." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Ah? In general, we can carry out the mission only after the top five of the four grade Banxian group have come out. " Cui messenger said, but the voice is very small.


    "Please ask for the instructions of Wen HUFA." Zhang Haoran said, "I''m in a hurry."


    "Good." Cui emissary nods and goes to inform Tianzhao court guard Wenlan.


    Wen Lan is also watching the battle. Seeing that Cui emissary came, she nodded: "Zhang Fan has outstanding strength and is the key cultivation object of our Tianzhao Academy. You can allow him to request that you distribute the mission to him and let him choose a mission."


    "Yes." Cui messenger quickly nodded, he agreed to Wenlan Zhang Haoran''s request is no surprise, originally Zhang Haoran into Tianzhao courtyard, is Wenlan''s meaning.


    Emissary Cui ran to Zhang Haoran, but thought to himself:


    "it''s still wenhufa who has vision. Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian, the son of Gongsun yunce, and hurt the face of fangyayuan. Wenhufa, who is in conflict with Gongsun yunce, immediately invited Zhang Fan to join Tianzhao yuan. Now Zhang Fan''s potential is so amazing that there is no one in the fourth grade Banxian group. In the future, he will be the red man of Tianzhao academy, so we should get close to him. Maybe I''ve got some light, and it''s possible that I''ll get it if I''m not careful. "


    Cui messenger came to Zhang Haoran and told him the news.


    "Good."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and left the rune array. Then the rune array began to select the second to the fifth place in the four grade Banxian group.


    Perhaps it was Zhang Haoran''s amazing battle that made the ranking contest lose a lot of interest. The Banxian people who watched the battle were not happy. They talked about Zhang Haoran''s feat against 49 Banxian people one after another.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran, after saying goodbye to Su Chen and Mo Jia, chose a clan mission to Pingnan County from Cui emissary and quickly left Tianzhao courtyard.


    When he left the hospital, Zhang Haoran, holding a running amulet seal, was checked by the guards. A voice stopped him.Zhang Haoran looked back and found that it was Qin Lu.


    Behind Qin Lu are Tang Yi and ran Jie.


    "Congratulations on winning the first place in the four grade Banxian group." Qin Lu with a smile, beautiful, "I think you should know what happened in Pingnan County, you are going to Pingnan County to carry out the mission, right?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Come with me." Qin Lu said solemnly, "maybe I can help you."


    "Good." Zhang Haoran agreed that Qin Lu could go as long as he could save the villagers in Guanhe village.


    The guard checked the seal characters and confirmed that there was no problem.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu leave Tianzhao courtyard quickly.

 Chapter 547

    After leaving from Qingyu gate, Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu set foot on the road to Pingnan County.


    With Qin Lu''s direction, they had a smooth journey. They avoided the array arranged by Qingyu gate, bypassed some dangerous areas, and were about to reach Pingnan County.


    In the past, when he was in Guanhe village, Zhang Haoran communicated with the villagers and had a general understanding of the ancient music star. Now he has a talk with Qin Lu to let Zhang Haoran have a deeper understanding of the ancient music star.


    The ancient music star has the nebula continent, and the nebula Dynasty stands on the continent, which is the most powerful force in the whole continent.


    There is an emperor in the court.


    The Xingyun Dynasty has a vast area and is also the only imperial power on the ancient music star.


    In the imperial dynasty, regions were divided into states, counties and towns according to their size.


    There are five states in the mainland, and each state has a sect.


    There is Kunlun sect in Zhongzhou.


    Linzhou has Zhenwu gate.


    There is the heaven sect in Luzhou.


    There is Tianzhu religion in Yangzhou.


    There is Qingyu gate in Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou, where Zhang Haoran lived, is divided into six counties, each of which is guarded by a prince.


    They are Pingnan County, Fangjun County, Quanyang County, Beitian county and Huiyi county.


    Among the six counties, langkun, the king of Pingnan County, led the other five counties.


    Through Qin Lu''s introduction, Zhang Haoran has a good understanding of Pingnan County King langkun.


    Langkun is the king of Pingnan County and the highest commander in Yunzhou. He is upright, upright, hard-working, and eventually became a Wupin Banxian. Later, he was valued by the investigation department of Xingyun imperial court. He took the "fengdongdan" and frozen his meridians forever. He became the king of Pingnan County.


    "Fengxue pill?" Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "Qin Lu, this gentleman is a little cruel to himself. He finally became a Wupin Banxian. It''s only one step away from a real immortal. It''s not suitable to give up his cultivation and become a prince."


    Zhang Haoran was very surprised at the choice of langkun. After taking Fengxue pill, he closed the orifices of Dantian forever, which means that even if langkun becomes a real immortal, it is difficult for him to be promoted to the level of a real immortal, and he has broken his path of practice all his life.


    "You don''t know something." Qin Lu explained, "langkun was born in a poor family. He was very grateful to get the attention of the Xingyun emperor. So he gave up his practice and helped the Xingyun emperor guard Pingnan County and command the other five counties. Every county king had to take Fengxue pill."


    Zhang Haoran said to himself, "this man is quite conscious."


    "Because of this, langkun is loyal to the Xingyun Dynasty, and because of his own personality, he is deeply loved by the people of Pingnan County, and the princes of the other five counties also obey him." Qin Lu said, "we are two hours away from Pingnan County. Would you like to have something to eat?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    To be a Banxian, eating and drinking is no longer important.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Qin Lu and saw that Qin Lu was looking down. He immediately knew what Qin Lu meant.


    "Go down and have a look." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Lu nodded, a little embarrassed.


    They fell on their swords.


    Below is a small town called Changji Town, which is under the jurisdiction of Pingnan County.


    As they walked along the street of Changji Town, Qin Lu''s extraordinary beauty attracted many people''s attention. After someone saw Qin Lu''s appearance, they immediately stopped looking and did not dare to see more.


    "They know you?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Lu said: "the snacks in Changji town are very famous. I used to come here often, so many people know me."


    Zhang Haoran heart said, I''m afraid it''s not so simple, they are so afraid of you, there must be something I don''t know.


    Qin Lu takes Zhang Haoran to a noodle shop in Changji town.


    "Shopkeeper, two bowls of long set noodles." Qin Lu said.


    "Yes The shopkeeper replied.


    After a while, the shopkeeper put two bowls of noodles in front of Qin Lu and Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran took a look and immediately laughed. Isn''t this the beef Ramen on earth?


    When Zhang Haoran ate noodles, he thought about his mind, some of them didn''t.


    This time, he went to Pingnan County to investigate the villagers'' being trapped in Guanhe village in the name of carrying out the clan mission. This just echoed Zhang Haoran''s wish. He could use this mission to give the villagers a clear conscience and rescue them.


    Suddenly, a homing pigeon from far away flew to the noodle shop.


    Qin Lu, who was eating noodles, looked at the carrier pigeon until it flew in front of her.


    The pigeon had a letter in its claws.


    The envelope is spread out. This is a seal script with characters written on it and a luminous pattern at the bottom.


    Qin Lu used the token of Qin grain to paste the pattern on the bottom of the envelope. Then the luminous pattern went dark, and there was no more light.


    Qin Lu explained: "this is my way of communication with Tang Yi."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and asked casually, "what did it say?"


    "Let''s see --"


    Qin Lu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Zhang Fan, the content of the letter has something to do with you." Qin Lu shows Zhang Haoran the envelope.Zhang Haoran looked over.


    "My private house has been recycled!"


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed greatly. How could his private house be recycled? There are some tripods in it!


    Keep looking.


    "Recovered by warm protection method?" Zhang Haoran frowned, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Wenlan is the Dharma protector of Tianzhao hospital. If someone else recycles his private house, Zhang Haoran will be worried about the discovery of the tripod. But if it is the Dharma protector -


    I don''t know what the Dharma protector will think after seeing the tripod?


    Zhang Haoran is a little upset. Wenlan is mo Jia''s little aunt. Mo Jia will certainly plead with Wenlan for this.


    What Zhang Haoran is worried about now is the attitude of Wen HUFA.


    There''s something on the back of the envelope.


    Zhang Haoran continued to watch.


    According to the letter, wenhufa closed the private house after it was recovered and no one was allowed to enter.


    There is no other clue.


    Zhang Haoran is quite relaxed. After Wenlan closes his private house, he doesn''t let others in. In this way, no one knows the news about the tripod. Moreover, it seems that Wenlan doesn''t disclose the news about the tripod in his private house, which is a good thing for Zhang Haoran.


    Qin Lu noticed that Zhang Haoran''s face changed several times, and finally calmed down. She thought that her private house had been recycled, which made Zhang Haoran angry.


    Fortunately, Qin Lu didn''t see any signs of collapse in Zhang Haoran''s mood. After all, private houses are very important for a Banxian. Who doesn''t want to own their own private houses.


    Zhang Haoran burst out a bunch of flames at his fingertips and burned out the envelope.


    "Wenhufa sealed the private house. According to this, I will probably not be able to use the tripod again after I return to Tianzhao courtyard." Zhang Haoran thought in his heart.


    With the tripod of March, Zhang Haoran can refine the heaven and earth Lingbao of the middle and lower grades, recover his strength, and make the rapid cultivation of Taoist body to the peak, from the fourth grade Banxian to the fifth grade Banxian.


    But without the tripod, everything changed.


    "Zhang Fan, are you ok?" Qin Lu asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran laughed, "by the way, if you have time, tell me more about the prince of Pingnan."


    Qin Lu nodded: "good."


    Just then.


    Six people walked into the noodle shop and ordered several bowls of hot noodles.


    "Why? How did the people of Zhenwu come here? " Qin Lu doubts.


    "Zhenwu gate?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. The Qingyu gate is in Yunzhou, and the Zhenwu gate is in Linzhou. The distance between the two places can''t be described too far. It''s really curious that Zhenwu''s disciples appear in Pingnan County, Yunzhou, so far away.


    "Before I was in Changji Town, I also met other disciples of the sect. After all, there was no rule that the disciples could not go to other states in the five states of the Xingyun Dynasty. However, it was a bit unexpected that the Zhenwu disciples came to Yunzhou." Qin Lu said in a low voice, "there is a contradiction between the Qingyu sect and the Zhenwu sect. The envoys of the two sects secretly prohibit their disciples from entering each other''s territory."


    Zhang Haoran understood that most of the clan missions of the Qingyu clan were in Yunzhou, and sometimes there were other states, but the clan missions of the Qingyu clan never went to Linzhou where the Zhenwu clan was.


    Now some Zhenwu disciples come to Changji Town, so Qin Lu is curious.


    These six people, in their wrists, tied a star shaped bracelet with the word "Zhenwu" embedded in it, so Qin Lu was able to distinguish the origins of these people.


    Qin Lu finished eating noodles and looked at Zhang Haoran comfortably, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Just a few mouthfuls, no appetite." Zhang Haoran replied, "let''s go now."


    Qin Lu agreed. When she left, she looked at these people again.


    It happened that these people also saw Qin Lu.


    "Eh, isn''t this the daughter of the Qin family?" One of the six made a sound.


    "Ha ha, I heard that Qin family''s daughter likes the noodle shop in Changji town. I didn''t expect to meet him today."


    "If I didn''t hurry to Quanyang County, I would like to have noodles with the Qin family."


    "Nothing."


    "Cut, you''ll be promising? Every day I say that I''m in Zhenwu gate, but I''m not in Qingyu gate, so I can practice together with the Qin family. "


    "The person who accompanies the Qin family is not her friend, is she?"


    "There are people who are faster than Laozi!"


    Qin Lu felt sick and didn''t want to look at these people. She left with Zhang Haoran.


    Two hours later, he finally arrived in Pingnan County.


    Pingnan County has a wide area, and the city wall is standing, surrounded by people in armor from time to time.


    "Pingnan County is very strict with the people who enter here. The merchants who buy medicine, the doctors who buy medicine, the slaves who work, and so on, all need to be proved." In general, it was helpful for Pinglu county to administer the peace and order"The villagers of Guanhe village, probably hiding in the carriage, sneaked into Pingnan County. They broke the rules of Pingnan County. That''s why they made langkun angry and tortured him."


    Then they came to the gate of the city wall.


    There are guards.


    Zhang Haoran submitted the mission from Qingyu sect. The content is in the seal script.


    After the guard identified, he returned the seal to Zhang Haoran and agreed to Zhang Haoran enter. I don''t know it was because of the task content. The guard paid more attention to Zhang Haoran.


    Then came Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu''s proof is much simpler. He submits the Qin grain token directly.


    Guard identification.


    "It turned out to be the gold of the Qin family." The guard respectfully returned the grain token to Qin Lu.


    The two entered Pingnan County.


    In the eye, there are people walking around, and occasionally there are official guards on horseback patrolling.


    "Come on, let''s go to the sheriff''s mansion now." Qin Lu takes Zhang Haoran to the prince''s residence.

 Chapter 548

    At the moment, in front of the prince''s mansion, several rows of people in disorderly clothes knelt down in front of the prince''s mansion.


    A middle-aged man in armor, his eyes like falcon, swept them one by one.


    This person is the prince of Pingnan County, Longkun.


    In the distance, the people of Pingnan County stopped to watch and point.


    "The villagers of Guanhe village are so stupid to sneak into Pingnan County. Who doesn''t know that the king of Pingnan County doesn''t like others to break the rules."


    "Yes, no matter who is in Pingnan County, they can''t break the rules."


    "I still remember that in the first half of this year, a prince''s next of kin ran wild in Pingnan County and didn''t pay for the vegetables. After the incident was reported to the government, the prince''s next of kin was still playing a bully. At last, after the arrival of Pingnan County King langkun, he slapped the prince''s next of kin in the face, and then tortured him in front of the palace. That scene will never be forgotten!"


    "If you offend anyone, don''t offend the prince of Pingnan!"


    "We, the prince of Pingnan, take the Fengxue pill. We can''t become immortal in eternal life. It''s tantamount to breaking the path of cultivation. The purpose is to govern Pingnan wholeheartedly. I agree with the punishment of the prince of Pingnan to the villagers of Guanhe village. No matter what kind of experience they have suffered, they are wrong if they are wrong!"


    "Wrong, wrong!"


    Cried the people of Pingnan County.


    Langkun was calm and silent.


    There will be another hour when he will punish these people and force them to admit their mistakes.


    Langkun''s eyes stay on a villager with disheveled hair and lax spirit.


    "Zhao Deyue, you lead the villagers to escape all the way here, try every means to get into the grain and grass of the carriage and avoid the guard of Pingnan County. You ignore the regulations of Pingnan County. You deserve to die!"


    Langkun''s voice is very loud, and the people can hear it clearly.


    Zhao Deyue looks embarrassed, hair messy, but unyielding said: "Jun Wang, the villagers are from Guanhe village, was chased here, why don''t you believe it?"


    Lang Kun snorted coldly, "nonsense, if what you said is true, why has Master Yi Liang never heard of the accident in Guanhe village? Master Yi Liang is intact. It must be the reason why you villagers want to leave Guanhe village and steal into Guanhe village. "


    Zhao was more and more anxious, and his neck was blue.


    "Princess, Master Yi Liang lied to you, lied to you!"


    Zhao Deyue resisted, but was ridiculed by the people of Pingnan County.


    "This Zhao Deyue is really pushing an inch. Our Pingnan County King is still good. If he were replaced by other county kings, he would have been slapped in the face and his mouth would have been swollen."


    "Dare to say that Master Yi Liang cheated the princess? Does Zhao Deyue mean that the princess was cheated? How can it be that the princes are deeply loved by the imperial court and govern the business of Pingnan County? Who dares to cheat the princes, is it not to die? "


    "Besides, Master Yi Liang is from the alchemy master of Qingyu gate. He said that Guanhe village is OK. It must be OK. How could someone else''s Alchemy master be in trouble with these people."


    "Yes! Zhao Deyue doesn''t look at who he is. He dares to question the prince and master Yiliang. "


    After hearing these remarks, Zhao Deyue shuddered. When he thought of the scene that the villagers of Guanhe village were chased, Zhao Deyue''s heart became cold.


    "Zhao Deyue, stop talking about it." A slight sound came into Zhao Deyue''s ears.


    It''s Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling''s skin is not as white as it was when he was in Guanhe village. Now Zhao Lingling''s hair is messy, his face is dirty, and he is crawling on the ground. His ankles and legs are terrible wounds.


    Only one eye, still as a rock.


    "If Zhang Fan knew what happened to us, he would surely come to save us." Zhao Lingdao.


    Zhao Deyue took a bite in his heart, just Zhang Fan? Lingling, Lingling, how many times have you said that? How could he have come to save us.


    Someone came out of the palace. He was dressed in light colored Chinese clothes. His face was carved and his facial features were clear, giving people the feeling of indifference.


    When he saw this man, he immediately welcomed him.


    "Master Yi Liang."


    The villagers nodded their heads at the door.


    "Sheriff, you will judge these villagers in less than an hour, right?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll just watch."


    "No problem." Lang Kun nodded, "Master Yi Liang, if I hadn''t dealt with these villagers, I would be accompanying Master Yi Liang now."


    "Nothing."


    Langkun was relieved. That''s good.


    Master Yi Liang is a master of alchemy in fangya courtyard of Qingyu gate. He came to Pingnan County a few days ago.


    The reason is that there is a yellow cauldron in Longkun''s Prefecture. There are some problems, so Longkun invited alchemists to repair it.


    This work can be done by master alchemists and master craftsmen.


    After Longkun made a request, Qingyu sent Master Yi Liang to Pingnan County to help Longkun repair the Yellow cauldron.Now, it''s the last step to repair the Yellow cauldron.


    "Sheriff, what are you going to do with these villagers after you try them?" Master Yi Liang asked.


    "Punishment first, and then sent to Pingnan County." He said.


    Master Yi Liang nodded, which was in line with the character of the prince of Pingnan.


    As we all know, Prince Ping''an of Yunzhou never killed people. Even if someone made a big mistake, he never said that he would take people''s lives.


    Unless it is someone who has done something harmful to nature and become the disaster of Pingnan County, he will be killed.


    The time is coming, and the time limit is getting closer and closer to what the prince of Pingnan said.


    "Let''s go." Langkun motioned.


    The officials in charge of punishment, carrying tools, came to the villagers of Guanhe village.


    The villagers trembled with fear. They had been imprisoned for a period of time, but they could not easily see the sun again, but they wanted to be punished.


    Suddenly the villagers begged for mercy.


    This is in exchange for a more severe and indifferent langkun.


    "The purpose of leaving Guanhe village is to sneak into Pingnan County, since you still don''t admit this mistake -"


    "go to jail!" This sentence of langkun makes a final conclusion for the villagers.


    Zhao Lingling''s face changed color. Looking at the terrible punishment tool, there was only one person''s name in his mind.


    Zhang Fan.


    Where are you?


    Help us villagers!


    Zhao Deyue was the first to be punished.


    Pressure head.


    It''s creepy to hear this name. This kind of torture device places the head on the head depressor. With the increasing pressure from the top of the head, the skull will be broken at the most serious time, which can be described as cruel.


    Zhao Deyue was stuck in the indenter.


    It was another villager, who was punished by whipping.


    There is a long whip with thick arm, which is held in the hands of the people in the prefecture, waiting for the order of the prefecture, and will be punished soon.


    When the sun was in the sky, some villagers were exposed to the sun, coupled with emotional fear. For a moment, they closed their eyes and fainted.


    Master Yi Liang, who just saw this scene, with disdain in his smile, went to the fainting villagers and put a pill into his mouth.


    "After taking this" God calling pill ", the spirit will fall into confusion. In a word, I can''t even feel dizzy." Master Yi Liang got up and returned to his position.


    The villagers who fainted suddenly woke up after melting the pill. Then they shivered as if they had entered some kind of terrible fantasy.


    "Time is up!" Langjun, the prince of Pingnan County, suddenly gave the order at this time.


    The more Zhao de clenched his teeth, the villagers closed their eyes.


    I''m desperate.


    It''s hopeless.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers of Pingnan County were squeezed into a gap, and they shuttled freely between the gaps and rushed to the gate of the prince''s residence.


    "Zhao Lingling!"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Zhao Lingling opened his eyes and saw the person he had dreamed of for countless times.


    "Zhang Fan!" Zhao Lingling lost his voice.


    Zhang Fan?


    The villagers opened their eyes one after another. It was Zhao Deyue, who was also staring at the past. He did not believe that this scene would really happen in front of his eyes.


    Langkun and Yiliang look at it one after another.


    "Qin Lu!" They saw Qin Lu first at the same time.


    They are too familiar with Qin Lu.


    The Qin family has a close relationship with the Xingyun Dynasty.


    As the gold of the Qin family, the portraits of important members of the Qin family like Qin Lu, all the princes and officials of the five prefectures of the Xingyun Dynasty, will clearly see and remember the appearance of these people before they go to the top.


    Langkun knows what Qin Lu looks like.


    Yi Liang master is more clear, his vision moved to Zhang Haoran, he did not see this person''s appearance, but heard a similar voice.


    Recently, there is a disciple named Zhang Fan in Tianzhao courtyard under the control of Wen Lan, who seems to be very angry -


    Master Yi Liang''s heart moved, and it seems that he thought of something. Maybe this person is Zhang Fan in Tianzhao courtyard!


    "Qin Lu." Langkun put on a smile, "last year, your father, Qin Bowu, got drunk with me in Pingnan County. Now I still remember it."


    Qin Lu replied: "prince, my father always mentions your name, saying that it is the blessing of the Xingyun Dynasty to have a prince like you in the Xingyun Dynasty. My father likes your character and personality very much."


    "Ha ha, Qin Lu, if you need any help from me when you come to Ping''an County this time, just ask."


    "My request is very simple. I hope that the county king will release the villagers and investigate the truth about the killing of Guanhe village."


    Qin Lu pauses and looks at Zhang Haoran beside him. "Jun Wang, this one is from Tianzhao courtyard of qingyumen. His name is Zhang Fan. After receiving the task of zongmen, he is responsible for investigating the truth of Guanhe village being hunted down. One thing I need to tell Jun Wang is that Zhang Fan is also from Guanhe village."Langkun squints. He is still digesting what Qin Lu said. Is something really wrong with Guanhe village?


    The people of Pingnan County are in an uproar. Isn''t master Yi Liang saying that Guanhe village is safe and sound? Is it the villagers who leave the small mountain village for their own self-interest and sneak to the bigger Pingnan County?


    It''s complicated.


    The villagers don''t know who to trust.


    One side is the master of alchemy in Qingyu gate, who came all the way to help repair the Yellow cauldron.


    On the other hand, it is the Qian Jin of the Qin family, who has a close relationship with the Xingyun Dynasty, and has never heard of the Qin family''s Qian Jin cheating.


    It seems that you can''t offend him. The prince of Pingnan is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 549

    "Jun Wang, I''m from Tianzhao courtyard of Qingyu gate. This time, I went to Pingnan County to investigate the incident of Guanhe village."


    Zhang Haoran said: "I can testify that Guanhe village was chased and killed, and the villagers who had nothing to do with the world were brutally killed. There is no exact evidence of who did this. Therefore, I hope that when the villagers are wronged, we can give them a clear conscience and give them a way to live. As for punishment, it''s not necessary. "


    Langkun stares at Zhang Haoran with solemn eyes and seems to be thinking about Zhang Haoran''s suggestion.


    Master Yi Liang also looked at Zhang Haoran. However, Master Yi Liang didn''t listen to Zhang Haoran''s words like langkun, but was thinking about Zhang Haoran''s identity.


    Zhang Fan''s name is very common. There are many people who call it, whether they are Banxian or ordinary people.


    Master Yi Liang has some doubts about Zhang Haoran''s background. Maybe he is not the most popular Zhang Fan in Tianzhao Academy.


    After all, the one in front of me, Zhang Fan, looks too ordinary.


    In fact, Master Yi Liang only heard the name of Zhang Fan, who was famous in Tianzhao courtyard. During this period, Master Yi Liang had a mission. In the last two months, he had not been in Qingyu gate. If it wasn''t for sun yunce, the protector of fangya courtyard, he suddenly sent a message to master Yi Liang, asking him to repair langkun''s yellow cauldron in Pingnan County, especially to help langkun solve the problem The trouble caused by the villagers in Guanhe village.


    Otherwise Master Yi Liang would not come.


    Zhang Haoran and Master Yi Liang look at each other.


    "Princess, I can testify for Zhang Fan. What he said is right." Qin Lu said, "before the accident in Guanhe village, I presented the Qin grain token to Guanhe village to ensure their safety. Anyone with some vision would not attack the villagers without iron. However, I didn''t expect that soon after I left Guanhe village, there was a disaster. I feel deeply guilty for the villagers in Guanhe village."


    "Well -"


    langkun is not a cold-blooded man. Even if Zhang Haoran carried out the mission of zongmen and gave some explanations, langkun didn''t care, but Qin Lu was different.


    Since Qin Lu said so, it seems that things in Guanhe village are not as simple as they thought.


    But the problem also comes. Qin Lu is true. Doesn''t he say that Master Yi Liang is a liar?


    Langkun subconsciously glanced at master Yiliang, but he saw that master Yiliang said in a very flat tone:


    "Jun Wang, these two people are talking nonsense. Guan Hechun is in good condition."


    With that, Master Yi Liang presents the seal script, which looks like Guanhe village.


    Beautiful scenery, bright flowers and dark willows.


    It''s really like Guanhe village, but there are few people.


    "Jun Wang, these villagers, in order to escape from Guanhe village and yearn for a bigger and more prosperous Pingnan County, deliberately fabricate lies to deceive the Jun Wang. These people are really hateful!" Master Yi Liang said angrily.


    "Or - I''ll send someone to check again." Langkun hesitated. He was in a high position. As the prince of Pingnan, it was his style.


    But before he knew the truth, it was hard for him to believe. After all, Master Yi Liang was the alchemy master of fangya courtyard of Qingyu gate. It was hard for such a man to cheat others with his reputation.


    Qin Lu is even more impossible. Langkun and Qin Lu''s father, Qin Bowu, have a good personal relationship. Both sides appreciate each other and know each other''s background. Qin Lu won''t cheat on such things.


    So langkun didn''t offend each other. He took retreat as advance and opened up the world.


    Master Yi Liang frowned, but it was not easy to go on.


    Qin Lu asked: "Jun Wang, what about these villagers?"


    When Qin Lu asks questions, Zhang Haoran comes to Zhao Lingling and unties her rope.


    Looking at the scar on Zhao Lingling''s leg, Zhang Haoran couldn''t bear it. This innocent and lovely girl, because of him, almost didn''t survive the killing in Guanhe village.


    "Zhang Fan, it''s really you. You''ve come to save us." Zhao Lingling mood excited, eyes flashing tears, see Zhang Haoran appeared, Zhao Lingling strong side instant collapse.


    "Well, I''ve come to save you." Zhang Haoran nodded solemnly, and his fingers popped up a few vitality. He untied all the ropes on Zhao Deyue and other villagers, and destroyed the tools of punishment, such as the headgear.


    Langkun watched Zhang Haoran save the villagers.


    But Zhang Haoran said:


    "Jun Wang, I know you want to know the truth before you make a plan. I can clearly say that the massacre of Guanhe village has something to do with the fangya courtyard of qingyumen, especially the Dharma protector of the fangya courtyard, who has done a lot of untold business behind his back."


    With that, Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Master Yi Liang.


    "In other words, the fangyayuan is really disappointing. Even the alchemy masters follow the Dharma protector to commit fraud. After this is spread, the disciples of the fangyayuan will also be shamed."


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to see Master Yi Liang again.


    Master Yi Liang said in a voice:


    "Zhang Fan, if you don''t have any evidence, you will speak wildly. As a master of alchemy, I don''t want to tell you more."Zhang Haoran smiles and doesn''t care.


    Anyway, the villagers have been saved. The next step is to make a plan to settle them down.


    "Qin Lu, you can take care of the villagers." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Lu nods. She has always been deeply guilty about the fact that Qin Liang token didn''t protect Guanhe village. Now there are living villagers who need her help. She is willing to help.


    Qin Lu took out the seal script and crushed it. "I have called the nearest Qin family. When the time comes, I will give all the villagers to the Qin family and let them settle down."


    Zhang Haoran agreed.


    "Sheriff, you really believe these two generations, one is red faced, the other is white faced?" Asked Master Yi Liang.


    Qin Lu said in a voice: "Master Yi Liang, I''ll give you an account. The Qin family will also have an account of who ignored the grain token of Guanhe village and forcibly killed the villagers."


    "Ha ha, who are the Qin family coming over later?" Master Yi Liang asked casually, "is it Qin Hanyin, the guard chief of the Qin family granary nearest to Pingnan County, or Qin Huangfeng, the largest guard chief of the Qin family granary in Yunzhou?"


    Qin Lu looks very uncomfortable.


    "Master Yi Liang, this is not what you should care about."


    Only Qin Lu dared to talk to the alchemy master in the nursing home. She had the Qin family behind her and was not afraid.


    "I''m just asking." Master Yi Liang smiles.


    Langkun was relieved that there was no quarrel between the two sides. This is the best result. Let''s wait until the Qin family comes.


    With that, he invited everyone to enter the prefecture.


    "Jun Wang, Master Yi Liang cheated in front of me. I can''t bear to slander the villagers of Guanhe village." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "I''ll ask Master Yi Liang to give an account to the villagers. What do you think?"


    Langkun was stunned: "explain? What can he account for? "


    Zhang Haoran points to a villager with mental disorder.


    "Just now a villager told me that Master Yi Liang gave the villager pills, which would lead to such things. These are innocent villagers, and there is no reason for Master Yi Liang to do so."


    Zhang Haoran said, a curved line appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Yi Liang first apologized to the villagers and kowtowed to them. Then he took out the elixir to restore his vitality and gave it to the villagers. That''s it."


    Master Yi Liang is a master of alchemy in tusk yard. Unless he lives or dies, Zhang Haoran will not kill him completely.


    "Arrogant to the extreme!" Master Yi Liang said angrily, "boy, don''t rely on being a disciple of Tianzhao academy to tell me what to do. What qualifications do you have for me to do this?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned, in that case -


    "Zhang Fan!" Qin Lu gently shakes her head and signals Zhang Haoran not to do anything. She knows Zhang Haoran''s strength well. In the nursing home competition, Zhang Haoran won the first place in the four grade Banxian group.


    Master Yi Liang is the third-class alchemy master of fangya Academy. He can use the Yellow cauldron to refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao. His realm is five grade and half immortal, only one step away from the real immortal.


    Qin Lu has no doubt that Zhang Haoran can fight against master Yiliang, the five immortals.


    "I can''t ignore the way he treats the villagers." Zhang Haoran shook his head, and his tone was very firm. No one could change his decision.


    "Princess, since Master Yi Liang doesn''t agree, I''ll kill him. Is that ok?"


    "Are you going to kill him?" he asked


    "To kill someone under the eye of the princess, of course, you have to ask her permission." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Langkun is in trouble. Qin Lu, Qin Lu, are you a prick, Zhang Fan? As soon as I come, I will kill master Yiliang. Master Yiliang was specially sent by Qingyu gate to repair the Yellow cauldron for me.


    "This is Pingnan County. You can''t do it." Langkun refused.


    Zhang Haoran''s intention of killing disappeared. He turned to smile and said to master Yi Liang, "you see, this is the princess who won''t let me do it, otherwise I will definitely kill you."


    With that, Zhang Haoran walked into the prince''s residence. Qin Lu was relieved and followed him.


    Looking at Zhang Haoran''s back, Master Yi Liang felt that he had been teased. When did a four grade Banxian dare to speak wild in front of the princess, so humiliating?


    "Shameless child, today I will teach you this ungrateful thing for Wen HUFA!"


    Master Yi Liang has done it!


    It''s bad for the secret way of langkun. How could master Yi Liang do it first? It''s going to be a laughing stock.


    Master Yi Liang didn''t think so much. He just had to teach Zhang Haoran a lesson, torture him severely, and spread his anger in his heart.


    Zhang Haoran, who stepped into the prince''s residence, heard Master Yi Liang''s posture behind him, and his smile became more and more obvious.


    Finally, the other side started first.


    In this way, I have the name of killing him!


    At this moment, the people of Pingnan County in the distance were stunned and started fighting. It''s really a fight!


    Zhang Haoran turned around and grasped the netherworld sword with his right hand.The power of yin and Yang and the true fire of the earth come out one after another. On the body of the Youming sword, there is a smart flame. It looks like a ghost, but in fact it has amazing power!


    Stab Master Yi Liang.


    The power of a sword is comparable to that of Wupin Banxian!

 Chapter 550

    Master Yi Liang was startled.


    Zhang Haoran is only a four grade Banxian, but his attack power is comparable to that of five grade Banxian. He is Master Yi Liang, and he doesn''t dare to test the power of Zhang Haoran''s sword.


    However, Master Yi Liang thought that Zhang Fan, who was in the limelight of Tianzhao academy, seemed to use a sword.


    "It''s really him!" Master Yi Liang''s heart moved, and he decided that the one named Zhang Fan in front of him was Zhang Fan, who was a little better than the one in Tianzhao hospital.


    "Ah, Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian, the son of Gongsun yunce. I didn''t expect to meet him here." When Master Yi Liang thought of this, he was happy.


    Then take this opportunity to kill Zhang Fan!


    Master Yi Liang has a button on his wrist, and a black round magic weapon appears in his palm.


    Hand to sword.


    "Keng" a crisp ring, both sides at the same time back.


    When Zhang Haoran saw the black magic weapon in Master Yi Liang''s palm, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Exquisite magic weapon.


    The common Dharma tools are suitable for the practitioners from the first grade to the fourth grade.


    And the exquisite magic weapon is suitable for people of five grades and half immortals and real immortals.


    Zhang Haoran was a little surprised. Master Yi Liang was a master of alchemy, but he had excellent magic tools.


    However, it''s understandable that Master Yi Liang was often outside when he walked on the nebula continent, and it was normal for him to have several powerful magic weapons on his body.


    "Zhang Fan, you fight against the master of alchemy in fangya Academy. When I kill you first, I''ll go back to Qingyu gate and report it to the sect leader. At that time, not only the Dharma protector Wen Lan of Tianzhao academy will suffer with you, but even the whole disciples of Tianzhao academy will suffer with you!" Master Yi Liang, holding a high-quality magic weapon, is not afraid of it. He is confident in his words and deeds. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran at all.


    "Noisy."


    Zhang Haoran laughs. Master Yi Liang is Gongsun yunce''s running dog. Most of what he says is nonsense.


    Zhang Haoran''s hands and sword are not full of fire.


    The power of yin and Yang is roaring.


    The vitality of Tao is surging.


    The fire dragon is like a snake, swimming around Master Yi Liang.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran no longer covered up his strength and used all the offensive means.


    One shot.


    "Xuanyin sword technique, fast four swords!"


    Another sword.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly put out four swords and blocked Master Yi Liang''s escape route. At the same time, the fire dragon rushed to master Yi Liang.


    Master Yi Liang''s face suddenly changed. He felt a cold suffocation coming from all directions. It seemed that if he stayed any longer, his body would be completely frozen.


    Not to mention the mysterious fire dragon.


    Master Yi Liang began to pay attention to it and chose to retreat to a safe distance.


    Zhang Haoran''s attack stunned the people of Pingnan County who were watching in the distance. What a powerful Banxian. Facing the alchemy master, Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu sect, he not only talked about threatening Master Yi Liang, but also used his amazing strength.


    Master Yi Liang wants to run. How can Zhang Haoran let him leave easily.


    The speed of the fast four sword is too fast. Ice crystals have appeared on both sides of Master Yi Liang''s body. The absolute zero degree in a small range has implicated Master Yi Liang''s action.


    "Bad!" Master Yi Liang found that he underestimated the power of Zhang Haoran''s move.


    In a hurry, Master Yi Liang put his strength into the black magic weapon in his hand. In a flash, a black Qi barrier appeared outside Master Yi Liang''s body!


    There seems to be an invisible protective layer outside the black air barrier, which can completely resist the power of Zhang Haoran''s fast four swords.


    This fight between the two sides, directly came to the palace outside, the onlookers immediately backed away, deeply afraid of accidentally provoking the two people.


    "Sheriff?" Seeing that Luc has not intervened, she doesn''t know what Luc thinks.


    "Let them fight." Langkun road.


    Qin Lu stopped persuading.


    Master Yi Liang''s black air barrier protected him.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. Through the black air barrier, he saw Master Yi Liang sitting cross legged, reciting some formula and quickly recovering himself.


    "Master Yi Liang has just developed a blood essence, which activates the ability of black magic weapon and protects himself for the time being. However, due to the great loss, Master Yi Liang has to rest immediately." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes knew everything, and the change of Master Yi Liang''s mental state could not escape his observation.


    "Oh, if you don''t have that ability, you have to use exquisite magic tools. It''s very funny."


    Zhang Haoran laughs. Master Yi Liang''s black magic weapon was probably obtained by chance. He has not yet figured out how to use it. He has the ability to forcibly operate it. Now his body is damaged, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    If Master Yi Liang knew that Zhang Haoran thought this way, he would have been wronged to death. If he had not blocked Zhang Haoran''s fast four swords with black magic weapon, Master Yi Liang would have been frozen just now. What''s the result?Zhang Haoran has a hundred ways to kill the frozen Master Yi Liang.


    Now Master Yi Liang recovers and takes the unknown pill.


    In any case, Master Yi Liang''s face is lost. As a five grade Banxian and a master of alchemy in fangya courtyard of Qingyu gate, he was almost killed by Zhang Fan, a four grade Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard. What would others say if he came to Qingyu gate?


    "Zhang Fan, in my opinion, let it go." Until then, Pingnan County King Longkun finally said, "master Yiliang is a master of alchemy. If you really kill him, Qingyu gate will punish you."


    Zhang Haoran said: "prince, what is a master of alchemy? It''s not bullshit. "


    Master Yi Liang in the black air barrier almost vomites blood when he hears this sentence. He is a master of alchemy. He is rare in the whole Qingyu gate.


    Then Zhang Haoran''s words left a blank in Master Yi Liang''s mind.


    "The princess can try to think about it. Master Yi Liang died in Qingyu gate, but he got me a stronger alchemy master and Weapon Master. Do you think Qingyu gate will punish me?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t care about killing master Yi Liang, he would be punished by Qingyu gate.


    It''s just a master of alchemy. Kill it if you kill it. There are so many twists and turns.


    Zhang Haoran can refine utensils and alchemy. If he is not in Xingyun continent, Zhang Haoran can''t use Qingliu hall for the time being, otherwise he can even refine precious Qi.


    Rao is so. When Zhang Haoran said that he could refine pills and utensils, the bustling people of Pingnan County suddenly became quiet.


    Yi Liang master brain blank, the first idea is Zhang Haoran in the ghost!


    Even Qin Lu looked at Zhang Haoran in disbelief. She had never heard of Zhang Haoran''s Alchemy, but looking at Zhang Haoran''s reaction, it seemed that his words didn''t look like a joke.


    As for Longkun, the prince of Pingnan County, he said happily, "can you refine weapons? So if the Yellow cauldron is damaged, you can repair it? "


    "It''s very easy." Zhang Haoran said faintly that he was able to repair even the prefecture level cauldron in Tianzhao courtyard, let alone the Yellow level cauldron.


    However, when he thought of the tripod, Zhang Haoran had a bad feeling. His private house was sealed by Wen HUFA, and he didn''t know what happened to the tripod. Zhang Haoran guessed that Wen HUFA must have recycled the tripod. Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran felt that it was a pity that he finally got the tripod and it was gone.


    "Are you going to kill him?" He can''t see Master Yi Liang.


    Zhang Haoran calmly said: "Jun Wang, I killed Gongsun yunce''s son Gongsun Jian in Guanhe village. After Gongsun yunce learned that, he always wanted to revenge me. After I left Guanhe village, he sent someone to fight against the villagers of Guanhe village. As for the seal script provided by Master Yi Liang, the appearance of Guanhe village was fake, and many villagers were killed. This is an indisputable fact, Jun Wang sect If people investigate, things will come out. "


    "Of course, I don''t have any evidence yet to say that Gongsun yunce sent someone to kill Guanhe village. At least there is a fact to be sure that the villagers escaped from the village just because they were killed, otherwise they would not have survived until now. Zhao Deyue, they sneaked into Pingnan County to get peace. "


    Langkun, the prince of Pingnan County, has an uncertain face. After hearing Zhang Haoran admit that he killed Gongsun Jian, he was surprised. When he heard that Gongsun yunce sent someone to kill Guanhe village, and Master Yi Liang provided false evidence to deceive him, langkun finally became angry.


    The prince of Pingnan was just and upright. He thought of the villagers. Because Master Yi Liang provided false evidence, the prince lost his judgment and wronged the villagers. What would he take to repay them?


    "Master Yi Liang, is what Zhang Fan said true?" He said in a deep voice.


    The black air barrier gradually disappeared, and Master Yi Liang''s face recovered a lot. "Jun Wang, every word I said is true. How can I cheat Jun Wang?"


    When he spoke, Master Yi Liang''s eyes twinkled, passing a trace of embarrassment.


    As the king of the county, langkun can see through the strange reaction of Master Yi Liang at a glance.


    "Hum!"


    Langkun sneered, "anyway, the people of the Qin family come here. I will send someone and the Qin family together to thoroughly investigate what happened in Guanhe village! Paper can''t hold fire, Master Yi Liang. "


    "Yes." Master Yi Liang admitted with a stiff head.


    "Zhang Fan, if my fault causes harm to the villagers, I would like to invite them to stay in Pingnan County for a long time." Langkun said solemnly, then he lifted the villagers who knelt down one by one, and sent someone to provide them with accommodation, so that they would not be embarrassed any more.


    The onlookers of Pingnan County applauded and applauded for langkun''s action. They were not surprised, because the king of Pingnan County was such a person.


    Master Yi Liang looks at Zhang Haoran with a gloomy expression. It''s this man who makes his plan fail. Now Master Yi Liang is very careful. He is no longer the same as before. He says that Zhang Haoran is not good. He is afraid that this man will fight against him again.


    "Zhang Fan, before the truth comes out, let go of the contradiction between you and Master Yi Liang." He said."Well, listen to the prince." Zhang Haoran nodded, and Zhao Lingling came to Zhang Haoran. The little girl''s eyes were red with tears, and the pear blossoms with rain made people love her.


    Zhang Haoran finally stopped killing and killed Master Yi Liang in front of Zhao Lingling.


    After all, Master Yi Liang is just a dog of Gongsun yunce.

 Chapter 551

    The villagers who survived in Guanhe village were resettled.


    In the evening, langkun, the prince of Pingnan, hosted a banquet for Zhang Haoran, Qin Lu and Zhao Lingling.


    Master Yi Liang said he was not very well and refused this banquet.


    In langkun''s words, before the truth of Guanhe village was revealed, we were all guests of Pingnan County.


    At the banquet, the Qin family, whom Qin Lu called with Fu Zhuan, also arrived.


    "Qin Lu, I could have been there in the afternoon. Something happened in the granary of the Qin family. I need to manage it. Otherwise, I won''t be here until now." Qin Hanyin greets Qin Lu after the banquet.


    Qin Hanyin is 30 years old, handsome and handsome. He has a feeling of being a rich family.


    He is worthy of being a member of the Qin family. If he can be the head of the guard of the Qin family''s granary, he must not be an ordinary Qin family.


    "Sheriff, we meet again." Qin Hanyin said with a smile and glanced at Zhang Haoran beside Qin Lu.


    I don''t know.


    Just look at it and don''t care.


    Langkun communicates with Qin Hanyin. It turns out that half a month ago, Qin Hanyin escorted the food of Qin family through Pingnan County. At that time, langkun left Qin Hanyin and got drunk.


    Langkun''s relationship with Qin''s family is still good. When he saw Qin Hanyin arriving, he was very happy and said that he would stay Qin Hanyin to drink again until night.


    Qin Hanyin shirks with a smile.


    "He is the closest to Pingnan County, Qin Hanyin, the head of the granary guard of the Qin family." Qin Lu introduced Zhang Haoran.


    "Hello." Qin Hanyin is a guest.


    Zhang Haoran nodded in return.


    Later, Qin Lu tells Qin Hanyin what happened in Guanhe village and what happened in front of the prince''s residence.


    The more Qin Hanyin listened, the more shocked he was.


    "Qin Lu gave the grain token to Guanhe village, but someone ignored the grain token and started fighting against Guanhe village!"


    "Zhang Fan and Master Yi Liang fight in front of the prince''s residence."


    Qin Hanyin''s face changed when he looked at Zhang Haoran. He thought that he was a common four grade Banxian. Unexpectedly, he was also a No.1 fierce man. Outside the gate of Qingyu, he dared to fight against the alchemy master of Qingyu.


    "What?"


    Qin Han heard incredible news.


    Can Zhang Fan refine both elixirs and utensils?


    Isn''t he a disciple of Tianzhao academy? How could a Sipin Banxian be able to do this.


    Qin Hanyin didn''t believe it.


    At the party.


    "What happened in Guanhe village, I will lead the Qin family, cooperate with the princes, seriously investigate the Guanhe village incident, inquire the truth as soon as possible, and make the news known to the world." Qin Hanyin said.


    "It happened within the jurisdiction of Pingnan County. No matter how Zhenxian is, I have an unshirkable responsibility. I can only treat these surviving villagers well." Langkun sighed.


    If Qin Lu and Zhang Haoran had not arrived in time today, langkun would have made a big mistake.


    "Sheriff, listen to what you just said, you seem to believe me?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Lang Kun nodded, "I can''t read it wrong. Master Yi Liang cheated me."


    Qin Hanyin then said: "Zhang Fan, it''s for your own good that the princess doesn''t let you do anything to master Yi Liang today. I''ve dealt with Gongsun yunce, who is very cunning. As the Dharma protector of fangya courtyard of Qingyu gate, he has done some evil things. Many people are dissatisfied with this, but they can''t find any evidence to prove Gongsun yunce''s ugliness."


    "If you kill Master Yi Liang today, Gongsun yunce will take this opportunity to use the Qingyu sect to persecute you, no matter whether you know how to refine pills or utensils or not. He has a little ability and has a good relationship with Xue Rong, the law enforcement elder of the Qingyu sect. At that time, even if you really know how to refine pills or utensils and are a rare genius of the Qingyu sect, I''m afraid the Qingyu sect will still punish you."


    Qin Hanyin said frankly.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, law enforcement court? He stayed in Tianzhao hospital every day and didn''t know much about other nursing homes. He had heard of the bailiff''s court, but knew little about it.


    Qin Lu explained: "in addition to the five main guardhouses, there are also the attack academy and the law enforcement Academy. The elder of the attack academy is Liu Dongcheng, who is responsible for rewarding the disciples who have made outstanding contributions to the Qingyu gate. The law enforcement president is Xue Rong, who is responsible for punishing the younger brothers who have hurt the rules of the Qingyu gate. If Xue Rong''s relationship with Gongsun yunce is really extraordinary, then you will kill the alchemy master under Gongsun yunce, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "I killed Gongsun Jian. Why didn''t Xue Rong, the law enforcement elder, deal with me?"


    Qin Lu and Qin Hanyin look at each other.


    Finally, Qin Hanyin said:


    "because when you kill Gongsun Jian, you have something to do with Qin Lu. As long as you have something to do with the Qin family, Xue Rong, the law enforcement elder, will not help Gongsun yunce deal with you. But the problem is that if you kill Master Yi Liang, Xue Rong will have a reason to deal with you."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    The banquet continued.


    The people were eating, and the atmosphere was harmonious.Langkun, the prince of Pingnan County, talks boldly after drinking some wine.


    "Zhang Fan, to be honest, when I saw you use your mysterious skills to deal with Master Yi Liang, I was stunned. I''m a Wupin Banxian, but when I saw your moves, I was afraid. I was thinking, when did the Sipin Banxian affect me?"


    Langkun said with a smile: "after Qin Lu explained, I knew that you were young and frivolous, and genius came out on behalf of talented people. You passed the Tianzhao pool trial in Tianzhao hospital. I heard of that trial, and no one has passed it in the last 30 years. Then you showed great prestige in the nursing home. Seriously, I envy you very much."


    Zhang Haoran was slightly moved.


    Envy me?


    Zhang Haoran was relieved when he thought of his experience.


    Langkun was born in a poor family before. He practiced all the way to the level of Wupin Banxian. He was called by the Xingyun Dynasty and was willing to give up the bright future and work for the Xingyun Dynasty instead. He became the prince of Pingnan. He took the Fengxue pill and could never use the orifices. This also means that even if his path of practice was completely broken.


    Only people with great perseverance can be so determined.


    Zhang Haoran admired langkun''s perseverance and appreciated his behavior. Of course, it was his fault that he almost tortured the surviving villagers in Guanhe village after listening to master Yi Liang''s remarks.


    Langkun takes the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Zhang Haoran. He raises his glass and bumps it, as if he is in commemoration of his former self.


    For a moment, the guards of the prince''s residence seemed to see the newly appointed Prince of Pingnan. At that time, the prince had not yet taken the acupoint sealing pill, and had a great dream of practice, showing his confidence.


    "Dry!"


    Langkun drinks a lot.


    Zhang Haoran returned the favor and took it.


    A good relationship with a prince will do no harm to his future actions.


    "If you can get news from hengyunbao and the Tianzhu sect in Yangzhou through Pingnan County," Zhang Haoran said, resisting the impulse, "three years later, hengyunbao and Pei Xiaoyuan will be publicly investigated by Kunlun sect. I still have time."


    With langkun''s observation ability, I will think more when I hear Zhang Haoran ask about hengyunbao and Tianzhu cult. Now is not the time for Zhang Haoran to speak.


    At the banquet, Zhang Haoran asked about the Yellow cauldron, and Lang Kun told him one by one.


    It turns out that langkun doesn''t make alchemy. It''s mainly a Taoist friend he knew before he became the princess. Not long ago, he put some cauldrons in the prince''s mansion and begged him to take care of them for a while. The Taoist friends would come and take them away after a while.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident. Five cauldrons were in good condition, except one yellow cauldron. When it was moved by the guards of the prefecture, it accidentally fell and hurt the leg of one of the guards. Not to mention, the cauldron was damaged.


    This embarrassed langkun, so he asked the alchemist of qingyumen or the alchemist to come and repair the damaged yellow cauldron.


    "Master Yi Liang, have you finished repairing it?" Zhang Haoran asked casually.


    "Not yet. It will take a few days." He added, "he''s been fixing it for three days."


    Zhang Haoran said with slight disdain:


    "master alchemists and master alchemists are divided into three classes."


    "The third-class master of alchemy can refine common magic weapons, and the third-class master of alchemy can refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "Master Yiliang, who is a master of five grades and half immortals, can only use the Yellow cauldron to refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao. This level of alchemy master''s technology is often at different levels. Maybe master Yiliang can only use the cauldron to refine pills. If you want to repair the cauldron, I''m afraid he really can''t do it."


    Zhang Haoran''s words, after the blessing of vitality, were calm and heroic, and spread far away. Not only Master Yi Liang heard them, but also the guards of the whole Prefecture.


    Some guards couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what Master Yi Liang''s reaction is now. If you hear it, you must vomit blood in anger.


    "Qin Lu, Zhang Fan really knows how to make pills and utensils?" Qin Hanyin asked Qin Lu in a low voice.


    Qin Lu said she didn''t know.


    "Look at him like this, it seems that he will." There are some figures in Qin Hanyin''s mind, which are some geniuses Qin Hanyin once met.


    There is no shortage of geniuses in Nebula continent, let alone free talking geniuses. In order to show off, some geniuses deliberately say that they are very powerful. Of course, the fact is that these geniuses are really powerful.


    But once you start talking, you can''t stop it.


    In Qin Hanyin''s opinion, Zhang Haoran''s boasting habits in front of the princes are no longer acceptable.


    When it comes to alchemy, refining utensils, and repairing cauldrons and cauldrons, Qin Hanyin always finds it funny, and his good feeling for Zhang Haoran dissipates.


    No matter what Qin Hanyin thinks, Pingnan County King Longkun seems to believe.


    "Zhang Fan, why don''t you and I go to see the broken yellow cauldron after the banquet? Maybe you can fix it. " Langkun said with a casual smile.


    "It''s not difficult to repair the Yellow cauldrons. I also want to see those cauldrons." Zhang Haoran said, "after the banquet, please ask the princess to lead the way.""I''ll go too." Qin exposed his voice.


    "And me." Qin Hanyin followed.


    At the end of the banquet, Zhang Haoran said goodbye to the villagers. Zhao Lingling reluctantly pulled Zhang Haoran''s sleeve and did not want to loosen it. Looking at Zhao Lingling''s nostalgia, Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart. It''s really wrong for Zhao Lingling to suffer and the villagers to suffer during this period of time!


    Then, langkun took Zhang Haoran to see the cauldron in the prince''s residence.

 Chapter 552

    The place where the six yellow cauldrons are placed is in a room called Zhipu house.


    In Zhipu house, besides six yellow cauldrons, there are other herbs. The temperature in the room is warm and suitable.


    The guard opened the door and several people entered.


    Looking around, Zhang Haoran found that Zhipu house was not small in area, but also with rockery and flowers. At a glance, it looked like a blessed place for practice.


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran understood.


    Although langkun took the Fengxue pill and became the prince of Pingnan, he still had the nostalgia for the cultivation in his heart.


    Langkun said:


    "in the past, I had several adventures and went to a place called Zhipu cave. It was there that my strength improved by leaps and bounds. Later, I learned that Zhipu cave was left by a strong man named Zhipu Zhenxian. Later, I became the king of Pingnan Prefecture. I admired and respected what Zhipu Zhenxian had done, so I went out of my way to stay in the palace, A house was built and arranged according to the scene of Zhipu cave at that time. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded, so it was.


    "Here is my Taoist friend. He left six yellow cauldrons. That is the broken yellow cauldron." Introduction to langkun.


    Qin Lu and Qin Hanyin look at the past at the same time.


    "The damaged yellow cauldron is called" Fanhai cauldron. " Qin Hanyin said suddenly.


    Langkun wondered: "does the guard know?"


    Qin Hanyin nodded, he usually know a lot of things, after all, he is a four grade Banxian.


    The Fanhai furnace in Qin Hanyin''s mouth is engraved with the track of waves. Five waves are connected end to end and circle the cauldron.


    Above the waves is the sun.


    Below the spray is a complex inscription.


    "I''ve seen the Fanhai furnace before." Qin Hanyin said, "you can refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao, and you can also refine common magic weapons suitable for Yipin Banxian and Sipin Banxian."


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the guard chief." Langkun nodded, "that''s right. It was this Fanhai furnace that was damaged in the prefecture palace. At that time, master Yiliang said that it would take about seven days to repair the Fanhai furnace. If it was other yellow grade cauldrons, master Yiliang would not take so long, because the Fanhai furnace would save a lot of time compared with ordinary yellow grade cauldrons in terms of alchemy and refining utensils."


    When several people spoke, Zhang Haoran just glanced at the Fanhai stove and put his eyes on the other five yellow cauldrons.


    These yellow cauldrons are very common to Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan, you said that you can refine pills and utensils. What about this Sanskrit sea furnace?" Qin Lu is worried. After listening to the communication between Qin Hanyin and Lang Kun, she knows that the Fanhai furnace is rare in the Yellow cauldron. She is afraid that Zhang Haoran can''t repair the cauldron, so it''s not good to make a joke.


    "It''s very easy to repair the Fanhai furnace. It takes half an hour at most." Zhang Haoran light way.


    A little help?


    Qin Hanyin was surprised. If Zhang Haoran said that he could repair the ordinary cauldron, Qin Hanyin might believe it. But the Fanhai cauldron even took Master Yi Liang seven days, but Zhang Haoran needed half an hour.


    Don''t you think it''s funny to say that?


    Gradually, Qin Hanyin''s impression of Zhang Haoran became worse and worse. He felt that Zhang Haoran was arrogant because of his potential and talent.


    Qin Hanyin saw many such arrogant people.


    "Qin Lu." Qin Hanyin suddenly said, "I''ve met ran Jie. He is a disciple of Qiufeng academy just like you. I suddenly feel that ran Jie''s character is similar to Zhang Fan."


    Qin Hanyin said so with a smile, but there was a little irony in his words.


    Ran Jie performed well in the nursing home of Qiufeng hospital. He just became a Wupin Banxian some time ago.


    Is he qualified to compete with ranjiebi?


    How could Qin Lu not recognize the meaning of Qin Hanyin''s voice? She shook her head and didn''t say much.


    "Qin Hanyin, don''t you believe me?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Qin Hanyin said, "Zhang Fan, master Yiliang is a third-class alchemy master in the records of the sect. He can refine low-level and medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao, but you are not. Of course, you said that you can refine pills and weapons. Even if I believe you, I have to show evidence. I ask you, "do you have the title of master of alchemy in the courtyard of Qingyu gate?"


    "No


    "Do you have the title of master refiner?"


    "No


    "That''s it." Qin Hanyin smiles more and more playfully, "because you are Qin Lu''s friend, I don''t want to say anything more, but I guess that you probably know some knowledge about alchemy and alchemy from the alchemy rooms in various nursing homes, and you feel that you are sure of alchemy and alchemy."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said faintly, "what if I repair the Fanhai furnace in half an hour?"


    Qin Hanyin thought that Zhang Haoran retreated in the face of difficulties, but didn''t expect to face the blade. "If you can do it, I''d like to apologize to you."


    "If you know Qin Lu, you don''t have to apologize." Zhang Haoran waved his hand, very casually.


    Qin Hanyin is not very happy.Zhang Haoran stood in front of the Fanhai furnace, looking at the broken section of the cauldron.


    The damage is not serious, just need to repair, and repair needs materials, more need real fire, this is the reason why master Yiliang of Wupin Banxian needs seven days to repair.


    Because in these seven days, at least four days, Master Yi Liang had to draw a sign to invite fire first, and summon one of the seven real fires, dry flame real fire, to repair the cauldron.


    It takes time to draw the symbol, so you can''t make mistakes. So Master Yi Liang said that it took seven days to repair the cauldron.


    But the problem is that Zhang Haoran doesn''t need to ask for fire at all. He can release the real fire of the earth pole by using the empty sword Jue.


    Reciting the formula of Yin Yang fire can summon Yin Yang fire.


    For Zhang Haoran, it was not a problem at all that he needed to repair the Yellow cauldron and Fanhai cauldron.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang Haoran takes out the seal character and the pen, draws the symbol quickly!


    In the past, when Zhang Haoran repaired the Lihuo gold stove on earth, he drew the "Fengshen curse".


    Once used, Fengshen mantra can emit three breath of real fire.


    The first breath is called "fire style", which comes from the true fire of the dry flame. Although fire style can only summon a little flame of the true fire of the dry flame, it is also enough to repair the golden furnace from the fire.


    Fanhai furnace is a higher level cauldron than Lihuo gold furnace. A trace of dry flame can''t be repaired.


    So at this time, we need Zhang Haoran to use the Fengshen mantra to spray out the second breath of real fire.


    The second breath is called Jade style.


    Zhang Haoran drew the runes quickly and concentrated his mind. His Bi didn''t stay at all on the runes and seal characters, and he kept connecting from beginning to end.


    Qin Lu took a look and felt dizzy.


    "Be careful. Don''t look at the seal characters I drew." Zhang Haoran said that once the fierce beast tiger eagle looked at the Fengshen mantra and felt dizzy, because in the Fengshen mantra seal script, the lines guiding the vitality of heaven and earth had a very strong illusion effect.


    Qin Lu nodded, a little embarrassed, don''t go too far.


    Qin Hanyin was also embarrassed. He just wanted to laugh at Zhang Haoran. As a result, like Qin Lu, he took a look and felt that the whole person was almost unstable.


    The prince of Pingnan was a little better. He took back his eyes calmly. According to what Zhang Haoran said, he didn''t look at the wind mantra.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    A moment later, Zhang Haoran finished painting Fengshen mantra.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran was not a semi immortal. It took 50 years for him to use the Fengshen mantra. At that time, he let the tiger Eagle replace the cost. Now, as a fourth grade semi immortal, Zhang Haoran''s yangshou will increase by 400 years, and the cost of using the Fengshen Mantra will decrease a lot.


    It only takes ten years.


    Zhang Haoran triggered the power of Fengshen curse.


    The seal characters burn and condense into fireballs. They are flighty in the air.


    The first breath of real fire.


    Followed by the second breath of real fire jade.


    The fireball began to change into a smart flame, which soon solidified into jade.


    Holding the jade, Zhang Haoran found some licorice and some special stones in Zhipu house.


    Licorice wrapped stones, stick to jade, in the place of Fanhai furnace damage, suddenly wipe.


    "Hua La".


    The stones and licorice burned quickly and covered the damaged section of the Fanhai furnace tightly.


    "Only dry flame and true fire can repair the Brahma furnace." Qin Hanyin was shocked. He could see that the damaged place of the Fanhai furnace was being repaired quickly. All of this came from the Fengshen mantra that Zhang Haoran had just painted.


    "Zhang Fan, how did you do it?" Langkun was also unbelievable. What he was most curious about was what the seal characters Zhang Haoran had just painted, and why even langkun, a five grade and half immortal, could feel dizzy.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I just drew a symbol to invite fire. It''s called Fengshen mantra. The second breath of real fire jade style can solidify part of the dry flame real fire into the shape of jade. As long as you find the right material, you can quickly repair the Fanhai furnace."


    In the middle of a conversation.


    On the damaged section of the Fanhai furnace, the flame gradually disappeared, showing its true colors. It was extremely smooth, and there was no damage at all.


    "Zhang Fan, you really helped me a lot!" He said excitedly.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile.


    Qin Hanyin stares at the Fanhai furnace, which is intact. All this is because of the Fengshen mantra Zhang Haoran said.


    Subconsciously, Qin Hanyin wanted to ask the origin of the wind god curse, why it was so magical, even his four grades and half immortals almost could not stand still, how did Zhang Haoran do it.


    But these problems came to his lips and were swallowed back by Qin Hanyin.


    The most taboo thing for practitioners is to ask each other about their abilities.


    The ancient music star is the kingdom of Luo. The planet is huge, with tens of billions of people. Every day, there are adventures, and people change their lives every day.


    So Qin Hanyin gave up the idea of asking.


    Qin Lu is curious to see, Zhang Haoran more and more incredible.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside the door, and Master Yi Liang''s eager voice.


    "Sheriff!""You can''t let that swindler touch the Fanhai stove. I spent a few days on it. If he has any problems, he will surely rely on me."


    Before everyone arrived, the voice had already come. Master Yi Liang must have heard the wind from somewhere and rushed here to advise the prince of Pingnan.


    With the sound of footsteps, Master Yi Liang finally arrived. He looked at the Fanhai stove and opened his mouth like a solidified stone.


    Master Yi Liang, as a whole, looked at the intact Fanhai stove.


    "Repaired?"

 Chapter 553

    Master Yi Liang didn''t expect that the Fanhai stove he saw was complete, and there was a little damage.


    "Sheriff?"


    Master Yi Liang quickly steps up to langkun.


    "It was Zhang Fan who repaired the Fanhai furnace." It took less than half an hour


    Master Yi Liang stepped back subconsciously as if he had heard a bolt from the blue.


    Zhang Fan repaired the Fanhai furnace?


    And it took less than half an hour?


    Master Yi Liang is the alchemy master of fangya courtyard of Qingyu gate. Although his level is only third class, he is also highly valued by Gongsun yunce in fangya courtyard.


    For Master Yi Liang, the biggest problem is that it will take some time to repair the Fanhai furnace.


    But in Master Yi Liang''s eyes, the "biggest problem" was solved by Zhang Haoran.


    When did the four grade half immortal disciples of Tianzhao academy become so powerful?


    "It''s the second-class alchemist who can refine the medium level heaven and earth spirit treasure. I''m afraid it''s impossible to repair the Fanhai furnace in half an hour."


    Master Yi Liang is frightened. It takes time for him to summon the dry flame and the real fire. This is the obstacle that Master Yi Liang can''t get over. It''s also the obstacle that the second-class alchemy master can''t get over.


    Zhang Haoran was able to do it easily.


    Master Yi Liang looked at Qin Hanyin and Qin Lu, especially Qin Hanyin, but he did not recover from shock.


    "Did Zhang Fan really repair the Fanhai furnace?" Master Yi Liang felt uncomfortable. He felt that his face was full of thorns. He couldn''t lift his head. He wanted to find a hole to escape. It was the same as when he didn''t appear.


    The princess will not cheat. Master Yi Liang knows the character of Lang Kun and says that it is Zhang Fan who repaired the cauldron. That must be the case.


    Master Yi Liang laughs and wants to resolve the embarrassment. How can Zhang Haoran do what he wants.


    "Master Yi Liang."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice made Master Yi Liang tremble subconsciously, which showed that he was guilty.


    "The Yellow cauldron in the prince''s mansion has been repaired. What''s left is to talk about the conspiracy suffered by Tianhe Village. It''s against the law for you to fake the seal characters and show the fictional appearance of Guanhe village to the prince. Especially as a master of alchemy, if you know about it by Qingyu gate, the whole tusk yard will be humiliated with you. If you are the prince, you must understand it It''s the Xingyun dynasty that will punish the Qingyu gate. At that time, you will shame the Qingyu gate. You should know what the result is


    Master Yi Liang retreats, instinct and Zhang Haoran pull away.


    The sect punishment of Qingyu sect is not what any Banxian wants to bear. If he commits a serious crime, he may even be forcibly detained in Hengyun castle.


    Master Yi Liang was a little flustered. Zhang Haoran''s words caught him unprepared. Lucent''s eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, which made Master Yi Liang in a dilemma.


    "Zhang Fan, the truth of Guanhe village has not yet been revealed. What''s the significance of saying this now? Do you mean to slander me Master Yi Liang said.


    "Slander?" Zhang Haoran smiles. The alchemy master is cheeky. He really can''t help it. Did he kill Master Yi Liang in Zhipu house?


    Forget it, there''s no need to do it in the prefecture.


    "Master Yi Liang, remember." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "sooner or later, the truth of Guanhe village will be revealed. Qin Hanyin will lead the Qin family and the guards of the prince''s residence to go to Guanhe village to investigate. At that time, the reputation of Master Yi Liang will be completely smashed and the crime of deceiving the prince of Pingnan will be borne by you? Fortunately, the princess found out in time that he didn''t punish the surviving villagers in Guanhe village, otherwise your guilt would be even greater. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" In the face of Zhang Haoran''s aggressive momentum, Master Yi Liang is unable to resist. After all, there is still langkun here. More importantly, langkun seems to have begun to doubt Master Yi Liang, which makes him in an isolated situation.


    "Jun Wang, I''m not very well. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. If the investigation of Guanhe village has a result, please tell me immediately. If it''s my fault, I''m willing to be responsible."


    Master Yi Liang said and left.


    Qin Lu said in a low voice: "this master Yiliang is too cunning. He obviously finds reasons to leave."


    Qin Hanyin nodded.


    "Now, I''ll take you to the village."


    "Good." Langkun agrees that the truth of Guanhe village involves the dignity of the Qin family, which langkun attaches great importance to.


    Qin Hanyin takes a deep look at Zhang Haoran and turns to leave.


    Then, with Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu, langkun walked on the grass of the prefecture and spoke freely.


    Longkun appreciates Zhang Haoran''s talent and strength. He thinks highly of this four grade semi immortal. If Longkun is not the princess, he will definitely hope Zhang Haoran will stay here.


    It''s easy for them to talk together.


    Qin Lu walked along, occasionally inserting a few words.


    "Zhang Fan, I''ll go to Qingyu gate to have a look next time the sect is big." Langkun changed his words and said with a smile: "the school is bigger than me. I can''t participate in it. I can always watch it. I can see some of my past experiences from you. I can''t miss your performance."


    Langkun took Fengxue pill and had no hope of practicing all his life. He saw himself from Zhang Haoran."It''s my honor for the princess to see me when the school is big." Zhang Haoran is a guest. He has a good opinion of langkun.


    They look at each other and talk more smoothly.


    "I envy you so much!" This is what langkun said the most tonight, "young, four grade Banxian, can summon true fire, and can repair the cauldron. I believe you can refine pills and utensils. Banxian like you, I think, are rare in Tianzhao courtyard of qingyumen. At such a sight, wenhufa will be very happy."


    Langkun said with a smile, but saw that Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu were not happy.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Lu explained: "after taking part in the nursing home competition, Zhang Fan went out to perform the clan mission and investigate the truth of Guanhe village. When he went to Pingnan County, his private house was closed and taken away by Wen HUFA. At present, I don''t know what happened - I forgot to say that the private house itself was awarded to Zhang Fan by Wen HUFA."


    Langkun wondered, is there such a thing?


    It doesn''t make sense. Zhang Haoran took part in the nursing home competition and became the strongest one in the four grades and half immortals group. Such a genius can''t make Wen HUFA happy. How can he deliberately close Zhang Haoran''s private house.


    As a prince, he usually knows more about some rules. Qingyu gate is in Yunzhou, so he will also dabble in them.


    "I remember that if Qingyu gate was closed or took away the disciples'' private houses, there must be a reason. Generally speaking, it was the disciples who made some major mistakes that they were punished like this. After Zhang Fan passed the tianzhaochi trial, Xiaobi was even more surprised by others. With my understanding of wenhufa, what she did would not be unreasonable, unless - "


    langkun thought of a possibility, suddenly shut up and looked at what she was thinking.


    Zhang Haoran is acutely aware that langkun must know something inside, and from langkun''s remarks, the relationship between the two seems to be good.


    "Sheriff, if you know something inside, you can tell me." Zhang Haoran is sincere.


    Langkun hesitated and finally nodded.


    "As I said just now, I need reasons for my private house to be taken back. And I''m sure I''ll know that if I don''t know the reason for Zhang Fan''s situation, then there may be only one. There''s no need to tell you why wenhufa took back his private house. According to this analysis, that private house must be very special. Maybe it has a very important relationship with wenhufa ¡£¡±


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart and said, "Jun Wang, the private house I was in is said to belong to Wen HUFA''s mother."


    Langkun looked at Zhang Haoran in shock.


    "Good boy, why did Wen HUFA give you his private house?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "I just asked Wen HUFA''s niece Mo Jia if she could get a private house. Mo Jia said to Wen HUFA, and then Wen HUFA gave me that special private house."


    Langkunxin said Zhang Haoran was lucky.


    "Zhang Fan, I know that private house was used by wenhufa''s mother. Since wenhufa''s mother died, the private house has been closed. Especially after Wenlan became the protector of Tianzhao court, no one dares to use the private house. Even if there are disciples who have no private house to live in, they dare not ask for the closed private house, because they all know that it is the place where wenhufa''s mother lived."


    "Is that a special place?" Zhang Haoran felt that there must be a story in his private house. He decided to ask Mo Jia when he returned to Tianzhao hospital next time.


    "I don''t know." "Lang Kun shook his head," Wen HUFA and I just met and talked speculatively


    I didn''t mention the private house.


    "When the investigation result of Qin Hanyin comes out, your clan mission will be finished." "Those villagers, I have settled them properly, Zhang Fan. In fact, you can go back to Tianzhao courtyard now."


    What langkun wants is not to delay Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ll wait for the results to come out. It''s just these days. It''s not urgent." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. Now his private house is closed. There is no private house and no tripod when he goes back.


    That is to say, Zhang Haoran was busy in repairing the tripod at Tianzhao hospital.


    Since I''m not in a hurry to go back, I might as well wait for the news of Qin Hanyin in Pingnan County.


    At this time, a guard rushed to report.


    "Sheriff!"


    The guard ran to langkun and hesitated after seeing Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu.


    "Just say it." Langkun road.


    The guard said: "prince, Master Yi Liang, he - he ran away!"


    Run away?


    Lang Kun was surprised and quickly took people to master Yi Liang''s house.


    After going there, it was empty. There was a shadow of Master Yi Liang.


    The guards talked about it.


    "Strange, how can master Yi Liang run?" Some guards didn''t know what happened to master Yi Liang in the prefecture Palace today.


    "I heard that Master Yi Liang seems to be frustrated in Zhipu house. Something has happened. Shouldn''t he be stimulated to run away?"


    "Master Yi Liang is a master of alchemy in Qingyu sect. He is a superior Wupin Banxian. What can he do to stimulate him?"The guards whispered.


    Langkun''s face is solemn, and master Yiliang''s action has already explained everything.


    "Jun Wang, Master Yi Liang doesn''t admit himself. In my opinion, after the investigation results of Qin Hanyin come out, the Jun Wang can issue a notice to investigate the responsibility of Master Yi Liang and give the villagers a thorough innocence." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Lu is also on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "I don''t think it''s so much trouble." Langkun''s voice was low and could not hide his anger. "Now we can recover the responsibility of Master Yi Liang!"


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu look at each other, some do not understand the meaning of Pingnan Jun Wang.


    All of a sudden, a guard came running quickly. He was injured on his forehead and bleeding. He should have been injured a lot. He ran and cried:


    "Princess!"


    "Master Yi Liang hurt our guards, destroyed the palace array of the prince''s residence, and forced his way out of the prince''s residence!"

 Chapter 554

    Master Yi Liang forced his way out of the prince''s residence, and the chaos caused by it soon calmed down.


    Langkun asked the guards to keep watch and report the incident to the Xingyun Dynasty.


    "Master Yi Liang, I must make him look good!" Langkun said in a painful voice.


    "Jun Wang, Master Yi Liang lost face in Jun Wang''s mansion today, which made it difficult for him to raise his head in the future, so he escaped from Jun Wang''s mansion, just not to let others laugh at him." Zhang Haoran said.


    Langkun said in a firm tone: "if he can escape, things will come out, and what he has done will be revealed. When the royal family knows about this, it is bound to punish Master Yi Liang severely. If Master Yi Liang deliberately distorts the evidence and conceals the truth of the village, it will be a further crime!"


    But Zhang Haoran said, "if Master Yi Liang escapes to the Qingyu gate, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the royal family to get people from the Qingyu gate. At most, let the Qingyu gate give an account, because Master Yi Liang didn''t kill people."


    Langkun thought about it.


    Yes, Master Yi Liang didn''t kill anyone. The most important thing is to ask Master Yi Liang to apologize. Moreover, Master Yi Liang is the alchemy master of Qingyu sect, and he is the person valued by Qingyu sect. The royal family will certainly spare Master Yi Liang for the sake of Qingyu sect''s face.


    Langkun was silent.


    Zhang Haoran knew that with Pingnan''s character, this kind of thing happened in the prince''s residence, which he absolutely could not tolerate.


    "If the royal family doesn''t punish Master Yi Liang, I''ll go to Qingyu gate to get people myself!" He said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Haoran was moved.


    What a prince of Pingnan. His backbone is really underestimated.


    Zhang Haoran thought that because of the royal family''s forgiveness for Master Yi Liang, he would choose to swallow his anger. But what he didn''t expect was that he would have the idea to go to Qingyu gate to get people directly.


    "Sheriff." One side of the Qin Lu whispered, "five major door and the county''s princes rarely conflict." The implication is that it''s hard for langkun to take advantage of qingyumen.


    "So what? Did I tolerate Master Yi Liang''s mistake? This is Pingnan County. No matter who it is, you can''t be wild here! Since the royal family can''t manage it, I''ll do it! "


    Qin Lu doesn''t know what to say. The king of the county is a Wupin Banxian, and the Qingyu gate is a real immortal!


    In case of the use of force, the princes will certainly suffer. Qingyu gate is one of the five major gates in Xingyun continent, and the 30 prefectures in five states owned by the Xingyun emperor can''t be compared with zongmen if you take out any princes.


    The guards of the prefecture palace were silent because of the anger of langkun, and no one dared to persuade them.


    Qin Lu stopped talking.


    "The prince''s mansion is protected by the intermediate array of Dharma. Why can langkun still break through?" Zhang Haoran was curious and changed the topic by the way.


    Langkun said:


    "in the 30 counties of the Xingyun Dynasty, every prefecture and Prince''s residence is protected by an intermediate array of Dharma. During the day, the intermediate Dharma array protects the prince''s residence. In case of an accident, I can use the magic weapon given by the royal family to stimulate the eyes of the array, control the Dharma array with the magic weapon, and exert my power. "


    "There are only me and my two confidants who know the array eye. Master Yi Liang ran away in a hurry. He must have used some pills to confuse my two confidants. He found the location of the array eye and attacked the array eye to break out of the intermediate array."


    It suddenly dawned on Zhang Haoran that the intermediate Dharma array in the prefecture palace was such a thing.


    Langkun was turned to a topic by Zhang Haoran. It seemed that he suddenly wanted to understand it. He said to himself, "what Qin Lu said just now is right. Even if I go to Qingyu gate, they don''t trade master Liang, I can''t help it, because I''m just a Wupin Banxian!"


    There are two ways to talk to the five gates.


    Only the emperor of the Xingyun Dynasty can have a direct dialogue with the five major gates.


    The second way is strength!


    After arriving at Zhenxian, zongmen naturally treat each other honestly.


    As the king of Luo Kingdom, the ancient music star is promoted by the number of real immortals. The real immortals are very important to the whole ancient music star, not to mention the sect.


    "If only I were a real immortal, maybe Qingyu gate would give Master Yi Liang to me." Langkun shakes his head regretfully. Every county king takes Fengxue pill and controls his strength below Zhenxian. The purpose is to manage the counties wholeheartedly.


    Over the years, since langkun became the prince of Pingnan, there has never been a man like Master Yi Liang who forced his way out of the prince''s residence. What does he regard the prince''s residence as?


    Of course, langkun can''t bear it.


    "Sheriff, if you ask for trouble from Qingyu, maybe Qingyu will fight back and let the Xingyun emperor withdraw from your position as Sheriff." Zhang Haoran said.


    Langkun is silent. Zhang Haoran says this. He finds that in the face of Qingyu gate, even if Master Yi Liang''s crime is certain, Qingyu gate can''t do anything to protect Master Yi Liang.


    That''s it?


    If only I were a real immortal.


    Langkun sighed, full of loss and regret, there is no regret medicine in life, if he is a real immortal, he may not become a princess.The night sky is dotted with stars.


    "Jun Wang, if I can remove the effect of Fengxue pill, do you dare to find the important person of Qingyu gate?" Zhang Haoran''s words lingered in the prefecture.


    A word is astonishing, the guards of the prefectural palace, first suddenly fell into silence, and then the sound of sucking cold air.


    Fengxue pill? There is no cure.


    No one has ever been able to remove the effect of Fengxue pill.


    "Zhang Fan, the acupoint sealing pill was made thousands of years ago by Wang Chao, the first-class alchemy master of the Xingyun Dynasty. It can seal the acupoints in the Dantian of the Banxian. It''s very difficult to become an ordinary real immortal. Even if you become a real immortal, you won''t be able to make a breakthrough in your life. The acupoint sealing pill is made for princes. There is no medicine to solve it. " Langkun can''t laugh or cry.


    He appreciated Zhang Haoran''s courage and calmness. Unfortunately, Fengxue pill is the pride of alchemist Wang Chao. For thousands of years, no princess has ever found a way to lift Fengxue pill.


    Of course, no princess is willing to remove the Fengxue pill. After all, they are willing to take Fengxue pill.


    The problem now is that the situation of langkun is very special. He is determined to punish master Yiliang severely, but he can''t do it in his own identity. Only by virtue of the status of real immortal can he have the qualification to talk with qingyumen. After all, master Yiliang is only a five and a half immortal. Even if he holds the title of first-class alchemy master, there is still a big gap between him and real immortal.


    There are tens of billions of people in the Xingyun Dynasty, and there are more than 1000 real immortals. It is impossible for Qingyu gate to conflict with the real immortal for the sake of master Yiliang, which is contrary to the tenet of Qingyu gate.


    "Jun Wang, I said I can remove the effect of Fengxue pill." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Qin Lu''s eyes indicate that Zhang Haoran can''t see them.


    Qin Lu was worried. What happened to Zhang Haoran? Should not say the words also say, in case of smashing the face of the princess, with the character of the princess, the moment before you look good, the moment after you are likely to punish.


    Dealing with princes depends on their personalities!


    Qin Lu thinks that Zhang Haoran is still young and has little experience.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "give me a Xuan level cauldron, I can refine the" ten orifices cage heart pill "to remove the Fengxue pill. It only takes two days at most, and with the foundation of a princess, if I take the ten orifices cage heart pill, I can become a real immortal immediately."


    Come true now!


    Langkun only felt that his heart beat faster suddenly.


    Zhang Haoran''s words are more shocking than before.


    I don''t know why, there is an impulse in his heart that he can''t understand. Why don''t you believe Zhang Haoran?


    "Zhang Fan, why can I become a real immortal immediately if I take the ten orifices cage heart pill you said?" Langkun said, "according to this, can''t I find Qingyu gate soon and catch master Yiliang?"


    "That''s right. I heard that the princess had not been called by the Xingyun Dynasty before. He was only one step away from practicing. He could be called a real immortal. It can be said that the princess at that time was infinitely close to a real immortal. So the princess took the ten orifices heart sealing pill, contacted the effect of the acupoint sealing pill, restored his real strength, and even went up a higher level with the help of the effect of the ten orifices heart sealing pill." Zhang Haoran nodded, "but after seizing Master Yi Liang and questioning him, I''m afraid that the position of the princess is --"


    Lang Kun calmly said: "I know what you mean. The Xingyun Dynasty does not allow the princess to practice."


    After that, langkun glanced at the guards of the prince''s residence. "I have worked with this man for a long time and experienced many twists and turns when I was the prince of the prefecture. I need to give you an explanation for Master Yi Liang''s intruding into the prince''s residence today. This is caused by my lax supervision. After I seize Master Yi Liang, I will take the initiative to leave the position of the prince of the prefecture and let others be him."


    The guards were shocked. Did the princess really believe this remark called Zhang Fan?


    That''s Fengxue pill!


    Qin Lu feels that things are out of control. The princess believes Zhang Haoran. This is what makes Qin Lu most worried.


    "Zhang Fan, I believe you." Langkun looked at Zhang Haoran deeply, "I don''t have Xuanji cauldron, but I''ll find a way to borrow it for you to refine the materials of Shiqiao Longxin pill. Just tell me what you need!"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "the ten orifices cage heart pill is a medium level and inferior heaven and earth spirit treasure. It''s not hard to find the materials for alchemy. Pingnan County should have them all."


    Lang Kun nodded, "that''s it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    What Zhang Haoran doesn''t know is that langkun is deeply grateful to him. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu who exposed Master Yi Liang''s plot to frame the surviving villagers in Guanhe village, otherwise langkun would impose punishment on the villagers and later know that the villagers are innocent. With the temper of langkun, he would never tolerate such a serious mistake. Who would be investigated at that time Responsibility is no longer important.


    Because of the guilt of langkun, will take the blame to leave the throne.


    Langkun does not allow himself to swallow his anger and make another mistake in master Yiliang''s case, so he wants to stand up.


    The vigorous and resolute Prince of Pingnan wants to give a real explanation to the surviving villagers of Guanhe village!

 Chapter 555

    Langkun is determined to seize Master Yi Liang and give an account to the villagers.


    That night, Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu spent time in the prince''s residence.


    They live in different rooms. In the middle of the night, Qin Lu doesn''t know if it''s what happened during the day that makes her feel so upset, or she''s thinking about the knot. She leaves the room and jumps to the top of the room.


    The moon was high in the sky, and it was quiet all around. The people of Pingnan County had fallen into deep sleep by this time.


    Qin Lu walked a few steps, suddenly saw not far away, a figure standing, back to her, looking at the distance, motionless.


    Heart move, Qin Lu called out: "Zhang Fan?"


    The figure turned around, under the moonlight, showing a familiar smile.


    It''s Zhang Haoran.


    "Still up in the middle of the night?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    Qin Lu shakes her head, goes to Zhang Haoran and looks away like Zhang Haoran.


    I don''t know why, standing side by side with Zhang Haoran gives Qin Lu a strange feeling. She thinks of meeting Zhang Haoran in Guanhe village with Tang Yi and ran Jie.


    "Zhang Fan, I don''t think you are a villager of Guanhe village. I wonder if you go to Guanhe village for a special purpose? Or are you actually a disciple secretly sent by other sects? "


    After Qin Haoran asked, how can Zhang Guanglu feel regret?


    Zhang Haoran was not angry. He looked into the distance and whispered to himself, "maybe."


    Possible?


    Qin Lu didn''t understand what Zhang Haoran meant.


    "When you were a Sanpin Banxian, you were able to defeat Gongsun Jian and his subordinates. Even when you went to the cave where the water demon was, you never saw any timidity. Your ability and mentality were far beyond that of Sanpin Banxian."


    "When you became a four grade and a half immortal at an incredible speed, you got the private house given by Wen HUFA, which was owned by Wen HUFA''s mother in her lifetime. I feel that maybe Wen HUFA saw something different from you."


    "What happened later made me marvel. When Xiaobi was in the nursing home, you killed tiger heads with an invincible attitude. Others said that you finally got revenge, but I felt that you didn''t have any joy after revenge. I felt that you had a lot of things in your heart."


    The last sentence is very obscure.


    What Qin Lu wants to say is that there must be many unknown secrets in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    "You are so clever." Zhang Haoran looked back at Qin Lu and said, "why didn''t the second prince Yinzhen come here this time? I remember that he is a famous flower protector in the sect. If the second prince comes, he just needs to help the surviving villagers of Guanhe village, and the prince of Pingnan will listen to the order. "


    Qin Lu shook her head. "I don''t want to get anything from the second prince. That''s right. The prince and grandson of the royal family really have the right to speak above the princes. If the second prince helps the villagers, they still can''t prove their innocence. Do you think that with the character of the princes, they can tolerate this? "


    Zhang Haoran was stunned, which is also true.


    The only way to save the villagers is to prove their innocence.


    Such a comparison, it seems that the second prince does not come, but it is very reasonable.


    "Zhang Fan, I just received the news from the carrier pigeon that Qin Hanyin''s investigation in Guanhe village has already had preliminary results. Guanhe village has indeed been killed, and the villagers'' innocence has been proved. Before long, Qin Hanyin will come back from Guanhe village. After that, what will you do? " Qin Lu asked.


    "You''re asking about my plan?"


    "Well."


    "Refine the ten orifices cage heart pill for the princess." When Zhang Haoran talked about it, he showed a little smile. The acupoint sealing pill is a kind of elixir in Xingyun continent, but in Zhang Haoran''s opinion, it is just a kind of elixir to block the orifices.


    A few years ago, there was no answer?


    First class alchemist Wang Chao, but that''s all.


    In Zhang Haoran''s previous life, he of Daozu can wave his hand to solve the effect of Fengxue pill. Now, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have those supernatural powers and immortal methods. He can only use alchemy.


    "Will it be all right?" Qin Lu can''t help worrying.


    "I can lift the acupoint sealing pill." Zhang Haoran said seriously.


    "Zhang Fan, you can''t be joking about it. You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime. With the temper of a princess, if you know you''re cheating him, how serious the consequences are, do you know?" Qin Lu said, "Gongsun yunce of tusk yard is covetous. Before the big comparison of the sect, I don''t believe Master Yi Liang was the first one sent by Gongsun yunce to stir up the trouble. There must be others. Now you - although the strength is very strong, but the enemy in the dark ah! There are some things that can''t be prevented. I think you''d better be safe. "


    After all, Qin Lu did not believe that Zhang Haoran could refine the heaven and earth Lingbao, which was used to remove the acupoint sealing pill.


    This is a pill that has been unsolved for thousands of years. Wang Chao, once a first-class alchemist, was a famous figure in the history of Xingyun continent.


    "Are you worried about me?" Zhang Haoran turned to look at Qin Lu and said in a strange tone."I''m not."


    "You have."


    "Not really."


    "No, no, I''ll just say it." Zhang Haoran jumped up and landed on the ground. Opposite him stood a beautiful girl.


    "Lingling, haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Zhang Haoran felt that someone was passing by. He thought it was the guard of the prince''s residence. He didn''t care. He didn''t expect that the person who passed by would stay still. Zhang Haoran was curious and jumped down to see who it was.


    I didn''t expect it was Zhao Lingling.


    "I couldn''t sleep, and I just heard your voices." Zhao Lingling whispered, "the room I live in is opposite to you."


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Well, it seems that Zhao Lingling has heard all of his conversation with Qin Lu.


    "Zhang Fan -" Zhao Lingling took Zhang Haoran''s hand, "is what Qin Lu just said true? Those powerful Banxian lie in ambush, trying to harm you. "


    "I can''t count the people who want to hurt me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Zhang Haoran pretended to be serious.


    Zhao Lingling was said by Zhang Haoran, and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Qin Lu jumps from the roof.


    "Zhang Fan, can I ask you a question?" Zhao Lingling whispered.


    "What?"


    "How long will you stay in Pingnan County?"


    "Stay for a month."


    "So long? Don''t you want to take part in the sect competition? "


    "I''ll just go back before the big match."


    Zhao Lingling nodded thoughtfully and let out a deep sigh of relief. The anxious and impatient expression on his face gradually disappeared. He went back to rest and left happily.


    Qin Lu''s voice came from behind, "do you really want to stay here for a month?"


    "Well, the villagers came to Pingnan County to look for something to do. Within one month, they settled down and I would leave no later." Zhang Haoran said.


    The next day, in the afternoon, Qin Hanyin brought people back.


    "Any news?" Welcome from langkun.


    Qin Hanyin nodded.


    "This is the result of the investigation. Please look at it, princess." Qin Hanyin asked his men to pass a stack of Fu Zhuan to langkun.


    Above the seal characters are the results of the analysis and the photos of Guanhe village.


    The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. Master Yi Liang really cheated him. Guanhe village was killed not long ago. The unarmed villagers had to flee and choose the nearest Pingnan County. The villagers were afraid of death and wanted to come to Pingnan County as soon as possible, so they sneaked in, although they were finally found by Longkun.


    "Master Yi Liang!"


    Lang Kun left the seal script on the table.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Master Yi Liang dares to cheat you. As long as you catch him, everything will come out." Qin Hanyin said in a deep voice.


    "It''s late." Langkun shook his head.


    "Well?" Qin Hanyin didn''t understand, "is it too late for the prince?"


    "Last night, Master Yi Liang confused one of my confidants with pills, and found the intermediate array of eyes to protect the prefecture. He took this opportunity to rush out of the prefecture. Now Master Yi Liang may return to Qingyu gate." Langkun sighed.


    "There are other things like that." Qin Hanyin frowned. It seems that when he took people to Guanhe village to investigate, something happened in the prince''s residence that he didn''t know.


    Langkun said:


    "it doesn''t matter. When I take the ten orifices Longxin pill refined by Zhang Fan and relieve the effect of Fengxue pill, I will become a real fairy queen and go to Qingyu gate in person! I almost made a big mistake about the safety of the villagers in Guanhe village. If I can''t help them, I feel guilty. Moreover, to investigate the truth of Guanhe village is also Zhang Fan''s mission to qingyumen. Anyway, I should find out! "


    Qin Hanyin was stunned.


    Ten orifices cage heart pill?


    The effect of relieving acupoint sealing pill?


    Qin Hanyin thought that he had heard wrong. He asked again, and got a positive reply from Longkun.


    "Zhang Fan, you --" Qin Hanyin said, looking at Zhang Haoran, what is this man doing? The way to remove the acupoint sealing pill has come.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent in Qin Hanyin''s questioning eyes.


    "Qin Lu, how long are you here?" Qin Han asked.


    "I''ll go back with Zhang Fan." Qin Lu said that Zhang Haoran had a flying sword, and Qin Lu could take it directly.


    "Well, I''ll go when you go." Qin Hanyin said firmly that he wanted to see how Zhang Haoran could refine the pill for langkun, which could relieve the effect of Fengxue pill.


    Qin Hanyin is not in a hurry to go back. There are many guards in the granary of Qin family. He goes out occasionally for a period of time, which will not affect the granary of Qin family.


    "Jun Wang, the matter of Guanhe village has been investigated clearly. It''s time to take the next step." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lang Kun nodded: "well, I''ve already sent someone to look for Xuanji cauldron. I can borrow it for a period of time. I can borrow it in about ten days."Xuanji cauldron is not common. It is qingyumen, one of the five main cauldrons. It is also a very noble existence. The most common cauldron is Huangji cauldron.


    As the king of the county, langkun was able to borrow the Xuanji cauldron, but it took time.


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly. Ten days, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Just then, a guard arrived in a hurry.


    "Sheriff, something big happened."


    "Fan Hong, the king of Quanyang County, reported the urgent news that a powerful fierce beast appeared in Quanyang County, and some disciples of Zhenwu sect sneaked in to kill the fierce beast and take it away!"

 Chapter 556

    Two big things.


    A powerful fierce beast appeared in Quanyang county.


    There are many fierce animals in Xingyun continent. Most of them are captured by the power of real immortals. Generally, they don''t make things easily. After all, the fierce animals are not intelligent enough to cause cholera. They are slaughtered by real immortals and waste their life of cultivation.


    Therefore, there is a fierce beast can touch the prince, the level of this matter is certainly not low.


    The second major event is the emergence of Zhenwu disciples in Quanyang county!


    In the Xingyun Dynasty, there were five states and thirty counties. Quanyang county was in Yunzhou. Qingyu gate was in Yunzhou. Zhenwu gate was in Linzhou. The disciples of each sect would not go to the territory of other sects unless they had a mission.


    Only true immortals can roam around without scruple to these unwritten rules.


    "Strange, how can the fierce beast in Quanyang county be related to Zhenwu gate? Is it true that the mission of Zhenwu sect is to send disciples to Quanyang county to catch fierce beasts? Are you kidding Langkun frowned.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu look at each other. They think that they saw Zhenwu disciples in the noodle shop in Changji town. Did they go to Quanyang county?


    Zhang Haoran told langkun about it.


    "Any other news?" Asked langkun.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head. There was no more.


    Langkun was helpless. At such an important moment, he said, "let Quanyang handle it by himself. Oh, what''s the level of that fierce beast?"


    The guard replied, "there are five kinds of magic powers, which are close to the peak level of Wupin Banxian."


    Five powers?


    Langkun''s face moved. "How can a fierce animal of this level have cholera? It''s intelligent. It must know what the consequences are. Zhenxian won''t stew it."


    Another guard came in a hurry.


    "Sheriff!"


    "Fan Hong said in his letter that it was the six Banxian of Zhenwu sect who forced the fierce beast to anger. Some of them had already rushed to Quanyang county."


    "Are those Banxian in zhenwumen crazy? They went to Quanyang county to do something," he asked


    "I don''t know the truth yet. Maybe the king of Quanyang will report the news soon." The guard replied.


    Zhang Haoran''s mind is still. These things have nothing to do with him, and he is not interested in caring about them. The fierce beasts of five kinds of supernatural powers will naturally be dealt with by real immortals.


    Suddenly, another guard came.


    "Princess! Fan Hong sent another urgent message, saying that the fierce beast in Quanyang county was called "Xunfeng Firebird". Now the seven real immortals who arrived in Quanyang County didn''t mean to fight, and they provoked Xunfeng Firebird''s Zhenwu disciples. They didn''t fight well, and someone had been injured by Xunfeng Firebird. "


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that he was smiling and understood why Zhenxian didn''t dare to fight against Xunfeng Firebird.


    "I seem to have heard of Xunfeng Firebird. It seems to be a rare fierce beast." Qin Luqi said strangely, "why do real immortals dare not fight? A fierce beast with only five kinds of supernatural powers is not the opponent of real immortals, let alone seven real immortals."


    Qin Hanyin said: "some fierce beasts are powerful. Although they have only a few magical powers, they make the stronger immortal fear. Don''t forget, once there was such a thing. Kunlun sect sent 100 real immortals to cross the stars, spent ten years to reach the earth, and captured the Wupin Banxian Zhang Haoran to Kunlun sect? Although there is no evidence to prove whether the 100 immortals are dead, it is certain that if they were still alive, they would have come back long ago. "


    Qin Lu was recalled by Qin Hanyin. Yes, ten years ago, Zhang Haoran, a famous name in the ancient music star, was well known. Some people even made up a rumor that Zhang Haoran, a half immortal of five grades, killed hundreds of real immortals.


    Qin Lu didn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of him that Kunlun sect had lost 100 real immortals. He didn''t dare to send real immortals to earth any more.


    Qin Lu can''t help but feel excited when she thinks of the name "Zhang Haoran". She has never agreed with the second prince because her heart is filled with three words of Zhang Haoran.


    She guessed more than once that the Wupin Banxian named Zhang Haoran would become a legend of the nebula continent if he killed 100 real immortals and arrived at the ancient music star.


    Not from, Qin Lu looked to the side of Zhang Fan.


    There are many people surnamed Zhang, but the feeling Zhang Fan brings to Qin Lu is very strange.


    "Oh, where do I want to be?" Qin Lu shakes her head and seems to think of a possibility that even she doesn''t believe, "Zhang Haoran is a Wupin Banxian, but Zhang Fan is still a Sipin Banxian who works hard to reach Wupin Banxian, not to mention one on earth and one on the ancient music star."


    Abandoning this idea, Qin Lu looks at another guard coming in.


    "Princess! Fan Hong pleads with the prince. There is no one to stop the fire bird The guard who came in again was very flustered. When he reported the news, the whole person was trembling and his voice was shaking.


    What is this Xunfeng Firebird? Zhenxian''s so-called stand by, just don''t want to do it!


    Many guards talked about it.


    There''s nothing we can do. We don''t know what to do.


    "There''s a reason why Zhenxian doesn''t want to do it." Zhang Haoran spoke."Oh? Zhang Fan, talk about it Langkun said urgently.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Xunfeng Firebird is a fierce beast with five kinds of supernatural powers, and its strength is equivalent to the peak level of Wupin Banxian. However, this kind of fierce beast is born incomplete, and they will not have the sixth kind of supernatural power in their life!"


    "Maybe God has made Xunfeng Firebird find a balance. They can''t have the sixth kind of magic power, so their life span can''t be increased. When their life span is limited, their strength has been greatly increased. Each Xunfeng Firebird can communicate with King Luo''s precious Qi in the kingdom of King Luo, and then use Xunfeng Firebird''s magical power "Southeast" to connect with King Luo''s precious Qi, forming a powerful real fire "Star real fire."


    Star real fire, one of the seven real fires.


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation, let the guards listen to is a Leng Leng, feel very real.


    "Zhang Fan, where did you find out what you said? Is it made up? " Qin Han asked.


    "Oh, if you are a real immortal, there are plenty of opportunities to know that." Zhang Haoran''s words made Qin Hanyin bite his teeth.


    In disguise, Qin Hanyin''s strength is not good, Qin Hanyin is certainly angry.


    "Is the magic power of Xunfeng Firebird so powerful?" Qin Lu seems to believe and asks seriously.


    "Qin Lu, don''t listen to him. Xunfeng Firebird appears. For such a big thing, the princess must be in charge." Qin Hanyin said.


    Zhang Haoran was too lazy to listen to Qin Hanyin and said to Qin Lu:


    "Xunfeng originally means southeast. Xunfeng Firebird has five kinds of supernatural powers, four of which are very common, but this supernatural power is very special in the southeast. It communicates with Luo Wang''s precious Qi and produces star fire. In short, the star fire will not make the real immortal fear. The key is that the power of the star fire can be comparable to that of the real immortal who practices Qi. "


    A word is broken.


    Ordinary real immortals can''t communicate with Luo Wang''s Baoqi, and they can''t compete with the moves of practicing Qi and real immortals.


    That''s why the seven ordinary fairies who arrived in Quanyang county were so afraid of Xunfeng Firebird, for fear that it would use the killing moves formed by the real fire of stars.


    Qin Hanyin was a little confused by Zhang Haoran. I don''t know whether I believe it or not.


    "Jun Wang, would you like to ask the help of Qingyu gate immediately?" Asked one of his confidants.


    Please ask the help of qingyumen? Langkun immediately shook his head. How could it be!


    Time is running out.


    There is no guard to report. It seems that Quanyang county is already dealing with it.


    "Forget it, please ask for the help of Qingyu gate." Langkun sighed and felt that the hope of catching master Yiliang was dim.


    Just when langkun had a choice, the guard came to the door and said in surprise: "Jun Wang, Fan Hong said in his letter that the second-class alchemy Master Lu Jin has arrived in Quanyang county. He has a medium level heaven and earth spirit treasure, which can help the seven ordinary immortals."


    Lu Jin?


    Hearing the name, Luchun''s eyes moved. He was worried that he could not borrow the Xuanji cauldron, so the opportunity appeared.


    "Zhang Fan, this Lu Jin is a second-class alchemy master and a true immortal. He used to be a disciple of the extreme heaven sect in Luzhou for decades. Later, after becoming a third-class alchemy master, he was respected by the extreme heaven sect and became a second-class alchemy master. Then he left the extreme heaven sect and traveled around."


    "Before I was the prince of Pingnan, when I was a four grade Banxian, I had the honor to meet Lu Jin. He was kind and helpful to my cultivation. In the name of fate, he gave me a low-grade and medium grade heaven and earth spiritual treasure, so I became a five grade Banxian. Master Lu is a good man. I''ll write a letter now. You can pass the letter on to master Lu and see if Master Lu can lend you the Xuanji cauldron "double crane cauldron" for a few days. "


    Langkun was very excited to hear about Master Lu at this time.


    This is the second-class alchemist. He can refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. The whole Nebula continent is rare.


    It''s a great opportunity that we can meet at ordinary times.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran nodded, but did not refuse.


    Langkun gives the envelope to Zhang Haoran.


    "If Master Lu agrees with you, then you will come to my Prefecture with Master Lu." Langkun road.


    Zhang Haoran agreed and left with the letter.


    Qin Hanyin looks at Zhang Haoran''s back, and his eyes are full of doubts. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran really went to Quanyang County, not afraid of slapping?


    Qin Lu and Zhang Haoran leave together. She needs to guide Zhang Haoran.


    In fact, Qin Lu didn''t have to do this, because Zhang Haoran got a map from langkun, which described the geographical location of Yunzhou in great detail. Some belonged to the special areas controlled by the government, some belonged to the outbreak areas of fierce animals, some belonged to the land divided by the clan experiment, and some belonged to the intermediate array.


    These are illustrated on the map.


    But Qin Lu insists on going with Zhang Haoran.


    After leaving Pingnan County, Zhang Haoran, with an envelope and the evidence of langkun, flies high with his sword and goes to Quanyang county with Qin Lu.


    Now I''m in Quanyang county.


    Fan Hong, the prince of Quanyang, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing in the prince''s mansion."Xunfeng Firebird forcibly seizes liehuo town. How can I account for such a big crisis in the town?"


    The more anxious Fan Hong was, the more sweating he was.


    He has tried his best. The seven real immortals come in person, but they dare not attack Xunfeng Firebird. Even with the help of second-class alchemy Master Lu Jin, they give the real immortals the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, but the real immortals still only attack Xunfeng Firebird tentatively. How can it be useful?


    Fortunately, Xunfeng Firebird seized liehuo town and took it as a nest.


    If you want to say that Fan Hong felt that it was good news, it was the news from Longkun, the king of Pingnan County, that someone had been sent to Quanyang county.


    Is it a rescue?


    The anxious Fan Hong looks forward to it.

 Chapter 557

    Quanyang county.


    Fire town.


    Liehuo town is 130 li away from Quanyang County, and some roads are not easy to walk. It takes ordinary people at least six hours to drive carriages to liehuo town.


    It''s half an hour since Xiaoyang County started its magic.


    At the moment, there is no one in liehuo town. As early as when Xunfeng Firebird came, the people here had fled in a hurry.


    On the edge of Liehuo Town, two groups of people stand apart.


    A group of people are six Banxian from Zhenwu sect. One of them was bleeding in the stomach, his face was pale, and his vitality was greatly lost. The other five used magic weapons to help the injured stabilize his condition.


    Another group of people, the real immortals who came after hearing that Xunfeng Firebird, a fierce beast, appeared in Quanyang county. They stood upright and looked coldly at the six half immortals of Zhenwu sect, the disciples of Zhenwu sect, which made Quanyang County suffer such a great loss.


    An old man in white is not far away from the real immortals. He is calm and calm, and sits cross legged. In front of him is a cauldron with two people high.


    On the top of the cauldron, there are two cranes made of copper and iron, one on the left and the other on the right. They are delicate and lifelike.


    The appearance of the cauldron is covered by a layer of cloud like ripples. From a distance, it looks like a crane flying in the clouds.


    Seven true immortals, occasionally someone looks at the double crane tripod, only envy, not greed, because the old man in front of them, they can''t afford to offend.


    This old man is the second-class alchemy Master Lu Jin. The cauldron in front of him is called "double crane cauldron".


    Double crane tripod, it''s a Xuan class furnace tripod!


    Dan medicine Lu Jin has been ready for a long time. He is using real fire to warm up Dan medicine and stimulate its properties.


    "Master Lu." Among the seven real fairies, the leading one is Zhou Zhen, "you said that you would give us seven people to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, so that we can deal with the damned Xunfeng Firebird. I don''t know how long it will take?"


    "Wait." Lu Jin lightly spit out a word, call Zhou Zhen''s true fairy quickly nod, dare not say more.


    Around Zhou Zhen, a real immortal said, "brother Zhou, Zhenwu disciples have come all the way to ambush Xunfeng Firebird in Quanyang county. I always feel that there is a conspiracy. Is there a treasure worthy of Zhenwu disciples'' love on Xunfeng Firebird?"


    When it comes to baby, other real fairies have bright eyes.


    These days, the immortal cave, the blessed land, the cauldron, the elixir, the magic weapon and so on, whether they are semi immortals or real immortals, are eager to meet the opportunity to change their lives.


    After all, on top of ordinary real immortals, there are also real immortals for practicing Qi and entering the body.


    Who doesn''t want to be promoted.


    Zhou Zhen replied: "it''s not so simple. Fan Hong asked the disciples of Zhenwu sect why they came here. They didn''t say a word and pretended to be stupid. They also secretly attacked Xunfeng Firebird. As a result, one of the disciples was seriously injured. They didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. When Master Lu gave us the heaven and earth Lingbao, we arrested Xunfeng Firebird and interrogated them My disciple. "


    Other fairies agreed.


    Obviously, the real immortals represented by Zhou Zhen all want to dig out secrets from the disciples of Zhenwu sect before they return to the sect.


    "Brother Zhou, why don''t we seize these Zhenwu disciples and interrogate them now?" A real fairy asked with bad intentions.


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes brightened, "try it."


    Lu Jin, who heard the communication between real immortals, opened his eyes slightly. The real fire in his hand trembled and continued to burn.


    Zhou Zhen went over.


    The disciples of the Zhenwu sect retreated one after another, carrying their injured companions and looking carefully at Zhou Zhen.


    "Zhenxian, what are you going to do?" A Zhenwu disciple named Bai Lei called.


    Zhou Zhen said coldly: "you sneaked from Linzhou to Yunzhou and launched an offensive against Xunfeng Firebird, which damaged Quanyang county and made the people of liehuo town flee. You have made so many mistakes that you have the face to ask me what I want to do!"


    Bai Lei''s eyes flashed, "the true immortal of Yunzhou, when did he like to care about the people so much? In the eyes of you Yunzhou immortals, treasure is important. "


    Zhou Zhen snorted: "fart, don''t talk about Yunzhou. If you look at the whole Xingyun Dynasty, which immortal doesn''t love treasure? Bo Lei, I''ve said all the good things. You''d better tell me what''s the relationship between you and this Xunfeng Firebird? "


    "What if I don''t say it?" said Bai Lei stubbornly


    Zhou Zhen''s killing intention shows.


    "Even if you are a Wupin Banxian, you are looking for death in front of me!"


    In a hurry, Bailei makes a seal character, and the smoke appears. Zhou Zhen quickly sees through the smoke and finds that Bailei is gone.


    Other real immortals arrived one after another.


    "Brother Zhou, where are they?"


    "They''ve gone to fire."


    "Ah? There are Xunfeng Firebirds in there. These people are really stubborn. What''s wrong with sharing intelligence together? "


    Zhou Zhen shook his head and grinned: "the more so, the more I look forward to their relationship with Xunfeng Firebird. Even we don''t know how such a fierce beast appeared in Quanyang County, but these people know it. It''s interesting."The other fairies nodded.


    "They are also desperate. If they don''t want to be killed by me, they will run to the fire town." Zhou Zhen waved his hand and said with disdain, "they can''t protect themselves. We''ll wait for Master Lu to finish his alchemy."


    Zhou Zhenxin swore that with Master Lu''s help, the secret of Xunfeng Firebird belonged to them sooner or later.


    "Good." The real immortals came back to master Lu one after another.


    Quanyang County, Prince''s residence.


    Fan Hong, the anxious king of Quanyang Prefecture, saw that there was a little boy coming in at the door, and ran over with a few steps, faster than the guards of the prefecture.


    "Stop! Who are you Fan Hongshen''s voice was loud as thunder. The prince of Quanyang was also the master of his bad temper. Because of Xunfeng''s Firebird, he was in a bad mood. He also saw some people rushing into the prince''s residence.


    How can I take a woman with me even if I intrude?


    Fan Hong''s eyes fell on the woman.


    Leng for a few seconds, Fan Hong blurted out: "Qin Lu!"


    What happened to the Qin family?


    Fan Hong pushed a smile and said with a smile:


    "Qin Lu, I remember that Qingyu gate just ended the nursing home not long ago. Xiaobi, are you here to perform the mission of zongmen?" That''s what Fan Hong said. He hoped that Qin Lu''s clan mission would not have anything to do with Quanyang County, let alone the damned Xunfeng Firebird. If Qin Lu had an accident here, Fan Hong would not be able to bear the oppression of the Qin family, let alone the anger of the prince of Pingnan.


    "Sheriff, I''m here to accompany my friend." Qin Lu said, "his name is Zhang Fan. He is a disciple of Tianzhao courtyard of Qingyu gate. He went to Pingnan County to investigate the surviving villagers of Guanhe village. Now the mission has been completed, and he happened to encounter an accident in Quanyang County, so the prince of Pingnan County sent a letter to you through us. By the way --"


    Qin Lu''s eyes look at the prince''s residence, where are the seven real immortals and Master Lu £¿


    Fan Hong is suspicious. Who is Qin Lu looking for? He took the letter from the prince of Pingnan County and read it. The more he read it, the more frightened he was.


    "Qin Lu, why didn''t Lang Kun promise to help me? He could ask the Qingyu sect for help and ask the Qingyu sect to come and take the damned Xunfeng Firebird away." Fan Hong is not happy, the letter says, let Fan Hong help Zhang Haoran find Master Lu.


    "Qingyu gate is too far away from Quanyang county. Even if a real immortal comes, it will take at least two days. There are many variables in these two days." Qin Lu changed his words and said: "the prince of Pingnan has learned that Master Lu and seven real immortals are helping Quanyang county to deal with the Xunfeng Firebird. So the prince of Pingnan is not worried. He believes that Quanyang county will survive safely."


    Fan Hong''s face looked better, but he was disappointed. He thought that there were some rescuers sent by Longkun. Where are they. Fan Hong had no choice but to see Qin Lu''s disciple Zhang Fan.


    He is the king of Quanyang County, a young disciple of Qingyu sect. Fan Hong has no interest in speaking.


    "Qin Lu, what were you looking for?" Fan Hong asked casually.


    "I was just looking for Master Lu Jin." Qin Lu returned.


    "What can I do with Master Lu?"


    "With the help of the cauldron, my friend will use the cauldron to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "What? He wants to refine heaven and earth


    Fan Hong finally took another look at Zhang Haoran and said with a bitter smile, "Qin Lu, you''re not kidding me. Master Lu''s cauldron is a mysterious cauldron, a double crane cauldron."


    Qin Lu said seriously: "Jun Wang, I don''t mean to be joking. This is the order from the Jun Wang of Pingnan. He wants Zhang Fan to use Master Lu''s cauldron to refine the heaven and earth Lingbao that can remove the acupoint sealing pill."


    When Fan Hong heard the front, he was still laughing. When he heard Qin Lu''s last words, his face became very stiff.


    "Do you think he - made from the double crane tripod, can lift the heaven and earth Lingbao of the acupoint sealing pill?"


    Fan Hong was stunned and pondered over this sentence.


    "Qin Lu, that''s the acupoint sealing pill. I took the acupoint sealing pill and will live forever as a Wupin Banxian." Fan Hong shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe a word you just said."


    Fan Hong glanced at Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran''s face was calm, he couldn''t help feeling more and more bad for Zhang Haoran. He pretended to be anything.


    Qin Lu is in a hurry. In the past, when Longkun, the prince of Pingnan, didn''t believe it, she and Zhang Haoran had time to explain. But now there is not enough time. Xunfeng Firebird is covetous in liehuo town and may have an accident at any time.


    "Jun -" Qin Lu was worried. Before she finished, she was shaken by Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhang Haoran stares at Fan Hong.


    A fire dragon with thick arms appeared, half a meter long. The dragon''s head was swimming in front of Fan Hong.


    "This is --" Fan Hong stares at the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon suddenly changes, and the power of yin and Yang appears!


    Fan Hong was shocked and saw the strange flame hovering in the force of yin and Yang.


    This is not Qianyang Baoyan.


    Fan Hong lost his voice and said, "fire! This is real fire


    What Fan Hong learned was that Banxian summoned zhenhuo, which was quoted from the seal script, but Zhang Haoran didn''t quote the action of the seal script at all, and directly operated zhenhuo."Sheriff, this is the real fire of the earth."


    Zhang Haoran said, "and this is the true fire of yin and Yang!"


    As soon as the words fell, the fire dragon burst into a bloody red flame.


    The fire is shining into the sky, and the power contained in the fire is that Fan Hong, the quintessence, can''t help retreating.


    With Fan Hong''s fear, thunderstorms were heard everywhere in the prince''s residence, which was the phenomenon of the protective intermediate array covering the prince''s residence.


    "It''s the real fire of the earth pole, the real fire of yin and Yang, and this magic skill --"


    Fan Hong''s heart moved. He remembered that not long ago, in the courtyard guard Xiaobi of Qingyu gate, a disciple named Zhang fan used the name of beacon fire arena to kill all sides, and the four grades and a half immortals group became the king!


    It turns out that he is Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan is him.


    Fan Hong''s attitude and eyes changed when he looked at the disciple of Qingyu sect in front of him.


    "Jun Wang, I really want to borrow Master Lu''s cauldron to use. I have real fire. It''s not difficult to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "So you can also call me master Zhang."

 Chapter 558

    The fire dragon wanders, the real fire shines on the sky.


    Zhang Haoran used his ability one after another, which made Quanyang County King no longer look down on him.


    Fan Hong said:


    "Master Lu and the seven real immortals are in liehuo town. Now Master Lu is refining pills for the real immortals and fighting with Xunfeng Firebird, but -"


    Fan Hong frowned and hesitated: "I feel that this Xunfeng Firebird is not small in origin, it may not be as simple as I thought. I always have a feeling that Master Lu and the seven real immortals may fail and face each other Fierce beast, once the practitioners fail, the end will be very terrible. Qin Lu, Zhang Fan, if you want to find Master Lu, go to liehuo town as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Haoran takes Qin Lu away.


    The prefecture is quiet.


    The guards were silent. When Zhang Haoran summoned the fire dragon to show his power, they realized later that this ordinary looking disciple of Qingyu sect was actually a powerful Banxian, and he could summon two kinds of real fire, which they had never seen before.


    There are a large number of capable people in Xingyun continent, and there are many proud sons in heaven. Rao is so. The guards still feel that Zhang Haoran has brought them great shock.


    "Report to the county king, just the house array concussion, has checked, no problem." A guard came and said.


    Fan Hong nodded, "the disciple named Zhang Fan is not a simple Banxian. He just reserved something."


    How can Zhang Fan be strong if he tries his best?


    "Jun Wang, what strength is that Zhang Fan?" Asked a guard.


    "Four grades of Banxian." Fan Hongdao.


    The four and a half immortals are so strong that even the Fu array can shake. The guards can''t believe it.


    Fire town.


    The wind is blowing and the sand is flying.


    In the past, liehuo town was a desolate area on the edge of the desert. Later, Fan Hong, the king of Quanyang Prefecture, led the people to plant vegetation. This led to the construction of an oasis, which is now liehuo town.


    After the completion of Liehuo Town, Fan Hong asked Zhenxian to arrange the array. It was warm in winter and cool in summer, and some people lived in it.


    Lu Jin''s seal script asks for fire. He picks out seven shadow moon pills and warms them with real fire.


    When the double crane tripod was opened, Lu Jin took out seven pills.


    "This is the shadow moon pill."


    Seven real immortals take the pill, and their eyes are happy. This is the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, yingyue pill!


    If you take the shadow moon pill, Zhenyuan can communicate with Luo Wang''s precious Qi in half an hour, and make ordinary real immortals become real immortals for practicing Qi in a short time. One move contains the power of Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    Although it''s not really immortal, it''s enough.


    "Master Lu, thank you for giving us these shadow moon pills. I think you must pay a lot." Zhou Zhen took the lead and said, "if Master Lu needs any help in the future, I will do my best."


    Congratulations to master Lu Zhen and others.


    Lu Jintai knows what these ordinary real immortals think. They just want to get close to him and get through with him.


    "I don''t spend much on refining yingyue pill. It''s only seven years of longevity, and you should be careful, because the cost you spend is ten times that of me."


    Lu Jin said lightly.


    The shadow moon Dan that Zhou Zhen feeds to the side of the mouth stops again.


    What? tenfold? Isn''t that 70 years of longevity?


    Then I''ll eat you!


    In his heart, Zhou Zhen cursed that he was a real immortal. After 600 years of his life, he lost 70 years. He couldn''t stand it.


    However, Zhou Zhen was still very "modest" and asked:


    "Master Lu, I remember that yingyue pill, as a medium-level product of Tiandi Lingbao, only takes one year to take. How can it suddenly become 70 years old?"


    "The shadow moon pill you''ve heard of, also known as zongdan, means that it''s the reward pill of the sect. It''s highly respected. Unless the master of the five major sects begged the alchemist himself, which alchemist do you think will spend 50 years to make the shadow moon pill. The shadow moon pill I gave you is not a Zong pill, but a pill that I made some changes. "


    Lu Jin returned.


    Zhou Zhen suddenly realized that he could get the real yingyue pill, but he didn''t expect that it was a modified version.


    "Swallow it." Lu Jin frowned, "Xunfeng Firebird appears here. It has a lot to do with Zhenwu disciples. If you want to go in and see what secrets are hidden in it, hurry up."


    Zhou Zhen is embarrassed, and Lu Jin breaks his mind. Other real immortals don''t turn their heads. They are very embarrassed.


    "Swallow it Zhou Zhen takes the lead. If it takes 70 years of Yang Shou to dig out the secret worth paying from Xun Feng''s Firebird, everything will be worth it.


    Other real immortals also swallowed it.


    Anyway, it''s a very noble shadow moon pill, which can make them become real immortals in a short half an hour!


    Zhou Zhen took the lead to rush into liehuo town and soon stopped.


    He turned to look at one place, and the other fairies also looked at it.


    "Isn''t that the daughter of the Qin family, Qin Lu?" Zhou Zhen wondered, "what does this girl from Qingyu gate do here?"It was Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu who came to liehuo town.


    They flew to master Lu.


    "Zhang Fan, he is Master Lu Jin." Qin Lu finished in a low voice and gave a polite smile to Zhenxian such as Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Zhen paid attention to the Qin family''s money in his return.


    Zhang Haoran went to LV Jin.


    "Master Lu, I''m from Tianzhao courtyard of Qingyu gate. I''m Zhang Fan, a four grade Banxian." Zhang Haoran said, "I want to borrow Master Lu''s cauldron and double crane cauldron."


    With that, Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on the double crane cauldron. Seeing the two flying cranes above the cauldron, he could not help saying "good cauldron".


    "My double crane tripod can''t help but be instructed by the four grade Banxian." Lu Jin looks unhappy, as if to say that Zhang Haoran is not qualified to evaluate.


    "Master Lu misunderstood." Zhang Haoran said, "I want to use the double crane tripod to refine the ten orifices Longxin pill, which can remove the acupoint sealing pill, and give it to Pingnan County King langkun."


    Zhang Haoran is neither humble nor arrogant. In the face of Lu Jin, his momentum did not fall at all. Instead, he was smiling from beginning to end.


    This makes Lu Jin feel strange.


    "Shuanghe cauldron is a Xuan cauldron. You are a semi immortal. You''d better go to see Huang cauldron more. As for alchemy, don''t say that kind of joke again. I''m a real immortal. Don''t provoke me. "


    Zhang Haoran smiles and looks at the pills in Zhou Zhen''s hand.


    "Is that shadow moon pill?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, "eh? The pills have been altered. "


    The words are amazing. Zhou Zhen and other real immortals stare big eyes. This green feather sect disciple is very powerful. He has seen that yingyue Dan has been changed.


    "Changed? What do you mean, Zhang Fan? " Qin Lu asked curiously.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to yingyue pill and said, "this is yingyue pill. It''s a medium grade Tiandi Lingbao. After taking it, ordinary real immortals can feel Luo Wang Baoqi for a short time and become real immortals to practice Qi. Of course, this is only the first function of yingyue pill."


    "The shadow moon pill has a second effect, which is more powerful than the first one, but many people don''t know the second effect."


    When Zhang Haoran said this, he stopped and didn''t say any more.


    Qin Lu seemed to understand, "what''s the second function?"


    Zhou Zhen and other real immortals listened attentively.


    Even Lu Jin, who plays a second role in the drama, has some disdain for Zhang Haoran''s remarks. He''s just a half immortal, and he''s just making things up.


    "The second function is that the time for ordinary real immortals taking yingyue pill to become real immortals will be shortened by half. Otherwise, what do you think is the significance of yingyue pill as zongdan? What practitioners care about is the efficiency of cultivation. This yingyue pill is just suitable for ordinary real immortals. Therefore, it has a very important position in the realm of King Luo. Only second-class alchemists can refine it."


    Zhang Haoran finished, looked at LV Jin and said again, "Master Lu, can you come to the prince''s residence of Pingnan County with me? The request of borrowing the cauldron also has the meaning of Prince langkun of Pingnan County. He has been instructed by you, and his practice has made rapid progress, and he is in awe of you."


    Lu Jin shook his head: "I''ve never heard of the second function of shadow moon pill."


    "When Master Lu becomes a real immortal, he will understand." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Lu Jin''s eyes changed. As a real immortal and a second-class alchemy master, he was criticized by a fourth grade and half immortal.


    Lu Jin snorted, "what is the purpose of langkun to let you borrow the cauldron?"


    "I''m going to refine the ten orifices cage heart pill to lift the acupoint sealing pill. Langkun wants to attack the real immortal and go to the Qingyu gate to catch a Wupin Banxian called Master Yi Liang." Zhang Haoran returned.


    Lu Jin said: "Master Yi Liang, I know that he is a third-class alchemy master. He is a Dharma protector of fangya court of Qingyu sect, and Gongsun yunce attaches great importance to him. However, you said that you wanted to refine the ten orifices Longxin pill to relieve the effect of the acupoint sealing pill. I don''t believe that there is no medicine for the acupoint sealing pill. It was made by Wang Chao, a former first-class alchemist. "


    That means, Zhang Haoran, don''t waste your breath. In front of Wang Chao, you really have no qualification to pretend.


    Zhang Haoran sighed. He felt that refining the ten orifices heart pill was more difficult than he thought. Everyone had to explain it. How long would it take?


    Zhang Haoran thought about it and looked at Zhou Zhen.


    "You are ordinary real immortals. Taking yingyue pill will only do you good and no harm, but this yingyue pill has been changed. The pattern on it is different from normal yingyue pill. If I guess correctly, you will lose part of your longevity after taking yingyue pill." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhou Zhen nodded, just like this. This Banxian has a good eye. He can see these things.


    "If you want to take the shadow moon pill, become a real immortal for practicing Qi for a short time, and go to liehuo town to catch Xunfeng Firebird, I suggest you don''t do that." Zhang Haoran said that he didn''t want to see these real immortals suffer casualties. At that time, Lu Jin would be very upset. What if he didn''t borrow the cauldron?


    "Zhang Fan, don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid that Xun Feng huoniao, who has five kinds of supernatural powers, won''t succeed in practicing Qi?" Lu Jin denounced.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "Xunfeng Firebird''s magical power southeast can communicate with Luo Wang''s precious Qi and form" Star real fire ". The fire will" break dawn "of star real fire can make Xunfeng Firebird possess the sixth kind of magical power. Although Xunfeng Firebird will pay for his life after using the sixth kind of magical power, if Xunfeng Firebird stays in Liehuo Town, what is the purpose of protection, I''ll fight you to death. "Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept the seven immortals one by one, and finally fell on LV Jin. The smile on the corner of his mouth made LV Jin feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 559

    Zhang Haoran''s words, not only did not let the real immortals headed by Zhou Zhen believe, but attracted their ridicule.


    Especially when it comes to the sixth power of Xunfeng Firebird, it makes the real immortals feel absurd and ridiculous.


    "Oh, I used to stay in Tianzhao courtyard of qingyumen for more than ten years. At that time, although there were talents in Tianzhao courtyard, the geniuses didn''t say it casually. I thought Zhang Fan had some ability and potential."


    "Zhang Fan probably heard about Xunfeng Firebird from a real immortal. He thought he knew as much as a real immortal, so he began to make up nonsense."


    "I''m not surprised. I see more Banxian like this when I pass by Kunlun sect. Those Banxian are crazy because Kunlun sect was the first sect in Xingyun continent."


    "I guess Zhang Fan didn''t make any mistakes in Kunlun sect and secretly ran to Qingyu gate."


    The real immortals roared with laughter. Their tone was full of sarcasm. They didn''t respect Zhang Haoran at all. They not only humiliated Zhang Haoran, but even the Kunlun sect.


    Had it not been for Zhang Haoran''s family fortune, these real immortals would have slapped Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Qin Lu is not happy and wants to say a few words for Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran shakes his head, indicating that Qin Lu doesn''t need to have an insight with them


    "Gulu Gulu."


    The real immortals swallow the shadow moon pill one after another.


    "Cool Zhou Zhen looked up at the sky, as if he had seen the noble spirit of King Luo in the sky.


    "I feel it! It''s precious! It''s Luo Wang Baoqi There''s real excitement.


    "Go." Zhou Zhen went into liehuo town and went to Xunfeng Firebird in the town.


    Only the second-class alchemist Lu Jin and his double crane tripod are left.


    "Zhang Fan, the real immortals don''t believe you." Lu Jin said, "you know, the things that real immortals understand are far from comparable to those of a half immortal."


    With that, Lu Jin clapped his hand on the double crane cauldron. The cauldron began to grow smaller and became a basket, which was carried by Lu Jin behind him and contained some pills.


    "Master Lu, you want to go to Liehuo Town, too?" Zhang Haoran frowned. He didn''t care what Zhenxian thought of him, but LV Jin was different.


    If Lu Jin had an accident in Liehuo Town, where would he borrow the Xuanji cauldron?


    If we can borrow the Xuan level cauldron and refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, Zhang Haoran will soon become a five grade Banxian.


    "Qin Lu, stay here. I''ll go in with Master Lu." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Lu''s eyes were shocked. "When did you come to see Master Lu and say you want to go to liehuo town? In case you meet Xunfeng Firebird -"


    "it doesn''t matter. I will protect myself." Zhang Haoran said, "if something happens to master Lu, I can''t borrow the Xuanji cauldron."


    Not far away, Lu Jin hums coldly. This Zhang Fan, if it wasn''t for the meeting between you and the prince of Pingnan, how could I talk to you.


    "All right." Qin Lu sighed, "I''ll carry out the mission with you. If something happens to you, I can''t deal with the messengers of Tianzhao courtyard. I ask you, what''s the sixth power of Xunfeng Firebird?"


    Zhang Haoran was surprised that Qin Lu was interested in this.


    Lu Jin, who has already started, has a slight movement. He slows down a little.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the sixth power of Xunfeng Firebird can communicate with one of the four spirits of heaven and earth, the spirit fire of zhuniao. Zhuniaoling fire comes from Zhuque, one of the four spirits. It''s a kind of fire that can only appear in Penglai Kingdom, where the level of Xiuxian kingdom is higher than that of Luowang kingdom. "


    Qin Lu was stunned.


    She knows that there are countless Royal realms in the universe. As long as the planet has more than 1000 real immortals, it can be called Royal realms.


    There is indeed a higher level of the realm of cultivating immortals above the realm of King Luo. However, this higher level of the realm of cultivating immortals is only recorded in ancient books and preserved in the copy room of the Xingyun Dynasty. Only the core figures of the royal family can access it, or the Zifu real Immortals in the realm of King Luo can know about it.


    "Penglai world, zhunialinghuo, Tiandi Siling --" Qin Lu read these names, more shocked, Zhang Fan knew too much.


    She is different from others.


    She knows Zhang Haoran''s character well and believes in his style. Only what she can say from Zhang Haoran''s mouth is a fact.


    Suddenly, a light hum came.


    Zhang Haoran saw that it was Master Lu with a basket on his back, and he was walking towards the fire town.


    "Qin Lu, wait for me here, don''t go in." With that, Zhang Haoran ran ran to master Lu.


    I caught up in a few steps.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t tell those lies you just told in front of other real immortals. Those who have a heart will do you harm." Lu Jin said, "after all, the real immortals know a lot and don''t like the nonsense of a half immortal."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "Master Lu, do you care about me?"


    "Well, whatever you think, I''ve seen a lot of you Banxian." Lu Jin quickened his pace, leaped and soared.Zhang Haoran followed him with his sword, "Master Lu, I''ll help you."


    The flying sword appears.


    Lu Jin looked at the flying sword at his feet and stepped on it.


    They looked down from a high place, and the whole flaming town was in sight.


    "There are the disciples of Zhenwu sect. I met them in Changji town." Zhang Haoran points to a disciple of Zhenwu sect walking in a house in liehuo town.


    The top of the house has been broken. It seems that it was destroyed by great force. At first sight, it was done by Xunfeng Firebird.


    "There are seven real immortals headed by Zhou Zhen. They can''t wait to take the shadow moon pill. They must want to find the treasure from Xunfeng Firebird. After all, this kind of fierce beast is not common. They usually hide in places where even real immortals are hard to find." Zhang Haoran pointed to the seven real immortals headed by Zhou Zhen.


    The seven are approaching the center of liehuo town.


    In Liehuo Town, a big gray feather bird stands still. It has two huge wings. The huge backbone makes the wings appear broad and thick, but on the wings, there are few feathers and a lot of them are lost.


    The head of Xunfeng Firebird is supported by its three meter long neck. Its eyes are like hawks and falcons. It looks around nervously and carefully.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran was stunned and laughed, "Zhou Zhen, they are in trouble."


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Jin asked. He was also observing. Xunfeng Firebird seemed to be dying and lifeless. Any real fairy could kill it.


    "This Xunfeng Firebird gives birth and is in a weak stage." Zhang Haoran said, "in order to protect the young son, Xunfeng Firebird may really want to perform the sixth magic power. We have to go to a higher position and can''t be found by Xunfeng Firebird."


    Raise the position of Youming sword.


    Lu Jin is a true immortal. He can see clearly. Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, and he can see more clearly than Lu Jin.


    "Master Lu, I have some doubts. Do you really want them to kill Xunfeng Firebird by refining yingyue pill for Zhou Zhen?" Zhang Haoran said, "or does Master Lu have other purposes? What do you want from Xunfeng Firebird?"


    "Hum." Lu Jin said coldly, "you know a lot."


    "I guessed right." Lu Weng Haoran thought, "it''s a pair of huoniao that can be used to refine bones."


    Lu Jin was surprised and looked at Zhang Haoran deeply: "I killed you just for a moment."


    "Master Lu will not kill me." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said firmly: "Pingnan County King langkun was born in poverty and had been stuck in practice for decades. It was Master Lu who changed the fate of langkun. As a true immortal, there was no need to do so. So Master Lu is a good man."


    "Good man?" Lu Jin smiles.


    "There are only two kinds of people who practice. They are good people, kind-hearted and helpful. Bad people, bad heart, cruel. It''s a hard road to practice. Whether it''s good or bad, people have to make a choice. Master Lu is a noble man in the life of Luchun. There are few real immortals like you. "


    Zhang Haoran said with deep meaning, "although Xunfeng Firebird''s zhuniao bone is the name, it''s not the real zhuniao bone. The real zhuniao bone is one of the four spirits of heaven and earth in Penglai world. I forget to say that Zhuque, the divine bird, symbolizes the happiness of benevolence in Penglai world. It''s a perfect match with Master Lu."


    Lu Jin was speechless.


    Half a ring, he said: "I really want to use the bone of vermilion bird to refine the" Zhu Yi Dan ". This Dan is a rare low-level and top-grade heaven and earth spiritual treasure. It can melt when you touch water. A drop of water can improve the body of a poor person, let them step into the path of practice, and become a kind man of practice."


    These words are Lu Jin''s original intention. From helping langkun to now, Lu Jin, who travels around the nebula continent, has always had a heart of seeking goodness.


    After learning that Xunfeng Firebird appeared, Lu Jin came here for the first time, only to meet seven real immortals headed by Zhou Zhen.


    "Master Lu, Xunfeng Firebird is usually a gentle and fierce beast, but he was attacked by Zhenwu disciples after giving birth to his son. Now his temperament is changeable. It''s very difficult for you to get the bone of the red bird from him." Zhang Haoran tells the truth.


    Lu Jin laughed and said, "it''s not difficult."


    "Zhang Fan, as long as you help me to get a Zhang Long vermilion bone, I will personally go to the prince''s residence of Pingnan County and lend you the Xuanji cauldron, let alone three or five days, for a month!"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. Lu Jin''s move was against the general. Even he didn''t expect that Lu Jin would make such a request.


    Looking down, Zhang Haoran ponders.


    "Why, afraid?" Lu Jin said, "to tell you the truth, I''m beginning to believe what you said about the sixth power of Xunfeng Firebird. If you''re afraid, you can not go, just look at it."


    Looking at Lu Jin''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t believe Zhang Haoran dare to go. After all, in Lu Jin''s eyes, Zhang Haoran is just a half immortal.


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice: "I hope Master Lu will keep his word."


    "A word is worth nine times!" Lu Jin returned.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and went to the fire town.


    In the town, the seven true immortals have gradually approached Xunfeng Firebird."Up When Zhou Zhen attacks, raising his hand is a kind of palm wind. The air condenses into a real palm, which is gathered by Zhenyuan.


    Other real immortals have come out one after another to show their skills.


    For a moment, Zhenyuan condensed into various kinds of spells and smashed them at Xunfeng Firebird.

 Chapter 560

    All kinds of spells launch fierce attacks on Xunfeng Firebird.


    Xunfeng''s Firebird was loud and hissed. Two huge wings spread out and scattered the magic.


    However, there are more and more magic.


    "Pop."


    A fireball pierced the wings of Xunfeng Firebird.


    A wind blade cuts the bones of the wings.


    After all, Xunfeng Firebird is only a fierce beast with five kinds of supernatural powers. In the face of real immortals, he is still weak.


    The real immortals who attacked were extremely careful. They knew that the magic power of Xunfeng Firebird was southeast, which could form a star fire with Luo Wang''s Baoqi. This kind of real fire could be compared with the attack of Qi training real immortals under the use of Xunfeng Firebird.


    For ordinary real immortals, of course.


    A real immortal said:


    "brother Zhou, we''ve been attacking for a while. It seems that this Xunfeng Firebird is not going to work soon."


    "Up to now, it still has no magic power. In my opinion, the fragile one may not be able to use it at all."


    "Xunfeng Firebird seems to be guarding something. It might be a good result if we can find its treasure."


    The more the fairies said, the more happy they were, as if they had been protected by Xunfeng Firebird.


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes moved and said, "I just saw that under the wings of Xunfeng Firebird, there seems to be a fierce beast."


    And the beast?


    Everyone looked at each other and thought of a possibility.


    "Xunfeng Firebird is very rare. Is it its young son?" Zhou Zhen''s voice immediately got everyone''s approval.


    For a moment, the real immortals had different faces. They thought that Xunfeng Firebird was guarding the precious treasure. If it was just a young child, could it be regarded as a treasure?


    The real immortals are embarrassed. If you take yingyue pill for this, it''s not worth it.


    Xunfeng Firebird is very difficult to control, and few practitioners are able to control it. This kind of fierce animal belongs to an alien species in the nebula continent. Usually, no real immortal is willing to fight with Xunfeng Firebird, but what he is afraid of is that the fierce animal is desperate.


    "Brother Zhou, what should we do? Do you want to continue the attack? " A real fairy asked.


    "The young son of Xunfeng Firebird is not of high value." At the same time, he regretted that he shouldn''t take Master Lu''s yingyue pill. It took him seventy years to live for such a thing. It''s not worth it.


    It''s useless for everyone to regret. It''s common for people to pay for treasure hunting.


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes were burning. With a glance, he saw five Zhenwu disciples in the distance, carefully approaching Xunfeng Firebird.


    "They''re just half immortals. They want to fight against Xunfeng Firebird?" Zhou Zhen snorted coldly.


    "Brother Zhou, why do these Zhenwu disciples want to fight against Xunfeng Firebird? What good can it do?" A real fairy asked.


    Zhou Zhen shook his head: "Xunfeng Firebird is very difficult to control. Even if it is controlled, this fierce beast, which is born with only five kinds of supernatural powers at most, has no use value for us real immortals. I don''t know what these Zhenwu disciples have in mind. They don''t want any life. They also want to seize it."


    Some people agree.


    Another whispered: "if the young son of Xunfeng Firebird can be cultivated from a young age, he may be tamed. I heard that the bones of Xunfeng Firebird are very strange and can be used to refine pills. The feathers of Xunfeng Firebird can be used to refine utensils. The animal pill of Xunfeng Firebird is an excellent material for refining medium level heaven and Earth Spirit treasures."


    Zhou Zhen glared, "Liang Li, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Liang Li was aggrieved and said, "brother Zhou, I just thought of it all of a sudden. I don''t usually talk about the four words" Xunfeng Firebird ". I seldom even hear them."


    Zhou Zhen said: "as you say, the value of Xunfeng Firebird is extremely important to the master of alchemy and the master of weapon refining. It seems that the disciples of Zhenwu sect came to Yunzhou for this purpose, but they are just too much of themselves. They want to fight and dream with Xunfeng Firebird."


    Liang Li nodded and said, "I''m afraid that''s what Master Lu thought. He used us to deal with Xunfeng Firebird."


    The real immortals responded one after another and felt that Master Lu had put them together.


    "Yes, if Master Lu wants to use us to get Xunfeng Firebird, he can explain why he made yingyue pill for us." When Zhou Zhen thought of this, he couldn''t breathe. "Master Lu put us together! In this case, we forcibly obtained Xunfeng Firebird, removed its bones and feathers and sold them. As for Master Lu, let him go to hell! "


    "I agree!"


    "Anyway, I''ve already taken the shadow moon pill."


    With the support of the real immortals, Zhou Zhen''s resentment towards Master Lu turned into a surge of anger, fermenting in his chest.


    Just then, a man came down from the sky.


    "It''s Zhang Fan!" Zhou Zhen glanced, "Master Lu and Zhang fan are all liars! Don''t worry about him. Let''s go


    Zhou Zhen took the lead.


    When Zhang Haoran arrived, he saw that Zhou Zhen had already gone up. He couldn''t help but be speechless. These people were too anxious, "I want you to stop, otherwise how can I get the bone of Xunfeng Firebird?"Zhang Haoran is waiting to catch up.


    Xunfeng Firebird sensed that there was a real immortal close to him, and made a hissing sound, which covered his young son deeper. A shrill voice came from Xunfeng Firebird''s mouth:


    "you real immortals, why bother me!"


    Zhou Zhen roared: "kill you, sell it!"


    "You forced me." Xunfeng Firebird flies away, its wings flapping, and a fierce wind blows from the southeast.


    It is the magic power of Xunfeng Firebird.


    At the same time, the clouds in the sky are turning, and the energy is rushing down!


    This energy is flapped by Xunfeng Firebird and instantly turns into a hot and crazy flame.


    The stars are so hot!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and he stepped away from the sword.


    The disciples of Zhenwu sect, who were in a bad situation, also leaned against the wall to prevent Xunfeng Firebird from finding them.


    Only Zhou Zhen and other real immortals rushed to Xunfeng Firebird fearlessly in the face of xingchenzhenhuo. They were confident that they could take yingyuedan and fight against xingchenzhenhuo at the attack level of qizhenxian.


    Pop!


    Zhou Zhen smashed the star fire with one hand, and the real immortals behind him also beat back Xunfeng Firebird''s attack with great ease.


    "Aren''t you ordinary real immortals? When did you become real immortals for practicing Qi?" Xunfeng Firebird startled.


    "Die." With an angry punch, Zhou Zhen''s target is Xunfeng''s belly, where his young son is hidden.


    "No!" Xunfeng Firebird angry, wings flapping, causing a strong wind, followed by the star fire.


    "It''s endless, but what''s the use?" Zhou Zhen laughs. He is close to Xunfeng Firebird. He will take Xunfeng Firebird''s life the next moment.


    "I want you to die! All must die


    The shrill voice of Xunfeng Firebird resounds through the whole burning town.


    Only Xunfeng Firebird''s body ignited the real fire of stars, and then a strong will of fire shook around.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Zhen''s face has changed greatly. He is not afraid of the real fire of stars. However, the current power of Xunfeng Firebird makes him feel suffocated.


    Only in the face of crisis, there will be a bad feeling.


    Danger!


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhen stepped back immediately.


    The six real immortals behind him didn''t understand what Zhou Zhen meant. When Zhou Zhen returned to leave, they had already rushed into Xunfeng Firebird''s body.


    The star fire suddenly changed into a white and strange flame.


    After the appearance of the flame, the whole fiery town seemed to be in a melting pot. The six immortals felt bad and wanted to retreat. Strangely, several flames were ejected from the white flame.


    The flame sprinkles on the real immortal and instantly turns it into nothing.


    Another flame sprinkled on the real immortal, cut off his waist, and his two broken bodies were eroded and engulfed by the flame.


    Zhou Zhen left quickly, not affected by the battlefield.


    standing in the distance, Hao Ran smiled, secretly deployed the shadow sword, and rushed to Zhou Zhen. Then the sword flew over Zhou Zhen and rushed to the Sunbird. When the white fire hit the shadow sword, the blade suddenly turned back and went back to the direction of Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Zhen swore that the familiar sword was used by the damned Banxian Zhang Fan?


    The white flame is drawn by the Youming sword. After swallowing the Youming sword, it takes Zhou Zhen as its target.


    In a short time, ordinary real immortals, including Zhou Zhen, even if they took yingyue pill and became real immortals, they had no resistance in front of the white flame and let it burn out.


    Zhou Zhen and the other real immortals are dead.


    The flame outside the Xunfeng Firebird is still erupting, as if looking for an opponent.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and left the white flame on Xunfeng Firebird to disappear, leaving only a bird the size of a palm, whining.


    Poor Xunfeng Firebird, in order to protect his young son, spared no effort to break the dawn with the will of the real fire of stars, so that Xunfeng Firebird had the sixth magical power to communicate with zhuniao Linghuo, killed Zhou Zhen and others, leaving his young son to live alone.


    Zhuniaoling fire, which is more powerful than real fire, is rarely seen in luowangjie.


    The disciples of Zhenwu sect were so happy that they rushed out of the wall and ran to their young son.


    With a few bangs, three Youming swords were inserted beside Xunfeng Firebird young son, forming a sword array to protect young son and deter the approaching Zhenwu disciples.


    "Who is it?" A disciple roared.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and fell beside the young son of Xunfeng Firebird.


    "Who are you?" The disciples of Zhenwu sect stare at Zhang Haoran and feel familiar.


    "We met in Changji town. My name is Zhang Fan. I''m a disciple of Tianzhao Academy of Qingyu gate. Of course, you can also call me master Zhang." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Zhang Fan? Master Zhang? What are you talking about? You''re a Banxian. Get out of here and stay away from that young son of Xunfeng Firebird! " Zhenwu sect disciple Dao.


    "With me, you don''t want to hurt it. I''ll kill anyone who does it." Zhang Haoran said coldly.After Zhang Haoran''s words.


    The palm sized son of Xunfeng Firebird, with feathers, goes through the netherworld sword and comes to Zhang Haoran''s leg a few times. This young son, who has just lost his mother, opens a pair of innocent eyes and regards Zhang Haoran standing beside him as the closest person. He nestles up to Zhang Haoran''s trouser leg and rubs his head.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing. The little guy took him as a relative.


    Fierce beasts have intelligence. Xunfeng Firebird, a fierce beast that can use the real fire of stars to communicate with zhuniao spirit fire, is just born. They all have extremely high intelligence. Hearing Zhang Haoran''s words to protect him, they take Zhang Haoran as a relative regardless of the consequences.


    "Damn it The disciples of Zhenwu sect rushed directly to Zhang Haoran.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Haoran said coldly that these Zhenwu disciples were not important in his eyes.


    Three Youming swords are used. They are covered with earthly fire and the power of yin and Yang. They instantly increase their power.


    Among the five Zhenwu disciples, three of them are at the level of Wupin Banxian. Seeing the power of Youming sword, one of them cried, "this is the power of yin and Yang!"


    As soon as the words came down, the sword passed over his neck. The power of yin and Yang and the real fire swallowed him up in an instant.


    Even no defense, directly killed by seconds!

 Chapter 561

    Zhenwu disciples panic.


    Zhang Haoran, a disciple of the Zhenwu sect of Wupin Banxian, is no match for Zhang Haoran, especially the magic that contains the power of yin and Yang. Zhang Haoran is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    The battle is one-sided, and the Youming sword is too strong. The Wupin Banxian is not enough to see in front of Zhang Haoran. What''s more, these Zhenwu disciples are not familiar with Zhang Haoran''s moves. If they are familiar with Zhang Haoran''s moves, they can resist for a while.


    No accident, all five Zhenwu disciples died in battle!


    The Youming sword disappears. Zhang Haoran takes Xunfeng Firebird''s young son and flies to Lu Jin.


    "You did it." Lu Jin looks at the palm sized son of Xunfeng Firebird. He is full of wonder. He sees all the process of the battle just now and knows Zhang Haoran''s actions clearly. What makes Lu Jin most surprised is that Zhang Haoran is right.


    Xunfeng Firebird broke the dawn with the will of the real fire of the stars and communicated with the white flame. That''s what Lu Jin once heard, and only the legendary red bird spirit fire.


    In the face of Zhou Zhen and others, Zhu niaoling easily engulfed them.


    Zhang Haoran''s position in Lu Jin''s heart was completely different from that of Zhang Fan.


    "Master Zhang."


    Lu Jin is very satisfied with this younger generation. The other party really has the right to speak to himself.


    "Master Lu, you are welcome." Zhang Haoran gave Xunfeng Firebird''s young son to LV Jin.


    Strangely enough, the bird stuck its feathers to Zhang Haoran as if it had stuck to him, but it didn''t let go.


    "It makes you the closest person." Lu Jin said, "give him a name."


    "Call it Xiaobai." Zhang Haoran said casually that he met Xiao Hei, a wild lion, on the earth. Now he has a little white. If these two meet in the future, it will be very interesting.


    "Master Lu, take it."


    Lu Jin shook his head.


    "No, the fierce beast knows its master. You are its closest person. It''s useless for me to ask for it again." Lu Jin said so, but his face was a little regretful. He wanted to get the rosebird bone, but Xiaobai was so small that he couldn''t give him any rosebird bone.


    "Master Lu, I have to talk to you about this Xunfeng Firebird."


    "Master Zhang, please."


    Zhang Haoran said: "every year, Xunfeng Firebird will take off its bone once, and take off its bone once has a kind of magic power. After taking off its bone five times has the fifth kind of magic power, it will never take off its bone again. The bone of cinnabar can just be used for you. Now this Xunfeng Firebird is only five months old. It''s better to follow you for the time being than me."


    "Now I can''t take care of it."


    Zhang Haoran rubs Xiaobai''s head. He thinks of the three tiger eagles that are still outside the ancient music star. After he stormed the magic array of King Luo, the three tiger eagles have been waiting for him outside the ancient music star.


    Lu Jin was moved by Zhang Haoran''s sincerity, "then I''ll take care of it for the time being. When it''s one year old, I''ll use it to make pills."


    The two sides reached an agreement.


    Zhang Haoran came to Liehuo Town, met Qin Lu, and returned to Quanyang Prefecture with Lu Jin.


    Lu Jin waved his hand and said, "you go first. I''ll come later. Liehuo town will be affected. I''ll use magic tools to repair it. Otherwise, people will not be able to live when they come back to see this kind of scene."


    "Master Lu took pains." Zhang Haoran has a good impression on people like Lu Jin.


    Quanyang County, Prince''s residence.


    Fan Hongji''s head is full of sweat. There has been no latest news in liehuo town. The spies sent by the guards of the prefecture said that there was a fight in liehuo town. The spies didn''t dare to go in. They were afraid that the fish pond would be affected, so they had to wait outside until there was no more movement in liehuo town.


    Here comes the problem.


    There was a fight inside. What happened?


    Who died?


    Who''s alive?


    The more Fan Hong thought about it, the more anxious he was. He was disgusted that Zhenwu disciples had stolen it. The safety of the seven real immortals worried him even more.


    And Qin Lu, don''t let anything happen to the Qin family. How can I deal with the prince of Pingnan and the Qin family!


    As for that Zhang Fan -


    fan Hongsi didn''t care at all. What does Zhang Fan''s life and death have to do with me? It''s just a disciple of Qingyu sect who carries out the task.


    Just then, a guard came to report the good news.


    "Princess, Zhang Fan and Qin Lu are back!"


    Fan Hong took the initiative to leave the prince''s residence. Sure enough, he saw someone stepping on the sword in the distance. It was Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu.


    Fan Hong is happy and wipes the sweat on his forehead. The stone hanging in his heart falls. It''s good that nothing has happened to the Qin family.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu come to the gate of the prince''s residence and meet Fan Hong.


    "Qin Lu, are you ok?" Fan Hong asked quickly.


    "I''m fine." Qin Lu smiles.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Fan Hong was relieved. God bless him. "Qin Lu, what happened in liehuo town? What about the seven immortals? And Master Lu Jin? By the way, how are the disciples of Zhenwu sect? "Fan Hong threw out a single problem.


    Qin Lu shook his head: "Jun Wang, I don''t know the answers to these questions. Please ask Zhang Fan."


    Ask Zhang Fan?


    Fan Hong was stunned and asked what he was doing? He''s a fourth grade Banxian of Qingyu gate. Is he able to intervene in places like liehuo town?


    Fan Hong asked casually, "Zhang Fan, tell me what happened in liehuo town?"


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "all the seven real immortals led by Zhou Zhen died in the battle. The disciples of Zhenwu sect died in the battle. Master Lu is still alive. He is cleaning up the battlefield and restoring the living environment of liehuo town."


    Fan Hong''s brain is blank, still digesting Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Seven real immortals are dead?


    The Zhenwu disciples are dead, too?


    Thinking of this, Fan Hong could not help but look at Zhang Haoran and said without any respect, "are you not dead?"


    It seemed that the words were not quite right. Because Qin Lu was standing beside him, Fan Hong said, "how are you still alive?"


    There seems to be something wrong again. Fan Hong doesn''t care and asks.


    "Jun Wang, seven real immortals were killed by Xunfeng Firebird. Master Lu can testify that I killed the disciples of Zhenwu sect." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    "You killed a Zhenwu disciple?" Fan Hong looks at Zhang Haoran. Is that right? There are five kinds of immortals among the disciples of Zhenwu sect.


    "Oh, believe it or not." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao.


    Fan Hong frowned, and the guard behind him was also upset.


    At this time, Master Lu''s voice came from a distance, and Master Lu floated in the air.


    Zhenxian can fly freely, but it only uses Zhenyuan, so Zhenxian will fly only when there is an emergency.


    "Master Lu is here." Fan Hong thought that he didn''t have to listen to Zhang Haoran''s explanation.


    Lu Jin nodded with a smile, and a chirping voice came from the basket behind him.


    Fan Hong wanted to ask, hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t ask.


    "Master Lu, what happened in liehuo town?" Fan Hong asked.


    "Master Zhang didn''t tell you?" Lu Jin was puzzled.


    Fan Hong shook his head, and his movements were stiff.


    What did Master Lu say?


    Master Zhang?


    Who is master Zhang?


    Fan Hong looks left and right. I haven''t heard of it.


    "Princess, I am master Zhang." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Fan Hongle, you are really joking.


    Lu Jin said: "Master Zhang, if the explanation is clear, let''s go to Pingnan County immediately. I remember you used the double crane tripod. I''ll lend it to you when I go to the prince''s residence in Pingnan County. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded, took Qin Lu and left with Lu Jin.


    All the people left, but Fan Hong was still standing.


    Master Zhang?


    Double crane tripod?


    Fan Hong was stunned. Master Lu called Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu gate, to be master Zhang?


    Even the disciples behind Fan Hong were stunned and unbelievable.


    Who is Master Lu? That''s the second-class alchemist. He can refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. Where is he not a red man?


    Can let Lu Jin change his name to master in a short time, is it Zhang Fan who really can refine pills?


    Too many questions rush to Fan Hong''s head. He feels very fake, but he has to believe that Master Lu is a real immortal. Can a real immortal lie? Would you lie for a four grade Banxian?


    Fan Hong suddenly understood.


    "It turns out that Zhang Fan is really a master of alchemy. No wonder he admits to killing Zhenwu disciples, because he is not afraid at all. Anyway, Zhenwu disciples come to Yunzhou and refuse to accept the control of the prefecture. They are responsible for the accident." Fan Hong said to himself, thinking of his contempt and disdain for Zhang Fan, he felt a sharp pain on his face.


    "Just report what happened in liehuo town according to what master Zhang said." Fan Hong to the side guard road.


    On the way to Pingnan County, Zhang Haoran had a good conversation with Master Lu.


    Master Lu was not surprised to learn that Zhang Haoran had a strong performance in the nursing competition of Tianzhao hospital and that Zhang Haoran had passed the Tianzhao pool trial.


    "Master Zhang, your abilities and opinions are far better than those of your peers. Tianzhao hospital has you, which is the blessing of Tianzhao hospital and Wenlan." Lu Jin sighed.


    "Master Lu, you are welcome." Zhang Haoran smiles bitterly. If Lu Jin knows that Wen Lan forcibly takes back his private house, he doesn''t know what he will think.


    Qin Lu does not say a word, the wind blows disorderly hair, she occasionally don''t pass an eye, secretly look at Zhang Haoran.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Master Lu believes in you." Qin Lu told the truth, "don''t worry, Prince Pingnan, because you can use Master Lu''s double crane tripod."


    "It was a good trip." Zhang Haoran overlooks the mountains and rivers below, teaching him a sense of pride.


    In order to cover up his identity, Zhang Haoran survived in the name of "Zhang Fan". In order to get news from his family and friends, Zhang Haoran resisted the impulse to ask about hengyunbao.Even with the trust of Lu Jin and Qin Lu, as well as the new look of Pingnan County King langkun, Zhang Haoran still resisted.


    He knew that Zhang Fan''s name would always be with him before he met Kunlun Zong head-on.


    "Minyi, Minyan and Pei Xiaoyuan, I will definitely save you!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes were sharp and he looked straight ahead. Pingnan County arrived.


    "Dad, mom, Xu Qing, Uncle Xu and Aunt Li, sooner or later I will let you live in the world of King Luo."


    To achieve this goal, Zhang Haoran knows that only by overthrowing Kunlun sect can he give his family real peace!

 Chapter 562

    Pingnan County.


    The prince''s residence.


    Since Master Yi Liang''s escape, the defense strength of the prefecture palace has been much higher than before. It is supervised by langkun himself, and he dares to take it lightly without a guard.


    News strict control, Pingnan County streets and alleys of the people, Yiliang master and prefectural palace of the contradiction is not aware.


    At this time, langkun was drinking tea in the prince''s residence, and there was a man sitting next to him.


    "Jieyu, your Fanhai stove is in my mansion. One of my staff accidentally injured the cauldron, which has been repaired."


    Langkun said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man sitting next to him, named Xie Yu, was a well-developed man with powerful martial arts and bright eyes.


    This Wupin Banxian, named Jieyu, is a third-class alchemist who can refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Xie Yu and Lang Kun were friends many years ago. At that time, Lang Kun worked hard to become a Wupin Banxian, while Xie Yu was a disciple of Zhenwu sect. With the rapid development of time, Lang Kun became the prince of Pingnan.


    And Xie Yu, after leaving Zhenwu gate, became a master of alchemy walking on the nebula continent.


    Not long ago, Xie Yu put a yellow cauldron here in Longkun. Today, he came here to retrieve the Yellow cauldron.


    "Has the Fanhai furnace been repaired?" I remember the little master of Xizhuang, I don''t have a rough feeling for you


    Hearing Jieyu mention this, langkun immediately laughs.


    "Yes, the man who repaired your Fanhai stove is a four grade Banxian of qingyumen." He said.


    Jieyu stands up with a "Hua".


    "Don''t make trouble, old man!" Xie Yu''s black eyebrows are in the shape of eight characters, which makes the picture more pleasant.


    Xie Yu feels that langkun is making fun of him and is not very happy.


    Langkun could not laugh or cry: "you sit down first."


    Xie Yu had to sit down and muttered, "I''ll tell you. You can''t get any good by joking. Anyway, if you take the acupoint sealing pill, I can only refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao, and you can''t get it right."


    Hearing Xie Yu''s words, Lang Kun was even more helpless. His face was straight and he said seriously:


    "I really didn''t make a joke just now. The one who repaired the Fanhai furnace is really a disciple of Qingyu sect. He comes from Tianzhao courtyard of Qingyu sect, and his name is Zhang Fan."


    Zhang Fan?


    Xie Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t spend much time in Yunzhou. He hasn''t heard much about the Qingyu gate in Yunzhou, and doesn''t know that there is a disciple named Zhang Fan.


    In other words, there are more people named Zhang Fan in Xingyun continent.


    Xie Yu continues to listen.


    "The qingyumen disciple named Zhang Fan came to Pingnan County to carry out the mission of zongmen." At present, langkun tells Xie Yu about Zhang Haoran.


    After hearing this, Xie Yu finally understood.


    "It''s strange that practitioners become masters of alchemy and utensils, at least at the level of Wupin Banxian." Xie Yu is curious, "and listen to what you say, Zhang fan can control the real fire, not the Fu Zhuan -"


    and so on.


    Xie Yu was surprised and said, "can he summon real fire without using the seal script?"


    Langkun nodded.


    Xie Yu took a deep breath, "it seems that Zhang Fan is a genius, and has some adventures, and knows some mysterious magic."


    "There are many talents like Xingyun continent. Zhang Fan gives me a good feeling. From him, I can see something different." Langkun said with a smile.


    Xie Yu became more and more curious. She really wanted to see what kind of person Zhang Fan, a Banxian with such a high evaluation, was.


    "According to the news from Fan Hong in Quanyang County, Zhang Fan should be back soon." Langkun said, looking out of the house, the door of the prince''s mansion is open. If there is no accident, Zhang Fan will arrive soon.


    "He went to Quanyang county?" Jieyu is a wonderful person.


    Lang Kun nodded and told Xie Yu about it.


    "Brother, did you say that he went to LV Jin to borrow the Xuanji cauldron?" Xie Yu''s black eyebrows were almost twisted together. "A four grade Banxian, can you borrow the Xuanji cauldron from Zhenxian? Even if he has the ability to repair the Yellow cauldron, Zhenxian doesn''t have to do it, let alone Lu Jin. Lu Jin thinks more about his double crane cauldron than his life! "


    Mention double crane Ding, Xie Yu is depressed, he also once borrowed, but did not borrow.


    "I don''t know if I borrowed it or not. You can ask him when he comes back," he said


    Xie Yu thought that he had to. His curiosity about Zhang Haoran was the same as the ants on the hot pot.


    "Xie Yu, do you want to return to Linzhou or continue to visit Yunzhou?" Asked langkun.


    "Alas! I came back to Linzhou from other places, and this time I stopped by the prince''s residence to take away the Fanhai stove, but something happened to danmeng in Yunzhou -- "Xie Yu''s tone was a little anxious, and his forthright nature made him so anxious, which showed that danmeng in Yunzhou had something unusual.


    After leaving Zhenwu gate in Linzhou, she became a third-class alchemy master on the mainland. When she passed through danmeng in Yunzhou, she was invited by danmeng to join. At that time, Xie Yu thought to wait. Anyway, danmeng was set up in five continents of Xingyun. But unexpectedly, Yunzhou danmeng uses a beauty trick to force Xie Yu to join danmeng.Well, join, so Xie Yu became the alchemy master of Yunzhou danmeng. Since then, he married the woman who used the beauty trick, and became a "good story" of Yunzhou danmeng.


    At this time, langkun and Jieyu looked out of the prefecture at the same time.


    Someone''s coming!


    They rushed out.


    Outside the prince''s residence, there were three flying swords with three people standing on them.


    "Qin Lu!" Xie Yu''s eyes brightened. First she saw a beautiful woman, and then she saw an old man. Her eyes were even more surprised, "Master Lu!"


    Finally, the sight fell on the young man beside Master Lu, who was also looking at him with an indifferent look.


    Xie Yu doesn''t know him, but those who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Lu can''t be underestimated.


    Come forward and meet langkun in person. "You''re back."


    Suddenly, a creaky voice came out. A little bird with white feathers came out of the cuff of the young man beside Lu Jin, waving his wings, half running and half jumping on the young man''s shoulder.


    I''m so familiar with it.


    Xie Yu''s body suddenly shivered and subconsciously stepped back, "Jun Wang, this is Xunfeng Firebird!"


    Xunfeng Firebird?


    Langkun was alert and instinctive.


    "Master Lu, what''s the matter?" Asked langkun.


    Lu Jin said with a smile, "you have to ask Master Zhang about this."


    Master Zhang?


    As the prince of Pingnan, langkun is well-known and confused by the name of Lu Jin.


    What master Zhang? Is Master Lu talking about Zhang Fan?


    Even Master Lu calls him master Zhang. Can''t it be that when langkun looks at Zhang Haoran in an incredible way, something that he doesn''t know must have happened in Liehuo Town, Quanyang county.


    "Master Zhang, let''s go in." Lu Jin said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Langkun wakes up and pats the dull Jieyu, but he sees Jieyu muttering to himself: "brother, you''re joking with me again. This Zhang Fan is called Master Zhang by old man Lu, which means that Zhang Fan is a master of alchemy who can stand side by side with old man Lu, but Zhang Fan is only a semi immortal. That''s unreasonable."


    The prince''s residence.


    A few people sat down.


    Qin Lu opens her mouth and tells us what happened in Liehuo Town, Quanyang county.


    Zhenwu disciples were killed.


    Seven true immortals were killed by Xun fenghuoniao.


    Only Zhang Haoran and Lu Jin are alive in liehuo town.


    "This time, Master Zhang helped me a lot." Lu Jin sighed, "the sixth magical power of Xunfeng Firebird can communicate with the legendary zhuniao spirit fire. If master Zhang hadn''t told me this, I would have been burned out by the terrible zhuniao spirit fire if I had fought with Xunfeng Firebird


    Lu Jin''s evaluation of Zhang Haoran is even higher than he expected.


    A real immortal, a second-class alchemy master, asked Siping Banxian to remind him.


    For Zhang Haoran, langkun is really convinced.


    "Master Zhang." Longkun said sincerely.


    "Sheriff, please call me by name." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "Good, Zhang Fan." Langkun said, "you killed a disciple of Zhenwu sect. If Zhenwu sect negotiates, I will protect you with all my strength. In any case, Zhenwu disciples can''t escape the relationship. They know that Xunfeng Firebird is hiding in the suburb of Quanyang county. They attack Xunfeng Firebird and disturb liehuo town. For such a serious mistake, Zhenwu will give an account to Quanyang County, Yunzhou and Xingyun Dynasty. "


    "Thank you for understanding." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    "As for the seven dead real immortals --" langkun mentioned here, hesitated, "except Zhou Zhen, the other six real immortals will die when they die. They can''t make waves, but Zhou Zhen is different. In the battlefield of Liehuo Town, Zhenwu disciples are dead, Master Lu is alive. This is normal, but Zhang Fan is alive too. In the eyes of outsiders, it doesn''t conform to common sense, what''s wrong It''s no use to be afraid of Zhang Fan''s being identified by the prince''s residence. "


    Lu Jin opened his mouth and said, "Jun Wang, the person you mentioned is the Zhou family in Yunzhou. There are 27 real immortals and 100 half immortals in the Zhou family of Yunzhou. Among them, there are 15 third-class alchemy masters and one second-class alchemy master. They have a deep foundation and have a good relationship with Yunzhou danmeng. Are you afraid that Zhou Zhen''s death will make the Zhou family angry with Zhang Fan? "


    Langkun nodded, yes, that''s what he was worried about.


    Zhou Jian, the owner of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, is an ordinary real immortal. He is a good-natured protector. Once a clansman was interrupted when he entered the heaven sect. Zhou Jian crossed thousands of miles and went to the heaven sect in person to discuss the truth. He almost moved out of the closed door Zhou family''s ancestor, Lian Qi real immortal Zhou Sheng.


    This is a family owner who protects his family to the extreme. Therefore, over the years, the Zhou family has joined the five major families, which has made the people in these families panic.


    "Zhang Fan, things in liehuo town may not be so easy to deal with. If the Zhou family troubles you, I will help you." Longkun, the prince of Pingnan County, said solemnly that he was not a man of thin friendship.


    Let Zhang Haoran go to Lu Jin, is the advice of langkun, now out of this matter, langkun will be responsible for it."It doesn''t matter. If the Zhou family troubles me, I''ll go back to Qingyu gate. Even if the Zhou family asks Qingyu gate to hand me over, it has to go through some procedures. It''s not so fast." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Lu Jin nodded, Zhang Haoran''s reaction was young, smooth and experienced.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran looked at a man with an embarrassed face.


    "Zhang Fan, I''d like to introduce you. This is Xie Yu. He used to be a disciple of Zhenwu sect, but now he is a third-class alchemy master, belonging to the danmeng of Yunzhou." Langkun explained.

 Chapter 563

    Xie Yu''s identity suddenly made the scene very awkward.


    He used to be a disciple of Zhenwu sect. Bai Leizhong, a disciple of Zhenwu sect who appeared in Liehuo Town, was killed by Zhang Haoran.


    He didn''t know the Zhou family, but his identity is still there. As a member of the danmeng in Yunzhou, there are many Banxian in the Zhou family, all of whom are members of the danmeng in Yunzhou.


    As a disciple of the Zhenwu sect, she has a lot to do with the danmeng of Yunzhou. Xie Yu can only laugh and resolve the embarrassment.


    "Master Zhang." Xie Yu finally looks at Zhang Haoran and shouts sincerely.


    Zhang Haoran nodded back.


    "The Duke and Master Lu are right. The status of the Zhou family in Yunzhou is really extraordinary. There is an ancestor who practices Qi and is a real immortal. The Zhou family is very famous not only in Yunzhou, but also in the five states of the Xingyun Dynasty. Ordinary people don''t have a chance to offend the Zhou family. Banxian doesn''t dare offend the Zhou family. Zhenxian also has to give the Zhou family some face. "


    Xie Yu continued:


    "it''s the ancestor of the Zhou family that everyone is afraid of. However, it''s said that Zhou Sheng, the immortal of practicing Qi, is in the process of closing the gate. He will only go out of the gate when the Zhou family is in danger. Therefore, Zhou Sheng should not take Zhou Zhen''s death in mind. On the contrary, Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, can''t be underestimated. Besides protecting his weaknesses, his relationship with Zhou Zhen is also very special ¡£¡±


    "Before Zhou Jian, there was a young son who died young. Later, his nephew, Zhou Zhen, was treated as a son by Zhou Jian. They were close to each other. Now that Zhou Zhen is dead, I''m afraid that Zhou Jian will turn the Fire Town upside down and find out the truth that Xun Feng''s Firebird killed Zhou Zhen."


    When Zhang Haoran heard this, he frowned slightly. In this way, Zhou Zhen''s death will affect him.


    Zhang Haoran was only a four and a half immortal. Now he is not a real immortal''s rival. If Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, does anything to involve him, he will be in trouble.


    Xie Yu added:


    "Master Zhang, you are young and talented. We are all here. You might as well open the window and tell us the truth. Unless you see it with your own eyes, it''s absurd. It''s not that I don''t believe Master Zhang''s words, but that the Zhou family may not believe it. Even the Zhou family not only didn''t believe it, but would be interested in Master Zhang. "


    Zhang Haoran laughs. Xie Yu understands that he is afraid that he will become a mouse of the Zhou family and be arrested by the Zhou family for research.


    "I have Master Lu as a witness. The Zhou family won''t do anything to me, and the prefecture government as a witness. I have no heart to kill them." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xie Yu nodded, hoping so. He was afraid that Zhou Jian would vent his anger on Zhang Fan.


    "Jieyu, you just mentioned that the Zhou family and danmeng are close. What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked and added, "I used to study hard in the mountains, and I didn''t know much about what happened outside."


    Xie Yu replied:


    "the relationship between the Zhou family and danmeng has always been very good, and there is often cooperation."


    "It is said that Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, is likely to join the danmeng as a first-class alchemist and become the leader of the danmeng in Yunzhou after the closure! Danmeng is a well disciplined organization. It is highly valued and supported by the Xingyun Dynasty. It has great influence. It collects alchemists from all over the Xingyun Dynasty, even the five major alchemists, and sometimes cooperates with danmeng. Danmeng has a large number of alchemists and all kinds of rare Tiandi Lingbao. These resources of elixirs and alchemists are needed by the five major alchemists. "


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank, and this week''s family seems to be even stronger than imagined.


    With the development of the Zhou family, once Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, goes out of the pass and becomes the leader of the danmeng in Yunzhou, his discourse power in Yunzhou will be further enhanced, and with his own strength of practicing Qi and immortals, his influence will be endless!


    In Xingyun continent, there are few real immortals practicing Qi, and the first-class alchemists enjoy their reputation and shock the existence of all sides.


    As for the legend, it''s really rare for the super immortal to enter zixianfu.


    Therefore, it is a good supplement to one''s own power for a family or clan to have a real immortal to practice Qi.


    In the nebula continent, for families like the Zhou family, there is a saying:


    one family is comparable to one family.


    This is to describe the powerful influence of the Zhou family.


    "Is the Zhou family so strong?" Lu Jin was puzzled that he was always charitable and had little interest in some of the forces of the Xingyun Dynasty. In the face of other people''s solicitation, Lu Jin also laughed it off.


    Xie Yu sighed: "yes, seven real immortals in liehuo town were killed, but master Zhang survived. Zhou Jian will definitely catch Master Zhang and ask him."


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Zhang Haoran finished and turned to look at Lang Kun, "Jun Wang, Master Lu, borrow my double crane tripod, let me refine the ten orifices cage heart pill, and remove the effect of acupoint sealing pill in your body as soon as possible."


    Langkun nodded.


    They went to the prince''s residence, and Lu Jin joined them.


    Xie Yu''s silly eyes: "Qin Lu, what are they talking about? The effect of relieving acupoint sealing pill? It was the masterpiece of Wang Chao, the first-class alchemist of the Xingyun Dynasty


    Qin Lu showed a smile: "yes, Zhang Fan wants to relieve the effect of acupoint sealing pill for the princess. Don''t you go and have a look?""Go Xie Yu immediately nodded and was more and more surprised at Zhang Haoran''s ability.


    Inside the prince''s residence, there is a garden with the fragrance of birds and flowers. Through the garden, there is a sand pit with the size of 100 square meters.


    "I used to practice martial arts in the sand pit when I was not busy." He said.


    "Choose here." Zhang Haoran looked around, "although the area is a little small, it''s enough. Master Lu, it''s up to you."


    Lu Jin threw the basket behind him into the air. The basket glowed and became a cauldron in an instant.


    "Master Zhang, do you really want to alchemy?" Xie Yu is a surprise and a terror.


    "What else?"


    Zhang Haoran came to Shuanghe Ding.


    Outside the bunker, Xie Yu was quiet.


    Langkun doesn''t talk.


    Lu Jin''s eyes were sharp and focused, looking at Zhang Haoran''s every move without missing any scene.


    Qin Lu looks at Zhang Haoran''s back with strange brilliance in her eyes. Her eyes are filled with indescribable emotions.


    Zhang Haoran slammed the double crane tripod with his left hand, and the extreme fire splashed out of his palm, dyeing the wave stripes outside the double crane tripod into a red wave.


    The same movement of the right hand!


    The cauldron on the other side also turned red. It was originally a solidified spray stripe, and began to swim regularly. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of the waves beating on the shore, mixed with the sound of the sea breeze whimpering.


    Seeing this scene, LV Jin''s pupil was shocked. He just wanted to tell Zhang Haoran how to use the double crane tripod. Zhang Haoran had already started.


    Because of the use of Xuanji cauldron, the cauldron needs to be opened.


    Each Xuan level cauldron has different starting moves, which is also the biggest difference between Xuan level cauldron and Huang level cauldron except for refining different levels of heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Shuangheding, for example, has been following Lu Jin since its birth. He is so familiar with shuangheding that he can''t find anyone who is more familiar with shuangheding than Lu Jin.


    For example, the way to open the double crane tripod is unknown to others unless Lu Jin tells them.


    "Carry out the real fire, ring the left hand, ring the right hand, double crane point mouth."


    Zhang Haoran opened the cauldron easily. His skillful technique surprised Lu Jin, as if Zhang Haoran and Shuanghe cauldron were the best match, but Lu Jin became an outsider.


    This feeling made Lu Jin''s mood complicated, and even a sense of inferiority appeared.


    Zhang Haoran jumped up, his fingers popped out two real flames, wheezed twice, and hit Shuanghe''s mouth on the top of the cauldron.


    In a scene of surprise, the wings of the cranes begin to flap. They want to fly from the sand pit, but they are forcibly grabbed by the cauldron. This kind of courage to break away from the restriction and go against the sky is very picturesque. Just looking at it, people have a kind of impact.


    "It''s a success."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. In the eyes of Lu Jin and others, his back looks like a peerless alchemist, playing with the mysterious cauldron.


    In the double crane tripod, the real fire is burning.


    "Princess, prepare the spirit stone and herbs." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Ah - yes!" Langkun, who has always been calm, wakes up and asks the guards to carry the materials for alchemy.


    Soon, the guards carrying heavy boxes came to the bunker and put them beside Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran took a glance. Well, enough materials. The next step is to start alchemy.


    Zhang Haoran was the ancestor of Taoism in his previous life. He had refined all the pills he could refine. According to his cultivation at that time, there was no such thing as closing the door to refine pills, let alone refining for decades.


    At that time, it was also an idea for Daozu to refine powerful pills.


    Now the situation has changed. Zhang Haoran is a semi immortal of four grades. It takes enough patience to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. Fortunately, he can easily grasp the pill of ten orifices Longxin pill. Besides the materials, the most needed for refining the pill is real fire.


    Many Banxian can''t control the fire freely by using the Fu and Zhuan script. If they don''t pay attention to it, it''s very likely that the real fire will backfire, and the pills will not be refined and their lives will be lost.


    This is also the reason why alchemists are scarce.


    Zhang Haoran put the Lingshi into the furnace first, and it was melted by the real fire instantly. Zhang Haoran controlled the temperature, turned Lingshi into liquid, and then boiled in the cauldron.


    Lingshi is a common thing. It is the currency of Xingyun Dynasty.


    The real fire in the cauldron disappeared.


    The herbs are thrown in.


    Zhang Haoran roasted with real fire.


    Throw in some herbs.


    In accordance with the fixed order, Zhang Haoran is not slow, step by step.


    The refining process of the medium level Tiandi Lingbao is different from that of the low level Tiandi Lingbao. For example, the Xuan level furnace tripod needs to be baked with real fire most of the time, and it also needs to be patted at different times to make the pill take shape.


    Lu Jin and others just watched.


    Curious, Qin Lu walks around the bunker to see how Zhang Haoran made it.


    Jieyu said in a small voice: "brother, Master Zhang''s Alchemy materials are very common. Generally, these materials are used to refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao. Even if they are made with Xuan level furnace tripod, they are also low-level heaven and earth Lingbao."Langkun did not answer, but looked at Lu Jin.


    "What Xie Yugang said is right. Master Zhang''s Alchemy steps are no different from those of refining low-level Tiandi Lingbao. If you use this method to refine middle-level Tiandi Lingbao, the probability is very small, but if you take tripod --"


    speaking of this, Lu Jin''s tone can''t hide his excitement: "Master Zhang''s tripod beating action is unprecedented, it seems like a miracle An experienced alchemist

 Chapter 564

    Patting tripod?


    Langkun doesn''t understand this.


    Jieyu is a kind of attentive observation. The second-class and third-class alchemy masters are good at making tripods except for the different levels of alchemy.


    The so-called patting tripod is patting in different places outside the cauldron. There is real fire in the hand. By stimulating the cauldron, the pills in the cauldron can be quickly shaped.


    The faster the tripod clapping, the higher the skill, the faster the alchemy speed, and the more peculiar the variety.


    LV Jin''s heart beat faster, looking forward to Zhang Haoran''s next shooting process.


    In danmeng and other major schools in Yunzhou, there are teaching books for patting tripods, different gestures, landing points, dynamics, angles and other factors to refine different heaven and earth Lingbao.


    It''s very difficult to master!


    No imitation.


    It can''t be done quickly.


    Only practice, hard practice, crazy practice!


    The second-class Alchemist is a middle-class and inferior alchemist. It takes years of hard practice to make a set of tripod beating movements. This is also a alchemist with fast learning speed and strong comprehension ability. It may take ten years or more if he is slower.


    In the middle level, it takes 20 years on average to make a set of tripod beating movements!


    Lu Jin was able to refine seven kinds of medium and low-grade heaven and earth Lingbao, one kind of medium and medium grade heaven and earth Lingbao. For this reason, he spent 90 years. The memories of those extremely hard years often came to his mind, which made him cherish his present achievements!


    "Where''s Zhang Fan?"


    "What kind of process can he play?"


    Lu Jinxin knows that Zhang Haoran''s refining is not the ordinary medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, but the ten orifices cage heart pill that he has never heard of!


    Lu Jin is looking forward to it more and more.


    Xie Yu is enlightened by Lu Jin, and can''t wait to see what kind of Ding patting Zhang Haoran will do.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran acted!


    One step, slide to the center of the double crane tripod and take a picture with one palm.


    The left hand earth pole is really hot!


    True fire of yin and Yang!


    Yin and Yang eyes control two kinds of real fire to keep it from sputtering.


    A "jump".


    Just hit a palm, followed by another palm, to slant down the direction of the furnace to shoot below the ding.


    Zhang Haoran was dazzled by the piercing sound of the cauldron, but his steps were very regular, as if he had practiced thousands of times every time he patted the cauldron.


    Perfect, just like a master!


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and felt the real fire of his hands, clapping on the cauldron.


    "Jump."


    "Jump."


    There are countless voices. Zhang Haoran''s clapping tripod is dazzling, but he doesn''t feel disorganized.


    Lu Jin''s heart is about to jump out!


    Zhang Haoran''s tripod clapping movement is more skillful than any alchemy master he has ever seen, with many steps, complex angles and symmetrical strength!


    In Lu Jin''s view, Master Zhang is the master who spread all over the country, not just a verbal address.


    In front of Master Zhang, Lu Jin''s movements of clapping tripod were so childish?


    Lu Jin has a sense of absurdity.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    He is master Zhang.


    The real master!


    Looking at his Xuanji cauldron, Lu Jin blooms under Zhang Haoran and subconsciously goes to Shuanghe cauldron.


    "Get out of the bunker!"


    Zhang Haoran''s dull voice appeared in LV Jin''s ear, which made LV Jin feel ashamed. He quickly stepped back and left the bunker area.


    Not far away, the guards are stunned and make a fuss. Zhang Haoran scolds LV Jin so much. LV Jin is not angry, but obediently leaves the bunker.


    As for Xie Yu, he is glad that he didn''t go there, otherwise Zhang Haoran would not have scolded him too much.


    Lu Jin and Xie Yu, the two alchemy masters'' reactions, all fall in the eyes of langkun.


    Qin Lu''s eyes flow color, looking at Zhang Haoran, she pursed her lips, I do not know what idea.


    "Jump!"


    Zhang Haoran continued to shoot Ding.


    After half an hour, Zhang Haoran finally stopped and opened his eyes.


    Yin Yang eyes can see the movement clearly through the Xuanji cauldron.


    I saw ten clusters of flowers in full bloom, one after another, spread around a circle, petals red, stamens white, white red color spread to the roots along the branches.


    The root of the flower is the size of a fist and looks like an egg, but it has a colorful ellipse.


    "Refining is successful."


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and dispersed slowly.


    In the history of the Xingyun Dynasty, no one has ever been able to refine the pill of ten orifices cage heart, which can relieve the effect of acupoint sealing.


    Because to refine the ten orifices heart pill, you need to control two kinds of real fire with your left hand and right hand. Unless the realm breaks through the purple mansion and the real immortal, the divine consciousness grows into the divine mind, and you can control different kinds of real fire at the same time, you can''t make the ten orifices heart pill at all.Besides, it''s futile to control the real fire without knowing how to clap the tripod.


    Zhang Haoran is extremely skilled in the Ding patting movement. These knowledge turn into memory, from the previous life to this life, like a big tree supporting the sky, deeply rooted in his mind.


    Refining the ten orifices cage heart pill is a natural process.


    Zhang Haoran gave it to langkun.


    "Sheriff, you can eat it now." Zhang Haoran said.


    Langkun will eat ten orifices cage heart pill.


    After a while, he looked at his abdomen in surprise and felt that there was a special energy, such as runaway Mustang, struggling out.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Shiqiao Longxin pill is relieving the effect of acupoint sealing pill. There will be some pain in abdominal acupoints. Just bear it." Zhang Haoran said.


    After a while, he was surprised and said, "it''s effective!"


    He lashed his fist at the bunker, and his powerful spirit of Taoism was surging out.


    "Changed!"


    "Totally changed! Zhang Fan, my strength has come back, and the ten orifices heart pill is effective! "


    Zhang Haoran smelt a smile, Shiqiao Longxin pill can not only relieve the effect of acupoint sealing pill, but also is a very strong tonic, so langkun can quickly feel.


    "Master Zhang, great." Lu Jin put up his thumb and was convinced.


    "Master Lu, you''re welcome. I couldn''t have done this without your Xuanji cauldron." Zhang Haoran said.


    "With Master Zhang''s ability, it''s only a matter of time before you can have a Xuan level cauldron." Lu Jin praised.


    Xie Yu had questioned Zhang Haoran before. Now he was a little embarrassed to stand there.


    "Jun Wang, with your present strength, it only takes ten days to become a real immortal." Zhang Haoran''s words, let the guards in the prefecture palace intuitive ear roar.


    What a fairy!


    What a fairy!


    Before, langkun almost became neixian, but later he took Fengxue pill and became the prince of Pingnan.


    Now langkun''s strength is back, and its prestige is no less than that of the past. The guards of the Prefecture are really happy for langkun.


    "When I become a real immortal, I will take Master Yi Liang back to Pingnan County to be punished. After that, I will resign as the king of Pingnan County." He said firmly.


    "Just in time, I''ll go with the sheriff." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Langkun nodded, which is exactly what he meant.


    Xie Yu understands the temper of langkun and doesn''t persuade him. He supports his decision.


    Later, Zhang Haoran looked at Lu Jin.


    "Master Lu, I''d like to use your cauldron to refine the ten orifices Longxin pill. In fact, I have another idea. I want to use Master Lu''s Xuanji cauldron to refine the medium and lower level Lingbao of heaven and earth. If I want to be a Wupin Banxian, I can only rely on Xuanji cauldron." Zhang Haoran said sincerely.


    Lu Jin said: "Master Zhang is polite. You can use the double crane tripod. I''ll stay in the prince''s residence for more time. When Master Zhang leaves, it''s not too late for me to leave. Besides, Master Zhang entrusts Xiaobai to me for the time being. It''s Master Zhang''s kindness to allow me to have red bird bones."


    Lu Jin''s attitude towards Zhang Haoran was sincere respect. At that time, Master Lu no longer had, or did not dare to underestimate, the Qingyu disciples in front of him.


    Later, they had dinner in the prefecture.


    After dinner, Lu Jin and Lang Kun talk about things, while Xie Yu listens.


    Zhang Haoran comes to the sand pit and prepares to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. Qin Lu comes with him.


    "Zhang Fan, I may leave tomorrow." Qin Lu said.


    "Don''t you stay here for a while?" Zhang Haoran asked back.


    For Qin Lu, Zhang Haoran has a good feeling. This woman is cold in appearance, but kind in heart. Knowing that she owes some debts to the villagers of Guanhe village, she must go to Pingnan County to try to rescue them.


    "I have received news that the Zhou family in Yunzhou has started to investigate what happened in liehuo town. The deaths of the seven real immortals were not a big deal. After all, there are many crises in the nebula continent, and real immortals die every time. However, there are Zhou family members who die. So this time, the Zhou family attaches great importance to this matter and has sent someone to Quanyang county. I believe that in a short time, they will come to Pingnan Jun, ask Master Lu and you. "


    Qin Lu said:


    "if Guanhe village had not suffered at the beginning, so many things might not have happened. I can''t escape from what you are experiencing now. I wonder if there is any way to help you."


    Qin Lu really wants to help Zhang Haoran.


    She has never seen anyone with such talent as Zhang Haoran.


    From the first time she saw Zhang Haoran, Qin Lu felt that Zhang Haoran was extraordinary. She couldn''t tell what this feeling was. What was a woman''s intuition? Qin Lu doesn''t know.


    "How can you help me?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I''ll go back to the Qin family and see if I can get through the Qin family before the sect competition, so that the Zhou family won''t trouble you." Qin Lu said seriously.


    Zhang Haoran laughed: "do you really want to help me, or do you want to pull me into the Qin family in this way?"


    "I --" Qin Lu''s eyes flashed and whispered to herself, "maybe there are both.""Well, I promise you, if you can help me, I owe you." Zhang Haoran said solemnly.


    Qin Lu is relieved. She understands Zhang Haoran''s character. Zhang Haoran is a very vigilant person. For unfamiliar people, Zhang Haoran is cold and far away.


    She is ready to be rejected, but Zhang Haoran agrees so simply.


    This shows that Zhang Haoran has trust in Qin Lu.


    "I''m going to the nearest granary of the Qin family. Let Qin Hanyin send someone to take me back to the governor Jin county. The Qin family is there." Qin Lu said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Qin Lu is gone.


    Beside the double crane tripod, there are some low-level and top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao. These are prepared by Lu Jin for Zhang Haoran. There is no middle-level heaven and earth Lingbao on Lu Jin, otherwise he will give up.


    Lu Jin has more than 20 kinds of low-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    The general medium level heaven and earth Lingbao needs ten kinds of low level heaven and earth Lingbao to refine.


    That is to say, the special Tiandi Lingbao, such as Shiqiao Longxin pill, is refined in a short time, and does not need a fixed number of low-level Tiandi Lingbao as materials.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t waste his time. He immediately started alchemy and put the materials into the double crane tripod.


    It only takes ten days for Zhang Haoran to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Zhang Haoran is practicing alchemy in the prince''s residence, while langkun is practicing in seclusion. It takes him and Zhang Haoran ten days to get something.


    On the contrary, Lu Jin became the most idle person.


    As for Xie Yu, as long as he has time, he has been waiting around the sand pit to learn from Zhang Haoran''s Alchemy.


    Time goes by day.


    Until the eighth day, the prefectural palace received amazing news.

 Chapter 565

    The guards of the prefectural palace get the urgent message from Quanyang county.


    Langkun was still in the closed door, and the guards did not dare to disturb him, so they reported the news to Lu Jin.


    "Master Lu, look." The guard handed the seal to LV Jin.


    Lu Jin took a look, "what? Has the Zhou family sent someone over? "


    The more you look, the more frightened you are.


    On the seal script, it was Fan Hong, the king of Quanyang Prefecture.


    It said that the Zhou family sent a real immortal and five half immortals this time.


    Three of them went to liehuo town to investigate their relationship, and the other three went to Quanyang county to find out about Zhou Zhen.


    The results of the Zhou family''s investigation soon came out.


    First, five of the six disciples of Zhenwu sect have died, and the other one who is alive has run away without a trace.


    Secondly, the seven real immortals headed by Zhou Zhen were killed when they fought with Xunfeng Firebird. At that time, in addition to Zhou Zhen and others, there were Qingyu sect disciple, Sipin Banxian Zhang Fan, and second-class alchemy Master Lu Jin.


    Third, in the battlefield, only Zhang Fan, a disciple of the Qingyu sect, lived in an aboveboard manner.


    So the real immortal of the Zhou family has led the half immortal of the Zhou family to Pingnan County to discuss the truth. He can arrive in one day at the earliest.


    An ordinary real immortal, five five grade and a half immortals, these people Hang Zhou family name, even in Yunzhou, can walk horizontally.


    On the seal script, Lu Jin saw the name of the real immortal of the Zhou family.


    "Zhou Chongjiu?"


    Hearing the news, Xie Yu just heard the name and turned green.


    "Zhou Laojiu!"


    "It''s over. This man is not a good stubble."


    Xie Yu is worried.


    "Who is Zhou Chongjiu?" Asked Lu Jin.


    Xie Yu replied: "Master Lu, Zhou Chong is the ninth person in the Zhou family, so he has the nickname" old nine of the Zhou family ". He is impulsive, has a cousin relationship with Zhou Zhen, and has the courage to fight with him. Therefore, when people meet old nine of the Zhou family, they always stay away from him. They are afraid of being annoyed. Another point is that Zhou Chongjiu is the helmsman of Luoyun helm among the three branches of danmeng in Yunzhou. "


    As soon as Lu Jin frowned, he understood the intention of Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family. Zhou Chongjiu couldn''t get any more clues from Quanyang County, so he came to Pingnan County to discuss.


    With Zhou Chong''s fearless personality, it is more effective than any conversation.


    "Xie Yu, the owner of the Zhou family''s idea is to use Zhou Chongjiu as cannon fodder, play shameless and force him to discuss the matter." Lu Jin said that he saw a lot of such people.


    "What about that?" Xie Yu is worried, "Master Zhang is refining the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, and langkun is practicing in seclusion. They will break through in two days'' time. If they are interfered by Zhou Chongjiu --"


    as a master of alchemy, Xie Yu knows the importance of time. If they are destroyed by Zhou Chongjiu at this point, it will be fatal.


    The atmosphere is pressing.


    "Mutter, mutter." Xiao Bai, the young son of Xunfeng Firebird, rolled around on Lu Jin''s shoulder, along Lu Jin''s arm, to the palm of his hand.


    Lu Jin looked at Xiaobai and decided, "I''ll stop them!"


    Xie Yu was stunned.


    However, Lu Jin never intervened in such disputes. Moreover, because of his strength and status, he was the real immortal of the Zhou family and had to give Lu Jin some face.


    The Zhou family will not tear their faces with Lu Jin unless they have to.


    Xie Yu knew that it was master Zhang, not langkun, the prince of Pingnan, who could make LV Jin pay so much.


    A day goes by.


    The prince''s residence is like a big enemy.


    The guards were waiting for them. They got the news that Zhou Jiazhen would visit the prefecture at noon today.


    At noon.


    In the sky outside the prince''s residence, six people came out of the sky and attracted the attention of the people in Pingnan County.


    "So many fairies."


    "The person who takes the lead seems to be a real immortal. I''ve seen a real immortal who protects his body. It''s different from a Banxian."


    "It''s rare for Zhenxian to come in person."


    "Something''s going to happen?"


    People are talking about it.


    At the gate of the prince''s residence, Lu Jin and Xie Yu greet him.


    The real immortal falls to the ground, behind him are five half immortals.


    The real immortal, who was the leader, had a strong figure and a hideous face. His eyes were covetous, and he scanned the prefecture. Finally, he stayed on LV Jin.


    The five immortals behind him, with evil spirits on their faces, made the onlookers very uncomfortable and couldn''t help retreating.


    "Master Lu." Take the lead to really fairy to show a smile, just this smile looks, want to have many hypocrisy to have many hypocrisy.


    "You are Zhou Chongjiu." Lu Jin went over.


    "It''s a coincidence to see Master Lu in the prince''s residence. I thought Master Lu was doing good deeds." Zhou Chongjiu kept smiling and looked at the gate of the prince''s residence behind Lu Jin.


    "I had a meeting with Longkun, the king of Heping County. In recent days, I happened to pass by here and live here." Lu Jin said.Zhou Chongjiu''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Master Lu, I remember that when langkun took Fengxue pill, his strength will always be maintained at Wupin Banxian. But Master Lu does not accumulate virtue and do good deeds, but lives here. Is it to teach langkun to practice?"


    Lu Jin said: "it''s to teach the guards of the prefecture to practice."


    "Oh," said Zhou Chongjiu, "is luckien in it?"


    "No


    "What about people?"


    "Go out on a mission and come back in two days."


    Zhou Chongjiu''s face appeared a fierce color.


    "Master Lu, you are a second-class alchemy master. You don''t join any Dan alliance or sect. You are also famous in the Xingyun Dynasty. Many Banxian and Zhenxian who travel in Wuzhou admire you. Master Lu is not good at telling lies, but I am good at seeing through other people''s holes."


    Lu Jin said: "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    Zhou Chongjiu frowned, "Master Lu, you don''t have to do this. I just came to see Longkun and asked him to arrest a disciple of Qingyu sect named Zhang Fan. My Zhou Banxian family mysteriously disappeared in liehuo town. This unsolved case must be solved. Only the surviving Zhang fan can tell me the answer. "


    Zhou Chongjiu is not interested in digging out the secret from LV Jin. LV Jin doesn''t want to tell the truth. There are some ways to hide it, but what Zhou Chongjiu didn''t expect is that LV Jin deliberately found a reason to prevent him from entering the prefecture.


    You won''t let me in?


    I want to enter!


    Without saying anything, Zhou Chong led his men to the gate of the prince''s residence.


    "Master Lu --" Xie Yu was worried. He thought that the old nine of the Zhou family had such an explosive personality that he would rush to the prince''s residence.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Jin comforted him and said, "Zhou Chongjiu, the prince''s residence is protected by the intermediate array. It''s still open during the day. Now langkun''s men are in it. They can control the array at any time. If you rush like this, the array will take you as the target. Although you are a real immortal, I guess you don''t want to resist the power of the intermediate array."


    Zhou Chongjiu''s eyes glared and his murderous spirit came out. The whole person looked very terrible. The people of Pingnan County, who were surrounded by him, gave way to some distance back.


    "Lu Jin, what do you mean by the intermediate array? I can''t bear the sin of saying that I''m the one who breaks into the prefecture. " Zhou Chong Jiu endured the intention to kill, and without any reason, he forced his way into the prefecture. Once the charge was known by the royal family of Xingyun, the Zhou family would be punished.


    Zhou Chongjiu also didn''t expect that Lu Jin would say this, that is, he would not let Zhou Chongjiu enter the prefecture.


    "I said that langkun will come back the day after tomorrow. If you want him to arrest Zhang Fan, you have plenty of time. Why insist on now?" Lu Jin''s words came to Zhou Chongjiu''s ears, easing his killing intention.


    "Well! The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow! Master Lu, you said it yourself. I must see the princess the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude at that time! " Zhou Chongjiu angrily took people away.


    The people passed on what happened, and soon people in Pingnan County knew it.


    In particular, the key names of several people, such as Zhou Chongjiu, Lu Jin and Zhang Fan, were quickly passed on through Pingnan County.


    Lu Jin''s face never changed, which made Xie Yu admire him. If it was him, he would have been scared.


    The ordinary real immortal on the opposite side bears the name of the Zhou family, which is comparable to the real immortal practicing Qi. It really scares Xie Yu.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Jin entered the prefecture.


    The door of the mansion is closed.


    Sand pit.


    Zhang Haoran is still concentrating on refining the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. Nine days have passed.


    In the next few days, instead of using Yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran slowly roasted the double crane tripod with Diji real fire.


    The real fire outside the double crane tripod disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile of joy, and finally refined a medium level inferior world Lingbao!


    After these days, Zhang Haoran can open the eyes of yin and Yang at any time, and everything is going on step by step.


    Zhang Haoran swallowed the refined heaven and earth Lingbao and sat down to feel it. The vitality of Tao and body in Zhang Haoran''s body was extremely powerful, impacting all four limbs.


    Intermediate and inferior Tiandi Lingbao can make Zhang Haoran reach the peak of Tao in a very short time.


    Time passed quietly.


    One day later, Zhang Haoran breathed out and felt the surging vitality of Tao in his body.


    Finally, today, four kinds of peak Daoism have been built!


    Without stopping, Zhang Haoran wants to take this opportunity to become a Wupin Banxian!


    Zhang Haoran casually wipe, low-level top grade heaven and earth Lingbao is swallowed by him.


    "Hu ~"


    there is a completely different vitality in the body, which is exactly what the fifth kind of Taoist cultivation needs.


    In the prince''s mansion, above the bunker, inside the intermediate Dharma array that protects the prince''s mansion, several layers of clouds suddenly appear.


    The fog accumulated, and there was a faint flash of lightning.


    Lu Jin and Xie Yu, who just arrived here, were surprised to see this scene."Master Zhang is going to be a Wupin Banxian!"


    Think the same, feel different.


    Lu Jin admired Zhang Haoran''s ability.


    On the other hand, Jieyu has all kinds of ups and downs. Zhang Haoran is so young but so powerful. He is also refining the ten orifices Longxin pill and other intermediate heaven and earth Lingbao. He has become the peak of Taoism and the five grade and half immortal.


    The point is, it''s only ten days!


    Xie Yu has seen talented practitioners, but none of them, like Zhang Haoran, is so unreasonable.


    Xie Yu sighs that people are more popular than dead people.


    At this moment, in the intermediate Dharma array, the heaven and earth signs appear, and the nine thunders turn into the power of lightning and fall on Zhang Haoran.


    "Whew."


    A lightning strike fell from the sky and fell on Zhang Haoran. It turned into several electric sparks and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xie Yu subconsciously closed her eyes. When she opened them, it was the second lightning strike.


    Zhang Haoran is safe and sound.


    The third lightning strike made Zhang Haoran smile.


    The fourth lightning strike, Zhang Haoran looked up at the top, let the lightning fall on the top of his head, undamaged.


    The fifth lightning strike, Zhang Haoran actually stood up!


    Not to mention Jieyu, even Lu Jin was shocked. When he became a Wupin Banxian, he was not so willful as Zhang Haoran.


    After the sixth lightning stroke, Zhang Haoran caught the seventh one and threw it away.


    The eighth lightning strike was played by Zhang Haoran.


    Finally, ushered in the ninth lightning strike.


    One of the guards yelled: "Master Zhang, Master Lu, Zhou Chongjiu, they heard something. Now they have arrived at the gate of the prince''s residence. They can''t stop them."


    The ninth lightning strike struck Zhang Haoran.


    A powerful energy diffused from Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Wupin Banxian!


    "Zhou Chongjiu? Let him come in and close the door of the prefecture. "


    Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, and his mouth was full of banter.

 Chapter 566

    Zhang Haoran''s words surprised the guards and let Zhou Chongjiu in? What if that guy comes in and kills.


    Lu Jin nodded, and the guards immediately carried out the order.


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came out, and the guards stopped one after another, looking at the deeper courtyard of the prince''s residence in surprise.


    There, one person came out.


    It''s not the king of Pingnan, or who.


    Langkun is full of energy and temperament, which makes people feel completely different from before.


    The guards of the prefecture palace have been with him for so many years that they know what this means.


    The princess has changed!


    Or -


    a guard called out excitedly: "what a fairy! The princess is a real fairy now


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile and said, "congratulations to the princess."


    Langkun waved his hand and said: "Zhang Fan, without your help, I can''t break through to this step. It''s one day faster than I expected. Your ten orifices heart pill is so powerful!"


    Langkun admires Zhang Fan''s talent. Four grades and half immortals make langkun grow up and break through. Who believes it?


    But that''s what happened.


    Lu Jin and Xie Yu came forward to congratulate langkun.


    "Master Lu, Jieyu." Now, langkun is full of self-confidence. "I''ve become immortal, and I can''t do without the care of you two. When I go to qingyumen, I''ll retire as the princess. In the future, like you two, I''ll travel the mainland and pursue who I used to be -"


    before I finish, langkun suddenly stops, and he feels depressed. What''s the matter?


    Zhang Haoran said: "prince, the Zhou family of Yunzhou sent someone to come here. Zhou Chongjiu led five Banxian, and always wanted to rush into the prince''s residence. Master Lu and Xie Yu blocked Zhou Chongjiu. According to the promise of master Zhou Chongjiu and Master Lu, he will be qualified to enter the prince''s residence tomorrow."


    It''s only tomorrow that he''ll be qualified, but Zhou Chongjiu is here today. Obviously, it''s because of the sensation caused by the ten thunder robberies when Zhang Haoran was promoted from the fourth grade Banxian to the fifth grade Banxian. Zhou Chongjiu is a real immortal. Even if he''s far away, he can feel the breakthrough of Banxian.


    "Brother, when you are promoted from Banxian to Zhenxian, you will encounter ten thunder robberies, each of which contains powerful Zhenyuan. Why didn''t I hear that?" Asked Xie Yu.


    Langkun laughs.


    "I know why." Zhang Haoran said, "the prince is afraid of affecting my practice. He secretly left the prince''s residence and went to other places. As for we didn''t hear about thunder robbery, it may be because of the distance. The princess must have been far away these days. "


    Langkun thumbed up and said:


    "Zhang Fan is right. The ten thunders from Banxian to Zhenxian, if they are attacked secretly, will not die. So I went to a remote place and came back here after I became a Zhenxian."


    "As for Zhou Chongjiu you just said, let''s go! Let''s meet him. "


    Langkun is confident. He is a real immortal. He has not left his post as the prince of Pingnan for the time being. If Zhou Chongjiu really wants to make trouble on purpose, langkun is not afraid.


    If Zhou Chongjiu dares to go too far, it will not only offend luckien, but also the royal family behind luckien.


    In the prince''s residence.


    Zhou Chongjiu rushed in with his men. According to Zhang Haoran, the guards closed the door of the mansion tightly. Now the prince''s mansion is under the protection of the intermediate array. Outsiders have no idea what''s going on inside.


    "Langkun!" Zhou Chongjiu''s eyes flashed and he saw the prince of Pingnan.


    Langkun said coldly:


    "Zhou Chongjiu, what do you mean, take people to my Prefecture? Are you not afraid that I will report this to the royal family? "


    Zhou Chong Jiu sneered in his heart. He was just a prince of Pingnan, and he was also a man who took Fengxue pill and became a Wupin Banxian?


    Xingyun continent, the strength of the king, after all, the official position is secondary.


    Zhou Chong said: "Jun Wang, the people of my Zhou family are mysteriously missing in Liehuo Town, and they haven''t been found yet. The result is not good. At that time, Zhang Fan, the disciple of Qingyu sect, was with Zhou Zhen, the real immortal of Zhou family. You just hand over Zhang Fan, and I''ll take them away."


    "Langkun disdains:" you let me hand it in, I hand it in? With a few words of nonsense and no evidence of speculation, you have designated Zhang Fan as a suspect. Have you forgotten that Zhang Fan, a four grade and half immortal, can be killed with one hand. "


    Zhou Chongjiu didn''t expect that like Lu Jin, Lang Kun was so stubborn.


    "I''m surprised. When it comes to Zhang Fan, you are like this. Is Zhang Fan so worthy of your protection?" Zhou Chongjiu''s smile became solidified. "This matter involves the Zhou family. Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, knows that it''s not clear that his real immortal died. The only disciple of Qingyu sect who knows the truth is protected by the prefecture government, that is, he doesn''t fight. It''s hard for the Zhou family not to doubt the motive of the prefecture government."


    Zhou Chongjiu has torn his face and moved out of the Zhou family to threaten langkun.


    If it was before, the prince of Pingnan would weigh the pros and cons, now it is not the same.


    Langkun said in secret: "Zhang Fan is a genius admired by Lu Jin. He can even remove the effect of acupoint sealing pill. None of these talents can make Zhang Fan grow up. What is the Zhou family? What is the immortal of Qi training? "I just want to protect him!


    "Zhang Fan is right next to me. I said that he has nothing to do with the affairs of Liehuo Town, that is, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Chongjiu was angry. "Langkun, you are just a five grade Banxian. Don''t force me to take people away! Master Lu defends Zhang Fan everywhere, but if I''m pressed, do you think Master Lu will stop me for the risk of offending the Zhou family? "


    Lu Jin faintly smile, silent.


    The words of Zhou Chongjiu are a fart.


    As for Zhang Haoran, he took a step.


    "Master Lu, you don''t have to do anything today." Zhang Haoran said indifferently, "the enemy is here. If they don''t teach them some lessons, how can they know that life is short."


    "Anyway, I haven''t killed Zhenxian."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made the atmosphere of the whole prefectural palace suddenly stiff.


    Langkun said in a deep voice: "Zhang Fan, I''m on your side! Zhou Chongjiu forced his way into the prince''s residence. With this alone, I can perform the duties of the prince and kill him! "


    Momentum full open, protect body true yuan extremely domineering hover around in Lucent!


    "What a fairy! You are a real fairy Zhou Chongjiu''s eyes are almost straight, and langkun has become a real immortal. How can it be? He has taken Fengxue pill.


    Lu Jin goes to Zhang Haoran and, like langkun, tries his best to bloom.


    Now, Zhang Haoran has two real immortals here.


    But Zhou Chongjiu is one person.


    Zhou Chongjiu frowned. He was the one who was looking for trouble, and he was also in a dilemma.


    Zhou Chongjiu doesn''t care about Zhang Haoran''s sentence of killing real immortals. What he cares about is Lu Jin and Lang Kun.


    "If they fight, I''m not their opponent!" Zhou Chongjiu secretly looked back. The gate of the prince''s residence was closed. Then he looked at Zhang Haoran. It was the boy''s orders that made him become like this.


    "Sheriff, this may be a misunderstanding."


    As soon as Zhou Chongjiu''s tone changed, he showed a smile. It just appeared on Zhou Chongjiu''s face, which was very distorted.


    "Misunderstanding?" Is the character of the Zhou family changed?


    "Master Lu, princess, leave this matter to me."


    Zhang Haoran spoke.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun stepped back one after another.


    Zhang Haoran turns the ring on his hand. As soon as he throws it, the ring begins to grow rapidly.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun look at each other. It''s a magic weapon! Zhang Haoran had a magic weapon that they didn''t know.


    The ring changed in a flash and became a small palace, occupied quietly.


    It''s Qingliu hall!


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran was surprised to see the instrument.


    Is it an illusion?


    Zhou Chongjiu shakes his head. What''s the matter with his Taoist heart? He is scared by a Banxian. It''s ridiculous to say it.


    Those present did not know Qingliu hall.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry. Over the past few days, he has become more and more familiar with the intermediate Dharma array that protects the prefecture and Prince''s residence. This dharma array is different from the ordinary intermediate Dharma array. It is made from the true immortal of the Xingyun royal family. It is very special, like the Luowang Dharma array that protects the outside of the ancient music star. It can make Zhang Haoran summon out of the Qingliu hall and not be sensed by the Kunlun sect.


    With Qingliu hall, there is purple treasure gas.


    With purple treasure gas, it''s easy to kill Zhenxian!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t do it.


    Zhou Chongjiu is in a situation of confrontation. Zhang Haoran suddenly calls out his magic weapon, which makes Zhou Chongjiu''s situation more embarrassing. Is it difficult to achieve such a deadlock?


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care what Zhou Chongjiu thinks. It takes five minutes to prepare Ziqi in Qingliu palace.


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    See Zhang Haoran empty grip, a scarlet sword suddenly appear.


    On the body of the sword, there are the real fire of the earth pole and the real fire of yin and Yang, mixed with the power of yin and Yang.


    With Zhang Haoran''s move, Zhou Chongjiu can clearly feel that Zhang Haoran''s threat is rising crazily!


    "He''s a Wupin Banxian!" It was not until then that Zhou Chongjiu, who had not paid much attention to Zhang Haoran''s accomplishments, realized that the "Zhang Fan" in front of him was not the fourth grade Banxian, but the fifth grade Banxian.


    At the same time, with Zhang Haoran summoning the sword, his deterrent power is comparable to the peak of Wupin Banxian!


    Zhou Chongjiu suddenly laughed. With such strength alone, do you want to scare me?


    How ridiculous!


    Zhou Chongjiu is ready to attack at any time. Zhang Haoran is a half immortal. The gap between him and Zhang Haoran is like the difference between heaven and earth. Zhou Chongjiu will kill Zhang Haoran as soon as possible, take his earth elixir and bring it back to the Zhou family in Yunzhou to resurrect. He will interrogate Zhang Haoran about what happened in liehuo town.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was neither happy nor sad. He didn''t care what Zhou Chongjiu''s reaction was.


    "Keng."


    The door of Qingliu hall is open.


    A purple torrent rushed to Zhang Haoran, and then on Zhang Haoran''s body, a purple armor was looming!At the same time, purple torrent diffuses in the netherworld sword.


    Until this moment, Zhang Haoran gave people the feeling that earth shaking changes have taken place!


    Even if Lu Jin is Zhang Haoran''s ally, he can''t help but feel shocked by Zhang Haoran''s strength at the moment.


    Pingnan County King langkun, Wupin Banxian Jieyu, hundreds of guards from the county palace.


    It''s all terrible!


    Zhou Chongjiu had an illusion that the purple air mass brought him a sense of panic. It seemed that if he was touched by the purple air mass, he would lose his life!


    "From today on, there will be no more Zhou Chong Jiu on the nebula continent!"


    Zhang Haoran was very confident. He threw out the Youming sword in his hand and turned it into a purple light, flying to Zhou Chongjiu''s head.

 Chapter 567

    The long sword is shining with purple light.


    Zhou Chongjiu was still careless. He could have made a response, but because he was trying to figure out the power of Zhang Haoran''s move, before he could defend himself, he was passed through his head by the dark sword wrapped in purple treasure.


    The sword Qi is messy and the treasure Qi is merciless.


    Zhou Chongjiu''s body turned into powder. He was an ordinary immortal. He didn''t even have any earthy pills left.


    Youming sword disappears, Qingliu hall turns into a ring, and Zhang Haoran brings it back to him.


    The whole Prefecture is dead.


    Langkun realized that he didn''t do anything at all. Zhou Chongjiu was dead.


    As for Xie Yu, he was totally stupid. He didn''t even know how Zhou Chongjiu died.


    After Zhou Chongjiu, several five grade Banxian leaned together.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on the five Banxian.


    "Kill The five Banxian Jedi fought back and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "Ignorance." Zhang Haoran scorned it.


    There are three flying swords out of thin air, each of which is watered by the force of yin and Yang.


    Knowing the whereabouts of the five daffodils in the world of yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran immediately dodged the five daffodils.


    There were only five "poops" in the air.


    Five corpses appeared. Their heads were already under the attack of sword Qi and disappeared.


    Then Baoyan appeared and swallowed the Banxian corpse.


    "Master Zhang, you really killed them all." Xie Yu now feels incredible.


    Looking at the position where Zhou Chongjiu stood before, he was empty and cool. Zhang Haoran was decisive, which made him not think of it.


    Lu Jin once saw the life and death of a real immortal. Today, Zhou Chongjiu''s death method is unexpected.


    Zhenxian was killed by Wupin Banxian and put outside. Who would believe it?


    All of a sudden, Lu Jin didn''t know what to think of, and his face changed slightly. It''s not without saying that Banxian killed Zhenxian. Ten years ago, the story of Kunlun sect''s 100 Zhenxian who died in the war is still spreading.


    It is said that the Wupin Banxian named Zhang Haoran on the earth has no one to fight against. It is not only known by the people on the ancient music star, but also heard by the people around Luowang Jiexiu.


    Lu Jin''s eyes flickered, suddenly relieved, and put on a smile, "Master Zhang, congratulations on your defeat of the powerful enemy. The hero is a young man. Langkun should thank you for your hand."


    "Master Lu is very polite." Zhang Haoran said modestly.


    Lu Jin laughs and points to the double crane tripod


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "there''s no time left. There are more than ten days left for the big competition of Qingyu sect. Originally, I wanted to spend another ten days to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, so that the fifth Taoist body could reach its peak. Now that Zhou Chong is nine dead, I''m afraid the Zhou family will send someone to come."


    Lu Jin agreed. Zhang Haoran was right. Another immortal died in the Zhou family. It happened in the Zhou family, just like an earthquake.


    The Zhou family can''t be calm.


    "So what''s your plan?" Asked Lu Jin.


    "I''ll go to Qingyu gate now." With that, Zhang Haoran looked at Lang Kun, "Jun Wang, why don''t you come with me? During this period of time, Pingnan County will let your subordinates take the place of management."


    Langkun slightly considered and agreed, "what you said is reasonable. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Maybe the Zhou family will send someone to come in a few days."


    There''s a guard out there to support luckie.


    "Jun Wang, you can go to Qingyu gate. We''ll watch for you here."


    "There is a government array. The people of the Zhou family dare not come in. If they dare to vent their anger on the people of Pingnan County, we will report to the Xingyun royal family and tell the world about the malice of the Zhou family."


    "Princess, please believe us!"


    "Trust us!"


    The guards were in high spirits. In order not to let him worry, they all expressed their determination.


    "Thank you." Langkun said, "you are my brothers. When I take Master Yi Liang back, I will give you a banquet."


    Over the years, langkun and his guards have formed a deep friendship.


    "Xie Yu, you leave here. Don''t be involved by the Zhou family." He said.


    "Brother, you should pay attention to safety. If Qingyu gate is shameless, you can''t hand over master Yiliang."


    "I''ll do what I can."


    Good bye to all of you.


    "Master Lu, what about you?" Zhang Haoran looks at LV Jin.


    Lu Jin said with a smile:


    "the Zhou family won''t do anything to me. Originally, I planned to travel all over the world after you all left. When Xiaobai is one year old, I''ll see you after I make pills from the bone of cinnabar bird. But I just thought about it. It''s boring to travel all over the world. I might as well see the world with you. "


    See the world?


    Zhang Haoran said: "Master Lu is joking."


    Since Lu Jin said so, Zhang Haoran certainly would not refuse. To be accompanied by a real immortal is equivalent to having a backer.


    After all, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have a strong intermediate array as a cover outside. He can''t use the Qingliu hall. Otherwise, he will be detected by Kunlun sect, and Kunlun sect will dig three feet to find Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.Before Zhang Haoran''s absolute strength and Kunlun Zong''s turn over, stability is the first.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran doesn''t mind sending them back to the west if there are fools who don''t know how to die.


    When several people were talking, a girl peeped out half of her head from one side of the room of the prince''s residence. Her eyes wandered and fell on Zhang Haoran. She flashed the color of nostalgia. Thinking that Zhang Haoran was leaving, the girl looked lost. She wanted to summon up the courage to say goodbye to Zhang Haoran, but she didn''t know how to speak. High streets and back lanes on the


    girl''s face, they look like red flushed people.


    "Lingling, can''t bear Zhang Fan?" A voice appeared on the girl and scared her.


    "Zhao Deyue, you are nervous. You suddenly appear behind me and think you are a ghost." Zhao Lingling glared at Zhao Deyue.


    Zhao Deyue was not angry for the first time. Like Zhao Lingling, he looked at Zhang Haoran''s position.


    "Lingling, the real immortal is superior. It''s unimaginable that Zhang Fan killed the real immortal and put it in the Xingyun Dynasty." When Zhao Deyue mentioned Zhang Haoran in his tone, he was seven envious and three frustrated.


    He''s not jealous because he''s not qualified to be.


    "Yes, Zhang Fan is very powerful. He is the hero of Guanhe village." Zhao Lingling whispered.


    "Don''t you go out and say goodbye?"


    "I - forget it."


    "Why, afraid? Shall I shout for you? "


    "You''re going to die!"


    "If I were you, I would shout out Zhang Fan''s name. I don''t know when we''ll see this miss. We are mortals. We''ve lived for decades, but Zhang Fan is different. We can live for hundreds of years."


    Zhao Lingling was silent, thinking of the scene when Zhang Haoran left Guanhe village, she gave Zhang Haoran money and was politely refused by Zhang Haoran. Zhao Lingling bit jade teeth and firmly said, "it doesn''t matter. Zhang Fan will definitely see me again. He said that he would give me a shop with the most beautiful clothes in the city."


    "Look at Zhang Fan now." Zhao Deyue returned.


    For the first time, Zhao Lingling was not angry, but fell into silence, as if Zhao Deyue was right.


    Yes, who is Zhang Fan? Even the alchemy Master Lu Jin, who was as strong as a real immortal, had to call him master Zhang Haoran.


    Zhao Lingling thought that she might not be qualified to meet such a big man as Zhang Haoran.


    Thinking of this, the girl is more and more lost. She wipes her head and is ready to leave when she suddenly hears someone mention her name.


    "Lingling, Zhang Fan - Zhang Fan, he mentioned your name." Zhao Deyue was pleasantly surprised. At this moment, he felt happy for Zhao Lingling.


    When Zhang Haoran left, he suddenly said to Lang Kun, "Jun Wang, the villagers of He village in the mansion. I want to come back to pick up the villagers and send them to a safe place after the end of the tianzhaoyuan sect competition. What do you think?"


    "Good." Langkun nodded.


    "There''s another thing. Among the villagers, Zhao Lingling likes beautiful clothes. If you can, let the family guard choose some beautiful clothes for her in Pingnan County. When I come back next time, I will buy the best shop in Yunzhou and give them to her." Zhang Haoran''s last words are intentionally or unintentionally said to those who have a heart.


    "Did you all hear that? After I left, I went out to buy the most beautiful clothes. " Langkun said.


    The guards nodded quickly.


    Zhang Haoran and others set out on the road, left the prefecture palace and went to Qingyu gate.


    This trip to Qingyu gate is bound to leave a heavy mark in the history of Xingyun Dynasty.


    Yunzhou, Zhou family.


    Up and down the Zhou family, hundreds of core members gathered.


    Zhenxian and Banxian are here,


    "Zhou Chong is nine dead?"


    "There must be something strange about the mysterious disappearance of the prince''s residence in Pingnan County."


    "What''s the matter? He''s dead. He must have been killed!"


    "Langkun, the king of Pingnan County, is just a five grade and half immortal. How can he threaten Zhou Chongjiu?"


    "It''s said that in addition to Lucun, there is a Master Lu in the prefecture."


    "Master Lu Jinlu? I''ve never heard of this man killing people. "


    "It''s only Master Lu who can kill Zhou Chongjiu. It''s not impossible for others to kill Master Lu and pretend to be innocent."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, but Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, did not say a word. He sat in his chair and looked solemn. Just now, the Zhou family reported to him that Zhou Chongjiu had disappeared in the prefecture.


    What a mystery.


    First, the seven real immortals headed by Zhou Zhen mysteriously disappeared in the process of fighting against Xunfeng Firebird. What is Xunfeng Firebird? It''s just a fierce beast with five kinds of supernatural powers. Even if it can summon the star fire to attack the immortal, it''s impossible to say that Zhou Zhen''s seven people will be destroyed!


    Zhou Jian''s heart is bleeding. It must be someone who played tricks on Zhou Zhen. It must be!


    Then Zhou Chongjiu also disappeared.


    In Zhou Jian''s view, the so-called disappearance is nothing more than being destroyed.


    "Zhou Zhen is my nephew. I treat him as my own son!""Although Lao Jiu is impulsive, he has a heart for the Zhou family!"


    "They are my Zhou family. Who dares to fight them?"


    Under Zhou Jian''s calm face, there was a murderous intention that was about to go away.


    The endless killing was intended to boil. If it wasn''t for the Zhou family''s status, he would have rushed to Pingnan County and asked the prefecture to give an account.


    Two real immortals died in a row in the Zhou family, which was very serious. The whole Zhou family was discussing the matter, and everyone decided to ask the ancestors of the Zhou family to go out of the mountain to see who ate the bear heart and leopard gall and killed the two real immortals in a row.


    Zhou''s family reported that langkun, the prince of Pingnan, was on his way to the Qingyu gate after leaving the palace, accompanied by Master Lu Jin and a disciple of Qingyu gate, Zhang Fan.


    Zhou Jian recalled the investigation results of Zhou''s family in Quanyang county.


    Zhang Fan is the most suspect!


    "Don''t bother the ancestors of the Zhou family to go out of the mountain. I''ll go to Qingyu gate myself and have a good chat with Zhang Fan. Whoever stops me is against the Zhou family!"


    With that, Zhou Jian walked away in the air, forming a wave of Qi and going in the direction of Qingyu gate.


    Qingyu gate, tusk yard.


    There are still 12 days to go before the sect Dabi.


    During this period, the Banxian who have achieved the best results in each group in the tusk yard carry out the final hard practice in the tusk yard. Some Banxian fight each other, some discuss their own practice experience, and all want to further improve their strength at the last moment.


    Sun yunce, the Dharma protector of the tusk yard, stands alone on tusk peak. This is the place where the disciples of the tusk yard practice. You can see that some disciples practice in the air, and some jump quickly on the side of the cliff to compete with each other.


    Gongsun yunce looked down and there was a man standing behind him.


    "Dharma protector, I''m back."


    It was Master Yi Liang who rushed to the prince''s residence and escaped. After he left the prince''s residence, he didn''t return to Qingyu gate at the first time. He was afraid that the people in the prince''s residence would investigate along the road, so he chose to hide in a secluded place. Only when Master Yi Liang heard that something had happened in the prince''s residence, did he dare to return to tusk yard.

 Chapter 568

    "Dharma protector, that''s what happened."


    Master Yi Liang told Gongsun yunce what he had learned.


    Gongsun yunce said:


    "heaven helps me."


    "This Zhang Fan carried out the clan mission, went to Pingnan County to get so many things done, and survived by luck. Zhou Zhen of the Zhou family in Yunzhou and Zhou Chongjiu disappeared mysteriously. They died in no accident. The murderer was not Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan couldn''t escape from it. No matter how lucky Zhang Fan was, he would have no chance to escape."


    Master Yi Liang replied: "Zhang Fan is very lucky to protect the Dharma. After so many things, Zhenxian is dead and he is still well. However, LV Jin and Lang Kun secretly protect Zhang Fan, and they don''t know what method Zhang fan used to let Zhenxian do it for him. There is good news to tell the Dharma protector. It is said that Zhang Fan, LV Jin and the prince of Pingnan are on their way to Qingyu gate. Meanwhile, Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, is on his way here. "


    On the tusk peak, Gongsun yunce gradually showed a fierce smile.


    "Zhou Jian came to Qingyu gate to capture Zhang Fan. As for Lu Jin and Lang Kun -- "Gongsun yunce looked back at the nervous Master Yi Liang," don''t worry, you are the master of alchemy in my tusk yard. You will soon arrive at the sect Dabi of Qingyu gate. At this point, I don''t want to make friends with others. They can''t help you. On the contrary, if Zhou Jian let the Qingyu sect hand in people, the Qingyu sect may really expel Zhang Fan from the school


    Gongsun yunce was very happy, and he was very happy with the success of revenge. Gongsun Jian''s death dealt a heavy blow to Gongsun yunce. Zhang Fan''s two words made Gongsun yunce almost give up his identity as a Dharma protector and pursue Zhang Haoran himself.


    But later, Gongsun yunce still held back. He was a Dharma protector. If he did, he would have killed Zhang Haoran. He might not be a Dharma protector in the future. After all, Zhang Haoran is still a disciple of Tianzhao academy, and Wenlan, a Dharma protector of Tianzhao academy, will definitely take the opportunity to pick up trouble.


    "Now all the clues are good for me. Now no one can protect Zhang Fan, even if it''s the big ratio of the sect. When can Zhang Fan hide?" Gongsun yunce roared, "finally, I can get revenge for my son, finally!"


    Master Yi Liang was silent, and Gongsun Jian''s death dealt a great blow to Gongsun yunce. When Zhang Haoran killed Gongsun Jian, he was not a disciple of the Qingyu sect. Therefore, Zhang Haoran would not be punished by the rules of the Qingyu sect. Only Gongsun Jian could be blamed for his carelessness and complacency.


    Now Zhang Haoran joined the Qingyu gate and enjoyed the protection of the gate rules. On the contrary, it brought him great benefits. Good luck.


    "Yi Liang, invite Zhou Jian to my tusk yard, I welcome him ceremoniously!" Gongsun yunce said.


    "Yes." Master Yi Liang leaves.


    On fangya peak, Gongsun yunce seems to see Zhang Haoran''s miserable ending. He releases his Qi in his heart and blows out with one blow. Zhenyuan forms a wave of Qi and rushes to the distance. Many disciples on fangya peak look at each other and marvel at the power of Dharma protector.


    Tianzhao courtyard.


    Zhang Haoran came back with the investigation results of zongmen mission.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun did not accompany Zhang Haoran, but went to the main hall of Qingyu gate to find the master.


    At this moment, the disciples of Tianzhao academy heard that Zhang Haoran was back, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively. They all knew that Zhang Haoran was invincible in the four grade Banxian group in the nursing house. Some even said that Zhang Haoran at that time, even in the face of five grade Banxian, had the power to fight.


    When Zhang Haoran was walking in Tianzhao courtyard, his disciples called his name. Now Zhang Haoran is very popular. Many Tianzhao disciples not only admire Zhang Haoran''s strength, but also admire his potential.


    "Zhang Fan seems to have changed."


    "It''s the same as when I saw Yu."


    "Jingyu is the leader of the five grade Banxian group in our nursing home. Now Jingyu has the title of the strongest Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard, while Zhang Fan is only the four grade Banxian. It''s a big difference from Jingyu. Don''t be heard by Jingyu''s followers, or you''ll be in trouble."


    "Cut, what if Zhang Fan''s strength improves and becomes a Wupin Banxian? Besides, Jingyu seems to appreciate Zhang Fan. "


    Some people marvel that Zhang Haoran has changed a lot.


    Some people are curious about Zhang Haoran''s going out to perform the mission of zongmen.


    There are also gossip that Zhang Haoran''s private house was taken back by the Dharma protector. Now it must be very embarrassing.


    Zhang Haoran heard all these voices. He ignored them and went directly to the Dharma protection Hall of Tianzhao court. He wanted to find the Dharma protection Wenlan and ask about the situation.


    At this time, Mo Jia and Su Chen arrived.


    "Zhang Fan, you''re back. Something''s wrong." Mo Jia tells Zhang Haoran about taking back his private house.


    "I know, Qin Lu told me." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Qin Lu?


    Mo Jia and Su Chen look at each other. They have strange eyes. Qin Lu is a disciple of Qiufeng Academy. How can they get involved with Zhang Haoran.


    "Now my aunt is waiting for you in the Dharma hall. This time, there are others besides you." Mo Jia''s voice was low and tense.


    "Others?" Zhang Haoran frowned and felt that it was not good.


    "You''ll know when you go." There were many people around, but Mo Jia didn''t say much.Zhang Haoran came to the Dharma hall.


    Wen Lan had been waiting early. She was better dressed in white than in snow. She had a good temperament. When she saw Zhang Haoran, her eyes changed a little, and then returned to nature.


    Besides Wen Lan, there was a strong man and a young disciple.


    Before Zhang Haoran entered the Dharma hall, he heard the sound.


    "Dharma protector, I can understand Zhang Fan''s mission to Pingnan County, but what does he mean when he goes to liehuo town in Quanyang county? Now that the real immortal of the Zhou family is dead, Zhou Jian has come to the Qingyu gate. Feng Tian, the leader who got the news in advance, ordered me to come here and ask you about Zhang Fan. " It was this strong man with a broad voice and rich black hair. From a distance, he thought he was a fierce beast.


    Another young disciple said with a smile, "Mengyuan, this is the Dharma hall. It''s not good for you to shout. You are sent by Feng Tian. I understand your pressure, but our Dharma protector is very clear. She doesn''t know Zhang Fan at all. "


    Meng Yuan, a strong man, glared and said, "Jingyu, shaotemo is telling me what to do! Do you think you can talk to me like this when you get the first place in the Wupin Banxian group? What''s the baby in the nursing home? I don''t look down on you at all. You can talk to me when you can defeat other half Fairies in the sect. "


    Jingyu didn''t think so. "I came to the Dharma hall to report things to the Dharma protector. You suddenly came to disturb me. You should apologize to me. Although you are a real immortal, you should abide by the rules. "


    "You -" Meng Yuan was furious.


    Meng Yu pointed to the back of his head


    Meng Yuan looked back and saw Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan." Wenlan said, "if Mengyuan asks you anything, you can answer it. Do you know?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Meng Yuan was about to open his mouth when he swallowed the words and looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I''m already a quintessence." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    Wen Lan''s reaction is like this, but Jing Yu stares at Zhang Haoran, full of surprise.


    Meng Yuan holds a seal.


    In the Fu Zhuan script, the stripes are turning, forming one vortex after another, turning counter clockwise in the middle.


    Fu Zhuan is called "record sound Fu", which can record people''s voice.


    Meng Yuan said:


    "you went to Pingnan County to carry out the mission. Has the mission come to an end?"


    Zhang Haoran''s reply:


    "the villagers of Guanhe village were persecuted and fled to Pingnan County, while Master Yi Liang of fangyayuan found King langkun of Ping''an County and deliberately said that Guanhe village had not been persecuted at all. It was a lie made up by the villagers in order to sneak into Pingnan County. Master Yi Liang deliberately deceived the villagers of Guanhe village and nearly suffered innocent punishment. Qin Lu and I appeared to prevent the punishment Punishment, and begged the sheriff to investigate, now has the results. After the persecution of Guanhe village, the villagers were forced into Pingnan County. They are innocent. "


    "Where is Master Yi Liang?"


    "It could be in tusk yard, it could be somewhere else. However, before, Master Yi Liang was in the prince''s mansion, afraid of showing his flaws, he rushed to the prince''s mansion at night and ran away. This made the prince rankun angry. Now, rankun went to the leader''s hall to discuss with Qingyu gate, hoping that Qingyu gate would hand over Master Yi Liang. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words stunned Meng Yuan.


    Good guy, Master Yi Liang, even the prince''s residence dares to break into. It''s a big trouble. When it comes to the royal family of Xingyun, it''s Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, who doesn''t necessarily protect Master Yi Liang.


    Meng Yuan turns to think, no, Master Yi Liang didn''t kill anyone. If he apologizes, maybe it''s OK. He''s afraid that the upright Prince of Pingnan will force someone.


    "I got the news that you went to Quanyang county. Does it have anything to do with the task?" Meng Yuan questioned.


    Zhang Haoran laughed: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Then you still go!"


    "Why can''t I go? Are there any clan regulations in this respect? Maybe the villagers in Quanyang county and Guanhe village were persecuted for some reason? Can''t I investigate? "


    After a few steps, Meng Yuan seemed to think that Zhang Haoran''s words were reasonable, so he said, "in Liehuo Town, the seven immortals headed by Zhou Zhen met you. Is that true?"


    Zhang Haoran turned to look out of the Dharma hall and frowned.


    Meng Yuan said with a smile, "Zhang Fan, let me tell you something. When you speak, this sound recording sign in my hand will be passed to the five guardians of Qingyu gate. It can be said that every question you answer now will be heard by tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyu gate. Answer me, did you meet Zhou Zhen and them? "


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran said faintly: "I also met Master Lu Jin and Master Lu. Master Lu gave seven real immortals shadow moon pills to let them have the ability to fight with the fierce beast Xunfeng Firebird. From beginning to end, I watched outside the fire town and didn''t know what happened inside. Master Lu can testify for me."

 Chapter 569

    Many practitioners in Yunzhou have heard of the name of Master Lu. He is kind-hearted and helpful.


    Zhang Haoran moves out of Master Lu, and immediately makes Meng Yuan feel bad and ask again


    Meng Yuan can''t be secretly suspicious of Master Lu.


    "Zhang Fan, you go back to the prince''s residence of Pingnan County. Zhou Chongjiu, a real immortal of the Zhou family, has been to the prince''s residence once, but after that time, Zhou Chongjiu mysteriously disappeared, right?" Asked Meng Yuan.


    Zhang Haoran said: "how do I know what happened to Zhou Chongjiu? Maybe he was killed. Zhou Chongjiu''s nickname is Zhou Laojiu. His personality is very normal. It''s more normal to offend people and be assassinated."


    Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t admit it, because he knows that Meng Yuan can''t say that Zhang Haoran killed Zhou Chongjiu.


    Meng Yuan records all of Zhang Haoran''s words by recording the sound. When Zhang Haoran mentioned that Zhou Chongjiu might be killed by someone, Meng Yuan carefully observes Zhang Haoran''s reaction. Unfortunately, Zhang Haoran is calm and does not reveal any loopholes.


    Meng Yuan had a definite number in his mind. Now he could only know the truth from Lu Jin and the prince.


    Meng Yuan is gone.


    In the Dharma hall, only Wenlan and Jingyu are left.


    Wen Lan said: "Zhang Fan, it''s very close to the school''s Dabi. You may be able to get a good place in the school''s Dabi if you become a Wupin Banxian in a short time."


    "I hope my performance won''t bring shame to tianzhaoyuan." Zhang Haoran is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Wen Lan looked at the startled feather, "you are the first name of the Wupin Banxian group. After that, you can communicate with Zhang Haoran a lot."


    Jingyu nodded.


    Later, Wen Lan, the head of each Banxian group, came to the Dharma hall in turn.


    "All of you are here. Next, let me tell you the rules of Dabi."


    Wen Lan looks at five people in front of him.


    "In Tianzhao courtyard, the first name of each group will get the chance to participate in the competition of Qingyu sect. Each nursing home will send the strongest person of each group. After competition and selection, they will win the strongest Banxian of Qingyu sect. No matter Yipin Banxian or Wupin Banxian, once they get the place, they will have the chance to focus on the cultivation of Qingyu sect, which will be beneficial to the disciples in the future A great help. "


    Wen Lan''s words make the disciples of Tianzhao academy very excited. With the key cultivation of Qingyu gate, it will be easy to become a real immortal in the future.


    Even Wupin Banxian is very happy.


    Only Zhang Haoran, with a calm face, seemed to be preoccupied.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you thinking?" Wen Lan asked.


    "I''m worried about the situation of the prince of Pingnan and Master Lu in the headmaster''s hall." Zhang Haoran said.


    "It''s none of your business." Wen Lan asked.


    "look at fiercely as a tiger does not have a secret missing." and the public Sun Yun TSE secretly is more eyeing, and always wants to find revenge. For example, the last step of Tian Zhao Chi''s trial is that someone deliberately meddled, secretly dispatched ghosts, and unfortunately, he did not kill me, but he was also used by me. Zhang Haoran said faintly, "the prince of Pingnan has helped me. I''m afraid he''s normal."


    "I can understand that you have such an idea, but I want to say that once Master Lu and the prince of Pingnan go to the headmaster''s hall, the development of things will not be influenced by you any more. You can rest assured to practice. If the Zhou family of Yunzhou wants to come to Tianzhao courtyard, I will spare no effort to protect you."


    Wen langdun, then said: "because you are my Tianzhao courtyard disciple."


    "Thank you, Dharma protector." Zhang Haoran is grateful. Wen Lan used to give him a private house, but this time he helped him.


    Zhang Haoran wants to ask Wen Lan about private houses. He changes his mind. It''s not good to ask in front of so many people. Anyway, Zhang Haoran doesn''t need private houses now.


    "Zhang Fan, you are lucky." Jingyu said with a smile, "you are five grade Banxian. Who is your opponent in the four grade Banxian group? It''s up to you


    Other Banxian cast envious eyes one after another.


    Yes, as soon as Zhang Haoran took part in the nursing home competition, his strength degenerated and he became a Wupin Banxian.


    "Just luck." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    Jingyu shakes his head. Luck is also a part of strength. Zhang Haoran has talent and potential.


    Jingyu suggested: "Mengyuan asked you with the sound recording Fu. All the disciples of the Qingyu sect knew what you were talking to him about. Anyway, it''s hard for you to get rid of the Zhou Zhenxian accident. I know some places in Tianzhao pool are very remote and quiet. They won''t be disturbed. I can tell you if you need to."


    Jingyu doesn''t have a bad idea. He just gives a suggestion.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran promised that it would be better if Wen Lan would return his private house to him. I don''t know what happened to the tripod in March.


    "You go to practice. Zhang Fan will stay." Wenlan road.


    The disciples left, and soon only Zhang Haoran and Wen Lan were left in the Dharma hall.


    "Bang Dang."


    The gate of the Dharma protection hall is closed, and the candle is lit to illuminate the whole Dharma protection hall.


    "Zhang Fan, you have many questions to ask me." Wen Lan rarely smiles and says, "you are a very cautious person. You always hold your breath. When the time comes, there will be a mistake in your practice. Don''t blame me."Zhang Haoran said:


    "I really have some doubts. I don''t know why the Dharma protector sealed my private house."


    There were other questions originally, but Zhang Haoran didn''t ask. He didn''t think it was necessary, because Wen Lan would use Zhang Haoran''s identity as a disciple of Tianzhao academy to easily perfunctorize him, but he didn''t know the reason for taking back his private house.


    Wen Lan said:


    "I sealed your private house because you went to Tianzhao courtyard and rose too fast. You were the first one to be so fearless of death. Later, others saw your strength. Whether it was calling true fire or using the power of yin and Yang, you made those who despised you get a slap in the face."


    "So the problem also comes. They are curious about how you have made progress. Some people say that you are too close to Mo Jia and Su Chen, and that you have achieved so much only when you got Tiandi Lingbao through the back door. When you went to Pingnan County to carry out the religious mission, the news gradually increased. Until someone mentioned that your private house has secrets, I''ll seal it up. "


    Zhang Haoran understood that it was Wenlan who protected him.


    "Dharma protector, things in private house --" Zhang Haoran thought of the prefecture level cauldron and the March cauldron.


    "I didn''t go in. I sealed it." Wenlan road.


    Zhang Haoran was relieved.


    "When I come back this time, can I go back to my private house?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Dharma protector." Zhang Haoran''s tone is complicated. I don''t know why, he always feels that Wen Lan knows something.


    "Zhang Fan, do you have any goals when you enter Qingyu gate?" Wenlan smiles.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran has a goal to save people and give an account to his family and friends.


    But these words, Zhang Haoran will not say.


    "My goal is to enter the Qingyu gate and practice well. Everything will follow my fate." Zhang Haoran said.


    Wen Lan shook his head, disappointed: "this is not what I want to hear."


    Zhang Haoran is silent, otherwise how can I say?


    "I''ll give you a Xuan level beast pill," Wen Lan said, which surprised Zhang Haoran.


    This is the best material for refining purple Qi.


    Zhang Haoran frowned deeper, looking at Wenlan''s eyes, also full of vigilance.


    "In addition, I will return the private house to you and transform it. The intermediate array wrapped in the private house can avoid the detection of Kunlun sect."


    Wen Lan''s words once again set off huge waves in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    "In this way, if you use Qingliu hall, you won''t be found by Kunlun sect."


    Until then, Wen Lan''s smile at the corner of her mouth finally bloomed, beautiful and picturesque.


    "Dharma protector, I don''t understand." Zhang Haoran did not admit it or deny it.


    "I have the same goal as you to destroy Kunlun sect." Wenlan''s voice was misty. "You can kill 100 real immortals by borrowing the purple Qi in Qingliu temple."


    Zhang Haoran touches the ring. Once Wenlan''s sword forces him, he will immediately start Qingliu hall to protect his life.


    Wen Lan said:


    "the private house I gave you used to be my mother''s house. Her name is Wen Suoxin. Li Huatian traveled all over the world, passed through Qingyu gate, met my mother and fell in love. Li Huatian found a secret treasure in Xingyun continent. He wanted to send the treasure to my mother. The secret treasure was located at the boundary of Kunlun sect. Kunlun sect wanted to rob and annoy Li Huatian. In the battle thousands of years ago, Li Huatian killed more than 400 ordinary real immortals, more than 70 real Immortals for practicing Qi, 16 real immortals for entering the body and three real immortals for Zifu. "


    "It can be said that Kunlun sect was the most powerful sect in the world at that time. The other four sects, taken together, could not compare with Kunlun sect. Due to Li Huatian''s appearance, Kunlun sect''s strength was seriously damaged. At that time, Kunlun sect was ready to announce to the world that xumishi, the treasure of the town gate from Penglai fairyland, was also robbed by Li Huatian. Finally, when refining Qingliu hall, xumishi was killed As material. "


    "Because of this, my mother was greatly criticized, saying that she had brought a person to the Xingyun Dynasty who should not have come. My mother and Li Huatian parted ways and died of depression."


    When Wen Lan mentioned the past, his voice was full of emotion and anger.


    "I don''t understand why it was Kunlun sect''s fault to classify the crimes behind my mother. Only later did I understand that after Kunlun sect was baptized, Kunlun sect people framed my mother and even said that my mother ordered Li Huatian to do so."


    Zhang Haoran finally knows why the Qingliu temple was detected by the Kunlun sect, because the materials used to make the Qingliu temple include xumishi from the Kunlun sect.


    Relying on his family''s great career, Kunlun sect ignored Li Huatian and wanted to rob him. Unexpectedly, he angered Li Huatian and brought great disaster to Kunlun sect.


    The Kunlun sect is no longer the first one in the five major sects of the Xingyun Dynasty. One sect is comparable to the sum of the other four sects.


    "You have Qingliu temple and kill 100 real immortals on earth, so you are Zhang Haoran." Wen Lan''s eyes want to see something from Zhang Haoran.


    Unfortunately, she did not see the slightest flaw, in front of the young people, but appears calm, not a bit flustered.But Zhang Haoran smile, calmly: "Dharma protector, you are right, I am Zhang Haoran."

 Chapter 570

    This is the first time that Zhang Haoran has admitted his identity in front of others since he came to the nebula continent.


    Yes, he is master Zhang, who killed 100 real immortals on the earth and made Kunlun Zong shudder at the wind.


    Wenlan walked a few steps and came to Zhang Haoran and watched.


    "You and I have a common enemy." Wen Lan breathed out like a orchid, with a sense of determination and perseverance, said: "after my mother died, I had the idea to get rid of Kunlun sect. Unfortunately, I can''t compete with Kunlun sect alone. But here you are, let me see hope. Zhang Haoran, in order to free your family and friends from danger, you must wash Kunlun sect like Li Huatian did in those days, and even -- "


    " destroy it! "


    In the Dharma hall, Wenlan''s voice is sonorous and powerful!


    Zhang Haoran asked faintly: "when did you suspect me? You''ve never met me and you don''t know much about me. "


    "Because ten years ago, the Shiyi Angel brought people to the ancient music star through the transmission of falian. I went to Kunlun Zong in person and found out something. The third group of the Shiyi angel was intercepted by Kunlun Zong. The two sides argued endlessly. At last, they took Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yan and Min Yi from the earth to Hengyun fort, where they were held tightly Fortunately, there are people I know inside, so I went in and asked your friends through divine sense to send them a note back to me. "


    Wen Lan recalled:


    "I know something about Qingliu temple and Li Huatian, especially Li Huatian''s little Qingliu sword. My mother and I mentioned it many times. Your friends soon believed me and told me the news about you with a note. Since then, I have learned that you crossed the stars from the earth and spent ten years to go to the ancient music star."


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Wenlan moved.


    The young man in front of him was more cruel than Li Huatian when he killed 100 real immortals on the earth. He was so decisive that Wen Lan was looking forward to it.


    "So." Finally, Zhang Haoran put down his vigilance.


    "From now on, you can go back to the private house as soon as possible to practice. If you paste this seal on the private house, you can lift my seal." Wen Lan handed a seal to Zhang Haoran, "you learn from Li Huatian, then in the shortest time, improve your strength! If you need medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, I can''t give it to you for the time being. If you need low level heaven and earth Lingbao, I can do it. "


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded, and Wen Lan was too anxious to become an invincible murderer.


    After accepting the seal, Zhang Haoran was in a better mood than before. Returning to his private house meant that he could use the tripod of March.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran will have the opportunity to refine the medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, and build the fifth Taoist body into the peak in the shortest time!


    At that time, it will be one step away from Zhenxian.


    Zhang Haoran returned to his private house.


    Wen Lan, as she said, personally ordered Wen Suifeng to provide Zhang Haoran with low-level heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Zhang Haoran selected a medium level Tiandi Lingbao according to the low level Tiandi Lingbao provided by Wen Suifeng. He immediately used the tripod in March and put it into the refining process.


    During this period, the news of Zhang Haoran''s return to his private house spread quickly in Tianzhao courtyard.


    Su Chen and Mo Jia dare not disturb Zhang Haoran during this time. This is Wen Lan''s advice. They dare not disobey it even if they give them ten courage.


    On the contrary, Jin BaoFan, a fat man, would occasionally go to his private house to rush through the door and act as an errand to send alchemy materials to Zhang Haoran.


    "Jin Pang, is there any news recently?"


    Zhang Haoran had been refining for five days. Now he was resting. Jin BaoFan just came in. He didn''t let Jin Pang go. He began to chat with him.


    The golden fat man replied with a smile:


    "there are still seven days to go before the sect Dabi. What''s the latest news? It''s not that those people say you''re not good every day."


    Jin pangzi said that Zhang Haoran understood that as he returned to his private house, Tianzhao Academy''s evaluation of him emerged one after another. He gossip about his relationship with Wenlan. Some people say that Zhang Haoran won Wenlan''s trust and will definitely be the key cultivation object of Tianzhao Academy in the future.


    Zhang Haoran was too lazy to pay attention to such news.


    "I asked you to investigate the news that the prince of Pingnan and Master Lu went to the headmaster''s hall. Have you got any results?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Jin pangzi shook his head: "there''s no news. The headmaster''s Hall won''t let his disciples get close to him. Even the Dharma guards won''t let him. There''s no news coming from it. It''s said that someone saw Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, go to the headmaster''s Hall accompanied by sun yunce, the Dharma protector of fangya courtyard. As for what happened inside, it''s not clear."


    Zhou Jian and Gongsun yunce also went?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. These two people are standing on the same boat. It''s not good.


    "Is there any news about the big schools?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s those people who communicate with the disciples of the five nursing homes, such as Bei Yan of huoyun hospital, Ying Qing of fangya hospital, beauty Shuangshuang of Qiufeng hospital, Lei Zhenyu of Wupin Banxian, Liu Wen of no trace hospital, Jingyu of Tianzhao hospital and you."


    Speaking of this, Jin said angrily, "Zhang Fan, I feel unworthy for you!""Why do you say that?"


    "The big competition in the nursing home is once a year. It''s said that it will compete for the best Banxian in each group. But in the end, everyone''s focus is on Wupin Banxian. Zhang Fan is invincible when you participate in the fourth Banxian group. When you participate in the sect big competition, you will compete with other four Banxian in the nursing home. I believe you will be relaxed first, but your attention is not as good as Wupin Banxian. If you can take part in the Wupin Banxian group, you will definitely be the focus of the whole Qingyu sect at that time. "


    Jin pangzi expresses his grievances for Zhang Haoran.


    If Zhang Haoran could take part in the sect competition of the Wupin Banxian group, the golden fat man would not dare to imagine.


    "Ha ha, Wen HUFA has already said that in view of my performance, he has reported it to the law enforcement department of Qingyu sect. Xue Rong, the elder of law enforcement, has agreed. At that time, there will be two Wupin Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard, I and Jingyu." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Jin Pang is so happy.


    "It''s very nice of you to join Jingyu! By the way, Zhang Fan, what do you think of Jing Yu, the disciple of our nursing home? "


    "Not bad, not bad potential." Zhang Haoran gave an objective evaluation.


    Soon, Zhang Haoran took part in the Wupin Banxian group, and was accidentally blown out by Jin pangzi. Tianzhao courtyard was very busy and rushed to say the news.


    The envious disciple said that Zhang Haoran was so arrogant as a Wupin Banxian. Don''t play with him.


    The envious disciple lamented Zhang Haoran''s talent. Just after taking part in the nursing home competition, he became a five grade Banxian from a four grade Banxian in a month.


    The neutral disciple expressed his expectation for Zhang Haoran''s performance.


    According to the news, Tianzhao courtyard flows through other nursing homes. The disciples of other nursing homes have heard the name of "Zhang Fan" like thunder. This man, who is the first person in the past 30 years, has killed all sides in Tianzhao courtyard nursing home with beacon fire arena.


    This is our most intuitive feeling.


    Now it has become a five grade Banxian again, forced into the five grade Banxian group.


    Other nursing students lamented that in one month, Zhang Fan accomplished what others had been able to create for decades or even decades.


    Anyway, most of them admire Zhang Haoran.


    Day by day, we are approaching the day when we are far away from the sect.


    Three days to go.


    The location of Dabi of qingyumen sect is in wuzhuiya of wuzhuyuan.


    Liu Wen, a five grade Banxian in wuzhuiyuan, claims to defeat all Banxian in the sect competition and become the strongest Banxian in Qingyu sect. Therefore, in recent days, news about Liu Wen and wuzhuiyuan frequently appears in the comments of the disciples.


    What can be talked about by the disciples is Wupin Banxian, who is very popular in Qingyu gate. On the contrary, there are few disciples in other groups.


    We are still convinced of our strength.


    At this time, a news burst out!


    Lu Jin, the second-class alchemy master, and Lang Kun, the king of hepingnan Prefecture, clashed with Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, and sun yunce, the Dharma protector in fangya court.


    One side wants to capture Yi Liang, the alchemist of fangya Academy.


    The other party wants to capture Zhang Fan, a disciple of Tianzhao Academy.


    The two sides are deadlocked. Finally, the leader Feng tianduan talks about it. Let all the contradictions be solved after the school competition!


    As a result, the first rule appeared in the school competition. You can use the beacon arena, regardless of strength, identity, life and death!


    This also means that if a Banxian or even a real immortal dies in the sect competition, the person who makes the move will not be investigated by the Qingyu sect.


    When the news came out, people were in an uproar. Generally speaking, they used the beacon fire arena to solve their own contradictions in the small ratio of the nursing home, but they never used the beacon fire arena in the big ratio of the sect. How big a contradiction would it take for a Banxian to kill his opponent regardless of everything.


    What''s more shocking to the disciples of Qingyu sect is still to come.


    Liu Wen, a disciple of wuzhuiyuan, wants to challenge Zhang Haoran, a disciple of Qingyu sect, in the name of beacon arena.


    Like Liu Wen, Yingqing, a disciple of fangya academy, challenges Zhang Haoran in the name of beacon arena.


    Once in the nursing home, Ying Qing defeated 123 people in a row and became the strongest five grade Banxian in the tusk yard.


    Liu Wen of wuzhuiyuan is even more outstanding, and the little guard is invincible. He has become the object of admiration of many disciples of wuzhuiyuan.


    It''s rare for these two men to declare war on Zhang Fan.


    "Gongsun yunce, the protector of fangya court, announced that if Zhang Fan could live to the end in the sect competition, Gongsun yunce would challenge Zhang Fan in the name of beacon ring!"


    This news completely ignited the enthusiasm of the disciples of Qingyu sect.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran became the most talked about person in Qingyu gate.


    At the moment, in the private house of Tianzhao courtyard, Zhang Haoran, after ten days, finally succeeded in refining a medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhang Haoran was tired and swallowed it.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Zhang Haoran perceives the vitality of gold in his body, which is in rapid circulation.The benefits of medium level Tiandi Lingbao have played a role!


    At this time, the rings in Zhang Haoran''s hands were all purple.

 Chapter 571

    The purple gas from the ring is exactly the purple precious gas.


    "Zhang Haoran."


    There''s a voice calling.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the ring, which is the voice of the sword spirit in Qingliu hall.


    The door of the private house is closed. Zhang Haoran takes off the ring and puts it on the ground.


    Soon, the shape of the ring changed, gradually forming the appearance of Qingliu hall.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry that Qingliu hall will be detected by Kunlun sect, because Wen Lan said that she has transformed the intermediate array to protect her private house and won''t be found by Kunlun sect.


    The door of Qingliu hall opens and Zhang Haoran walks in.


    "Bang Dang."


    The door closed.


    Four of the nine magic sword marks are shining purple. It''s the purple precious Qi that Zhang Haoran made from the mysterious animal pill of the green carving beast king on earth.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t you blame me for temporarily disturbing you to turn the fifth Taoist body into a peak?" Jianling joked.


    Zhang Haoran speechless: "say, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something urgent to tell you." The voice of the sword spirit became steady. "How many years will it take for you to cultivate the fifth Taoist body to reach its peak?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "the vitality of heaven and earth in Luowang kingdom is stronger than that of the earth. I spent ten years on the earth, and it took almost five years in Luowang kingdom."


    Jianling said: "your friends in Hengyun castle will be interrogated by Kunlun sect three years later. If you become a real immortal, it will take five years, maybe not as long as that time. What if I can make you a real immortal ahead of time? "


    Become a real immortal ahead of time!


    Zhang Haoran was the ancestor of Taoism in his previous life. To him, it was only a child''s business to improve his realm. The five years from Wupin Banxian to Zhenxian was precisely calculated by Zhang Haoran. In addition, there was no way to shorten the time.


    Not even an adventure.


    There is no natural resource or local treasure that can do it.


    Sword spirit way: "accurate say, if let you have a chance, can be in sect big than, can become true immortal?"


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank.


    "Tell me the way!"


    The sword Spirit said with a smile: "don''t worry, this method has great risks. I believe you know that there is no natural material or local treasure that can make you a real immortal in a short time. But there is one thing you seem to forget, that is Qingliu hall."


    Zhang Haoran immediately understood the meaning of Jianling.


    This is Qingliu hall, a magic weapon refined by Li Huatian.


    Sword spirit means that Qingliu temple can help him become a real immortal quickly?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t believe it. He had seen countless magic weapons.


    Jianling said: "Zhang Haoran, I just said that this method has great risks. At the same time, it also has to pay a huge price. It can make you become a real immortal, and it will not affect your later practice. You also know the importance of time to you."


    "What''s the way?"


    The sword spirit kept silent for a long time and continued: "the Qingliu hall is a part of the empty cicada hall. However, the truth is that Li Huatian forced the Qingliu hall into the empty cicada hall. The original empty cicada hall has only five parts, not including the Qingliu hall."


    "Each of the five parts of the empty cicada hall is an extremely precious magic weapon. Only Zifu real immortal can completely control it, but Qingliu hall is a holy weapon far higher than the empty cicada hall. If you want to fully use the ability of Qingliu hall, you need a stronger Dixian than Zifu real immortal to do it."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He understood the meaning of sword spirit. Qingliu hall was originally a sacred vessel, which was integrated with the other five parts of the empty cicada hall. In fact, Qingliu hall is more powerful than the other parts.


    Different sacred vessels have different abilities.


    Zhang Haoran had seen several abilities of Qingliu hall, and he was very helpful.


    Jianlingdao:


    "Zhang Haoran, Qingliu hall has an ability to" transform blood into a holy pill. "


    Huaxue Shengdan?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t understand.


    Jianling explained:


    "Li Huatian told me that when he first refined the Qingliu temple, he came from a poem created by a poet. A spoonful of the dragon goes through the sea cave, and the tiger roars in the air. Later, Li Huatian refined the Qingliu temple, and the most important ability is the blood melting pill. It is said that it is to make the most important woman in his life a real immortal, but it is the most important After that, Li Huatian didn''t have the ability to use Qingliu hall. "


    "Qingliu hall can refine both utensils and elixirs, especially the blood melting elixir. It can turn Qingliu hall into a spoon, which is more refined and perfect than any magic vessel furnace tripod you can see in the kingdom of Luo. The way to use it is to put a drop of blood from a real immortal into a spoon, gently shake it and swallow it three times, so that ordinary people can become real immortals. That''s the power of the holy instrument. "


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes lit up. The sword is powerful. He even knows that.


    After thinking about it, I can see that Jianling has followed Li Huatian for so long, and he knows no less about Qingliu hall than Li Huatian.


    "How can I activate this ability?" Zhang Haoran said.


    The sword Spirit said sadly: "you can only do it at the expense of myself and Qingliu hall. Zhang Haoran, I have a wish. I don''t know if you can promise me. ""What wish?"


    "First say whether you agree or not."


    "Yes."


    "Now you are not the earth immortal, or even the real immortal, so once you use this ability of Qingliu temple, the Qingliu temple will be annihilated, and you will lose this magic weapon. But don''t worry, I can make the Qingliu hall form two spoons, one for real immortal''s blood, and the other for myself. I hope you can take good care of the spoon that contains me. When you go to Kunlun sect to settle accounts, you can steal their seven star dragon sword, break it, attach it to the Seven Star Dragon sword, and I will be reborn. "


    Zhang Haoran felt that the Seven Star Longyuan sword, one of the ten famous swords in the legend, had appeared in Penglai in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "When the Qingliu Temple turns into two spoons, it means that you will lose a lot, such as the purple precious Qi in the Qingliu temple, and the brand of the magic sword. But after you become a real immortal, it doesn''t matter." The sword spirit sighed: "I''m still a little confused. I''ll give you this idea."


    Zhang Haoran looks grim. If he does this, he can become a real immortal. He is willing to pay these costs.


    Only faster growth can we fight against Kunlun sect.


    "By the way, true immortal''s blood can only be enough for men, not for women. I don''t know why. Li Huatian told me that." Said the sword spirit.


    Zhang Haoran agreed to leave Qingliu hall.


    Then, the Qingliu hall began to change, divided into two, as Jianling said, it can control the ability of Qingliu hall.


    Huaxue Shengdan, the ability of Qingliu Temple costs a lot, which means that Zhang Haoran has to fight with Zhenxian.


    He has figured out that he can''t use Wenlan''s blood. In Tianzhao courtyard, Xie Di is a real immortal. It''s impossible to borrow blood. There are still LV Jin and Lang Kun left.


    After entering the Qingyu gate, they never met Zhang Haoran again.


    Zhang Haoran remembered that Jin pangzi had told him that Liu Wen and Ying Qing of wuzhuyuan wanted to challenge Zhang Haoran in the big competition of the school, which meant that both sides would fight to death.


    In addition to these two people, there is also a person, the guardian of fangyayuan, sun yunce!


    This is what Jianling mentioned. It belongs to Zhang Haoran.


    Take a drop of Gongsun yunce''s blood and use the ability of huaxue Shengdan, then Zhang Haoran can become a real immortal.


    "If everything goes well, take this opportunity to kill Gongsun yunce." Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed and Jianling''s suggestion accidentally opened a door for him.


    Originally, Zhang Haoran wanted to refuse Gongsun yunce''s provocation. He didn''t have to fight Gongsun yunce to death. Banxian faced the real immortal, unless Zhang Haoran used the purple air of Qingliu hall to resist.


    But in wuzhuiya fight, once called out of Qingliu hall, it will be found by Kunlun sect.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s battle with Gongsun yunce is impossible. Zhang Haoran won''t agree with Gongsun yunce''s provocation. He only needs to win the position of the sect''s big ratio and get the sect''s reward.


    It''s just now, here''s the chance!


    Zhang Haoran will not miss the chance to become a real immortal.


    Only with rapid growth can we meet friends and family.


    Qingliu hall is divided into two parts, which are two crescent spoons. One on the left is bloody, and the other on the right is carved with the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    Zhang Haoran put the two spoons away.


    Tomorrow, it will be the day of the big school.


    Mo Jia and Su Chen knock on the door of their private house.


    "Zhang Fan, tomorrow is the school Dabi, you are still practicing." Mo Jia said.


    "I''ll fight with Liu Wen then. If I don''t practice well, how can I do it?" Zhang Haoran has a good mentality.


    Mo Jia nodded and admired Zhang Haoran''s confidence.


    "The covenant of the protector of the Dharma of Gongsun?"


    "I promise."


    Zhang Haoran finished and went to the Dharma protection Hall of Tianzhao court. On this day, Wen Lan wanted to gather the disciples who participated in the sect competition.


    "What did he say?" Mo Jia looked at Zhang Haoran''s back and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "He seems to have agreed to Gongsun''s agreement to fight." Su Chen murmurs a way, he also thinks oneself Mo Jia is the same, misunderstood Zhang Haoran''s meaning.


    On the way, when Zhang Haoran passed by, he could hear the criticism of other disciples.


    "Liu Wen and Ying Qing, make an appointment to fight in the beacon arena to Zhang Fan. This is an invitation to die!"


    "There is also Gongsun Dharma protector. He is a real immortal. How can he make an appointment with Zhang Fan?"


    "You''ve been closed for a long time. You don''t know the news that Gongsun Jian was killed by Zhang Fan."


    "Zhang Fan killed Gongsun Jian! Damn, that''s the son of Gongsun''s Dharma protector. He loves his son like his life. If his son is killed, isn''t Gongsun''s Dharma protector going to run wild? "


    "Well, now Gongsun Dharma protector seizes the opportunity. If Zhang fan can survive the engagement between Liu Wen and Yingqing, he will fight Gongsun Dharma protector."


    "Zhang Fan certainly won''t agree. He is not Gongsun''s opponent."


    "I think so, too."


    Almost all the disciples didn''t think that Zhang Haoran would agree to the engagement with Gongsun yunce.However, to the surprise of the disciples of Tianzhao academy, a man ran and yelled, saying that Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu sect, promised to fight Gongsun yunce.


    There was an uproar.


    "That''s Suchen!"


    "He said Zhang Fan agreed?"


    "My God, Zhang Fan is dying."


    "I''ve studied Zhang Fan. He will definitely refuse in this case. How can he agree?"


    "Go! Go outside the Dharma hall. There should be the latest news. "


    The disciples rushed to the Dharma protection hall. Soon, all the disciples of Tianzhao academy knew about it.

 Chapter 572

    Dharma hall.


    "What? Do you agree to fight with Gongsun


    Wen Lan, who got the news, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would make such a choice.


    At the moment, in the Dharma protection hall, the other Banxian summoned shook their heads one after another. They could not understand what Zhang Haoran was thinking and fought with Zhenxian? Are you crazy?


    Only Jing Yu inquired: "Zhang Fan, is something wrong?"


    "No Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "the conflict between Gongsun yunce and me can only come to an end after a fight. This is a knot that no one can resolve."


    Jingyu is helpless, OK.


    Wen Lan said: "Zhang Fan, don''t be rash."


    Zhang Haoran knew what Wen Lan was worried about. He confidently said, "since I said it, I''m sure I''ll be sure."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say how sure he was.


    Wenlan looked at the stubborn Zhang Haoran, also don''t know what to persuade is good.


    "To protect the law, I think Zhang Fan is sure." Startle feather voice way.


    Zhang Haoran accidentally looks at Jingyu. It''s not the first time that this person has said a good word for him.


    "Don''t say that." Wen Lan said, "tomorrow''s sect Dabi, I will go to wuzhuiya with you. At that time, you don''t have too much pressure, even if you don''t perform well, it doesn''t matter."


    A Banxian asked, "Dharma protector, I heard that the headmaster will open wuzhuiya. Then all disciples can go, right?"


    "That''s right." Wenlan nodded. Banxian could not move. Wuzhui cliff is so big. Most of the tens of thousands of people in Qingyu gate would go. The scene must be very lively.


    The present disciples are happy and must perform well in front of the Dharma protector.


    Green feather gate.


    A row of guest rooms on the street are specially prepared for the distinguished guests of qingyumen. Lu Jin and Lang Kun are staying here these days.


    The two met.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhang Fan these days." Langkun said to himself in a restless tone.


    He and Lu Jin come to the main hall of the leader of Qingyu sect. When they confront Feng Tian, they meet Gongsun yunce and Zhou Jian. They quarrel and argue endlessly. Finally, Feng Tian asks them to let go of the contradiction for a while. When they are in the big match of the sect, it''s not too late to see Zhang Haoran and ask again.


    However, Gongsun yunce suddenly proposed to fight Zhang Haoran. The leader Feng Tian thought about it and agreed.


    Lu Jin said, "Feng Tian must have a choice between Gongsun yunce and Zhang Fan. His choice of Gongsun yunce shows that he is not optimistic about Master Zhang. There is also Zhou Jian, who will certainly take advantage of the opportunity of the sect''s Dabi to take Master Zhang away. "


    "Then what? We''re just going to wait? I can''t even see Zhang Fan. " "Master Lu, as you can see, the headmaster Feng Tian sent several real immortals to guard us. Even if we don''t want to meet Zhang Fan, maybe we won''t see Zhang Fan when we get to the sect Dabie."


    Lu Jin said: "not surprisingly, Feng Tian did this to give Zhou Jian an explanation. Zhou Jian would interrogate Master Zhang at that time, for fear that we would get in touch with him."


    Langkun is more anxious. "Liu Wen and Yingqing of fangya academy make a life and death engagement with Zhang Fan. Yingqing follows Gongsun yunce. Liu Wen is said to be appointed by Zhou Xing, the chief disciple of wuzhuyuan. To tell you the truth, I don''t worry about these people. Gongsun yunce is the main one to deter Zhang Fan, so that Zhang fan can refuse his engagement. Gongsun yunce will surely use more despicable reasons at that time Say good things to yourself and embarrass Zhang Fan. "


    The leader Feng Tian used a clever method, not to let langkun Capture Master Yi Liang, not to let Zhou Jian interrogate Zhang Fan, but to let both sides step back for a while.


    It seems that each step back is in favor of Zhou Jian and Gongsun yunce, who will take the initiative. At that time, Zhang Haoran will be forced to give in under pressure.


    Langkun and Lu Jin are worried about Zhang Haoran''s fate.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Someone''s coming.


    The man glanced at Lu Jin and Lang Kun and joked: "I seem to hear someone mention my name."


    Langkun''s eyes moved: "you are Zhou Xing."


    The man outside the door is the chief disciple of wuzhuyuan, Zhenxian Zhouxing.


    "Don''t worry. According to the information I''ve got, Zhang Fan has agreed to the engagement of Gongsun''s Dharma protector. Tomorrow, wuzhuiya sect will have a big match. If Zhang fan can live to the end, you must wait until then to see how Zhang Fan was killed by Gongsun''s Dharma protector."


    Zhou Xing said and left.


    Both Lu Jin and Lang Kun were shocked.


    Zhang Haoran agreed?


    News is spreading like a tide.


    Tens of thousands of disciples in the five main guardhouses of Qingyu gate all know that Zhang Haoran and Gongsun yunce are going to fight in the arena of war, and there is no limit to life and death.


    Tomorrow''s school competition is expected by all.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of sect Dabi.


    No trace cliff.


    The battle field of the sect Dabi is isolated. Tens of thousands of Qingyu disciples, some standing on the edge of the no trace cliff, choose the most comfortable viewing angle, and some standing in the air, are looking forward to the coming sect Dabi.The five guardians came with their own names, Banxian.


    First of all, Huiyu, the protector of wuzhuyuan, took the Banxian of wuzhuyuan who participated in the sect competition to meet the call of the tsunami.


    Then Shen Qiufeng, the protector of Qiufeng academy, arrived with his disciples.


    Then there is huoyunyuan.


    Sun yunce, the protector of fangya court, appeared and caused a great sensation.


    Finally, it was Wen Lan, the protector of Tianzhao court, and the five Banxian headed by Zhang Haoran.


    Tianzhao hall disciples applauded.


    The other disciples of the nursing home were all talking about it. They said that Zhang Haoran didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and he wanted to fight with the immortal Gongsun yunce so soon. Did he really think he was invincible? I don''t think about myself.


    Zhang Haoran heard these voices, appeared a faint smile, did not put these doubts in mind.


    When the leader Feng Tian arrives, he will personally preside over the school contest.


    You disciples are quiet.


    "The annual school contest is about to begin." Feng Tian''s voice spread around wuzhuiya, and all the disciples could hear it clearly.


    Feng Tian said some polite words and immediately got to the point.


    "In the big competition of Qingyu sect, the Yipin Banxian group takes the lead. Let''s see who is the strongest Yipin Banxian of Qingyu sect!"


    Each of the five Yipin Banxian has a rival.


    After a fight, he won the first place. Chen Xianbing, a first-class Banxian from huoyun hospital, won the title of the strongest first-class Banxian.


    Huoyun court protector Zhu Liangli is very happy.


    No trace hospital and Qiufeng hospital are sorry to protect the Dharma.


    Sun yunce, the protector of fangya court, didn''t care at all.


    Tianzhao court here lost a half immortal, to Wenlan apology, get Wenlan comfort.


    Then came the duel of the second grade Banxian group.


    The best two grade Banxian in their respective nursing homes show their skills, and the fighting degree is much better than that of the first grade Banxian.


    Finally, the title of the most powerful second grade Banxian was taken away by huoyun yuan again, and Zhu Liangli''s mouth was almost crooked.


    The fierce battle of the third grade Banxian group took more time than before. The Banxian group showed great marksmanship, and some of them even showed a move comparable to that of the fourth grade Banxian group.


    An hour later, the title of the strongest third grade Banxian was taken away by the disciples of wuzhuyuan.


    Next, the title of Sipin Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran stood in the air, looking at the disciples listed below, feeling a trance of time. If he hadn''t refined the medium level heaven and earth spiritual treasure with Lu Jin''s double crane tripod, and become the five grade Banxian, otherwise he would join the four grade Banxian group just like these disciples.


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in the school competition. He only takes the competition as a way to win the clan award. He is indifferent to the so-called strongest title.


    The fierce battle of the four rank Banxian group lasted for three hours. The four rank Banxian are close to each other in strength, so it is difficult to restrict each other in one move.


    Three hours later, the four grade Banxian group had a result.


    Shuang Shuang, the beauty of Qiufeng academy, won the title of the strongest four grade Banxian in Qingyu gate.


    Zhang Haoran glanced around. Instead of seeing Qin Lu, he saw Tang Yi and ran Jie.


    There are also Lu Jin and Lang Kun who are surrounded by the true immortals of qingyumen.


    Not surprisingly, they were temporarily controlled by Zhenxian of Qingyu gate.


    What about Qin Lu?


    Zhang Haoran looks for it.


    After Zhang Haoran was chased to Pingnan County by Zhou Chongjiu, Qin Lu went to the Qin family in the name of helping Zhang Haoran, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    Finally, it''s the Wupin Banxian group!


    All the disciples, there was a lot of noise.


    Headmaster Feng Tiandao:


    "this time, Bei Yan, the representative of huoyun academy, Ying Qing, the representative of fangya academy, Lei Zhenyu, the representative of Qiufeng academy, Liu Wen, the representative of wuzhui academy, Zhang Fan and Jingyu, the representative of Tianzhao academy, will take part in the battle."


    "As we all know, whether it''s Xiaobi or Dabi, we qingyumen don''t advocate killing each other among disciples. If we want to solve contradictions, we can have a good fight in the beacon arena. However, some contradictions can only be solved by death. Zhang Fan and Wu Liang and others fought in the battle of war, fearing neither life nor death. They solved the contradiction and paid the price. "


    "Today, there is an irreconcilable contradiction, so the sect will join the war ring. No matter life or death, the Qingyu sect will not give any investigation."


    No trace cliff tens of thousands of disciples quiet.


    Feng Tian then said:


    "Liu Wen and Ying Qing have launched a challenge to Zhang Fan. Moreover, Zhang Fan has agreed, and at the same time, he has agreed to fight with sun yunce, the protector of fangya court. According to the order, Zhang Fan and Liu Wen will fight each other first, and the arena will officially start!"


    With Feng Tian''s words, the void above the wuzhuiya cliff appears a series of flames out of thin air. Accompanied by the high pitched drums, the flames form a circle of fire with a diameter of 100 Zhang, which is the place where the beacon arena will fight next.A Banxian, who had seen a lot of knowledge, immediately said:


    "this is the" beacon fire "array, which is an intermediate array. It can resist the full attack of ordinary real immortals."


    "Zhang Fan and Liu Wen will not be afraid of life and death when they fight. Their fighting power is comparable to that of real immortals. That''s why the leader will personally set up the beacon fire."


    "Look forward to it!"


    "Zhang Fan has just become a Wupin Banxian, and Liu Wen was a Wupin Banxian seven years ago."


    "Zhang Fan is a prodigy, so is Liu Wen. I don''t know how they will fight."


    The appearance of beacon fire makes Zhang Haoran and Liu Wen have no scruples.


    Liu Wen is the first to rush into the battle. He has black hair and fierce eyes. He looks at Zhang Haoran with eager eyes. He once said that he would defeat all the Banxian. Now the opportunity has come. He will be the first to step on Zhang Haoran.


    Liu Wen has been looking forward to fighting Zhang Haoran for many times. In addition, Zhou Xing, the chief disciple of no trace academy, has given him magic weapons and pills. In any case, he will win the battle!


    Zhang Haoran stood up in the air, holding a sword in his hand and looking at Liu Wen, as if he saw through his death.

 Chapter 573

    At the time of the big match of the Qingyu sect, wuzhuiya welcomed the distinguished guests.


    Yunzhou danmeng, Baiping helm helmsman Jingfeng, monk shuihelmsman Deng Bing.


    These two immortals are famous in Yunzhou.


    Many of the disciples of the Qingyu sect looked at it one after another.


    "Here comes Deng Bing. He is the helmsman of Shangshui helm. He is not only a real immortal, but also a second-class alchemy master of danmeng in Yunzhou. He is a mysterious helmsman in danmeng in Yunzhou. Usually, members of danmeng seldom see him."


    "The real immortal beside him is called Jingfeng. Although he is only a third-class alchemy master, he has been forced to practice Qi as a real immortal because of his strength. He has a peaceful personality and is liked by members of the Dan League."


    "Jingfeng? It''s said that he is the brother of Jingyu, a five grade Banxian in Tianzhao hospital


    "These two brothers are really powerful. The elder brother is a real immortal, and the younger brother is the strongest five grade and half immortal in Tianzhao Academy."


    "Not necessarily. Now there''s a Zhang Fan. It''s hard to say who is the strongest Wupin Banxian."


    Many disciples look at Jingfeng and Deng Bing with admiration. If they can make friends with the leader of danmeng in Yunzhou, it will be of great benefit to their future development.


    "The battle of beacon arena is suspended. Jingfeng helmsman and Deng Bing helmsman are here, and five Dharma protectors will meet with me. " Feng Tianxia, the leader of the Qingyu sect, ordered other court protectors to come one after another.


    Feng Tian was still very proud of the leader of danmeng in Yunzhou, and called the sect Dabi to stop on the spot.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Deng Bing.


    Deng Bing''s face was indifferent, and his eyebrows were full of mockery:


    "Feng Tian, our Yunzhou danmeng and Qingyu clan have always had a good relationship. Yunzhou danmeng has always been tolerant towards the disciples who studied in Qingyu clan, and will not treat them badly. However, Zhou Chongjiu, another leader of our Yunzhou danmeng, mysteriously disappeared in Pingnan County. It has not been seen yet It is said that Zhang Fan, a disciple of the Qingyu sect, was involved in the incident. "


    "Zhou Jian has come to the important person of Qingyu sect. How come now I see the disciple named Zhang Fan participating in the sect competition? When did Qingyu gate even ignore the rules? "


    Deng Bing''s tone is aggressive.


    "Helmsman Deng, I''m serious." Feng Tian replied, "it''s not only Zhou Jian who comes to Qingyu gate to have important people, but also the king of Pingnan County, Longkun, and Master Lu Jin. You are all real immortals and have important positions. There''s no need to fight because of some things. It''s not easy to practice. If you pay the price, it''s not worth the loss. So I suggest that Zhou Jian and Lang Kun take a step back and wait for the end of the school contest before making a final conclusion. "


    With that, Feng Tian looked at Zhang Haoran in the beacon fire.


    "If you are not in a hurry, helmsman Deng, you should finish watching the school competition first."


    Deng Bing snorts coldly. He is not afraid of Feng Tian''s identity as the leader. After all, Zhou Chongjiu, a disciple of Zhang Fan, has an accident in the prince''s residence. He is likely to know something. Deng Bing is reasonable, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Since Feng Tian said so, Deng Bing simply gave Feng Tian a face.


    "Helmsman Deng, you come directly to ask for help. What if I don''t agree?" It''s Wenlan, the protector of Tianzhao hospital. She looks indifferent and doesn''t care about the identity of the leader of danmeng in dengbingyun Prefecture.


    "Warming the Dharma." Deng Bing said with a cold smile, "it''s strange that you actually protect a little disciple, or do you have something to do with the disappearance of Zhou Chongjiu and Zhou Zhen?"


    Wenlan frowned and was about to attack.


    One side of the Jingfeng helmsman, seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, he quickly made a comeback and said, "helmsman Deng''s temper is just like this. Don''t take it to heart. I believe that Zhou Chongjiu''s disappearance will come to an end."


    Wenlan nodded, or surprised peak speak comfortable.


    "Headmaster Feng, when will my brother compete?" Jingfeng asked.


    "After Zhang Fan''s contest." Feng Tiandao.


    Jing Feng said a good voice, then no longer speak.


    It''s a nice atmosphere.


    Many of the characters who came to the scene were all connected with Zhang Haoran.


    More and more students feel that even if Zhang Haoran defeats Liu Wen, his end will not be good.


    "Duke sun yunce, the protector of fangya court, Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, and Dan League in Yunzhou all regard Zhang Fan as a soft persimmon. Zhang Fan is doomed."


    Whether admire Zhang Haoran, or envy Zhang Haoran, think Zhang Haoran trouble.


    What about winning the beacon arena?


    There are many tigers and wolves!


    It''s a person who has to be bitten to pieces, not to mention that the other party is a real immortal who is more powerful than tiger and wolf.


    In the battle, Zhang Haoran did not become impatient because of the pressure from Deng Bing and danmeng in Yunzhou.


    He was calm, as if Deng Bing did not exist.


    In his eyes, there is only Liu Wen, which is the most basic respect for his opponent. However, the sword of the nether world shines with dazzling light.


    In front of the disciples of Qingyu sect.


    In front of Lu Jin and Lang Kun.


    In front of Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, and Gongsun yunce.


    There are also many Dharma protectors, and in front of the commander of danmeng in Yunzhou.On the body of the sword, the flames interweave and change. With a "whoop", the pillar of fire soars into the sky, forming a long dragon, which occupies Zhang Haoran''s feet.


    "Keng Keng."


    Three flying swords in a row, cruising near the dragon head.


    In the body of fire dragon, it is the true fire of the earth pole.


    Outside the body, it is the true fire of yin and Yang.


    The power of yin and Yang, together with the vitality of Tao, wanders around the fire dragon.


    This frightening force is firmly controlled by Zhang Haoran.


    In the battle of beacon, Liu Wen''s face suddenly coagulates, and Zhang Haoran''s change makes him worry.


    Is it fear?


    Liu Wen didn''t know and didn''t want to know, because he had Zhou Xing, the chief disciple of wuzhui academy, who gave him magic weapons and pills.


    With this help, Liu Wen vowed to take Zhang Haoran to cook.


    When Liu Wen patted on his waist, the staff popped out and was held tightly by Liu Wen.


    The vitality of the staff is rampant.


    "Magic wand, magic weapon!"


    The disciples of wuzhuiyuan, who are familiar with Liu Wen, exclaim that magic wand, as a top-quality magic weapon, is suitable for Wupin Banxian and Zhenxian. It is said that it is very powerful and has the effect of disturbing the mind and causing confusion, which makes opponents at the same level unable to concentrate.


    The disciples of wuzhuyuan cheered for Liu Wen.


    "I thought Liu Wen was going to use his best magic" XuanZhen Shu ". I didn''t expect it was magic wand."


    "There is a delicate magic array on the magic wand. In fact, it''s an incomplete medium level magic array. Although it''s incomplete, it can also disturb the spirit of opponents at the same level and make them confused."


    "With magic wand, Liu Wen is sure to win!"


    "Zhang Fan''s magic looks good. How much is it actually useful? I don''t know until I fight."


    After hearing these words, the other disciples of the nursing home were more and more pessimistic about Zhang Haoran.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Xing, the chief disciple of the no trace hospital, and Zhou Jian in the distance, they look at each other and smile playfully.


    As if to say, they don''t need to do it, because whether Zhang fan can survive the first hurdle is a question.


    Liu Wen, holding the magic wand, rushes to Zhang Haoran. When he pats on the magic wand, a wave of vitality sweeps away to Zhang Haoran.


    At the same time, Liu Wen, using the ability of the peak water Tao body to coagulate the water, the body disappears.


    Liu Wen''s intention to kill Zhang Haoran was very obvious. It''s hard to imagine that he and Zhang Haoran had no injustice or hatred. In order to kill Zhang Haoran, he did not hesitate to attack in an all-round way.


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile. He saw a lot of Banxian like Liu Wen. He just got benefits and promises from them. For Liu Wen, killing people is just a very common thing.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes looked at the rolling waves, and then his eyes moved.


    "Thousand fire sword!"


    At Zhang Haoran''s feet, the fire dragon turns into a flame and merges into three Youming swords. The Youming sword gives out a piercing sound. There is only a flash of light, and a thousand swords pierce forward.


    Zhang Haoran''s magic skill surprised the disciples.


    How strong!


    Deng Bing, the helmsman of Shangshui rudder of danmeng in Yunzhou, frowned. It seems that he did not expect that a Wupin Banxian had such a strong momentum.


    It is Liu Wen who feels the most deeply.


    At the moment, Liu Wen no longer has the invincible confidence. The magic wand can act as a wall to block Zhang Haoran''s attack at the same time. For Liu Wen, once the magic wand''s power affects Zhang Haoran, Liu Wen will appear instantly and kill Zhang Haoran.


    But the development of the situation, some beyond Liu Wen''s expectation, Zhang Haoran summoned a thousand swords, each sword has amazing power, which contains the power of real fire and Yin and Yang, there is another mysterious real fire that Liu Wen can''t distinguish!


    Liu Wen thinks that Zhang Haoran is nothing more than a showy, half immortal. How can he control so much power? Even Liu Wen thinks he can see that Zhang Haoran''s misoperation caused the real fire to bite back and lose his life.


    The reality is cold. Liu Wen sees thousands of swords in front of him. The energy distribution on each sword is extremely uniform.


    This extremely swift and violent magic, lets Liu Wen be frightened!


    He knew that any small sword close to him could threaten his life, let alone so many small swords.


    "Inflation


    Liu Wen shows up at a very fast speed and gets into the waves of magic wand.


    At the same time, the air waves formed a sealed circle, which completely enveloped Liu Wen.


    A thousand swords envelop the round waves, stop.


    "Oh, I have some skill." Zhang Haoran disdained to smile, "after all, it''s just a spell used by Wupin Banxian, and its defense ability is almost the same."


    "Break it for me!"


    A small sword penetrates the round air wave and is soon offset by the air wave.


    It''s another sword.


    Zhang Haoran flew not far from the round air wave.


    The small sword penetrates the round air waves. Each time it penetrates, it does not affect Liu Wen in the air waves, but greatly weakens the volume of the round air waves.As Zhang Haoran guessed, the round air waves formed by the magic wand, a high-quality magic weapon, can compete with the small sword, but every time, the magic wand''s ability will be greatly reduced.


    More times, magic wand will be vulnerable.


    Zhang Haoran waved, a fire dragon with thick arms, like a spirit snake, into the round waves.


    See "Hua La" for a while, fire dragon from the other end, what in the mouth, swimming in the beacon fire.


    The disciples of no trace academy are sweating wildly. They can see clearly that the fire dragon''s mouth is exactly Liu Wen, the disciple of no trace academy!


    Half of Liu Wen''s body is in the fire dragon. The fire dragon just limits him. He is still alive and conscious.


    Fortunately, Liu Wen has a pill in his hand, which Zhou Xing gave him. As long as he takes it, it can weaken Yang Shou''s strength and force him to reach the limit of five grades and half immortals in a short time.


    Liu Wen put the pill into his mouth.


    It''s a little late.


    I don''t know where the sword, with the power of yin and Yang, cut off Liu Wen''s head!


    A sword in the air, cut Liu Wen.

 Chapter 574

    The school is big.


    In the battle of beacon fire, Liu Wen is killed. His body is smashed by the sword Qi, and even the Tu Dan is not left.


    No trace cliff up and down, a dead silence.


    Liu Wen died miserably, and Tu Dan didn''t stay. Zhang Haoran obviously didn''t want to give Liu Wen a chance to live.


    "This Zhang Fan, too cruel."


    "Even if you kill Liu Wen, you can use sword Qi to break Liu Wen''s earthen elixir into powder. Now, the most powerful Wupin Banxian in wuzhuyuan has no chance of resurrection."


    "When Zhang Fan just started, he showed no mercy and didn''t give Liu Wensheng a chance to return it."


    "Liu Wen manipulates magic wand, which can influence the opponents at the same level, but Zhang Fan has no influence at all."


    "In this battle, Zhang Fan crushed Liu Wen!"


    The disciples of wuzhuyuan were very complicated. Zhang Haoran won Liu Wen and won the first battle.


    To blame, can only blame Liu Wen and Zhang Haoran gap is too big?


    The disciples think it''s absurd. How long has it been since Zhang Haoran became a Wupin Banxian? Why did he kill Liu Wen?


    There are too many questions that can''t be answered. Unless Zhang Haoran tells the reason himself, the disciples will know the truth.


    Huiyu, the Dharma protector of wuzhui academy, had already turned green. As a disciple of wuzhui academy, Liu Wen was in the leading position, and he was killed by the disciples of Tianzhao academy before he performed well.


    Huiyu''s heart is more painful than dripping blood!


    Finally, a disciple of wuzhuyuan couldn''t bear to ask Zhang Haoran why he was so cruel to Liu Wen.


    Zhang Haoran''s disciples left the beacon fire and returned to Tianzhao court guard Wen Lan. Jing Yu and other disciples congratulated him one after another.


    "Well done." Wen Lan nodded gently.


    At the moment, Yingqing, a disciple of fangyayuan who is watching the battle, is waiting for him. The strength that Zhang Haoran has just shown has already made Yingqing afraid, because next, Yingqing will challenge Zhang Haoran in the battle arena.


    "Remember, if you can kill Zhang Fan, I will get a big reward!" Gongsun yunce whispered.


    "Yes, Dharma protector." Yingqing replied that he was only afraid, but not afraid. After all, compared with Yingqing, Yingqing thought she was better than Yingqing.


    Gongsun yunce is satisfied with Yingqing''s self-confidence.


    "After Xiaobi, I sent all the other Wupin Banxian of fangyafeng to besiege Yingqing, trained his ability, and gave him a medium level, medium grade, Tiandi Lingbao." Gongsun yunce glanced at Zhang Haoran in the distance and said in secret, "now Yingqing, even in the face of Liu Wen, can easily kill. Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan, in order to deal with Liu Wen, you spend a lot of money. Next, you will die in the battle arena with Yingqing!"


    "Of course, even if you win Yingqing, I will kill you!"


    A moment later, the headmaster Feng Tian announced that Zhang Fan, a disciple of Tianzhao academy, and Ying Qing, a disciple of fangya academy, were going to compete with each other in the name of the beacon arena.


    Zhang Haoran and Ying Qing look at each other.


    Ying Qing''s feet are empty, his eyes are calm, and his hair is short and silver. There is a trace of blood on his forehead, which seems to be a mysterious race.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "if there is a Banxian, Liu Wen and Ying Qing who are not comfortable with me, you can challenge me in the name of beacon arena. Since someone is looking for death, I don''t mind giving him a good time."


    "I''m invincible under the immortal!"


    This is the first time that Zhang Haoran showed great confidence in front of the disciples of Qingyu sect, especially the last sentence, which exploded in the ears of many disciples like thunder.


    "You are nothing! What''s so crazy about killing Liu Wen? "


    "He also said that he was invincible under the immortal. He had never seen such a crazy person before."


    "There are tens of thousands of half immortal disciples in Qingyu sect. Some of them have outstanding talents, and they are the strongest half immortal. They may not be able to say that they have always been in the forefront of Qingyu sect, because they will be surpassed by others. Zhang Fan is very good. He beats others to death with a hammer. Sooner or later, he will have to pay for his arrogance. "


    "Yingqing! Kill him


    "Kill him


    "Support Yingqing!"


    "All support Yingqing!"


    For a moment, except for Tianzhao''s disciples, all the other nursing disciples stood on Yingqing''s side, as if the gap between the nursing homes had disappeared.


    Even the disciples of Tianzhao academy supported Yingqing, because they were disgusted with Zhang Haoran''s character. Before they saw Zhang Haoran''s real strength, they had only disgust with him.


    Zhang Haoran heard all the opposition.


    "Oh, against me?"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were empty.


    On the body of the sword, the earth pole fire and Yin Yang fire are flashing. With the power of yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran feels like he is standing on the top of the peak of Wupin Banxian.


    Rao is so, there are still disciples look down on Zhang Haoran, think Yingqing will give Zhang Haoran a happy.The battle begins!


    Yingqing''s body turns into a shadow. The moment of shock, it''s like a huge wave on the shore. Before people arrive, the momentum has made the whole beacon fire circle shake!


    Ying Qing''s action made the disciples of tusk yard extremely excited.


    "The beacon fire array is an intermediate array set by the leader himself. It can let the Banxian fight without any scruples. Yingqing''s attack makes the beacon fire array shake."


    "It shows that the current strength of Yingqing has reached the peak of Wupin Banxian."


    "It''s amazing. It''s worthy of being a disciple of fangya peak. After hearing about Xiaobi, Gongsun Dharma protector has been sending Wupin Banxian to teach Yingqing. Now, Yingqing''s fighting ability can be regarded as the top Wupin Banxian!"


    The stronger Ying Qing was, the more excited the fangya disciples were.


    The greater the reaction of the beacon fire, the crazier the disciples will be.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Yingqing''s action and shows a faint smile. Yingqing is strong and has five kinds of top Taoist styles. It''s only one step away from Zhenxian. Now, Yingqing is obviously very confident in her own strength.


    "It''s just a pity that no matter how strong Yingqing is, it''s only five grades and a half immortals."


    Zhang Haoran was neither sad nor happy, nor angry. He was holding the netherworld sword, and waving his hand was a sword spirit.


    This sword Qi contains the ultimate power. It''s Wupin Banxian. I dare not resist it easily.


    The attacking Ying Qing suddenly drinks, and his arms block in front of him. When the sword Qi arrives, he splits.


    The powerful sword Qi was cut into two by Yingqing.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran split another sword.


    Yingqing is splitting again.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran flicks his finger, turns the dark sword into a shadow, and flies to Yingqing to explode.


    This move is a sonic boom spiral chop.


    Ying Qing was affected, the body finally began to swing, action was involved, and then rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Close at hand.


    "The first form of Chiyang, purgatory."


    Zhang Haoran''s arms spread out, and the extreme fire spread around his arms, and then formed a circle of fire that surrounded Zhang Haoran.


    "Well?" Ying Qing frowned. He knew that Zhang Haoran could use Diji zhenhuo, one of the seven real fires. Just after Zhang Haoran''s attack, it contained Diji zhenhuo, which didn''t make Ying Qing feel great.


    Now, after Zhang Haoran''s deduction, the power of Diji zhenhuo is much stronger than just now.


    "Can you use the magic of earthly fire?" Yingqing''s heart moved, and he was filled with envy and jealousy. He was madly trained by Gongsun yunce and enjoyed the real immortal''s teaching. He admitted that he had the chance and luck, and the other Banxian in fangyayuan couldn''t match him.


    But Zhang Haoran, even if he can control the real fire, can still master and use so many magic skills of the real fire at the prefecture level!


    For a time, the scene is a bit stalemate, Ying Qing did not continue to attack, carefully observe the fire ring of Zhang Haoran.


    There is no sign that Diji zhenhuo will disappear. It''s not the same thing for Yingqing to wait.


    "Lianhua boxing!"


    Ying Qing''s body is wrapped by the vitality of Tao, especially his right fist, which is densely covered with a high concentration of vitality.


    Some disciples of tusk yard saw this scene.


    "Lianhua boxing!"


    "It''s said that this move is suitable for real immortals to use. If Zhenyuan is urged to send out a blow that destroys heaven and earth, Gongsun Dharma protector will use this move. Now Yingqing uses Lianhua boxing, it must be Gongsun Dharma protector who has transformed Lianhua boxing."


    "Yingqing is very lucky. Gongsun''s Dharma protector is very kind to him."


    "Of course, if Yingqing killed Zhang Fan, Gongsun''s hatred for killing his son will be avenged."


    "It is said that Ying Qingtian had already learned nine kinds of magic when he became a Wupin Banxian. This move of Lianhua boxing is the tenth one he learned. Within a month, Gongsun learned that Yingqing had great talent under the careful guidance of the Dharma protector. "


    In the battle of beacon, Yingqing''s Lianhua fist is wielded, and a five pointed pattern of Lianhua is reflected on Yingqing''s fist, which bumps into Zhang Haoran''s Inferno.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between Tao''s vitality and real fire.


    The fire circle formed by Zhang Haoran''s purgatory outside his body began to vibrate, and the real fire kept overflowing and disappearing.


    This scene made the disciples of tusk yard excited. Zhang Haoran couldn''t hold on any longer.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran didn''t take Yingqing seriously. He raised the purgatory temperature from seven Baidu to 1000 degrees.


    The earthly fire has stabilized.


    "Yingqing, is that all you can do?" Zhang Haoran sneered.


    As soon as Ying Qing''s face changed, he punched again and fell on the fire ring of purgatory like a storm.


    The purgatory wobbles slightly, and then the temperature rises again to 1500 degrees, as solid as a rock. No matter how Yingqing attacks, it doesn''t shake the purgatory.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned the essence of Lianhua boxing. Is it because Gongsun''s Dharma protector deliberately hid his secrets and didn''t teach you how to use Lianhua boxing?"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice, let the present no trace cliff disciples, listen to clearly.Gongsun yunce was very angry when he heard that he felt that other disciples of the nursing home were looking at him quietly. He seemed to suspect that when he was teaching Yingqing, he was really hiding something.


    Gongsun yunce scolds him angrily. How can he hide his secrets.


    But it''s useless to explain. More and more disciples doubt it.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice covers the whole no trace cliff.


    "Yingqing, Lianhua boxing is of general practicality among many spells. It''s not recommended for you to learn. For the sake of not understanding the essence, I''ll teach you how to use it."


    The purgatory fire suddenly dissipated.


    The vitality of Tao body rushes to Zhang Haoran''s right hand, forming the pattern of pentagonal lotus, just like Yingqing, but with some differences.


    Zhang Haoran''s right-hand pentagonal lotus, each water chestnut, are flashing brilliant light, like some kind of mysterious micro array, "Hua" once.


    Zhang Haoran''s fist is heavily thrown on Ying Qing''s face. Ying Qing wants to be on guard, but he finds that Zhang Haoran''s fist is too fast, far faster than he imagined.


    In a flash, Ying Qing knew the difference between his Lianhua boxing and Zhang Haoran''s Lianhua boxing.


    Zhang Haoran''s Lianhua fist can put his opponent in an illusion. Although it is only a short moment, it is very fatal for Yingqing.

 Chapter 575

    Yingqing''s Lianhua boxing did not have any influence on Zhang Haoran.


    On the contrary, Zhang Haoran''s Lianhua boxing is far better than Yingqing''s in momentum and power!


    "Lianhua boxing is the original creation of Gongsun''s Dharma protector. Why -- why does Zhang Fan know it?"


    Yingqing''s pupils flash. For a moment, the picture seems to slow down. Zhang Haoran''s Lianhua fist rushes to Yingqing''s face.


    "Bang."


    A blow to the head!


    The pentagonal lotus on Lianhua fist blooms brilliantly. After exploding Yingqing''s head, it forms a second impact.


    Ying Qing''s whole body flies upside down. As soon as he reaches the edge of the beacon fire, Ying Qing stops and his head extrudes from his body.


    "Oh? "Bone shrinking skill?" Zhang Haoran smiles a little, a little surprised, and doesn''t blow Yingqing''s head.


    Different from the traditional folk bone shrinking technique, bone shrinking can complete the effect of bone shrinking in a very short time.


    The only difference between Yipin Banxian and Wupin Banxian in using bone shrinking skill is the time required for bone shrinking. For Yingqing, a Wupin Banxian with strong talent and strength, he uses bone shrinking skill to make his head avoid a fatal injury, which is instant Kung Fu.


    Stopping outside the beacon fire array, Yingqing gasps for breath. It''s just too dangerous. When the pentagonal lotus blooms in Zhang Haoran''s Lianhua fist, there are some illusory array effects. Even if the effect of illusory array is only a short second, Yingqing almost pays a huge price.


    Just a little bit, Ying Qing''s head will be a blow by Zhang Haoran, at that time, Ying Qing has earth Dan is useless.


    The disciples of Qingyu sect, who are watching the battle, fall into silence again. Everyone is worried. Zhang Haoran and Ying Qing use the same moves, but they show completely different effects.


    "Zhang Fan, as a disciple of Tianzhao academy, you have learned Gongsun''s Dharma protecting skills secretly." Ying Qing did not continue to attack, but to find an excuse to delay time, to think about the way to deal with Zhang Haoran, he now understand, and Zhang Haoran fight, we must be prepared, not rash.


    "I steal it?" Zhang Haoran sneered, "your own understanding is poor, you didn''t learn the essence of Lianhua boxing."


    "You talk nonsense. Stealing is stealing. Don''t give yourself so many reasons." Ying Qing roared.


    Zhang Haoran said casually: "well, I have learned secretly. How about it? Come and kill me, fool. I''m better than you in stealing. You are the fifth grade immortal of Fangyuan. You are the shame of Qingyu sect. What''s more, it seems that there are no rules for Qingyu sect. Is it forbidden for disciples to learn secretly? Can learning and communication be stealing? "


    "You -" Ying Qing was scolded as a fool. He never thought that Zhang Haoran was so cheeky. He admitted that he had stolen his studies, which made Ying Qing angry.


    Zhang Haoran snorted.


    The magic of Lianhua boxing has a little magic effect. He can''t see it at all, so ordinary real immortals can use it. If this move is taught to Wupin Banxian, Banxian doesn''t know how to play the magic effect of Lianhua boxing, so Zhang Haoran just demonstrated that move, which is good for Yingqing to show what is the real Lianhua boxing.


    Besides, Ying Qing said that Lianhua boxing was created by Gongsun yunce himself, which made him laugh. This low-level magic can be created by himself with a little snack. That is to say, there are real immortals in Luowang world who can use it. Who will take a look at Penglai world at a higher level?


    Those who don''t want to explain, Zhang Haoran is too lazy to explain, especially people like Ying Qing, who are not worth his explanation at all. Let him say what Ying Qing says.


    "Yingqing, when do you want to wait? I''m also curious about how many abilities you have to use together. " Zhang Haoran didn''t kill Yingqing immediately, just wanted to hit the face of the Qingyu sect disciple.


    He wants Yingqing to use all his magic, but he still controls him.


    He wanted to show the disciples of the Qingyu sect that the so-called genius should be green. He could not survive or die.


    Ying Qing was forced to be helpless, so he had to be hard.


    It''s another fierce spell.


    "The magic is around the sky!"


    Yingqing urged the vitality of the Tao. When it was close to Zhang Haoran, the abundant vitality turned into a torrent controlled by Yingqing, like a vine, and rushed to Zhang Haoran''s position.


    "Click."


    Zhang Haoran''s leg is entangled by it.


    The upper body is also entangled.


    "There''s a play!" Yingqing only says that arrogant people will get retribution after all. Now is the time to end Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head:


    "Yingqing, you are still too weak."


    With a twinkle in both eyes, yin and Yang gaze at Yingqing''s magic. The strong and powerful energy torrent, like a bucket, dissolves quickly under the gaze of yin and Yang.


    The spell that originally trapped Zhang Haoran dissipated in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!" Ying Qing was shocked. He didn''t know how Zhang Haoran could do it. He even had the ability to dissolve the magic?


    Because Ying Qing was afraid of Zhang Haoran''s Lianhua fist, he had to cast other spells from a long distance. It seemed powerful and domineering, but after meeting Zhang Haoran, these domineering spells suddenly became obedient and had no momentum at all.Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, which can control the flow of heaven and earth.


    Yingqing''s level of magic, unless he is a real immortal, will not affect Zhang Haoran at all.


    "It''s so delicious." Zhang Haoran sneered, "are the disciples of tusk yard capable of this? It''s not enough! "


    Ying Qing is covetous and wants to run away.


    The disciples of tusk yard were beaten in the face and did not dare to make a sound.


    A disciple couldn''t help but scold Zhang Haoran.


    "You, come out, beacon ring!" Zhang Haoran pointed to a disciple of tusk yard.


    "And you."


    "You."


    "Those who are not happy will challenge me with the beacon ring. If you don''t agree with me, there will be no amnesty!"


    Zhang Haoran, standing in the void, is as powerful as a rainbow. His voice covers the sky, and he goes to wuzhuya.


    Everybody heard that.


    The other disciples of the nursing home were speechless. Zhang Haoran was so crazy that he publicly declared war on the sect. The other disciples of the nursing home also said that there was no amnesty for killing them. But Zhang Haoran did so, so that his disciples could not choose the thorn. Regardless of life and death, the strong should be respected in the beacon arena.


    The weak, die, who cares?


    "Zhang Fan, you should be punished for being so arrogant!" Gongsun yunce said in a deep voice, "wenhufa is not strict with you, so you should be punished."


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows:


    "dog, if you don''t agree, when I finish torturing Yingqing, you have plenty of opportunities. Now it''s not your turn. Shut your mouth, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Dare to call me a dog?


    Gongsun yunce became angry, his eyes turned red, and his killing intention was boiling. He was acutely aware that the disciples of the Qingyu sect looked at Gongsun yunce differently when they heard Zhang Haoran''s words.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Tian, the leader standing nearby, he would be the first to rush out and beat Zhang Haoran to death.


    No trace cliff is silent. Now Zhang Haoran can even curse the Dharma protector. What else is he afraid of? Some people scold, others fear. No one dares to confront Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looks back at Yingqing.


    "Have you run out of moves?" Zhang Haoran said, "if you use all your maces, it''s my turn."


    Yingqing was despised by Zhang Haoran for a long time. Now she is provoked by Zhang Haoran and teased by Zhang Haoran like a doll, which makes Yingqing''s heart burst!


    He took out a pill!


    This elixir is a middle-level, medium-grade, Tiandi Lingbao and LuoMing pill given to him by Gongsun yunce.


    LuoMing pill, a medium grade Tiandi Lingbao, is a first-class alchemy master. It is made from the Qi practicing immortal "Kangli". This pill contains the precious Qi of Luowang in the world of Luowang, and then is combined with Kangli''s own blood essence to form LuoMing pill.


    It can be used as five immortals and five immortals in ten years.


    After thunder robbery, it''s a real immortal.


    Gongsun yunce''s LuoMing pill is a Taoist friend who practiced a long time ago. The Taoist friend, who was outstanding in heaven, became a real immortal in practicing Qi and a first-class alchemy master early. When he said goodbye, he gave the LuoMing pill to Gongsun yunce.


    Before joining the school competition, Gongsun yunce was optimistic about Yingqing''s potential. In order to make Yingqing his confidant in the future, he gave LuoMing pill to Yingqing as a gift in advance. Yingqing took LuoMing pill and expressed his loyalty to Gongsun yunce on the spot. If it wasn''t for the sake of defeating Zhang Haoran with the strength of Wupin Banxian in the school competition, Yingqing would have swallowed LuoMing pill.


    Nowadays, Yingqing has five kinds of peak Daoism, which is only three years away from Zhenxian. If you take LuoMing pill now, Yingqing is Zhenxian.


    Holding LuoMing pill, Yingqing Gulu swallows it. He doesn''t care about the rules of Dabi. He has only one idea now.


    Kill Zhang Fan!


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran frowned and obviously felt that the feeling of Yingqing had completely changed. "Is it -"


    the clouds in the sky are changing, the black clouds are rolling in, and the lightning is splitting through the thick clouds, as if there is going to be a storm.


    The disciples of Qingyu sect were shocked.


    "Yingqing is going to break through!"


    "Congratulations on Yingqing''s breakthrough in the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. He is going to be a real immortal!"


    The disciples were shocked and full of admiration. What a fairy! Everyone yearns for it.


    It''s not easy to practice. There is another real immortal in the kingdom of King Luo.


    Seeing this, Wen Lan immediately went to the headmaster Feng Tian. At the same time, Lu Jin and Lang Kun were also there.


    "Headmaster, Ying Qing is going to be a real immortal. He should not take part in the sect competition." Wenlan said.


    Lu Jin echoed: "Zhang Fan is the genius of Tianzhao academy and the future pillar of Qingyu sect. If the sect''s big ratio is fought by Zhenxian and Banxian, it will be meaningless."


    Lu Jin saw Zhang Haoran kill Zhou Chongjiu in the prince''s residence. Lu Jin guessed that Zhang Haoran might have a way to deal with Zhenxian, but there was a lot of attention here. If Zhang Haoran really killed the Zhenxian who became Yingqing, Zhou Chongjiu''s disappearance would make Zhang Haoran draw more anger from the Zhou family in Yunzhou.True immortal should be green, half immortal Zhang Haoran can''t kill!


    Kill, Zhang Haoran will be in trouble.


    If you don''t kill him, Zhang Haoran is in trouble.


    This move is dead, so Lu Jin and Lang Kun suggest that Feng Tian, the leader of the Qingyu sect, should cancel the match.


    Feng Tian thinks that there is a risk of breaking up the beacon fire array, which shows that now Yingqing is about to usher in ten days of thunder!


    "Master!" Wen Lan said sincerely.


    Just then, Gongsun yunce''s voice came from far away.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen? Deliberately interfering with the leader''s thinking? Do you forget that Yingqing, a disciple of our college, made a breakthrough in his strength in the process of fighting with Zhang Fan. This is a good thing. On behalf of all the disciples of our college, I thank Zhang Fan for his efforts and efforts. Why should we stop the school competition? "


    "Headmaster, I think the big ratio of the sect should continue. The contradiction between Ying Qing and Zhang Fan should have a result!"

 Chapter 576

    Zhou jianlai comes to the leader Feng Tian.


    He wants to listen to Feng Tian''s decision.


    At this moment, in the beacon fire, a thunder disaster fell from the sky and fell on Yingqing. The lightning was all around. The disciples of Qingyu kept a distance from Yingqing, but they were looking at Yingqing all the time.


    It was the first time that a disciple broke through the realm in the process of school competition. He became a real immortal from a Banxian. Everyone wanted to see if Yingqing could bear ten natural disasters.


    To become a true immortal, Banxian has to go through ten natural calamities. Each natural calamity contains a very strong true yuan. Every true yuan experience is a very arduous test for Banxian.


    "Let Yingqing go through the disaster. If he becomes a real immortal, I will persuade him to give up the engagement with Zhang Fan." Feng Tiandao.


    That is to persuade Yingqing to give up, but will Yingqing really give up?


    In the previous fight, Ying Qing didn''t take advantage of Zhang Haoran. Instead, he was taught a lesson by Zhang Haoran. In front of tens of thousands of disciples of the Qingyu sect, Ying Qing may swallow his shame?


    It''s impossible.


    Ying Qing wants to kill people. Only by killing Zhang Haoran can he relieve his anger.


    After listening to Feng Tian''s remarks, Gongsun yunce looks at LV Jin and others with a smile.


    The Dharma protector, Wenlan, is serious. The leader obviously means to let things go. But the problem is that Zhang Haoran, if he uses the ability of Qingliu temple, will be detected by Kunlun sect.


    "What to do? Without Qingliu hall, Zhang Haoran is not the opponent of Zhenxian Yingqing. " Wenlan is anxious.


    Inside the beacon fire, Zhang Haoran watched Yingqing bear the natural disaster. He didn''t stop him, but he was relaxed. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Zhenxian Yingqing can help Zhang Haoran to use the ability of "huaxue Shengdan" in Qingliu hall.


    A lightning with thunder, crazy hit Yingqing body.


    In the ninth thunder robbery, Yingqing''s whole spine was broken by thunder robbery!


    "Can''t Yingqing bear it?" You disciples were surprised. If Yingqing failed in the robbery, it would be funny.


    Even Gongsun yunce is observing Yingqing''s performance.


    The tenth sky thunder, mixed with a huge real yuan, hit Yingqing''s forehead. People even saw that Yingqing had been split. However, strangely, Yingqing''s body recovered quickly. From his body, people felt palpitating energy.


    The sky is quiet.


    Ying Qing opened his eyes, he is still him, but the realm of earth shaking changes.


    "I finally became immortal, three years earlier than I expected. Fortunately, Gongsun Dharma protector helped me." Ying Qing sweeps at Zhang Haoran, his eyes full of contempt. At this time, he no longer has to worry that he can''t solve Zhang Haoran.


    It''s easy for a real immortal to kill a half immortal.


    Over the years, Ying Qing has always dreamed of becoming a real immortal and the one who can stand out among the tens of billions of people in the Xingyun Dynasty!


    Now he did.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no resentment or contradiction in this school contest. Before the school contest, Zhang Haoran had never even seen Yingqing.


    Yingqing, however, only wants to get benefits from Gongsun yunce. He directly challenges Zhang Haoran in the name of the beacon arena in the sect competition. In fact, he is a hidden killer to solve Gongsun yunce''s heart trouble.


    The process is tortuous, but the ending is good.


    The true immortal Yingqing, standing in the beacon fire, spread out his momentum and let the tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyu gate be devout and have a natural fear of the true immortal and the half immortal.


    Zhang Haoran is different, as if Yingqing is his prey.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran''s attention was highly focused, and the first round between the two sides might have a direct result.


    "To get the essence and blood of Yingqing!"


    Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    pure blood is only really immortal. The essence and essence of blood are usually gathered in the heart of the practitioner.


    In order to obtain the blood essence of Yingqing, Zhang Haoran must cut the heart of Yingqing.


    "Zhang Fan, it''s a pity that Tianzhao hospital has a genius and will die under my hands."


    Yingqing is very calm. After becoming a real fairy, his spirit and temperament have changed greatly. The most important thing is that his mentality has changed.


    He looks down on Zhang Haoran.


    Ying Qing did it.


    Wave to set off an air current, which contains the burst of the true element.


    It seems that the speed is not fast. When adding fuel to the flames, the speed suddenly speeds up and turns into an air blade, rowing toward Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks. If he is touched by this thing, he will not die.


    It''s worthy of being a real immortal. The real yuan contained in the move has a great advantage in the face of Banxian.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew to a higher place. The air stream followed him.


    "Fire spirit!"


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran uses Huoling to separate himself.


    The fire spirit changed into Zhang Haoran''s appearance, holding two Youming swords, and rushed to the Zhenyuan Qi stream.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran took the opportunity to fly to Yingqing."Well, I want to die." Yingqing hands up, this time is Lianhua boxing!


    The pattern of the pentagonal lotus blooms. Zhenyuan shoots out from five directions. Yingqing just raises her hand and almost kills Zhang Haoran.


    If Zhang Haoran didn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, he would have been killed by Ying Qing.


    To avoid the attack of Lianhua fist, Zhang Haoran is very close to Yingqing!


    However, Zhang Haoran''s behavior is very childish in front of the disciples of Qingyu sect.


    "It''s the stupidest way for Banxian to get close to Zhenxian."


    "If the real immortal kills the half immortal, the half immortal only has the chance to escape. If the half immortal solves the real immortal in a short distance, it''s just a fantasy."


    "There is no doubt about the outcome of this war. Zhang Fan is dead."


    Apart from Tianzhao courtyard, all the other disciples of the nursing home felt that Zhang Haoran would not have any chance.


    Ran Jie and Tang also looked at each other, but they didn''t look very good.


    "Qin Lu has gone to the Qin family, but she hasn''t come back yet. She says she is looking for help for Zhang Fan. I''m afraid that if Qin Lu doesn''t have time to help Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan will be gone."


    "That''s a real immortal. What does Zhang Fan think? If he doesn''t run away from the Qingyu gate and give up the beacon arena, he will keep as far as Yingqing. Why is he so close to Yingqing? It''s like he''s looking for death!"


    They feel sorry for Zhang Haoran.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun look stiff. Zhang Haoran''s action is beyond their expectation.


    Feng Tian, the leader, is very interested in watching the battlefield in the beacon fire.


    Zhou Jian and others smile, they have done a good look at the end of Zhang Haoran''s death.


    Zhang Haoran is less than ten feet away from Yingqing. For Banxian, he can get close in an instant.


    A Youming sword floats in front of Zhang Haoran. On the sword, there is a burning flame. The real fire of the earth pole and the real fire of yin and Yang reflect each other!


    The power of yin and Yang is the ultimate power of Youming sword!


    If Yingqing is a Wupin Banxian, no matter how strong he is, he is not the opponent of this sword.


    However, Yingqing is a real immortal, and the result has completely changed.


    Zhang Haoran is calm, holding a sword in one hand. When Yingqing hits an aggressive wave of true vitality, he suddenly disappears.


    "The world of water condensation?"


    Many disciples were shocked. Zhang Haoran was sick! Are you so close that you have to face Ying Qing?


    No one knows what Zhang Haoran is thinking. Even many of his disciples think that Zhang Haoran has gone crazy. He has a swollen face and is fat, and even wants his life.


    "Zhang Fan, you can finally die." Yingqing is still adapting to the power of Zhenyuan. Seeing that Zhang Haoran''s use of the water coagulation boundary disappears, he immediately guesses Zhang Haoran''s goal, "come on! Come on! Let me kill you


    Just listen to "whew".


    Less than one meter away from Yingqing, Zhang Haoran appeared.


    Yingqing''s bodyguard Zhenyuan is in a frenzy, bumping into Zhang Haoran''s leg and showing a finger deep bloodstain.


    It appeared in Zhang Haoran''s abdomen with blood splashing.


    However, everything, not only did not let Zhang Haoran retreat, but further!


    "Sword move!"


    The target is Yingqing''s heart.


    "Ha ha!" Yingqing laughed wildly: "Zhang Fan, are you scared? Will this sword threaten me? "


    With that, Yingqing looks at her heart, where Zhang Haoran''s sword pierces Yingqing''s body protector Zhenyuan, penetrates her clothes, but stops on the skin outside her heart, unable to move on.


    Ying Qing frowned slightly, until then she felt the power of Zhang Haoran''s sword. "This is Zhang Fan''s mace. It''s so powerful that even the body protector Zhenyuan can pierce it, but so what? I''m a real immortal body! Your sword wants to kill me, too? "


    In full view of the public, Ying Qing hit Zhang Haoran in the abdomen, then Zhang Haoran''s body, flying backward.


    This blow at least let Zhang Haoran''s chest burst.


    This is the first time that Yingqing has gained the upper hand since the two sides fought, which makes Zhang Haoran pay a heavy price.


    Ying Qing didn''t notice that when Zhang Haoran flew backward, he held the sword tightly in his hand. On the head of the sword, the red dots were blood.


    That sword, gather Zhang Haoran''s strongest strike, penetrate Yingqing''s skin, touch his heart, absorb a drop of blood essence.


    Just one drop is enough.


    Zhang Haoran was seriously injured and felt that his chest was about to burst. He took out a blood red crescent spoon.


    The essence and blood of the real immortal flow on the crescent spoon.


    The ability of Qingliu temple, the holy elixir of blood!


    In an instant, the small spoon wrapped the blood essence and quickly changed in Zhang Haoran''s palm. A brown pill appeared in less than a breath.


    Zhang Haoran shakes three times, this elixir takes shape, swallows this elixir.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Soon, Zhang Haoran felt a huge change in his body, and a force rushed to his four limbs. In a short moment, his body was transformed.Zhang Haoran''s chest injury recovered quickly, and his body showed the same momentum as Yingqing before.


    When the waves beat on the shore, Mount Tai was on top.


    Many disciples pointed out and didn''t know what happened.


    Ying Qing didn''t do anything, but was a little scared, staring at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhou Jian, the owner of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, frowned tightly and didn''t let go. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gongsun yunce cried out: "Yingqing! What are you doing? Do what you should do


    Ying Qing didn''t move. He was very scrupulous.


    Wenlan''s eyes are worried. The more strange the situation is, the more worried she is.


    Just at this time, the clouds and light that were blooming soon changed their faces in an instant.


    Heavy rain and thunder.


    In an instant, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Someone''s breaking through!

 Chapter 577

    Who wants to be immortal?


    Until someone pointed to the beacon fire and called out:


    "look at Zhang Fan!"


    In the battle of beacon fire, there was a loud roar from the black cloud. A flash of lightning fell from the sky and fell on Zhang Haoran.


    Until then, we found that it was Zhang Fan, a disciple of Tianzhao academy, who wanted to be a real immortal!


    "It''s impossible." When Ying Qing saw this scene, he was shocked and his eyes were about to stare out.


    The headmaster, the Dharma protector and the chief disciple all took a breath.


    "Wen HUFA, I heard that Zhang Fan didn''t become a Wupin Banxian for long, did he?" Leader Feng Tianwen.


    "Yes." Wenlan replied.


    A big wave arose in the mind of the other disciples.


    Not long after Zhang Haoran became a Wupin Banxian, he was faced with ten thunderous disasters. No matter how powerful a genius is in the history of Xingyun continent, it is not as inconceivable as Zhang Haoran.


    Feng Tian''s eyes changed.


    Zhou Jian''s brow is too tight to believe.


    In particular, Gongsun yunce''s face was extremely ugly and full of jealousy.


    Who would have thought that Yingqing''s breakthrough in battle and becoming a true immortal has been a strange talk of Qingyu sect.


    Zhang Haoran broke through the realm and covered up Yingqing''s light in an instant.


    The disciples of Qingyu sect who looked down upon Zhang Haoran before were only surprised and regretted.


    They still look down on Zhang Haoran.


    Jing Feng, the helmsman of Baiping helm and Deng Bing, the helmsman of monk water helm, who came from danmeng of Yunzhou, looks ok. Zhang Haoran and his younger brother Jing Yu are both disciples of Tianzhao academy, so Jing Feng still has some good feelings for Zhang Haoran.


    As for Deng Bing, his face is very blue. When Zhang Haoran participated in the school competition, he didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. In his opinion, Zhang Haoran was arrogant and faced with many troubles, so he couldn''t go far.


    But it was like a cruel slap, which made Deng Bingfan''s face black and blue.


    Zhang Haoran killed Liu Wen, broke through the realm in the process of fighting with Yingqing, and broke through from Wupin Banxian to Zhenxian in almost impossible time.


    "Boom!"


    The second ray of thunder falls down, and the powerful real yuan is poured on Zhang Haoran''s body, changing Zhang Haoran''s four limbs from the inside out.


    Ying Qing watched the scene and stopped the boiling killing. If he attacked now, even if he killed Zhang Haoran, others would look down on him. Ying Qing wanted to kill him openly, leaving others speechless.


    Just then, a disciple called out:


    "there are more than 300 disciples of Qingyu sect practicing the power of yin and Yang, but none of them has become a true immortal!"


    This voice is very harsh. When we watch Zhang Haoran suffer the thunder disaster, it appears in everyone''s ears.


    The disciples woke up with a start.


    Yes!


    They are attracted by Zhang Haoran''s crazy practice speed, but ignore another ability of Zhang Haoran. He not only knows the magic power, but also the power of yin and Yang!


    We all know the benefits of practicing Yin Yang power. Let the vitality of heaven and earth mix with the dead Qi to produce Yin Yang power. This special energy can make the practitioners more powerful and become the killer of leapfrog challenge!


    But it''s too difficult to practice the power of yin and Yang!


    Most of the cultivation of Banxian only needs to cultivate the body of Tao. The practitioners who practice the power of yin and Yang should not only cultivate the body of Tao, but also cultivate the vitality of the body of Tao and the power of yin and Yang.


    This undoubtedly increases the difficulty of practice and consumes the time of practice.


    There are hundreds of disciples in Qingyu sect who practice the power of yin and Yang. Among them, there are few five grade Banxian, and even four grade Banxian. Moreover, their strength levels are uneven. Even if they can use the power of yin and Yang, they can''t give full play to their corresponding strength.


    Like Zhang Haoran, the Banxian with the power of yin and Yang and the body of Tao practice faster than the normal Banxian, which makes no sense.


    The disciples of Qingyu sect have never seen one. Who is more powerful than Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan practices the power of yin and Yang. When he becomes a real immortal, it''s hard for a real immortal to break hands with Zhang Fan." As a Banxian in Tianzhao courtyard, Jingyu has mixed feelings. He can''t tell whether he is envious or admiring. He doesn''t mean Zhang Haoran any harm.


    The other half immortals in the nursing home look very ugly. Zhang Haoran''s prestige has oppressed them and taught them to be jealous and envious. The disciple of Tianzhao academy, whom they talked about, grows up faster than them.


    In the beacon fire array, one thunder disaster after another fell on Zhang Haoran.


    Every time there is a merciless thunder robbery, the surrounding disciples are in a frenzy. It''s very difficult for them to go from Banxian to Zhenxian. They have seen that when Banxian is suffering the sixth or seventh sky thunder, his body can''t bear the damage of thunder robbery, and he collapses. Even the earth pill is not left, and his form and spirit are all destroyed.


    Now, Zhang Haoran looks very relaxed when he bears the real immortal thunder disaster.


    When the seventh thunder comes, Zhang Haoran''s body shakes. Others think that something is going to happen, but they see that Zhang Haoran stands up easily, just to change a comfortable position.At this moment, Zhang Haoran is calm. In order to quickly improve his cultivation, he sacrifices Qingliu hall. If he doesn''t, he really doesn''t know when he will become a real immortal.


    The road of practice is long, and time is precious.


    Zhang Haoran clapped his hands when the eighth thunder came down. The crazy force of yin and Yang drifted around his palm, making Zhang Haoran easy to hold the lightning in the thunder.


    If Zhang Haoran is not a real immortal, he can control the thunder disaster.


    With a wave of the hand, the lightning in the palm flies out, and the target is Zhenxian Yingqing!


    Kill!


    Ying Qing was in a short panic and soon stabilized. He also shot a thick Zhenyuan force, colliding with thunder and lightning.


    "Click." Thunder and lightning instantly disintegrated Yingqing''s true yuan.


    Ying Qing was shocked. He could only make use of the ability of Shuining to achieve instant movement.


    If Banxian uses Shuining Jie to move quickly, then a real immortal like Yingqing uses Shuining Jie to move instantaneously.


    This is also the reason why it is difficult for real immortals to die. They can''t fight. They can only use water to coagulate the world once a day. Real immortals can use it three times a day.


    Ying Qing escaped the thunder in a hurry.


    This is just the power that Zhang Haoran released when he suffered the eighth thunder disaster.


    In the distance, Ying Qing''s face was dignified and careful. He didn''t underestimate Zhang Haoran any more.


    The ninth thunder fell.


    Zhang Haoran grabs it in the void, and the lightning suddenly forms a sword of lightning and thunder, which appears in Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    The sword flew out and turned into a streamer, shooting at Yingqing''s location.


    "So fast!" Ying Qing didn''t even think about it. She subconsciously used the ability of water coagulation to avoid it.


    "Bang when" about, the sword swept past the previous position of Yingqing, the beacon array breakdown!


    Tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyu sect took a breath.


    The power of Zhang Haoran''s sword breaks through the intermediate array.


    The tenth thunder fell.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and directly faced the thunder.


    A glare from the sky let wuzhuiya into the day, which formed a halo and gradually disappeared.


    The disciples opened their eyes one after another to see the situation in the beacon fire circle for the first time.


    When others suffer from the real immortal thunder robbery, they all choose a quiet place without interference, so that they can concentrate and concentrate on dealing with the thunder robbery.


    However, Zhang Haoran took the initiative to collide with Lei Jie in a way that no one thought of.


    "True immortal Zhang Fan!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    "After ten thunders, Zhang Fan broke through!"


    "Zhang Fan practices the power of yin and Yang. I thought he would encounter some trouble when he was robbed by thunder. I didn''t expect that thunder robbery didn''t embarrass him, but was used by him."


    "Have you ever seen a real immortal who can control the power of thunder and lightning when he is robbed by thunder?"


    The disciples only felt that Zhang Haoran had seen the world. Compared with Ying Qing, what was Ying Qing''s ability?


    Zhang Haoran stood in the void, holding the Youming sword in his hand, breathing slowly, feeling the power of Zhenyuan in his body.


    "I''ve finally become a real immortal." Zhang Haoran smiles. Jianling is right. Qingliu Hall''s ability to turn blood elixir is really risky and costly. But as long as it succeeds, everything is worth it!


    Zhang Haoran''s temperament is very different from before. Zhenyuan brings him many benefits.


    He is superior to others.


    Today''s Zhang Haoran, in strength, surpasses Yingqing, and you Dharma protectors, big disciples!


    Even Feng Tian and Zhang Haoran, the leaders of the Qingyu sect, are no less than them.


    If you want to be serious, no one present is Zhang Haoran''s opponent.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun are excited because Zhang Haoran didn''t let them down.


    Wenlan secretly relieved, but in the heart is some blame, Zhang Haoran why not put his plan out, let Wenlan worry.


    As for Zhou Jian, Gongsun yunce and others, it''s hard to see the extreme!


    Zhang Haoran is a real immortal, just like them.


    Zhou Jian looks gloomy. He knows that he can''t kill Zhang Haoran unless he is practicing Qi.


    Zhang Haoran takes back his eyes and looks at Yingqing. His face is full of disdain and contempt.


    "Yingqing, for your own sake, you challenge me to the beacon arena and kill me. Now when you become a real immortal, I will break through and become a real immortal. "


    "You are very sad now, aren''t you?"


    Ying Qing was ridiculed and couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed to Zhang Haoran and then played a magic trick. The magic trick contained Zhenyuan. The whole beacon fire array was shocked by it and was ready to crumble at any time.

 Chapter 578

    Ying Qing''s attack is powerful, but in Zhang Haoran''s opinion -


    is too weak.


    Youming sword reappears.


    "The first move of Luosha, Leisha!"


    Zhang Haoran holds Youming sword in his hand. When Yingqing rushes over, a sky thunder falls on the body of Youming sword from the air.


    In an instant, the scarlet body of the sword was shocked suddenly, and the powerful flame spread around.


    If the sword Qi is invincible, you can only hear a roar.


    The beacon fire array, which is used to limit the battle area of Dabi sect, swings and breaks up in full view of the public, forming the flame circle of beacon fire array, and all of them are extinguished.


    One of the disciples said, "this is the intermediate Dharma array laid by the leader. What kind of magic did Zhang Fan use to destroy the intermediate Dharma array?"


    "Zhang Fan, lead the thunder into the sword, open the distance quickly! Run


    The disciples were all in a mess. They escaped to a distance. Fortunately, they were all half immortals. They could fly in the air and there would be no stampede.


    "Retreat!" Deng Bing, the helmsman of Shangshui rudder, sank.


    Jingfeng nods. He also feels that Zhang Haoran''s sword contains powerful power. Even Deng Bing, who is a real immortal, feels scared. It can be seen how powerful Zhang Haoran''s deterrent power is now.


    The leader Feng Tian, with other Dharma protectors, retreats at the same time.


    Gongsun yunce, with the sign of Zhou Jian''s eyes, chose to retreat temporarily.


    Only Ying Qing, as if he didn''t find out, had to kill him in his heart and attack Zhang Haoran with all his strength.


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile.


    As soon as the head of the sword is picked, thunder and lightning come out.


    "It''s just ordinary thunder. It''s as good as thunder robbery at most." Ying Qing is not afraid, but the situation soon turns around. Ying Qing is frightened to find that the lightning is not ordinary thunder.


    It''s hard to breathe, even Yingqing''s energy will be completely suppressed!


    They are all real immortals. No matter how powerful the spell is, it''s hard for Yingqing to have this kind of influence.


    "Can it be --"


    Ying Qing thought of an explanation that the thunder and lightning from Zhang Haoran''s sword head could not be resisted by ordinary real immortals.


    In other words, is this a move comparable to practicing Qi?


    Even stronger?


    Ying Qing dodges.


    See that thunder light void a flash, cut off the right leg of Ying Qing!


    "Ah


    Ying Qing roared with pain, and his body trembled. He looked at the wound on his leg, and the whole right leg was gone.


    Blood gushed from the wound, and the wound couldn''t recover. No matter how Yingqing manipulated Zhenyuan, he couldn''t recover.


    "What''s that?" Ying Qing''s eyes moved, and there was a flash of fire at the wound of his leg, which soon penetrated into his body.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "Yingqing, my move just now is called Leisha. It uses Tianlei to summon Luo Wang''s precious Qi contained in the vitality of heaven and earth. You are just an ordinary immortal. How can you fight against Luo Wang''s precious Qi, aren''t you?"


    Summon the spirit of King Luo?


    All the people present were terrified.


    Ying Qing''s brain is blank. He is an ordinary real immortal. He uses Luo Wang''s precious Qi. That''s what real immortals do after practicing Qi.


    Looking at the whole dynasty of Xingyun, who is not a great man who can use Luo Wang''s precious Qi to practice Qi?


    "But Zhang Fan --"


    "just become a real immortal, can you summon King Luo Baoqi?" Ying Qing can''t tell the true from the false. There is a consciousness in his mind that keeps telling him that it''s false, it''s false!


    Yeah, it must be fake.


    Ying Qing regains his self-confidence. The next time Zhang Haoran attacks, he just needs to be careful and look for opportunities to get close to him. They are all real immortals, and the fight is usually just a flash.


    Zhang Haoran himself said that he summoned King Luo Baoqi, and most people didn''t believe it.


    However, some people believe that, Wenlan did not doubt Zhang Haoran''s words. Lu Jin and Lang Kun are happy for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran, an ordinary immortal, summoned the spirit of King Luo, which was rare in the whole Xingyun Dynasty. Jing Yu, a disciple of Tianzhao academy, even felt that he was not qualified to speak to Zhang Haoran.


    More and more people don''t believe it.


    Zhang Haoran disdains to smile. It doesn''t matter. He just wants people not to bother him. He has no interest in the endless challenge of the beacon arena.


    Kill Yingqing first!


    The first level is flare II, the second level is meteorite III, and the third level is Chiyang IV.


    And the fifth layer of Luosha, there are five types!


    The first type of Leisha, which uses Tianlei to attract Luo Wang''s precious Qi, is suitable for Zhang Haoran to use now. Especially before he has become a real immortal practicing Qi, Leisha is more important to him. However, now that he is in Luo Wang Kingdom, Leisha can only be used three times a day.


    Now, it''s Zhang Haoran''s second use of Leisha.


    The goal is still Yingqing, but this time, Zhang Haoran won''t give Yingqing a chance!


    A thunderbolt ejected.Ying Qing dodges, and suddenly finds that his speed has dropped. In his hurry, he wants to use magic to deal with Zhang Haoran''s move Leisha, but he doesn''t react at all, and his heart suddenly cools.


    "Where''s my spell?"


    The speed of exciting thunder is very fast. Ying Qing looks up and watches the thunder fall from the top and cut it on his head.


    The thunder disappeared and turned into endless sword Qi, cutting Yingqing''s body into powder.


    The outstanding talent of fangyayuan is highly valued by Gongsun yunce and taught by Yingqing. After a surprising battle, he was promoted to a real immortal. Not long after that, he was killed by another disciple of tianzhaoyuan with a sword.


    It''s like chopping melons and vegetables!


    Ying Qing died!


    The disciples of Qingyu sect, who are far away from the battlefield, are stunned.


    They were glad to see a real immortal level war in their lifetime. They thought they could fight all over the world. You come and I go, but they didn''t expect that it was a one-sided battle.


    Gongsun yunce''s face was livid, his fist clenched, and he seemed to be stifling his anger.


    Fangyayuan disciple, Zhang Haoran looks like an enemy of life and death.


    Yingqing is a disciple of fangyayuan. He is very famous by tianzhaoyuan''s disciples. Of course, the disciples of fangyayuan hate Zhang Haoran.


    Under the gaze of the public, Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "who else is not satisfied with the sect comparison? Come forward. Oh - I almost forgot, Gongsun Dharma protector. I remember you said that after Liu Wen and Ying Qing, they made an appointment to fight against me in the beacon arena. Is it better than that? "


    Zhang Haoran is a real immortal. He asked casually. He didn''t pay attention to Gongsun yunce for a long time and showed his master''s demeanor.


    "I can''t bear the hatred of killing my son." Gongsun yunce stepped deeply, flew high and stood out of thin air.


    For a moment, the disciples talked about it.


    Zhang Haoran first killed Banxian Liu Wen, then Zhenxian Yingqing, and now he faces Gongsun yunce.


    "No matter what the result of this time''s school competition is, Zhang Fan''s name will be influential in Yunzhou."


    "Zhang fan can mobilize Luo Wang''s precious Qi, which is the ability of practicing Qi. How did he do it? Who did you learn from? What are you doing and what are your adventures


    "Zhang Fan''s whole body is riddled. I used to think that there was a disciple named Zhang Fan in Tianzhao Academy with outstanding talent. I didn''t expect that his development was far beyond our imagination."


    Since Zhang Haoran killed Ying Qing, the voice of doubt has never appeared again.


    Gongsun yunce said in a deep voice: "Zhang Fan, whether you are a Banxian or a Zhenxian, the vitality of Tao or the power of Zhenyuan are all limited. You have done evil in Qingyu gate one after another. I don''t know if you still have the strength to fight me now. I don''t want to kill you and let others gossip behind your back that I have finished the life of the gifted disciple of Qingyu sect. "


    "Oh, noise!" Zhang Haoran is too lazy to talk nonsense with Gongsun yunce.


    Youming sword condenses, the first type of Luosha is Leisha.


    "Hoo ~"


    King Luo''s precious Qi condenses on the netherworld sword.


    The flames reflect each other.


    True fire of the earth pole, true fire of yin and Yang.


    There is also the power of yin and Yang that practitioners fear.


    As for Zhang Haoran, who is promoted to a real immortal, he has Yin and Yang eyes, which makes it easy to control these energies.


    After Zhang Haoran became a real immortal, the person he wanted to kill most was Gongsun yunce. Now that the opportunity has come, how can he miss it.


    Gongsun yunce rushed to Zhang Haoran, and there was an air burst behind him.


    It''s a killing move!


    "Chuanshanzhang!"


    Gongsun yunce is less than ten feet away from Zhang Haoran. His palm is powerful, and Zhenyuan is roaring like a dragon. Just with his moves, he has formed a strong pressure and trapped Zhang Haoran.


    Gongsun yunce is very familiar with this move. For 37 years in a row, he split his palm at the foot of fangyafeng mountain.


    In an instant, Gongsun yunce remembered the memory of practicing chuanshanzhang hard.


    At that time, Gongsun yunce was not a Dharma protector of fangya court, but a Wupin Banxian. Fangya peak was not a peak, but a big mountain, named fangya mountain. Gongsun yunce practiced chuanshanzhang hard, and finally one day, he understood the essence of chuanshanzhang, and split the mountain to form cliff and canyon.


    After chuanshanzhang, Gongsun yunce had an epiphany and sat under the tusk peak to practice. In just one month, he broke through the realm and became a real immortal. Gongsun yunce replaced the previous Dharma protector and became the new Dharma protector of fangyayuan.


    The disciples of tusk yard were very surprised to see Gongsun yunce''s move.


    "After Gongsun became a real immortal, he never used chuanshanzhang in front of us again."


    "What a powerful move! Zhang fan can''t move. "


    "Zhang Fan is dead."


    "The law is powerful!"


    "At the critical moment, the Dharma protector still believes that he is the best move. I remember that the Dharma protector occasionally mentioned that the power of Chuanshan palm makes Zhenyuan form a wave, which contains the profound meaning of Chuanshan palm. One layer after another, how should Zhang Haoran deal with it? "


    When people talk.


    In their eyes, Zhang Haoran, who was "trapped" by chuanshanzhang, suddenly laughed."How can I be afraid of the magic of the real immortal." Zhang Haoran smile a cold, "not to mention, it is chuanshanzhang this not into the current boxing, although with the power of the real yuan, but also too much to see."


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword in his left hand and cuts it down with one sword. This is the sword making style of Xuanyin sword technique!


    The power of chuanshanzhang is dispelled in a moment.


    "The world of water


    Zhang yunce appears and disappears in front of him.


    "So fast!" Gongsun yunce was shocked. He was completely unprepared for Zhang Haoran''s terrible speed.


    Just as Gongsun yunce moved away from his position by using Shuining Jie, there was a sound like death knell ringing in his ear.


    "It''s late."


    Gongsun yunce suddenly turned back, and a powerful sword shadow came.


    The shadow of the sword is covered with Gongsun yunce''s most fearful power.


    It''s getting closer.


    Luo Wang''s precious Qi is like a cloud piercing arrow, penetrating Gongsun yunce''s chest!

 Chapter 579

    The sword is merciless.


    The Youming sword passes by, and Gongsun yunce looks at his chest blankly


    "the earth''s extreme real fire, Yin Yang real fire, Yin Yang power, Luo Wang''s precious Qi -"


    Zhang Haoran controls these forces to crush Gongsun yunce, the Dharma protector of fangya courtyard.


    Gongsun yunce was not satisfied, but he had nothing to do.


    Both are true immortals.


    The gap between him and Zhang Haoran is too big.


    At this moment, the cliff was silent.


    The disciples of tusk yard are cool in heart.


    The disciples of other nursing homes were extremely complicated. Looking at Zhang Haoran, many of them were jealous, but now they don''t even have the courage to be jealous.


    Gongsun yunce was not reconciled. He used the beacon to fight against Zhang Haoran. He intended to kill Zhang Haoran. However, in the end, it was not Zhang Haoran but he who died.


    Finally, Gongsun yunce closed his eyes, and Luo Wang''s Baoqi swallowed up his body and disappeared together.


    The Dharma protector died.


    The beacon fire had collapsed under Zhang Haoran''s strong power.


    Zhang Haoran stood with his hands on his back and looked around the tens of thousands of disciples near wuzhuiya, as if he had been the founder of Taoism and looked around all living beings with natural calmness.


    The death of Gongsun yunce and others, because of the appearance of the beacon arena, not only did not make Zhang Haoran be criticized, but also made him the object of admiration in the hearts of many disciples.


    Kill and protect the Dharma, Zhang Haoran will win!


    "Sect Dabi, who else is not satisfied with Wupin Banxian?"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice resounds through wuzhuiya. He is not the leader, the Dharma protector, or the elder, but he let his momentum surpass all the people.


    No one responded. Even the leader Feng Tian kept his mouth shut.


    "Jingyu, you and I used to be five grade and half immortal of Tianzhao Academy. Now the sect is big. Do you want to be my opponent?" Zhang Haoran is the first to look at Jingyu. The guard of Tianzhao hospital is smaller than that of Jingyu. Jingyu takes the first place.


    Jingyu shook his head and said, "I''m not your opponent."


    Liu Wen died, Ying Qing died, and Jing Yu was willing to bow to the downwind. The other five immortals were afraid to agree to Zhang Haoran''s engagement.


    This is the first time that the most powerful Banxian is decided by conversation instead of confrontation.


    "Zhang Fan is a real immortal now. He doesn''t have the qualification to be the top of the sect." It''s Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou.


    "Master Zhou, it''s nothing to do with you about Qingyu gate." Wen Lan pick eyebrows, peerless face, with a trace of irony.


    On one side, Lu Jin echoed: "master of the Zhou family, Zhang Fan broke through the battle of the sect Dabi and was promoted from Wupin Banxian to Zhenxian. This is a great incentive for the disciples of the Qingyu sect. However, at the mouth of the master of the Zhou family, Zhang fan does not meet the qualification of the strongest Banxian. Master of the Zhou family is joking."


    Lang Kun nodded: "the title of the strongest Banxian is not so much a title as a reward for qingyumen''s hard work."


    Zhou Jian is cold. One person refutes him. One after another, some people come forward to oppose him, which makes Zhou''s family owner lose face.


    "They have a point." Deng Bing, the helmsman of Shangshui rudder, who has rarely talked, also rarely said, "Zhang Fan, it''s reasonable to win the first place in the sect this time."


    Zhou Jian was angry. Zhou Chongjiu, a member of the Zhou family, had a good relationship with Deng Bing when he was the helmsman of Luoyun rudder of danmeng in Yunzhou. After Zhou Chongjiu''s accident, Deng Bing came to Qingyu gate for the first time to discuss the story. With Zhang Haoran''s great power, Deng Bing changed his words and supported Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ve long heard that this man is cunning and clever. I''ve seen his ability to follow suit." Zhou Jian wanted to kill Deng Bing on the spot.


    "Headmaster, what do you think?" Baiping rudder master Jingfeng asked.


    The headmaster Feng Tian nodded: "there is no Wupin Banxian who dares to fight Zhang Fan. This time, Zhang Fan won the first place in the Wupin Banxian group. He is the strongest Banxian in the Qingyu sect!"


    Up and down the no trace cliff, tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyu sect gave deafening applause. Even many of the disciples of tusk yard applauded for Zhang Haoran.


    The strength of Xingyun continent is respected. Gongsun yunce is dead. There is no need to cry for Gongsun yunce''s death.


    Zhang Haoran stepped down and stood not far from the leader Feng Tian.


    "Headmaster, I have a request."


    As Zhang Haoran spoke, he swept to a place where the disciples of tusk yard were. Ten thousand people stood in the void.


    "Master Yi Liang, who came from tusk yard, deliberately sent false news to the prince of Pingnan, and almost made the prince punish the surviving villagers in Guanhe village. Later, Master Yi Liang ''


    As soon as the words came to an end, the disciples of Tianzhao academy called out.


    "I hope the headmaster can hand over Master Yi Liang to the princess!"


    Then came huoyun hospital.


    "Give Master Yi Liang to the prince!"


    Autumn wind courtyard and no trace courtyard.


    "Give Master Yi Liang to the prince!"Finally, tusk yard.


    "Give Master Yi Liang to the prince!"


    The five big nursing homes, shouting for Zhang Haoran in unison, shows that Zhang Haoran is high in the hearts of the nursing disciples.


    It''s what people want.


    Feng Tian nodded: "I agree."


    Master Yi Liang, who was standing among the disciples of tusk yard, was pale and flustered. He wanted to escape from the cliff without trace.


    Zhang Haoran sneered and pointed. Zhenyuan turned into a torrent. When he came to master Yiliang, he became a sharp sword.


    The sword is as clear as a mirror and as white as water, reflecting Master Yi Liang''s frightened face.


    "Sheriff, I''m wrong!"


    "Headmaster, I''m wrong!"


    Master Yi Liang''s heart collapsed. He knelt down in the air and kept kowtowing to the white sword.


    "Sheriff, it''s up to you." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lang Kun nodded and went to seize the collapsed Master Yi Liang.


    Finally, Zhang Haoran looks at Zhou Jian.


    "Master Zhou, I''m here to tell you clearly that Zhou Zhen, the real immortal of the Zhou family, was killed by Xunfeng Firebird. I saw it with my own eyes. Zhou Chongjiu made trouble in the prefecture and was killed by the intermediate falian. These are facts. You can believe it or not. As for you want to arrest me to the Zhou family? "


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "Dream!"


    Zhou jianben was on fire in his heart, and now he was rejected by Zhang Haoran in public. Zhou Jian was strongly challenged in terms of identity and status.


    "Zhang Fan, there are more than a thousand real immortals in Xingyun continent. You are just lucky to be one of them. On top of you, there are also real immortals practicing Qi and entering the body. You are so arrogant when you just become a real immortal. Don''t be too proud and fall down!"


    Zhou Jian said sternly.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "master Zhou, what''s the use of these words? You haven''t answered my question. Do you want to interrogate me about the death of Zhenxian in the Zhou family? If you really want to, I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to interrogate me. "


    Zhou Jian felt as if he had been slapped in the face. He had already given in, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to advance.


    Zhou Jiantang, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, has a great influence in Yunzhou, but now he is humiliated by a younger generation in front of nearly 80000 disciples of Qingyu sect!


    "Feng Tian, this is your Qingyu disciple?" Zhou Jian looks at the leader of Qingyu sect.


    Feng Tian was embarrassed. His disciples defended Zhang Haoran, and the Dharma protectors also expressed their positions. Even the two helmsman of danmeng in Yunzhou also supported Zhang Haoran. Now Zhang Haoran has won the hearts of the people with his strength, and no one disagrees.


    When Zhou Jian said that, he obviously let Feng Tian make a decision.


    Yunzhou, Zhou family, danmeng and qingyumen all have close ties. If Feng Tian helps Zhou Jian, his disciples can''t explain.


    At this time, someone said:


    "master of the Zhou family, Zhang Fan is a disciple of our Tianzhao Academy. He is young and has extraordinary nature. However, he still experiences too few things. He has little experience in life and offends the master of the Zhou family. As the chief disciple of the Tianzhao academy, I''m here to apologize for Zhang Fan. I hope master of the Zhou family won''t be angry with Zhang Fan''s remarks, let alone hurt him It''s the harmony between the Zhou family and the Qingyu clan. "


    The speaker is Xie Di, the chief disciple of Tianzhao Academy.


    Zhou Xing, the alchemy master of wuzhuiyuan, nodded secretly, and Xie Di came out for the Zhou family, alleviating the embarrassment of the owner.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xie Di''s words, Zhou Jian lost some of his anger and nodded: "what you said is reasonable."


    "Zhang Fan is just a young generation. I''ve seen a lot of great talents in Xingyun. I can understand Zhang Fan''s actions. I also hope that after Tianzhao academy, we can discipline our disciples more. Otherwise, if disciples like Zhang Fan dig a hole for themselves, it will bring trouble to Qingyu gate. Feng Tian and I have been friends for many years, the Zhou family and Qingyu gate The Department is also very good. I hope some of my suggestions can help qingyumen. "


    With that, Zhou Jian said goodbye to Feng Tian and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Haoran gave a little smile.


    "Master Zhou, I let you go?"


    The words were astonishing, and everyone was in an uproar. It was the first time that tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyu sect saw someone dare to talk to the Zhou family leader in Yunzhou. They didn''t take others seriously.


    Zhou Jian''s face suddenly changed, and his fists trembled.


    The headmaster Feng Tian smiles bitterly. Just now, if Zhang Haoran didn''t open his mouth and didn''t offend both sides, the situation would be much better. However, Zhang Haoran stopped Zhou Jian from leaving, which would be troublesome.


    Wen Lan, Lu Jin and other people''s reaction is flat. It seems that they already know Zhang Haoran''s character and knew that he would say so, so these people didn''t stop Zhang Haoran.


    Xie Di said in a surprised voice: "Zhang Fan, what are you talking about! This is the head of the Zhou family! What do you want? "


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows: "what''s your name? I''ve already seen that you''re not happy. If you don''t agree, you''ll come to fight in the beacon arena. I''ll let you destroy both the form and spirit of the earth and the elixir!"


    Xie Di, as a real immortal, holds the title of third-class alchemy master of Tianzhao Academy. He is trembling. He is so angry that he almost challenges Zhang Haoran. Fortunately, he can''t help it.Shepardy''s not stupid.


    Zhang Haoran killed Liu Wen, Yingqing and Gongsun yunce. The true immortal would not let him go all the way from disciple to Dharma protector. Xie Di could not easily cultivate the true immortal. Even if he had the ability to defeat Zhang Haoran, he would not be a leader and pay the price of being a victim.


    It can be said that today is the most humiliating day for Xie di. The chief disciple, who has always been arrogant in Tianzhao academy, dare not reply under the deterrence of his own disciples.


    I can''t imagine it before.


    Zhang Haoran is really immortal and envies others.

 Chapter 580

    "Zhang Fan, it''s past. Everyone doesn''t want to see the accident of the real immortal in the Zhou family. Just as I always said to the disciples of the sect, people will pay for their mistakes."


    Until then, Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, finally came forward to persuade him to make peace.


    Zhou Jian''s face was livid and silent. He obviously agreed with Feng Tian and stepped back.


    The disciples looked at Zhang Haoran one after another. They guessed that the leader had opened his mouth. Zhang Haoran would not say anything more.


    Zhang Haoran sneered in his heart. If you step back, will you really be able to have a bright future? He has seen too much cheating in his previous life. If the leader Feng Tian really wants to protect Zhang Haoran, he will explain it directly instead of persuading him to make peace.


    The other party is the Zhou family in Yunzhou. What''s the use of persuading peace?


    Can''t the Zhou family settle accounts afterwards?


    Zhang Haoran was disappointed with Feng Tian. Instead of expressing his disappointment, he said, "headmaster, do you think Zhou''s ancestors will let me go?"


    Feng Tianyi was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to ask.


    "There are more than 70 real immortals in the Zhou family. Will they let me go?"


    "Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, ran all the way to Qingyu gate to interrogate me. Will Zhou Jian let me go?"


    "Zhou Xing secretly supports Yingqing to fight with me. Zhou Xing is Zhou''s family. Will he let me go?"


    "The Zhou family covetous me as a prey, biting left and right, drinking blood and being crazy! Zhou Chongjiu, a real immortal who even dares to break into the prefecture and Prince''s residence, who gives the Zhou family the courage to be unbridled. "


    "Not to mention, Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, is still closed."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice hovers on the cliff without trace.


    "Anyway, these people won''t let me go. Why don''t I just kill Zhou Jian here? Headmaster, do you think I''ll challenge him in the way of beacon arena? Or directly


    In order to kill Zhou Jian, Zhang Haoran did not hesitate to tear his face. He had already figured out the way out. After killing Zhou Jian, he fled to Linzhou. One day later, Zhang Haoran had the first Lei Sha of Luosha. Even if Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, chased him thousands of miles away, he could resist.


    Anyway, it''s already like a raging fire. This week''s real immortals will kill one by one. Zhang Haoran will never miss this opportunity.


    Tens of thousands of disciples near wuzhuiya were silent.


    "What is Zhang Fan thinking?"


    "Even the peerless genius of Xingyun continent would not threaten to kill the Zhou family on such an occasion."


    "If Zhou Jian is finished, he will not let Zhang Fan off."


    "Ha ha, even if Zhou Jian is not finished, Zhou Sheng will not let Zhang Fan go."


    "Zhang Fan is not afraid. Are there more than 70 real immortals in the Zhou family?"


    The disciples marveled that they didn''t know what Zhang Haoran was thinking, let alone what his plans were.


    "Zhang Fan, you must kill me?" Zhou Jian''s tone was aggressive.


    "If you are afraid, run away now. This is Qingyu gate. I will abide by the rules of Qingyu gate and not kill you." Zhang Haoran light way, seems to give Zhou Jian a way to live, in fact, not to live.


    His face is swollen. Can Zhou Jian still run?


    If you run away, I''m afraid that in the future, the Zhou family in Yunzhou will become a joke among the five major states of the Xingyun Dynasty. With the temper of the Zhou family''s ancestors, I''m afraid that they will kill Zhou Jian after going through the customs.


    "Zhang Fan, you have no seed!" Zhou Jian angrily scolded, no longer before calm, "Feng Tian, I now and Zhang Fan on the beacon arena, life and death! What do you think? "


    Feng Tian sighed. Even if we consider the overall situation, there is no better way than the beacon arena.


    Since there are contradictions, let''s fight to the death.


    Feng Tian had to agree.


    Zhou Jian was angry and rushed up. The rich real yuan was more powerful than other ordinary real immortals.


    A disciple exclaimed.


    "A hundred years ago, Zhou Jian was a real immortal."


    "But there is a strange thing. It took Zhou Jian 70 years to go from Wupin Banxian to Zhenxian, which is much longer than other Wupin Banxian."


    "Not only that, Zhou Jian spent more time than others, from Wupin Banxian to Zhenxian, and then to qizhenxian."


    "I don''t know who has said before that Zhou Jian''s skill is different. It can compress the vitality or the true yuan, and its magic power is better than that of the opponent at the same level. That''s why Zhou Jian''s practice speed is not fast."


    In the eyes of Qingyu disciples, Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, is a very magical figure.


    "Zhang Fan, you asked for it." Zhou Jian yelled in the air.


    "Use all your abilities." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Zhou Jianshen took a breath, a very strong true yuan poured out of his body.


    This scene made many of the disciples of the Qingyu sect, who were surrounded by wuzhuiya, face changed greatly, and immediately stepped back.


    "So strong!"


    "Breath alone, there is a threat of murder."


    "The real yuan of Zhou Jian is more powerful than the real yuan of other ordinary real immortals!"


    "What kind of skill is this?"The disciples retreated one after another.


    Even the head of Qingyu sect, the Dharma protectors and other guests kept a distance from Zhou Jian.


    Zhang Haoran was still. Outside of his body, there was a layer of light mask. On the surface of the light mask, there was a mixture of yin and Yang.


    Zhou Jian''s Zhenyuan hit Zhang Haoran. When he hit the light shield, he let the light shield shake, but he couldn''t destroy it.


    People marvel at Zhou Jian''s strength.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was some kind of skill." However, Zhang Haoran said with disdain, "it''s Hunyuan Gong."


    The Hunyuan skill is divided into two levels. The first level is suitable for Banxian to gather vitality, and the second level is suitable for Zhenxian to gather Zhenyuan.


    The advantage of this kind of skill is that it allows practitioners to refine their own Tao body, and let the released vitality or true yuan be more cohesive and thick than their opponents at the same level, so that they can forcibly crush their opponents when using their magic.


    There is also a disadvantage, that is, practicing Hunyuan Gong takes a lot of time!


    It took about 50 years for others to become a real immortal, but Zhou Jianneng spent nearly 100 years.


    This is Zhou Jian''s cultivation method. When he was running for the head of the Yun family, he was invincible in the civil war at the same level!


    At this moment, Zhou Jian performed Hunyuan Gong in front of tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyu sect. Just relying on the surging Zhenyuan, many disciples avoided and were afraid of being caught by Zhou Jianbo.


    There are still some disciples who are slow.


    Zhenyuan turned into a sharp blade and cut off the disciple. Fortunately, the Tu Dan was still there and was taken by other disciples to revive later.


    There are disciples dying all the time.


    Zhou Jian didn''t mean to kill these disciples. It''s because his Zhenyuan is too sharp and deadly to Banxian.


    Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, is worried, but he can''t say anything. The head of the Zhou family is crazy. What can he do to stop practicing Qi?


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent. He wanted to see what kind of magic Zhou Jian could use.


    "Zhang Fan, I admit that you practice the power of yin and Yang, summon true fire, and mention comprehensive strength." Zhou Jian''s cold voice echoed in wuzhuya, "but don''t forget that you are not the only one who can increase your strength!"


    "And me!"


    With his hands together, Zhou Jian turned his anger into strength and released it through the real yuan wrapped in his hands.


    "Hunyuanbo!"


    Hands open, true yuan form torrent, seems to tear the sky, gushing out!


    The target is Zhang Haoran.


    The speed of this torrent is so fast that the disciples of wuzhuiya only feel a flash in front of their eyes.


    Even Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, and other Dharma protectors took a cool breath. Zhou Jian''s move is too powerful. Even if he is a real immortal, he can shoot it through.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Haoran sneered and a long sword suddenly appeared. Zhou Jian''s Hunyuan wave was really fast, but in front of yin and Yang eyes, it was the same as the ordinary Banxian attack, which did not make Zhang Haoran feel the slightest threat.


    Zhang Haoran, on one side of his body, avoids the current of Zhenyuan. In Zhou Jian''s shocked eyes, he turns back and cuts it off!


    Zhou Jian is strong, and Zhenxian doesn''t dare to meet him.


    But Zhang Haoran, obviously stronger!


    A sword cut Hunyuan wave, whether it is momentum or strength, Zhang Haoran in this round is reflected incisively and vividly.


    When Zhou Jian turned over his hand, there was a bell magic weapon in his hand. There were three bronze balls on the bell. Zhou Jian took off the three bronze balls and closed them.


    "Hunyuan Jidong bee!"


    The bronze ball flew out of the palm of Zhou Jian''s hand. The ball broke and three golden winged wasps appeared.


    The whole body of the wasp is black, just like metal watering, flashing black luster. At the tail of the wasp, the golden tail spines and wings echo each other.


    Animal bee is highly toxic!


    The three wasps are holding the powerful Zhenyuan and are ruthlessly exerting their speed to the extreme. Even Zhenxian can''t find a chance to escape in front of the wasps.


    This move can be said to be a secret weapon of Zhou Jian. It can kill people invisibly. The sting of the wasp can poison the immortal. Although the wasp will die in the end, it won''t take long to cultivate a wasp. Zhou Jian usually bumps the wasp into the small copper ball of the bell magic weapon for use when necessary.


    Once upon a time, Zhou Jian used this move to kill three real immortals who thought about Zhou''s danfang warehouse in an instant!


    Zhou Jian was very confident that Zhang Haoran might be able to resist one beast bee, but what about two and three?


    No matter how strong Zhang Haoran is, he doesn''t have three heads and six arms!


    "Beast bee, kill him!" Zhou Jian roared.


    Looking at the beast bee, Zhang Haoran was a little disappointed. He thought how powerful a spell Zhou Jian could use. Unexpectedly, it was such a simple and childish trick.


    "Beast bee, there is a fatal weakness, that is - IQ is too low!"


    appeared beside Hao Ran as like as two peas of fire, which were formed by the fire of the earth''s poles. They were almost identical with Zhang Hao Ran.The wasp didn''t change its attack strategy because of the appearance of fire spirit.


    Zhou Jian laughed wildly: "Zhang Fan, you are so stupid. Do you really think that animal bees can''t distinguish human beings?"


    "You''re right."


    Zhang Haoran''s ghost smiles.


    In Huoling''s body, there is a sudden force of yin and Yang, while in Zhang Haoran''s body, the force of yin and Yang disappears completely.


    This sudden change, so that the action of the beast bee suddenly turned the direction, flying to the fire spirit.


    Three swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish.


    Only three golden shadows passed through the fire spirit, and then the wasp, who lost its tail sting, completed its mission and fell dead.


    The fire spirit was shaken for a few seconds by the strong fluctuation of the true element caused by the tail sting of the beast bee, and then disintegrated.


    And Zhang Haoran, intact, the bright smile of the corner of his mouth, seems to be mocking Zhou Jian''s incompetence.


    Zhou Jian''s heart is cold. What he uses the beast bee to lock in is Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang power. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran had guessed this for a long time. He creates a fire spirit separation and makes the separation have Yin and Yang power. In this way, the beast bee will lose its target and regard the fire spirit as its target.


    Zhou Jian secretly prepared a unique move that could have killed Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran showed his face.


    Today''s Zhou Jian is no longer the time to perform Hunyuan Kung Fu. The Qi practicing immortal, whom the disciples of Qingyu sect are extremely afraid of, is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Is Zhou Jian getting cold?"


    For a moment, many disciples of the Qingyu sect marveled that Zhang Haoran had just become a real immortal, which made Zhou Jian''s attack ineffective. That is to say, in the history of Qingyu sect, there has never been such a genius as Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 581

    Zhou Jian''s Hunyuan Gong, which made him famous, could not get any advantage in front of Zhang Haoran.


    For Zhou Jian, this is totally unacceptable shame!


    "Master Zhou, you seem to be at a loss. So, it''s my turn to do it?" Zhang Haoran faint smile, as if to say, I want to kill you.


    Zhou Jian gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Haoran resentfully.


    There are three Youming swords, each of which has amazing power.


    The power of yin and Yang, the true fire of the earth pole, and the hidden true fire of yin and Yang!


    For Zhang Haoran, the empty sword Jue can make him have a strong strength, that is, he can be invincible even when he fights with his opponents at the same level.


    The power of yin and Yang is Zhang Haoran''s most reliable mace. With the perfect power of yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran can control skillfully, make his own strength cross the level, fight with stronger opponents, and crush the strong at the same level!


    Quick killing depends on the power of yin and Yang.


    Torture depends on the true fire of yin and Yang.


    Now Zhou Jian is familiar with Hunyuan Gong, and has similar abilities to Zhang Haoran''s yin-yang power, which can improve his own strength. However, Zhou Jian certainly did not expect that Zhang Haoran''s yin-yang fire can devour and incinerate his ability.


    Whether it''s magic or supernatural power, yin and yang can be devoured by real fire at the same time!


    Three Youming swords rushed to Zhou Jian. On each Youming sword, there was energy that made Zhou Jian extremely afraid.


    Zhou Jian claps his hands, and a tornado appears out of thin air. The powerful Zhenyuan encounters the Youming sword and swallows it directly. Then he hears the sound of the sword breaking.


    The other two Youming swords were engulfed by tornadoes.


    "Zhang Fan, your sword is just like that." Zhou Jian laughs, Zhang Haoran, at first the golden horned ape can make his own attack, such as the storm, to now, the golden horned ape has never made any threat to Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s too weak." With a sword, Zhang Haoran cut off the arm of the golden horned ape.


    The golden horned ape howled, retreated madly, and then turned into black Zhenyuan condensation, which quickly turned into Zhou Jian''s appearance.


    At this time, Zhou Jian''s face turned pale, his face was full of vicissitudes, and his eyes revealed a feeling of exhaustion.


    Whether it''s Hunyuan gong or ape skill, Zhou Jian didn''t take advantage of Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhou Jian, you fight me in the name of the beacon arena. There is no limit to life and death."


    "I''ll kill you, are you convinced?"


    Every word of Zhang Haoran, accompanied by the power of Zhenyuan, vibrated up and down the wuzhui cliff.


    Tens of thousands of disciples were deterred.


    The disciples didn''t expect that a good match of Qingyu sect became Zhang Haoran''s personal performance.


    Zhou Jian, the owner of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, is regarded as a stepping stone.


    It''s up to me to live and die!


    Zhou Jian has no dignity to live. The Zhou family won''t recognize him, let alone his ancestors.


    I''m afraid that in the future on the nebula continent, Zhou Jian will become a joke.


    Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, is indifferent.


    Some of them sighed and others looked on coldly.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun have admired Zhang Haoran for a long time. When they first met him, Zhang Haoran was still a semi immortal. How long has it been since then, they can trample on Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou.


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword, a fierce sword, mercilessly cut down!

 Chapter 582

    Qingyumen, wuzhuya.


    The mountains are steep and the rocks steep.


    There is a big war on wuzhuiya. Outside wuzhuiya, there is a person coming quickly.


    The man''s golden light was shining. Because of his speed, the fire was everywhere outside the golden shield. Wherever he went, the forest under him was destroyed by the powerful Zhenyuan and turned into powder.


    "Ignorant Zhang Fan, dare to kill my Zhou family!"


    The man snorted angrily, and a month''s arc-shaped bow and arrow appeared in his hand. The bow and arrow were all black and gold, exuding a breathtaking momentum.


    Take the arrow and shoot!


    The black arrow broke through the air and went away. It was as powerful as a sword. Its target was above wuzhuya cliff.


    At the moment, above the cliff without trace.


    Zhang Haoran cut out a sword Qi. When he was about to cut off Zhou Jian''s head, a black arrow from somewhere pierced the sword Qi into two.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, and the black arrow has threatened his life. Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran uses water to coagulate the world, and immediately evades.


    With a flash of body shape, the black arrow and Zhang Haoran shot to the top of the mountain below wuzhuya.


    All of a sudden, the top of the mountain crumbled, and the stones fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    The disciples of Qingyu sect were shocked.


    Where did the black arrow come from?


    Who dares to fight at Qingyu gate?


    Can Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi be cut down? Is it a real immortal again?


    The leader Feng Tian immediately takes off and looks into the distance with anger on his face. He secretly tells Zhang Haoran who doesn''t know the rules. He quickly asks Zhang Haoran to kill Zhou Jian. The Zhou family goes to Zhang Haoran to get in trouble and let the matter end as soon as possible, because the more he drags on, the greater the impact on Qingyu gate will be.


    When Feng Tian saw clearly who was coming, his face suddenly froze, without any dissatisfaction, but with a trace of respect.


    Other Dharma protectors launched one after another.


    Wenlan''s eyes move, how is he?


    When Lu Jin and Lang Kun saw something different, they also went to a high place and looked far away.


    "No way!" Lu Jin''s face was totally different from before, with a trace of horror.


    Zhou Xing and Xie Di show a smile.


    "There''s a good play to play."


    Just then, inside the Qingyu gate, a well-informed disciple exclaimed.


    "Come to Zhou''s home!"


    "What? Is the black arrow just released by the ancestors of the Zhou family? "


    "The ancestor of the Zhou family is the immortal of practicing Qi of the Zhou family in Yunzhou."


    "It''s not a rumor. The ancestors of the Zhou family have been closed for 80 years. Why did they suddenly leave?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the ancestors of the Zhou family said that they would close the gate for a hundred years and understand the way of alchemy. Now they suddenly leave the gate. What''s the purpose?"


    Many disciples speculated that the sudden appearance of the ancestor of the Zhou family brought about sudden changes in the fighting above wuzhui cliff.


    "Zhang Haoran was very powerful for a long time, and finally someone came to govern him."


    "With the strength of the ancestors of the Zhou family, I''m afraid Feng Tian, our leader, will give them some face."


    "Of course, among the thousands of real immortals in the nebula continent, ordinary real immortals occupy the majority, and there are only 100 real immortals practicing Qi. They are hidden all over the nebula continent. Regardless of the world, these real immortals practicing Qi are rarely seen at ordinary times. Now there is an old ancestor of the Zhou family. I''m afraid the Qingyu gate will be shocked."


    The disciples marveled.


    It takes time to become a true immortal, but it''s too difficult to practice Qi!


    Ordinary real immortals can practice Qi and real immortality only after they have realized Luo Wang''s Baoqi. The problem is that they can realize Luo Wang''s Baoqi, not just how many years, but many ordinary real immortals can''t realize Luo Wang''s Baoqi all their lives.


    There is a very gifted real immortal. He can feel Luo Wang''s precious Qi in a very short time and become a real immortal practicing Qi.


    Therefore, the disciples with super talent and unlimited potential can be trusted by all the major sects, because talent means everything. There are thousands of real immortals who practice hard in the mainland, but few of them really become real immortals who practice Qi, not to mention the higher level of entrance immortals and Zifu immortals.


    Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, is a well-known Qi practicing immortal in Yunzhou. He founded the Zhou family by himself and has a good relationship with qingyumen and danmeng in Yunzhou.


    What Zhou Sheng didn''t expect was that he had been closed for 80 years, and Zhou Jiabei was respected, but he suffered a heavy blow recently.


    The investigation into the deaths of Zhou Zhen and Zhou Chongjiu is fruitless. Up to now, the Zhou family has no idea how they died.


    Therefore, a member of the Zhou family reports the incident to Zhou Sheng. When Zhou Sheng learns of the incident, he is extremely angry and goes straight out to Qingyu gate.


    As soon as Zhou Sheng came, he saw a scene that made his eyes fire. Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, was killed by a disciple of the Qingyu sect with a sword. The sword spirit didn''t show any mercy at all. If it wasn''t for Zhou Sheng, a true immortal of Qi training, his Luo Wang Baoqi mixed with Zhenyuan, shot through the sword spirit of the disciple of the Qingyu sect, otherwise Zhou Jiangang would have died.


    No trace cliff, practicing Qi, real immortal Zhou Sheng appears.


    Ten thousand people admire him.


    The headmaster Feng Tian came to Zhou Sheng and said politely, "Uncle Zhou.""Uncle Zhou?" Zhou Sheng said coldly, "you still have uncle Zhou in your eyes! Feng Tian, look at what your Qingyu disciples have done! "


    Having said that, Zhou Sheng took two steps towards Zhou Jian.


    Zhou Jian''s spirit is lax. He seems to be immersed in endless pressure, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Sheng called a few times. Zhou Jiancai raised his head and murmured, "Three dads."


    "Well, the third father came to save you." Zhou Sheng nods. A stream of real yuan envelops Zhou Jian and leaves wuzhuiya. The Zhou family members who arrive behind them arrive late. They are very angry when they see what Zhou Jian looks like. On the spot, they threaten to kill the murderer.


    Zhou Sheng handed Zhou Jian over to the Zhou family.


    "Feng Tian, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Sheng''s voice is full of anger, questioning Feng Tian.


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s like this." Feng Tian told the whole story.


    Zhou Sheng''s eyes wrinkled.


    "Lu Jin, Lang Kun, you are a second-class alchemist, a prince of Pingnan County. How can you defend a disciple of Qingyu sect?"


    Lu Jin said: "no matter what happened, the Zhou family must arrest Zhang Fan and go to the Zhou family for interrogation. I have seen it with my own eyes, but I will not allow it to happen. After all, I am optimistic about Zhang Fan and join the danmeng."


    "Dan Meng? He deserves it, too? " Zhou Sheng glanced at Zhang Haoran in the distance and sneered.


    Some disciples are amused. Zhang Haoran is strong and outstanding. However, it''s ridiculous to say that Zhang Haoran can join the danmeng.


    Master of alchemy is even rarer than real immortal!


    "Of course he deserves it." Lu Jin said faintly, "Longkun, the prince of Pingnan County, took the Fengxue pill, and it was impossible to break through in his life. It was master Zhang''s appearance to refine the ten orifices cage heart pill, which helped langkun understand the effect of the acupoint sealing pill, and at the same time made langkun transform into a real immortal overnight. "


    "Shiqiao Longxin pill is a medium level heaven and earth spirit treasure. Master Zhang could refine it when he was a Wupin Banxian. This kind of ability and talent is what I have seen in Lu Jin''s rare world. As we all know, Fengxue pill was made by Wang Chao, the first-class alchemist of the famous Xingyun Dynasty. "


    "Master Zhang''s name, I, Lu Jin, sincerely accept!"


    In a few words, Lu Jin promoted Zhang Haoran''s status to the extreme, which can be compared with Wang Chao, a first-class alchemist.


    What a master Zhang, what a glory.


    "Is Zhang Fan a master of alchemy?"


    "What else can he do?"


    "Can you refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, or a real immortal..."


    "How many years has it taken Master Lu to achieve his present achievements? Zhang Fan is also -"


    "what else do you call Zhang Fan? He is master Zhang."


    The disciples could not express their admiration.


    From "Zhang Fan" to "Master Zhang", it''s the disciples of Tianzhao academy, especially Jing Yu, who are most affected. He can''t help but show a bitter smile when he looks at Zhang Haoran''s figure.


    "In the past, I thought Zhang Fan had outstanding strength and amazing talent. I also said that I could make friends with him. Now, Zhang Fan dumped me for a few blocks. I''m afraid that the warm Dharma protector in Tianzhao court is not as good as Zhang Fan. "


    Although Jingyu is envious, he still wishes Zhang Haoran in his heart.


    Master Zhang is envious of others.


    "Zhou Sheng, Master Zhang is my friend. The real immortals of the Zhou family are aggressive. Zhou Zhen was killed by Xunfeng Firebird and Zhou Chongjiu was killed by the government of the prefecture. They are responsible for this. I think you can understand that every day in Xingyun continent, some people become real immortals and some real immortals die." Lu Jin said the reason for Zhang Haoran.


    Zhou Sheng hummed coldly: "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. If he wants to kill Zhou Jian, he just can''t live with my Zhou family!"


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Old man, Zhou jianlai is not at ease with Qingyu gate. If I don''t kill him, can I kill you?"


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Zhou Sheng flew into a rage and rushed directly to Zhang Haoran.


    Feng Tian''s face changed: "Uncle Zhou!"


    The onlookers were stunned. The ancestor of the Zhou family is the most arrogant. What do you think of others when you do this in the five major gates? What do you think? Teach people in qingyumen''s territory, at least through the beacon arena?


    "The Dharma protector is out!" Feng Tian decided to stop Zhou Sheng.


    Zhou Sheng threw out a surging true yuan, which contained the treasure of Luo Wang, and the momentum was powerful, directly beating Feng Tian and others away.


    Zhang Haoran frowns, Zhou Sheng has lost his mind, in order to kill and kill, even here is the green feather gate territory do not recognize.


    Zhang Haoran flies high with his sword.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun want to help, but they don''t know how to deal with Zhou Sheng. They can only expect Zhang Haoran to protect himself.


    There is a big difference between ordinary real immortals and Qi training real immortals.


    The battle between Zhenxian and Zhenxian, especially in the territory of qingyumen, can be called a world-wide battle. The disciples coax away and dare not stay more in wuzhuiya, for fear of being affected by Zhou Sheng''s attack.


    Deng Bing, the helmsman of Shangshui rudder in danmeng of Yunzhou, and Jing Feng, the helmsman of Baiping rudder, look at each other and retreat one after another.


    At this time, a flute came from the distance, long and powerful.There are some runaway disciples. Stop.


    "This is Qin di."


    "The Qin flute of the Qin family is a rare weapon in the legend. It can only be used to practice Qi and be a real immortal!"


    More and more disciples of Qingyu sect stopped. Looking at the location of the voice source, we saw a great number of people, from far to near.


    The Qin family is here.


    Qingyu gate, rarely so lively!

 Chapter 583

    The Qin family, composed of dozens of people, came from nowhere.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, with sharp eyes and calm eyes. He holds a flute in his hand. Zhenyuan spouts from the hole of the flute, making a long continuous sound.


    This man is the real immortal of the Qin family, Qin Wei!


    Behind Qin Wei, there are dozens of real immortals of Qin family, each with natural and unrestrained posture and proud momentum.


    Beside Qin Wei, she was a woman in red with a slim figure.


    The woman in red looks nervous. She looks at wuzhuiya as if she is looking for someone. When she finally sees that person again, she is relieved that there is some peace in her face.


    It''s Qin Lu, the daughter of the Qin family.


    "It''s OK." Qin Lu looked at Zhang Haoran and said softly.


    With the arrival of Qin Wei, Qi practicing immortal Zhou Sheng stops attacking Zhang Haoran. He has just made several moves, but Zhang Haoran evades them with his mysterious sword technique. If you give him another period of time, you can definitely kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Qin Wei?" When Zhou Sheng looked back and saw Qin Wei, he was very unhappy. It was not the right time for these people to appear, but so what, "did you protect Zhang Fan? You''re kidding. "


    Qin Wei said: "the Qin family knows that there is a disciple named Zhang Fan in Qingyu sect, who has amazing talent and outstanding potential. So the Qin family hopes that Zhang fan can go to Linzhou to continue. Whether Zhang Fan agrees or does not agree to be the son-in-law of the Qin family, the Qin family can accept it."


    Qin''s son-in-law?


    Many disciples of Qingyu sect took a breath.


    Suddenly understand, the original Qin family take a fancy to Zhang Haoran, want to let Zhang Haoran become Qin family''s son-in-law.


    "Qin Wei, you are a real immortal. You''re not joking like that." Zhou Sheng frowned and Zhang Haoran became the son-in-law of the Qin family. Why is it so coincidental?


    If it''s not Qin Wei who announces the news, but a half immortal or an ordinary real immortal, Zhou Sheng will not take it seriously at all, but the other party is Qin Wei, and Zhou Sheng has to pay attention to it.


    "I''m not joking. Just ask the Qin family in Linzhou." Qin Wei said with a smile, "Zhou Sheng, it''s you who killed in the territory of Qingyu gate. Even I don''t have the courage to use Luo Wang''s precious Qi. But you have it. I''ll take it."


    Zhou Sheng was secretly ridiculed by Qin Wei. His anger was hard to calm down, and he couldn''t fight Qin Wei. According to the rules of the Xingyun Dynasty, Zhenxian was absolutely not allowed to fight in the five main gates.


    Not to mention the fight between the two real immortals. When the attack is most serious, they can easily destroy a clan.


    At that time, Zhou''s family in Yunzhou and Qi training immortal Zhou Sheng couldn''t bear the anger of the royal family of Xingyun. He gave Zhou Sheng 100 courage, and he didn''t dare to fight with Qin Wei here.


    But it''s such a shame not to fight? Zhou Sheng almost can''t control himself. He can''t kill Qin Wei. He can kill Zhang Haoran!


    When Zhou Sheng secretly spies on Zhang Haoran and is ready to start at any time, Qin Wei''s voice comes:


    "Zhou Sheng, Zhang Fan''s relationship with the Zhou family in Yunzhou is very important. Our Qin family has reported it to the Xingyun royal family. I believe that the Xingyun royal family will eliminate the misunderstanding."


    "What a misunderstanding." Zhou Sheng said angrily, "two real immortals have died in the Zhou family. Do you think this is a misunderstanding?"


    Qin Wei grinned: "why, do you want to disobey the royal family? Be careful that the royal family of Xingyun sends out a few real immortals to enter the body. Let your Zhou family have a deep foundation in Yunzhou


    Zhou Sheng roars in his heart. The hateful Qin Wei must have thought of this in advance. He moves out of Xingyun royal family and makes Zhou Sheng speechless.


    "Zhou Sheng, you might as well take Zhou Jian back to recuperate. Xingyun royal family will definitely give you an explanation." Qin Wei''s smile makes Zhou Sheng want to kill.


    At this point, Zhou Sheng can''t do it any more. Otherwise, when the royal family of Xingyun knows about it, they will really send in and out, and the immortal will destroy the Zhou family.


    In the history of the nebula continent, it is not a certain family that has occupied the longest time, but the nebula royal family. The royal family has the deepest foundation, and no family dares to fight against the royal family.


    Zhou Sheng took Zhou Jian away.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples in Qingyu sect. They are relieved that they don''t have to be in the fear of being dominated by Zhou Sheng. It''s a nightmare to think about it.


    Qin Wei looked at Zhang Haoran and said, "Zhang Fan, do you want to go to Linzhou with me or stay in Qingyu gate?"


    Zhang Haoran knows what Qin Wei means and asks him to make a choice. If he is in Qingyu gate, next time Zhou Sheng sends someone to do something, Zhang Haoran can''t prevent it.


    If you go to Linzhou, where there are Qin family members, you won''t give the Zhou family a chance. Moreover, the Zhou family doesn''t have the courage to retaliate against Zhang Haoran secretly. You have to ask the royal family''s so-called investigation results. Otherwise, Zhou Sheng will be so angry if he is crushed in front of Qin Wei.


    "Zhang Fan, go to Linzhou." Dharma guard Wenlan comes to Zhang Haoran. She has just been attacked by Zhou Sheng''s Luo Wang Baoqi and is seriously injured.


    "Dharma protector, you are injured." Zhang Haoran''s eyes move and subconsciously urges Zhenyuan to heal Wenlan. Wenlan is the only one who knows his true identity except his family and friends on the nebula continent."No more." Wen Lan shook his head. "Zhou Shenggang just wants to stop us, but doesn''t want to kill us, so I''ll take care of my injury for a few days. It''s you. I think it''s a good choice to go to Linzhou. Anyway, avoid it first."


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun are here.


    "In the future, I will go to Linzhou to join you, and I will have to ask you about alchemy." Lu Jindao.


    "I captured Master Yi Liang, took him to Pingnan County for interrogation, reported the results to the Xingyun Dynasty, and I will resign as the prince of Pingnan County, and then I will go to you. Don''t reject him." Langkun joked.


    Both Lu Jin and Lang Kun sincerely consider Zhang Haoran.


    "OK, I''ll go to Linzhou." Zhang Haoran nodded. There was no other way. Anyway, Qingyu gate couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Congratulations on becoming Qin''s son-in-law." Wenlan means a lot.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry: "to protect the law, it''s obvious that the Qin family deliberately helped me to find an excuse."


    Wen Lan shook his head and said in a low voice, "you don''t understand. If the Qin family does, it means they are really interested in you."


    Zhang Haoran is helpless. Well, one step is one step.


    Later, Zhang Haoran bid farewell to Su Chen, Mo Jia, Jin pangzi and Jing Yu.


    Finally, Zhang Haoran asks Feng Tian, and Feng Tian gives a reply and agrees that Zhang Haoran leaves Qingyu gate.


    "I''m going to Linzhou. When I come back next time, I''ll kill the ancestor of the Zhou family. It''s really immortal to practice Qi." Zhang Haoran waved with the others, left a word to alarm them, and left with the Qin family.


    At this point, wuzhuiya is finally quiet.


    On the way to Linzhou Qin family after leaving Qingyu gate.


    "Zhang Fan, fortunately we arrived, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Qin Lu said, she seems to be embarrassed to look at Zhang Haoran because of her son-in-law.


    Qin Lu''s subtle change is strange in Qin Wei''s eyes.


    "Lulu, are you sick?" Qin Wei is concerned.


    "Second uncle, I''m fine." Qin Lu smiles.


    "That''s good." Qin Wei nodded.


    Zhang Haoran then said: "thank you for coming to Qingyu gate this time. Anyway, I owe the Qin family a favor."


    Qin Wei appreciated Zhang Haoran''s style.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s style. He was chased and killed by Zhou Sheng, the real immortal of Qi training. If Zhang Haoran could still fight Zhou Sheng with the first Lei Sha of Luo Sha, he would have resisted. It was Qin Wei and others who helped Zhang Haoran solve the crisis.


    Zhou Sheng''s appearance is indeed beyond Zhang Haoran''s expectation, and also gives him a reminder that we must be careful when we encounter this situation next time.


    "Zhang Fan, we all know about your development in Qingyu gate. You are indeed a great genius. As a master of alchemy, how can your strength progress rapidly? Frankly speaking, there are few talents like you in the history of the Qin family." Qin Wei praised it.


    Zhang Haoran gave a polite smile.


    At this time, the Qin family in the team said: "uncle, after we go back to the Qin family, do we really want to report this to the Qin family?"


    Qin Wei was silent for a short time.


    Zhang Haoran felt something was wrong.


    Qin Wei said: "why not report? I will explain the matter to the Qin family. In order to protect Zhang Fan, I deliberately put forward that he is the son-in-law of the Qin family. Otherwise, I have no reason to stop Zhou Sheng from killing Zhang Fan. "


    The name of the Qin family who asked questions before is Qin Ke, a five grade Banxian of the Qin family. It''s only a few months since Zhenxian. He has a good relationship with Qin Wei.


    Qin Ke asked: "uncle, you know one thing. The Qin family and Xingyun royal family have a tradition of marriage. The second prince Yinzhen and Qin Lu are not very happy." Qin Ke, you don''t have to say any more. I''m optimistic about Zhang Fan. If the Qin family can have Zhang fan, it''s the best thing. "


    Qin Ke is quiet, and other Qin family members who want to talk also shut up one after another.


    "Qin Lu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran slowed down and separated Qin Lu from the Qin family.


    Qin Lu said in a low voice:


    "I said goodbye to you at the prince''s residence of Pingnan County, saying that I was going to seek help from the Qin family. You and I are both disciples of Qingyu sect. When we went to Pingnan County together, how could I stand by when you were in trouble. But after I went to the Qin family, the real fairy of the Zhou family came to trouble you one after another. "


    "At that time, my second uncle Qin Wei came back to Qin''s house. Seeing that I was in a bad mood, he asked about it and I told him about it. As a result, he said on the spot that you have amazing potential and are very interested in you. He wanted to see you. If your talent is really the same as that of the second uncle, he would invite you to Qin''s house, which can also help you avoid the embarrassment of Zhou''s family in Yunzhou."


    "when we talked about this, uncle Qin and his family stopped on the way to wuzhui, but I only used the video to catch your attention. Then Tang also sent a picture of you fighting with Zhou Jian. At that time, my second uncle got the news that Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, suddenly went out of the gate to go to Qingyu gate. ""The second uncle judged that you might have a life and death crisis, so the second uncle decided on the spot that he wanted to help you, thinking about it, only as your son-in-law of the Qin family, so that Zhou Sheng could not do it anyway."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lu, who is very cold, has a red neck.


    Qin Lu is the only one who hasn''t got married. He has something to do with his son-in-law. Who else can he have besides Qin Lu.


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran thought after hearing the speech.


    Qin Lu looks at Zhang Haoran and thinks of something else. Somehow, Qin Lu is inexplicably disappointed. She quickly hides her good mood.


    "Zhang Fan, you can refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao. You are a second-class alchemy master, and you also have the strength of ordinary real immortal. Whether you fight Yingqing, Gongsun yunce, or Zhou Jian, I believe the Qin family will protect you when they know about it." Qin Lu vowed.


    Qin Lu is usually cold and arrogant. She is a famous iceberg beauty in Qingyu sect. Zhang Haoran is the first one who can enter her eyes.


    Zhang Haoran light smile: "Qin Lu, thank you."

 Chapter 584

    The Qingyu gate in Yunzhou is thousands of miles away from the Qin family in Linzhou.


    Zhang Haoran and his party took at least three days to go to the Qin family.


    The team marched for two days into Linzhou.


    Along the way, Zhang Haoran had a good conversation with the Qin family. They followed Qin Wei, who was Qin Lu''s second uncle. There was no gap between them and they accepted Zhang Haoran.


    Especially Qin Ke, Zhang Haoran and he often talk about going together.


    Because Zhang Haoran killed a real immortal on the Qingyu gate, Zhou Sheng was not afraid of practicing Qi, which made the Qin family not only have a good impression on Zhang Haoran, but also increase their admiration.


    "Zhang Fan, I am absolutely optimistic about your future!" Qin Wei said with a bright smile.


    Suddenly something happened.


    In the air, Qin Wei stops the crowd. He takes out a dark square stone and holds it in his hand. Luo Wang''s precious gas seeps into the stone and soon a sound comes out of it.


    "Uncle! Here comes the royal family, and the second prince, Yinzhen


    The voice disappeared, and the face of the Qin family changed. It was Qin Lu, who was also extremely shocked. Why did the royal family go to the Qin family at this time?


    Does it mean that the Qin family can''t help but look at Zhang Haoran and keep silent.


    Qin Wei frowned. He looked at Zhang Haoran and said apologetically, "Zhang Fan, now the people of the Xingyun royal family have gone to the Qin family. If there is no accident, they should know what we said to Zhou Sheng in qingyumen. I think many people have heard about the" Qin family son-in-law. "


    Zhang Haoran understands that Qin Wei has difficulties now.


    The purpose of Xingyun royal family''s visit to the Qin family is to discuss the issue of the Qin family''s son-in-law. Everyone knows that the second prince Yin really likes Qin Lu. He goes all the way from the royal family to the Qingyu gate and lives in the same clan with Qin Lu.


    One of the Qin family said anxiously:


    "please, I know the character of the second prince too well. There was a thing happened before. The emperor agreed to the second prince, and at last changed his words. The second prince directly made trouble in the court, which made the Emperor disgraced. Finally, the emperor compromised with the second prince."


    "The second prince is such a temper. Once others don''t mean what they say, they will make a fuss."


    "When the second prince went to the Qin family, he must have asked about the son-in-law of the Qin family. Uncle Qin found a reason to help Zhang Fan get away from Zhou Sheng. The second prince would go to the Qin family regardless of everything. If there was any trouble --"


    "I''m afraid uncle Qin would also be affected."


    "Qin Lu and the second prince Yinzhen, they used to be a good marriage between the royal family and the Qin family -"


    speaking of this, the Qin family is not only worried, they are worried that Qin Wei will be punished by the Qin family.


    The Qin family has always been clear-cut about rewards and punishments. No matter it''s an ordinary real immortal or a real immortal who practices Qi, if they make mistakes, they will be punished by the Qin family.


    Qin, who has not spoken for a long time, says:


    "second uncle, if you are implicated this time, the second prince is to blame for everything. If he doesn''t go to the Qin family to make trouble, my father will certainly not punish you."


    Qin Wei said with a bitter smile: "yes, I said to Zhou Sheng at wuzhuiya that Zhang Fan is the son-in-law of the Qin family. If the second prince doesn''t make trouble, the Qin family won''t care about it. After all, Zhang Fan''s potential, I believe the Qin family will like it very much. However, the two princes were very embarrassed.


    Qin Wei sighed, heart said how the Qin family thought before, will the second prince and Qin Lu''s marriage together.


    "Brother Qin." Zhang Haoran said, "otherwise, if we have arrived in Linzhou, the Zhou family will dare to come and spend time looking for me. You can go to the Qin family and say that you have given up on me."


    Qin Wei frowns. How can this work? He is really optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s potential. He can refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao when he is young. In addition, he is a top ordinary immortal. By killing Ying Qing and Gongsun yunce one after another, we can see Zhang Haoran''s fighting power.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m in charge of this matter. If you go to the Qin family with me, I''ll make it clear to the owner. It''s a big deal that the son-in-law of the Qin family doesn''t exist. I don''t think the second prince will continue to be embarrassed, and you can be a help to the Qin family." Qin Wei said, "if you want to stay here, what can you do for such a big Linzhou? Is it difficult to enter the Zhenwu gate? "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "brother Qin, I know you are for my good. It''s hard for the royal family to guess. They care about honor and face. It''s ok if I don''t go to the Qin family. If I go to the Qin family, the royal family will blame the Qin family for their unruly behavior, so I''ll leave you here."


    This is the best way. Zhang Haoran has some regrets. At such a critical time, the second prince went to the Qin family to make trouble. With the character of the second prince, can he see Zhang Haoran''s success?


    Don''t even think about it. The second prince will do something earth shaking.


    So the smart thing about Zhang Haoran is that he can''t meet the second prince at this time.


    "Not bad." Qin Wei thinks that Zhang Haoran has some truth. The character of the second prince is really hard to guess what the consequences will be.


    At present, the Qin family and Zhang Haoran bid farewell.It''s Qin Lu''s turn.


    "Zhang Fan, the sect is bigger than before. I went to perform the sect mission with you. When I was in Pingnan County, I learned a lot from you. Since then, I have been thinking that if you are in trouble, I must be duty bound."


    Qin Lu is sincere. She is always cold. She is used to the so-called peerless geniuses. They all say that geniuses are lonely. Those peerless geniuses are also lonely people.


    On the contrary, in Zhang Haoran, Qin Lu saw a chivalrous heart, which could pay a lot for the ordinary villagers who survived in Guanhe village, and even confront the prince of Pingnan. Qin Lu still remembers this loyalty.


    She really learned a lot from Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you for your help in the case of Guanhe village." Zhang Haoran is grateful. Whether it''s Qin Lu''s grain token or Qin Hanyin, the chief guard of the Qin family''s granary, who went to the prefecture to investigate the case of Guanhe village, Qin Lu is still a good man.


    Two people unconsciously, sympathize with each other.


    "My second uncle and I are going to the Qin family. Take care." Qin Lu stares at Zhang Haoran. Somehow, she has a feeling that she is the flower in the Qin family''s greenhouse. With the protection of the greenhouse, the flower can be carefree all her life, but Zhang Haoran is the flower bud under the storm.


    No matter how hard it is, flower bud never gives up, which is in obvious contrast with Qin Lu''s environment.


    Suddenly, Qin Lu had a lot of emotion in her heart. She subconsciously stepped forward and hugged Zhang Haoran.


    One side of the Qin family face a stagnation, rarely see the Qin family daughter to other men do so, Qin Lu really had a good feeling for Zhang Haoran?


    Qin Wei''s bright smile rings out, which makes Qin Lu and Zhang Haoran separate.


    "See you later." Qin Lu and Zhang Haoran wave goodbye, before leaving, quietly give Zhang Haoran a palm size red box.


    "See you later." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Other Qin family members also bid farewell to Zhang Haoran and left quickly.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword.


    Below is a rustling forest, far away is the village, to lunch time, the village smoke curl.


    Once, Zhang Haoran quit the Qingyu sect. He thought that he would find his private house in the Qingyu sect and practice hard in three years to reach the realm of practicing Qi and being immortal, so that he could go to Hengyun castle to save people.


    Seeing this, I don''t know when it''s time to change my plan and cultivate Qi.


    Zhang Haoran opened the red box Qin Lu gave him.


    There are three layers in it. The first layer is the map.


    Above is the detailed geographical location of Linzhou.


    In the upper left corner of the map, there is a whirlpool pattern. Zhang Haoran drops a drop of finger blood on the whirlpool pattern, and then the map changes. It is still the map of Linzhou, but it can be expanded and reduced freely.


    It is marked with zhenwumen, various intermediate arrays, dangerous places, the Qin family and other places, as well as some famous families in Linzhou.


    There is a flashing red dot on the map, which is exactly where Zhang Haoran is.


    Glancing at the map, Zhang Haoran had an understanding of Linzhou.


    Like Yunzhou, Linzhou is also divided into six counties.


    They are Longan County, dujun County, Yulan County, Nantian County, Changjin county and Wuzi county.


    Zhang Haoran is now in wuzijun.


    The six counties in Linzhou are headed by Longan County, which is in the center of Linzhou, and zhenwumen is in Longan County in the north.


    Qin family, in Linzhou east of dujun, so also known as dujun Qin family.


    With this map, Zhang Haoran knew Linzhou well.


    The second layer is Qin Lu''s video stone. The video stone is suitable for Banxian. One video stone can contact up to three video stones. Zhang Haoran understands that this thing is equivalent to a mobile phone on earth, but without voice communication, it can only communicate through video.


    Zhang Haoran receives the video stone.


    The third layer of the red box is fastened by a delicate lock. Zhang Haoran wanted to destroy it forcefully, but he changed his mind. This is a gift from Qin Lu. It''s not very kind to be rude.


    Look at the map of Linzhou again.


    Zhang Haoran had a plan in mind.


    Or now, you can go to Tianzhu religion directly, meet your family first, and discuss with the Catholic angels how to go to Hengyun castle to save people.


    "If I really come to this stage, my identity will easily leak out. Once Kunlun sect knows my existence, it will go out of its way. If Xingyun royal family tries this and favors Kunlun sect, I can''t resist it with the cultivation of ordinary immortal."


    Zhang Haoran was still anxious.


    Xingyun mainland is respected for its strength. If you have strength, give others a few fists and they will be honest.


    The problem is that the cultivation of ordinary real immortals is not enough to obtain a high enough status, unless Zhang Haoran''s strength goes further, at least to reach the level of practicing Qi and real immortals.


    For example, Zhou Sheng, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, and Qin Wei, the Qin family, are both immortal practitioners of Qi. Zhou Sheng dares to run wild in the territory of qingyumen, and Qin Wei dares to deter Zhou Sheng in the territory of qingyumen.It''s not too much to describe Qi training immortal as walking horizontally, not to mention the higher level entrance immortal.


    Zhang Haoran had an idea.


    "Why don''t you stay in Linzhou? To practice Qi as soon as possible


    At this time, bursts of red light appeared on the video stone, accompanied by the sound of rhythm.


    Someone sent a message.


    Zhang Haoran looked in the past, who would it be?

 Chapter 585

    Video stone relies on the ability of the seal character inside the stone to communicate.


    A video stone can be connected with three video stones. The video stone presented by Qin Lu to Zhang Haoran rings unexpectedly, indicating that someone sent him a picture.


    Zhang Haoran uses Zhenyuan to touch a finger shaped groove on the surface of the recording stone, and the recording stone emits light.


    A picture appears in the space half a Zhang above the video stone.


    In the picture, it is a private house. Behind the private house, there are lush forests, and sometimes the sound of waterfalls comes out.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The video is very similar to the Qingyu gate, and only qiufengyuan has waterfalls.


    Who could it be?


    Zhang Haoran suddenly thought of a person, Qin Lu''s friend, ran Jie.


    Ran Jie is a disciple of Qiufeng Academy. He is a Wupin Banxian. He has made great progress. He is a little famous in Qiufeng academy, but compared with Zhang Haoran''s progress, he is a little bit of a wizard.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran was surprised to see ran Jie. The ran family had a secret love for Qin Lu. As we all know, like the second prince Yinzhen, they had a special love for Qin Lu.


    However, in the school competition, the Qin family''s son-in-law shocked the clan. Zhang Haoran didn''t know what ranjie was coming for.


    In the picture, ran Jie says:


    "Zhang Fan, Qin Lu tells me on the way that something happened to the Qin family. In order to protect you, Qin Wei sent you to Linzhou. If there is no accident, you are safe now. However, you are not familiar with Linzhou. Even if Qin Lu gave you a map, you don''t know much about Linzhou ¡£¡±


    "You are not familiar with the land. I''ll tell you something about Linzhou."


    In the picture, ranjie tells Zhang Haoran the information in Linzhou.


    Among the five major states in the nebula continent, the Qingyu sect in Yunzhou is the most numerous sect. However, in terms of overall strength, including the Qingyu sect, there are only more than 60 real immortals on record in Yunzhou. Compared with the thousands of real immortals in the whole Nebula continent, the number of real Immortals in Yunzhou is really insignificant, which can not be overestimated.


    No way, who let the existence of Qingyu gate is to help the sect of Banxian cultivation, and other sects accept more real immortals than Qingyu gate.


    Later, ranjie changed the subject and began to talk about Linzhou.


    Linzhou has more than 200 real immortals, three times more than Yunzhou!


    Linzhou has three forces.


    The first one to bear the brunt is Linzhou Zhenwu gate. Like Qingyu gate, Zhenwu gate adopts the situation of protecting the courtyard, but the number of Zhenwu gate''s true immortals has completely exploded in Qingyu gate.


    Zhenwumen is in Longan County, Linzhou.


    The second is the Qin family in Linzhou. In Linzhou, the status of the Qin family is not as good as that of zhenwumen, but in the whole Nebula continent, the Qin family in Linzhou has great influence!


    The Qin family is in dujun of Yunzhou, also known as dujun Qin family.


    The third force is Linzhou alchemy family, Tang family.


    In Xingyun continent, there are three alchemy families in the five states. As the only one who has lived in Linzhou for more than two thousand years, no one underestimates the Tang family.


    These three forces rely on each other and help each other. For thousands of years, their relations have been harmonious, and almost no contradiction has occurred.


    In addition to these three forces, there are hundreds of different forces, large and small, which occupy various counties and towns in Linzhou and have outstanding influence in the local area.


    Later, ranjie mentioned.


    "Zhang Fan, you are super powerful and a master of alchemy. You won''t live under the eaves of others. However, Linzhou is not Yunzhou. There are more than 200 ordinary real immortals in Linzhou, and there are ten real immortals practicing Qi. Qin Lu entrusts me to help you as much as possible when the Qin family can''t help you at present."


    "Of course, you can refuse me, I understand. But please wait for me to finish and think about it. There are seven refining families in Xingyun continent, and the ran family ranks sixth. It''s not too bad to say that the ran family is not in Linzhou. However, the ran family has a branch in Linzhou. You can take it as a temporary foothold. I''ll tell you the location of the ran family''s branch. After you go, the ran family will naturally receive you. "


    After ranjie finished talking about ranjia''s position in Linzhou branch, he interrupted the picture.


    The video stone is no longer glowing. Return to its original state.


    "Ran family branch?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    It''s a bit complicated now.


    Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, is an immortal practicing Qi. If he is crushed in front of Zhang Haoran, he will surely find his place and revenge Zhang Haoran. How can he tolerate others'' trampling on his face.


    As for when Zhou Sheng will take action, no one knows.


    Secondly, there are royal family members visiting the Qin family. The son-in-law of the Qin family is Qin Wei. No matter what happens after Qin Wei returns to the Qin family, the royal family is likely to be interested in Zhang Haoran.


    After all, Zhang Haoran was able to get involved in the Qin family''s marriage.


    "The nebula royal family regards me as an eyesore, and it''s normal to send someone to assassinate me." Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. The royal family''s face was much worse than Zhou Sheng''s. although Zhang Haoran didn''t propose the Qin family''s son-in-law issue, in the final analysis, it was related to Zhang Haoran.There is a wolf in front and a tiger behind. The world is in the cold.


    Zhang Haoran is in a good state of mind. Zhou Sheng, a true immortal of practicing Qi, appeared at wuzhuiya, which surprised him. Fortunately, Qin Lu and others showed up to help him solve his dilemma. It was a good result to be able to come to Linzhou.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and flew into the air, thinking about the next action.


    Soon, Zhang Haoran had a goal.


    There are many troubles. Zhang Haoran admits that no matter the pressure from Zhou Sheng or the royal family of Xingyun, not to mention min Yan and others in hengyunbao, they are waiting for Zhang Haoran to rescue them.


    Time doesn''t wait. Zhang Haoran''s primary goal is to improve his own strength as soon as possible to practice Qi.


    "Although Luosha, the fourth layer of the empty sword formula, can fight against the real immortal of Qi training, it is very difficult to kill the real immortal of Qi training." Zhang Haoran thought in secret.


    Only by enhancing the strength, is the best way out!


    The problem is that from ordinary real immortals to practicing Qi real immortals, it is necessary to use divine consciousness to communicate with Luo Wang''s precious Qi in the vitality of heaven and earth. Especially in the sky, the wider the space, the smoother the circulation of Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    Clouds, blue sky.


    It''s the most effective place to train the mind.


    "It''s too slow to communicate with Luo Wang Baoqi with divine sense!" Zhang Haoran sighed.


    Divine awareness is also the spiritual power of practitioners. Powerful divine awareness can make real immortals feel King Luo''s precious Qi more quickly. When they can use divine awareness to introduce King Luo''s precious Qi into themselves, they are practicing Qi and real immortals!


    There is no shortcut to the cultivation of divine sense. Even if Zhang Haoran returns from his rebirth, he should follow the rules step by step.


    Zhang Haoran estimated that it would take him five years at the earliest when he honed his divine consciousness and introduced Wang Luobao Qi into himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help smiling bitterly. With his Yin and Yang eyes, he could easily see the vitality of heaven and earth.


    See, but can''t catch, touch, but can''t use, Zhang Haoran can''t help it.


    Zhang Haoran thought, there is another way, you can make yourself faster to realize Luo Wang Baoqi.


    "Magic weapon! Excellent magic weapon


    Zhang Haoran''s repressed face finally showed a relaxed expression, and the whole person took on a new look.


    The top-quality magic weapons are made of Xuan furnace tripod. They are suitable for Wupin Banxian and Zhenxian.


    Zhang Haoran immediately thought of a very special magic weapon.


    Congenital furnace!


    "The third-class master can refine the common magic weapon, the second-class master can refine the fine magic weapon, and the congenital furnace belongs to the fine magic weapon, which can be refined by the second-class master."


    "In the previous life, there was a special person in my Daozu Hall who used the innate method stove to cultivate the true immortal of Qi training! Although the congenital furnace is only a fine artifact, no one in the whole Luo kingdom may know how to refine it. "


    Zhang Haoran is happy.


    The most difficult thing for many ordinary real immortals to communicate with Luo Wang''s Baoqi is that they can''t see Luo Wang''s Baoqi. In the starry sky, even if they feel Luo Wang''s Baoqi, they are easily ignored by real immortals.


    If you understand quickly, you can become a real immortal in ten years at the fastest. If you understand slowly, you may be an ordinary real immortal all your life.


    And the congenital furnace, let the true immortal''s divine consciousness, lead to the Luo Wang Baoqi, connect in the congenital furnace, from the beginning to the end, let the divine consciousness and Luo Wang Baoqi communicate.


    With the help of congenital furnace, the true immortal''s divine consciousness will be greatly strengthened!


    This omits the process of ordinary real immortals using divine knowledge to sense Luo Wang''s precious Qi aimlessly.


    With congenital furnace, Zhang Haoran can feel Luo Wang''s precious Qi as soon as one year, and become a real immortal of practicing Qi!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran can''t help surging ideological trend. What he has in front of him is the congenital furnace for refining high-quality magic tools!


    There are many kinds of special materials needed for refining furnace.


    The world is long, and Zhang Haoran is aimless when he steps on the sword. He remembers that ran Jie mentioned that the ran family is the last of the seven weapon refining families in the nebula continent.


    The ranjia branch is in Linzhou Wuzi county.


    "Even if it''s the lower ranking refining family, maybe it can also work. It''s just that I''m going to the ran family branch, so I''d better go and have a look."


    Zhang Haoran opens the map and finds the location of the ran family branch mentioned by ran Jie, which is more than 100 li away from where he is now.


    Linzhou, wuzijun.


    Ran family branch.


    This is a huge house. In the house, the sound of "jingle" comes from time to time. It''s the ran family who are making all kinds of ironware.


    There is a sign of Ran''s branch. In fact, this place is only a quarry for Ran''s family.


    The ran family is a family of refining tools, which needs all kinds of refining materials. Therefore, it is of great strategic significance for the ran family to set up branches in all parts of Xingyun continent.


    There are at least 50 ranjia branches like this in the whole Nebula continent. As for the top refining families, there are more branches.


    The manager of the ran family''s branch was named ran Yinglong. At this time, he frowned and stared at the iron workers of the ran family''s branch to see if they were lazy.Ran Yinglong has been under a lot of pressure recently. There are a lot of mineral resources in wuzijun. Ran Jie from his own family asked ran Yinglong not to lose to the Xi family when mining in wuzijun.


    The Xi family is the fifth of the seven major weapon refining families in the nebula continent, one in front of the ran family.


    The overall strength of the Xi family and the number of its branches are better than those of the ran family.


    The ran family let ran Yinglong take the lead in mineral exploitation in wuzijun. Of course, he was under great pressure, not to mention that the second son of the ran family gave him a special request.


    Entertaining guests?


    "It''s said that he is a real immortal in Yunzhou. What''s his name? Zhang Fan''s Alchemy master? Let''s call him master Zhang? "


    Ran Yinglong shakes his head. The second young master is teasing me. What do you want Zhenxian and alchemy master to do? We don''t fight with the Xi family.


    The more he thought about it, the more headache ran felt.


    "No matter! That Zhenxian is here. If he can''t help us improve the mining efficiency of ranjia branch, let him go. If you can, let him stay. That''s it. "

 Chapter 586

    Ran Yinglong turns in the courtyard for half an hour, and the deputy manager ran Feng finds him.


    "Chief, something''s wrong."


    Ran Yinglong eyebrows pick, see ran Feng a pair of fiery appearance, ran Yinglong heart dissatisfaction, didn''t see me almost bored to death, what do you have to wait?


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Yinglong asked.


    Ran Feng said: "our mineral resources in Qipan mountain are occupied by Xi family."


    Ran Yinglong said in an uproar: "it''s impossible. The Xi family has an agreement with us. Wuzijun is rich in mineral resources on a first come first served basis. We''ve occupied Qipanshan for nearly 20 years. The Xi family is out of their mind and dare to seize our resources? I really think he can do whatever he wants if he ranks the fifth in his family of refining tools? "


    Ran Feng said: "I just started to think the same as the manager. I don''t think the Xi family will do this kind of thing. Everyone will compete fairly. Wuzijun mineral resources are first come first served. The whole wuzijun people know that Qipanshan mineral resources belong to our ran family. But later I learned that the Xi family did it for a reason. It is said that they had a real immortal to help them. "


    Ran Yinglong frowned deeper.


    True fairy?


    The recruitment of the branch of the ran family is strict. All the iron workers must be Banxian with the highest fire style. Because the money given by the branch of the ran family is not too much, the Banxian who come to the branch of the ran family to work as iron workers are at most two grade Banxian, and most of them are first grade Banxian.


    In Xingyun continent, Yipin Banxian and erpin Banxian are not worth money. Many of them have limited talents. They are also at the level of erpin Banxian all their lives, and they can''t have the hope to move forward. Therefore, these Banxian will find something for themselves to do. For example, the iron work of ranjia branch is a good choice.


    The iron worker who became the branch of the ran family was nominally a disciple of the ran family.


    "That''s the trouble." Ran Yinglong is uneasy, "the Xi family is playing a rogue, seizing the mineral resources, but also with real immortals. I didn''t see them do such a thing before."


    Ran Feng nodded: "yes, it''s because the refining aristocratic family has strict management and clear distinction in the aspect of mineral resources, so it won''t happen to seize mineral resources before."


    There is no need for Zhenxian to guard the branch of the ran family, as long as ran Yinglong is there, because it is impossible to seize the mineral resources. Naturally, the family of the ran family will not send Zhenxian.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" Ran Feng asked, "we have already lost one of the two mineral deposits in wuzijun, Qipanshan and lujiaomen. At that time, it will be difficult for us to make a deal with the ran family. Would you like to ask for the help of the ran family?"


    Ran Yinglong said: "in this way, you first give the information to the ran family, and then we don''t want to move, wait for one person."


    Waiting for someone?


    Ran Feng is stunned. Who are you waiting for? At this time, who can help the ran family branch?


    Ran Yinglong did not speak and closed his eyes to rest.


    Ran Feng no longer disturb, immediately give the information to the ran family, not long, ran Feng found ran Yinglong.


    "Steward." Cried ran Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Ying''s tap is about to explode. Can''t ran Feng let him be quiet?


    Ran Feng said in a low voice: "the news has come from the ran family, saying that we should not worry about the mineral resources in Qipanshan. When the real immortal mentioned by the second young master arrives, he has a way to help us solve it."


    Ran Yinglong''s heart moved. Yes, how can he forget it? The second young master mentioned that a real immortal named Zhang Fan from Qingyu sect would come to Ran''s branch to seek a temporary foothold.


    "Let''s wait for the real fairy." Ran Yinglong closed his eyes again. His heart said that was the only way.


    "Manager -" ran Feng just opened his mouth. Ran Yinglong stared at him. If he could kill people, ran Feng would have died a thousand times.


    "Look over there."


    Ran Feng carefully pointed to the gate of the house, where stood a young man.


    Green clothes flutter, temperament dust.


    "Is this the branch of the ran family?" Young people speak.


    Ran Yinglong strode past.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang Fan. Ranjie invited me here."


    Zhang Haoran finished, took out the video stone, and the picture appeared in it, which was passed to ran Yinglong by ran Jie.


    In the picture, ran Jie tells ran Yinglong that Zhang Haoran will live in the ran family branch for some time in the future. If the ran family branch encounters any problems, Zhang Haoran can help the ran family branch solve them, provided that it does not violate the rules of the weapon refining family. As a price, the ran family branch will unconditionally meet Zhang Haoran''s requirements.


    When ranlong said that, he immediately listened to the ugly face behind him.


    Meet his requirements unconditionally?


    Ran Yinglong looked at Zhang Haoran and said in his heart, isn''t he a real immortal? I''ve seen so many people like this. What''s the big deal.


    "I see. Since it''s Zhenxian invited by the second young master, the branch of the ran family will certainly cooperate with you." Ran Yinglong said faintly that he didn''t take Zhang Haoran seriously, and didn''t connect Zhang Haoran and ran''s branch in the mineral resources of Qipanshan.


    The ran family should solve their own problems.


    Ran Yinglong said:"By the way, the second young master said that he wanted us to cooperate with you and meet all your requirements. Listen to the second young master''s meaning, you come here for a different purpose."


    "I need you to provide me with materials for refining." Zhang Haoran laughed and added, "there are a lot of materials."


    Ran Yinglong''s reaction was flat.


    Ran Feng is not bad. He smiles at Zhang Haoran and takes Zhang Haoran to a wing room of Ran family.


    Zhang Haoran settled down and wandered around the ranjia branch.


    The branch of the ran family is in a big house. The iron workers who smelt iron here are all first-class and second-class semi immortals. These disciples of the ran family follow the rules and do their own things.


    In the courtyard, Zhang Haoran meets ran Feng.


    "Ran Feng, tell me about Qipan mountain." Zhang Haoran said that the ranjia branch seems to have worked hard for Qipanshan.


    Ran Feng nodded, "Master Zhang, Qipanshan belongs to the mineral resources of our ran family. It has been occupied for 20 years. There has never been any other refining family to seize the mineral resources of Qipanshan. Everyone abides by the rules of the refining family. But this Xi family, I don''t know whether it''s a brain drain or something, suddenly takes Zhenxian to seize the mineral resources of Qipanshan belonging to the ran family."


    Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "You don''t have any clue about why the Xi family seized the mineral resources?"


    "I don''t know." Ran Feng shook his head. "It happened so suddenly that no one thought that the Xi family would do this. At that time, there was Zhenxian in the Xi family. The people we sent to Qipanshan by the ran family were Sanpin Banxian at most. Moreover, Sanpin Banxian had been working in the ran family branch for nearly ten years and was promoted to team leader. He couldn''t work hard with Zhenxian for this."


    Zhang Haoran understands that the half immortal with ordinary talent has no hope of practicing all his life. Instead of wasting his time, he should do something that he can do, such as smelting metal, making iron, and making materials for refining. This can only be done by the half immortal who has the Tao of fire.


    No mortal can do it.


    "Ran Feng, let''s go to Qipan mountain to have a look?" Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "Good." Ran Feng nodded, thinking that anyway, the second young master said that this man was a real immortal. He might as well go and have a look.


    Zhang Haoran flies with his sword and leaves the branch of the ran family with ran Feng.


    Stepping on the long sword, ran Feng felt surprised. He had never seen this kind of sword.


    "Master Zhang, are you from Qingyu gate?"


    "Well."


    "It''s said that there was an accident in Qingyu sect some time ago. Like master Zhang, a disciple surnamed Zhang was very powerful in the sect." Ran Feng said with a smile, "the news I''ve heard is fragmentary. I don''t know the name of the disciple. Have you heard of Master Zhang?"


    "It is."


    Ran Feng sighed: "that disciple must have been very smart at that time. Although the Qingyu sect has the least number of real immortals among the five major sects, it''s a big sect after all. You don''t have to worry about fighting a beautiful battle all your life. There''s no famous family in Xingyun continent. I''m afraid the general aristocratic family will invite that disciple to join us."


    Zhang Haoran laughed and didn''t speak.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Haoran arrived at Qipan mountain.


    Qipan mountain, located in the northeast of ranjia branch, is not big. From the outside, it is just an ordinary hill.


    Qipan mountain is connected by two peaks, so it also has an alias. The small peak is called Xiaopan mountain, and the big one is called Dapan mountain.


    "Master Zhang, over the past 20 years, our ranjia branch has occupied only xiaopanshan, but not Dabanshan." Ran Feng said, "the mineral resources in Qipanshan are too rich. Our ran family came first served. When other weapon refining families knew about it, they were very envious. However, they never did anything to take over their responsibilities. Only the Xi family was nervous."


    "Right there."


    At the entrance of xiaopanshan, ran Feng pointed to a blue flag with the word Xi family written on it. At the same time, Xi family disciples in armor were stationed.


    Zhang Haoran looked around, these are the Xi family''s Banxian, the highest but three grade Banxian.


    "Like the ran family, the iron workers of the Xi family are not strong." Zhang Haoran was patrolling in the sky, "eh, that man is a real immortal."


    Zhang Haoran saw a man in a black Taoist robe standing at the entrance of xiaopanshan, and the Xi family around him was the only one who was obedient to the man.


    "That''s him!" Ran Feng said, "the real immortal in black robe, I don''t know where the Xi family invited him. When he first came to Qipan mountain, he occupied it without saying a word. A rebellious iron worker in the ran family was injured by the real immortal."


    Ran Feng was angry when he mentioned the black robed man.


    "Let''s go down and meet him." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang is in charge." Ran Feng nodded. Anyway, Zhang Haoran is a real immortal, and there are real immortals on the opposite side. It''s just that if we communicate, there should be no problem.


    Qipan mountain entrance.


    Zhang Haoran and ran Feng come over. Xi''s disciples are alert. When they find out what''s going on, they immediately yell, trying to force Zhang Haoran back.


    "Let your true fairy come here!" Zhang Haoran''s words, which contain true yuan, spread far away.Ran Feng listen to the heart crazy jump, this really fairy good character, actually directly called out each other.


    The black robed man, who was talking to Xi''s disciples, turned around. When he heard the voice, he didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire and flashed a fierce color.


    "Zhang Fan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Well, I''ll kill you and avenge my sword at that time! "


    With a strange smile, the black robed man left the entrance of Qipan mountain and led Xi''s disciples to Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 587

    The severe situation in Qipanshan is imminent.


    The Xi''s disciples noticed that there were only two people, laughing one after another.


    "Isn''t that ranfeng?"


    "And a man."


    "When I came to Qipanshan at this time, the ran family didn''t give up and didn''t bring more people. They also wanted to take back Qipanshan by two people?"


    "This ran Feng is going to kill me with laughter."


    The Xi family''s disciples were full of disdain, especially when they looked at ran Feng.


    "Master Zhang, I really want to slap all these people in the face!" Ran Feng''s eyes were red, but he almost knocked over the most arrogant Xi''s disciples who were laughing and gave them a good education.


    "Leave them alone, a bunch of trash." Zhang Haoran said that with one hand on ran Feng''s shoulder, the power of Zhenyuan was transferred to ran Feng, which made ran Feng''s emotion calm down.


    "Master Zhang is here."


    Ran Feng was relieved.


    Xi''s disciples were scolded by Zhang Haoran as rubbish. Each of them pointed to Zhang Haoran with his weapons in his hand and wanted to fight at any time.


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to pay attention to it. A black robed man walks in from a distance.


    "Duan Hong?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He didn''t expect to see Duan Hong here.


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran had a conflict with Duan''s three brothers in Luoshui cliff, Guanhe village. Duan an and Duan Yan were killed by Zhang Haoran with a sword, but Duan Hong ran away.


    At that time, the accomplishments of the three brothers of the Duan family were all four grades and half immortals, while Zhang Haoran was only three grades and half immortals.


    I didn''t expect to see Duan Hong and Zhang Haoran today.


    The black robed man is Duan Hong, but on his face, there are two black bars sliding down from his forehead, sticking to his skin and all the way down to his chin. He looks grim and frightening.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed.


    "Duan Hong, you and the people of Xi''s branch unite to seize the Qipanshan Mountain. If so, I''m too disappointed with you. How can you still think about the mineral resources?"


    Duan Hong hums coldly: "Zhang Fan, you have become a real immortal in a short time. It seems that you are lucky in Qingyu gate."


    Zhang Haoran frowns slightly. Duan Hong is from Yunzhou. Although he appears in Linzhou, he should know what happened in Qingyu gate. It seems that Duan Hong doesn''t know what happened in Qingyu gate.


    Think of the terrible black bar on Duan Hong''s face, Zhang Haoran immediately understood.


    "Xi''s disciples, I''ll give you one last advice. Get out of Qipanshan immediately!" Zhang Haoran sneered, "I hand ruthless, will not kill you, but certainly will not let you feel better."


    Ran Feng on one side is excited. Is master Zhang ready?


    Xi''s disciples are not afraid.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you? You are shouting here. There is a real immortal leading us. Qipanshan must belong to our Xi family."


    "Yes, the Xi family just came to occupy the Dabanshan in Qipanshan, and the xiaopanshan belongs to the ran family."


    "There''s no problem. The ran family didn''t develop Dapan mountain. It''s reasonable for the Xi family to occupy Dapan mountain."


    Zhang Haoran first comforted ran Feng, then looked at Duan Hong and said coldly, "Duan Hong, when you wanted to kill me at Luoshui cliff, you ran away. Now it''s time for you to pay the price."


    Duan Hong sneers, puts a pill into his mouth, and presents a small tripod in his palm. In Duan Hong''s body, the power of Zhenyuan flows to Xiaoding.


    In an instant, white smoke came out of the small tripod.


    Around the Xi family disciples, have retreated.


    "Duan Zhenxian is going to be powerful."


    "Stay away from him."


    "Let him teach the ran family a lesson."


    "Qipanshan will belong to the Xi family sooner or later."


    Xi''s disciples applaud Duan Hong.


    "Master Zhang?" Ran Feng''s voice trembled.


    "Stand behind me and don''t move." Zhang Haoran said, "I want to catch alive."


    Live?


    Ran Feng was shocked.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and came to Duan Hong.


    Strangely, just after Zhang Haoran appeared, Duan Hong''s small tripod suddenly changed color and became extremely dark. The white fog also changed, and the black fog rushed to Zhang Haoran''s position.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran frowned. The black fog contains the power of the true element, and forms a strong magic array effect where the black fog is scattered.


    Some Xi''s disciples accidentally inhaled the black gas, and the whole people were crazy. Some of them hit their heads with stones, covered with blood and died. Some gnawed on their own arm, clattered a few times, half of the arm will be torn off. Others bite others. For a moment, Xi''s disciples run away and try to be as far away from Duan Hongyuan as possible.


    The situation is very chaotic, but Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry. He stares at the black fog, shows a joking smile, and spits out a word:


    "close!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black fog seemed to be controlled by Zhang Haoran, flowing to Yin and Yang eyes, and disappeared in an instant.


    This scene shocked the Xi family''s disciples in the distance. They said that the real immortal hired by the ran family was so skillful that they were not afraid of Duan''s black fog.Ran Feng applauded.


    Duan Hong saw that Xiaoding''s attack didn''t work, so he patted Xiaoding again.


    The color of Xiaoding changed again, from black to blood red, and the black fog also changed its color.


    Blood red fog, rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t be arrogant. My little tripod is a very powerful magic weapon. Even if it''s a real immortal, it won''t be able to stop my" fishy moon. " Duan Hong laughs. He doesn''t panic because Zhang Haoran is immune to black fog.


    Duan Hong is confident that Zhang Haoran is too stupid to keep such a close distance with him. It''s hard to escape the power of fishy moon.


    Zhang Haoran scorned it.


    "Is it?"


    Then he goes to Duan Hong.


    One step, two steps, safety.


    Three steps, only two meters away from Duan Hong.


    Four steps, Zhang Haoran has come to Duan Hong!


    "No way!" Duan Hong was shocked, and fishy month was ineffective in the face of Zhang Haoran, and -


    Duan Hong was shocked to find that the blood red fog penetrated into Zhang Haoran''s eyes. Duan Hong never met such a strange thing. "I met many real Fairies in Linzhou, and some of them fought with me, and they were all controlled by my move fishy month. Why is Zhang Fanhe -"


    "impossible! Absolutely impossible! Zhang Fan is lucky, absolutely lucky! Bloody moon puppet, come out for me


    With Duan Hong''s roar, the entrance of xiaopanshan was full of dark wind, and there was a violent vibration, as if something had come out.


    There was a storm all around.


    There are four figures at the entrance of xiaopanshan.


    "Are they all real fairies?" Zhang Haoran looked at the past, and his face sank. "Duan Hong, these four real immortals are controlled by the ability of your little tripod, fishy moon."


    "You are smart! Are you afraid? " Duan Hong ridicules and uses the water condensation boundary to dodge quickly.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t pursue him. He let Duan Hongyuan go, but Zhang Haoran''s face was full of murderous spirit.


    Ran Feng, who came to Zhang Haoran''s side, was affected by Zhang Haoran''s emotion and felt that the cool wind hit his back, which made him feel bad.


    "Duan Hong, I investigate the problem of Qipanshan. I don''t want to make trouble. I just want to solve the contradiction between the Xi family and the Duan family peacefully, but you use evil tactics to control the four real immortals, even --" Zhang Haoran points to a small man beside the four real immortals. The man is wearing the Xi family''s disciples'' clothes, but he is obviously more solemn.


    "Master Zhang, that man is the manager of Xi family branch in Linzhou, Xi Qin." Ran Feng tone panic, "Xi Qin how? Is it under control? "


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "like the four Banxian, Xi Qin was controlled by Duan Hong and became Duan Hong''s puppet."


    The Xi family''s disciples in the distance were shocked and yelled:


    "isn''t that our manager?"


    "The general manager disappeared during this period of time. He said that Zhenxian would help us to mine Qipan mountain."


    "All the time, the manager is controlled by Duan Zhenxian, so that we can seize Qipanshan?"


    Many of the Xi family''s disciples were speechless and their faces were filled with guilt. Under the leadership of Xi Qin, they used Duan Zhenxian''s authority to drive away the ran family''s branch disciples. What will be the Xi family''s treatment after this matter is spread?


    Xi''s disciples regret it.


    "Zhang Fan!" Duan Hong said in a deep voice: "I have four real immortals and a manager of Xi family. It''s my business to control them. I''m not afraid, but do you dare?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "they are dying people. I kill them to save them, but you are doing evil. Duan Hong, you were born, but when you came to this stage, you finally died in my hands. It''s a pity. It''s really a pity. "


    "When you were driven away by me at Luoshui cliff, today, you will die under my sword!"


    Zhang Haoran said Duan Hong''s name, as if he was talking about a humble defeated general.


    section is very bright. If Zhang Hao Ran is afraid now, Duan will be very happy and make complaints about himself, but Zhang Haoran is not afraid of it.


    "Give it to me!" Duan Hong clapped the tripod, and a green mist entered the bodies of the four real immortals.


    Four real immortals come out!


    Ran Feng''s face changed color.


    Many Xi''s disciples stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t panic. With a grasp of emptiness, Youming sword appeared.


    On the scarlet sword, there are the earthly fire, the Yin Yang fire and the roaring force of Yin Yang.


    If it''s just a real immortal, Zhang Haoran can kill it with one sword. If it''s four real immortals, Zhang Haoran can''t kill it in seconds. However, it doesn''t mean he has no way.


    "The first move of Luosha, Leisha!"


    With this command, a pillar of light came down from the sky and poured on the netherworld sword.


    Ran Feng is shocked and speechless. He is a semi immortal. He doesn''t know what level Zhang Haoran''s current strength is. However, he feels that Zhang Haoran can kill everything, that is, he can practice Qi and kill with one sword!This incredible feeling appeared in ran Feng''s mind. He shook his head and didn''t believe it. On the contrary, it made this idea more profound.


    Four true immortals arrived at the same time, and the powerful force of true Yuan made the land tremble.


    The crushed stone disintegrated into vermicelli, and the flowers and plants withered and smashed one after another.


    This terrible power made Xi''s disciples feel lucky. Fortunately, they ran away ahead of time. Otherwise, they would not even die under the threat of Zhenxian.


    "One true immortal is so strong, let alone four true immortals!" The Xi family''s disciples screamed.


    Ran Feng stood still. There was Zhang Haoran standing in front of him. He had no other place to run. He had to obey fate. He believed that Zhang Haoran could kill these real immortals.


    "One for four?" Ran Feng saw Zhang Haoran holding up his sword.


    Long sword sweeping, full moon in the sky.


    Leisha let the spirit of King Luo infused into the Youming sword to form a destructive power. Where the sword head swept, the four real immortals were like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Cut it all!


    Luo Wang''s Baoqi, accompanied by sword Qi, madly compressed the positions of the four real immortals.


    The bodies of the four real immortals burst open and were engulfed by the sword Qi and disappeared.


    Instant second kill!


    The entrance of Qipanshan, which was once a frightening place, was quiet for a moment.

 Chapter 588

    Ran Feng opened his eyes. He looked around in a panic. It was still the entrance of Qipan mountain.


    Then he looked at his arms and legs, and they were all alive.


    Ran Feng was relieved and finally looked at Zhang Haoran in front of him.


    "Master Zhang, where are the four real immortals?" Ran Feng asked softly.


    "Dead." Zhang Haoran drew up his sword and walked forward.


    Ran Feng followed.


    At the entrance of Qipan mountain, Duan Hong has long lost his spirit. He seems to have lost his mind and become dull.


    "What four immortals." Duan Hong couldn''t believe it. He had to believe it. How could such a powerful immortal die?


    Zhang Haoran goes to Duan Hong, every step is like a heavy hammer, hard hit on his fragile heart.


    "Duan Hong, you are a born man stove. You can make yourself a cauldron. I think some real immortal has taken a fancy to your constitution, developed your body, and exerted the characteristics of born man stove."


    "Now you are the Xuan level cauldron, which can refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao, as well as exquisite magic weapons. As a result, your strength rises. It''s similar to the true immortal. You can use the true yuan, but it doesn''t mean you are the true immortal. It''s just the power of the true yuan stored in the natural person''s stove. "


    If Zhang Haoran''s strength shocked Duan Hong, what Zhang Haoran said now is to cool Duan Hong''s heart in an instant.


    "How do you know that?" Duan Hong roared.


    "Oh, what don''t I know?"


    Zhang Haoran stops. He is less than five meters away from Duan Hong. No matter whether Zhang Haoran borrows the power of Luosha or only relies on the power of yin and Yang, it is easy for him to kill Duan Hong.


    "Master Zhang, how to deal with Duan Hong?" Ran Feng said in a low voice, "this man is a great threat to the ran family branch. Why don''t you kill him?"


    "Not for the time being." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "He was born to control Xi''s disciples to seize the mineral resources belonging to Ran''s branch. There must be a reason. Maybe the man behind Duan Hong is the messenger behind the scenes."


    "I''ll shock him!"


    With that, three Youming swords suddenly appeared. Less than five meters away, they came to Duan Hong almost instantly.


    "Keng Keng."


    These three sounds mean that Youming sword has penetrated into the ground and exposed half of it above.


    The Youming sword trembles, showing a three-way posture. The power of yin and Yang vibrates wildly in it. Every time it vibrates, Duan Hong in the middle shouts with a headache.


    "Duan Hong is a fake immortal. I''ll take him back to the branch of the ran family and ask him what he knows." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Ran Feng said excitedly: "thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Ran Feng is very happy. If the manager ran Yinglong is here, he will surely admire Zhang Haoran for his strength. Master Zhang is not down and breathless in the face of some real immortals. It''s so fierce!


    Gradually, Duan Hong couldn''t bear it. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fainted.


    "Ran Feng, take him away." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Yes."


    Ran Feng steps forward to tie Duan Hong.


    Other Xi family disciples dare not speak.


    Zhang Haoran asked, "do you want to seize the mineral resources of Qipan mountain?"


    None of the Xi family''s disciples dare to answer.


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Haoran''s voice contains Zhenyuan, which makes Xi''s disciples run away.


    "Let''s go back to the ran family." Zhang Haoran finished and returned with ran Feng.


    Ran family branch.


    Ran Yinglong''s face was sad and he kept pacing in the courtyard. The ran family''s disciples kept silent and did not dare to offend ran Yinglong at this time.


    At this time, a disciple found ran Yinglong. His name was GUI Shufeng. He was the leader of the ran family branch. He was under the command of Ran Yinglong and ran Feng, and was in charge of dozens of his disciples.


    "Steward." GUI Shufeng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Yinglong stopped and asked.


    GUI Shufeng said: "after the brothers leave Qipanshan, they have nothing to do. When they pay next month, in case of trouble --"


    ran Yinglong said: "in the future, their wages will not be reduced."


    "Thank you, chief." GUI Shufeng was relieved. After the mineral resources of Qipanshan were seized by Xi''s branch, his iron workers had nothing to do, so they would pay less. Now the manager said so, GUI Shufeng would not worry.


    Suddenly, GUI Shufeng thought of something.


    "Steward, it''s said recently that a real immortal has come to our ranjia branch. It''s said that this real immortal can help our ranjia branch solve the dispute over mineral resources in Qipan mountain. It seems that the deputy steward and the real immortal have passed away."


    "He solved the problem! It''s just a real fairy! " Ran Yinglong waved his hand. "There must be real immortals to help Xi''s disciples seize our land, and there are more than one of them. They are all ordinary real immortals. Is it possible to fight more with less?"


    GUI Shufeng is worried. The Xi family is so hateful that he can do such immoral things.


    "I have reported this matter to the family of the ran family. They will negotiate with the Xi family and give justice to the branch of the ran family." Ran Yinglong comforts GUI Shufeng. He doesn''t want his subordinates to think too much. GUI Shufeng can''t solve it anyway."Thank you, chief." GUI Shufeng is grateful.


    All of a sudden, the Ironman arrived.


    "Steward, Captain, the immortal is back."


    "Really?" Ran Yinglong stepped away, but he wanted to see what news Zhang Fan could bring him.


    For a moment, the ironworkers of Ran''s branch stopped their work and went to the door with the chief manager.


    Sure enough, there was a flying sword from afar. There were two people on the flying sword. Besides them, there was another person lying on the flying sword.


    The iron workers whispered and talked. It was said that Zhang Fan, a true immortal, came back so soon after he went to Qipan mountain. It was estimated that he had to shut his door and was stimulated by Xi''s disciples.


    Hearing these remarks, ran Yinglong snorted coldly. He seemed to have expected this. He said that ran Feng''s head was cramped. He and Zhang Fan ran to Qipanshan and didn''t make trouble.


    Next to Gui Shufeng dare not make a sound, can only embarrassed smile.


    In a word, besides the disciples of Ran''s branch, ran Yinglong and GUI Shufeng are not optimistic about Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is back.


    Ran Feng grabs Duan Hong and makes a delivery to the ran family branch.


    Before meeting ran Yinglong, ran Feng called out:


    "brothers! The real culprit has been found! "


    The disciples of the ran family secretly laughed. As they thought, the deputy manager was cheated by Zhang Fan, a real immortal. He arrested a person and pleaded guilty.


    Ran Feng leaves Duan Hong in front of Ran''s branch.


    "Ran Feng, is that what you call the real murderer behind the scenes?" Ran Yinglong had a serious voice.


    "That''s him." Ran Feng said, "Master Zhang has made great efforts to deal with him. His name is Duan Hong. He used to be a disciple of Qingyu sect, but later he fled to Linzhou. Somehow, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In a short period of time, he has grown from a four grade and a half immortal to a real immortal."


    Ran Feng grinned.


    "But master Zhang said that Duan Hong is a fake immortal. He is a natural person and has been used by other real immortals."


    What ran Feng said made his disciples not believe. How could it be so easy to practice? Who could grow up so fast in such a short time?


    Until ran Feng''s words behind, he mentioned the natural person stove, which made the disciples'' faces suddenly change. They couldn''t help but get close to Duan Hong. They all wanted to see Duan Hong.


    "Is he born?" Ran Yinglong takes a cool breath. He is closest to Duan Hong. Instead, he subconsciously steps back to keep a distance from Duan Hong.


    Ran Yinglong, who is an expert in refining utensils, can''t understand these four words.


    "Ran Feng, stay away from Duan Hongyuan!" Ran Yinglong warned.


    Ran Feng said with a smile: "manager, Duan Hong has been subdued by Master Zhang, but unfortunately, the other four real immortals controlled by Duan Hong have been killed by Master Zhang. Otherwise, I will bring those people back to show you who are the killers who helped Xi''s disciples seize the mineral resources of Ran''s branch."


    Ran Feng''s words stunned everyone.


    Even ran Yinglong and GUI Shufeng are incredible.


    "Kill four real immortals with one sword?"


    Ran Yinglong said in a deep voice, "ran Feng, come here quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Feng doubts.


    "Come here!"


    "Yes."


    Ran Feng went over.


    Then ran Yinglong stopped ran Feng behind him and watched Zhang Haoran warily.


    "Master Zhang, the second young master of the ran family, invited you to the branch of the ran family. I believe the second young master really valued your ability, but now I doubt that you might use mysterious magic to create illusions and confuse others. Not only ran Feng was confused by you, but even the second young master was also confused by you."


    Ran Yinglong''s words were agreed by his disciples.


    Zhang Haoran laughed, I confused you? Can you exaggerate more? What''s in it for me to confuse you?


    Zhang Haoran was helpless and didn''t know what to explain. In other words, he was not interested in explaining to these people at all.


    "Ran Yinglong, you take people to the mineral resources of Qipan mountain. The Xi''s disciples there have fled. The Ran''s branch can be occupied at any time. At your speed, they will arrive in about three days. Please let me know in three days."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to say much. Believe it or not, he didn''t expect to help the ranjia branch solve the Qipanshan mineral dispute. On the contrary, he was questioned by the ranjia branch in the end.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll take you back to the rest room." Ran Feng was worried. He said that the manager was really worried. He managed to get the killer back. How could master Zhang still be questioned?


    Zhang Haoran nods and follows ran Feng into the ran family branch. When he comes to Duan Hong, Zhang Haoran stops.


    "Tonight, I will interrogate Duan Hong in the house of Ran''s branch. At that time, you will know who let Duan Hong control Zhenxian and the manager of Xi''s branch and forcibly seize the mineral resources of Qipanshan."


    With that, Zhang Haoran took Duan Hong and ran Feng away.


    Ran Yinglong frowned and saw that ran Feng was serious, as if Zhang Haoran had really solved the mineral dispute in Qipanshan."Gui Shufeng, take your disciples to see the situation in Qipan mountain immediately. In three days, send me a message with video stone!" Ran Yinglong gives the video stone to Gui Shufeng.


    "Yes, in three days, I''ll try my best to find out the clues of Qipan mountain." GUI Shufeng leaves.

 Chapter 589

    In the evening, ran family branch.


    The atmosphere is grim.


    As ran Yinglong thought, Zhang Haoran cheated ran Feng with some mysterious magic. Even ran Jie, the second young master of the ran family, might be cheated by Zhang Haoran.


    If Zhang Haoran didn''t show his secret since he entered the ranjia branch, otherwise everything the ranjia branch said would be against Zhang Haoran.


    On the night of Duan Hong''s arrest, the lights of Ran''s branch were bright. Instead of baking metal and iron with precious flame, the disciples gathered in the courtyard to watch Zhang Haoran interrogate Duan Hong.


    "Master Zhang, you said that we should see who is behind Duan Hong. We are waiting." When Zhang Haoran grabs Duan Hong and appears in the courtyard, ran Yinglong''s voice suddenly rings.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and throws Duan Hong in the middle of the yard. He waves a slap in the face and wakes Duan Hong up.


    Duan Hong opened his eyes. His face was full of fear. He looked around. He only remembered that before he fainted, he was trapped by Zhang Haoran''s sword technique. The damned power of yin and Yang and Zhenyuan made Duan Hong''s head almost explode, so he fainted.


    Now Duan Hong wakes up. At the first sight, he sees Zhang Haoran standing in front of him. His high posture makes Duan hongcantha''s eyes spray Qianyang flame.


    Seeing this, Zhang Haoran snorted coldly.


    Three Youming swords appear.


    One handle cuts Duan Hong''s feet, and the other two handle cuts Duan Hong''s arm. Duan Hong bares his teeth and wants to scold Zhang Haoran. As soon as he says it, Zhang Haoran paralyzes half of his face with Zhenyuan''s fist.


    His face was covered with blood.


    Zhang Haoran''s rich voice sounded in the courtyard.


    "Duan Hong."


    "Who let you control the manager of Xi''s branch and the four real immortals? Why did you kill them to control them?"


    Duan Hongtong''s heart is cool, full of resentment and malice.


    "Don''t get any news from me!" Duan Hongyin cruel way, "Zhang Fan, I tell you the truth! Whether you are an ordinary real immortal or a real immortal, the power behind me is far from what you can fight against. Even if you really rob the Qipanshan Mountain, you can''t occupy it! The ran family is not blessed to enjoy the treasure in Qipan mountain. The Xi family is just my means! "


    Duan Hong''s words shocked the disciples of the ran family.


    Listen to Duan Hong, he has admitted the plot of manipulating Xi''s disciples.


    Thinking of Duan Hong''s identity as a natural person, the disciples of the ran family believe that Zhang Haoran has really robbed the mineral resources of Qipanshan?


    Even killed four real immortals?


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran''s figure became different in the hearts of many Ran''s disciples.


    Ran Yinglong said in a high voice: "Duan Hong, don''t make up lies to deceive us with Zhang Fan. Tell us honestly that the Xi branch robbed Qipan mountain. What''s the purpose? What''s in Qipan mountain?"


    Duan Hong burst out laughing and said sadly:


    "You Ran''s disciples, in the past 20 years, can only mine the small Panshan of Qipanshan, and you don''t have to think about it. Why can''t you mine the big Panshan? Let me tell you, because there is an extremely rare treasure in Dapan mountain, which is far more precious than you ran''s disciples can understand. That treasure is shrouded by the intermediate Dharma array, and few people know about it. "


    "I''ll tell you now that you have to be able to mine! You ran''s family is one of the lowest in the world. It''s a blessing to meet Qipan mountain. So what? The forces behind me will take Qipanshan over sooner or later! Soon you will be punished, and no one can fight with that treasure. "


    Duan Hong finished, his whole body burst out.


    "Bad!"


    As soon as ran Yinglong''s face changed, Duan Hong detonated his body. The power of Zhenyuan burst, not to mention killing people, even the whole branch of Ran''s family could be wiped out!


    Zhang Haoran hummed coldly, and the sword Qi formed a mask over Duan Hong, so that Duan Hong''s suicide did not affect the disciples of Ran family.


    Inside the light shield, it''s bloody.


    Duan Hong died. He didn''t want to say anything more about Qipanshan. He just let out some unimportant clues, which caught the hearts of the ran family''s disciples, but left them helpless.


    "Damn it


    At this moment, ran Yinglong is thinking, why Duan Hong doesn''t say the influence behind the scenes, is that man really so powerful?


    The other ran family disciples carefully looked at ran Yinglong and waited for his instructions.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Duan Hong is a natural stove. His body can refine both pills and utensils. Someone sent Duan Hong to Linzhou Wuzi county. First, he controlled the Xi family manager and the other four real immortals, and forcibly occupied Qipan mountain, making the ran family unable to resist."


    "Second, the constitution of tianshengren stove has an extremely keen sense of smell for mineral resources. The forces behind the scenes take advantage of the characteristics of tianshengren stove and want to find something in Qipan mountain."


    "In short, it is certain that there are extremely rare treasures in Qipan mountain. Duan Hong is not afraid that you will spread the news when he tells the truth, because Duan Hong knows that if you spread the news, it will only attract more people''s covet."Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. This kind of mineral resources can attract attention. It seems that Qipan mountain is not a small one. Why don''t you go inside and have a look?


    Ran Yinglong nodded. What Zhang Haoran said was reasonable. Judging from Duan Hong''s action, he did say a piece of news that no one knew except Ran''s branch.


    That is to say, over the years, the ranjia branch has only explored the mineral resources of small Panshan, but it has not made any progress to big Panshan, because there is intermediate array protection in big Panshan.


    In the past, ran Yinglong invited Zhenxian from the ran family branch to come to Qipanshan to see the situation. However, the ordinary Zhenxian of the ran family had no idea what to do with the intermediate array of Qipanshan. Only practicing Qi Zhenxian could break the special intermediate array, but the ran family didn''t practice Qi Zhenxian, so let it go.


    So for so many years, ran Yinglong ordered the ran family''s disciples not to exploit Dapan mountain and kept the secret.


    "Master Zhang, it seems that I wronged you. You killed four real immortals, subdued Duan Hong and helped our ran family a lot." Ran Yinglong sincerely apologizes.


    "Ha ha, I killed too many people like Duan Hong." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "ranjie mentioned that the ranjia branch tried to help me. Can the ranjia branch continue to perform this?"


    Zhang Haoran also hopes that the people in Ran''s branch will find him a treasure to refine the natural furnace.


    "It must be done!" Ran Yinglong said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "during this period of time, I want to refine a high-quality magic weapon. I need some special materials. I hope that the ran family branch can help me. If it doesn''t help me, it doesn''t matter. Let''s get some clues."


    Refining tools?


    In an instant, ran Yinglong''s face changed when he looked at Zhang Haoran.


    He even thought that he had been killed by Feng Xian.


    "Master Zhang, are you talking about alchemy?" Ran Yinglong said subconsciously.


    "What alchemy? I''m talking about refining tools. "Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "You really want to refine the weapon!" Ran Yinglong was shocked. "Only the Xuan level cauldron can be refined, and only the second-class master can be successfully refined."


    In addition to ran Yinglong, Banxian, who came to the branch of Ran''s family from all directions in the courtyard, came to watch. They acted as iron workers and smelted metals for the branch of Ran family. Although they were not masters of refining utensils, they had a deep understanding of refining utensils.


    There are many alchemists in Xingyun continent, but the alchemists are rare!


    The complexity of alchemy is not comparable to alchemy.


    There are three steps in refining, carving, melting and molding, which are difficult for many refining masters.


    For example, in Xingyun continent, the ran family, one of the seven major weapon refining families, ranks sixth. There are three weapon refining masters in the ran family, and they are all third-class weapon refining masters, who can refine common magic weapons.


    It''s a common Dharma weapon. It''s suitable for practitioners who are from the first grade to the fourth grade.


    Exquisite magic weapon?


    Now the ran family dare not even think about it.


    "Master Zhang, it''s very difficult to refine high-quality magic weapons. There are very few second-class masters. In my life, I have the honor to meet Jing Shiwei, the second-class master from the Jing family."


    Ran Yinglong said in a complicated tone: "it is precisely because of the emergence of master Jing that the Jing family is second only to the Yu family in the family of refining utensils. Master Jing is well-known, and no one in the five States knows about him. "


    In the final analysis, ran Yinglong still did not believe that Zhang Haoran could refine high-quality magic weapons.


    The disciples of Ran''s branch whispered.


    "I''m so envious that the chief manager has seen master Jing. If I can see Master Jing, I''m afraid it''s worth dying!"


    "Master Jing is a second-class master of refining utensils. Because of this status, the water of the Jing family rises and their status soars. Even the Xingyun royal family makes friends with the Jing family."


    "The three steps of carving, melting and molding have baffled countless third-class craftsmen. The first step of carving alone has left many craftsmen helpless."


    "Yes! Carving patterns need seal characters. Who can draw the seal characters needed for refining high-quality magic weapons? "


    "Even if I can draw, what should I do in this step? Look for materials everywhere. "


    "There are five states where people are alchemists, and there are teachers and professors in the alchemy League, so there are many alchemy masters. All the way to refining weapons, we have to rely on ourselves to break out, not to mention the ability of comprehension. Even if we have an adventure, what''s the matter? "


    "It''s quite a second-class master. He still has to have a cauldron. This road is too difficult."


    The disciples shook their heads and sighed.


    It is more difficult to be a master of alchemy than a master of alchemy.


    To be exact, there is no future in this road.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "you just need to do what I said. If I''m satisfied, I can help you to see what treasures are in Dapan mountain."


    Originally, Zhang Haoran was too lazy to take care of the Qipan mountain. The nebula continent is vast, and the natural resources and local treasures are born every day. If Zhang Haoran went to see them one by one, would he practice or not?


    If Zhang Haoran hadn''t asked the people in Ran''s branch to help him find out the information about the materials needed for the congenial furnace, he wouldn''t have cared who the Qipanshan belonged to."Well, we will follow Master Zhang''s instructions to find the materials needed for refining the vessel." Ran Yinglong said that whether Zhang Haoran really wanted to refine high-quality magic weapons or not, the fact is that Zhang Haoran''s appearance helped the ran family to solve their urgent problems.


    Zhang Haoran returns to his room.


    Two days later, Zhang Haoran took a rest in his room and recalled the materials and places he needed to pay attention to when refining the congenial furnace.


    I can''t help it. He has too much information about refining tools in his mind.


    The third day of Zhang Haoran''s visit to ranjia branch.


    At noon, ran Yinglong inspected as usual, and ran Feng followed him.


    Just then, ran Feng''s video stone glowed.


    "Manager, the picture sent by Gui Shufeng shows that he has gone to Qipan mountain now, and is likely to get the clue of Qipan mountain." Ran Feng happy way, this can let the manager know, Zhang Haoran killed four real fairy fact.


    "Let me see." Ran Yinglong said.


    Ran Feng opens the video stone, and the picture appears on it.


    In the courtyard, the other Ran''s disciples, who were smelting metal, stopped their work one after another and happened to look at the past.

 Chapter 590

    The video stone on ran Feng''s hand presents a picture, which is from Gui Shufeng, the leader of Ran''s branch.


    In the picture, GUI Shufeng leads the Ran''s disciples to stand at the entrance of Qipan mountain. There is no Xi''s disciples at the entrance.


    GUI Shufeng reports to ran Yinglong.


    "Chief manager, as master Zhang said, all the Xi family''s disciples have run away. I just found traces of fighting. I tested them with runes and seals, and detected the fluctuation of Zhenyuan, which indicates that there has been a fight at Zhenxian level recently."


    "I believe Master Zhang. Maybe he really killed four real immortals. Now I will lead the ran family''s disciples to occupy Qipanshan again and rally. From tomorrow, the ran family''s branch can continue to exploit xiaopanshan. "


    GUI Shufeng''s happy voice came out.


    In the courtyard of the ran family, many disciples were relieved.


    "Chief manager, I''m right. Master Zhang has done it." Ran Feng said with a smile.


    Ran long nodded.


    All of a sudden, after GUI Shufeng introduced the situation of Qipan mountain in the picture, he turned the conversation and said carefully:


    "chief manager, I made a special investigation about Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang was a disciple of Tianzhao Academy of Qingyu gate more than a month ago. At that time, he was only a Sanpin Banxian. I didn''t expect that master Zhang had become a real immortal in the past! It''s hard for me to believe the news until someone sold me the information about Master Zhang''s participation in the Xiaobi and the Dabi in Qingyu gate. "


    With that, the picture changed. It was no longer guishufeng, but Tianzhao courtyard of qingyumen.


    First, Tianzhao pool trial.


    All the disciples of the ran family saw this picture.


    When ran Yinglong was standing recently, he didn''t change his face until in the picture, a ghost stone statue appeared in Fuxi cave of Tianzhao pool, which made ran Yinglong, a five grade and half immortal, one of the coldest.


    "Zhang Fan is going to be in trouble!"


    However, Zhang Haoran''s easy solution to the evil spirit stone ghost set off a storm in ran Yinglong''s heart. The strength of the evil spirit stone ghost is equivalent to five grade and a half immortal. How did Zhang Haoran deal with these stone ghost?


    Then there was Xiaobi, the court guard. Zhang Haoran used the beacon arena to fight 49 Sipin Banxian, especially Xi Fang, tiger head, Wu Liang and Zhang Haoran. Every time he attacked, he was decisive and didn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe.


    As soon as the picture turns, it becomes a big school.


    Zhang Haoran killed Liu Wen and Yingqing, especially in the big match of the nursing home. Yingqing was transformed from a Wupin Banxian to a real immortal on the spot, which made the disciples of Ran''s branch extremely envious.


    However, Zhang Haoran used the fourth layer of Luosha to kill Yingqing. In Luosha, there was a strong spirit of King Luo. It was ran Yinglong who saw this picture with video stone at this time. He thought it was very eye-catching.


    If Liu Wen and Ying Qing''s death, let ran Yinglong on Zhang Haoran''s strength, with a new assessment.


    Then, Zhang Haoran stunned ran Yinglong when he told the Dharma protector Gongsun yunce.


    "Kill the Dharma guard?"


    It was the first time that ran Yinglong saw a disciple who was desperate to kill the Dharma protector in the sect.


    But Zhang Haoran did.


    In the face of Gongsun yunce, Zhang Haoran teases him with applause. He protects the Dharma in fangya courtyard and is killed by Zhang Haoran.


    "What, Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, has also done something to Zhang Fan!"


    Ran Yinglong was stunned.


    This is the Zhou family in Yunzhou. Is Zhang Fan not afraid?


    Zhou Jian and Zhang Haoran fight on wuzhui cliff. It''s earth shaking. You come and I go.


    After all, Zhou Jian''s strength can''t match Zhang Haoran''s. when he is about to be killed, Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, suddenly appears.


    Practicing Qi is really immortal Zhou Sheng!


    "This Zhang Fan is too powerful. He wants to turn Yunzhou upside down!" Ran Yinglong exclaimed.


    The disciples of the ran family are cool. No wonder the second young master of the ran family wants to invite Master Zhang to the branch of the ran family. This is to add credit to the ran family.


    "Chief manager, Yingqing, I know that he is very powerful. He is a Wupin Banxian. In the fight with Zhang Fan, he becomes a real immortal, but Zhang Fan is not weak, and then he degenerates into a real immortal!" Ran Feng was surprised.


    Ran Yinglong nodded and his eyes were burning. Yes, Yingqing, a disciple of the no trace academy, is not only famous in Yunzhou, but also known in Linzhou, which borders Yunzhou.


    "Zhang Fan challenges many experts one after another and makes them lose their breath. Finally, Zhou Sheng, the real immortal of Qi training, is led out. Fortunately, Qin Wei, the real immortal of Qi training, keeps Zhang Fan. The real immortals of the Zhou family are always closed. I''m afraid Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Zhou Sheng would suddenly appear. "


    After listening to ran Yinglong''s words, the disciples of the ran family agreed one after another, which was the only explanation.


    When he closed the video stone, ran Yinglong was very excited. It turned out that master Zhang was so strong.


    "Master Zhang is a rare genius for many years. We should try our best to help him and meet his requirements." Ran Yinglong said, "no one can question Master Zhang any more. He can refine alchemy and utensils. The future development potential of such a person will exceed our imagination."The disciples of the ran family nodded. Master Zhang had conquered them.


    "Ran Feng, you and GUI Shufeng, take out some of the ran family''s disciples and arrange them to be supervised in Qipan mountain to continue to excavate mineral resources." Ran Yinglong said.


    Ran Feng said, "I understand."


    Now in the room, Zhang Haoran is also looking at the video stone, which is the picture from ran Jie.


    About what happened in Yunzhou.


    After the sect competition, Zhang Haoran left the Qingyu sect and was no longer a disciple of the Qingyu sect. Several meetings were held inside the Qingyu sect. At the meeting, it was unanimously demanded that Wenlan, the Dharma protector of Tianzhao academy, should no longer be a Dharma protector. Among them, Xue Rong, the law enforcement minister, criticized Wenlan the most strongly. He thought that Zhang Haoran, a disciple of Wenlan sect, was a great threat to the Qingyu sect.


    Wen Lan didn''t argue and agreed to leave Tianzhao courtyard. Xie Di was also removed from the position of chief disciple.


    Ranjie said that Wenlan was about to leave qingyumen and decided to go to Linzhou to give the tripod to Zhang Haoran.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Zhang Haoran!


    In addition, ran Jie also said that Lu Jin and Lang Kun returned to Pingnan County together to interrogate Master Yi Liang in the prefecture palace.


    Because Gongsun yunce died, Master Yi Liang lost his support in his heart and said in a flurry that he had framed the villagers of Guanhe village. It turned out that Gongsun yunce was behind the scenes in order to revenge Zhang Haoran and make Guanhe village pay the price.


    As a result, Guanhe village paid the price, and Gongsun yunce was also defeated by Zhang Haoran.


    Langkun gave an account to the surviving villagers in Guanhe village, wrote his resignation, asked the guards to hand it over to the royal family, and then left the prefecture.


    Finally, ran Jie mentioned that Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, was crazy.


    "So much has changed in Yunzhou." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    Zhaotian left the court.


    The sheriff''s house, the sheriff''s leave.


    The Zhou family is crazy.


    Close the video stone.


    Zhang Haoran is in a quiet mood. He doesn''t know what happened after Qin Lu returned to Qin''s home.


    There is also Zhao Lingling and langkun''s leaving the prince''s residence. Ran Jie doesn''t mention their situation in the video stone.


    At the moment, in front of Zhang Haoran, there is a seal script with the name of the material he needs.


    It''s not easy to carve patterns in the first step of refining high-quality magic utensils.


    "It''s hard to see Xianxian furnace in Luowang Kingdom, but it''s very common in Penglai fairyland, because some refining materials of Xianxian furnace are only available in Penglai fairyland."


    Zhang Haoran thought so in his heart. He spent a lot of time thinking about the refining materials of Xiantian furnace, and he was looking for the substitutes of Penglai fairyland materials.


    It''s going well.


    "Carving patterns need symbols, while refining the symbols and seal characters drawn by the congenital furnace needs a special material" Lingzhu Tianzhu. "


    "It''s very common in Penglai fairyland that Lingzhu Tianzhu is used to make Fubi. It''s rare in Luowang kingdom. If you can see Lingzhu Tianzhu in Linzhou, it''s not impossible."


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    The area of Linzhou is comparable to that of the earth. There is a great chance that Linzhou will find Tiancai and Dibao. If he is lucky enough to find Tianzhu, Zhang Haoran is willing to pay some price.


    "Why don''t you ask ran Yinglong to inquire for me?" Zhang Haoran had a decision, "if there is really no magic bead Tianzhu, think of another way."


    The carving patterns and the strokes needed for the painting of the Xiantian stove are very special. Many people have never heard of this rare and exquisite magic weapon in the kingdom of Luo. Therefore, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to worry. Some people know that he is inquiring about Lingzhu''s foreshadowing, and they know about the summer work of the Xiantian stove.


    "The second step in refining the congenial furnace is to melt things. The materials needed are still from Penglai fairyland." Zhang Haoran looked at the rune paper in front of him. In addition to the Lingzhu Tianzhu, there was also a name called "astrology stone".


    Astrologer is a special mineral naturally bred in Penglai fairyland, and it is difficult to find general mineral deposits. Even in Penglai fairyland, only a few mineral deposits have the possibility to breed astrologer.


    The reason why Zhang Haoran agreed to the invitation of Ran Jie and chose the branch of the ran family as his foothold is that the ran family is a family of refining tools. He knows more about the materials needed for refining tools than other powerful families. Even Zhenwu family does not necessarily know more about this than the ran family.


    He specialized in the craft industry, and the information accumulated by the ran family in refining utensils could bring great help to Zhang Haoran.


    "The problem is that whether it''s a magic bead, Tianzhu or astrologer, they are all rare treasures. Most importantly, I don''t know how many people have heard of them."


    Zhang Haoran whispered to himself. In addition to the names of Lingzhu Tianzhu and astrology stone, there are many small characters on the seal script in front of him. These are materials that Zhang Haoran thinks can be used to replace Lingzhu Tianzhu and astrology stone.


    But in the end, Zhang Haoran denied it all.


    Only when Lingzhu Tianzhu and astrologer are used as refining materials, can they have the chance to produce the congenital furnace."Ask ran Yinglong."


    Zhang Haoran put the seal script away, opened the door and left the room.


    Suddenly, as soon as he took a few steps, he heard someone shouting in the courtyard.


    Something happened.


    Zhang Haoran quickened his pace.

 Chapter 591

    Guishufeng side of the news, said that when entering the xiaopanshan, check the mineral channel, the mountain concussion.


    The disciples run away from the mine. Unexpectedly, the tunnel collapses and the disciples are locked inside. GUI Shufeng sends the last picture to the ran family branch, and the voice is full of panic and uneasiness.


    The disciples are all Banxian. They can make Banxian feel scared. We can see how much impact the Qipanshan accident has brought to them.


    Zhang Haoran left the room. Ran Yinglong and ran Feng found him in a hurry.


    "Master Zhang."


    Cried ran Yinglong.


    This address, no longer has the previous doubt and disrespect, but is full of respect.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "There''s an accident in Qipanshan. This is the last picture from guishufeng." Ran Yinglong opens the video stone, and a picture appears on it.


    In the picture, GUI Shufeng''s face is frightened. Behind him are the disciples who are frantically running for their lives. The tunnel of mineral resources keeps collapsing.


    "Chief manager! All the escape roads are blocked. We can''t get out, we have to run deep. Further on, there is Dapanshan, which is connected with xiaopanshan. You said that we were not allowed to get close to Dapanshan. Now we have no choice but to pass by force! "


    In the picture, a disciple crosses guishufeng and wants to run for his life as soon as possible, more than ten meters ahead of guishufeng. Suddenly, he is wrapped by a mysterious force, and the whole person is dismembered into bones and blood. This scene is extremely terrible, which makes guishufeng and other semi immortals stop one after another, and the picture ends at this time.


    "Master Zhang, what do you think we should do?" Ran Yinglong was anxious.


    "The one who has just engulfed Banxian is the intermediate Dharma array to protect Dapan mountain." Zhang Haoran said.


    Intermediate array?


    Ran Yinglong was stunned. "No, I''ve marked the intermediate array that covers Dapan mountain. It''s far from where they run in guishufeng."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. According to this, does the distance of the intermediate array expand?


    "They are trapped in guishufeng. Can master Zhang rescue them?" Ran Yinglong pleaded.


    "I can save it, but I can''t guarantee it." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ran Yinglong was relieved. He was grateful to Zhang Haoran for letting go of the past and not paying attention to their previous conflicts.


    "Master Zhang, when shall we start?" Ran Feng asked.


    "Now." Zhang Haoran said.


    Then he called out a long sword. Zhang Haoran stood on the head of the sword, and ran Yinglong and ran Feng stepped on it one after another.


    Ran Yinglong was embarrassed: "in case of falling down later --"


    as soon as his voice fell, a stream of sword Qi enveloped ran Yinglong and confined his body firmly on the long sword. At the same time, the sword Qi formed a barrier in front of Ran Yinglong to protect him from the strong wind after flying.


    Ran Yinglong gave an embarrassed smile and said nothing.


    Ran Feng is very comfortable, can step on the sword and fly, ran Feng is very happy.


    "Here we go."


    Zhang Haoran took them to Qipan mountain.


    On the way.


    "Ran Yinglong, let me ask you something." Zhang Haoran said, "have you ever heard of astrology stone?"


    Astrologer?


    Ran Yinglong and ran Feng look at each other. They have never heard of astrology stone. What kind of treasure is it?


    Zhang Haoran said earnestly: "astrology stone is the material for refining tools. If you know the clues, you can tell me."


    Ran Yinglong looked embarrassed and let Master Zhang down again.


    Ran Feng said, "Master Zhang, we haven''t heard of astrology stone, but don''t worry. I''ll use video stone now to ask the ran family if anyone has heard of astrology stone."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Then ran Feng passed the news to the ran family through the video stone.


    I got a quick response.


    A disciple of the ran family told ran Feng that he needed to look up the refining files of the ran family.


    "Master Zhang, there are records of various refining materials in the history of the ran family. If there are any, I will tell you for the first time." Ran Feng said happily, "the file of Ran''s family can definitely help master Zhang. At most, there should be news in less than half an hour."


    "Good." Zhang Haoran nodded, hoping so.


    Under the night, a red awn passes through the night sky and goes quickly to Qipan mountain.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Haoran arrived at Qipan mountain.


    Ran Yinglong sighed:


    "Master Zhang''s speed is still fast. We usually go from Ran''s branch to Qipanshan in two days faster and three days slower, but master Zhang only takes less than half a day."


    Then he pointed to the Qipan mountain below.


    "The lower one is xiaopanshan, and the higher one is Dapanshan. The two peaks are connected to form Qipanshan. Twenty years ago, when we ran''s branch mined Qipanshan, we found that Dapanshan was protected by intermediate array, so we didn''t exploit Dapanshan. Over the years, there has been no change in the medium level array of Dapanshan. Every half a month, I go to the test. ""Only tonight, the intermediate falian, which protects Dapan mountain, is expanding. This has never happened before."


    Ran Yinglong''s tone revealed helplessness and worry. Now only master Zhang can help them.


    Zhang Haoran inquired about Qipan mountain with his eyes of yin and Yang. There is indeed a huge light shield in Qipan mountain, which covers Dapan mountain. The volume of this light shield is indeed larger than when Zhang Haoran came to Qipan mountain three days ago.


    The mask doesn''t move. It doesn''t continue to expand. Now guishufeng are still in Qipan mountain. They have been devoured by the intermediate array.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Through the mountain of xiaopanshan, he saw someone nestling together. It was GUI Shufeng and them!


    "Ran Yinglong, GUI Shufeng, they are still alive." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Ran Yinglong was happy: "can master Zhang save them?"


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded, "the change of the intermediate Dharma array that covers Dapan mountain must have something to do with the four real immortals Duan Hong brought here. They forcibly occupied Dapan mountain for some treasure in Dapan mountain."


    Zhang Haoran also just casually mentioned, as for what is the baby, he was not interested. There are so many treasures and caves protected by the intermediate Dharma array in the kingdom of King Luo. Zhang Haoran wants to find them one by one. When will he get them? What''s more, the value of the skills and pills hidden in these treasure lands is generally not big, which is a waste of time in the end.


    As the netherworld sword descends, ran Yinglong and ran Feng stand at the entrance of xiaopanshan, anxiously looking at the top of the mountain. The mountain they are familiar with is now a nightmare of death, which makes them dare not approach.


    Ran Yinglong owned the Tao body of earth, and the art of earth evasion could escape under the land. However, xiaopanshan is different. This mineral resource contains many special metals, some of which will have a great impact on the vitality of the Tao body and lead to serious poisoning. For example, when ran Yinglong first came to xiaopanshan, he used earth evasion to patrol the mountain and almost got poisoned.


    At that time, if ran Feng didn''t find that something had happened to ran Yinglong, he might have explained it.


    "Here you are, I''ll go in."


    Zhang Haoran finished and went to the entrance of xiaopanshan.


    The entrance of xiaopanshan was blocked by gravel, so tight that there was no place for a person to go through.


    Zhang Haoran approached. In front of him, the earthly fire appeared.


    The effect of the first purgatory of Chiyang is perfectly reflected at this moment.


    As high as 2000 degrees, before Zhang Haoran got close to the gravel, the gravel was dissolved by the purgatory fire.


    Almost immediately, a channel appeared.


    Zhang Haoran walked in the pedestrian passage and went deep into xiaopanshan.


    Ran Yinglong looked at him from a distance and marveled at Zhang Haoran''s skillful means. If it was ran Yinglong, he would certainly work hard to get into the entrance of xiaopanshan.


    Zhang Haoran forced to open up a channel to protect the body and the earth''s extreme fire, making him unimpeded. His distance from Gui Shufeng and others is getting closer and closer.


    Zhang Haoran went through the stone wall and came to Gui Shufeng and others.


    "Master Zhang!" GUI Shufeng felt the heat of the cave surging. Tired, he quickly opened his eyes and saw Zhang Haoran''s figure.


    The other disciples wake up one after another and shout Master Zhang''s name happily.


    "I''ve come to save you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." GUI Shufeng was overjoyed and tears flowed down in his excitement. "By the way, Master Zhang, look ahead, just over ten meters away. When one of our brothers ran past, he suddenly died."


    GUI Shufeng''s tone was frightened, and the other disciples were afraid to approach.


    "It''s the intermediate array. It''s Duan Hong who moved the intermediate array to protect Dapan mountain." Zhang Haoran appeased GUI Shufeng and others, "follow me, I''ll take you out."


    GUI Shufeng and others followed Zhang Haoran.


    Have a safe trip and leave Qipanshan.


    Ran Yinglong haggardly said: "from today on, the ran family branch may never have the chance to exploit Qipanshan again."


    Other Ran''s disciples are in a low mood. The expansion of the medium level Dharma array in Dapan mountain will make it more difficult for them to mine, and they may risk their lives at any time.


    "You go back first, and I''ll see what''s going on here." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ran Yinglong nodded and was about to leave when ran Feng received the news.


    "It''s from the ran family!"


    Zhang Haoran looked at the past.


    Ran Feng opens the video stone. On it is a picture handed down by a disciple of the ran family.


    "Ran Feng, the astrologer you mentioned is something that we don''t have in the file of Ran''s family, which basically means that there may be no whole Nebula continent."


    In the picture, the ran family disciple''s tone is a little arrogant. He is right. No matter how the ran family ranks the bottom of the weapon refining family, it is one of the seven weapon refining families in Xingyun continent. The weapon refining materials that the ran family can''t find are hard to find out from other families.


    This is to say that the so-called astrological stone, in the eyes of this disciple of the ran family, does not exist at all."Master Zhang -" ran Feng was very embarrassed. He noticed that Zhang Haoran didn''t look very good after hearing these words from Ran''s disciples.


    "I''m fine. You go back first." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Take care, Master Zhang."


    Ran Yinglong took people away.


    In Qipan mountain, Zhang Haoran steps on his sword and flies in the air. Overlooking the lower Daban mountain, the intermediate array of Dharma is still.


    There is no news of astrology stone, which makes Zhang Haoran feel a little irritable. He waves his hand to the top of Dapan mountain and makes a sword.


    The sword gas hit the top of the mountain, and the "Urn" disappeared. Except for the slight movement at the initial impact, there was no sound, as if it had never happened.


    "Strange."


    Zhang Haoran let out a light Yi, stepped on the sword and flew to Dapan mountain.

 Chapter 592

    Qipanshan gave Zhang Haoran a strange feeling. He flew low and circled Qipanshan.


    Among them, Dapan mountain stands up, shrouded in a thin layer of mist.


    "Ran Yinglong said that he invited the real immortal of the ran family to come here, but he didn''t find out the problem of Dapan mountain. They all thought that Dapan mountain was covered by the intermediate array, which was very dangerous."


    Zhang Haoran knows in his heart that the more dangerous the place is, the more treasures there are. But the problem is that many treasures Zhang Haoran doesn''t need at all.


    The atmosphere of Qipanshan is so strange that Zhang Haoran decided to go inside and have a look. He went in from the entrance of xiaopanshan. All the way down, yin and Yang eyes explored and finally saw the light curtain enveloping Dapanshan. This layer of light curtain is the barrier for the intermediate array to protect Dapanshan.


    Generally speaking, ordinary real immortals can set up an intermediate Dharma array, but it doesn''t mean that they can destroy other people''s intermediate Dharma array or use it to do other things. Therefore, like the intermediate Dharma array outside Dapan mountain, even if there are ordinary real immortals coming, they may not be able to enter.


    Only when you practice Qi, use Luo Wang''s precious Qi, cooperate with your own true element, and forcibly open a gap in the intermediate array, can you enter freely.


    Many people don''t practice Qi as a real immortal. This intermediate Dharma array is different from Zhang Haoran. He has the formula of void condensing sword. The first type of Luosha is Leisha. He can let the long sword lead out the Baoqi of King Luo and break the intermediate Dharma array by force.


    Zhang Haoran''s curiosity lies in the intermediate array. Anyway, he has to solve his doubts and see what is hidden in the strange mountain.


    "Lei Sha!"


    Zhang Haoran sweeps out a sword from the void, and Luo Wang''s precious Qi forms a dazzling beam of light, penetrates into the netherworld sword, then turns from the head of the sword into a torrent, and collides with the intermediate array.


    The mountain was shaking, only to hear a "boom", which was totally different from Zhang Haoran''s previous attack on Dapan mountain with sword Qi.


    There is a gap in the intermediate array. Zhang Haoran steps through it with his sword, and the gap closes.


    Finally, when he arrived at Dapan mountain, Zhang Haoran''s body was protected by the extreme fire, which provided support for his shuttle in the mountain.


    "It''s strange that this is just an ordinary mineral deposit. Why is it protected by intermediate array? What is the reason for the expansion of the intermediate array? "


    With these questions, Zhang Haoran patiently observed, through the front of the mountain, the foot of the void, in front of a huge cave.


    The cave is very large, nearly 50 meters high, covering a wide area. Except for Zhang Haoran, it is empty.


    At the foot is a labyrinth of soil.


    Zhang Haoran knows that this is the problem in Dapan mountain.


    Look down at the maze.


    "That is --" Zhang Haoran was stunned, shocked: "born furnace!"


    The natural melting pot is the unique cave handed down from ancient times to the present. As the name suggests, it can refine magic weapons and pills!


    Under Zhang Haoran''s feet, the labyrinth marks made of soil are equivalent to the seal characters in the cauldron.


    In other words, born furnace is born cauldron!


    "Unexpectedly, there is a natural melting pot in Qipanshan." Zhang Haoran exclaimed, this kind of extremely rare thing, let him meet.


    The birth of natural melting pot is accompanied by the birth of mineral resources.


    "The refining family of Xingyun continent divides the mineral resources into ordinary mineral resources, fine mineral resources and rare mineral resources. The mineral resources that can give birth to natural furnaces are generally fine mineral resources."


    Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes. The reason why the ran family became one of the seven smelter families in Xingyun continent is that the ran family has a fine mineral deposit and a natural melting pot.


    Every family has its own melting pot.


    "It turns out that there is a natural melting pot inside the Qipan mountain, which ran Yinglong certainly does not know. The Qipan mountain, which has been excavated by the ran family branch for 20 years, is not an ordinary mineral deposit, but a fine mineral deposit!"


    Zhang Haoran thought that if the ran family owned this mineral deposit and the natural melting furnace, and had two excellent mineral deposits and the natural melting furnace, they would be able to become the first of the seven refining families!


    "Fine mineral resources are really valuable, but this natural melting furnace is not very useful to the ran family. Which of the so-called seven refining families can really use the natural melting furnace?" Zhang Haoran had a faint smile on his lips.


    "The natural melting furnace with fine mineral resources is far more important than the smelter aristocracy imagined."


    Zhang Haoran already has a plan. He wants to use the natural melting pot to refine the astrological stone that only Penglai fairyland has!


    "Astrologers need three materials."


    "The golden fangs possessed by the fierce beast golden wind python."


    "Medium level, medium grade, Tiandi Lingbao, Zhiyuan Dan."


    "And the impermanence vine."


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    Jinfeng mangluo Wang Jie you, you should be able to get information after inquiring.


    Zhiyuan pill is a kind of middle-class heaven and earth Lingbao. Alchemists can nurture their own true yuan. After successful refining, the power of true yuan contained in the pill is equivalent to the true yuan owned by alchemists.


    After LAN sent the tripod to ranjia branch, Zhang Haoran used the tripod to refine zhiyuandan.Impermanent life rattan -


    "impermanent life rattan is not a tree, but a kind of strange grass. Although it exists in Luowang Kingdom, it is too rare and the growth conditions are extremely harsh. Impermanent life rattan grows more than 100 meters on the shore, which is a strange plant known as" high can pick the moon. "


    Zhang Haoran thought that if the natural melting pot was found, there would be hope for refining astrology stone. The rest was to deal with Jinfeng python, Zhiyuan Dan and Wuchang shouteng.


    As long as you have these three, you can use the natural furnace to refine astrologers.


    "After the astrology stone is refined, we will find the material of Lingzhu Tianzhu, which is used to make the Fu pen. Finally, we will use the March tripod to refine the congenital furnace."


    Zhang Haoran sighed softly. In order to refine the congenial furnace, it seems that he has to work hard. The most urgent thing is to guard Dashan first.


    Duan Hong''s death is vividly remembered. Even if Duan Hong committed suicide, it didn''t reveal who was behind the scenes of seizing Qipanshan.


    Zhang Haoran uses Leisha to break through the intermediate array and leave with a gap.


    Ran family branch.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran came back, he heard a familiar voice coming from the branch of the ran family.


    "Here comes the sheriff." Zhang Haoran quickened his pace, and sure enough, he saw the arrival of Longkun, the prince of Pingnan.


    "Sheriff." Cried Zhang Haoran.


    Langkun said with a broad smile: "ha ha, you''d better call me langkun. I''m just an ordinary immortal. From now on, I''ll travel around with Master Lu. "


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    Around langkun is Master Lu Jin.


    Not far away, there is a woman in Chinese clothes, a little pink, mature and generous, who was once the Dharma protector of Tianzhao court, Wenlan.


    "Protect the law." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    "Just call me by name." Wen Lan said with a smile, "I came here today to send you the cauldron."


    With that, Wen Lan pointed to the glittering tripod of March in the courtyard.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran said gratefully.


    Ran Yinglong, on the other hand, stood by laughing, saying that fortunately, he knew Master Zhang''s influence in advance, otherwise, he would be humiliated in front of these great figures. "Master Lu, needless to say, is admired for walking on land. Langkun, the prince of Pingnan County, once led the other five princes in Yunzhou. He has extraordinary ability and is respected by people. Wen Lan is the only female Dharma protector in Tianzhao courtyard, and also the only female Dharma protector in Qingyu gate


    These three people all came because of Zhang Haoran.


    Ran Yinglong, the manager of the ran family branch, was not qualified to play a role in front of the three real immortals.


    "Since you are all here, why don''t you stay here for a day and get together in the evening?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Lu Jin agreed. He still had a lot to ask Zhang Haoran.


    Naturally, langkun will not refuse.


    Wenlan agreed with a smile.


    Just then, at the door of the house, a fat man ran out.


    "Here comes the golden fat man." Zhang baoran brought Jin lanwen to see when he came.


    "Zhang Fan - oh no, Master Zhang." The fat man ran to Zhang Haoran with a smile.


    "Jin Pang, why are you here?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "The Qingyu gate is boring. Just as Wen HUFA asked me if I wanted to go to Linzhou, I agreed." The golden fat man replied.


    So they agreed to Zhang Haoran''s invitation and stayed in Ran''s branch for a day.


    When did the branch of the ran family welcome the four real immortals? Ran Yinglong happily asked his disciples to go out to buy meat and make a big dinner in the evening to serve the visiting real immortals.


    Langkun tells Zhang Haoran that Zhao Lingling and other villagers in Guanhe village have been taken over by Qin Lu to the Qin family in Jinjun, the governor of the county, where Zhao Lingling and others will be taken good care of.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief and said that before Lang Kun came, he still had an explanation to the villagers of Guanhe village. Otherwise, as soon as he left office, who knows what the villagers will encounter in Pingnan County.


    Zhang Haoran and a few people were walking in the courtyard of Ran family branch, talking about the recent events.


    "Master Lu, what are your plans for the future?" When Zhang Haoran inquired, Xunfeng Firebird climbed out of Lu Jin''s sleeve, flapped his wings, jumped lightly on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder, and rolled affectionately on Zhang Haoran''s shoulder.


    Zhang Haoran is happy. The little guy seems to treat him as the closest person. I haven''t seen him for some time and I can still be so familiar with him.


    Lu Jin said, "I''m going to Luzhou, and langkun will come with me."


    Zhang Haoran looks at Wen Lan again.


    Before he spoke, Wen Lan said ahead of time:


    "Zhang Fan, there is something I want to tell you, which is another purpose besides my coming to deliver the cauldron."


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun are not other people. Wen Lan has no scruples and says directly:


    "recently, the royal family of Xingyun has no idea what''s going on. You have to be careful. Before, I was worried that when people from the royal family went to the Qin family to ask their son-in-law what''s going on, I thought that the royal family would not blame you. After all, Qin Wei would help you block the troubles of the royal family. Now let''s see It''s good that you''re safe in the Ran''s branch. "Zhang Haoran frowned: "is the royal family secretly carrying out an ulterior plan?"


    "Well." Wen Lan nodded, "the news I got is that now the families close to the royal family are in danger. They are afraid of being made difficult by the royal family. Unless the royal family tells the world, we will know the truth."


    Zhang Haoran asked, "what about the Qin family? Do you have any news about the Qin family, such as Qin Lu? "


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun shake their heads. They have just come from Yunzhou. They don''t know much about what happened to the Qin family in Linzhou. They just heard that there were royal family members who went to the Qin family in Changjin prefecture to ask about something.


    Wenlan also shakes her head. That''s all she knows.


    Qin Wei and Qin Lu helped Zhang Haoran, so Zhang Haoran kept in mind the safety of these people.


    "Zhang Fan, will you stay in the ran family branch all the time?" Wenlan asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "well, I''ll stay for a while. I''m going to make a congenial furnace."


    In the face of Wen Lan and others, Zhang Haoran did not hide.

 Chapter 593

    "What is the congenial furnace?" Wenlan asked.


    "Xianxian stove is a rare and exquisite magic weapon, which is refined from Xuanji cauldron." Zhang Haoran explained: "Xiantian furnace can introduce Luo Wang Baoqi. After ordinary real immortals probe into Xiantian furnace with divine sense, divine sense and Luo Wang Baoqi can blend with each other in the special space of Xiantian furnace. This method can temper the divine sense of real immortals and increase their perception of Luo Wang Baoqi."


    Wen Lan''s heart was shocked when he heard that there were exquisite magic weapons that could speed up the cultivation of practitioners to become real immortals of Qi!


    Zhang Haoran''s words overturned their hundreds of years of practice cognition.


    For a long time, Zhenxian has been waiting for the divine consciousness to perceive Wang Luo''s precious Qi. Some of them are quick to comprehend, and some of them are slow to comprehend, but not for hundreds of years.


    There''s no shortcut to the feeling of Luo Wang''s precious Qi, which is difficult for many peerless talents.


    And the congenital furnace can exercise the true immortal''s divine sense and improve the ability of the true immortal''s divine sense to respond to Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    It''s unheard of!


    "Generally speaking, the congenital furnace can make every ordinary real immortal become a real immortal. The slowest time is ten years. If it''s faster --" Zhang Haoran pauses and shows a smile. "For example, I''m the fastest one month."


    The fastest one month!


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun are shocked.


    What''s the concept?


    In one month, you can be promoted from an ordinary immortal to a Qi practicing immortal. That is to say, in the history of the nebula continent, there has never been such a "absurd" thing.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun''s reaction fell into Zhang Haoran''s eyes. Zhang Haoran was not surprised. They didn''t know that it was normal. After all, Xianyi furnace, a high-quality weapon, only appeared in Penglai fairyland. How could anyone in Luo Kingdom know how to refine Xianyi furnace.


    Wenlan was not so shocked as Lu Jin. After all, Wenlan knew Zhang Haoran''s real identity. In the eyes of Wenlan, there was nothing Zhang Haoran couldn''t do when Zhang Haoran killed 100 real immortals of Kunlun sect when he was on earth. Therefore, Wenlan was only slightly shocked when Zhang Haoran talked about the congenital furnace.


    "The innate method stove, let us such true immortal slow is ten years, fast is a month, can become practice Qi true immortal." Lu Jin sighed.


    What kind of world is master Zhang''s?


    Langkun''s heart is still in a state of overturning.


    "You can use it when I have finished refining the congenial furnace." Zhang Haoran threw out a startling sentence.


    Lu Jinxin was very excited and said: "thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Is Wen Lan, the heart is also brought up, extremely yearning.


    I''m afraid that no matter how powerful the treasure of the nebula continent is, it can''t be compared with the attraction of the Qi training immortal.


    "Zhang Fan, I''ll wait for you to succeed in refining. If you need any help, please don''t hesitate to ask." Wenlan said.


    "Well, I need you right now." Zhang Haoran said, "I can use Xuanji furnace tripod and March tripod to refine Xianyi furnace. But it''s hard to find materials for refining. "


    At present, Zhang Haoran told Wen Lan and others about the materials of the furnace.


    For example, the golden teeth of golden wind python.


    Medium level, medium grade, Tiandi Lingbao, Zhiyuan Dan.


    Wuchang shouteng.


    The above three are the astrologer materials for melting things.


    There is also the Pearl bamboo needed for carving.


    "The most promising one is Zhiyuan pill." Zhang Haoran said: "but I have to wait until I repair at least half of the second round of the moon of the tripod in March. Then I can refine the medium grade heaven and earth Lingbao. It''s not difficult."


    "The most difficult thing is Wuchang shouteng, a strange plant, which needs a lot of information to investigate."


    With that, Zhang Haoran told Wen Lan and others about what happened in Qipan mountain.


    "What? Duan Hong, a disciple of Qingyu sect, was born to control the four real immortals and the manager of Xi''s branch, and seize the Qipan mountain! " Wen Lan is surprised. She knows something about the three brothers of the Duan family. Duan Hong, who used to be a four grade Banxian, later heard that Zhang Haoran killed the three brothers of the Duan family. In fact, it was Duan Yan and Duan an that she killed, not Duan Hong.


    Zhang Haoran said: "after Duan Hong was controlled by me, he revealed some news that someone''s idea of Qipanshan was bound to conflict with me, so I hope you can help me to investigate things about Jinfeng Python and Wuchang shouteng. Of course, the ran branch will help me with the investigation. "


    Lu Jin nodded. He traveled all over the world and made many immortal friends. He should be able to find out the news of Jinfeng python. As for Wuchang shouteng, Lu Jin can''t guarantee it, because he hasn''t heard of it himself.


    Langkun seemed to think of something and said:


    "Wuchang shouteng can grow up. Zhang Fan, according to what you said, I''ve heard of this plant before. It''s on the easternmost side of Linzhou, bordering on the East China Sea. After the East China Sea, it''s Yangzhou. On the beach bordering Linzhou and the East China Sea, there are tens of meters high boulders. The vines grow up along the boulders. Is that what you call the impermanent life vine


    "Tens of meters?" Zhang Haoran shakes his head when he hears the words. Every Wuchang shouteng grows at least 100 meters high, which is not what langkun said.Longkun regretted that he didn''t help Zhang Haoran. "Anyway, that''s what I heard. There are dangerous beasts in the East China Sea. Ordinary real immortals don''t dare to go through the East China Sea. That is to say, they dare to go through the East China Sea by practicing Qi."


    These news were discovered by langkun when he was the prince of Pingnan. Most of them were about the government affairs, but he didn''t introduce much about the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. Otherwise, langkun would say all of them. He could help Zhang Haoran as much as he could.


    "You helped me a lot." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "at that time, I will definitely go to the East China Sea to have a look. Maybe there is something you said about the impermanent life rattan."


    Langkun is relieved. He is different from LV Jin and Wen Lan. He used to be the king of Pingnan County and managed Pingnan County all day. Most of the things that the outside world knew were known through the seal script of "Xingyun Dynasty brief news" released by the Xingyun Dynasty.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll help you find out about Jinfeng Python and Wuchang shouteng now." Lu Jin didn''t know whether he was stimulated by the innate method or because of Zhang Haoran himself. Lu Jin, who has always been calm, became very excited.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Lu Jin left immediately.


    Then there was Luchun. He didn''t stay much longer. He said that he and LV Jin asked separately.


    Finally, Wenlan.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll also go out to help you find out the news. You can handle the affairs of Ran''s branch in wuzijun by yourself. Don''t make a high profile. I''m afraid you will be affected by the turmoil of Xingyun royal family."


    Wen Lan''s tone, with a trace of rare concern. "I may leave for a long time this time, because I have to help you find out about hengyunbao and Tianzhu sect."


    Zhang Haoran said, "I will deal with the ran family branch and Qipanshan properly."


    At present, only Wen Lan can help Zhang Haoran to investigate the news of Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yan and others in hengyunbao, as well as the news of Zhang Haoran''s family in Tianzhu sect.


    These things, Zhang Haoran buried in his heart, did not tell Lu Jin and Lang Kun.


    Some things can be said, some things can not be said, Zhang Haoran still knows.


    Wenlan left with jinpang.


    Zhang Haoran looked into the courtyard. The tripod in March, bathed in the moonlight, stood alone.


    Zhang Haoran walked over and touched the cold cauldron. He vowed in his heart that no matter who wanted to rob Qipanshan, he would not give up!


    The natural furnace in Qipan mountain is Zhang Haoran''s best hope for refining the congenital furnace!


    Zhang Haoran gazed at the tripod in March. The cool air on the surface of the tripod made him feel the same.


    "Ran Yinglong."


    Zhang Haoran called.


    Soon ran Yinglong came from another courtyard.


    "Master Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll give you a list of medium level and low level Tiandi Lingbao. Just tell me where they are according to your name." Zhang Haoran wrote on the seal script, "these are the materials I need to repair the tripod in March."


    Ran Yinglong respectfully took over the Fu Zhuan and took a look. There were five kinds of heaven and earth Lingbao in the middle level and seventeen kinds of heaven and earth Lingbao in the low level.


    "I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news." Ran Yinglong''s heart is empty. He knows what Zhang Haoran is going to do with these to repair the Xuan level furnace tripod and the three month tripod. This is something that only a second-class master can do.


    Associate with Zhang Haoran''s ten orifices cage heart pill, ran Yinglong can''t help trembling. Thousands of years ago, the first-class alchemist Wang Chao was called Dansheng in Xingyun continent. I''m afraid Wang Chao didn''t expect that a younger generation cracked his ten orifices cage heart pill and refined it.


    And this younger generation, in addition to the master of alchemy, is also a master of alchemy!


    Ran Yinglong became more respectful, put away the seal and left quickly.


    Zhang Haoran holds up the tripod with one hand and goes to the backyard of Ran''s branch. He uses a magic weapon from ran Feng to set up a small intermediate array to form a magic array that encircles the tripod. Unless ordinary immortals deliberately investigate, it is difficult to find the whereabouts of the tripod.


    Zhang Haoran did everything he had to do. Ten days later, Zhang Haoran stayed in Ran''s branch.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun are outside to find out about Jin Fengmang and other news. Fortunately, before Lu Jin leaves, they use the video stone to bind with ran Feng''s video stone. If there is any latest progress in the future, ran Feng can tell Zhang Haoran directly.


    Wen Lan is not idle. Her affairs are no less than those of Lu Jin. Before leaving, Wen Lan also binds her video stone with ran Feng.


    Zhang Haoran''s video stone hasn''t moved. So far, only ranjie has sent the video stone Qin Lu gave to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran is waiting for the news from Qin Lu.


    The disciples of the ran family also entered xiaopanshan in Qipanshan one after another, carefully excavating the mineral resources. In order to make these people as safe as possible, Zhang Haoran drew symbols in xiaopanshan to keep them away from trouble.


    The ran family''s disciples followed Zhang Haoran''s arrangement to excavate mineral resources.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been half a month since Zhang Haoran came to Ran''s branch.Ran Yinglong is worried and finds Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, the family of the ran family has given me an order for the Xi family to seize the mineral resources of the ran family."


    "Oh? Tell me about it? " Zhang Haoran is closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. Hearing what ran Yinglong said, Zhang Haoran opens his eyes and looks at ran Yinglong with a smile.


    Ran Yinglong was very uncomfortable by Zhang Haoran''s action. He didn''t know why Master Zhang did it. Ran Yinglong said: "Master Zhang, the family of the ran family says that if the Xi family needs it, let''s give up Qipanshan. I really didn''t expect that the family of the ran family would issue such an order. I feel ashamed to those Banxian who came to the branch of the ran family. They were disciples of the ran family. They worked hard for 20 years and suddenly gave up Qipanshan. Who would be responsible for their wages and future? "


    Ran Yinglong has a sad face.


    Zhang Haoran seems to know what ran Yinglong said.

 Chapter 594

    When ran Yinglong finished with the decision of the ran family, he saw that Zhang Haoran was not surprised.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I''ve been here for half a month. When Qipanshan was seized by the Xi branch, the ran family can make a decision long ago. But why did they give you an answer now?"


    Ran Yinglong''s face was filled with disappointment.


    "Master Zhang, I see what you mean."


    "The ran family must have reached some kind of agreement with the Xi family secretly, so let''s hand over the Qipanshan."


    Ran Yinglong was very sad. Twenty years ago, he went to Linzhou to mine mineral resources on the order of his family. He accidentally found Qipan mountain. Since then, ran Yinglong has taken root in Wuzi County of Linzhou.


    Up to now, ran Yinglong had a deep feeling for this land, and so did many disciples of the ran family. No matter many of these disciples were Banxian, they thought they were real ran family disciples.


    In their hearts.


    They are the real ran family!


    When Qipanshan was robbed, Ran''s disciples didn''t want to leave. With the idea of having a big fight with Xi''s disciples, ran Feng forcibly took them away to prevent them from contradicting Xi''s disciples. The disciples of the ran family left Qipanshan because they believed that the ran family would seek justice for them.


    But now, it''s changed.


    Ran Yinglong got up, took a bottle of braised wine from the kitchen of the courtyard, and poured it into his mouth.


    Ran Feng came from a distance.


    "Steward!"


    Ran Feng shouts and sits beside ran Yinglong in silence.


    "Lunatic." Ran Yinglong lowered his head. His voice was thick and heavy, which made people feel haggard. He hadn''t called ran Feng''s nickname for many years.


    "I''m here, brother long." Ran Feng said softly.


    "The ran family abandoned us." Ran Yinglong gave a bitter smile, "we were laughed at by Master Zhang."


    Ran Feng Leng for a few seconds, looked up to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stood with his hands on his back and looked indifferent. Ran Feng didn''t know what Zhang Haoran was thinking. Maybe Master Zhang didn''t care about Qipanshan at all.


    Ran Yinglong only drinks braised wine when Ran''s branch is in trouble. He is the manager and seldom drinks in front of his subordinates.


    "Brother long, what should we do?" Ran Feng was in a trance, as if he had heard the cry of disappointment and crying from the disciples who knew the orders of the ran family.


    Ran Yinglong shook his head.


    Half a ring.


    "What can we do? Let Qipanshan go, no -"


    the conversation is changing.


    "No! Absolutely not


    Ran Yinglong''s tone was suddenly determined.


    "Brother long?" Ran Feng felt that ran Yinglong had changed.


    Even Zhang Haoran, who has been silent, accidentally glanced at ran Yinglong.


    "The seven refining aristocratic families, no matter they are ranked first or seventh, never give in to each other even if there are contradictions in mineral resources." Ran Yinglong said.


    Ran Feng nodded. Yes, the family of refining utensils explored and dug treasures. They paid attention to the order of the front and the back. For so many years, they had never made such a fuss as Qipanshan.


    "Brother long, what should we do? Do you want to take back Qipanshan by force? " Ran Feng worried, "if we take it back, the ran family will punish us."


    "Madman, this is the time. We still have so much in our hands." Ran Yinglong shook his head. "We have to give an account to the disciples of Ran''s branch! As long as we stay in Qipanshan, I will never give up Qipanshan unless the owner comes here in person. "


    Ran Feng was so excited by ran Yinglong that he held up the stewed rice wine and poured it down.


    Soon, the disciples of the ran family began to gather. They all knew the order of the ran family and asked them to hand over Qipanshan. They were wronged and did not dare to say anything. They could only carry out the order. However, it was not long before the ran family''s disciples found out unexpectedly that the deputy manager ran Feng called them together and called on all the ran family''s disciples to listen to the manager ran Yinglong and go to Qipanshan to stand by and obey the manager''s orders.


    This made the ran family''s disciples very happy, singing songs and thanking ran Yinglong for his help.


    "Steward." Ran Feng led all the disciples to gather.


    Ran Yinglong nodded, his eyes full of seriousness.


    "Brothers, today we ran''s branch is in trouble. Our family asks us to dedicate Qipanshan to Xi''s branch. This -"


    "pa!"


    Ran Yinglong slammed the wine on the ground and said in a deep voice:


    "this is bullshit!"


    "Qipanshan is a mineral that we have worked hard to excavate for our family. Whether it is xiaopanshan or Dapanshan, it belongs to us. If the Xi family wants to forcibly seize it, let them step on our corpses. Anyway, our family will not support us!"


    "Tonight, I''m with my brothers!"


    Ran Yinglong was in a high mood, and all his disciples responded to him one after another.At this moment, in this small house, the ran family''s disciples burst out with astonishing and heroic spirit.


    Even Zhang Haoran couldn''t help looking sideways.


    The strong in Xingyun continent are the most respected. Those experts who have become Banxian, especially Wupin Banxian like ran Yinglong, can "sell" the friendship of their disciples and transfer Qipan mountain to Xi family branch. In this way, both ends will be well. Maybe ran Yinglong will be promoted and valued in his family.


    But ran Yinglong did not.


    He has a lot of justice that Wupin Banxian doesn''t have. Zhang Haoran appreciates ran Yinglong just for this.


    "Master Zhang, what happened in Qipanshan is too unexpected. The golden wind Python and the impermanent longevity vine you entrusted us to look for, as well as the materials needed to repair the tripod in March, may have to be delayed."


    Ran Yinglong''s tone is full of apologies. Zhang Haoran has helped them too much. He just wants the initiative to return Qipanshan from Duan Hong, and ran Yinglong can''t return it.


    Now, it''s not easy for ran Yinglong to ask Zhang Haoran to continue to help them. After all, it''s the business of the ran family, although ran Yinglong hopes Zhang Haoran can help them.


    But ran Yinglong knew that this kind of thing was almost impossible. Master Zhang was a real immortal, and he could refine pills and utensils. The more this time, Master Zhang would seek to protect himself, the more there was no reason to intervene in the dispute of Qipanshan.


    "With you guys, if the Xi disciples invite Zhenxian again, they can kill you." Zhang Haoran shook his head, light way: "I go with you."


    Only the natural melting pot inside Qipan mountain can refine astrologers. Zhang Haoran certainly has to protect such a precious resource, even if it is full of difficulties.


    Zhang Haoran thought that it is very difficult to protect the Qipan mountain, but no matter how big it is, it is not as expensive as the current battle against Kunlun sect.


    People always have to make a choice, especially when the opportunity comes, Zhang Haoran has no reason to give up.


    But there was no sound in the branch of Ran''s family, and many disciples'' faces were filled with shock.


    You heard me right.


    Master Zhang really helped them!


    The disciples began to smile.


    "Master Zhang, our ran family owes you a debt of gratitude." Ran Yinglong cried, very excited.


    Zhang Haoran said, "when do you start?"


    "It''s all up to master Zhang." Ran Yinglong said respectfully.


    "Now."


    Zhang Haoran finished and went out. It''s about the natural melting pot. He can''t be slow for a moment.


    They left Ran''s branch one after another.


    "In three days, we can get to Qipan mountain." A disciple of the ran family was very happy and his face was full of glory.


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran said, "it doesn''t take three days. One day is enough to go to Qipan mountain. Everybody, come here. "


    The crowd gathered.


    I saw a long sword appeared with scarlet luster on it. In the eyes of the disciples, the long sword grows bigger and longer.


    The disciples marveled at Master Zhang''s magic.


    The sword stopped changing. It was ten feet long and five feet wide. It was still in the air.


    The disciples are very stable.


    The long sword floats in the air and flies to Qipan mountain with ran Yinglong and his disciples.


    Wuzijun.


    A bright hall is ornate and guarded every few steps.


    When a distinguished guest came in, the bodyguards were stiff and serious.


    As the two middle-aged people spoke, they sat on the chair and the guard poured a pot of tea.


    "Mingshi, congratulations on becoming the new manager of Xi''s branch." Speaking of, is a square face middle-aged man, he is a suit, expensive and gorgeous.


    Xi Mingshi is a real immortal sent by the Xi family. This time, he came to be the manager of the Xi family branch in wuzijun.


    Sitting opposite Xi Mingshi was a middle-aged man in elegant clothes. His name was Xue Youyan, the son-in-law of the emperor.


    Xi Mingshi took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "it''s said that I just became the manager of Xi''s branch. You''ve come here. You don''t say it earlier. Otherwise, I''ll let my staff prepare a good meal and treat you well."


    Xue Youyan laughs.


    Glancing around the lobby, there was a courtyard outside.


    He is an ordinary immortal, so is Xi Mingshi.


    "Mingshi, the last time we met was 60 years ago. At that time, you were eager to become prime minister. I''m just like you, but I didn''t expect that we were unexpectedly favored by Zhenxian sent by Zhenwu sect and became disciples of Zhenwu sect in Linzhou."


    "As time goes by, you are the real immortal of the Xi family, ranking fifth among the seven great weapon refining families. But I, together with Princess ChenKe, became the emperor''s son-in-law."


    Since Xue Youyan entered the royal family, he and Xi Mingshi have never met again. After 30 years of parting, they are immortal, and their memory is not extraordinary. After 30 years, they have to forget something.


    Xi Mingshi feels that he seems to think of the past. Frankly speaking, he envies Xue Youyan very much. Luck is not enough to enter the royal family.It is said that when Xue Youyan was a Banxian a few decades ago, he paid homage to the master of a real immortal who entered the cave. The real immortal found a blessed place in which the treasure left by the real immortal entered the cave. Among the treasures, the real immortal who entered the cave did not know where to search for the magic weapon left by the real immortal in Zifu. Only Xue Youyan''s master could enter the cave. That''s why the royal family liked Xue Youyan reason.


    The treasure left by Zifu Zhenxian, the royal family, in order to consolidate their position, certainly wanted to take it for themselves.


    After thinking about it, Xi Mingshi felt that he did not have Xue Youyan''s life, so he did not recall it.


    Xue Youdao said:


    "Mingshi, I made a special trip to talk to the new manager of Xi''s branch in wuzijun. It happens that this new manager is you, so I''ll talk to you about this important thing."

 Chapter 595

    Xue Youyan is the husband of Princess ChenKe.


    Xi Mingshi is a real immortal in Xi''s family, which ranks fifth.


    The two chatted happily in the Xi branch.


    "You Yan, is something wrong?" Asked Xi Mingshi.


    Xue You said with a smile: "it''s not for Qipan mountain."


    Xi Mingshi''s eyes flashed. "The head of Xi''s branch in wuzijun used to be a disciple of the Xi''s family. This time my family sent me to wuzijun to be the head of the Xi''s branch. At first, I was very surprised. Later, I learned that it was the Ran''s family who took the initiative to give the mineral resources of Qipanshan to our Xi''s family. I just don''t know. You Yan came to wuzijun and got in touch with Qipanshan? "


    Xi Mingshi is curious. It''s a matter between the weapon refining families. Xue Youyan said these words as a royal family, which really puzzled Xi Mingshi.


    Xue You said: "the mineral resources of Qipanshan were originally owned by the ran family. When something happened, the ran family took the initiative to give up Qipanshan to the Xi family. There was a reason for that."


    "Why?" Xi Mingshi asked, the Xi family didn''t explain this to him, just let him come here to be the manager of Xi family branch, responsible for the handover of Qipanshan.


    Xue Youyan didn''t speak.


    "You all go down." Xi Mingshi asks the surrounding guards to leave. Soon only Xue Youyan and Xi Mingshi are left in the hall.


    "Someone offered a reward on the list of heavenly orders to let the Xi family get the mineral resources of Qipanshan." Xue Youyan tells the truth.


    Someone? Who is that man? Why is the order of heaven list issued? Why should Xi family get the mineral resources of Qipanshan?


    In Xi Mingshi''s opinion.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    "The order of heaven!"


    "There is a reward on the list of heavenly orders. What treasure is there in Qipanshan that is worth doing?"


    Xi Mingshi was shocked. He was sitting in a chair with a terrible depression. His hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, which showed how complicated his mood was.


    Xi Mingshi thought that he came here to be the manager just for the sake of the excessive position of the manager of the ran family branch and replacing the previously dead manager. Unexpectedly, there was such a big secret hidden in it.


    The list of heavenly orders has existed since the birth of the Xingyun Dynasty.


    The order list was initially controlled by the royal family. For some things that could not be done, the royal family offered a reward on the order list. For example, once a family offended the royal family got the reward on the order list, the family would be attacked by the group. On the one hand, this was the majesty of the royal family. On the other hand, many families in Xingyun mainland wanted to please the royal family, I have to.


    No one should offend the royal family. This is a hidden rule followed by many wealthy families.


    Later, with the passage of time, perhaps the royal family thought that the existence of the list of heavenly orders was not as significant as before, so they allowed some families to enter the list of heavenly orders and have the qualification to issue a reward.


    Up to now, there are 350 families on the list, 17 special forces, and nine honorary immortals.


    The so-called honorary immortal is the immortal who has made contributions to the royal family of Xingyun, or has been rewarded by the royal family of Xingyun.


    If the real immortal on the list is also a force, plus the Xingyun royal family, there are 377 forces on the list.


    The Xi family and the ran family are both famous families on the list of heavenly order, and they can issue the list of heavenly order to offer a reward.


    Xi Mingshi didn''t understand who was behind the scenes to help the Xi family among those forces who were on the list of heavenly orders?


    In other words,


    is not to help the Xi family, but to do something through the Xi family.


    Xi Mingshi wondered.


    No wonder that the ran family would hand over the mineral resources of Qipanshan Mountain. I''m afraid that they would be deterred by the list of heavenly orders, and at the same time, they would get some benefits. Otherwise, if they let the ran family hand over their mineral resources, they would be encircled and suppressed by the royal family.


    Xue You said: "do you want to understand?"


    Xi Mingshi nodded, "I will do a good job in the handover of mineral resources in Qipanshan."


    Xue Youyan is here to supervise this matter, which shows that the forces behind the offering of rewards may also have the participation of the royal family.


    It''s getting more and more mysterious.


    Xi Mingshi didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Xue Youyan smiles: "Mingshi, go to finish the handover of Qipanshan now."


    "Well, follow me."


    After that, Xi Mingshi takes Xi''s disciples and goes to Qipan mountain with Xue Youyan.


    Now it''s in Qipan mountain.


    The ran family''s disciples were at the entrance of xiaopanshan. Their faces were firm and determined.


    Ran Yinglong, ran Feng and GUI Shufeng were waiting for them.


    Zhang Haoran was on the side.


    "I believe that before long, the Xi family will come to take back Qipanshan. Anyway, we must defend the mineral resources belonging to the ran family." Ran Yinglong said in a deep voice.


    All the disciples pandered in unison.


    Ran Yinglong was satisfied. Most of the disciples in Ran''s branch were first-class and second-class. At this critical moment, these people didn''t leave, but they were full of momentum.At this moment, ran Feng''s video stone is bright.


    "Why?" Ran Feng was stunned. The name on the video stone surprised him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran looked over.


    "Master Zhang, there are three people bound to my video stone. One of them is my faxiao. He is in charge of collecting intelligence in the investigation department of the ran family. He sent the information on the video stone." Ran Feng said.


    "See what it is." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Ran Feng nodded.


    On the video stone, a picture appears. In the ran family, a young disciple of the ran family, carefully holding the video stone, comes to a remote place. First, he looks around and is relieved to see that there is no one.


    This disciple of the ran family said:


    "the investigation department of the ran family got the news that someone offered a reward on the list of heavenly orders to let the Xi family occupy the mineral resources of Qipan mountain. As a result, our ran family had to give up Qipanshan and give it to the Xi family. Now, ordinary Zhenxian Xi Mingshi went to the Xi family branch in wuzijun and became the head of the branch. In a short time, Xi Mingshi will find you and complete the transfer of mineral resources in Qipanshan with you. "


    The Ran''s disciples, who are guarding Qipan mountain, are shocked. Unexpectedly, the resources of Qipan mountain behind them are related to the list of heavenly orders.


    "I''ve heard of the existence of Tianling list before, but I''ve never seen the so-called reward. I thought it was someone who exaggerated it on purpose."


    "The order of heaven is true."


    "Which force has taken a fancy to Qipanshan? Why let the Xi family occupy it? "


    When Qipanshan and tianlingbang were connected, the enthusiasm of the ran family''s disciples gradually cooled down.


    Ran Yinglong''s face was a little pale. Obviously, he had not accepted the reward offered by the heavenly order list.


    "In the past, the order of heaven list was exclusive to the royal family. Later, many forces joined the order of heaven list, and they could offer a reward. Once a reward was offered, there would be other forces who would complete the task at any cost in order to offer a reward. Is Qipanshan really so important?"


    Ran Yinglong was cold all over. Why did the ran family give up Qipan mountain? It turned out that Qipan mountain was offered a reward by heaven. If the ran family stubbornly guarded Qipan mountain, it was bound to be encircled by other forces, so the ran family stepped back.


    The hearts of some of the ran family''s disciples were loosened.


    "Manager, I''ve been an iron worker for 20 years in the branch of the ran family. It''s my honor to work for the manager, but now --"


    a disciple of the ran family is still hesitant and dare not see ran Yinglong or Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m sorry, manager. I have to go. I really can''t guard the Qipanshan."


    Some disciples have run away.


    It''s like lighting a torch.


    One by one, they turned around and ran.


    They are first-class and second-class semi immortals. What''s the difference between guarding Qipan mountain and praying for a mantis arm to be a chariot?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoran sighed: "the truth that Dapan mountain in Qipan mountain is guarded by the intermediate array is that there is a natural melting pot in Dapan mountain."


    Born furnace!


    The Ran''s disciples who heard the news ran faster.


    The seven refining families occupy seven natural furnaces in Xingyun continent. They rely on natural furnaces to refine their wares in a large range. Only after years of training can they become the current refining families.


    Now there is a natural melting pot in Qipan mountain. If anyone occupies it, he can become a new weapon refining family!


    This is what the ran family''s disciples dare not imagine. They are more determined to escape.


    Zhang Haoran disdained to smile. He seemed to have guessed these people''s actions for a long time. Without saying a word, he watched them run away.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in Qipan mountain.


    Ran Yinglong, ran Feng, GUI Shufeng.


    There were three other Ran''s disciples. They were determined and did not run away like others.


    Zhang Haoran nodded in secret. These people''s ambition is really extraordinary.


    "Ran Feng, what is the reward on the list of heavenly orders?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Let me ask." Ran Feng got information from the video recording stone and the investigation department of the ran family.


    The answer came soon.


    "The reward is amazing." Ran Feng''s tone was complicated. "Whoever asks the ran family to give up the mineral resources of Qipanshan Mountain can become a guest of honor of the five major families, enjoy the right of passage of the five states, and be honored as a royal guest."


    "Master Zhang, I have just talked about the five major door guests, the five major right of passage and the Royal guests. These are the envy of many Banxian and even real immortals, because they represent their status. The Banxian who can win these honors is to see the real immortal, and their momentum is not lost, especially the Royal guests - this is almost a gold medal, who can kill the Royal guests To offend the royal family. "


    Ran Fengyue said that the smaller the voice, it''s hard to imagine which behind the scenes forces released such amazing reward.


    There are tens of billions of people in the nebula continent. If you want to stand out from these people, it''s not enough to have strength alone.There has to be status!


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran nodded and understood.


    "Master Zhang, you''ve helped us so much these days. Those ran family disciples who escaped still let you down. Why don''t you just leave? We can''t get involved with you any more. Our family has its own rules. Once we find a natural melting pot, our people will protect their lives. Since our family is so weak, I have to stand up."


    Speaking of this, ran Yinglong was full of spirit and fearlessness. At this point, ran Yinglong did not run, but remained here unswervingly.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the front, did not say whether he would go or not, but said with a smile:


    "help you solve those people first."


    Ran Yinglong and others looked over.


    All eyes are shrinking.


    Sure enough, someone came in a hurry, with a strong momentum and a bad comer.

 Chapter 596

    Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan arrive at Qipan mountain.


    After them, there were some followers.


    "It''s said that the front is Qipan mountain, but it''s strange how the disciples of the ran family who are standing at the door are just those people?" Xi Mingshi was puzzled.


    Xue You said with a smile: "maybe it''s because the disciples of the ran family have known their ending for a long time, so many of them simply ran away. Anyway, Qipanshan can''t keep it."


    Xue Youyan''s tone was full of the nobility of the royal family. He didn''t take these Ran''s disciples seriously.


    "Yes, I''ll just sign the agreement with the disciples of the ran family." Xi Mingshi.


    "Just a moment." Xue Youyan first stopped him, then used a stone to communicate with him. "According to the steps, you are not the one who signed the agreement with the ran family disciples, but someone else."


    Others?


    Xi Mingshi didn''t understand that the Qipanshan mineral resources transfer agreement was between the ran family and the Xi family. How could it be related to others?


    Xue Youyan explained: "someone has received a reward from the list of heavenly orders. Although the ran family agrees to transfer it, it is necessary for the person who has received the reward to let the ran family sign an agreement. So, you can just watch it with me. When that person arrives, the ran family''s disciples sign the agreement obediently. When the time comes, you will take the agreement and report to the Xi family. The benefits are all yours. "


    Xi Mingshi suddenly realized that Xue Youyan was worthy of living in the royal family. Both of them were real immortals, but Xi Mingshi didn''t think of this step.


    Soon, there was the sound of breaking the air. I saw a man stepping in the void. Every time he stepped, the distance was 100 meters.


    It''s very fast!


    Bang from the sky, standing in front of Xue Youyan.


    "Shepardy." Xue Youdao said, "go and sign an agreement with the disciples of the ran family."


    Xie Di nodded and walked to the entrance of Qipan mountain.


    At the entrance of Qipan mountain, ran Yinglong, seeing the other party coming, subconsciously stepped back.


    "Brother long, there are three real immortals on the opposite side!" Ran Feng was also very nervous. He thought it was only Xi''s disciples who came. Unexpectedly, there were three real immortals on the scene, and master Zhang was the only one on his side.


    Anyway, Zhang Haoran thought of persuading him to leave.


    GUI Shufeng led Ran''s disciples to block the entrance of Qipan mountain and stand behind ran Yinglong.


    Only Zhang Haoran, a relaxed face, especially after seeing the visitors, Zhang Haoran mouth light smile.


    "Oh, it''s Sadie." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. Xie Di made fat Jin BaoFan suffer from the punishment of Qingyu sect. Moreover, this man also had conflicts with Zhang Haoran.


    At the beginning of the Tianzhao pool trial, Xie Di and Gongsun yunce secretly planned to let fifty stone ghost statues appear in Fuxi cave of Tianzhao pool. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t successfully saved the danger with his Yin and Yang eyes at that time, how could he have survived until now.


    Xie Di is cruel and cruel. He should be killed!


    Xie Di walks to the entrance of Qipan mountain. When he sees the ran family''s disciples, Xie Di''s face is full of ridicule and disdain. Only when he sees Zhang Haoran, Xie Di''s face is in a trance. He thinks he''s wrong and looks carefully.


    "It''s Zhang Fan!"


    Xie Di''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Zhang Haoran is responsible for Xiaobi in the courtyard, dabbi in the school, and the recent spread of Qin''s son-in-law.


    In Xie Di''s eyes, Zhang Haoran''s growth speed is hard for ordinary people to match, let alone imitate. When Zhang Haoran was a third grade and half immortal, Xie Di was already the chief disciple of Tianzhao Academy. When Zhang Haoran was a real immortal, Xie Di was still a real immortal.


    When Zhang Haoran fights with Zhou Jian in the sect Dabi, Xie Di becomes a spectator. In particular, Zhang Haoran can use Luo Wang''s Baoqi to strike a devastating blow, which Xie Di only envies.


    The gap between the two has already been virtually opened.


    Xie Di was expelled from Tianzhao courtyard, and envy turned into hate.


    He wanted Zhang Haoran to die.


    I wish someone could kill Zhang Haoran.


    Now, it seems that Xie Di has finally got the chance!


    The opportunity to abuse Zhang Haoran without fear.


    Xie Di''s cool heart ignites a crazy flame. He has only Zhang Haoran in his eyes and hatred in his heart!


    When Zhang Haoran killed Ying Qing, Liu Wen, and the Dharma protector sun yunce in the school competition, he had a big opening and closing with Zhou Jian, the head of the Zhou family, until he was rescued by the Qin family. The name of "Zhang Fan" has caused a sensation in Yunzhou these days. What about Xie di?


    After the sect competition, Feng Tian conducts a thorough investigation of Tianzhao courtyard. Dharma protector Wen Lan leaves Qingyu gate, and Xie Di is also investigated. He removes the identity of the chief disciple and is expelled from Qingyu gate. He vows to recover everything he lost from Zhang Haoran, and he wants to revenge Zhang Haoran!


    "Mingshi, this is the person who received the reward from the list of heavenly orders. He used to be Xie Di, the chief disciple of Qingyu sect in Yunzhou." Xue has words.


    Xi Mingshi nodded, but he didn''t know much about Yunzhou real immortal. However, since this real immortal named Xie Di was able to receive a reward from the list of heavenly orders, he must have had an adventure to have this opportunity.


    "It''s said that on the list of heavenly orders, who is offering a reward?" Xi Mingshi asked.Xue Youyan shook his head: "I don''t know. The power who offered a reward claimed to be anonymous. Now Xie Di''s opportunity has come. Frankly speaking, I admire him, ha ha."


    Xi Mingshi knows in his heart that on the list of heaven''s decrees, people or forces who have completed the task of offering a reward get very rich rewards. Even Xue Youyan''s husband, the Royal son-in-law of Princess ChenKe, envies Xie di.


    Who doesn''t want to be in a higher position after completing the task?


    In the eyes of Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan, the Xi family''s victory over Qipanshan is a sure thing.


    When Xie Di comes to the entrance of Qipan mountain, he finally meets Xi''s disciples and Zhang Haoran, who is regarded as an eyesore by Xie Di!


    Xie Di wants to take this opportunity to humiliate Zhang Haoran.


    What Zhang Haoran thought was that he would take this opportunity to kill Xie Di, cut down the roots, nip the evil in the bud, and not give his opponent a chance to turn over.


    Xie Di said in a high voice: "according to the order, the ownership of mineral resources in Qipan mountain belongs to the Xi family. I think all the ran family''s disciples have received this news."


    With that, Xie Di unfolded a seal script, which was signed by ran Cheng, the owner of the ran family, and agreed to transfer the mineral resources of Qipanshan to the Xi family.


    Xie Di said with a smile: "Zhang Fan, it''s fate to meet you here. It''s said that you have become the son-in-law of the Qin family. How can you go to such a place? It''s too bad for your master Zhang''s identity."


    Shame.


    Xie Di wanted to humiliate him. His voice was heard not only by the ran family, but also by Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan.


    Master Zhang?


    Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan look at each other and smile one after another. It turns out that the ran family has found a master craftsman?


    What about master refiners? In the face of the reward offered by the order of heaven, we have to be obedient.


    The ran family''s disciples did not move. They were not agitated because of Xie Di''s words, because Zhang Haoran was there.


    Zhang Haoran is the God of the sea needle in the hearts of the few remaining ran family disciples!


    "Don''t even think about the mineral resources of Qipanshan." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Sadie frowned.


    No matter who you are, the mineral resources of Qipanshan belong to the ran family. As a disciple of the ran family, I stick to the clan rules


    "Clan rules?" Xie Di said with a smile, "look at the seal script in my hand. It''s the autograph of Ran Cheng, the owner of the ran family. If you are blind, I can allow you to come closer, but I''ll give you a suggestion, that is, don''t make me angry. Maybe I can kill you."


    Xie Di''s tone of sarcasm, ran Yinglong, the head of the ran family''s branch, the strength of Wupin Banxian is not enough in Xie Di''s eyes.


    "Ran Cheng''s autograph?" Instead of retreating, ran Yinglong became more excited. "The rules of the ran family were set by our ancestors. I can''t listen to them! No matter which ran family disciple is, he will swear to abide by the clan rules. No matter how difficult he is in the family, he can''t give up! "


    Ran Yinglong''s voice moved ran Feng around him.


    "Can''t give up!" Ran Feng roared.


    GUI Shufeng and several other Ran''s disciples, who had not left, also followed suit. They were enthusiastic and ambitious.


    Ran Feng goes to the entrance of Qipan mountain. He wants to enter the mountain and tell the ran family about the natural melting pot hidden in Qipan mountain.


    Born furnace can directly give birth to a brand-new refining family. Ran Feng believes that ran Cheng, the master of the family, will protect born furnace at all costs after he knows about it!


    Ran Feng entered Qipan mountain and disappeared.


    Xie Di sneered: "ignorant ran family, I thought you would surrender Qipanshan obediently. I didn''t expect that you had a bit of ambition, and even moved out some ridiculous clan rules. When does tianlingbang care about your ran family rules?"


    "Or, you rotten fish and shrimps, what courage do you have to stand in front of Qipan mountain?"


    Xie Di''s words should have just come down, and his hand lit up the Qianyang flame. The surging Zhenyuan wrapped the Qianyang flame, swept up, and instantly turned into a series of fireballs.


    The disciples of the ran family, who are guarding the Qipan mountain, look shocked. There is an amazing power of Zhenyuan hidden in the fireball, which can''t be stopped by them.


    "Bad!" Ran Yinglong thought Xie Di would be reasonable and have a chance to compromise.


    "Give it to me."


    It was Zhang Haoran who spoke. When he stepped forward, a dark sword suddenly appeared. The head of the sword was surging. The Qi of the sword was like a big net, enveloping the ran family''s disciples and confronting Xie Di''s fireball power.


    This scene almost moved ran Yinglong to cry. Master Zhang didn''t break his promise. He really helped.


    Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan frown tightly. It is obvious that they want to go together. Xie Di comes here with a reward from the order of heaven and the autograph of Ran Cheng, the owner of the ran family. It is reasonable that things will come naturally. A person who is not the ran family takes the initiative to protect the ran family''s disciples.


    What''s wrong with this guy? You don''t want to die?


    They didn''t know that the natural furnace could help Zhang Haoran refine astrology stone, and astrology stone is an important material for the process of melting things in the natural furnace!It can be said that the innate melting pot hidden in Dapan mountain is the unique adventure that Zhang Haoran met when he came to Linzhou.


    Zhang Haoran is willing to protect the natural melting pot.


    What''s shanchetti?


    Kill it.


    Later things, later!

 Chapter 597

    "Zhang Fan, you really want to fight me!"


    Xie Di said in a painful voice that he humiliated Zhang Haoran by offering a reward on the list of heaven''s decrees, but Zhang Haoran ignored the reward on the list of heaven''s decrees and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Haoran ignored Xie Di and said to ran Yinglong, "take Ran''s disciples back to Qipan mountain. Don''t act rashly. I''ll kill Xie Di!"


    Ran Yinglong nodded. Zhenxian was not able to intervene in the battle. He quickly took GUI Shufeng and other Ran''s disciples to Qipan mountain.


    Just after a few steps, ran Feng''s voice of despair came out from the mouth of the cave:


    "brother long!"


    "He, the master of the house - he abandoned us!"


    "He asked us to give the natural melting pot to the Xi family."


    Ran Yinglong, who was running towards Qipan mountain, stopped suddenly and was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe what he heard was true.


    This is a natural melting pot, which can change the opportunities of the refining family. Why don''t you grasp this opportunity? Or is it that the RANS can''t afford to offend the forces behind the offering of rewards on the list of heavenly orders?


    Rao was ran Yinglong, who had seen the world, and he was at a loss.


    "What to do?" Ran Yinglong looks back at Zhang Haoran.


    "Don''t go in yet!" Zhang Haoran''s voice came.


    Ran Yinglong gritted his teeth: "according to the clan rules set by our ancestors of the ran family, the disciples of the ran family spare no effort to guard the Qipan mountain and protect the natural melting pot!"


    "Yes GUI Shufeng and other Ran''s disciples returned.


    People enter Qipan mountain.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Xie di.


    Youming sword hovers on one side of Zhang Haoran''s body.


    First Duan Hong, now Xie di. More and more real immortals are involved with Qipanshan. Zhang Haoran is not stupid. He knows that the forces behind the release of the reward task of the order of heaven list must be big.


    "So what?"


    "I''m going to overthrow Kunlun sect!"


    "No matter how big the other party is, can it be compared with Kunlun clan?"


    Zhang Haoran''s sword is fierce. He will kill Xie Di today!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Youyan wrinkled slightly. It seems that he didn''t expect that the ran family disciple had some backbone.


    "Mingshi, you don''t have to worry. The seal characters in Xie Di''s hand are not small." Seeing that Xi Mingshi was nervous, Xue Youyan said with a smile that he knew the identity of Xi Mingshi and couldn''t do it directly, so he revealed a little of Xie Di''s secret so that Xi Mingshi didn''t have to worry too much.


    Xie Di roared: "ignorant Zhang Fan, take your life!"


    As soon as the seal character changes, it turns into a black chain, which is held by Xie di. The power of Zhenyuan on the chain is rolling, and the sand is blowing away.


    The end of the chain fell to the ground, and the crack was half a foot wide.


    Magic weapon, rainbow hook!


    Xie Di raises the chain and sweeps out a whirlwind. Then, with the power of the whirlwind, Xie Di rushes to Zhang Haoran.


    In the blink of an eye!


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly, and Yin and Yang eyes could clearly see the power of Zhenyuan contained in the whirlwind. It was not very strong, and it would not bring fatal threat to Zhang Haoran. On the contrary, it was Xie Di''s Rainbow hook that made Zhang Haoran pay attention to it.


    Youming sword splits out, cuts out an amazing sword, splits the whirlwind in an instant, seems to have the advantage, but when Xie Di uses the rainbow hook to face the sword, the situation turns around instantly.


    "Pop."


    "Pop."


    The chain of the rainbow hook was swept twice, and the sword was easily scattered.


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed. Xie Di''s magic weapon was not right.


    Zhang Haoran opens the distance, steps the sword to fly high, stares at Xie Di in the hand the volume rainbow hook, as if discovered something.


    "Just when Xie Di was waving the magic weapon, the mysterious power suddenly appeared and disappeared -"


    Zhang Hao suddenly realized and understood.


    The magic weapon in Xie Di''s hand is not a high-quality one, but a rare one. The mysterious power that suddenly appears is Luo Wang Baoqi!


    Rare magic weapon, suitable for practicing Qi!


    Xie Di is an ordinary immortal, but he can use rare magic weapon. Moreover, this rare magic weapon is derived from the reward of the heavenly order list.


    Zhang Haoran''s cautious manner fell into Xi Mingshi''s eyes.


    Xi Mingshi was relieved.


    Xue Youyan laughed: "Mingshi, I''m right. The power that can offer a reward in the list of heavenly orders. The reward Fu and Zhuan are all transformed from rare magic weapons. Zhang Fan is the one who is called, but the ordinary real immortal has the strength to compete with Xie di. So what? It''s not that the rare magic weapon, the rainbow hook, has forced us to retreat step by step. "


    "It''s a matter of time before shady wins."


    Xi Mingshi nods, and the stone hanging in his heart finally falls down. The rainbow hook is a rare magic weapon that has been transformed. It shows that the power behind offering a reward must have the existence of real immortals who practice Qi.


    It''s immortal to practice Qi. It''s the existence that can walk across the nebula continent.


    "By the way, it''s said that a big event happened at Qingyu gate in Yunzhou before. Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, and Qin Wei, the real immortals of the Qin family, nearly fought. It''s said that Qin Wei wanted to save a disciple of Qingyu gate." Xi Mingshi laments that which family has the ability to practice Qi is equal to God''s help.Xue Youyan shook his head: "Yunzhou? I''m not interested in paying attention to the news of that broken place, even if I hear it. But it''s true that as long as we don''t fight against the royal family, it''s not too much to describe it as we can do whatever we want. After all, there are only 100 real immortals registered in the royal family


    With that, they noticed that Zhang Haoran had an action.


    He called out a long sword.


    The long sword is as powerful as a rainbow, but its power is not so amazing. Then Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and opened them fiercely, and his eyes projected an amazing calendar.


    "Lei Sha!"


    A thunder from the sky, the simple and magnificent atmosphere, let the whole Qipan mountain entrance environment for a change.


    "Well?" There was something wrong with Xie Di''s frown.


    The sword is full of light, and the sword Qi makes the sword dazzling.


    Finally, a vast power waves on the body of the sword, rolling in like a tide.


    The fluctuation of energy makes shedi retreat subconsciously.


    "I''m afraid?" Xie Di''s heart is cold. Zhang Haoran''s move is completely different from before. Even Xie Di is subconsciously afraid. It can be seen how much contrast Zhang Haoran brings to people''s feelings now.


    Although the rare weapon is not really rare, it is enough for Xie Di to fight against any ordinary immortal.


    "Die for me!"


    Xie Di does not retreat, but advances. The curling rainbow hook in his hand is all he relies on. He believes that no matter what moves Zhang Haoran uses now, he is not Xie Di''s opponent.


    In other words, they are not the opponents of the rainbow hook!


    The chain of the rainbow hook seems to have eyes, attacking Zhang Haoran.


    The chain pierces the sword.


    Through the sword.


    Arrive at Zhang Haoran.


    The sword is so strong that Xie Di can''t see what happened.


    However, the sound of imprisonment on the chain made Xie Di happy. Master Zhang, who is so powerful in the sect, is not tied by me?


    "It''s done!"


    Xie Di pulls the rainbow hook and tries to pull Zhang Haoran out of the sword.


    Strangely, SHADIRA couldn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Di pulled several times, and the straight chain reached Zhang Haoran in the sword Qi. He was still indifferent. No matter how hard Xie Di could see, he couldn''t do it.


    Zhang Haoran''s cold voice came from the sword Qi.


    "Shady, you have the rare magic weapon. Is that how you use it? Let me control it


    As soon as the words came to an end, a sword was cut out of the strong sword Qi.


    This sword is quite different from the one just now. It''s still coming to Xie Di''s side. The earth under Xie Di''s feet has cracked and can''t bear such heavy pressure.


    "Bad!"


    Xie Di''s heart trembles. The target of the sword is exactly where he holds the rainbow hook. Xie Di hesitates and lets go?


    But I don''t want to give up the rare magic weapon.


    Shepardy wants to understand. Get out of the way.


    It was the short moment of Xie Di''s hesitation that the sword fell.


    There was a click.


    Xie Di''s wrist was directly cut off by the sword, and he lost his voice immediately:


    "this is Luo Wang''s treasure gas!"


    "Zhang Fan - you can control Luo Wang Baoqi!"


    Xie Di remembers that Zhang Haoran used this move to kill disciple Yingqing and Dharma protector sun yunce in the school competition.


    He thought that this move against the heaven was just a mace Zhang Haoran used to save his life. He would have to pay a great price to use it. Maybe Zhang Haoran would be able to create that amazing moment in his whole life, even in the school competition.


    To Xie Di''s surprise, today in Qipanshan, Zhang Haoran continued to use the original move.


    Xie Di''s heart is extremely jealous. He watched the curly rainbow hook retracted by Zhang Haoran, and the strong sword Qi disappeared. Zhang Haoran showed his figure. He held the sword in his left hand and the curly rainbow hook in his right hand, looking at Xie Di from a distance.


    Zhang Haoran''s smile deeply hurt Xie Di''s eyes.


    Zhang Haoran was interested in Xie Di''s rare magic weapon before, so he attacked Xie Di with Leisha, took the opportunity to seize it, and cut off Xie Di''s hand at the same time.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Xue Youyan was shocked and rushed over.


    "Bold Ran''s disciple!" Xue Youyan yelled: "this is a reward from the order of heaven. It''s a rare weapon. How dare you snatch it?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "more mouth, kill you!"


    It''s just a threat. Of course, Zhang Haoran won''t kill him. His target is Xie di.


    Zhang Haoran did not look at rare magic weapons in his previous life. Since his rebirth, this is the first time he has seen rare magic weapons.


    As a rare magic weapon, the rainbow hook comes to Zhang Haoran''s hands, so it won''t be missed.


    "Zhang Fan, you dare to grab the rainbow hook, be careful of the forces behind me -"


    before Xie Di finished speaking, he saw Zhang Haoran throw out the rainbow hook, and the chain "stabbed". The chaotic power of Zhenyuan was like a running lion, so close that Xie Di could not avoid it.Shepardy uses the water condensation boundary.


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile and seemed to have thought that Xie Di would do so.


    With the long sword swept away, Luo Wang''s precious Qi, which had made Xie Di extremely scared, immediately turned into a torrent of sword, and rushed to the position where Xie Di used the water coagulation boundary.


    Yin and Yang eyes clear insight!


    "Poof


    Shedy appeared out of thin air. At the same time, in his chest, there was a hole as big as a fist, where blood was splashing.


    Xie Di bowed his head in a daze, as if he didn''t believe that when he used Shuining Jie, he was pierced by Zhang Haoran''s sword.


    The mountain pass is desolate, the heart is cool!


    Shedy''s down!


    Not far away, Xue Youyan is as cold as water.


    Xi Mingshi was staring at this scene. The ran family disciple really killed Xie Di!

 Chapter 598

    Shepardy''s dead.


    He died in front of Xi Mingshi, the head of Xi family branch, and Xue Youyan, the Royal son-in-law.


    Ran Yinglong and others, who peeped carefully at the entrance of Qipan mountain, rubbed their eyes. When they saw Zhang Haoran standing well, the stones hanging in their hearts finally fell. Before Zhang Haoran and Xie Di were at war, Xie Di rolled the rainbow hook with a rare magic weapon, which was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Ran Yinglong is a Wupin Banxian and a disciple of the weapon refining family. He knows that the power of the rainbow hook can not be underestimated.


    But Zhang Haoran easily grasped the rainbow hook.


    In addition, the scene of Zhang Haoran calling the thunder to land on the sword also deeply shocked ran Yinglong.


    GUI Shufeng and his men were stunned.


    Ran Feng saw Zhang Haoran use Leisha, and his mood was still calm.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and floated in the air. He looked at Xue Youyan with a faint smile and said, "are you still going


    Xue Youyan is a man who has seen the world. Under the gaze of Zhang Haoran, Xue Youyan said: "the ran family branch and the Xi family branch will discuss an agreement today to hand over the mineral resources of Qipanshan to the Xi family branch for management. If you kill Xie Di, the agreement must continue."


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head: "it''s ridiculous, you come here, do not do investigation?"


    Investigation?


    Xue You Yan doesn''t understand.


    "I''m Zhang Fan. I used to be a disciple of Tianzhao Academy of Qingyu gate in Yunzhou." Zhang Haoran showed a joking smile, "the mineral resources of Qipanshan belong to the ran family. Whoever wants to take them will act according to the rules."


    Xue Youyan ponders Zhang Haoran''s words and remembers that he is a disciple of Qingyu sect and his name is Zhang Fan. He seems to think of something and blurts out:


    "you are the Zhang Fan who killed the Dharma protector Gongsun yunce of Qingyu sect and fought with the head of the Zhou family in the sect competition!"


    Xue Youyan retreated as he spoke. It was a pure subconscious action, but it was enough to show how afraid he was of Zhang Haoran''s reputation.


    Xi Mingshi frowned. He seemed to have heard Zhang Fan. There''s no way. The nebula continent is vast. There are more people calling Zhang Fan. What''s more, Xi Mingshi is not from Yunzhou. He doesn''t know that things are normal in Yunzhou.


    However, Xi Mingshi remembers that it seems to have been said that something big happened in Yunzhou some time ago. A disciple named Zhang Fan was a formidable young talent in the school competition.


    "Why don''t you two talk?" Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile.


    Xue You said: "Zhang Fan, who connived you to protect Qipan mountain? You have no contact with the ran family. Is the purpose of doing this to rob Qipan mountain with the forces behind the scenes who issued the list of heavenly orders and offered rewards?"


    "Or do you rely on Qin Wei to say that you are the son-in-law of the Qin family


    Xue Youyan is the son-in-law of the royal family. Of course, he knows the relationship between the Qin family and the royal family. It is said that Qin Wei is a real immortal in the Qin family. Some time ago, he said that Zhang Fan was the son-in-law of the Qin family and had a lot to do with Qin Lu, the daughter of the Qin family. This made the royal family angry and thought that Qin Wei''s practice was bad for the face of the Qin family.


    Xue Youyan''s words, Zhang Haoran did not agree.


    "So you two want to rob Qipanshan like Xie di?"


    Xue Youyan''s face changed, and Zhang Haoran''s calm reaction was unexpected. Thinking about it, the disciples who were able to show their prestige in the school competition dared to ignore the power of the Zhou family and almost killed Zhou Jian''s younger generation. There was no unique place. How could they have amazing performance.


    Xue Youyan retreated to Xi Mingshi.


    "Let''s go back."


    Xi Mingshi was stunned: "go back? I''m going back now? "


    "Go Xue Youyan jumps deep and deep, steps on the air and leaves this place.


    Seeing this, Xi Mingshi quickly left.


    Ran Yinglong left the cave and ran excitedly to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, Xie Di would have taken away Qipanshan by force just now."


    With these words, ran Yinglong''s eyes are slightly red. There is a natural melting pot in Qipan mountain. Why did the ran family give up? This is something that can change the fate of the ran family.


    The wind is cool and desolate outside Qipan mountain.


    The figures of the ran family''s disciples were particularly depressed.


    The ran family abandoned them.


    It''s hard to imagine what the consequences would have been if Zhang Haoran hadn''t been here.


    "Master Zhang, you help us again and again. We don''t know how to thank you." Ran Yinglong said.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "don''t thank me, the natural melting pot of Qipanshan. I help you because I need the natural melting pot."


    Ran Yinglong was stunned. Is that the real purpose of Master Zhang?


    Later, Zhang Haoran''s words shocked ran Yinglong.


    "In one year, I will use the natural melting pot of Qipanshan to refine magic weapons and cultivate the true immortal of Qi."


    One sentence is more amazing than the other.


    "Master Zhang, do you want to become a real immortal? And within a year? "


    Ran Yinglong was stunned. Isn''t that incredible? Is it really immortal to cultivate Qi in one year?True fairy level 4.


    In Ran''s family, ran Yinglong had seen the files sent by the royal family to the refining family. It said that there are more than 1100 real immortals in Xingyun continent, which refer to ordinary real immortals and Qi practicing real immortals.


    Not counting the number of Jinqiao and Zifu real immortals.


    However, among the more than 1100 real immortals, there are more than 800 ordinary real immortals and nearly 200 practicing Qi real immortals.


    "Among tens of billions of people, there are only nearly 200 real immortals practicing Qi." Ran Yinglong''s heart was shocked, and the number of practicing Qi and immortality is the vast accumulation of nebula continent in its countless years of history.


    It''s hard to cultivate immortals. Which one is really immortal is not worshipped by the world.


    Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu sect, or the younger generation of Master Zhang, said that he would become a true immortal in one year. Somehow, if it was someone else, ran Yinglong would laugh at it. He would not believe it at all. He would only say that Zhang Haoran was a madman.


    Now, ran Yinglong believed.


    Not only he, ran Feng, GUI Shufeng, but also several other Ran''s disciples believed it.


    People in the most difficult time, often face two situations, or unable to withstand setbacks, crazy.


    Or, stay awake!


    Ran Yinglong is not crazy. He believes in his own judgment and master Zhang in front of him. He is a man who can do what he says.


    As for Xue Youyan''s earlier mention of the Qin family''s son-in-law, ran Yinglong did not care at all.


    "So, I have my own reasons to help you protect the mineral resources of Qipanshan." Zhang Haoran was very frank. There was no need to deceive the ran family''s disciples. "Since the ran family didn''t want the Qipanshan, give it to us. When I become an astrologer refined in a natural furnace and a true immortal of Qi, this Qipanshan Mountain will be yours. "


    Ran Yinglong was very happy and kept talking about Master Zhang Yingming.


    The disciples who were abandoned by the ran family took Zhang Haoran as their last straw.


    Dapan mountain.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Dapanshan, which is surrounded by the intermediate Dharma array. Yin Yang eyes can''t penetrate the protective barrier of the intermediate Dharma array, but he knows that as long as he passes through the barrier, he can see the natural melting pot.


    Ran Yinglong quietly followed Zhang Haoran, not asking him what to do next, nor how to start the natural furnace.


    Refining astrology stone requires jinfengya, Zhiyuan Dan and Wuchang shouteng. Now Zhang Haoran is waiting for news from Wenlan and lvjin. As long as there is a clue at any time, Zhang Haoran will start immediately and go to the target.


    However, before going there, the safety of Qipanshan is extremely important.


    If Zhang Haoran left, no one would protect the mineral resources of Qipanshan. It is impossible to keep them just by virtue of Ran Yinglong and others.


    "What should Qipanshan do after I leave?"


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    Half ring, turn back.


    "Ran Yinglong, the reward for Qipanshan''s ascent to the list of heavenly orders. If I kill Xie Di, will the reward continue or not?"


    Ran Yinglong said, "the reward will continue and will not be interrupted. If master Zhang had not helped us, Qipanshan would have belonged to the Xi family. According to the current situation, before long, I''m afraid there will be new opponents coming. "


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "how to find out who sent out the reward from the list of heavenly orders?"


    "I don''t know." Ran Yinglong shakes his head. He works in Ran''s branch all the year round. He seldom wanders outside. He is always busy with mining.


    Ran Feng didn''t know.


    Only GUI Shufeng recalled.


    "Gui Shufeng, do you know?" Zhang Haoran was surprised that Gui Shufeng was not really a disciple of the ran family. He just worked as an iron worker in the ran family branch for a long time, and was promoted to captain by ran Yinglong. In name, he became a disciple of the ran family.


    "Master Zhang." GUI Shufeng respectfully said, "before I entered the ran family branch, I spent some time in jitianzong. At that time, the law protector, where I was in, had a conflict with a young master of Qin family from Jinjun, the governor of Linzhou."


    "Before long, some forces behind the scenes offered a reward, asking a Dharma protector of the extreme heaven sect to apologize to the Qin family, where the pro governor Jin Jun is located. Later, the Dharma protector apologized, and the matter was over. However, the young master of the Qin family was complacent afterwards. He said that the Dharma protector of the heaven sect was just like this. The Qin family offered a reward. No matter which sect the Dharma protector belonged to, he still apologized


    Zhang Haoran had a smile when he heard the speech.


    Yes, to know who is interested in Qipan mountain, why don''t I ask Qin Wei directly.


    If you want to ask Qin Wei, you have to go to the Qin family!


    The problem is that Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what''s going on with the Qin family. Qin Lu gave him the video stone. Ran Feng hasn''t sent any more news these days.


    These two people have saved Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran so ignore, he certainly can''t do.


    Zhang Haoran said: "if I kill Xie Di, even if anyone wants to come and continue to complete the reward, he will weigh Xie Di''s death. In the short term, he should not come back to the enemy again. I''ll go to Qin''s home in Changjin county now and come back in ten days."


    Ran Yinglong thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    Xie Di''s death and the failure of the reward offered by the order of heaven list will not bring about the next round of impact on Qipanshan in a short period of time.Ten days, ten days!


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry. No matter what, I can''t support them. We just hide in Qipanshan. Those outsiders are certainly not as familiar as us." Ran Yinglong said.


    Zhang Haoran said goodbye and left Qipanshan.


    If Xie Di doesn''t come, Zhang Haoran doesn''t dare to go, but when Xie Di comes, he is killed by Zhang Haoran. On the contrary, it gives Zhang Haoran a sense of relief. Before Qipanshan faces the next round of attack, he comes back!


    From Qipan mountain to Wuzi County, it is nearly 5000 Li. Zhang Haoran flies high with his sword. There is a map given to him by Qin Lu, which is clearly marked on it.


    With this map, Zhang Haoran can avoid the traps he meets on the road and the intermediate array he ambushes.


    Zhang Haoran roughly estimated the time. In half a day, he could arrive at the Qin family.


    On the way.


    In recent days, no news of the video stone suddenly launched a light.


    There''s a message coming.

 Chapter 599

    The video stone Zhang Haoran is holding has three grooves on it. Each groove has a name.


    They are ran Jie, Tang Yi and ran Feng.


    Now the location of the groove on the video stone is from Tang Yi.


    For Tang Yi, Zhang Haoran''s impression is that when he first caught the water demon in Luoshui cliff, they knew each other and had an exchange. At that time, Zhang Haoran and Tang were also three and a half immortals. After they went to Qingyu gate, they didn''t have a chance to meet, so they had less communication. Since then, he has never been in contact with Zhang Qingbi.


    "I have a general relationship with Tang. What''s his purpose in contacting me?" Zhang Haoran said to himself, and suddenly remembered that one of the three forces in Linzhou was the Tang family.


    Tang family is one of the three alchemy families in Xingyun continent.


    Zhang Haoran points the groove and floats on the video.


    Sure enough, it''s soup.


    "Master Zhang, long time no see." Tang also said sternly: "I heard that you were in Linzhou wuzijun and helped the ran family branch to occupy the mineral resources of Qipanshan. This incident led the ran family to arrest ran Jie and said that it was bad for the ran family to know you. From now on, the ran family will no longer protect the branch of wuzijun. I hope master Zhang will pay attention to safety there."


    "I believe that master Zhang helped Ran''s branch occupy Qipanshan for a reason. I''m looking forward to meeting Master Zhang next time. Of course, if master Zhang does not feel comfortable in the ran family branch, or wants to leave the ran family branch for other reasons, please keep a low profile. Recently, there has been an accident in the Qin family, so it is not recommended that master Zhang go to the Qin family. "


    The picture disappears.


    Zhang Haoran put away the video stone and thought about Tang Yi''s message.


    The accident of the Qin family should be caused by the royal family.


    However, Tang Yi''s words also awakened Zhang Haoran, that is, some forces in Linzhou have noticed him now.


    Zhang Haoran is a day away from the Qin family in Jinjun.


    At the moment, under Zhang Haoran, there is a flat plain, which is called Xikou plain. In the map Zhang Haoran holds, Xikou plain is just at the junction of Changjin county and Wuzi county.


    Xikou plain covers a wide area with occasional swamps, streams and forests. The overall environment is very suitable for people to live in.


    Once in a while, Zhang Haoran can still see some people who are practicing hard in the mountains of Xikou plain.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked down.


    It''s a small town with thousands of families.


    At this moment, some people in the town gathered and went to the Yamen.


    Some cry, some scold, some shout, some beat.


    "The name of this small town is --" Zhang Haoran looked at the map. The location marked on the map was Xikou Town, which was divided into Changjin county.


    At the same time, around Xikou Town, several lines of people went to Xikou town in an orderly way.


    This is not enough to attract Zhang Haoran''s attention. He was about to leave when he saw that the coffin carried by the crowd below was opened, revealing a piece of black metal, which looked like black charcoal from a distance.


    Zhang Haoran saw it clearly.


    "It''s like female tiger meat."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Unexpectedly, he saw a female tiger here.


    The so-called female tiger meat refers to putting the tiger''s skin and flesh into a woman''s body with "female tiger Fu Zhuan" after slaughtering the tiger. After ten days of cultivation, the tiger''s skin and flesh can be transformed into female tiger meat, which is of great beauty to the cultivation of Banxian. It can nourish Banxian''s body and stabilize the vitality of Taoism.


    Nvhu Fu Zhuan is a kind of Fu Zhuan which is forbidden by many luowangjie. It does great harm to women''s body.


    Zhang Haoran wondered why these ordinary people, carrying coffins with female tiger meat, went to the official Yamen in Xikou town. Is it related to the Yamen?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and walked in a remote place, mixing with the people.


    There was a lot of noise around.


    "Let the government give us an account!"


    "In the past month, there were 13 beautiful girls missing in Xikou town. The government always said that they were investigating, but in the end, there was no news at all."


    "Dead girls, what should their parents do?"


    "If master Tang didn''t show up and find us where the girl was missing, all the people in our town would have been deceived!"


    People are passionate and support each other. They go to the government of Xikou town.


    Zhang Haoran said, is it the master Tang, the alchemy master from the Tang family?


    Coincidentally, I met the Tang family here.


    However, Zhang Haoran is curious that the reason why people are so hostile to the government is not simple.


    Zhang Haoran took out the map and saw the location of the government office in Xikou Town, less than half a mile away from where he is now.


    Zhang Haoran on the map "government yamen" four words on the point, immediately on the side of a line of words.


    "Xikou town official yamen, town official record double."


    Do you remember a pair?Zhang Haoran casually asked a man, who thought that Zhang Haoran was a common people passing through Xikou Town, and then said, "master Tang told us that this coffin was found in the backyard of Ji Shuang''s house. It must be that Ji Shuang used the forbidden female tiger Fu seal to secretly raise female tiger meat!"


    With that, tears appeared in his eyes, as if he had a close relationship with the dead woman.


    "I found it in Ji Shuang''s house. No wonder I forgot to go to the Yamen." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. He has seen many of these things in his previous life. If there is no accident, it will be punished severely by Changjin princess.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Haoran thought, everyone came to the gate of the government and saw Ji Shuang kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down his face. However, unexpectedly, Ji Shuang did not ask for mercy again, but was talking about his own injustice.


    "People of Xikou!"


    "I remember that Shuang has been in Xikou town for nearly 40 years. He has been working hard to maintain the stability of Changjin county and Wuzi county. Not to mention the credit, there is also hard work. Everyone believes in my character. This is the reason why I can be a town official until now."


    "However, some people say that I found a coffin in my house, which contains female tiger meat. It''s hard for me to argue! I''m just a Yipin Banxian. I''ve never heard of the female Hufu seal. How can I use it? "


    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you my official resume. I have never been involved in any prohibition of Fu and Zhuan, especially after I became a half immortal. I have been stagnant for 30 years. What''s the significance of cultivating female tiger meat?"


    Ji Shuang seems to be 60 years old. As a semi immortal, he can easily turn his face into that of his youth. However, he has an old face. I don''t know whether he was found with a coffin hidden in his backyard or because of other reasons, his face is full of fatigue.


    Ji Shuang said that he was wronged, but the common people didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Ji Shuang, you are a semi immortal. You have a coffin hidden in your backyard. Don''t you know? You are the only one in Xikou town. In my opinion, you want to sophistry! "


    A man in gorgeous clothes comes to Ji Shuang. He has a pretty face.


    When the people saw the man standing out, they called out the name of "master Tang".


    "So he is master Tang." Zhang Haoran looked at the man in gorgeous clothes.


    Ji Shuang knelt down to beg for mercy: "master Tang, I really don''t know when a coffin was hidden in my backyard. I know nothing about the female tiger meat."


    "Make a fuss!" Master Tang angrily denounced, "as the Tang family of Yulan County, I will never tolerate this kind of thing."


    The people were excited.


    "It turned out to be the master of alchemy of the Tang family."


    "Lucky."


    "Tang family, that''s one of the three forces in Linzhou."


    "It''s said that in the Tang family, there are thousands of alchemy secret books and hundreds of cauldrons. The alchemy masters coming out of the Tang family are naturally more noble than the five major alchemy masters."


    "Of course, the Tang family is one of the three alchemy families in the nebula continent."


    People are getting closer to master Tang.


    Master Tang was also very helpful, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Since Ji Shuang doesn''t admit it, I have plenty of ways for him to admit it." Master Tang took out a pill.


    "Look, master Tang is going to use pills!" People who are close to master Tang excitedly say that people in the back row pad their heels one after another to see how master Tang uses them.


    At the same time, dozens of people appeared from the crowd and stood by master Tang.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a strange color, and his mouth showed a funny smile.


    When master Tang is about to give the pill to Ji Shuang, Zhang Haoran rushes to the crowd in front of him, and people unconsciously give him a way. At the same time, Zhang Haoran notes that besides him, there are other people who are also going to Ji Shuang.


    Ji Shuang was crying and couldn''t swallow the pills in master Tang''s hand.


    Master Tang hit the throat of Ji Shuang, threw the pill into Ji Shuang''s mouth and Gulu Gulu swallowed it.


    "In addition to the coffins with female tiger meat, are there any other coffins hidden in Xikou town?"


    "I don''t know." Keep in mind that your eyes are wide open, like you are unconscious, and your speech is out of your control.


    "Does the tomb of the king of Qin in Xikou plain have anything to do with the female tiger meat in the coffin?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where is the mausoleum of King Qin?"


    Ji Shuang''s head trembled, as if struggling. Finally, he said slowly, "it''s ten miles southwest of Xikou town."


    Master Tang snorted, "as you can see, Ji Shuang has admitted his crime. I believe that Princess Changjin will punish Ji Shuang severely if he knows about it." Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that when master Tang left, some people who had crowded into the front also left with him.


    "When master Tang asked about the mausoleum of the double Qin Dynasty, his voice was so small that ordinary people could hardly find it." Zhang Haoran stood in the crowd, playing a real yuan''s power, sweeping in Ji Shuang''s chest.


    In an instant, master Tang''s double swallowing pill power was relieved.Ji Shuang wakes up in amazement and sees the people around him glaring. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He just remembers kneeling in front of the door and pleading for everyone''s forgiveness.


    Anyway, Ji Shuang felt terrible, as if something terrible had happened to him.


    Zhang Haoran walked up to Ji Shuang and said with a smile: "Ji Shuang, if you want to live, now enter the government. I want to ask you some questions."


    "Yes, yes Ji Shuang sees Zhang Haoran''s extraordinary temperament, just like a savior. He takes Zhang Haoran into the government, and then asks his men to block the door of the government.

 Chapter 600

    Xikou town government.


    Ji Shuang doesn''t know why he believes the young man in front of him. In the end, Ji Shuang is desperate. There is female tiger meat hidden in the coffin in his backyard. This alone is enough to ruin Ji Shuang''s reputation.


    Zhang Haoran is his only hope, although in Ji Shuang''s opinion, the youth in front of him is not very reliable.


    "I''m Master Zhang from Yunzhou. When I passed here, I found something happened in Xikou Town, so I came to have a look." Zhang Haoran light way.


    A ghost sword, the size of a finger, flutters around Zhang Haoran. This move is deliberately shown to Ji Shuang.


    "Is that Baoyan? No, no, no, it''s real fire! It''s real fire Ji Shuang was surprised.


    On the netherworld sword, the floating flame suddenly changed, and a vast and unparalleled breath diffused from the sword.


    At this moment, not only to remember Shuang, the guards of the government and yamen could not help kneeling down on the ground, and they could not help feeling the impulse to worship.


    "This is the power of the true yuan!"


    Ji Shuang finally understood that master Zhang is a real immortal, a real immortal!


    Thinking that there would be a real immortal passing by in Xikou Town, and the real immortal also offered to help Ji Shuang, Ji Shuang''s heart of despair, and immediately lit up hope.


    Ji''s parents provide tea for Zhang Haoran. The guards know that they are not qualified to stay here. They immediately withdraw to provide space for Ji Shuang and Zhang Haoran to talk.


    "Master Zhang, please help me." Ji Shuang said sadly, "I was wronged. I didn''t know that there were coffins and female tiger meat in my backyard. I''ve been working in Xikou town for so many years. I''ve never made mistakes. Master Zhang, you must believe me."


    Zhang Haoran took a sip of tea.


    "I believe you."


    When Ji Shuang heard this, the stone hanging in his heart suddenly fell.


    "But --" Zhang Haoran changed his words, "Ji Shuang, do you know where the mausoleum of King Qin is?"


    Ji Shuang''s relaxed expression suddenly coagulated, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he shook his head subconsciously: "Master Zhang, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t you understand?" Zhang Haoran laughed. "The mausoleum of King Qin is ten li southwest of Xikou town. If you want to ask me how I know, I can tell you. When you kneel at the gate of the government and beg for mercy, master Tang gives you a pill called "Shengmian pill" to tell you the truth. Although the means are despicable, you tell him everything


    I remember that my face turned white in an instant.


    "I, I --" he stood up and walked back and forth in a panic. At last, he shivered and sat down on the ground.


    "How can they know that they can torture the news of the Qin mausoleum from me?" Remember that your heart is cool.


    Zhang Haoran drinks tea for a long time. It has to be said that the tea produced in Xikou plain tastes excellent. Zhang Haoran likes this kind of taste very much.


    "Ji Shuang, when you tell me the truth, I''ll help you." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "anyway, I''m just passing by here. I have nothing to do with Xikou town or the mausoleum of King Qin. I''m going to the Qin family."


    Qin family?


    When Ji Shuang heard this, he blurted out, "do you know the Qin family?"


    "Well, I know Qin Wei." Zhang Haoran said casually that he didn''t care whether Ji Shuang believed it or not.


    "Qin Wei --" Ji Shuang murmured to himself. He seemed to think of something and said in surprise, "I know. You are master Zhang who Qin Wei took away from Qingyu gate in Yunzhou not long ago!"


    Zhang Haoran was curious: "have you heard of it?"


    Remember to stammer.


    Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry. He doesn''t really open his mouth. It doesn''t matter if he leaves.


    "Master Zhang, I tell you, I hope you can help me, or --" Ji Shuang firmly said, "you help me, actually is to help brother Qin Wei."


    "You said


    Take a deep breath and say slowly:


    "Xikou town is the ancestral place of the Qin family in Linzhou. It is said that the Qin family got the help of Zifu Zhenxian, so they have the technology to cultivate Xianliang. I can guarantee that it is true. "


    "The world also hears that there is a tomb of the king of Qin in Linzhou. Every year, the Qin family gets treasures from the tomb of the king of Qin. Otherwise, how can they breed immortal grain year after year? As a result, the mausoleum of the king of Qin has become a place for many semi immortals and even real immortals to visit. But for so many years, no one knows the whereabouts of the mausoleum of the king of Qin. At least outsiders don''t know. "


    Zhang Haoran''s brows wrinkled. Are you the Qin family?


    "Master Zhang, you may have guessed that I am the Qin family. My real name is Qin Jishuang."


    Qin Ji Shuang believes in Zhang Haoran just as he believes in elder brother Qin Wei. Some time ago, Qin Ji Shuang learned that Qin Wei, in the name of Qin''s son-in-law, took away the Qingyu disciples and avoided a battle at the level of practicing Qi and immortals. Qin Ji Shuang became very interested in Zhang Haoran.


    Of course, Qin Ji Shuang has self-knowledge, he is only a semi immortal, and the rumored Master Zhang is really immortal!


    Qin Ji Shuang is qualified to meet Master Zhang.


    In the government, Qin Ji Shuang told Zhang Haoran about the mausoleum of King Qin.Thousands of years ago, the Qin mausoleum was the graveyard of the ancestors of the Qin family. The ancestors of the Qin family, who were the real immortals in the entrance of the orifices, could not improve their cultivation and could not live forever. They were tired of the common customs and asked the Qin family to build the Qin mausoleum and willingly give up their Yang Shou to die. Just before the death of the ancestors of the Qin family, a real immortal in Zifu passed by and saw that the real immortals in the entrance of the orifices gave up their Yang Shou instead of practicing and died interest.


    Zifu Zhenxian saved the ancestors of the Qin family, and the ancestors of the Qin family were happy to know Zifu Zhenxian, and their life ushered in the dawn.


    Zifu Zhenxian broke through and became a Jindan Dixian. He left Luowang realm and went to Penglai fairyland, a higher level fairyland. Before he left, he gave a self-made secret book of Xianliang to the ancestors of the Qin family, and told him to have a beginning and an end. There was a long way to go to cultivate the fairyland, and help others to experience the joy of practice.


    Later, this immortal grain changed the fate of the Qin family''s ancestors and also the Qin family''s destiny.


    The Qin family has the technology of cultivating immortal food, and the strength is strong. The cultivated immortal food is comparable to the elixir. Whether it is a Banxian or an ordinary real immortal, it can produce great help in practice.


    With this extraordinary ability, the Qin family has become a famous family in Xingyun mainland. Even the Xingyun royal family has to deal with the Qin family and make a baby appointment.


    Later, the ancestors of the Qin family thought that when they were about to die, they met Zifu Zhenxian and got help from the baby. They thought that this was the nature of life and could not accept their fate. Then they helped others and practiced hard. Finally, they became Zifu Zhenxian and finally flew to Penglai fairyland.


    Even a lot of Qin family members don''t know much about the history of the Qin family. They just know that they have the technology to cultivate immortal grain, which is favored by the royal family.


    In fact, it''s just a treasure left by the ancestors of the Qin family. There is no secret code of immortal grain.


    Qin Wei, a true immortal of Qi cultivation, investigates and maintains Qin''s Mausoleum every year. Qin Ji Shuang is sent by Qin Wei to take care of Xikou town and record the heaven and earth visions, because there is an intermediate array outside Qin''s mausoleum. If someone forces the array to take time, it will create the heaven and earth visions.


    "Master Zhang, in fact, there is no secret script for refining immortal grain in the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty." Qin Ji Shuang sighed: "after the ancestors of the Qin family learned how to cultivate immortal food, they refined ten pills. If they took pills, they would have the blood of immortal food. Only the Qin family with this blood could refine immortal food."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that this is the case. No wonder the Qin family has been stable for so many years. If the royal family were interested in the technology of cultivating immortal grain, they would have sent people to steal it. But for so many years, the royal family has not done so. Obviously, the Royal family knows the secret of the Qin family.


    Because there is no technology to cultivate immortal grain, the secret lies in the Qin family''s own blood.


    "The wise ancestors of the Qin family used this method to protect the future of the Qin family." Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    "Since there is an intermediate Dharma array outside the mausoleum of the king of Qin, ordinary real immortals certainly can''t force the Dharma array, and even more powerful real immortals dare not force the Dharma array. Why are you so worried?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Ji said: "the intermediate Dharma array that protects the mausoleum of the king of Qin is gradually unstable year after year. Otherwise, elder brother Qin Wei would not be able to investigate and maintain the Dharma array every year. If the intermediate array that protects the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty is not stable, alchemists like master Tang may attack the array


    "This is the secret of the Qin family. Brother Qin Wei is about to be punished by the Qin family. There is no one to maintain the Qin mausoleum. If master Tang really takes advantage of this, what should he do?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Will Qin Wei be punished? What happened to the Qin family now?


    "Qin''s mausoleum is the secret of the Qin family. Even if Qin Wei is punished, the Qin family will send other people to maintain it." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Ji shook his head: "on the contrary, Master Zhang doesn''t know. The Qin family is not united. The faction headed by elder brother Qin Wei and the faction headed by elder brother Qin long are enemies. Both Qin long and elder brother Qin Wei are immortal practitioners of Qi. They are opposed to each other. This time, Qin Wei is punished, and Qin long will not send someone to defend it. At that time, Qin long will be in the name that the mausoleum of King Qin can''t be protected Let the Qin family punish brother Qin Wei once again. "


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. The Qin family is in chaos. They have the technology of refining immortal grain, but they are contradictory. Why.


    "That is to say, if I don''t help you get master Tang away, the mausoleum of the king of Qin may encounter risks, and then Qin Wei will be affected, right?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Ji said in a low voice: "it''s more than a nuisance. It''s said that elder brother Qin Wei''s punishment this time is called" Qugong''s punishment ". He has become an ordinary immortal from practicing Qi. By then, elder brother Qin Wei will never become an immortal again."


    "Master Zhang, I beg you to beat master Tang back. If Qin''s mausoleum is lost, it''s a sure thing that elder brother Qin Wei will be punished by Qugong - even elder brother Qin Wei''s punishment is more serious than Qugong''s punishment, and he will face the disaster of death!"

 Chapter 601

    Qin Ji Shuang''s plea, Zhang Haoran finally agreed.


    "Qin Wei saved me. I can''t just sit back and watch." Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll go to the Qin mausoleum now. You''ll wait for my news here."


    Zhang Haoran left with his sword.


    To the direction of the Qin mausoleum.


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    After being rescued by the villagers of Guanhe village, Zhang Haoran vowed to improve his strength in three years and go to hengyunbao to rescue Minyan and others. In three years, Zhang must seize every opportunity.


    The premise of seizing the opportunity is not to have an accident. Before going to Hengyun castle, we should try our best to be less enemies with some huge forces.


    Except some have to be enemies.


    For example, in the mineral resources of Qipanshan, there is a potential natural melting pot, which is Zhang Haoran''s greatest hope to become a real immortal in the shortest time.


    If Qin Haoran wants to do these things, he has to do more than one thing.


    If you guard the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty, Zhang Haoran will offend Qin long, the immortal of Qi cultivation of the Qin family.


    Before, Zhang Haoran would not take such a risk to guard the Qin mausoleum.


    Now it''s different.


    "Qin Wei treats me well. I can escape from the hands of Zhou Sheng, a real immortal of Qi training. I can''t do without Qin Wei''s help."


    "Besides, if I guard the Qin mausoleum, it will greatly relieve Qin Wei''s pressure in the Qin family. Maybe I will have a chance to help him avoid the punishment of" Qugong "!"


    If he finally helps Qin Wei, Zhang Haoran is bound to get the support of a powerful Qi training immortal, which will have a great advantage for Zhang Haoran''s future development.


    "To protect the mineral resources of Qipanshan, Qin Wei may be able to help me." Zhang Haoran secretly said that he was condescending and looked to the past.


    The Xikou plain in front of us has a strange terrain from the top. In this plain area, there are small-scale hills with uneven levels and different heights. Looking down from the top, these small-scale hills will give us a strange feeling.


    "Ha ha, this is the mausoleum of King Qin." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept down, and instantly realized that under the extraordinary place below, there was an intermediate Dharma array, which must be the mausoleum of the king of Qin.


    Below stood a line of people, dozens of them.


    They are all ordinary fairies!


    These people, led by master Tang, looked around with a serious face.


    Master Tang stamped his foot and Zhenyuan''s power dispersed. Then he took out a seal and dozens of brown pills and gave them to people around him.


    "Swallow it, and use their own strongest strength to play the effect of" Li Ling Qing Yang array. "


    After that, master Tang took out a black magic weapon. There was a gap in the weapon, and black dust was sprinkled inside. Under master Tang''s real yuan''s package, the dust spread around, forming a black sun pattern.


    In the middle of the sun pattern, a red crescent moon turns in place, which is the eye of the Dharma array.


    "Li Ling Qingyang formation, to the eyes of the formation, give me a call!" Master Tang roared.


    Dozens of real immortals hit the red crescent moon at the same time, and the great power of the real Yuan made the earth tremble.


    Seeing this scene, the lower fierce beast hiding in the dark in the distance was scared out of his soul and ran away.


    Natural birds, animals on the ground, soon disappeared.


    "Creak, creak."


    At this moment, the red crescent moon turned into light spots and scattered at the feet of these people. It mixed with the black dust of Li Ling''s Qingyang array. Under the huge force of Zhenyuan, it broke through a big hole in the ground!


    "Success."


    Master Tang smiles and a look of greed flashed in his eyes. At last, he gives me a chance to enter the Qin mausoleum and see the legendary treasure in the Qin mausoleum. If it wasn''t for the internal bars of the Qin family, Qin long would not have given master Tang this opportunity.


    All the other real fairies around also smile.


    "This is the entrance to the Qin mausoleum."


    "Qin long tells us that there are secrets of the Qin family hidden in the mausoleum of the king of Qin. Today, it seems that we can see what kind of secrets the Qin family has used to survive in Xingyun continent for thousands of years."


    It''s not only master Tang who is excited, but also other real immortals.


    "Whatever, let''s go in!"


    Master Tang led people in happily. However, as soon as he stepped half a foot, master Tang turned and looked up.


    "Someone!"


    Master Tang''s words surprised all the other real immortals. You''re kidding. If anyone had found out, they would have found out.


    They looked up and saw a black body with sunshine on its back. The long scarlet sword standing still under their feet was very eye-catching, like pouring blood, eager to show the charm of evil.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as master Tang finished, he regretted.


    Is that a guess?


    Can quietly appear in their side, but also a strong sword, in addition to that rumor, from Yunzhou with Qin Wei came to Linzhou Qingyu disciples Zhang Fan, who can be?High in the air, the man who steps on the sword lands leisurely.


    "It''s really Zhang Fan!"


    "Some people say that he is master Zhang, who knows how to alchemy."


    "How did you meet him here?"


    "Gongsun yunce, the Dharma protector of fangya court of Qingyu gate, was killed by Zhang Fan as a real immortal."


    "Recently, it was also reported that Zhang Fan, who helped the ran family branch protect the mineral resources of Qipan mountain, killed Zhenxian Duan Hong and Xie Di!"


    The real immortals are very anxious, and the list of heavenly orders is very famous. As soon as there is any bad news, they will soon know what happened in Qipan mountain.


    "Zhang Fan, when you come here, aren''t you afraid of losing your protection and being set up by others?" Master Tang snorted coldly, "you are kind. If the Xi family knew you were not in Qipanshan, how could they protect you just by virtue of Ran Yinglong''s group of cowards."


    But see Zhang Haoran disdain a smile.


    "You''re so thoughtful."


    "Kill you, who will know I''m here?"


    With a chill in their hearts, Zhang Haoran faced more than a dozen real immortals. How dare he say such a thing?


    "Zhang Fan, don''t be arrogant!"


    "That''s right. Do you think it''s a big comparison between different sects, one after another? A group of us can''t beat you to death! "


    "This Zhang Fan is really crazy. He thinks he will be invincible if he kills some real immortals? It''s funny. "


    "Kill Zhang Fan, and then enter the Qin mausoleum. Sooner or later, the baby will be ours."


    The real immortals were out at the same time. In an instant, more than ten people disappeared.


    These real immortals use Shuining realm at the same time, just want to kill Zhang Haoran for the first time.


    "Too slow." Zhang Haoran shook his head. As early as these real immortals started, his Yin and Yang eyes had already monitored the trace of these people.


    Zhang Haoran is the first one to look to the left.


    This very short moment was so long in Zhang Haoran''s eyes. He raised his hand, and on the scarlet sword, there was the power of yin and Yang and the surging true yuan.


    These two forces are mixed together -


    "Xuanyin sword technique, divine dream strike!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t use Xuanyin sword technique to produce sword style, but used Shenmeng strike which consumed a lot but had a wide range of attack.


    The sword passed in front of Zhang Haoran.


    The power of yin and Yang is mixed with the true yuan, which turns into an invincible sword Qi. It spreads forward through the head of the sword. Facing those real immortals who use the Shuining world, there is no mercy!


    "Bad!"


    Zhenxian, the first one near Zhang Haoran, felt the danger coming. He quickly continued to use the ability of the water coagulation world. Instead of getting close to Zhang Haoran, he quickly turned back.


    It''s late.


    This sword will cut the real immortal!


    Only a transparent place, suddenly appeared two separate bodies.


    There was another real immortal who had no time to escape. He was a step slower, and his end was even worse than that of the real immortal who cut off his waist. His neck was pierced by the sword Qi, and his body appeared in the air, covering his neck. There was a crazy blood rush. However, the existence of the force of yin and Yang made the real immortal unable to stop bleeding in any case.


    The other real immortals retreated one after another and watched the real immortal with his neck covered bleed to death.


    Two flames pop up on the Youming sword, which turns the bodies of two real immortals into ashes.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Zhang Haoran was very relaxed. When these real immortals approached him with Shuining world, it was a very stupid choice.


    Why don''t you send them on the road.


    Master Tang, who stares at Zhang Haoran in the distance, has kept calm as far as possible. After the death of two real immortals, plus master Tang, there are still ten real immortals alive!


    Master Tang has a further understanding of Zhang Haoran''s strength. Everyone is an ordinary real immortal. Zhang Haoran can kill two real immortals of the same level in an instant with his super strength. The terrible strength is unimaginable.


    The living real immortals are afraid, especially Zhang Haoran''s yin-yang power. They have never seen anyone who can use the power of Yin-Yang to such a perfect degree. They can use it without any delay. If it is not for the enemy, these real immortals will be convinced by Zhang Haoran.


    But they are enemies.


    This has decided their ending!


    "The first move of Luosha, Leisha!"


    Zhang Haoran single palm sword, sword head toward the sky, jiuxiao supremacy, a rapid and unparalleled calendar thunder from the sky.


    "It''s Luo Wang Baoqi!" Master Tang was shocked. He had long heard that Zhang Fan could summon Luo Wang''s precious Qi, which can only be used by real immortals, with the strength of ordinary real immortals by virtue of an incredible magic trick.


    Seeing this scene, master Tang''s heart was like a river falling over the sea. In a moment, master Tang''s heart was broken and completely shattered.


    Master Tang shuddered.


    "Zhang Fan! Don''t forget, I''m master Tang from the Tang family


    "Tang family, one of the three alchemy families in Xingyun continent! My brother Tang Bicheng is a real immortal of Qi training. If you kill me, my brother will take revenge! ""Don''t offend the Tang family. Don''t offend the Tang family!"


    Zhang Haoran ignored them as if they didn''t exist at all. His attention was all on the head of the sword. The precious Qi of King Luo was condensed with the sword Qi composed of yin and Yang and Zhenyuan.


    "The nine real immortals around me are the Qin family and the Qin dragon. If you kill them, you will completely offend the Qin dragon!"


    "Qin Wei can''t escape the punishment of the Qin family, and the power of the Qin family will be controlled by Qin long. You are just an ordinary immortal. If you offend the Tang family and the Qin family, you will die! You deserve to die! "


    Master Tang has gone crazy.


    Ordinary fairies are afraid of death.


    On the nebula continent, there are tens of billions of people, only a thousand true immortals.


    Zhang Haoran was decisive in killing and cutting, and he didn''t care how many real immortals his actions would reduce.


    It is Zhang Haoran''s indifference that makes master Tang mad.


    "You lunatic!"


    "You butcher


    "My brother Tang Bicheng will kill you!"


    "Zhang Fan, whoever protects you will die!"


    Master Tang cried out.


    The head of Zhang Haoran''s sword was aimed at the ten real immortals in front of him. These real immortals were afraid to act and were afraid to become the first ghost under the sword.


    "I said my name was Zhang Fan, and you believed me?"


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "My name is Zhang Haoran."


    Master Tang was stunned.


    The other real immortals were also stunned.


    Zhang Haoran?


    This familiar name has been dusty on the nebula continent for ten years!


    The name of Kunlun is a taboo for countless people.


    The man named Zhang Haoran, with the strength of Wupin Banxian on earth, killed hundreds of Kunlun sect''s interstellar crossing real immortals!


    Until now, no one dare to mention the name of Zhang Haoran publicly.


    I don''t know why, master Tang was inexplicably relieved, and he didn''t want to escape any more.


    Zhang Haoran wields his sword.


    Leisha turned into a tyrannical force. Luo Wang''s Baoqi made a deep ditch appear on the ground. In front of the ditch, there were ten real immortals represented by master Tang.


    Lei Sha turns into sword Qi, and flies by with an invincible momentum. It''s empty.


    Ten real immortals led by master Tang were all killed!

 Chapter 602

    After the death of master Tang, he protected the intermediate array of the Qin mausoleum, restored the magic array effect, and covered the Qin mausoleum in the vast Xikou plain.


    It''s all in place.


    Zhang Haoran left with his sword and returned to Xikou town.


    Qin Ji is anxious and restless, pacing back and forth in the government, reading constantly.


    "I don''t know how master Zhang is now."


    "Master Tang is a real immortal, and he is also a master of alchemy of the Tang family. If he dares to go to the mausoleum of the king of Qin, he will certainly destroy and protect the intermediate array of the mausoleum of the king of Qin."


    "Can master Zhang stop it? Or -- "


    Qin Ji Shuang suddenly looked up to the southwest of Xikou Town, where is Zhang Haoran''s departure route. It was not long ago, and I don''t know whether there was a fight between the two sides.


    At this time, the guard flurried to find Qin Jishuang.


    "My Lord, Master Zhang is back!"


    Qin Ji double Leng next, in the eyes some discontent, all when disorderly report news.


    "I''ll see who''s going to fake Master Zhang." Under the guidance of the guards, Qin Ji Shuang went to the gate of the government, where he opened up and went to the government alone.


    "Oh, who is so powerful? The fake Master Zhang can be so similar."


    Qin Ji Shuang takes a look at it and suddenly finds something wrong. He stops.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang!"


    So familiar!


    This kind of feeling is too familiar!


    Qin Ji Shuang is not stupid. At a glance, he recognized that it was Zhang Haoran standing at the door.


    "Master Zhang, are you back so soon? Did you not find master Tang''s whereabouts, or the location of Qin''s mausoleum, Master Zhang? "Qin Ji Shuang said, but Zhang Haoran raised his hand to stop him.


    "They''re all dead." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Dead?" Qin Ji''s brain is blank. He is not a real immortal, but he knows that the level of real immortal is far from what he can imagine. Zhang Haoran can deal with those experts led by master Tang alone.


    It''s incredible to say it.


    "Plus master Tang, a total of 12 ordinary immortals were killed by me." Zhang Haoran took out a video recording stone and touched a groove on it. Suddenly, a picture appeared on it.


    It''s the scene when Zhang Haoran and master Tang are fighting each other.


    The guards around also gathered around until they saw with their own eyes that Zhang Haoran summoned the unruly King Luo Baoqi and turned it into invincible sword Qi. When he killed master Tang and other opponents, the guards were cold in their hearts.


    How happy it is to die!


    Qin Ji Shuang was excited. Zhang Haoran did what he said and really protected the Qin mausoleum.


    "This picture on the video stone is the evidence that I will go to the Qin family to help Qin Wei in the future." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "when the Qin family sees these evidences, they will not embarrass Qin Wei, but will target Qin long."


    "What''s more, the female tiger meat incident in Xikou town is just the ghost created by master Tang and others. He could have confused you with pills, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he induced you to tell the whereabouts of the mausoleum of King Qin in public, so as to prepare for his future actions. After all, if Qin''s mausoleum is lost and Qin long attacks Qin Wei, there will be evidence. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words made Qin Ji stare.


    "I thought Qin long and elder brother Qin Wei were enemies. I didn''t expect that Qin long would be able to do such things in order to deal with elder brother Qin Wei." Qin Ji was surprised.


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Less is more.


    It''s so common.


    Who is the Qin family?


    It''s a powerful family that has been standing for so many years. The marriage between the Xingyun Dynasty and the Qin family shows the potential of the Qin family. Instead of destroying the Qin family, it''s better to have a good relationship with the Qin family, which is good for the Qin family.


    In the eyes of the Qin family, the bright future of the Qin family is easy to be influenced by their interests and change a person. Zhang Haoran even thinks that it is normal for Qin long to assassinate Qin Wei. This kind of thing is very common in the elite families.


    Now Qin Ji Shuang understands that the coffin and the female tiger seal characters that made the people in Xikou town panic were all created by master Tang. On the contrary, Qin Ji Shuang was in a dilemma. He was framed by master Tang and admitted that he was the murderer in front of the people in Xikou Town, and he couldn''t get rid of jumping into the Yellow River.


    Seeing Qin Ji''s sad face, Zhang Haoran understood what he thought.


    "Don''t worry about master Tang. I''ll help you."


    After Zhang Haoran finished speaking, he stepped on the sword and flew high. Soon, above Xikou Town, a floating 100 meter long sword appeared. The sword was full of scarlet color, and it was full of the power of yin and Yang and the spirit of King Luo.


    The people of Xikou town went out one after another, shouting that the real immortal appeared. The people who knew the goods called out that it was Luo Wang''s treasure.


    On the long sword floating in the air, there was an open voice.


    "The female tiger meat incident in Xikou town has been found out. Master Tang deliberately framed the town official Ji Shuang. As a real immortal practicing Qi, I can''t sit back and watch this incident. Master Tang used the forbidden female tiger Fu Zhuan to frame the town official at the same time and resist me. I''ve killed him. I''ll do justice to Ji Shuang and Xikou town!"With the arrival of King Luo''s noble spirit, the voice is so loud that the people''s ears roar and worship.


    After the sound disappeared, the 100 meter long sword dissipated. People suddenly woke up and said that they were wrong and misunderstood the town officials.


    Qin Ji Shuang in the government is too excited to talk to himself. He is happy that he can wash away his grievances.


    Zhang Haoran reappeared in the government, and Qin Jishuang was the first to meet him.


    "Master Zhang, you are really a good man!"


    Zhang Haoran smiles at the words.


    If it was a previous life, Zhang Haoran would not care about the future of a small town official. Even like Qin Wei, Zhang Haoran would not have any interest.


    Now it''s different.


    After Zhang Haoran''s rebirth, he had family and friends. The part he lacked in his previous life was well supplemented in this life, which greatly changed Zhang Haoran''s mood.


    Whether it''s the town official or Qin Wei, these people have something to do with him, so it''s reasonable for Zhang Haoran to help.


    What Zhang Haoran doesn''t know is that his unintentional help to Qin Jishuang has brought him unexpected benefits.


    "Master Zhang, you are tired of dealing with those real immortals. I don''t know whether master Zhang will go to the Qin family immediately or stay here for a night?" Qin Ji asked.


    "Go to the Qin family at once." Zhang Haoran light way, words front a turn, looking at Qin Ji Shuang, smile way: "you have words in the words?"


    Qin shuangran was embarrassed to see through.


    Zhang Haoran helped Qin Wei and Qin Jishuang continuously, which made Qin Jishuang feel grateful.


    Qin Jishuang was embarrassed and said, "whether master Zhang likes baby or not, I feel that at least I have to send Master Zhang a farewell gift."


    Farewell?


    Zhang Haoran is happy. Qin Ji is too real. It''s just a little busy.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Haoran asked casually, not expecting Qin Ji Shuang to give him anything.


    Qin Jishuang thought that Zhang Haoran was interested and said happily:


    "Linzhou auction house is held in Changjin county. I have accumulated some savings over the years and want to buy a small gift at the auction house for Master Zhang."


    With that, Qin Ji was afraid of Zhang Haoran''s misunderstanding and said seriously, "I''m not flattering Master Zhang. I''m really just thanking Master Zhang for his help."


    "Linzhou auction house?" Zhang Haoran said, "forget it, keep the good things yourself. I really despise the things on the auction house."


    The treasure that can appear in Linzhou auction house is precious, but no matter how precious it is, there is hardly what Zhang Haoran wants.


    He only needs the raw materials of the furnace.


    What is the price of the auction house?


    How can it be!


    Whether it''s a rune pen with carved patterns, it needs the material of Lingzhu Tianzhu.


    Or are they astrologers of "melting things"? They need materials such as jinfengya, Zhiyuan Dan, Wuchang shouteng, etc. These are extremely rare things. They don''t directly help practice. Who will buy them?


    Needless to say, these materials are very common in Penglai fairyland, but very rare in Luowang realm. Even if someone owns them, they will only be used as collections.


    And the auction house?


    It''s just some magic tools, pills and so on. They are all helpful to the practitioners. Zhang Haoran doesn''t need them.


    Qin Jishuang was worried. Master Zhang was still interested just now. How could he not be interested in it in a moment.


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry. At least have a look." As Qin Ji Shuang talks, a wise guard comes quickly and submits a seal script.


    Qin Ji Shuang unfolds the Fu and Zhuan scripts. Some samples are listed above. The samples are vivid in the Fu and Zhuan scripts, and there are water patterns on the samples, just like the real ones.


    "These are the collections that will appear at the auction."


    Qin Ji Shuang said directly:


    "the Xiaoying silk for refining clothes is suitable for four kinds of Banxian. It can strengthen Banxian and gather the vitality of Taoism. No, no, Master Zhang is a real immortal. How can he need Xiaoying silk?"


    "Liuxianyan stone, in the cauldron, can produce liuxianbaoyan, one of the fifteen kinds of Baoyan. No, no, Master Zhang can directly urge the real fire. How can master Zhang be interested in the stone that summons Baoyan?"


    "Mogan spring can temper the Banxian of the Tao of water, and also help them to practice array."


    "Yinliezhi, a low-level top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao, is a pill for refining middle-level and low-level heaven and earth Lingbao."


    "The moon Zen palm is a super powerful spell suitable for ordinary real immortals."


    Qin Ji''s head is full of sweat. The more he says it, the more anxious he is. He should have thought that master Zhang is a real immortal. Even Luo Wang''s spirit can be summoned. At most, these treasures on Linzhou auction house are suitable for ordinary real immortals. It''s strange that master Zhang can take a fancy to them.


    Zhang Haoran was about to say that Qin Ji Shuang didn''t need to think about it any more. However, he noticed that Qin Ji Shuang was staring at the patterns on the Fu and Zhuan script. He couldn''t understand them and talked to himself.


    "It''s strange. I''ve heard of Mogan spring, moon Zen palm and so on. I''ve even seen other people wear Xiaoying silk, because I''ve been lucky to see brother Qin Wei''s" record of nebula continent "before. There are many treasures and collections in it.""It''s only the Pearl Tianzhu that doesn''t appear in the" record of nebula continent ", or do I have a bad impression and forget?"


    After all, Master Zhang was disappointed that Qin Ji Shuang was able to prepare a generous gift.


    But Zhang Haoran''s hand flash, Qin Ji Shuang took the Fu Zhuan, appeared in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Looking at the pattern of Guanghua on the seal script, Zhang Haoran''s eyes are full of strange colors.


    "Unexpectedly, Lingzhu Tianzhu will appear in Linzhou auction house!"


    There''s hope for the Fu pen needed to refine the congenital furnace!

 Chapter 603

    Unexpectedly, in this seal script of Qin Ji Shuang, the treasure of Linzhou auction house is recorded, and one of them is Lingzhu Tianzhu!


    "If the Lingzhu Tianzhu can be obtained at Linzhou auction house, it will be possible to make the Fu pen needed for refining the congenital furnace." Zhang Haoran looked happy.


    "Qin Ji Shuang, I''ve taken your seal." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Ji nodded and said that there was finally a place to help master Zhang. "By the way, Master Zhang, are you going to Linzhou auction house instead of the Qin family?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "go to Linzhou auction house first. I need the spirit pearl Tianzhu. When I get it, I''ll go to the Qin family of Changjin county."


    Qin Ji said: "well, Linzhou auction house is located in Changjin County, but it is thousands of miles away from the Qin family. Another thing is that Lingzhu Tianzhu belongs to the collection, Master Zhang you - "


    Zhang Haoran put away the seal characters.


    What Qin Ji Shuang said is exactly what Zhang Haoran thought.


    He asked for money to buy things. The currency in circulation in Xingyun mainland was silver and silver. Although he didn''t know how many silver tickets Lingzhu Tianzhu needed, he was sure that the price of Lingzhu Tianzhu would not be low.


    The baby that can be listed in Linzhou auction house, no matter what role it has, is a hot commodity.


    Qin Ji Shuang asked a guard to come, but after a few words, the guard left. After a while, several guards came carrying three huge wooden boxes.


    The box is open. It''s full of banknotes.


    "Master Zhang, you helped me a lot to protect the Qin mausoleum. This is my family property accumulated over the years. You can take it all away."


    As Qin Ji Shuang spoke, he took a piece of Rune Stone and scanned the silver note. Then he dripped blood on the Rune Stone. The Rune Stone gave off a faint light of blood, which faded down a few seconds later.


    "What''s this?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Ji Shuang was stunned. Master Zhang didn''t know what silver stone was?


    "Master Zhang, this is silver stone. You take silver stone to Linzhou auction house to trade. If you want to buy something, the auction house will have records at that time. They will send someone to take the silver ticket from me."


    Zhang Haoran took it.


    "Is that enough?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Ji Shuang said awkwardly: "the price of the collection is generally one million Liang. It starts from the ground and goes up. I only have 3.3 million Liang. It should be enough."


    Anyway, it''s Qin Ji Shuang''s intention. He just wants to help Zhang Haoran. It''s a very simple purpose.


    Zhang Haoran left with his sword.


    Pro governor King County.


    Changjin county is one of the six counties in Linzhou. No matter in area or economic development, Changjin county can only be said to be ordinary in Linzhou.


    However, this seemingly ordinary place is famous in the whole Nebula continent because of the Qin family.


    The Qin family in Changjin county is well known to everyone.


    Qin family, royal family.


    When these two important forces were connected, Changjin county was different because of the Qin family.


    Therefore, Longan County is the first in Linzhou, but because of the existence of Changjin County, every Linzhou auction house is not held in Longan County, but in Changjin county.


    On this day, the atmosphere inside the Qin family in Changjin county was heavy and extremely depressed.


    The servant girls and guards walking inside the Qin family had dignified faces and frequent steps, without any sign of laziness.


    All of us are going in one direction.


    Qin family martial arts training ground.


    "Hurry up!"


    "It''s said that today, the family leader officially announced the punishment to elder brother Qin Wei."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, I would go to this step to get rid of the punishment. It''s too cruel!"


    "Many people persuade the owner to release elder brother Qin Wei once, but the owner doesn''t listen at all. In the past, the owner trusted elder brother Qin Wei."


    "You can''t blame the owner. This time, the pressure from the royal family is great, and the owner has no choice."


    "The punishment of dispelling Gong makes elder brother Qin Wei become an ordinary immortal from practicing Qi. After that, there will be one less immortal in our Qin family."


    "It''s a pity, elder brother Qin Wei - he''s the three immortals of the Qin family!"


    All the people of the Qin family went to the Qin family''s martial arts training ground. Soon after they arrived, these criticisms gradually diminished.


    A thousand people of the Qin family gathered in the martial arts field.


    Above the mahogany challenge arena, a tall and straight middle-aged man, wearing a Qin family uniform, has sharp eyes and an angry face. Under the challenge arena, the Qin family dare to look this person in the eye.


    Qin Xun, the master of the Qin family, the true immortal of the three caves of the Qin family, and the guest of the Xingyun royal family!


    At the moment, on the other side of the challenge arena, a man was bound. He lowered his head. Few people could see him clearly.


    In the challenge arena, Qin Xun and Qin Wei are the focus of martial arts training.


    Under the stage, a middle-aged man''s eyes were burning. Looking at Qin Wei''s bleak appearance, he couldn''t help showing a sneer smile.


    "Qin Wei, Qin Wei, you are finally seized by me. This time, the head of the family officially declared that the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you. After removing the punishment of Gong Gong, you will be reduced from a real immortal practicing Qi to an ordinary one. You can''t be a real immortal practicing Qi forever!" The middle-aged man sneered, "this Qin family, will be controlled by me!"The middle-aged man''s name is Qin long.


    Qin Wei and Qin long are the right-hand assistants of Qin Xun. They have made great contributions to the development of the Qin family over the years.


    However, both of them are true immortals. Qin Wei is a true immortal in three caves, and Qin long has been a true immortal in one cave since he became a true immortal 200 years ago.


    The realm of practicing Qi into orifices can be divided into four levels: ordinary real immortal, practicing Qi real immortal, entering orifices real immortal and Zifu real immortal.


    Among them, Qi training is really immortal. After sensing Luo Wang''s precious Qi, Qi is introduced into the body and qiaoxue is opened up in Dantian. The qiaoxue has eight holes: Qiantian cave, kundi cave, Zhenlei cave, Xun wind tunnel, Kan Shui cave, Lihuo cave, Genshan cave and douze cave.


    Therefore, practicing Qi is also called Badong Zhenxian. When becoming Badong Zhenxian, it means opening orifices and transforming into orifices.


    Every time a real immortal opens a hole, he can store King Luo''s precious Qi into himself. He can carry King Luo''s precious Qi and release his invincible power when he runs a spell. Therefore, the more holes he opens, the stronger the real immortal will be!


    When all the eight caves are opened up, they are called the eight true immortals!


    Over time, the world''s name for Lian Qi Zhen Xian has changed.


    Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family, is a true immortal in three caves.


    Qin Wei, true immortal of three caves.


    Qin long, a true immortal.


    In addition to these three people, there are 72 ordinary Fairies in the Qin family, three Fairies in one cave and one Fairies in two caves.


    All in all, there are 72 ordinary real immortals in the Qin family and seven real immortals practicing Qi. In Linzhou, there are only dozens of real immortals practicing Qi, and the Qin family accounts for half of them. Even the Zhenwu sect in Linzhou has only five real immortals practicing Qi, which is not as many as the Qin family.


    Qin Xun is very angry. Qin Wei runs to Yunzhou, but in order to save a disciple of Qingyu sect, he fights with Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family in Yunzhou, almost fighting!


    What makes Qin Xun even more incomprehensible is that in order to forcibly save the disciple named Zhang Fan, Qin Wei temporarily uses the name of Qin''s son-in-law to save Zhang Fan.


    Is Zhang Fan worth Qin Wei''s doing?


    Qin Xun doesn''t understand. Even if Zhang Fan has unlimited potential, why doesn''t Qin Wei think about it? What can Qin Xun explain to the royal family?


    Qin family who do not know, in the Qin family, the owner Qin Xu is most optimistic about Qin Wei.


    The more so, the more angry Qin Xun was with his son-in-law.


    The punishment of Qugong was the second most serious in the Qin family.


    The first one is killing. Qin Wei is not guilty until he dies. Therefore, Qin Xun punished Qin Wei by removing the punishment of Gong.


    Today is when Qin Xun officially announced.


    "Qin Wei, when you make a decision in Qingyu gate, it''s bad for the face of the royal family and the Qin family, and you don''t pay attention to me as the head of the family. Your mistake has put the Qin family in a very bad situation. It''s very serious!"


    "Today, I will announce the punishment of Qugong at the Qin family martial arts training ground. Do you agree?"


    Qin Xun''s voice rang all over the training ground.


    "I agree." The bound Qin Wei nodded gently.


    "Hum!" Qin Xun hums coldly. He thinks Qin Wei wants to distinguish something. Unexpectedly, he agrees so readily. "Tomorrow Linzhou auction house will be held in Changjin County for two days. It will be bad for the reputation of the Qin family if you are punished for Qugong during the auction house. Therefore, I decided to punish you for Qugong immediately after Linzhou auction house


    Under the stage, the Qin family who supported Qin long secretly gloated.


    Those who support Qin Wei have a sad look on their face. It''s finally confirmed that Qin Wei is unable to return to heaven. Removing the punishment of Gong makes Qin Wei immortal, which is equivalent to breaking his future of cultivation.


    "Home owner."


    Suddenly someone spoke.


    It''s Qin long.


    "What are you going to say?" Qin Xun asked.


    Qin long said calmly: "I just received the news that our Qin family was invaded in the Qin mausoleum on the Xikou plain."


    There was an uproar.


    The Qin mausoleum has been invaded!


    Who is so bold?


    "There''s something else like that!" Qin Xun''s pupil shrinks, his face is more angry, "who did it!"


    The bound Qin Wei looks up and stares at Qin long.


    But Qin long glanced at Qin Wei as if he were talking about what to look at. He went to be an ordinary immortal.


    "Master, I''m investigating the invasion of the Qin mausoleum, but I have evidence to prove that there is a person we all didn''t expect to see near the Qin mausoleum. Master, please have a look."


    Qin long holds the video stone high, and a scene appears above.


    It''s the scene of a man controlling the sword and fighting with dozens of other real immortals. The man controlling the sword makes the Qin family look at him.


    Who is so bold? Dare to be wild in the territory of the Qin mausoleum?


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Xun''s tone sank.


    "Master, you have to ask Qin Wei about this." Qin long said faintly, "the picture transmitted by the video stone is from master Tang of the Tang family. He and a group of true immortal friends passed through Xikou plain. They heard that someone had inquired about the news of the Qin mausoleum. Master Tang wanted to stand out for the Qin family, so he and his friends searched for the whereabouts of the man. Finally, they found something near the Qin mausoleum, and they had a big fight.""The guy who controls the sword is Zhang Fan, Qin Wei''s disciple who was forcibly rescued by Qin Wei in the name of" Qin''s son-in-law "from no trace cliff of qingyumen!"


    It''s amazing.


    Qin long looks at Qin Wei.


    "Qin Wei, Zhang Fan didn''t pay any attention to our Qin family when he spied on the mausoleum of the king of Qin. The Zhang Fan you rescued turned out to be such a person. The whole Qin family was under great pressure for your reckless choice. In my opinion, the punishment of dispelling merit is not enough!"


    "I don''t know what will happen to Qin''s Mausoleum now, but what I want to say is that I strongly suggest that Qin Wei be killed to prevent future trouble."


    It''s a good practice.


    Qin long wants to kill people!

 Chapter 604

    "Qin Wei, the Zhang Fan you saved invaded our Qin mausoleum?" Qin Xun disappointed, "let you in charge of the Qin mausoleum, is this the end?"


    Qin Wei didn''t reply. He just looked at Qin long.


    Qin long, on the other hand, was very relaxed with a smile.


    Qin Xun took a deep breath.


    "Qin Wei, I can give you a chance. I don''t care about the invasion of Qin''s Mausoleum this time. When you mention the Qin''s son-in-law in Qingyu gate of Yunzhou, I think it didn''t happen, but I have one condition."


    "You are not guilty of killing Zhang Fan!"


    Qin long is very anxious. He finally seizes the chance to deal with Qin Wei. How can the owner just let it go? Kill Zhang Fan? What is that?


    Qin long is about to speak, Qin Xun stares at him.


    "That''s it." Qin Xun said coldly, "Qin Wei, do you agree?"


    Qin long frowned, Qin Wei, this is a turning point?


    The people who support Qin Wei in the Qin family are relieved at last. They understand that Qin Xun, the leader of the family, gives Qin Wei an opportunity to recite all his mistakes by the poor man Zhang Fan. Qin Wei doesn''t have to pay any price. The big deal is that Qin Wei is cheated by Zhang Fan''s potential.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wei shook his head in the challenge arena.


    "Master, I''m optimistic about Zhang Fan''s potential. Once there''s no doubt about it, it never changes. I don''t need to take this opportunity to call for the time to survive. My husband has a lot to say. Since the royal family is putting pressure on the Qin family, I''m willing to take everything." Qin Wei''s voice spread all over the training ground.


    Thousands of people in the Qin family were stunned.


    Qin''s family, who support Qin long, feel that Qin Wei has lost his mind. Is it true that he is immortal in three caves to pay so much for a practitioner named Zhang Fan?


    Qin Wei''s family members who support Qin Wei can''t understand Qin Wei''s choice at all. The owner of the family gives Qin Wei an opportunity. Why doesn''t Qin Wei cherish it?


    To say the most angry, nothing is more than Qin Xun, he indirectly gave Qin Wei the opportunity, but Qin Wei openly refused him.


    Qin Xun''s heart was bleeding, and he said in secret: "even if you agree with my request, that is not to kill Zhang Fan, you take this opportunity to hide in the nebula continent, I don''t need to punish you, so as to save the fighting power for the Qin family, but you - you refuse! You refused such a good opportunity! "


    "That Zhang Fan is really worth your effort?"


    Qin Xun, as the head of the Qin family, has never seen anything in the world. Zhang Fan of Qingyu family, the son-in-law of the Qin family, is said to have been investigated for a long time.


    Yes, Zhang Fan''s strength is amazing, and his potential is extraordinary. In a short time, he has grown from a Sanpin Banxian to an ordinary real immortal, and he has made a great success in the comparison between the small family guard and the big school. Such potential is rare in Xingyun continent.


    But the problem is that "Zhang Fan" has offended the Zhou family in Yunzhou. Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, never bypasses "Zhang Fan"!


    Not to mention, "Zhang Fan" is now carrying the name of the Qin family''s son-in-law, becoming a thorn in the eye of the Xingyun royal family. With the ability of the Xingyun royal family, it is possible to send someone to assassinate "Zhang Fan"!


    What''s more, "Zhang Fan" invaded the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty and killed master Tang and other ordinary real immortals. The consequences were extremely serious. As one of the three major forces in Linzhou, how could Tang family not have happened?


    Qin Xun is heartbroken. He is optimistic about Qin Wei, and has always regarded Qin Wei as the future master of his family. It is self-evident that the three cave immortal is precious to the Qin family. However, at this point, Qin Wei is desperate for Zhang Fan, who is hated by many forces.


    "Linzhou auction house will be held in Changjin County for two days. Two days later, on the third day, Qin Wei will be killed."


    Qin Xun''s tone is lonely and exhausted. He really doesn''t want to fight Qin Wei. Qin Wei forced him to do all this.


    "I hope you understand me."


    Qin Xu finally looks at Qin Wei with his head down. He shakes his head regretfully and turns to leave.


    The quiet training ground finally became noisy.


    The Qin family oppressed Qin Wei to leave.


    Qin long stares at Qin Wei''s figure, and his smile becomes more and more brilliant.


    "Three days later, Qin Wei will surely die!" Qin long was very happy.


    The trial of Qin Wei is finally over.


    Shiyong Town, Changjin county.


    Nebula continent is divided into three levels: state, county and town.


    The town is the lowest.


    Shiyong town is under the jurisdiction of Changjin County, but it is one of the most popular places in Linzhou, because every ten years, there are auctions here.


    Surprisingly, Shiyong town didn''t hold an auction ten years ago, because a big event broke out ten years ago. One hundred immortal stars of Kunlun clan crossed the earth and disappeared mysteriously. It was widely spread, but few people mentioned it. It was precisely because of that that event that the Xingyun imperial dynasty was under martial law all over the country ten years ago, so the auction that was held in Shiyong town as scheduled was also due to It died young.


    Now, the auction held in Shiyong town is like a collection of treasures from the past 20 years. Not only many rich families in Linzhou have sent people to come here, but also places outside Linzhou.Zhang Haoran came to Shiyong town.


    The town is not small. In terms of area, it is smaller than Pingnan County, which Zhang Haoran once visited. This shows the prosperity of Shiyong town.


    On this day, many people came to Shiyong town.


    The town is ablaze with lights. There are members of Wutang who dance lions and hawkers who shout and sell in the street. Occasionally, they are interspersed in the crowd to provide the so-called latest natural materials and local treasures to the guests who come to Shiyong town.


    Lin San is one of the peddlers. He combs his shiny hair and his eyes shine. He inspects the dignitaries who may appear in front of him. Although there are many people, Lin San believes that he can find the target.


    "Brother, come and have a look at this!" Three men came to the green forest. "I''m the latest talent. Have a look?"


    "Hehe, what''s the treasure of heaven and earth? What level? Low level heaven and earth Lingbao? Or do they have common tools and exquisite tools? Or rare magic weapon? " The man in green smiles.


    Lin San made a "shush" appearance, "brother, you are smart! Guess what I have here. " Then he took out a few pieces of jade from his pocket, which were covered with gray and cyan lines, crisscrossed with each other. It seemed that the texture was general.


    "It''s called agate stone. It''s suitable for practitioners!" Lin San said with a smile, "brother, you must be a man of practice when you look extraordinary. Well, let me guess, brother must be a Sanpin Banxian! It must be


    The man in green is funny. He is Zhang Haoran. Lin San''s purpose is very clear. He just seizes the opportunity to sell things to make money.


    "I''m Zhang Fan. Have you heard of it?"


    "Zhang Fan?" Lin Sanyi was stunned and beat back, "Oh, my little brother! What a coincidence? As like as two peas, Zhang Fan, your uncle is also called "the name of the same name." but then, the state of the state is called Zhang Fan, but there are ten thousand or one thousand of them.


    "I have another name, Zhang Haoran. Have you heard of it?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    "Don''t say that, brother." Lin San grinned, "although Zhang Haoran''s name is not as common as Zhang Fan''s, it''s not good. In the last ten years, no one has given him that name. But I can tell my brother a secret. My son''s name is Zhang Haoran, haha."


    As if afraid of Zhang Haoran''s misunderstanding, Lin San specially explained:


    "my wife''s surname is Zhang. She is a vegetable seller. She was not given any money by Kunlun sect disciples before, so after she gave birth to her son, my wife named her as Zhang Haoran, brother. Don''t spread the secret. The neighbors in my neighborhood know about it."


    "I see. I won''t talk nonsense." Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes and went straight ahead.


    "Wait a minute, brother." Lin San managed to catch someone who could talk. Maybe he could make a lot of money by completing this deal.


    Lin San called Zhang Haoran again, and there was an alley nearby. Lin Sany turned aside and flashed into the alley, shouting "brother, come in.".


    "I''ve convinced you." Zhang Haoran said helplessly, "OK, what''s your talent and treasure? Do you have a magic pearl


    Lin San is the body of the baby out, heard the bead Tianzhu, suddenly stunned.


    "What is Lingzhu Tianzhu? I haven''t heard of it?" Lin San shook his head and presented all the treasures to Zhang Haoran. "Brother, you choose one, and I''ll give you a discount. But I said in advance that I would start with one hundred Liang."


    One hundred liang?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Lin San really knows how to bid. A family costs only a few Liang a year. Lin San dares to shout a hundred Liang for such broken things. He really regards the guests in Shiyong town as fat pigs to be slaughtered.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at the treasures in Lin San''s hands at random. It''s very common. He can''t even talk about them. It''s just that they were put for a long time. They''re just antiques. There are too many antiques on the nebula continent. They''re not worth money at all.


    "Not interested." Zhang Haoran shook his head and didn''t give Lin San any hope.


    Lin San is lost. He is just a common man in Shiyong town. He thought these heirloom treasures could be sold for a few dollars.


    "Why don''t I get cheaper?" Lin San has a glimmer of hope.


    "I''ll buy all of you, at most one or two silver." Zhang Haoran is still polite. Lin San''s treasures are no different from those from the stall. One or two silver is enough.


    If it wasn''t for Lin San''s wife surnamed Zhang and Kunlun Zong''s hatred, Zhang Haoran really didn''t have much interest in talking to Lin San.


    "Little brother, I have old and young. Please help me, ten Liang silver, OK?" Lin San sat down and begged.


    "You''d better keep this treasure for yourself. There are really valuable things. I''m sure I''ll buy them." Zhang Haoran saw through Lin San''s disguise and shook his head. He didn''t care to go directly.


    Lin San saw that Zhang Haoran had left. It was a worry. Is that really the way to calculate it?


    "Yes Lin San''s eyes brightened. "Brother, wait!"


    With that, Lin San carefully took out a leaf. The leaf was red, and there were water like scratches on it. These scratches were like a maze, without any confusion, forming a complete whole from the head to the tail of the leaf.When Lin San took out the leaves, there was just a bunch of sunshine on the leaves, and a strange fragrance dispersed.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly stopped. He smelled the smell and suddenly turned around.


    "The Pearl of heaven!"

 Chapter 605

    "Lin San, where did you get this?"


    The shadow of Zhang Haoran''s hand flashed, and the leaf fell into his hand.


    Lin San''s hands were empty. He said with a smile, "brother, I picked up this leaf from you."


    You picked it up?


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank and he hummed: "this baby is not something you can pick up if you want. Do you know what it is?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother. I, Lin San, have lived in Shiyong town for more than 20 years. I don''t steal or rob. I have a good reputation. No one nearby knows that I''m a conscience peddler." Lin San quickly explained, "I don''t know what kind of treasure this leaf is. I picked it up from the" goods road ". This goods road is a way for the practitioners who are in charge of escorting outside to send the baby to the auction house in Shiyong town. Once in a while, some treasures fall down, and many people are looking for treasures with me. "


    Lin San could see that Zhang Haoran seemed to be very interested in the leaf. He rubbed his hands and said, "brother, you know the rules. The practitioners who are responsible for rhyming on the goods road all use fierce beasts as tools to carry goods. I''m a fortune hunter. Where can I get a chance to steal this leaf? I don''t know what it''s called, but I guess it must be very valuable."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. It''s really valuable.


    The leaves in front of us are from the Lingzhu Tianzhu.


    Although it''s just a leaf, it doesn''t work, but it makes Zhang Haoran''s heart feel stable.


    "Little brother? Little brother Lin San goes to Zhang Haoran and shakes his hand in front of him.


    Zhang Haoran awoke in amazement and laughed at himself. The spirit bead Tianzhu was so important in his heart that he lost his guard for a leaf.


    "I don''t buy it." Zhang Haoran returned the leaves to Lin San.


    Lin San''s face, like Yan''s eggplant, feels like Zhang Haoran''s playing.


    "I expect that Lin San, who is known as the third brother of Shiyong town and knows Shiyong town well, will be reduced to the end that even the baby can''t be sold." Lin San shook his head and left miserably.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran called Lin San, "do you know Shiyong town well?"


    Lin sanran turned around and said, "it''s no use knowing, but you can''t sell things."


    Zhang Haoran chuckled and threw ten taels of silver. Lin San''s eyes lit up. He picked up ten taels of silver on the ground, blew a few breath, and wiped it.


    "Little brother! You are so generous. " Lin Sanxi Zizi, butt bump, butt bump runs to Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Here are ten Liang silver. I''ll be my guide these two days. I don''t know Shiyong town well." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lin San nodded, "brother, if you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me. I know Shiyong town very well."


    "Well, you''ll be with me when I go to the auction." Zhang Haoran said that he decided to take Lin San with him. After all, he didn''t know about Shi Yongzhen auction house.


    "I''m going to the auction!"


    Lin San was stunned, and his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Zhang Haoran. It turned out that what he was facing was not Sanpin Banxian, but a local tyrant!


    In Lin San''s mind, those who can participate in the auction house are local tyrants, whom Lin San has admired all his life.


    "Brother, I''ll follow you. I''ll look ahead and back. I''ll make sure that you can rest assured." Lin San said with a smile, "why don''t you go to my house? I asked my daughter-in-law to cook a pot of delicious food for my brother. "


    Zhang Haoran refused.


    "Follow me around Shiyong town."


    "Yes


    They walked in the streets of Shiyong town.


    Lin San explains his doubts to Zhang Haoran.


    It turns out that Shiyong town auction house will hold an auction in the evening. At that time, all the big and small families in Linzhou will come, including zhenwumen, Qin family and Tang family.


    In any case, the local tyrants with millions or tens of millions of taels are destined to become the focus of Shiyong Town, and their names will be remembered by Linzhou. Even many local tyrants will record this moment with video stones and pass it on to future generations.


    Zhang Haoran knew more about auction houses.


    "Brother, did the Lingzhu Tianzhu you mentioned have something to do with the leaves in my hand?" Lin San asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Or, I''ll help you to ask the price of Tianzhu?" Lin San volunteered.


    Zhang Haoran was surprised that Lin San, an ordinary man who was so painstaking to earn one or two silver, would find out the price of Lingzhu Tianzhu?


    It seems to feel the strange look in Zhang Haoran''s eyes. Lin San feels discriminated and says, "brother, I''m poor, but my relationship in Shiyong town is really different."


    "Come with me, brother!"


    Lin San quickened his pace.


    Zhang Haoran keeps up.


    Two people through the streets and alleys, and finally to a mud house.


    "This is the chamber of Commerce formed by our peddlers. In fact, there is a lot of useful information in it." Lin San is proud and leads Zhang Haoran into the earth house.


    The area of the earth house is not small. From time to time, other peddlers come in. A cluster of counters are lined up, on which are full of runes and seals. There are special people to take care of them.Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that the information mentioned by Lin San was recorded in these seal characters, while other vendors who came in just came here to investigate things, such as a gentry with generous hands and feet, a beauty''s favorite baby and so on.


    For the visitors to Shiyong Town, it''s an opportunity to visit Linzhou auction house. For the hawkers, it''s also a good opportunity to get rich.


    "Wang Wu in the town got first-hand information here. He not only sold his treasure, but also got involved with a wealthy family here. At last, they talked about marriage, so Wang Wu took off and became a rich man." Lin San hummed, "isn''t that Wang Wu a little handsome? If I''m as handsome as him, not to mention the gold of that rich family, I''ll be the gold of the Qin family and the beauty of Qin Lu


    Laughter came from all around, and the vendors in the room teased Lin San one after another. It seemed that Lin San had said these words in front of them more than once.


    "Little brother, let me ask you about Lingzhu Tianzhu."


    Lin San came to a counter and said to the person in charge, "brother Kun, I want to check the information of the auction."


    The person in charge of brother Kun is a middle-aged man with a long beard. He glanced at Lin San: "are you rich?"


    "Of course I have money!" Lin San pointed to Zhang Haoran beside him, "this little brother is a third grade semi immortal. He wants to participate in the auction house and wants to find out the news ahead of time."


    "Oh, what are you looking for?" Brother Kun looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "The Pearl of heaven." Zhang Haoran said.


    The peddlers around shook their heads. They had never heard of anything.


    But brother Kun frowned.


    "The Pearl of heaven?" Brother Kun lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    Lin Kun asked? Brother Kun? Any news? "


    "What are you shouting about? Let me look for it." Brother Kun said as he turned the seal script on the cupboard, "it seems to be this?"


    With that, brother Kun opened the seal.


    "I see it." Brother Kun smiles. "I know all about the news about Lingzhu Tianzhu at the auction house, such as when it will appear, the possible valuation and so on. If Lin San, your little brother, wants to get the news about Lingzhu Tianzhu, he will have to pay a lot of money."


    "Brother Kun, isn''t Lingzhu a precious treasure?" Lin San asked.


    Brother Kun glared, "what are you shouting about?"


    Lin San stopped talking.


    "Little brother, do you want to know the news of Fu Zhuan?" Brother Kun looks like a unscrupulous businessman.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the hand of brother Kun, "how much silver?"


    "One thousand Liang." Kun elder brother light way, "you can counteroffer."


    "Oh, a thousand liang?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Brother Kun frowned: "Lin San, I don''t have enough silver bills. Can one thousand Liang be big money?"


    Lin San is embarrassed. Brother Kun, it''s a wild price.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to say about this waste. He didn''t want to sell it to us anyway." Zhang Haoran shook his head and took Lin San away.


    Brother Kun was teased by others and snorted coldly. After Zhang Haoran left, several peddlers from the earth house came to brother Kun.


    "Ask me about the origin of this little brother. Dare you call me a waste? I will not chop him! " Brother Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Several peddlers left.


    In the street of Shiyong Town, Lin San bought a sugar gourd


    "brother, I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t think brother Kun would shout out 1000 Liang. I thought that he could buy news in tens of Liang." Lin San was unhappy. "The transactions in the earth house are usually tens of Liang. I really don''t understand why brother Kun would shout 1000 Liang."


    Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile: "brother Kun is a semi immortal. Naturally, I can feel whether I am a mortal or not. I am not a mortal. Of course, brother Kun has to kill a sum of money."


    Lin San understood. Yes, brother Kun is a semi immortal. He is responsible for the information in the earth house.


    "It''s a pity, brother, you didn''t get the news from Lingzhu Tianzhu." Lin San said regretfully.


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    He has long used Yin and Yang eyes to see through the content of Fu and Zhuan in brother Kun''s hands. Anyway, when he comes to the auction house, he will use Yin and Yang eyes sooner or later. It doesn''t matter when he uses them.


    "I''ve got the news about Lingzhu Tianzhu." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Lin Sanyi Hi, that''s great!


    Zhang Haoran learned from brother Kun''s hand of Fu Zhuan that the auction house will auction 188 kinds of treasures at a price of one million Liang or ten million Liang. Among them, Tianzhu, the spirit pearl, is identified as a middle-class and inferior heaven and earth spirit treasure. Strangely enough, the seller did not ask for a bid, but a condition.


    "According to the seal script, the mysterious seller will put forward a condition. What kind of condition will it be?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a strange light. Lingzhu Tianzhu is not a medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao. It belongs to Penglai fairyland. It is a necessary material for making Fubi.


    What is the purpose of this mysterious seller?


    There''s still a little time before the auction house.Lin San said in a low voice: "brother, we''ve been walking for several hours in Shiyong town. It''s not a short time. Why don''t we have a rest?"


    Then he pointed to a big house in front of him and wrote "gambling house in Shiyong town".


    "Bet? I''m not interested. " Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    Lin San is sorry.


    All of a sudden, several young people dressed in ordinary clothes came into the gambling room, talking and laughing.


    Zhang Haoran sniffed his nose, and his eyes moved. He swept to the back of the young people. With a playful smile, he went straight to the gambling house.


    "Lin San, follow me."

 Chapter 606

    Lin Sany looks excited. He doesn''t have much capital and doesn''t have much interest in gambling. However, he likes watching other people gamble, especially when they invade their property. At this time, Lin San always smiles.


    This is not, just into the gambling house, Lin three eyes shine, see a gambler lost crying father called mother.


    "Little brother, how about some hands?" Lin San said excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran white eye Lin three, "don''t you know Luo Wang Jie any gambling house, all ban Banxian to join?"


    Lin Sanyi was stunned. Yes, how can I forget this? Banxian can watch it, but can''t gamble. Moreover, there is close surveillance here, and Banxian is not allowed to help ordinary people cheat.


    Thinking of this, Lin San had no choice but to say: "brother, I went around to have a look. If there is anything, you can shout my name directly, and I''ll come."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded. After Lin San left, Zhang Haoran went to the young people who had just entered the door. The closer he was, the more familiar the taste was that he bought apple Minyi.


    It''s the taste of Lingzhu Tianzhu.


    These people look ordinary, but they are not. The clothes and fabrics they wear are made by high-level workshops. When they enter the gambling house, they are very careful and afraid of being found. They are very few newcomers to this kind of place.


    In other words, not very rarely, but never at all.


    Zhang Haoran saw that these young people did not gamble, they just watched others gamble.


    "Are these people related to mysterious sellers?" Zhang Haoran was curious. He was not interested in the 188 treasures that Linzhou auction house was going to sell. He was only interested in Lingzhu.


    Five young people, the leader surnamed Kong, were eager to gamble, but they didn''t.


    "Brother Kong, would you like one?" A young man joked.


    "Yes, brother Kong, don''t you always tell us that it''s a chance to see the world after you leave the family?"


    "Brother Kong, show me some hands!"


    "I''m waiting to see Kongo perform."


    The four youths coaxed and called brother Kong''s youth back to say, "stop talking. Can I have a good look?"


    "Brother Kong, you really don''t gamble?" Asked a young man.


    "Bet on you! You can''t bet on Banxian! " Brother Kong is not satisfied.


    "Ah, brother Kong, you used to say that you were a gambler -" a young man held his mouth and thought he could see brother Kong''s performance.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. Just look at it honestly with me." With that, brother Kong turned his head and looked very excited.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to brother Kong.


    "Little brother, welcome to Shiyong town. I''m the person in charge of the gambling house. I can allow you to do something." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "as long as the people of the Kong family are happy."


    "Bet?" Brother Kong hesitated, and his identity was seen through by a middle-aged man, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    "My name is mu Kangle." The middle-aged man reached for his hand.


    "My name is emperor Kong."


    They shake hands.


    "Come on, clean up the gambling table. The snake, scorpion and beauty of our gambling house will play with the little brothers of the Kong family!" Mu Kangle said in a loud voice.


    The guests at the gambling table were very dissatisfied. When they heard that it was the little brother of the Kong family, they agreed to Mu Kangle''s request.


    "It''s the little brother of the Kong family."


    "How did the Kong family, one of the three alchemy families, come to Linzhou? Does it have anything to do with Linzhou auction house?"


    "The beauty of snake and scorpion is not a Banxian, but it can become the trump card of the gambling house. It depends on a fantastic guess. In the past, there was a Banxian who cheated and gambled secretly. After being discovered by the snake and scorpion beauty, they met at the gambling table, and the snake and scorpion beauty won easily. "


    "The little brother of Kong family is so lucky. How lucky he is to be able to fight with snake and scorpion."


    Soon a gambling table was cleaned up.


    "This -" Kong Di was very embarrassed. Although he boasted that he was a gambler in Kong''s house, he did not dare to make a bet on this occasion. Fortunately, Mu Kangle, the owner of gambling house, invited Kong Di to make a bet, which was just entertainment.


    More and more people were watching.


    "Kong''s little brother, just playing." Mu Kangle said with a smile, "the old rule is to roll dice and step on the spot. There are six numbers in total. If you can guess correctly, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t guess correctly, you will pay one or two silver if you lose five times."


    Only one or two silver?


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another. It was really entertainment.


    At this time, Lin San slips to Zhang Haoran, and the voices around him tell Lin San what happened.


    "What? Boss Mu invited the Kongs to gamble Lin San''s face is very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s like this." Lin San said in a low voice, "boss Mu is a famous miser. He is very stingy, and the key point is that he has a lot of money. I''ve never seen boss Mu invite someone from a rich family to gamble because he came to the store."


    "You mean boss Mu has other purposes?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and his smile grew stronger.Lin San nodded, it should be.


    At this time, the gambling table is already in place, and Kong Di and snake and scorpion beauty sit opposite each other.


    Snake and scorpion beauty with a red veil, no one knows her face, just know her guess ability no one can match.


    One bronze cup, one dice.


    "You go first." Snake scorpion beauty voice clear way.


    Emperor Kong was very nervous. He took a deep breath, put the dice into the copper cup, and then covered it with a few shakes.


    "Boss mu, I''m a third grade Banxian, but snake, scorpion and beauty are just ordinary people. Would it be too cheap for me to do so?" Asked emperor Kong.


    Mu Kangle said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s only one or two silver if you lose. As long as you are happy, you can do it."


    Kong Di asked, "well, guess something."


    "A little." Snakes and scorpions are beautiful and humane.


    Emperor Kong wanted to guess a number at random, but he thought that since he was playing, he should play seriously. The vitality of Tao style explored to the gambling table, and the dice covered by the copper Cup immediately sensed the number.


    "I guess five." Said emperor Kong, opening the bronze cup.


    The dice count appears.


    Not five, but one.


    Emperor Kong was stunned. How could it be that he clearly sensed that it was five o''clock, or did he say that the snake, scorpion, and beauty played tricks on purpose? No, that woman is just an ordinary person, not a semi immortal, not a real immortal.


    There was a loud noise around him. Emperor Kong was embarrassed. Several young people of the Kong family behind him were also embarrassed. They all turned their heads, as if they said that I didn''t know emperor Kong, and that emperor Kong had nothing to do with me.


    "Little brother, that woman is so powerful! I''ve seen her show before, and no one is her opponent. " Lin San envies that he has no capital, so he just looks at his share.


    "Ha ha, generally, if it''s me, the snake and scorpion women don''t have a chance to win." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Lin sanpai''s mouth, brother, you don''t have to win.


    It happened that the voice came into Kong Di''s ear. Kong Di looked back and saw Zhang Haoran: "friend, would you like to play with me?"


    Emperor Kong just eased the atmosphere, shared the pressure and mentioned it casually.


    However, Zhang Haoran nodded and really agreed with the invitation of emperor Kong.


    "Play, play." Zhang Haoran is relaxed.


    Kong Di looked at Mu Kangle and indicated that it was OK?


    Mu Kangle agreed.


    "Guess something later, my friend." Emperor Kong said with a smile. "I believe in my eyes. I can''t be wrong."


    Snake, scorpion and beauty shake the copper cup and cover it.


    "Guess." Snakes and scorpions are beautiful and humane.


    "Six o''clock." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Snake and scorpion beauty smile, black veil cover, no one knows snake and scorpion beauty smile is satire or disdain.


    "I guess four." Snake, scorpion and beauty open the copper cup. It''s really four o''clock.


    There was an uproar around.


    Kong Di said in a low voice, "my friend, don''t be like this. At least you should be serious."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran said, "if I lose, I will take the responsibility."


    "You said that." As if emperor Kong had a straw, he turned to several young people of the Kong family and said, "you''ve all seen it. I really want to perform."


    Continue again.


    Zhang Haoran shakes the copper cup and covers it. "I guess a little."


    It''s the snake and scorpion beauty''s turn. She guesses five.


    When the copper cup was opened, it was five o''clock again.


    Zhang Haoran gives the copper cup to the snake and scorpion beauty.


    Next round, it''s the snake and scorpion beauty who guessed right.


    In this way, the snake and scorpion beauty won four times in a row.


    There''s one last time left.


    "Brother Kong, if you lose five times, it will be five Liang silver." Mu Kangle smiles.


    Emperor Kong is embarrassed to nod his head. Five liang of silver is a small idea. He can afford it.


    "Forget it." Mu Kangle added, "these five taels of silver, do not take the shadow and the silver note, must be the trade of Fushi."


    Runes?


    Kong Di was stunned and said in secret that if he really lost, he would write down a five Liang silver bill with a Rune Stone, and Mu Kangle would take the bill and ask the Kong family for money.


    Mu Kangle is too smart. With this move, he can make a reputation for the gambling house in Shiyong town. In the future, more and more guests will visit.


    Emperor Kong was not happy when he was used. Mu Kangle deliberately asked for five liang of silver, which emperor Kong could give now. However, he asked for the exchange of Fu Shi. Did Mu Kangle ask for money from the Kong family for five liang of silver?


    What will the Kong family think when it comes out?


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran said.


    Kongdi had no choice but to endure, "you help me, I owe you a favor."


    "I''ll try to help you recover the loss."


    The last round begins.


    Zhang Haoran shakes the copper cup and covers it. Before uncovering it, Zhang Haoran says:


    "boss mu, I ask you."


    "What if I win the last game?"Mu Kangle said with a smile: "it''s a big deal. The little brother of the Kong family lost one or two silver less."


    "Boss mu, that''s not the truth." Zhang Haoran said, "emperor Kong only lost once, that is, one or two silver coins, while I lost three times. Kong Di is Kong Di and I am me. The stakes are different. "


    Mu Kangle is strange. This man is really interesting. He jumps into the fire pit and is crazy.


    "What bet do you want?" Asked Mu Kangle.


    "If you lose the last one, you kneel down and kowtow to a few brothers of the Kong family to apologize. The Kong family is one of the three elixir families. You kowtow to them to apologize, no harm." Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    Mu Kang frowned.


    There are people around, who dare to make such a request.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mu Kangle said in a deep voice: "the last one, what if you lose?"


    "At your disposal." Zhang Haoran took out a square box, which was given to him by Qin Lu at the beginning. The first layer and the second layer contained video stone and Linzhou map respectively, but the third layer was locked. Zhang Haoran has not opened it yet.


    The box was shining with brilliance. It was extraordinary. Even emperor Kong looked at it curiously.


    I don''t know who yelled: "this is the treasure of the Qin family!"


    People around take a cold breath. Good guy, this man can take out the treasure of the Qin family. Is it the Qin family?

 Chapter 607

    Mukangle didn''t feel like he was going to lose.


    Many customers in the gambling house don''t think Mu Kangle will lose.


    On the contrary, they were curious that the man who didn''t know where to come from, with the treasure of Qin family, had no idea how to bet with Mu Kangle.


    The opponent is not the general gambler, but the snake and scorpion beauty!


    "The snake and scorpion beauty has made 49 appearances in the gambling house, and has never been defeated."


    "Every time, the beauty of snake and scorpion can win easily."


    "There was another time when Wupin Banxian threatened to guess with the snake and scorpion beauty. As a result, the Wupin Banxian''s self-confidence collapsed after he lost. It was said that his cultivation was greatly damaged."


    "Guess with the snake and scorpion beauty, this boy is really brave."


    No one is optimistic about Zhang Haoran.


    Even the Kongs behind Zhang Haoran felt that the time was not good. Besides Kongdi, others even showed signs of running away secretly.


    Kong Di is sweating. He is very nervous. Mu Kangle takes a fancy to Zhang Haoran''s Qin family treasure. The question is, is Zhang Haoran really confident?


    "I''m a Sanpin Banxian, and he --" Kong Di inquired about Zhang Haoran. He didn''t see a trace of Taoist vitality, and his heart suddenly became cold. "He''s an ordinary man!"


    Play with Mao!


    Even emperor Kong wants to run.


    Lin San is still in a daze. The goods have long been distracted by Zhang Haoran''s actions.


    "Last round, please." Snake and scorpion beauty smile, pointing to the copper cup, indicating that Zhang Haoran can report a point to lift the cup.


    "What time do you guess?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "A little." Snakes and scorpions are beautiful and humane.


    "Oh, I''m not like you." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I guess there are two points on the dice, one is one and the other is five."


    Two points?


    The snake and scorpion beauty said angrily: "smelly boy! If you dare to play with me, you have to admit defeat. Don''t play with ignorance


    The gamblers around burst out laughing. There are only six points on the dice. There are two points on one side of the dice.


    Mu Kangle is secretly happy. The guy is surprised. It seems that he is an ordinary man who is lucky and has won the treasure of the Qin family. When the game is over, catch him and find out what the secret is.


    On this side, Mu Kangle was already thinking about what would happen to Zhang Haoran. On the other side, Zhang Haoran was extremely calm. He didn''t pay any attention to the words of snake and scorpion beauty and Mu Kangle''s reaction.


    "My friend, don''t be kidding. There is only one dice on one side, but no two." Emperor Kong''s voice was trembling.


    "When I say it has two points, it has two points." Zhang Haoran confidently smiles and uncovers the bronze cup. The gamblers around stretch their necks to see what happened.


    When the copper cup is opened, the dice are still. The side facing the ceiling is the real count.


    On that side, there are two points.


    One is one and the other is five.


    That''s exactly what Zhang Haoran said!


    "This -"


    there was an uproar.


    Whatever the hell, it''s OK.


    Zhang Haoran leisurely said: "boss mu, you keep your word. Kneel down and kowtow to the little brother of Kong family to apologize."


    "You''re so clever!" Mu Kangle said angrily, "come on, catch this boy!"


    Zhang Haoran pupil color a coagulation, suddenly clap table.


    "Wanton"


    this sound, accompanied by the power of Zhenyuan, makes people''s ears roar. Some gamblers even lose their hearing. They only see Zhang Haoran patting the table, opening his mouth and glaring at Mu Kangle. Mu Kangle is shocked by the power of Zhenyuan, and his whole body trembles.


    There''s only one idea.


    "This boy is not an ordinary man, he is a real fairy!"


    The nebula continent has a vast territory. Among the tens of billions of people, there are only a thousand true immortals. Even this time, there are only dozens of true immortals in Shiyong town.


    The veil of snake and scorpion beauty is shocked by Zhenyuan and comes up, showing half of its extremely ugly face. It looks like some kind of reptile, showing its teeth in horror.


    The gamblers are dumbfounded.


    Is this the true face of snake and scorpion beauty?


    "I have known for a long time that snake and scorpion beauties are not ordinary people at all, but people drink the essence and blood of fierce animals and transform it into a form of Dharma array. This is an ancient way to resist animals, which can make people have the inferior magical power of fierce animals." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Several Kong family members were stunned and looked at Zhang Haoran''s back. Their eyes were totally different. They thought they were ordinary people, but they didn''t think they were real immortals.


    Emperor Kong''s eyes were burning. He stood behind Zhang Haoran and was slightly affected by the impact of Zhenyuan. However, Emperor Kong knew what Zhenyuan meant. He thought that there was a real immortal standing in front of him who helped him. Emperor Kong rubbed his hands excitedly. It should be stated that emperor Kong did not want to gamble, but simply shook hands with Zhang Haoran.


    Lin Sanben was in a state of absence. He was shocked by Zhenyuan, but his whole life recovered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin San looked around and felt something was wrong. He looked at the snake and scorpion beauty. When he saw the miserable half of his face, Lin San said "Mama" and fell over."Mu Kangle, you and the snake and scorpion beauty open a gambling house here. That''s cheating." Zhang Haoran hummed coldly, "the beauty of snakes and scorpions is not a Banxian, nor a real immortal. Even if the ordinary Banxian doubts the identity of the beauty of snakes and scorpions, they will not say that they have taken the initiative to lift the veil of the beauty of snakes and scorpions. Of course, even if they have lifted it, the beauty of snakes and scorpions will have enough time to make half of her face intact."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice made Mu Kangle''s forehead sweat.


    The power of Zhenyuan attacks the snake and scorpion beauty, which makes it impossible for the snake and scorpion beauty to be on guard.


    The power of the true immortal, the beauty of snake and scorpion can''t resist.


    For a time, the gamblers yelled at Mu Kangle one after another, saying that Mu Kangle had cheated.


    "You''re talking blood!" Mu Kangle insisted.


    Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll ask you, do you kowtow and apologize?"


    Kongdi straightened his back, as if to say that boss Mu is coming, I''m waiting.


    Mu Kangqi gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that the good situation would be destroyed by a hidden immortal.


    "Damn it


    Mu Kangle didn''t kowtow to apologize. He seemed to have some dependence. He looked out from time to time. His eyes lit up and came!


    From outside came the sound of messy footsteps.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Someone came in. It turned out to be the official guard of Shiyong town.


    The leader is the town official he Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" He Chen said in a loud voice.


    Mu Kangle took the initiative to tell the story.


    "Oh, that''s it." He Chen light way, "snake and scorpion beauty is not a person, and snake and scorpion beauty''s opponent is an individual, gambling is not established."


    He Chen speaks for he Chen in a aboveboard way. He doesn''t care that Zhang Haoran is a real immortal. After all, he is the town official of Shiyong town. The location here is extremely special. There is an auction house every ten years. No real immortal will go wild here.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and puts the dice on the table into his palm. The dice begin to change and gradually become a bug.


    Gamblers suddenly realized that this is not dice. It turns out that it''s a fierce beast pretending to be.


    The fierce beast wanted to run, and was burned to ashes by Zhang Haoran with Qianyang flame.


    "I''m not surprised that the town officials and the gambling house are in collusion." Zhang Haoran light way, "I want Mu Kangle kneel, he must kneel, no matter who he is."


    No matter who he is, the gamblers have changed their eyes one after another. Zhenxian has a great position, but none of them dare to fight against Shiyong town official.


    "This is Shiyong town. I''m in charge." Ho Chen Road.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Mu Kangle.


    "Kneel or not?"


    "I kneel down on your head!" Mu Kangle is not afraid of any support.


    Zhang Haoran regretted that, in that case, we should cut it.


    As soon as the long sword comes out, it turns into a shadow. The sword Qi controls the scope and covers Mu Kangle''s position.


    Just for a moment, mukangle disappeared!


    "What about people?" The gamblers looked around.


    "Dead." What he said was Emperor Kong. His tone was full of surprises. Zhang Haoran was very loyal. In order to complete the agreement, he Chen, the town official, fought against him. Niu!


    "If Mu Kangle doesn''t keep his promise, I''ll give him a ride." Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept and fell on the snake and scorpion beauty, "you are the same."


    At the end of the speech, the sword Qi envelops the snake and scorpion beauty and turns it into powder.


    During the conversation, Mu Kangle and snake and scorpion all died.


    The gamblers are speechless. They are so overbearing.


    He Chen said angrily, "which immortal are you? Report your name and disobey the order of the town official. I want to arrest you!"


    Shiyong town is not an ordinary town. Ordinary town officials don''t have such courage. Shiyong town is different. There is Linzhou auction house, which is very important.


    "My name is Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan of Qingyu gate." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Zhang Fan?


    Everyone blinked. The name is a little familiar.


    Confucius said excitedly: "God, you are Zhang Fan! Zhang Fan, the disciple of Tianzhao Academy of Qingyu gate! No, no - although you have quit the Qingyu gate now, you are definitely higher than the sky and deeper than the sea in my heart. "


    In this way, Emperor Kong seems to be Zhang Haoran''s number one little fan.


    "Do you know me?" Zhang Haoran was surprised.


    "Where can I get to know you?"


    Emperor Kong was embarrassed and said:


    "I will never forget your deeds."


    "Take the first place in the Xiaobi of the nursing home with the cultivation of Sipin Banxian, compete as a Wupin Banxian in the sect competition, kill other Wupin Banxian of the nursing home, as well as Gongsun yunce, the Dharma protector of fangyayuan. You even break through the realm in the contest and become a real immortal!"


    "It''s said that you can summon Luo Wang''s precious Qi, which can only be used by real immortals practicing Qi. It''s incredible!"


    "You can alchemy, you can alchemy!"


    "Kill Zhou Jia Zhen Xian!"


    "Your unique skill, Lei Sha, I imitate your movements with my sword every day at home, but I''ve never seen what Tian Lei Zhang looks like."


    "You have become the son-in-law of the Qin family. Qin Wei is an immortal of the Qin family. He protects you from Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family in Yunzhou.""All your scenes are legends!"


    Every story of emperor Kong Haoran is known like a treasure.


    After Confucius said that, the gamblers in the gambling house could not help retreating. Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu sect, was a well-known figure in a well-informed place like Shiyong town!


    Gamblers have a feeling that Mu Kangle and snake and scorpion beauty are really unlucky. When they meet Zhang Fan, a former disciple of Qingyu sect, they have killed many real immortals.


    Lin San was silly. What do you mean, brother Zhang Fan is a real immortal?


    "What a fairy Lin San''s head roared, blank. The little brother who was negotiating with him in the alley was a real immortal.


    "Master Zhang, I heard that your Lei Sha is even better than practicing Qi, isn''t it?" Confucius was obsessed with Taoism. "Can you tell me which level is equivalent to practicing Qi? A true immortal? A true immortal in the second cave? Or


    The young people of the Kong family behind the emperor were silent.


    On the other hand, he Chen, the town official, is as cold as water. Can he make a killing move at the level of Qi training and immortal?


    It''s not the real immortals who practice Qi, but it''s the same as the real immortals who practice Qi. In Linzhou, there are only 14 real immortals who practice Qi.


    Facing the enthusiastic question of emperor Kong, Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "Lei Sha."


    "I can kill one true immortal, two true immortal is not my opponent, three true immortal is equal to me."

 Chapter 608

    Mu Kangle, die.


    Snake, scorpion, beauty, death.


    In front of he Chen, the town official of Shiyong Town, he Chen''s face is extremely black.


    Zhang Haoran''s action, he Chen has no light on his face!


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran did not look at he Chen, turned and left.


    He Chen can''t bear it. Zhang Haoran dares to kill Mu Kangle and snake and scorpion beauty in front of him here, and doesn''t give he Chen any face. If he Chen forces Zhang Haoran to stay now, maybe Zhang Haoran will kill him.


    Face is important, but life is lost, no matter how big face is useless.


    Kong Di and other five young people of the Kong family followed Zhang Haoran and walked away, just like a few little followers.


    Lin San wakes up. No matter what happens, let''s run with him first!


    Leave the gambling house.


    Kong Di said, "Master Zhang, follow me."


    Then Confucius went to an inn room.


    In the house.


    "Master Zhang, thank you for helping me today. Without you, Mu Kangle will surely seize the opportunity to kill me." Emperor Kong was afraid when he thought about it. Did Mu Kangle really ask for money from the Kong family or five liang of silver? How shameful is it?


    Emperor Kong could not defend himself. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    With that, Emperor Kong himself brought a cup of tea to Zhang Haoran.


    "Little things." Zhang Haoran said: "the Kong family is one of the three alchemy families in Xingyun continent. How did they come here?"


    Confucius did not expect Zhang Haoran to ask this question suddenly, which was quite unexpected.


    "Master Zhang, some of the descendants of the Confucius family have heard about the grand event of Linzhou auction house before, so we come here to have a look today." Confucius explained.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Haoran put down his tea cup and said, "tell me, what do you want from the mysterious seller of Lingzhu Tianzhu?"


    Zhang Haoran asked casually that these young people of the Confucius family had a strong flavor of Lingzhu Tianzhu, indicating that these people might have a lot to do with the mysterious seller.


    If these young people of the Confucius family don''t know what a magic pearl is, Zhang Haoran will be able to help them.


    "Master Zhang, you asked about it?"


    Emperor Kong took out a seal script and opened it. A green plant appeared on the blank page.


    From the appearance, this is a very common bamboo. However, on the surface of the bamboo, there are many strange patterns. What''s more surprising is that this plant can breathe like human beings, and its size has obvious changes.


    Bamboo will sleep.


    "It''s the Pearl of heaven." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. These people are definitely related to the mysterious seller of Lingzhu Tianzhu.


    "Brother, congratulations on finding Lingzhu Tianzhu." Lin San echoed.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I need a magic bead. Let''s make a price."


    Several young people of the Confucius family hesitated. Emperor Kong said, "Master Zhang, the Pearl of heaven is priceless."


    Priceless?


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised. This is a treasure of Penglai fairyland. It must be priceless in Luowang kingdom. However, he thought that brother Kun mentioned that the seller of Lingzhu Tianzhu had a mysterious request.


    As for what it was, brother Kun didn''t tell Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, you can''t buy the magic pearl Tianzhu." Confucius said regretfully, "frankly speaking, I hope master Zhang can get the Lingzhu Tianzhu. Unfortunately, the Lingzhu Tianzhu has been sent to the auction house and will be auctioned tomorrow night. The auction rules are very special. I won''t trade according to the price. I just need to tell the origin of Lingzhu Tianzhu."


    Tell me the origin of Lingzhu Tianzhu?


    So simple?


    Zhang Haoran laughs. The mysterious seller should be a member of the Kong family. It''s interesting.


    "I will get the Pearl of heaven." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang, do you know the origin of Lingzhu Tianzhu?" Asked emperor Kong in a low voice.


    "Of course I do." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    The young people of the Confucius family were shocked.


    "If I had known that, brother Kong and Zhejiang would not have auctioned Lingzhu Tianzhu." Emperor Kong was very sorry, "if master Zhang could tell brother Kong zhe about the origin of Lingzhu Tianzhu, I think it is in Master Zhang''s hands now."


    Zhang Haoran responded calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll follow the rules of the auction house. It''s the same for Tianzhu to get the Pearl tomorrow night."


    Kong Di was relieved. Master Zhang, don''t be angry.


    "Master Zhang, wait a moment. I''ll call brother Kong Zhe to come here." Emperor Kong pinched the seal script, and soon someone rushed to the scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Before he arrived, the voice came first. A middle-aged man broke into the house. He was cold faced and angry. He thought that emperor Kong was in trouble, so he arrived quickly.


    Lin San screamed and ran away.


    The middle-aged man is Kong Zhe. He looks at Kong Di and others intact, and then looks at Lin San''s back. His eyes are full of doubts. What is Kong Di doing? Call me if you don''t have to."Brother Kong Zhe, let me explain to you."


    At present, Emperor Kong told Kong zhe how he and Zhang Haoran met in the gambling house.


    "Hum, I told you not to go into the gambling house. I went to Shiyong town of Linzhou to auction Lingzhu Tianzhu. If you hadn''t begged for thousands of times, where would I have brought you?" Kong Zhe''s voice concealed his anger.


    "However -"


    Kong zhe looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Fan, a famous disciple of Qingyu sect in Yunzhou, is like a thunderbolt. He killed his disciples, killed the Dharma protector and killed the head of the Zhou family. His first move is killing. Kong zhe once wanted to see Zhang Fan and what he looked like.


    Now, Kong zhe has seen it.


    "Master Zhang." Kong zhe said faintly, "do you know the origin of Lingzhu Tianzhu?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not the auction time yet." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Kong zhe was not happy and said: "Master Zhang, you are afraid that after you say the answer, I will not give you Tianzhu. You and I are both real immortals. There is still some basic trust. "


    "I''ll see you tomorrow night. The Pearl of heaven is destined to be mine." Zhang Haoran left.


    Kong Zhe and Emperor Kong were left in the room.


    "Big brother?"


    "Well?"


    Kong Di said in a low voice: "don''t you ask Master Zhang to stay?"


    "No use." Kong zhe replied, "Lingzhu Tianzhu has been sent to the auction house. I can''t take it out. I can only get it through the rules of the auction house. However, Emperor Kong, Master Zhang, you''d better not touch it. This man is suffering from enemies from both sides. The situation is extremely bad."


    "It''s nothing. He''s Master Zhang." Emperor Kong excitedly said, "when Master Zhang tells us the background of Lingzhu Tianzhu, it will be a great help for our Kong family. At that time, our Kong family will spare no effort to protect Master Zhang. Although we are one of the three alchemy families, we are --"


    Kong zhe glared: "if you say less, you will die. Let''s talk about the future when Master Zhang tells us the background of Lingzhu Tianzhu. ¡±


    "yes." Confucius replied.


    Time flies.


    At night, the streets and alleys of Shiyong town are lit up by the Ming Guang mantra. The whole Shiyong town is ablaze with lights, and people come in an endless stream. They all go to the battlefield of Shiyong town.


    This arena is specially prepared for auction houses. It has a huge area and can accommodate ten thousand people. It is surrounded by intermediate array to protect it from the wind and the sun.


    Zhang Haoran was standing on the battlefield. Above him, there were many Banxian standing in the air. These Banxian were not interested in standing with ordinary people. They were stable and comfortable in the air.


    At the moment, in the official yamen of Shiyong town.


    The gate is closed, and the official yamen welcomes distinguished guests.


    "Master Tang!"


    He Chen said in a deep voice: "that Zhang Fan killed people on the spot in our Shiyong town. Mu Kangle, the owner of gambling house, and snake and scorpion beauty were all killed. He didn''t pay attention to our town officials! Even if he is an ordinary immortal, I''ve reported this to the Xingyun Dynasty. There''s news from there. Let me deal with it. Master Tang, just let it go! "


    He Chen''s master Tang is from the Tang family, one of the alchemy families. His name is Tang Bicheng.


    "My brother was killed by Zhang Fan in the Qin mausoleum." Tang Bicheng said faintly, "don''t worry, Master Zhang will die in the auction house today."


    "Master Tang, according to the information I got, the unique skill that Zhang Fan is good at is Lei Sha, which is comparable to that of San Dong Zhen Xian." He Chen specially said.


    Tang Bicheng is a true immortal.


    "Oh." Tang Bicheng glanced at he Chen and made his scalp numb. "He said that if he could open with three true immortals, would you believe it? He said he could kill me? And you believe it? "


    He Chen shook his head.


    Tang Bicheng said coldly: "once in Qingyu gate of Yunzhou, Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, wanted to kill Zhang Fan on the spot. But Zhang Fan was so tired that he couldn''t beat even one cave of real immortal, and boasted that he was equal to three cave of real immortal? If it wasn''t for Qin Wei, a real Qi practicing immortal of the Qin family, who took Zhang Fan away in the name of Qin''s son-in-law, do you think Zhang Fan would live to this day? "


    He Chen quickly said: "yes, yes! Master Tang is right. I am confused by Zhang Fan. That Zhang Fan is really damned. Only master Tang can kill him. "


    Tang Bicheng turned and left.


    The auction house in Shiyong town only stands for the common people. The distinguished guests from the powerful families are not treated like this. They sit in the specially built houses on the auction house.


    Xi Mingshi, the head of the Xi family branch, and Xue Youyan, the Royal son-in-law, made an appointment to gather here.


    "After 20 years of waiting, we finally got to Linzhou auction house." Xi Mingshi said with a smile, "You Yan, I envy you very much. What treasure does the royal family have? Look at me, but I''m here to buy a baby. "


    Xue Youyan shook his head: "no matter how many treasures the royal family has, it has nothing to do with me. You and I are all real immortals. Where can we see these things, unless they are medium level heaven and earth miracles or powerful magic weapons. Of course, it''s better to have rare magic weapons."


    Mentioning the rare magic weapon, Xi Mingshi sighed: "it''s said that Xie Di''s rare magic weapon, the rainbow hook, was robbed by Zhang Fan. Frankly speaking, it''s the first time I''ve seen the rare magic weapon.""Ha ha, Zhang Fan? Coincidentally, I got the news that Zhang Fan was in Shiyong town. "


    Xue Youyan''s words make Xi Mingshi sit like a needle.


    In Xi Mingshi''s mind, Zhang Haoran is already the number one God of plague. How can he come to Shiyong town.

 Chapter 609

    Is Zhang Fan in Shiyong town?


    Xi Mingshi panicked when he got the news.


    "Don''t worry. As far as I know, the purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming to Shiyong town is to participate in the auction. I''m also curious. What will this person be interested in at the auction?" Xue has words.


    Xi Mingshi was relieved. He thought Zhang Haoran appeared in Shiyong town to get him into trouble.


    "It is said that Zhang Fan''s reputation has spread recently. In the five states and thirty counties of the Xingyun Dynasty, Zhang Fan''s name has spread in many places. I know that there is a disciple from the Qingyu sect, who is a prodigy of the time. His growth and development are extremely strange. I asked the Xi family to study it, but I found nothing. I don''t even know what his real purpose is."


    Xi Mingshi''s tone is complicated.


    It''s difficult to cultivate immortals. The ultimate goal of practitioners is to make their own strength stronger and gain a longer life. Xi Mingshi thinks that it''s reasonable to say that a genius like Zhang Haoran, who has made such rapid progress, should have chosen a place where no one is going to shut up for a long time. No one can see him. He can do whatever he wants after he leaves.


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t shut up. Instead, he made a great reputation.


    "Zhang Fan is not stupid. If he doesn''t shut up, what''s his purpose?" Xi Mingshi said to himself, "now he has many enemies, such as the Zhou family in Yunzhou, the Qin family, the royal family in Xingyun, the ran family, the Xi family, the Tang family, and the mysterious force offering a reward on the list of heavenly orders. Zhang Fan even dares to appear in Shiyong town. I always feel that for some special reason, he can''t choose to shut up, but is like --"< All of a sudden, Xi Mingshi has an idea.


    Zhang Fan may be in a hurry for something!


    When Xue Youyan is said by Xi Mingshi, he also has similar ideas with Xi Mingshi.


    "Zhang Fan is not afraid of death. If I had chosen a place where there is no one to shut up, it would take a long time to find out the location of Zhang Fan''s closure. Maybe as you said, Zhang Fan didn''t shut up for some purpose, and he was in a hurry." Xue Youyan said, "however, you just said that Zhang Fan has so many enemies. It sounds like a lot. Some of them can''t be regarded as the real enemies who threaten Zhang Fan."


    "How do you say that?"


    Xue Youyan replied:


    "it''s normal for Zhou Jian and Zhou Sheng to hate Zhang Fan, but the question is, if Zhang Fan is in Linzhou, can his Zhou family kill people on Linzhou''s territory? Let''s not forget that Zhou Jian and Zhou Sheng are good, and the Zhou family has not hurt their bones and muscles. Zhou Sheng will not do anything to kill people in Linzhou. "


    "The relationship between the Qin family and Zhang Fan is complicated. It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Fan is bad for the face of the Qin family. The Qin family has already done it, but the Qin family doesn''t. You think it''s Qin Wei who let Zhang Fan escape Zhou Sheng''s pursuit in the name of Qin''s son-in-law. It''s Qin''s own people who say it, not Zhang Fan himself. If the Qin family kills Zhang Fan for this reason, how can they tell the world? Now the Qin family is more and more stable. Unless something big happens, the Qin family will have to kill Zhang Fan. "


    "Besides the Tang family, master Tang was killed by Zhang Fan in the plain outside Xikou town. Up to now, no one knows the real reason, unless we catch Zhang Fan and ask for the truth. As far as I know, the Tang family''s Qi training is really immortal, and the Tang will succeed. They have arrived at Shiyong town! That Tang Bicheng is a true immortal. Like Zhou Sheng, he has a heavy heart to kill. "


    "Zhou Sheng was also a true immortal when the Qingyu sect was in big competition. He couldn''t fight back Zhang Fan''s oppression. If Qin Wei hadn''t appeared, Zhang Fan would have been killed by Zhou Sheng. Now a cave of Zhenxian soup is coming, and Zhang Fan''s future is endless. "


    "As for you Xi family, the result of the mineral resources in Qipanshan is not what you Xi family said, but what the behind the scenes forces who sent out the list of heavenly orders to offer rewards said. I feel that the behind the scenes strength seems to be in a wait-and-see state. It seems that Zhang Fan''s strength has interested that behind the scenes strength."


    Xue Youyan talked about the relationship between Zhang Haoran and his enemies. Xi Mingshi woke up. Yes, it seems that Zhang Haoran has many enemies, but in fact, those so-called enemies can''t fight Zhang Haoran because of other reasons, or they don''t fight immediately because of special reasons, or the relationship is too complicated and they don''t fight at all.


    "What about the royal family?" Xi Mingshi asked cautiously, "Zhang Fan is carrying the name of the Qin family''s son-in-law. It must be hard for Xingyun royal family. According to the style of Xingyun royal family -"


    what Xi Mingshi said now has violated the bottom line. There are rules between real immortals and they talk about state affairs in vain. Xi Mingshi relies on Xue Youyan''s good relationship with him to ask.


    "I know what you mean." Xue Youyan said boldly, "according to the character of Xingyun royal family, he has already sent someone to kill Zhang Fan secretly. Where can we give him the chance to wander around, right?"


    Xi Mingshi nodded.


    "Originally, the royal family of Xingyun thought so, and even sent out the real immortal to practice Qi to kill Zhang Fan directly." Xue Youdao said, "but since Zhang Fan summoned Leisha, Xingyun royal family doesn''t have this idea for the time being."


    Xi Mingshi''s heart moved and he thought of Xue Youyan''s background. One of Xue Youyan''s masters was able to get in and out of a purple mansion. Because of this, Xue Youyan became the Royal son-in-law.Like Xue Youyan, Zhang Fan has a very mysterious background.


    "Zhang Fan''s move of Lei Sha contains Luo Wang''s Baoqi. It''s the first time that I''ve seen an ordinary real immortal stir Luo Wang''s Baoqi since my practice. But Zhang Fan is not a real immortal practicing Qi, which means that there must be a big secret in Zhang Fan. Do you mean to cultivate Zhang Fan? Take it in? "


    Xi Mingshi was shocked by this idea and soon regained his peace. Not surprisingly, the royal family of Xingyun was interested in Zhang Fan''s Leisha, just like the royal family of Xingyun was interested in the immortal food of the Qin family and the real immortal land of Zifu that master Xue Youyan met.


    If you can make the nebula royal family interested, the nebula royal family will certainly cooperate with you.


    "That''s right." Xue Youdao said, "the royal family really has such an idea, but whether the secret of Zhang Fan is worth the royal family''s treatment depends on Zhang Fan''s own nature. If Zhang Fan dies under the pursuit of his enemies, he will die. If he survives, it proves that Zhang Fan is more and more important to the royal family."


    Xi Mingshi suddenly realized.


    It''s hard to predict the fate of the people. Zhang Fan made a great impact on qingyumen and the Zhou family in Yunzhou. The world said that the royal family regarded Zhang Fan as an eyesore and wanted to kill him.


    But what about the truth?


    But the royal family secretly watched Zhang Fan''s potential and gave him room and opportunity to grow up.


    "I thought Zhang Fan didn''t have a backer. Unexpectedly, the royal family is his biggest backer." Xi Mingshi sighed, "it seems that Zhang Fan''s future is just around the corner."


    Xue Youyan shook his head unexpectedly, "Qin Xi is here."


    Outside, a young man in black, with a serious face, pushed the door in.


    "Qin Xi!" Xue Youyan welcomed him personally.


    When Xi Mingshi looked at the young man, he immediately remembered the name that set off a storm in his memory, "Qin Xi, 40 years old, the Qi of the Qin family is really immortal! The voice is the cultivation of immortals, known as the second most potential young talent of the Qin family! "


    Qin Xi smiles a little and accepts Xi Mingshi''s praise. As a true immortal, he has nearly 800 years of Yang life, but now he is only 40 years old. Xi Mingshi says it''s the same whether he is young or middle-aged.


    "Sit down, please." Qin Xi took a seat. "Zhang Fan invaded the Qin mausoleum and killed the Tang family. The Qin family sent me here to arrest Zhang Fan and interrogate him."


    Xi Mingshi understood: "I''ve met Zhang Fan. I''m afraid he won''t be easily impressed by his character."


    Qin Xi laughed, "then kill him, take his tudan back to the Qin family, resurrect him and interrogate him again."


    Qin Xi has a natural free and easy feeling when he talks. They all say that the experts are cold and arrogant, but Qin Xi gives people a warm feeling.


    Xi Mingshi admired him very much. It is said that there are seven Qi practicing immortals in the Qin family. The family leaders Qin Xu, Qin Wei and Qin long are Qi practicing immortals.


    There are four others, Qin long and Qin Wei.


    Xue Youdao said: "Qin Xi, I remember your relationship with Qin Wei -"


    Qin Xi shook his head: "Qin Wei is sorry for the Qin family. I will not follow him any more. In the future, I will wholeheartedly support elder brother Qin long."


    Xue Youyan takes a cool breath, and the Qin family changes. After Qin Xu''s decentralization, Qin long will definitely control the Qin family in the future.


    The three chatted for a while. Qin Xi talked carefully, which made Xue Youyan and Xi Mingshi very comfortable. They also admired the Qin family for being able to teach such excellent disciples.


    "What?" Xue Youyan was surprised and said, "Qin Lu and Tang Bicheng are also here?"


    Qin Xi nodded: "Tang Bicheng and I are both real immortals practicing Qi, but he is a real immortal in one cave, and I am a real immortal in two caves. As for the reason why Qin Lu came, the owner wants Qin Lu to see the moment when Zhang Fan is arrested, which is an account to the royal family and the Qin family."


    There are more and more people in Shiyong town.


    All kinds of dazzling incantations in the sky shine on the night sky and cover the battlefield like the day.


    Under the leadership of Lin San, Zhang Haoran went to the registration office of the auction house and submitted the Rune Stone given to him by Qin Jishuang. After the registration office confirmed the information of the Rune Stone, it agreed that Zhang Haoran would participate in the auction.


    "Master Zhang, those rich and famous people, they have a small room, we can only sit on this bench, you don''t mind." Lin San explained that he was afraid that Zhang Haoran was upset.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lin San was relieved that Zhang Haoran was so famous but approachable.


    Kong Zhe and Kong Di were sitting in the back row of Zhang Haoran.


    There are more and more people.


    Soon, the auction house began.


    Ordinary treasure, gold and silver jewelry.


    It''s a rare collection.


    These are popular with ordinary people.


    It''s going to be tomorrow''s final auction of magic weapons and pills.


    "Zhang Fan, Lingzhu Tianzhu won''t be auctioned until tomorrow night. It''s unreasonable for you to come here now." Kong Zhe''s voice came from the rear.


    Zhang Haoran did not turn his head back and said faintly, "do you have money?"


    "Yes." Kong zhe subconsciously said that he came from an alchemy family and was a second-class alchemy master. How could he lack such worldly things as money."That''s good. When I see something later, you can buy it for me." Zhang Haoran said.


    Kong zhe frowned and wanted to refute. He thought that Zhang Haoran might know the background of Lingzhu Tianzhu. He stifled his words and snorted. He agreed to Zhang Haoran''s request.

 Chapter 610

    The person in charge of the auction is yuan Kai.


    There is a steady stream of guests and a lot of rich people.


    Gold, silver and jewelry are the favorite of ordinary people.


    However, the transaction price of these treasures is mostly several thousand taels, and the most expensive one is just over ten thousand taels.


    "Next, we will auction the largest shop in Longan County, Linzhou. The shop is called Mingtai shop, and the starting price is 50 million Liang!"


    The price of Mingtai business square was the highest in the evening.


    Lin San noticed that Zhang Haoran''s reaction had changed, and immediately said:


    "Master Zhang, this Mingtai shop is the largest shop in Linzhou, which sells clothes and daily necessities. Businessmen in other five counties of Linzhou often buy goods from Mingtai shop. As for the reason why Mingtai shop is sold, it is said that the boss is good at practice and is not interested in business, so he sold the shop. ¡±


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I know this Mingtai business square."


    Then he turned his head and scanned his eyes


    Kong Zhe''s face changed: "this is 50 million Liang!"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "what''s 50 million taels? A medium and inferior Tiandi Lingbao has sold 60 million taels here. Do you really think I haven''t done any investigation here? It''s just a shop. Don''t say the Kong family can''t afford it. It''s a joke for others. "


    Kong zhe was agitated and said, "how can the Kong family not afford it?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know what the purpose of selling Lingzhu Tianzhu is. The Kong family probably knows something about Lingzhu Tianzhu, but they don''t know much about it. So I want to see who is more familiar with Lingzhu Tianzhu than you by auction. To tell you the truth, I know what the Kong family doesn''t know about Lingzhu Tianzhu I know what I know. "


    Kong Di said in a low voice: "brother Kong Zhe, buy it quickly. I''m sure Master Zhang knows."


    "Don''t cut in!" Kong zhe stares at Kong Di. What kind of chaos is there at this time.


    At this time, a bid of 51 million taels was offered to his daughter-in-law by a wealthy family.


    Soon someone followed the price of 52 million taels, which was bought by a family of monks for their descendants who had no talent for cultivation.


    "Not yet?" Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    Kong and Zhejiang are about to export.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran changed his words and said, "don''t waste time with them. Buy 70 million Liang."


    Seventy million taels!


    Kong Zhe''s eyes are almost staring out. Zhang Fan''s big mouth is not ambiguous. It''s from 50 million to 70 million. Unless it''s buying pills and magic weapons, who will pay this price.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Kong Zhe, when you sent Lingzhu Tianzhu to the auction house, you wrote down the information about Lingzhu Tianzhu on the seal script. The right person can get it. I''m not satisfied with you now. I can get Lingzhu Tianzhu with less answers, and you will suffer a big loss?"


    "No one on this planet knows more about Lingzhu Tianzhu than I do."


    Zhang Haoran''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about a very common thing, which made Kong and zhe not help looking sideways.


    Kong zhe gritted his teeth.


    Bid!


    According to Zhang Haoran, Kong and Zhejiang directly raised the price to 70 million yuan, but the competitors were in an uproar. Who raised the price so high.


    At this price, you can easily buy the medium and low-grade Tiandi Lingbao.


    No one competes with Kong and Zhejiang.


    When Yuan Kai got the news, he yelled: "someone has bid 70 million Liang for Mingtai business square! Congratulations


    The applause is unceasing, but Kong Zhe''s face is gloomy, feeling put together by Zhang Haoran.


    "I bought Mingtai business square to give it to someone." Zhang Haoran remembered his promise to Zhao lingling that he wanted to buy the best and largest shop for Zhao Lingling, which had the most beautiful clothes. This time, he finally fulfilled his promise to Zhao Lingling.


    This girl, together with other surviving villagers in Guanhe village, was taken to the Qin family. Although the Qin family was turbulent, Zhao Lingling and others should not be punished by the Qin family.


    "If the Qin family is crazy and starts to attack Zhao Lingling and the villagers," Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality and immediately returned to normal.


    The next auction, no baby can compare with Mingtai business square.


    At this time, there was a sound explosion in the night sky, and the light flashed away. Above the battlefield, a man stood up with his sleeve brushing and inspected the bottom, his face full of murderous intent and anger.


    "Zhang Fan, come out!"


    With a roar of anger, the man carries the power of Zhenyuan to attack downward. After meeting the intermediate array outside the auction house, he sends out a water pattern visible to human eyes.


    People were shocked, and someone identified the person.


    "What a fairy


    "It''s a good way to practice Qi."


    "Does Tang Bicheng want to kill Zhang Fan?"


    "It''s Zhang Fan who''s been in Yunzhou?"


    "Something happened. It''s said that Zhang Fan killed Tang Bicheng''s younger brother in Xikou town of Changjin Prefecture. I think Tang Bicheng is here for revenge."


    "Zhang Fan in our crowd?""During the day, I saw with my own eyes that Zhang Fan killed Mu Kangle and snake and scorpion beauty in the gambling house, and in front of the town official he Chen."


    News broke out frequently, and soon everyone understood what had happened. Most of the people who watched good plays were Zhang Fan, an ordinary real immortal, while Tang Bicheng was the only real immortal who practiced Qi in the Tang family.


    Generally speaking, such as the alchemy family and the Qi refining family, there are very few real immortals in this family. They have to study the way of alchemy and Qi refining, and also have to understand the transformation of Wang Luo''s Baoqi into real immortals. Not everyone can master the skill of two heads advancing together.


    Therefore, Tang Bicheng, as the only true immortal of Qi practice in the Tang family, was extremely treated by the Tang family. The death of master Tang became Tang Bicheng''s demon.


    Tang Bicheng came here to kill Zhang Fan!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xi smiles a little. It turns out that it''s a true immortal soup.


    "Zhang Fan, I''ll call you the soup above." Kong zhe pointed to the sky, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to get it."


    In Kong Zhe''s heart, he only expected Zhang Haoran to understand the spirit pearl Tianzhu, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to really understand it.


    Therefore, even if Kong and Zhejiang spend 70 million Liang to buy Mingtai Shangfang, even if Zhang Haoran has an accident, Kong and Zhejiang will not be able to sell it again and lose some money. Kong and Zhejiang don''t care.


    "The Qi practice of the Tang family is really immortal. Looking at it, it should be a true immortal." Zhang Haoran suddenly stamped his feet, and his whole body bounced into the air, in opposition to Tang Bi.


    Fu Zhuan lights up the night sky and reflects the figures of Zhang Haoran and Tang Bicheng clearly.


    Someone took out the video stone and recorded the precious picture.


    "Zhang Fan, you killed my younger brother outside Xikou town and angered the Tang family. You are to blame for being killed by me today." Tang Bicheng said in a deep voice.


    "You people of the Tang family went to the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty to steal things. I found out that I helped the Qin family get rid of the harm. It''s a good thing. The royal family and the Qin family should be commended for my behavior." Zhang Haoran did not take Tang Bicheng''s remarks to heart at all.


    That master Tang died when he died. Apologize? It doesn''t exist.


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Bicheng glared at Zhang Haoran and suddenly appeared beside him.


    "The first form of Tianmo Bayin, the dragon form!"


    In Tang Bicheng''s face, the virtual shadow of the giant dragon appears. The power of the whole body is like boiling water and turns into puffs of smoke, which makes the virtual shadow of the giant dragon more and more domineering.


    This giant dragon shadow has a very strong magic effect. It is produced by practicing Qi and real immortals. Ordinary real immortals can''t resist it at all, because this giant dragon shadow contains powerful Luo Wang''s precious Qi!


    This is what Tang Bicheng is good at.


    "Drink!" Tang Bicheng screamed, and the dragon on his face turned into a real shadow, facing Zhang Haoran.


    Roar, dull broken voice resounded through people''s ears.


    Tang Bicheng punches, Luo Wangbao gasifies into a shadow, and then rushes to Zhang Haoran''s head. If Zhang Haoran is not on guard, he will definitely be hit in the head by this blow.


    But Zhang Haoran was unprepared. Before Tang Bicheng''s attack, Zhang Haoran''s head turned to the right and passed Tang Bicheng''s shadow.


    Tang Bicheng''s inevitable move was easily resolved by Zhang Haoran.


    "No way! You can''t resist the magic array effect of the first form of Tianmo Bayin and the dragon form! " Tang Bicheng was shocked. Zhang Haoran was an ordinary immortal. There was no reason to stop this move.


    But see Zhang Haoran shook his head: "waste, hide your move is not simple?"


    This sound is very clear, not to mention the people in the battlefield, people in Shiyong town have heard it.


    It''s really simple, because Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes make Tang Bicheng''s Tianmo Bayin have no influence on him.


    "If you are a true immortal in two caves, you may not be able to resist the Yin and Yang eyes, but if you are a true immortal in one cave, that is to say, you just use Luo Wang Bao Qi. You are not qualified to be crazy in front of me." Zhang Haoran''s words made Tang Bicheng crazy.


    "The second form of heaven devil chanting, extremely ghost!"


    Behind Tang Bicheng, there is a huge black statue, which is lifelike, just like a ghost in this world. Ten arms are waving in a chain, which will arouse the power of Zhenyuan.


    "Boom!"


    This sound, accompanied by the powerful Luo Wang Baoqi, the power of Zhenyuan turns into a black torrent, and rushes to Zhang Haoran''s head.


    This move is too fast. Ordinary real immortals are so close that they have no way to deal with it.


    Tang Bicheng thinks it''s very easy to kill Zhang Haoran. He guesses that Zhang Haoran''s unique skill, Lei Sha, must be limited in use. That''s why he dares to attack so boldly. In particular, this move is extremely dangerous. Tang Bicheng is confident that Zhang Haoran will not be able to resist even if he finds it in advance.


    Because the second form of Tianmo Bayin is much stronger than the first one in terms of power, speed and momentum.


    "Every type of Tang Bicheng''s Tianmo Bayin has a strong magic effect." Zhang Haoran''s eyes twinkle. In Tang Bicheng''s magic, Luo Wang''s Baoqi and Zhenyuan''s power are mixed together to form a black torrent that is extremely powerful. If it was before, Zhang Haoran would definitely dodge in advance to avoid confrontation with Tang Bicheng.But now.


    Zhang Haoran changed his mind.


    Instead of using the Leisha, he pulled out a chain.


    "Wow."


    Zhang Haoran, holding the rainbow hook in his hand, suddenly pulled it out and smashed the second type of extreme ghost.


    A move to defeat the enemy, Tang Bicheng again miscalculated!

 Chapter 611

    The night sky is bright. After the appearance of the rainbow hook, there is a scarlet light on it, just like the devil drinking blood, which makes many guests in Shiyong town retreat.


    "That magic weapon is not simple!"


    "That''s the rainbow hook! It''s said that Zhang Fan killed a real immortal in Qipan mountain. It''s a rare magic weapon he snatched! "


    "Rare magic weapon?"


    Many of the people present were Banxian and Zhenxian. When they heard the four words "rare magic weapon", their eyes were straight, envious and envious. They wanted to see through Zhang Haoran.


    Rare magic weapons are suitable for the use of real immortals. Ordinary real immortals can hardly play the role of rare magic weapons, but Zhang Haoran can control them freely.


    Looking at the battle above, Kong zhe said to himself, "it''s said that Zhang Fan knows the power of yin and Yang and is also a true immortal. If you use the power of yin and Yang together with the power of Zhenyuan, you can control rare magic weapons."


    Since ancient times, ordinary real immortals who can control rare magic weapons have the power of yin and Yang. To Kong Zhe''s surprise, the curling rainbow hook is extremely free in Zhang Haoran''s hands. Like the exquisite magic weapons, Zhang Haoran is at his disposal. Zhang Haoran''s proficiency is unexpected.


    The rainbow hook destroys Tang Bicheng''s killing move "Jigui", and then the chain runs away, trapping Tang Bicheng.


    Tang Bicheng uses Shuining Jie again and disappears in an instant to avoid the pursuit of the rainbow hook.


    Zhang Haoran takes back the rainbow hook and stops.


    "It''s not easy to practice Qi in the alchemy family." Zhang Haoran light way, "soup also to me, soup will become, today I temporarily spare your life, I hope you good for yourself."


    In Shiyong Town, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to kill Lianqi Zhenxian Tang Bicheng on the spot. On the one hand, he was a member of the Tang family. The contradiction between Zhang Haoran and the Tang family was just because of master Tang. Master Tang, as an ordinary Zhenxian and a second-class alchemy master, died when he died, which was not worth fighting with the Tang family.


    On the other hand, Lingzhu Tianzhu can''t be auctioned until tomorrow night. At this juncture, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to be too high-profile. He wants to be high-profile until Lingzhu Tianzhu arrives.


    In case that Zhang Haoran gets a magic pearl Tianzhu because he killed Tang Bicheng, it will not be worth the loss.


    Tang Bicheng did not give in, and his intention to kill became more and more arrogant.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Tang Bicheng, you asked for it!


    "Yuankai, as a guest of the auction house, Tang Bicheng obstructs me from participating in the auction. No one is in charge of such a big auction house?" Zhang Haoran looks at Yuan Kai, the person in charge.


    Yuan Kai is embarrassed. In a few words, Tang Bicheng is an immortal who practices Qi and shakes his feet. As long as Tang Bicheng doesn''t rob the treasure of the auction house, the auction house won''t intervene in personal grievances.


    "If I kill Tang Bicheng, it won''t affect my participation in the auction."


    "No impact." Yuan Kai said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll be in Shiyong town tonight. I''ll kill the Qi practicing immortal soup of Tang family


    Zhang Haoran''s roar made everyone in the town listen to it clearly.


    Kill and practice Qi?


    What a big tone!


    There are more than ten real immortals in Linzhou. No real immortal has been killed for so many years. One of them is in a high position, and he is also a first-class role in the top families. No one will easily provoke him.


    Today, there is such an ordinary immortal who does not know the height of heaven and earth. He said that he would kill Tang Bicheng?


    Zhang Haoran got yuan Kai''s promise, and he was no longer worried. Since Tang Bicheng was determined to die, he would not give Tang Bicheng a chance.


    "Lei Sha!"


    Zhang Haoran used the first style of Luosha on the spot.


    With a loud bang, the sky thunder rolled down. The blue calendar thunder roared down and hit Zhang Haoran. The thunder contained the powerful treasure of Luo Wang.


    Zhang Haoran raised his head, and a sword came out of his fingertips, forming a long sword.


    The thunder falls on the sword, which instantly makes the sword extremely dazzling, and the dazzling light illuminates the battlefield.


    This moment is like day, very shocking!


    On the spot, Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan saw Lei Sha''s move. Rao Shi said goodbye, but they still felt shocked. What kind of magic power is it? How did Zhang Haoran learn it?


    Qin Xi, the immortal of the Qin family''s Qi training, has a twinkling of excitement on his face and a strong fighting spirit in his heart. He is waiting to see how strong Zhang Haoran''s move is!


    Kong Zhe, the ordinary immortal of the Kong family, was attracted by the thunder. Other Kong brothers opened their eyes and didn''t miss anything.


    He Chen, the town official of Shiyong Town, looks very white. Zhang Haoran''s move of Lei Sha, which contains the power of Luo Wang''s treasure Qi, makes he Chen shudder!


    "Poop."


    The ordinary people who watched the battle on the battlefield could not help kneeling down and looking devoutly under the aftereffect of Luo Wang''s treasure.


    In the world of King Luo, the strong are respected, and people respect the peerless strong.


    Although Zhang Haoran is not a super strong man, his move, the sword meaning of void condensing sword formula, combined with the treasure Qi of King Luo, has the invincible potential in the world.


    So people admire and worship!The head of the sword pointed at he Chen.


    "Master Zhang, spare your life!" He Chen was pointed by Zhang Haoran, and his heart collapsed on the spot. He was so scared that he kept kowtowing and sparing his life.


    "To kill you? Waste. "


    Zhang Haoran sweeps his sword and splits it out of thin air. A torrent of sword Qi rushes out from the head of the sword. The target is not he Chen, but Tang Bicheng.


    "Bad!" Tang Bicheng uses the water coagulation boundary.


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran sneered. When Tang Bicheng disappeared, Zhang Haoran seemed to have known the position of Tang Bicheng. The sword spirit torrent just turned a corner in the air.


    "Poof."


    People only listen to a dull sound, blood spills in the air!


    In the bleeding place, a man was pierced by a sword, bowed, and his strength was scattered by the power of the sword.


    "No way." Tang Bicheng still has consciousness. He feels that his spirit is being crazily pulled and is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "I can''t die."


    "You can''t die!"


    "I''m the only one in the Tang family who practices Qi."


    "I want to be a true immortal in the second cave and a true immortal in the third cave!"


    "How could that be? How could that be? At the beginning, Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, was a true immortal in the cave with me, but he almost killed Zhang Fan. How could it be my turn, but he could not even stop Zhang Fan''s move - "


    Tang Bicheng was extremely depressed, mixed with crazy resentment, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the dying Tang Bicheng.


    "Bang."


    When the sword breaks, the Qi of the sword separates Tang Bicheng''s body and turns it into powder.


    The Qi training soup will be a success. It''s dying, and there''s no earth pill that can be revived in the future.


    What Tang Bicheng doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran was chased and killed by Zhou Sheng at wuzhui cliff of qingyumen because Zhang Haoran couldn''t use Leisha at that time, and he couldn''t fight against the real immortal who practices Qi. Today, on the contrary, he uses Leisha three times a day, and Tang Bicheng just became the first ghost to replace death today.


    Needless to say, Leisha''s move, one true immortal can''t resist, two true immortals are not opponents, only three true immortals can block Leisha''s attack.


    Tang Bicheng is a true immortal. He was killed by Zhang Haoran. He died unjustly.


    The battlefield was so quiet that Zhang Haoran sighed. Before he got the magic pearl Tianzhu, he killed the only Qi practicing immortal in the Tang family. In the future, the conflict with the Tang family will only become deeper and deeper.


    Anyway, when Tang Bicheng died, Zhang Haoran had no choice but to shake his head and leave the auction house, waiting for the finale tomorrow night.


    After Zhang Haoran left, the pressure of the people on the battlefield was released immediately. They were relieved. They secretly said that Zhang Haoran just killed Tang Bicheng and did not stage a large-scale chaotic war. Otherwise, these innocent people might be affected.


    The night is in the sky.


    The ground is the bed, and the sky is the quilt. Zhang Haoran sits on the long sword and practices with his eyes closed.


    As for what kind of disturbance Shiyong town has caused, Zhang Haoran is no longer concerned.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Haoran thought of Qin Lu and Qin Wei.


    Qin Lu was imprisoned by the Qin family.


    Qin Wei will be punished by Qugong.


    These are the news Zhang Haoran got before. As for what''s going on now, he won''t know until he goes to the Qin family to have a look.


    "I have a chance to get it. It''s the materials needed to refine the astrology stone, such as jinfengya, Zhiyuan Dan and Wuchang shouteng. I don''t know if Master Lu has heard from them, and Wen Lan, she''s going to Tianzhu sect. Do you have the latest news? "


    Until this moment, bathed in the starry sky, Zhang Haoran''s inner peace suddenly sighed.


    Time is less and less, he should seize the opportunity to grow as soon as possible to practice Qi really immortal!


    Only by practicing Qi can we go to Hengyun castle and rescue Minyan and Pei Xiaoyuan.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes and looked to the north of Shiyong town.


    Shiyong town is in Changjin County, and the north side of Changjin county is Longan County!


    Longan County is the core of Linzhou, and it is also the place where Zhenwu gate is located.


    Zhang Haoran sensed that several powerful forces from the north were rapidly coming to Shiyong town.


    "Could it be that" Zhang Haoran had a move in his mind. Once there were half immortal disciples of Zhenwu sect who went to Yunzhou to catch Xunfeng Firebird. Those disciples were killed by Zhang Haoran. Were these forces aimed at him?


    Zhang Haoran killed Lianqi Zhenxian Tang Bicheng in Shiyong town. I''m afraid that this matter has long been passed on in all directions through video and sound transmission stones. Now there are only a lot of people who know about it.


    "Since you dare to come, let''s solve it together." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed, and no one could stop him from getting the magic pearl Tianzhu.


    The night sky is full of stillness. Tang Bicheng''s death makes Shiyong town feel like a great enemy. People don''t know if there is a strong one to arrive. How many years have passed since the death of such a Qi practicing immortal? It can be said that it is a major event in Linzhou.


    "That''s Kong and zhe." Zhang Haoran saw who was looking for under Shiyong town.


    Kong and Zhejiang shuttle back and forth, behind Lin San and Emperor Kong."Master Kong, slow down. I really don''t know where Master Zhang is. I saw him for the first time today." Lin San is so tired that he can''t breathe. He''s almost crying. In the middle of the night, where can I find Master Zhang? I don''t know him very well!


    Emperor Kong glared at Lin San: "what''s so tiring? After eating brother Kong Zhe''s" Buqi pill ", even if you are a mortal, you can run all day. It''s only an hour before you are tired. If you are tired again, I''ll make you lame!"


    Lin San shrunk his head and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Master Zhang!" Kong zhe stopped, with a complicated tone. In front of him, Zhang Haoran waited early.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Master Zhang, you killed Tang Bicheng. It is said that the head of the Tang family has gone here." Kong zhe Dao.

 Chapter 612

    Kong zhe said:


    "Master Zhang, I get the news that people from Zhenwu sect have come here, and they are accompanied by unidentified practitioners. Although I don''t know their identities, it is said that these people have something to do with the forces behind the mysterious reward in the order of heaven list."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Behind the scenes?


    "One more thing." Kong zhe said, "Qin Xi, the two true immortals of the Qin family, has arrived in Shiyong town. He has met Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan."


    When Kong zhe said the news, he looked at Zhang Haoran''s reaction secretly, only to find that Zhang Haoran was calm and didn''t seem to pay attention to the two immortal Qin Xi.


    "He''s not afraid?" Kong zhe thought to himself.


    "Any other news?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Kong zhe shakes his head, no more.


    "Qin Xi came here for me." Zhang Haoran said, "do you know why Qin Xi didn''t fight when I was fighting Tang Bicheng?"


    Kong Zhesi cableway: "Qin Xi should wait and see."


    "Yes, I have only one thing tomorrow night. I''ll kill anyone who stops me if I get the Pearl of heaven." Zhang Haoran flies high with his sword.


    Kong zhe was relieved. He knew a lot about Zhang Haoran''s deeds. Now when his enemy came to Shiyong Town, Zhang Haoran could keep such a calm appearance. Whether he pretended or not, Kong zhe still admired him.


    Of course, in Kong Zhe''s mind, he didn''t feel that Zhang Haoran could gain any advantage in the face of the two immortals.


    After all, Zhang Haoran, in the presence of Kong Zhe, killed Tang Bicheng, a true immortal who practiced Qi. Kong zhe had the strength and did not dare to do so. However, Tang Bicheng was only a true immortal, far inferior to two true immortals.


    "Big brother, will those people come out to play tricks on tomorrow''s auction?" Emperor Kong asked in a low voice, "especially that Qin Xi, who seems to be a true immortal in the second cave, is more powerful than Tang Bicheng!"


    "Master Zhang didn''t say anything. What do you have to worry about?" Kong zhe shook his head and left.


    The next day, Shiyong town.


    People wake up from sleep, it seems to hear something, suddenly incomparable spirit.


    People from Linzhou danmeng are here.


    Zhenwumen also sent people to arrive.


    The ran family even sent out ten real immortals, including nine third-class master craftsmen and one second-class master craftsmen, who are said to be the masters of Xingyun continent craftsmen.


    Tang Huang, the owner of the Tang family, rushed to Shiyong town.


    Qin Xi is also here.


    "What are the people of Qizong doing here?" Zhang Haoran frowned slightly. I''m afraid these forces all came because of him.


    Qizong Zhang Haoran has heard that, unlike danmeng, there are five states in Xingyun continent, each of which has its own danmeng, while there is only one in Qizong Xingyun continent, which is in Zhongzhou.


    There are Kunlun sect and Xingyun Dynasty in Zhongzhou, and Qizong has a lot to do with them.


    In the battlefield outside the auction house, there are rows of guest seats. Zhang Haoran sits down. He is surrounded by Kong Zhe and Kong Di. Lin San is timid and dare not come. The other Kong brothers are not here today because they were scared by the Zhenxian battle last night or for other reasons.


    Kong zhe said: "Master Zhang, according to the present situation, if you give this spirit pearl Tianzhu to you, I''m afraid your enemies will hate our Kong family as well."


    Kong Zhe''s words were three serious and seven joking. He didn''t know whether he was really complaining about Zhang Haoran or joking.


    Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile: "Kong Zhe, if you are really afraid, you will not sit next to me. The Kong family is one of the three great alchemy families. But the other two families can''t compare with the Kong family in terms of the age of their existence. It''s even rumored that the Kong family didn''t want to be the only one, so they gave the secret Alchemy to the Tang family and the fan family, right? "


    Kong zhe said calmly, "Master Zhang is really good at joking."


    "Whether it''s a joke or not, the Kong family''s confidence is not weaker than that of the Qin family. You Kong family must have something for the royal family to pay attention to. After all, you can have a magic pearl Tianzhu --" Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "maybe it''s no surprise to know a Zifu fairy just like the Qin family."


    Kong Zhe''s face finally changed. He thought he didn''t hear Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "Kong Zhe, if you have a medium level Tiandi Lingbao later, you can buy it for me." Zhang Haoran light way, "I want to refine, need to repair my furnace Ding."


    At present, the tripod of March can only be used to refine the medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao. Only when the tripod of March is repaired with other medium level and inferior Tiandi Lingbao, can it be refined. According to Zhang Haoran, the treasure appeared in this auction house has materials for repairing the tripod of March.


    Zhang Haoran had no money to buy it, so he let Kong zhe buy it. Anyway, Zhang Haoran knew all the background of Lingzhu Tianzhu. Just for this, Kong zhe had to sell it.


    "No problem." Kong zhe agreed.


    Yuan Kai is on the stage and starts the auction tonight.


    Xiaoying silk, Liuxian Yanshi, Mogan spring and so on appeared one after another.


    These treasures are all sold at a price of about 70 million.


    With the appearance of the moon Zen palm, some powerful families have taken action one after another. This magic is suitable for ordinary real immortals. These powerful families are eager to buy magic and give it to ordinary real immortals, so that real immortals can become guests of honor, which is very beneficial to the development of the family.These transactions are full of huge profits.


    Yuankai announced that it is an auction of Tiandi Lingbao.


    The guests are very interested. This is the heaviest treasure so far.


    "Green Star Lin Fu gen, medium level, medium grade heaven and earth Lingbao, starting price of 100 million Liang!"


    Yuan Kai''s offer made many people retreat.


    "Green Star Lin Fu gen, can repair March Ding, buy." Zhang Haoran nodded secretly. This is good.


    Kong zhe was instructed to announce the bidding.


    Ten thousand people were shocked to learn that it was the Kong family who made the offer. They all understood that the Kong family was an alchemy family and it was reasonable to buy qingxinglin.


    No one competed with Kong and Zhejiang for the root of the green star, and they bought it successfully.


    Yuankai continues the auction.


    "Ryukyu Silver Branch, the end of Zhongpin Tiandi Lingbao, the starting price of 100 million Liang."


    Zhang Haoran said: "buy."


    Kong and Zhejiang continue to bid.


    Rao Shiyuan Kai is also surprised. What''s wrong with the Kong family? They come here all the way from other places and bid for the heaven and earth Lingbao crazily?


    Ryukyu Silver Branch, no one and Kong zhe dispute, and he bought.


    "The last one is still to come." Zhang Haoran thought that to repair the tripod of March, only three medium grade heaven and earth Lingbao, combined with two different kinds of real fire, can repair the second moon ring of the tripod of March to 60%. By then, the tripod of March can refine Zhiyuan pill.


    Everything goes step by step. Zhang Haoran has never made any public bid. He just asked Kong Zhe to help him make the bid, so there is no one to connect Zhang Haoran with the two pieces of Tiandi Lingbao that have just passed 100 million silver.


    At the same time, the battlefield provides the cabin for the guests.


    In front of Xi Mingshi stood a subordinate.


    "What does Zhang Fan want to buy? It hasn''t been found out yet? " Xi Mingshi said in a deep voice.


    "Manager Xi, I''ve asked people to check it. It''s strange that I''ve never seen Zhang Fan prepare for any bid. It seems that Zhang Fan is more likely to come to see the auction in Shiyong town."


    "Well! How is that possible? " Xi Mingshi frowned, "if Zhang Fan doesn''t go to Shiyong Town, he should know that his enemies have sent people to come here. At this time, Zhang Fan doesn''t run, but he still stays in Shiyong Town, in order to die? In the final analysis, Zhang Fan''s goal must be auction, check it for me! Find out and tell me at once


    "Yes The men left.


    Xue You said: "don''t worry. The auction is not over yet. Zhang Fan is waiting, so are we. Besides, Qin Xi has been observing Zhang Fan''s behavior. As long as there is a baby that is Zhang Fan''s target, Qin Xi will soon find out what Zhang Fan is doing. By that time, we won''t know exactly what baby Zhang Fan wants to buy."


    Qin Xi smiles confidently when he hears the words. As Xue Youyan said, Zhang Fan''s every move is closely monitored by him.


    Another hut.


    Ten men in black stood and looked out of the house.


    "Is that Zhang Fan?"


    "It''s him."


    "Zhang Fan''s protection of the mineral resources in Qipanshan has done harm to our ran family. He also killed Duan Hong and Xie di. Damn it!"


    "There are ten of us, nine third-class masters and one second-class master. After the auction, Zhang Fan will become a prisoner of Ran''s family."


    "I ask to put Zhang fantudan into my magic weapon. I want to see if his tudan is different from others."


    Several other people in black can''t help frowning. This man is the third-class master of the ran family. He has no problem with his character and ability, but his hobbies are not likable. He often does things without limits.


    "It''s not what you say, it''s what brother Xiao says."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to brother Xiao."


    The man in black, who is called brother Xiao, nods gently. He is the only second-class master among these people. He has a very high status in the ran family. He is a mysterious cauldron, which can be large or small. With his strength of practicing Qi, he has a very high status in the ran family.


    Ran Jia ran Xiao is known as the first genius of Ran Jia!


    These Ran''s family came to Shiyong town just to take Zhang Haoran back to Ran''s family and make a charge for him.


    All of a sudden, watching the auction on the battlefield, people gave a exclamation.


    It turns out that emperor Xianzhi, the Lingbao of the middle level heaven and earth, was bought by Kong Zhe. However, someone killed him and forced him to bid for it. Kong zhe wanted to give up, but Zhang Haoran took emperor Xianzhi.


    Kong and Zhejiang had to follow the bidding.


    Money doesn''t matter to Kong zhelai. If Zhang Haoran''s understanding of Lingzhu Tianzhu disappoints him, he will sell them. The loss is a loss, but it''s not as if hundreds of millions of silver will be wasted.


    The price rose rapidly to 150 million taels.


    "Is that all the Kong family has? I''m afraid that all the treasures in the auction house can''t be compared with each other. " Zhang Haoran with disdainful laughter into the ears of Kong Zhe.


    At the moment, Kong and Zhejiang are ashamed and angry, and directly raise the price to 300 million Liang.


    Double that!


    People wonder who can understand the world of local tyrants.Even the powerful families who had previously bid with Kong and Zhejiang had to give up emperor Xianzhi.


    Kong zhe successfully bought emperor Xianzhi.


    "In this way, with these three treasures, after the restoration of the tripod in March, it will be natural to refine the medium grade Tiandi Lingbao!" With a smile in his eyes, Zhang Haoran was lucky to meet the local tyrant of the Kong family.


    Kong Zhe''s name became the most popular auction house that night.


    The auction continues.


    At the last moment, Yuan Kai holds a seal script. At the same time, in front of him, there is a round box with red cloth.


    Yuan Kai said slowly:


    "this baby is named Lingzhu Tianzhu, and the auction house will determine it as a medium grade Tiandi Lingbao. However, Lingzhu Tianzhu is not known for its price. Whoever can tell the background of Lingzhu Tianzhu can get it. The seal character I have is given to me by the seller, and the answer is above."


    At this time, Qin Xi in the cabin keenly felt that Zhang Haoran''s mood had changed, and his brow wrinkled.


    "Zhang Fan is interested in Lingzhu Tianzhu!"

 Chapter 613

    This is the world of heavenly bamboo!


    "Master Zhang, it''s your turn." Kong zhe said.


    "No hurry." Zhang Haoran didn''t move.


    Lingzhu Tianzhu can''t be bought with money. You have to answer the background of Lingzhu Tianzhu. For a time, many people are very interested.


    Someone asked for an answer, Yuan Kai agreed.


    The man deliberately wanted to be in the limelight and said in a loud voice:


    "Lingzhu Tianzhu is a medium grade Tiandi Lingbao, which can replenish qi and blood, remove blood stasis and relieve pain. It is very good for our ordinary people''s health."


    "Nonsense! Take it Yuan Kai frowned, and immediately someone went to the person who answered and took him away.


    All the people laughed. Well, the answer was a textile trader in Shiyong town who offended the auction house. It was hard to get along in Shiyong town.


    "Does anyone else know?" Yuan Kai asked.


    It''s quiet this time.


    The name of Lingzhu Tianzhu has never been heard of by people present.


    "Master Zhang?" Kong zhe asked again.


    Zhang Haoran got up to attract the eyes of the people around him.


    "Zhang Fan?" Yuan Kai''s eyes move and his expression is grim. This man killed Tang Bicheng and stayed in Shiyong town instead. Is it for the sake of Lingzhu Tianzhu?


    Zhang Haoran stands on his sword, not far from Yuankai.


    "Yuankai, no one answers except me, right?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes."


    "That''s what you''re waiting for."


    Zhang Haoran said slowly:


    "Lingzhu Tianzhu, from Penglai fairyland, is a kind of God bamboo growing in yuxu mountain. The effect of Lingzhu Tianzhu is extremely powerful. As for its function, I won''t tell you. You can''t understand it."


    Yuan Kai opened the seal, "please show the seller."


    Kong and zhe came from the sky and hit the power of the true Yuan Dynasty on the Fu and Zhuan, and suddenly a set of characters appeared on the Fu and Zhuan.


    "Lingzhu Tianzhu, Penglai fairyland, yuxu mountain, Shenzhu."


    And Zhang Haoran said the same!


    Kongzhe Xindao, Master Zhang''s understanding of Lingzhu Tianzhu is absolutely not as simple as it seems. He didn''t say much about Lingzhu Tianzhu.


    "Lingzhu Tianzhu belongs to you." Yuan Kai gives Zhang Haoran the magic bead Tianzhu.


    Zhang Haoran took it, standing in the eyes of the public.


    "That''s the treasure of Penglai fairyland!"


    "How did Zhang Fan know?"


    Shenzhu from Penglai fairyland was acquired by Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, several continuous bursts of sound came from the night sky.


    "Bang!"


    The voice stopped abruptly. An old man in a grey robe stood in the air with a face full of vicissitudes and a look of grief.


    "Who is Zhang Fan?" The voice of the old man in the grey robe contains a powerful treasure of the king of Luo. It radiates all around and sets off an amazing wave.


    "So strong!" In the hut, Qin Xi''s face changed. He was as powerful as he was!


    This old man in grey robe is a real immortal in the second cave!


    Other forces are also nervously watching the old man in the grey robe. If it is said that a true immortal Tang must be superior in strength, then this one is far ahead of Tang.


    "Bad luck for Zhang Fan!" Insiders shake their heads one after another, secretly saying that Zhang Fan''s good luck has come to an end, making trouble will eventually be punished.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran looked at the old man in grey robe and heard the voice of Confucius and Zhejiang.


    "Master Zhang, he is the head of the Tang family, Tang Huang!"


    Kong Zhe''s voice is complex. The Kong family and the Tang family are both elixirs. The Tang family has only one immortal who practices Qi. It''s well known that Tang will succeed. However, Tang Huang, the leader of the Tang family, is more outstanding than Tang.


    What does it mean?


    Over the years, Tang Huang, the owner of the Tang family, has been hiding his strength perfectly!


    It was Tang Bicheng''s death that forced Tang Huang to appear. In the past, who would have known that Tang Huang was a powerful two cave immortal.


    "Tang Huang, the two masters of your family, one of them is in the Qin mausoleum in Xikou plain, and the other is in Shiyong town. Do you want to have a try today?"


    Zhang Haoran smiles and his voice is full of self-confidence. No matter how strong Tang Huang is, he is not afraid. His first style of Luosha is Leisha, which can be compared with Sandong Zhenxian''s powerful move.


    In fact, the appearance of Tang Huang is exactly what Zhang Haoran wants. If he wants to quickly end the leisure outside the auction, Zhang Haoran will kill Li Wei and Tang Bicheng, which will only make some forces afraid.


    If you kill Tang Huang, the head of the Tang family, who dares to fight Zhang Haoran here?


    Don''t hesitate to kill Liwei!


    "Zhang Fan, you even killed two masters of the Tang family, and now you are rude to me. I don''t know which master taught you such things! It''s just a common immortal. He has some special skills and dares to be presumptuous in front of me! " Tang Huang said in a deep voice, "as a true immortal in the second cave, I will kill you today. Let the world see that master Zhang is just like this!"


    Crazy Luo Wang''s treasure gas covers Tang Huang."Traceless legs!"


    Tang Huang didn''t move, but there was an invisible air rushing to Zhang Haoran. The air speed was very fast. Kong Zhe, who was far away, saw this scene and said that it was bad. He couldn''t hide so close.


    But Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry. He was holding a rainbow hook.


    "Hua Guang Fa Zhen!"


    As a rare magic weapon, the rainbow hook can be used to arrange the array.


    Now Zhang Haoran is setting up the array. In an instant, around Zhang Haoran, there are bursts of water lines, with faint light, like the sun shining on the water, and the water waves fluttering.


    Tang Huang''s traceless legs were inspired by Luo Wangbao''s Qi. When he was near the Huaguang array, a brilliant light burst out from that array. Then, like eyes, the curling rainbow hook ran into Luo Wangbao''s Qi.


    With a roar, the Huaguang array broke down, which also blocked Tang''s move.


    "All right!" Kong Zhe''s eyes were straight. Master Zhang could rely on rare magic weapons to set up the array without using Luo Wang''s precious Qi. He could block Er Dong Zhen Xian''s attack with all his strength!


    Not to mention Kong Zhe, Qin Xi in the hut was also surprised. Xi Mingshi and Xue Youyan, who were beside him, had serious eyes.


    They all think that Zhang Haoran has the ability to compete with the real immortal by virtue of Luo Wang''s Baoqi and the mysterious Leisha skill.


    However, in the face of Tang Huang, Zhang Haoran didn''t use his unique skill at all. He just used a rare weapon to block Tang Huang''s killing move.


    Zhang Haoran seems to be in a defensive state and at a disadvantage. The truth is that his position in the hearts of the real immortals has long been different.


    "Hum."


    Tang Huang''s face was crazy. He took out a chain about two feet long from his waist.


    "My big glass rope, like your rainbow hook, is a rare magic weapon." Tang Huang said in a Yin voice: "but your curly rainbow hook was snatched from Xie di. Curly rainbow hook is not really a rare magic weapon. I will use big glass rope to show you the real power of the rare magic weapon!"


    Tang Huang put aside the big glass rope, put his hands together, and said something in his mouth. A golden light burst from behind him.


    Then the big glass rope in the air stood without wind.


    "This is --" Zhang Haoran light way, "cangming magic."


    Zhang Haoran and Tang Huang said the name of this move almost at the same time.


    "You know?" Tang Huang was astonished. His cangming magic was discovered from a real immortal in purple mansion.


    "It''s just cangming''s magic." Zhang Haoran said with disdain, "the real immortal covers his spine and the big glass rope with divine ideas. The spine is the big glass rope, and the big glass rope is the spine. It means that the real immortal uses part of his body to fit the rare magic weapon and give full play to the power of the rare magic weapon."


    Even if Tang Huang didn''t use big glass rope and used other magic tools, he could also use cangming''s magic to fit the magic tools with his spine.


    Da lisuo has the consciousness to rush to Zhang Haoran. With Luo Wang''s treasure spirit, the fighting ability of Da lisuo, a rare magic weapon, is enhanced to the extreme!


    The power cannot be underestimated.


    The speed is faster than Zhang Haoran imagined. It seems that Tang Huang is very skilled in using cangming magic.


    Zhang Haoran''s action curls the rainbow hook.


    "Pa!"


    The big glass rope and the rainbow hook are entangled together, and the situation turns around. The big glass rope imprisons the rainbow hook, taking advantage of the small and broad.


    "Click." One end of the hook is broken.


    "Click."


    The other end is broken.


    The middle zone of the rainbow hook can''t bear the pressure brought by the big glass rope, fragmented!


    The rare magic weapon, the rainbow hook, just fell apart under the bondage of the big glass rope.


    "Master Zhang''s rare magic weapon is broken!" Someone exclaimed.


    Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry. He stepped back for a distance. Then a thunder fell. On Zhang Haoran''s head, a blood red sword blocked the thunder.


    In an instant, the feeling of the sword changed completely. The noble spirit of King Luo was so powerful that it was different from Tang Huang.


    "Leisha?" Tang Huang laughs, "Zhang Fan, you are really good at this move. You can fight with the real immortals of Qi training. But don''t forget, do you have a chance to fight against the two real immortals?"


    "Qin Xi, what are you still doing? Don''t you attack Zhang Fan for the Qin family?"


    Tang Huang''s voice caused a sensation.


    The guests who don''t know the truth know that there are two immortal caves hidden here!


    Qin Xi left the hut and flew to Tang Huang.


    "Master Tang, I thought you wanted to deal with Zhang Fan alone?" Qin Xi said with a smile.


    Tang Huang snorted: "his move Lei Sha is too weird, so you are confident that you can resist it?"


    "I''m a true immortal in the second cave. I''m not Tang Bicheng of your Tang family. I''m just Lei Sha. I don''t pay attention to him at all." Qin Xi said so, but his eyes swept to Zhang Haoran, as if together with Tang Huang, forming a joint force!


    "Zhang Fan is finished. These are the two immortals in the cave." Xi Mingshi exclaimed and felt very lucky to be able to see this extremely rare scene.Usually, a true fairy of two caves is rare.


    Now, I directly met two true immortals.


    It''s a long face to talk about this adventure.


    Not to mention two true immortals working together to deal with an ordinary true immortal, I''m afraid that Shiyong town will become the focus of the nebula continent in the future.


    On the battlefield, guests who didn''t want to be affected by the fighting left one after another and tried to stand as far away as possible to watch the battle.


    Kong Zhe and Kong Di also went far away.


    "Brother, Master Zhang is in trouble." Emperor Kong said in a low voice, "this Tang Huang, and that Qin Xi, at first sight, are deliberately waiting until this time, until Master Zhang gets the magic bead Tianzhu."


    "They did it on purpose." Kong zhe said, "but this is what master Zhang has to face. If he can survive, he must be a guest of the Confucius family!"


    Kong Zhe''s eyes to Zhang Haoran were full of expectation.


    Master Zhang, how strong are you?

 Chapter 614

    Tang Huang''s cangming magic and dalisuo attack in a series, destroying Zhang Haoran''s rare weapon, the rainbow hook.


    Now, Tang Huang''s momentum is further enhanced with the addition of Qin Xi.


    In the nebula continent, it is extremely rare for the two immortals to fight each other, not to mention that in order to deal with an ordinary immortal, no matter what the result, they will be recorded in history and remembered by the world.


    Qin Xi, the second true immortal of the Qin family, is good at the magic "point Cang hand". He is unruly and overbearing.


    "Yes


    Tang Huang waved the big glass rope, blinked close, and swept the chain. Luo Wang''s Baoqi raised a huge wave, surrounded Zhang Haoran from up, down, left and right.


    Qin Xi was not idle either. He stretched out a finger, and Luo Wang''s Baoqi came out of his body, covered his fingertips and turned into a torrent of light.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Tang Huang''s move was not unexpected. It was dalisuo''s own ability, but Qin Xi''s DIANCANG hand was a bit strange.


    There are so many magic arts. Zhang Haoran only knew about this kind of magic, but he didn''t see anyone use it.


    Zhang Haoran immediately uses Shuining to escape, and Tang Huang and Qin Xi quickly follow.


    "Fire spirit!" Zhang Haoran summoned another self with Diji zhenhuo to block the two men''s attack, and then came to a safe distance.


    In this round, under the eyes of tens of thousands of guests on the battlefield, Zhang Haoran was at a great disadvantage. Some even cried out that master Zhang might not be able to hold on to the next round, but the other side was two true immortals.


    Some people say that master Zhang is lucky to be chased by two true immortals of the second cave. This kind of skill is rare in the world. It''s worth Master Zhang''s death!


    "Big brother, will something happen to master Zhang?" Emperor Kong was depressed, and Zhang Haoran was in a difficult situation when he faced two true immortals.


    Kong zhe shook his head: "I don''t know. From the beginning of my cultivation to the present, the two strong men who practice Qi and are really immortal have only heard of the war they participated in. Now Master Zhang can only rely on himself."


    Thousands of people look at the figure on the long sword. Is it the night when Master Zhang is ruined?


    Every time Tang Huang and Qin Xi attacked, they lit up the night sky, not only in Shiyong Town, but also far away from Shiyong town.


    Zhang Haoran continued to use the Shuining world to escape. He was an ordinary immortal. He could use the Shuining world three times a day. Tang Huang and Qin Xi were so powerful that they forced him to use strategy if he wanted to make a quick decision. Tang Huang was the victim of strategy.


    "Tang Huang, after you die, the Tang family will send someone to settle down." Qin Xi joked, and his hands suddenly stopped.


    At this time, in the vast night sky, a hand full of lines and incomparable vicissitudes of life appeared. Its hands were covered with threads, full of pressure on the city, and very domineering.


    Big hands came down from the sky, 50 feet long and 50 feet wide. In the clear night sky, the momentum was like a flood pouring down, and it was mighty, and it was able to suppress tens of thousands of people in the battlefield.


    There is a stone hanging in the hearts of countless people, who are afraid that the big hand will fall out of control.


    "What''s this?" Tang Huang a Leng, "damned Qin Xi! What kind of spell are you doing? "


    Tang Huang is afraid. His big hands are airtight. Even if he uses Shuining to escape, he will be caught by the thugs.


    "There are eight moves in total. Each move doesn''t seem to kill Zhang Fan, but in fact, it sets up a killing array in Shiyong town. When I hit the eighth move, I let the array take shape and show its power. That''s the real power of DIANCANG hand!"


    "It''s my magic to point cangshou."


    "DIANCANG formation is my trump card!"


    Qin Xi''s voice is full of pride and pride. He is the second most potential genius of the Qin family. He was a Banxian when he was born. He became a real immortal not long after he was born. At the age of 30, he became a real immortal in practicing Qi. At the age of 35, he became a real immortal in two caves.


    In order to deal with Zhang Haoran, Qin Xi is confident that Zhang Haoran can''t escape from here!


    This is the most simple and happy move to deal with Zhang Haoran. He is a big fish, so Tang Huang is the bait, Dian Cang hand is the fishing line, and Qin Xi is the fisherman.


    Qin Xi''s eyes are cold, Tang Huang''s eyes are dull, his death is predestined, and Zhang Haoran --


    "eh?" Qin Xi''s brows are locked. Zhang Haoran and Tang Huang are just the opposite. They not only look at the huge DIANCANG hand, but also talk to themselves, as if praising Qin Xi''s excellent move.


    In fact, Zhang Haoran did praise Qin Xi.


    When you fight at the level of Qi training and immortal, you don''t have to rely on the number of magic weapons to win. The magic that can kill your opponent is the most powerful one!


    The same is true of magic weapons.


    Zhang Haoran knew that Qin Xi had already used magic weapons to set up the array after he came to Shiyong town. Just now, Qin Xi had just played the point Cang hand, which was nothing but to activate the point Cang array.


    In other words -


    the auction house in Shiyong town has the protection of intermediate array. Besides the intermediate array, there is a more powerful killing array!


    "Qin Xi, your move doesn''t have the power of King Luo, does it?" Zhang Haoran''s question stunned Qin Xi.That''s right. If you just play a little hand, it can contain Luo Wang''s precious Qi and release its power.


    However, when you activate the point Cang array with the point Cang hand to summon the powerful point Cang hand, the giant hand of Hengtian does not contain the treasure Qi of King Luo, but is formed by the power of Zhenyuan.


    "You don''t include Luo Wang''s Baoqi in your Dian Cang array, because you, Qin Xi, can''t control this move." Zhang Haoran''s smile became more and more obvious.


    Qin Xi yelled: "don''t be self righteous. Even if you don''t have the Qi of King Luo, the power of Zhenyuan in Cang''s hand is enough to crush you to pieces!"


    Voice just fell, big hand!


    First, Tang Huang was locked by the palm of his hand.


    "Damn Qin Xi! You can do whatever you want with the protection of the royal family Tang Huang''s tone is full of anger. The Tang family is going to finish!


    When Tang Huang was in despair, he suddenly found that Zhang Haoran used his sword to cut the top of Tang Huang''s head and the palm of his hand.


    Tang Huang, who had just been caught, was immediately free.


    "You saved me?" Tang Huang was stunned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to teach Qin Xi a lesson?" Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Yes Tang Huang wanted Qin Xi to die.


    "Give me da lisuo."


    Tang Huang lost it.


    Zhang Haoran catches Da lisuo. It''s a good thing. It''s better than the rainbow hook.


    Dalisuo is extremely tough. Zhang Haoran holds dalisuo and waves it upward.


    "Pa la."


    The palm of the big hand was cut out a crack.


    Then there was another wave.


    Zhang Haoran in the hands of the big glass cable, into the shadow, jump up and down, the huge point Cang hand broken.


    Qin Xi in the distance felt cold when he saw this scene.


    How could that be?


    What''s more shocking to Qin Xi is that he couldn''t control DIANCANG''s hand when he first tried to beat Tang Huang to death with DIANCANG''s hand.


    "Kill! Kill Qin Xi felt that Dian Cang''s hand was connected with his divine sense, but he didn''t listen to his command.


    How could that be?


    Qin Xi''s heart is cold. The power of Zhenyuan contained in the hand of DIANCANG released by DIANCANG array is not what Zhang Haoran can cope with. He doesn''t see that even Tang Huang, the true immortal of Erdong, has no chance to escape in DIANCANG array.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t escape, but he beat Dian Cang''s hand and couldn''t parry.


    Ten thousand people on the battlefield were stunned.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Haoran''s last blow completely broke the point Cang hand, and the point Cang hand, which was just as powerful as a rainbow, disappeared.


    "Master Zhang, he did it! It''s done Emperor Kong was very happy.


    The incredible scene in the night sky clearly records the whole process through the video stone in people''s hands.


    "Here you are." Zhang Haoran throws Da lisuo to Tang Huang.


    Tang Huang subconsciously catches it, but he hasn''t reflected the fact that Zhang Haoran destroyed Qin Xi''s mace.


    "I thought the talent of the Qin family was very strong. Now I see it, but that''s all." Zhang Haoran light way, "I Zhang Fan alive, killed a lot of real fairy, not more than you one."


    Hold up the long night, a ray of thunder from the sky.


    "The first move of Luosha, Leisha!"


    Zhang Haoran has all kinds of prestige.


    "Cut off Qin Xi!"

 Chapter 615

    After Zhang Haoran understood the real secret of cangshou, he was no longer afraid.


    When Leisha came out, the powerful spirit of Luo Wang landed on the sword.


    Zhang Haoran is not afraid of the two immortals in the face of the cultivation of ordinary immortals!


    The Leisha with all his strength is comparable to the true immortal of three caves!


    Tang Huang has a chance to sneak attack, but he doesn''t dare. What Zhang Haoran has done has cooled him down. He believes that as long as he dares to have a sign of sneak attack, Zhang Haoran''s unique skill Leisha will kill him.


    "Shiyong town is the fall place of Qin Xi!"


    Zhang Haoran clapped his sword body and banged several times. The powerful sword Qi shot out of the sword body, forming a flying rain all over the sky and falling on the top of Qin Xi''s head.


    Falling rain, into countless ice cones.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Qin Xi was covered with ice cones all over the sky. Each ice cone had extremely cold temperature, which could limit Qin Xi''s movement.


    Qin Xi can''t run, but he wants to see how strong Zhang Haoran''s strength is.


    It''s still the strongest style!


    "Boom" big bang.


    The ice cone passed through DIANCANG''s hand and faced Qin Xi.


    At this moment, the battlefield has been divided into victory and defeat!


    Qin Xi''s face is very white. Is it so easy for Dian Cang''s hand to be broken?


    Qin Xi''s just hit the point of Cang hand, contains the two true immortals have Luo Wang treasure gas stock, he believes that hard, Zhang Haoran is not his opponent.


    The reality is cruel.


    Qin Xi just discovered that his point Cang hand is in front of Zhang Haoran, frail and shameless.


    "Is Zhang Fan more powerful than me? Is it the same as the three cave immortal? "


    Qin Xi had countless ideas in his mind. Until then, he remembered the popular saying that Zhang Haoran told Confucius in the gambling room that Leisha power could kill one cave immortal and two cave immortal, and only three cave immortal could compete with Leisha.


    It turns out that it''s all true.


    Qin Xi felt the same feeling. The last scene in his sight was an ice cone passing through his head, which made Qin Xi unforgettable.


    This is also the last picture Qin Xi saw in his life.


    In a flash, countless ice cones penetrated Qin Xi''s body.


    Ruthless!


    There are thousands of people in the battlefield, all of them take a breath.


    Until someone called.


    "Master Zhang!"


    Then more and more people called Master Zhang''s name.


    Some people who habitually called Zhang Haoran as Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu sect, also changed their language one after another.


    In the first World War of Shiyong Town, Zhang Haoran''s domineering side was deeply branded in people''s hearts.


    Qin Xi died in battle!


    However, it''s not over.


    "Zhang Fan! Don''t be presumptuous All of a sudden, someone appeared on the battlefield and saw the man holding a man.


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Lu?


    What appears in front of Zhang Haoran is Qin Lu, the daughter of the Qin family.


    Qin Lu was dressed in red, covered with dust, haggard and nervous. Zhang Haoran was surprised that Qin Lu would appear in Shiyong town with such a look.


    Isn''t she at Qin''s?


    Qin Lu raised her head slightly, as if to say that Zhang Fan had saved me.


    Zhang Haoran flies to Qin Lu.


    "Wait!" The man who caught Qin Lu said in a loud voice, "Zhang Fan, you killed Qin Xi and the two true immortals of the Qin family. After that, the Qin family will be your enemy! As a member of the Qin family, I wanted Qin Lu to see how Zhang Fan, a disciple of the Qingyu sect, was killed by Qin Xi in front of her. Since you are still alive, go to the Qin family and accept the punishment! "


    Zhang Haoran gives a cold smile. The Qin family is so stupid to threaten Qin Lu. Do they really believe that there is a relationship between Qin Lu and him?


    "Whatever you want." Zhang Haoran said faintly that he believed that the Qin family would not attack Qin Lu.


    The Qin family was stunned, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran didn''t care about Qin Lu''s safety. In the Qin family''s opinion, there must be an indescribable relationship between Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu. There would be no fire without wind, otherwise there would be no son-in-law of the Qin family.


    However, the Qin family really guessed wrong. Qin Lu and Zhang Haoran only cooperated in qingyumen, and had no other relationship.


    "Forget it, Qin Lu. It''s too easy to have an accident with you." Zhang Haoran glanced at the Qin family. Moved by his thoughts, a dark sword quietly flew to the back of the Qin family.


    White sword in, red sword out.


    The poor Qin family who came to Shiyong town with Qin Xi died in silence.


    A sword appeared at Qin Lu''s feet, carrying Qin Lu to Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m sorry to add trouble to you." Qin Lu apologized.


    "How is Qin Wei?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Lu gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank and something happened.


    Lingzhu Tianzhu Zhang Haoran has got it. He doesn''t need to stay here."Zhang Fan, where are you going? Take me, will you Qin Lu said in a low voice, "my father is confused by Qin long. As for the second uncle, who will be executed tomorrow, he asked someone to tell me that if I meet you, you can take me as far as possible."


    "Homicide?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes gaze.


    Some forces in Shiyong town.


    Tom Bicheng is dead.


    Tang Huang, the head of the Tang family, turns around and runs away after Qin Xi''s death. Zhang Haoran doesn''t kill him. It''s still useful to keep Tang Huang''s dog in the plan.


    Qin Xi, who was sent by the Qin family to capture Zhang Haoran, was also killed by Zhang Haoran. After Zhang Haoran cracked the powerful DIANCANG hand, those forces who wanted to attack Zhang Haoran secretly restrained their intention to kill him.


    They know that Zhang Haoran now can even kill two true fairies.


    "The ten master craftsmen of the ran family have run away." Zhang Haoran said in secret, "all the people from Zhenwu sect have left Shiyong town. It seems that the death of Qin Xi makes them feel scared. It''s OK."


    Qin Wei will be killed tomorrow. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to think about it. He knows what killing means.


    Is it time to go to the Qin family and save Qin Wei as much as possible, or return to Qipan mountain?


    Zhang Haoran''s appearance in Shiyong town is well known. Will the forces behind the scenes who covet the mineral resources of Qipan mountain have sent people to attack Qipan mountain and occupy it?


    On one side is Qipan mountain in Wuzi county.


    On one side is the Qin family of Changjin Prefecture.


    Zhang Haoran has to make a choice.


    At this time, Zhenxian kongzhe came from the sky.


    "Master Zhang, you have got the Lingzhu Tianzhu. Is it time to go to Kong''s house with me?"


    "Go to Kong''s house?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "I sent Lingzhu Tianzhu to Linzhou auction house just to find someone who can help the Kong family. As for what happened, I will know when Master Zhang goes to the Kong family." Kong Zhedong, now he has no doubt about Zhang Haoran''s strength. He even practiced Qi in Shiyong town. It''s humiliating to use the word genius to describe Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s position in the hearts of Confucius and Zhejiang has long been different.


    Qin family.


    Kong family.


    Qipan mountain.


    Zhang Haoran wants to go to all three places, but he can''t separate himself. It''s time to make a choice.


    "Kong Zhe, I can go to the Kong family, but you promise me one condition." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What?"


    "Go to Qipan mountain in Wuzi County immediately. There are the disciples of Ran''s branch to guard the mineral resources of Qipan mountain. I''m afraid there may be a sneak attack." After a pause, Zhang Haoran said, "the scandal is that there are mysterious forces offering a reward in the list of heaven''s decrees to obtain mount Qipan. If you are afraid, you don''t have to go."


    "I can go to the Qipanshan mine as you ask." Kong zhe natural and unrestrained way, "you said the mysterious forces of the order of heaven list, I don''t care about the Kong family."


    Zhang Haoran was surprised that the Kong family had enough confidence, which was not comparable with the Tang family.


    "Qin Lu, let''s go to the Qin family and save Qin Wei!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Qin Lu nodded gently, her eyes full of gratitude. If it was someone else, Qin Lu believed that that person might not risk offending the Qin family to save Qin Wei.


    But Zhang Haoran will.


    Unconsciously, Qin Lu was moved by Zhang Haoran''s vowing tone, and a strange emotion rose in her heart. Even she didn''t realize it. She had no doubt about Zhang Haoran''s trust.


    "I''ll go with you." Qin Lu agreed.


    Zhang Haoran takes Qin Lu and flies to the Qin family with his sword. If the journey is smooth, he can reach the Qin family in two hours.


    Kong zhe took emperor Kong and other young people of the Kong family and set out for Qipan mountain in Wuzi county.


    "Go to Qipan mountain to protect the mineral resources? Master Zhang''s request Emperor Kong was in high spirits and didn''t oppose it. Several young people of the Kong family were also longing for it.


    "You should be careful about going to Qipanshan." Kong zhe told him that there was not much. He didn''t even mention the reward offered by the mysterious force in tianlingbang, as if he didn''t pay attention to the mysterious force.


    On the way to the Qin family.


    Qin Lu said:


    "Zhang Fan, you can''t be impulsive when you go to the Qin family this time. Qin long is a true immortal in three caves. My father is also a true immortal in three caves."


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I used to make things clear. Don''t they want to interrogate me all the time?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let them have a good time."


    "But Qin Xi was killed by you. I''m afraid --"


    "Qin Xi died when he died. He asked for that." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t worry about going to the Qin family this time. He didn''t tell Qin Lu about one thing. As long as the Qin family listened to him, everything would be OK.


    The Qin family is bright at night.


    On the martial arts field, Qin Wei, who was bound, knelt still in the wind and sand, and the Qin family gathered.


    They gaze at Qin Wei, Qin long and Qin Xun.


    Qin Xun said coldly, "Qin Wei, the Zhang Fan you saved killed Qin Xi, the genius of Qin family, in Shiyong town. Qin Xi used to follow you all the time, but now he is killed by Zhang Fan. What do you think?"Qin Wei was silent.


    Qin Xun snorted: "that Zhang Fan is coming to our Qin family!"


    Qin Wei was shocked when he said this. Is Zhang Fan here?


    The Qin family in the martial arts training ground talked and whispered.


    "Zhang Fan killed Qin Xi and offended the Qin family. Now he dares to run to the Qin family''s territory. He''s looking for death!"


    "How can such a crazy person as Zhang Fan live to the present?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Yes, when he comes, kill him!"


    "Zhang Fan offended too many forces and killed Zhang Fan just in time. In this way, the threat of the Qin family can be removed and the rift between the royal family and our Qin family can be repaired."


    "As long as Zhang Fan comes, elder brother Qin long will not spare him!"

 Chapter 616

    at night.


    Zhang Haoran arrived at the Qin family.


    "Master Zhang, it''s Master Zhang!" One of the members of the Qin family exclaimed excitedly that he was Qin Ke. Together with Qin Wei, he brought Zhang Haoran to Linzhou.


    Qin Ke shouts a few times and then closes up, remembering the relationship between Zhang Haoran and the Qin family.


    Qin Xun glanced at Qin Ke, said no big or small, then said to Qin Wei: "you can see clearly, Zhang Fan is here."


    On the long sword, Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu stand together, just like an immortal couple who envies others. Under the envious eyes of the Qin family, Zhang Haoran steps out and takes a few steps.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family. First you invaded the mausoleum of the king of Qin, and then you killed the two true immortals of the Qin family in Shiyong town. I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lawless true immortal as you."


    "I really don''t think anyone can cure you in this nebula continent?"


    Qin Xun cold road.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran said:


    "master Qin, I''m here to say two things."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Qin Xun brow a pick, but want to see Zhang Haoran can say what.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "what happened in the mausoleum of Emperor Qin is not what you think."


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran talked about master Tang and others.


    In the distance, Qin Long''s face became very complicated.


    "If the master of the Qin family wants to know how master Tang got the position of the mausoleum of the king of Qin through zhenguanji, you can ask Qin long, the true immortal of the three caves of the Qin family."


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, he heard Qin long refute.


    "Zhang Fan, if you come to the Qin family to make a rumor and die quickly, I can have a good time for you!" Qin long is about to make a move and is stopped by Qin Xun.


    "Let him say it."


    Qin long had to stop. His eyes seemed to be burning. He wanted to kill Zhang Haoran on the spot.


    "As I just said about the mausoleum of the Qin Dynasty, the head of the Qin family can send someone to look it up. If he does, he will know everything? Besides, I haven''t been in the mausoleum of King Qin. Even if there are treasures in it, can I see them? " Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    This smile, let Qin long kill heart cannot restrain.


    "Master! I''ll kill him


    "Shut up Qin Xun stares at Qin long.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the master of the Qin family, Qin long asked master Tang to go to the Qin mausoleum just to plant and frame Qin Wei. Qin Long''s plan was perfect. When he learned that I was in Shiyong Town, he immediately sent Qin Xi to Shiyong town to kill me. In name, he wanted to catch me for the Qin family, but the siege of Qin Xi and Tang Huang was to kill me!"


    "Qin long wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but he certainly didn''t expect that I not only killed Qin Xi, but also came here."


    The wind is blowing in the training ground.


    The Qin family members who had supported Qin long before bowed their heads one after another. No matter what happened, Zhang Haoran''s statement was reasonable.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to look it up!" Qin Xun said, "I''ll punish Qin Wei when the truth comes out!"


    "Master!" Cried Qin long.


    Qin Xun glared.


    Qin long shut up and said that he should die, and let Qin Wei get some breathing time. So did Qin Xi. He couldn''t even kill an ordinary immortal. It''s useless! It''s useless!


    Qin Xun waves, Qin Wei''s rope bounces away.


    "Thank you for believing." Qin Wei is neither humble nor arrogant. He goes to Zhang Haoran and looks grateful. He is glad that Zhang Haoran comes to save him at the critical moment.


    "The second thing, what is it?" Qin Xun stares at Zhang Haoran and asks word by word.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the Qin family has stayed in Xingyun for thousands of years relying on immortal grain. After wind, sun and change, they have become a few powerful families that can be spread to the present. Qin Wei treats me well, so I want to help the Qin family in the name of Qin Wei. "


    Help the Qin family?


    Qin Wei doubts that he is moved. He doesn''t know what treasure Zhang Haoran has that the Qin family can look up to.


    Qin long thought it was absurd, "Zhang Fan, what gave you the courage to talk to the Qin family? How many years have you lived? How long has the Qin family existed? "


    "Shut up Zhang Haoran scolded.


    "You dare to shout at me!" Qin Long''s arms are shaking. The boy dare to yell at him, and he can''t afford to lose him in front of the owner.


    "How can I help you?" Qin Xun said sternly.


    "The treasure I gave to the Qin family is more valuable than Xianliang."


    Zhang Haoran said the answer.


    Qin Xun frowned. Is it more precious than Xianliang?


    Qin long roared:


    "Zhang Fan, do you know what Xianliang is? Do you know what the Qin family has survived on? Do you know why Xingyun royal family valued the Qin family and married them? "


    "In the Qin family, please don''t joke. Of course, what you want to say is your freedom. I can guarantee that after you finish speaking, the Qin family will never have you. "


    Qin long is confident that no matter what absurd reasons Zhang Haoran gives, he will kill Zhang Haoran to get rid of future troubles."Ignorance." Zhang Haoran glanced at Qin long and sighed with regret, "it''s a shame that Qin family has such three immortal caves as Qin long."


    But for Qin Xun''s presence, Qin long would have killed.


    "Zhang Fan, do you have a treasure more precious than Xianliang?" Qin Lu asked in a low voice, looking worried. He didn''t know what medicine Zhang Haoran sold in the gourd.


    If someone said that, Qin Lu would not believe it. It''s more precious than Xianliang. How powerful is that?


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran said softly.


    Qin Lu nodded, inexplicably believed Zhang Haoran''s words.


    "Zhang Fan, is that ok?" Qin Wei asked. He heard that Zhang Haoran had made a big noise in Shiyong town these days and killed Qin Xi. He didn''t know anything else.


    Zhang Haoran showed a confident smile and everything was under control.


    "Master of the Qin family, the technology of refining immortal grain is what the Qin family is best at. In the whole Nebula continent, only the Qin family can do it. That''s because the Qin family has immortal grain blood. At present, in the Qin family, how many blood lines are there? "


    All of a sudden, the Qin family chattered and discussed the Xianliang blood.


    "There''s something like Xianliang blood?"


    "I don''t know how."


    "We Qin family don''t know. How did Zhang Fan know?"


    "Or did he make it up?"


    "I made it up when I lost my mind. Do you know where this is? It''s the Qin family. They''re making it up in the Qin family''s territory. I don''t see how much brother Qin long hates Zhang Fan. "


    "However, I seem to have heard that the Qin family, who are in charge of the cultivation of immortal grain, are specially selected by their owners. The number is not large. It seems that there are only dozens or hundreds of them?"


    The training ground gradually quieted down.


    Zhang Haoran''s words aroused controversy and made them quiet. The Qin family were waiting for Qin Xun to tell the truth.


    Qin Xu said in a complicated tone: "yes, you''re right. The Qin family''s cultivation of Xianliang relies on the blood of Xianliang."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, Qin Xun admitted just fine, if drag dead don''t admit, Zhang Haoran but also not easy to do.


    Zhang Haoran turned around and looked at many members of the Qin family, just like an interpreter.


    "In the vast universe, there are countless kings. However, the rules are the same. There are four levels of real immortals, and various kinds of masters emerge in endlessly. There is one kind of existence, which is extremely rare in the realm of King Luo. That is blood. "


    "Take Xingyun continent for example, there are alchemy masters, alchemy masters and all kinds of blood, but the blood is too rare, such as the Xianliang blood of the Qin family."


    "Blood is born. Some blood can be used to refine alchemy, some blood can be planted, some blood can be used to fight, and some blood can be used to escape from the sky. Among them, the immortal grain blood of the Qin family can be used for cultivation. "


    "Fierce animals can have natural powers, but humans can''t. It''s very difficult to inherit blood. In history, there are many famous families with excellent blood, which are on the verge of extinction because of the difficulty of inheritance and less and less


    Zhang Haoran deliberately stopped and sucked the hearts of the Qin people present.


    Qin Xu''s eyes were bright and silent.


    "And then?"


    "So we are born blood."


    "It sounds incredible that blood can still be inherited."


    "If Zhang Fan''s words are true, then how many Qin family members do we have now?"


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "some people ask how many immortal grain blood lines the Qin family has. I think the Qin family leader knows this best. In a word, one thing is certain. The natural blood in a family is destined to be less and less, isn''t it, master Qin? "


    Qin Xun seems to have been uncovered by a stranger.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m talking nonsense again. I''ll kill you!" As soon as Qin Long''s figure flashed, he raised his offensive on the spot.


    "Qin long, don''t be presumptuous!" Qin Wei was in front of Zhang Haoran and hit back strongly.


    "Stop it all!" Qin Xun angrily rebukes Qin long and stops him.


    "Master, he''s talking nonsense here." Qin long points to Zhang Haoran.


    "Let him go on."


    "Yes."


    If Qin Wei was punished by Qugong and his strength was greatly reduced, Qin long would have just killed Zhang Haoran by surprise attack.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity is so wasted, Qin Longqi straight teeth.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Qin long and showed a disdainful smile.


    "The great gift I want to give to the Qin family is that more and more people can make the Qin family have immortal grain blood."


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Xun asked.


    "It''s just the blood of immortal grain. What is it?" Zhang Haoran said calmly, "it''s not difficult."


    Qin Xun looks complicated. What Zhang Haoran said is about the future of the Qin family.


    After seeing Qin Xun''s reaction, the people of the Qin family were secretly surprised. Is what Zhang Fan said true?


    "All step back. Qin Lu, Qin Wei and Zhang Fan will stay." Qin Xun spoke out.


    The Qin family left the training ground.Qin long is not reconciled, Qin Xun cold face hole, he can''t say anything, to the last moment to go.


    Qin Wei and Qin Lu look at each other, and the owner changes his mind.


    "Master of the Qin family, how many other Qin families are there now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "In the past few thousand years, the number of people has dropped sharply from 13000 to 600 now. In a hundred years, maybe the Qin family will no longer be able to bear the reputation." Qin Xun''s voice rarely shows a trace of loneliness.


    When the Qin family did not have Xianliang blood, could the royal family and the Qin family still maintain the present harmonious relationship?


    This secret has been deeply buried in Qin Xun''s heart.


    The head of the Qin family seems to be powerful, but it''s not easy to be.

 Chapter 617

    Six hundred members of the Qin family have immortal grain blood and can feed them with their own Qi and blood.


    Fairy food has many advantages.


    Ordinary real immortals take immortal food, which can stabilize the Taoist body of real immortals, increase the power of real yuan, strengthen the divine consciousness, and speed up the induction speed of ordinary real immortals to the treasure Qi of Luo Wang.


    It can help Zhenxian to open eight orifices.


    In the history of the Qin family, in addition to the ancestors of the Qin family, there was also a real immortal who entered into the orifices. It took 900 years to cultivate himself with immortal food. He opened eight orifices to build orifices and became a real immortal. Later, the real immortal left the Qin family and disappeared.


    There is no clear record of the Qin family about the help of Xianliang to Zhenxian.


    Zhang Haoran said the benefits of Xianliang, which attracted Qin Wei and Qin Xun to nod. Qin Lu couldn''t understand it, so she simply followed Zhang Haoran.


    "As for the help of Xianliang to Zhenxian in Qiaoqiao," Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "if Zhenxian in Qiaoqiao becomes a Zhenxian in Zifu, it is necessary to set up a Zifu array in qiaoxue. The axis of the array is Zhenxian himself, and the array needs a lot of Luo Wangbao Qi, which greatly interferes with Zhenxian''s divine knowledge. If there is a little bit of disobedience, Zhenxian will go mad and die, and self mutilation is possible. In a word, some real immortals who enter the body die miserably in the way of confusion of divine consciousness. "


    "Xianliang can help real immortals enter the body, stabilize their consciousness and survive! Only by surviving can we lay the purple mansion array. "


    Qin Xun was shocked. The young man in front of him was not Qin family, but he knew so much about Xianliang''s blood. Even Qin Xun didn''t know how Xianliang could help the real immortal.


    "Six hundred Xianliang blood lines are all and the future of the Qin family. Only a few of us in the Qin family know about the gradual decrease of Xianliang blood lines." Qin Xun sighed. Compared with the hidden danger of the Qin family in the future, Qin Xi, the true immortal of the second cave, went to Shiyong town to catch people. Instead of being caught, he was killed. It can''t be compared with the future of the Qin family.


    The death of Qin Xi will only make Qin Xun feel ashamed.


    The murderer is in front of him. He can kill Qin Xi and help the Qin family in the future.


    Qin Xun had a choice.


    "Master Zhang." Qin Xun changed his words, "I''ll take you to Qin Xiantian to have a look."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Father, shall I go?" Qin revealed that she had never seen Qin Xiantian.


    "Come on." Qin Xun nodded and then stepped on the void.


    Qin Wei keeps up.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu follow Qin Xun to the immortal field of Qin family.


    Xiantian is located in the southeast of Changjin county.


    This place, also in the southeastern part of Linzhou, is inaccessible, making it an excellent place for the Qin family to plant immortal fields.


    The advantages of vast land and sparse population enable the Qin family to develop Xiantian.


    From time to time, people from the Qin family flew over the ten thousand mu of Xiantian to investigate the Xiantian and take charge of its maintenance.


    "This is the fairyland of my Qin family."


    When Qin Xun arrived, he looked down at Xiantian and felt a lot.


    "Big brother." Qin Wei said in a low voice, "it''s hard to avoid the decrease of Xianliang''s blood. Last month, there was another incident here, Qin Rui committed suicide."


    Qin Lu was surprised: "brother Rui committed suicide?"


    Qin Lu''s impression is that he has met Qin Rui several times. This is always a gentle member of the Qin family, which gives Qin Lu a good impression. Unexpectedly, he just committed suicide.


    "Qin Rui''s death just reflects the current predicament of the Qin family." Qin Xun sighed.


    "Why commit suicide?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Because Qin Rui''s child was born last month, but there is no immortal grain seal on the child, which means that Qin Rui''s offspring are not immortal grain blood. Qin Rui is depressed and dies." Qin Xun can''t help shaking his head when he talks about the past. Qin Rui''s death didn''t cause fluctuations in the Qin family, so this incident didn''t spread out in the past, otherwise it would cause some panic.


    However, the Qin family, who had the blood of immortal grain, was depressed.


    There are less and less Xianliang blood. When the last Xianliang blood can''t be inherited, where will the Qin family go?


    Zhang Haoran just vaguely guessed that Qin Rui''s death had something to do with his inability to inherit Xianliang blood. Now Qin Xun said that, just as he thought, but Qin Rui''s psychological endurance was too poor, and he couldn''t stand his Xianliang blood being inherited by future generations, so he committed suicide.


    "Master Zhang, this immortal field is the future of the Qin family. How can you reverse the predicament of immortal grain blood?" Qin Xun asked frankly.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "you just said that the descendants of the Qin family do not have Xianliang Fayin, which means that they do not have Xianliang blood. If they have Xianliang Fayin, will it solve the problem that Xianliang blood can not be inherited?"


    Qin Xun frowned.


    "We only rely on whether we have the seal of Xianliang to judge whether the Qin family has the blood of Xianliang. Besides, we don''t know about it at all. You say that the Qin family should have the seal of Xianliang. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it very much."


    Qin Xun expresses his confusion.


    For thousands of years, the Qin family knew little about Xianliang FA seal. Apart from judging whether the Qin family had Xianliang blood, the existence of Xianliang FA seal was a mystery.Qin Rui''s death is still fresh in my mind. Qin Xun doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to joke with the Qin family about the Xianliang blood.


    "Just because you don''t know what Xianliang Fayin is doesn''t mean I don''t understand it." Zhang Haoran looks down at Xiantian. The people of the Qin family are worried about the future of the Qin family. The crisis of the Qin family has been shown on their faces by these people. It seems that these people already know that the future of the Qin family is in trouble.


    "Xianliang FA seal is a special kind of seal, which is similar to the effect of Fu Zhuan. It gives the Qin family mysterious abilities, such as Xianliang blood."


    "If you want a person to have the blood of immortal grain, you only need to let him have the seal of immortal grain. The method is very simple. You can refine the high-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao. There is a kind of pill called queluo Lingdan. Grind it up, draw the seal character of immortal grain and swallow it to have the blood of immortal grain."


    When Qin Wei heard the words, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    What Zhang Haoran mentioned is the ultimate secret of the Qin family.


    Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Qin family became real immortals in Zifu. Before they flew to Penglai, they refined ten pills and served them to the Qin family. These pills changed the fate of the Qin family. They were combined with the secret code of immortal grain, which allowed the Qin family to breed more people who could refine immortal grain.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people who have immortal grain blood.


    But the Qin family didn''t know what the ten pills were made by their ancestors and how they were made.


    Even Qin Xun, the owner of the family, did not know.


    So when Qin Xun heard Zhang Haoran talking about queluo elixir and Xianliang Fu, he was no less shocked than Qin Wei.


    The high-level and medium-grade Tiandi Lingbao needs first-class alchemists to make it. At the same time, it also needs ground-level cauldrons to look at the nebula continent. The recently circulated first-class alchemists, that is, the Kongs, appeared hundreds of years ago, while the other two did not.


    As for the prefecture level cauldrons,


    only the Xingyun royal family and Kunlun clan have them. It''s very difficult to meet them in other places except by chance.


    Qin Xun''s face is complicated. Zhang Haoran''s answer gives him hope and makes him despair. Where can he find the first-class alchemy master?


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I can alchemy, and Quebec is not a problem for me."


    "I have a prefecture level cauldron, and the March cauldron is in the ranjia branch, which is covered by my magic array. Even if someone goes to the ranjia branch, they will not find the March cauldron."


    Qin Xun was very happy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran had a local level cauldron, and he could refine the quello elixir.


    "Master Zhang, is it true that you can refine pills and utensils?" Qin Xun asked, his impression of Zhang Haoran has already changed.


    Qin Xun was impressed by the spirit and sophistication of the ordinary immortal in front of him. Thinking about this, Qin Xi''s death was meaningful to him.


    Dead a fool, Qin family more than a master, this is a good thing!


    Where does Qin Xun know? Zhang Haoran also thinks so.


    If Zhang Haoran can become a guest of honor of the Qin family and take the Qin family as a springboard, his future development will be much smoother.


    Unknowingly, Zhang Haoran and Qin Xun thought of each other.


    "Master Qin, why don''t we cooperate?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean." Qin Xun was happy: "when will master Zhang get the tripod? I can''t wait to see Master Zhang refining the Quirrell


    "It''s not difficult to refine quello elixir. All the materials needed can be found in the kingdom of Luo. As for the tripod of March, I can go back to the branch of Ran''s family today." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile.


    "That''s good." Qin Xu''s heart is steady, get Zhang Haoran''s promise, he has nothing to worry about.


    In fact, Qin Xu doubted Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran''s performance was too unexpected, and he was very familiar with Xianliang''s blood and Fayin.


    When a person appears and wants to know more about the Qin family than the Qin family, everything will come naturally.


    The cooperation between Zhang Haoran and Qin Xun has been achieved!


    "Qin Wei once saved me in the name of the Qin family''s son-in-law at wuzhuya, qingyumen." before Zhang Haoran finished, he was blocked by Qin Xun.


    "It was an accident." Qin Xu said, "I will communicate with the royal family of Xingyun about the impact of this incident. In addition, if the killing of Qin Wei is cancelled, I will explain it to the Qin family."


    "I''m afraid that Qin long will hate me for this." Zhang Haoran squinted and said with a smile.


    "He won''t do anything with me." Qin Xun said, "it''s night now. It''s better for me to explain to the Qin family about Qin Wei''s killing in the martial arts arena tomorrow morning. After that, Master Zhang can go back to the ran family branch and bring the March tripod."


    Qin Xun''s statement has listed Zhang Haoran as a guest of honor of the Qin family, but it has not been officially announced.


    "Well, that''s fine." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Qin Wei looked at Zhang Haoran and said gratefully, "Master Zhang, thank you!"


    Qin Wei is very excited. He knows that he has not lost sight of him. The young man who left Qingyu gate in the name of Qin''s son-in-law grew up at a fast speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he has become a guest of honor in the Qin family!This kind of treatment is not possessed by the peerless genius of Xingyun continent.


    The ordinary immortal who can be the guest of the Qin family has never appeared for thousands of years!


    "Qin Lu, take Master Zhang and decorate a room for him." Qin Xun said, "I''ll have a talk with Qin Wei here."


    "Yes, father." Qin Lu is happy, and Zhang Haoran is trusted by the Qin family. She didn''t expect that. She thought Zhang Haoran would fight against the Qin family and cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Now Qin Wei''s second uncle''s death sentence is invalid, and Zhang Haoran''s life is rising. Of course, Qin Lu is happy.


    They left.


    In the sky above Xiantian, six hundred people of the Qin family with Xianliang blood gathered to look at Qin Xun.


    "Did you hear Master Zhang''s words?" Qin Xun said slowly.


    "I hear you." Six hundred Qin family members responded in unison.


    "In the future, Master Zhang will be our guest of the Qin family. If he has any instructions for you in the future, he will obey them. His password is my password!"


    "Yes


    The Qin family did not hesitate and resolutely followed Qin Xun''s instructions.

 Chapter 618

    Qin Lu takes Zhang Haoran to his room.


    "Zhang Fan, thank you for helping the Qin family." Qin Lu said gratefully, but with a trace of loneliness on her delicate face.


    It is also today that Qin Lu knows that the future of the Qin family will not be optimistic. She also understands her father''s good intentions. In order to stabilize the status of the Qin family and let the Qin family marry the royal family, even if the Qin family does not have immortal food blood in the future, they will be able to rely on their deep-rooted relationship with the royal family so that the future will not be desolate.


    In the past, Qin Lu said that her father "sold" her two sisters for the future of the Qin family.


    Now I understand.


    "I help the Qin family, and the Qin family can help me, just use each other." Facing Qin Lu, Zhang Haoran said frankly.


    Suddenly, someone was walking nearby. It turned out that the flustered Qin family ran in the same direction.


    What happened?


    Zhang Haoran frowned and felt strange. He hid in the Qin family, silent and undetected.


    Qin Lu is also curious. The Qin family is fine. Is something really wrong or not?


    So Qin Lu stopped a Qin family and asked, "what happened?"


    The Qin family said: "Miss, Qin long has killed people! He killed the Qin family and ran away! "


    Qin long killed and ran away?


    Qin Long''s residence was empty, and many Qin family members came after hearing the news.


    The dead Qin family were lined up at the gate of the Qin family, covered by a white cloth.


    "Here comes the owner." There was a cry.


    Qin Xun comes, behind him is Qin Wei. They are still talking about things above Xiantian, and then they hear that something has happened inside the Qin family.


    "What happened?" Qin Xun frowned and scolded.


    A Qin family member replied:


    "master, Qin Long''s mood was changeable before. You sent a clansman to guard here. You were afraid that Qin long would make trouble. Unexpectedly, Qin long killed the guard at night and ran away alone!"


    The Qin family also said: "master, I saw with my own eyes that someone else entered Qin Long''s house. I don''t know what he said, that is, before long, Qin long killed the guards."


    Some people agreed, and they saw it.


    For a moment, the spearhead was all aimed at Qin long.


    Qin Wei and Qin long looked at each other and said in a low voice: "brother, it seems that Qin long has heard about your support for Master Zhang, but he doesn''t know where Qin long has gone. He doesn''t have to do it unless -"


    Qin Wei was shocked and said: "Qin long has gone to revenge?"


    Zhang Haoran was the only one who could take revenge in Qin long. The place where he could take revenge was the ranjia branch and Qipanshan where Zhang Haoran had been.


    If Qin long, the true immortal of three caves, runs to the ranjia branch and Qipanshan, who can stop him?


    Qin Xun''s face is low. He and Qin Wei want to go together.


    Qin Xun was not surprised by Qin Long''s reaction. Once the Qin family righted Zhang Haoran, the investigation of Qin Long''s invasion of the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum will only reveal clues. At that time, Qin Long''s crime will be confirmed. It''s better to choose this time to run away secretly, when he is no longer the Qin family.


    "From today on, Qin long is no longer my Qin family!"


    In a word, Qin Xun directly expelled Qin long.


    Many members of the Qin family, who had supported Qin long before, bowed their heads and did not dare to oppose.


    "Master Zhang is here, too." Seeing Zhang Haoran hiding in the crowd, Qin Wei said to Qin Xun, "master, why don''t I go to Ran''s branch with Master Zhang?"


    "It''s late." Even if it was too late for Qin and Panxun to leave, it would be too late. However, the branch of the ran family is at least owned by the ran family. Qin long should not attack the branch of the ran family. "


    Qin Xun thought that as long as Qin long didn''t hurt the ran family, he would not find the existence of the tripod.


    "Well." Qin Wei nodded, his eyes swept to Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran also looked at him.


    "Qin long may have gone to the ranjia branch of wuzijun. Even if he did, the people of the Kong family would help me guard the Qipan mountain." Zhang Haoran''s divine sense enveloped the sound, forming a true yuan wave, which spread to Qin Wei and Qin Xun.


    Qin Long''s escape caused a brief panic in the Qin family and soon calmed down.


    During the day.


    This is the third day that Zhang Haoran left the ran family branch. He once said that he would leave for the Qin family for ten days. Now it took only three days to establish a good relationship with the Qin family. I don''t know what ran Yinglong and ran Feng would think about this.


    In the morning, at the Qin family''s martial arts training ground, Qin Xun explained why the killing of Qin Wei was cancelled, and the Qin family agreed.


    At the same time, the Qin family announced that Qin long would be listed as a wanted object, so that Qin long could explain the invasion of Qin''s mausoleum.


    Finally, Qin Xun mentioned that Zhang Haoran had become a guest of honor of the Qin family, which made the Qin family marvel. They all applauded and supported him, which made him full of face.


    "Over there, I''ll explain." Qin Xun said, "I hope master Zhang''s stay in the Qin family in the future will be respected by everyone. I believe Master Zhang is the one who will change the future of our Qin family!"Qin Lu and Qin Wei were all in the martial arts training ground, as well as the surviving villagers of Guanhe village, such as Zhao Lingling.


    In just a few months, the villagers saw that Zhang Fan, who was very familiar to them, had changed into a red man of the Qin family, known as master Zhang. The villagers only had admiration and gratitude in their eyes.


    Especially Zhao Lingling, a pair of red hands, eyes bent into a crescent, cute.


    "Zhang Fan is really good! The Qin family is one of the most powerful families in the mainland of Xingyun. Zhang Fan''s efforts and persistence made him a guest of honor in the Qin family


    Zhao Lingling sees Zhang Haoran''s eyes sweeping toward her, and she can''t help but lower her head. A blush appears on her face.


    "Master Zhang, I got the news that the mineral resources of ranjia branch and Qipanshan are safe now." Qin Xun said with a smile, "why don''t you stay for a few more days? It is said that some of your friends have come to Changjin county quickly. "


    "Well, I''ll stay two more days." Zhang Haoran agreed that it was the same with the March tripod that Ran''s branch brought back two days later.


    In the next two days, Zhang Haoran will wait for Wen Lan to come back and ask about the astrologer materials, especially the survey results of Wen Lan''s visit to Tianzhu sect in Yangzhou.


    Later, Zhang Haoran lived in the Qin family.


    Qin Wei has been asking the Qin family to investigate the news of Qin long, but there has been no harvest, as if Qin long had evaporated.


    Zhang Haoran received a good news, saying that the forces behind the announcement of the reward for the Qipanshan mineral deposits on the list of heavenly orders had the investigation results.


    Zhang Haoran went to see Qin Xun.


    "Master Zhang, the forces behind the scenes have already got the investigation results." Qin Xun tone strange way, "is the fan family."


    Fan family?


    "Fan family is one of the three major alchemy families in Xingyun continent. It is parallel to Tang family and weaker than Kong family. The history of the fan family is rather mysterious. There were real immortals practicing Qi in the family. However, they were killed by FA Zhen when they visited the real immortal treasure land many years ago. Since then, there has been no real immortal practicing Qi in the fan family. " Qin Xun said, "now the fan family is just supported by ordinary real immortals."


    "That is to say, the fan family is ordinary?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Xun thought about it. It''s true.


    Zhang Haoran said with profound meaning:


    "the fan family is ordinary. I didn''t see the reward offered by the order of heaven. Whether Duan Hong or Xie Di, they are very planning for the movements of Qipan mountain step by step. Especially Xie Di, who has a rare magic weapon, the rainbow hook. A fan family who didn''t practice Qi as a real immortal, the Fu Zhuan that he offered a reward for was transformed from a rare magic weapon, the rolling rainbow hook. Where did the fan family get the rolling rainbow hook without practicing Qi as a real immortal? "


    Qin Xun said: "I just felt very strange about this. There are more than 300 forces that are qualified to issue the list of heavenly orders to offer rewards, but few of them really offer rewards. First of all, we should provide rare magic weapons as reward Fu Zhuan. Even if there are no rare magic weapons, there must be powerful and exquisite magic weapons. With the strength of Fan family, there is no such capital."


    It''s not a joke to offer a reward in the list of heavenly orders. Once a reward is offered, it''s a big event. The fan family provides Xie Di with a rare magic weapon, the rainbow hook, to complete the handover of Qipan mountain, so that the Xi family can obtain the mineral resources of Qipan mountain. All this is like a mystery.


    Qin Xun turns to see Qin Wei coming from a distance.


    "Master, you asked me to investigate the fan family''s affairs and made a breakthrough!" Qin Wei said happily that early in the morning he was searching for the news of fan''s family. In the past, this low-key family did not know about it, and was startled by it.


    "Tell me about it?" Qin Xun said.


    "This fan family has a very close relationship with the royal family of Xingyun in the last six months! This is a treatment that neither the Kong family nor the Tang family ever had. " Qin Wei said, "the fan family issued a list of heaven''s decrees to offer a reward for the return of Qipanshan to the Xi family. I made an in-depth investigation and found a more surprising news. A long time ago, the fan family kept contact with the Xi family secretly. It''s really strange."


    It''s really weird.


    Xi family is a family of refining tools, and Xingyun continent ranks fifth.


    Fan family is a family of alchemy, and Xingyun continent ranks the third. Because there is no relationship between practicing Qi and being immortal, it is second only to Tang family.


    Now these two families are connected. One is an alchemy family, the other is an instrument family. Apart from discussing the views of practice, what is the unknown connection between them?


    Qin Xun said: "this matter, I will let people check it as soon as possible."


    "Good." Zhang Haoran nodded, stepped on his sword and left. He looked to the sky in one direction. His eyes of yin and Yang flickered, and then he showed a faint smile. "Wenlan is coming, and there are lvjin and langkun."


    Before long, Wenlan arrived.


    Lu Jin and langkun followed closely.


    "Master Zhang!" Lu Jinmei smiles.


    Before the arrival of the Longkun people, the voice came: "Master Zhang has shown great prestige in Shiyong town. He even killed one true immortal Tang Bicheng and two true immortal Qin Xi. The story has been spread in the five major states of Xingyun continent. They all say that Yunzhou has a peerless genius, killing all sides in Linzhou!"


    "Master Zhang''s prestige makes many young talents in the five states yearn for meeting him. Because of this, as soon as they heard that master Zhang and I met, they immediately asked me excitedly. It was just the right time to close the relationship between them and me, so that I could find out the news about Jinfeng python. "The news of luculent''s success has been reported frequently. During this period of time, he has obtained the news of golden wind python.


    Lu Jin also has a harvest, and Wuchang shouteng has a discovery.


    As for Wen Lan, Zhang Haoran suddenly mentioned it in his heart.


    I don''t know if Wen Lan has found out about his parents and family when he went to Yangzhou.


    Mom and Dad, are they OK?


    How are Uncle Xu and Aunt Li?


    And Xu Qing.


    Thinking of these people, Zhang Haoran couldn''t control himself. His flying sword sent out a sonic boom and quickly flew to Wenlan.

 Chapter 619

    The mysterious Fan family attracted Zhang Haoran''s attention.


    Wen Lan and others brought back the news, which made Zhang Haoran worried.


    First, the good news from lucent.


    "Master Zhang, I heard that golden wind Python appeared in Luzhou, where the extreme heaven sect is located. Then I went to investigate and got the news that golden wind Python does exist in Luzhou, but it''s a fierce beast specially raised by the extreme heaven sect. There are nine golden wind python."


    Zhang Haoran looks happy when he hears the speech. It seems that if he gets the golden wind python, he has to go to Luzhou heaven sect. When the time comes, let Qin Xun ask about it. If he has the chance to get the golden wind Python from heaven sect, it is undoubtedly the best.


    Then there was Lu Jin.


    "Master Zhang, I found wuwushouteng in Donghai, but it''s in an awkward position. It''s not in Linzhou, but in Yangzhou across the sea from Linzhou. Every month, there will be ten days of tides in the East China Sea. The tides contain Luo Wang''s precious Qi, which is very powerful. They are eight true immortals among the real immortals who practice Qi. They dare not cross the sea by force at this time. So I found that after I found Wuchang shouteng, I came back in a hurry before the tide broke out in the East China Sea. "


    Another piece of good news. Wuwushouteng is located in Yangzhou, along the East China Sea.


    Finally, Wenlan.


    "You go first." Wenlan said.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun leave.


    Wen Lan said in a low voice:


    "Zhang Haoran, I was in Yangzhou to investigate the news of Tianzhu sect. Because I was a Dharma protector of Qingyu sect before, I didn''t keep too close to the ten winged angels there after I went to Yangzhou, but I still heard some news. Your parents and Xu Qing, they are really in Tianzhu sect. They have a good life and good protection. "


    "But the bad news is that the Tianzhu sect has been very close to the Xingyun royal family recently, and the Xingyun royal family is in Zhongzhou, where Kunlun sect is located."


    Wen Lan said the key point.


    If Xingyun royal family is close to Tianzhu sect, what can Kunlun sect do if they take this opportunity to make friends with Tianzhu sect?


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said nothing, considering important clues.


    "Wenlan, when I was still in Qingyu gate, you told me that the royal family of Xingyun had changed recently. I didn''t know what to do, did you?"


    Wen Lan nodded, "well, I said that the nebula royal family is planning unknown things, and what they are doing. I once asked people to investigate, but I didn''t get any information. In this respect, the nebula royal family has done a good job in keeping secrets."


    The actions of Xingyun royal family, Tianzhu sect and Fan family, which are involved in each other''s strength, always give Zhang Haoran a very strange feeling.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Lan joked, "it''s clear that there''s good news, and you''re still sad. I heard that you bought the magic pearl Tianzhu. It''s the material for you to refine the rune pen."


    Zhang Haoran sighed.


    Wen Lan is right. There is a lot of good news.


    The magic bead Tianzhu can be used to refine the Fu pen "Tianzhu pen".


    Three pieces of medium grade Tiandi Lingbao bought at the auction house in Shiyong town are available. They will be used to repair the tripod in March and refine the medium grade Tiandi Lingbao to Yuandan.


    Step by step.


    Both Wuchang shouteng and Jinfeng mang have news. As long as these things are available, it''s only a matter of time before Zhang Haoran finally makes the congenital furnace.


    But the problem is.


    One thing, like needling, always makes Zhang Haoran feel uneasy.


    Despite the secret actions of the Xingyun royal family, the fact that Qin long left the Qin family is not as simple as Zhang Haoran imagined.


    Qin long still has no news. It doesn''t make sense.


    It shows that Qin long is planning something.


    However, Ran''s branch and Qipanshan were safe and sound, and they did not encounter any problems.


    It''s weird.


    What''s wrong?


    Zhang Haoran said, "let''s go to the Qin family."


    Wenlan followed Zhang Haoran to the Qin family.


    Inside the Qin family, Qin Xun receives Lu Jin and Lang Kun. Qin Wei is on the side, and several people talk.


    After Wen Lan came, Qin Lu was in charge of reception.


    "Warming the Dharma." Qin Luke.


    "I don''t know where to go." Wen Lan said with a smile, "call me sister Wen."


    "Yes." Qin Lu is happy. Wen Lan is a real immortal. It''s good for Qin Lu to have such a real immortal close to her.


    "Master Zhang, I have got a reply from the royal family." Qin Xun said, "they understand your actions in Shiyong Town, and hope that you can have a good cooperation with the Qin family and contribute to the hundreds of millions of practitioners in Xingyun continent. As for the Qin family''s son-in-law, the royal family said that they would not investigate and understand Qin Wei''s intention to save you in Qingyu gate. Even the royal family said that Qin Wei did a good job and saved a peerless genius in the kingdom of Luo! "


    Zhang Haoran accident, in the hearts of the world, the face of the Royal Nebula so forget? No trouble for him?


    Anyway, it''s normal to be angry and punish Zhang Haoran.


    "The more it is, the more eccentric it is." Zhang Haoran said silently in his heart, no matter what, today I will bring back the tripod of March.At this time, someone found Qin Xun, a member of the clan named "Qin Zhihuan", who was responsible for the transaction of the immortal grain of the Qin family and transported it to the granaries of the Qin family all over the country.


    "Master, we are not allowed to build our new granary in Luzhou because we have not got the consent of the local government. So I asked the royal family of Xingyun, and the royal family actually said, let''s follow the local government''s advice." Qin Zhihuan said that for so many years, the royal family had never obstructed the Qin family in the construction of granaries, and even wished the Qin family could open granaries all over the country.


    But now, they refuse to use the Qin family''s new granary.


    It was unexpected.


    Qin Zhihuan then said: "in addition, we have 80 granaries all over the country, and we have also received the tax policies of the local government. In the past, our Qin granaries were tax-free!"


    Qin Zhihuan''s sad voice.


    What''s the matter? Why treat the Qin family like this?


    Zhang Haoran heard Qin Zhihuan''s words and smelled an unusual smell.


    Xingyun royal family praised the Qin family and secretly hindered the development of the Qin family. What medicine was sold in gourd?


    "Master of the Qin family, is it because I became the guest of honor of the Qin family that the royal family of Xingyun separated from the Qin family?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Qin Xun said: "it''s not for this reason. In the past, some members of the Qin family practiced in Kunlun sect in Zhongzhou and scolded the royal family of Xingyun on the spot. Now they are all well, and the royal family has nothing to say. They won''t keep a distance from the Qin family just because you become a guest of honor of the Qin family. The royal family can''t do without the Qin family."


    "What if the royal family knew that there were fewer and fewer people in the Qin family''s Xianliang blood?" Zhang Haoran throws a question Qin Xun didn''t expect.


    Qin Xun immediately shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. There are very few people in the Qin family who know the secret, and no one will tell it to the royal family."


    Qin Xun is very sure that no one informs. The Qin family would like to have a better relationship with the royal family so that their own interests can be satisfied. Not to mention that the Qin family with Xianliang blood is not a fool. It is impossible for Qin Xun, a true immortal in three caves, to tell such a fool.


    "Unless - Qin long has been to Xingyun royal family!"


    Qin Xun''s heart was shocked. Seeing Zhang Haoran''s faint smile, he said that master Zhang had already thought of it.


    Qin long knows the secret of Qin family''s immortal grain blood. If Qin long informs, the royal family of Xingyun must know that the Qin family has lost its attraction and will separate sooner or later.


    Suddenly, the Qin family came.


    It''s Qin Ke, whom Qin Wei trusts.


    Qin Ke''s face was ugly, and he said: "master, something happened, and ran''s branch and Qipan mountain in Wuzi county were suddenly attacked!"


    "Who is the opponent?" Qin Xun was surprised.


    "A force headed by Qin long helped him include the Zhou family of Yunzhou, the ran family, the strong men of Zhenwu, the masters of Fan family, and the acquiescence of the royal family." Qin Ke said.


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "what''s the situation there?"


    "This is recorded by the guards of the Qin family granary who are just the nearest to the ran family branch." The video stone in Qin Ke''s hand shows the picture of Ran''s branch.


    Riding on a strong fierce beast, someone broke through the Dharma array to protect the ran family division, flattened the building with one foot, shot blood at the foot of the fierce beast, took the bodies of the disciples of the ran family division, and swept all the ran family division!


    "March tripod is broken!" Zhang Haoran''s brow is locked. The fierce beast is called "black fire Wu". It has seven kinds of magical powers, which are comparable to ordinary real immortals. The fierce beast of this level has flattened the branch of the ran family. Even the tripod of March has been crushed to pieces.


    On the Fu Zhuan script, the picture changes from ranjia branch to Qipanshan. The strong men from all sides are condescending to examine the interior of Qipanshan and try to launch a strong attack.


    Bad news keeps coming!


    These strong men obviously want to attack Qipan mountain. It''s still a question whether the disciples of Kong Zhe and ran''s branch who are guarding inside can hold on.


    "Kong Zhe is a member of Kong''s family. Qin long doesn''t have to fight him. But the lives of the other Ran''s disciples are hard to protect. "


    Rao is Zhang Haoran, and it''s hard to keep calm in this situation.


    This is a big trouble. Without the tripod of March, there is no way to refine the astrologer.


    If there is no natural furnace, you can''t make a natural furnace!


    Zhang Haoran said: "with the tripod gone in March, Qipanshan is in danger."


    There was a feeling that all his strength was drained. He sighed silently and sat down on the chair.


    When Qin Xun and others heard that the tripod was gone, Qin Xun''s face was very ugly. He knew that the tripod was a stove tripod that could continue the blood of Qin family.


    "That March cauldron is a prefecture level cauldron. If it''s really gone --" Qin Xun was still hard to accept.


    Qin Wei pats Hao Ran on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Once the tripod is gone, even if Zhang Haoran has the impermanence, shouteng and jinfengya.


    "Master Zhang, I have Xuanji cauldron. I''ll use it for you." Lu Jin said.Zhang Haoran shook his head: "to refine Zhiyuan Dan, you can use Xuanji cauldron, but to refine astrology stone, you must use prefecture level cauldron."


    Qin Lu heard the loneliness in Zhang Haoran''s voice and didn''t know what to say. She brought a cup of tea to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran didn''t want to drink tea.


    At this time, Qin Ke''s video stone appeared.


    Here comes the news again!

 Chapter 620

    We have news again.


    Qin Ke opens the video stone.


    The picture is Qipanshan!


    Zhang Haoran was attracted by his attention.


    In the picture, there are more than ten strong men standing near Qipan mountain.


    Kong Zhe and Emperor Kong came out of Qipan mountain, and the other Ran''s disciples held their heads in their hands.


    The picture disappears.


    "Master Zhang, the latest news is that Qipanshan is under siege. Kong and Zhejiang have to give up Qipanshan. Qin long is so fierce that Kong and Zhejiang can''t resist it." Qin Ke said.


    "Where are they now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "When Emperor Kong came back to his home, Kong and Zhejiang came to Changjin county. It seemed that they wanted to meet Master Zhang." Qin Ke said, "as for the ran family''s disciples, some of them were killed by Qin long, and some of them escaped into the depths of Qipan mountain."


    Killed?


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed. So, ran Yinglong and ran fengthey --


    "what did the ran family say?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    "On the other side of the ran family, they are indifferent to the death of their disciples." Qin can return.


    Zhang Haoran is angry. If he wants to practice Qi, he will go to Qipan mountain and kill Qin long.


    Qin Ke saw that Zhang Haoran was worried, so he said: "Master Zhang, the forces outside Qipan mountain are complex now, with the support of the Zhou family, ran family, Xi family, Zhenwu family, and the royal family. If master Zhang goes to Qipan mountain now, he is afraid that he will go through a ordeal."


    Zhang Haoran won''t go to Qipanshan now. The tripod is gone in March. Everything has to be considered in the long run.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and soared up, overlooking the earth in the clouds.


    Only at this time can Zhang Haoran let his emotions sink down completely and analyze the current situation.


    The worst thing is that without the tripod of March, there is no way to refine the innate method furnace. Is it true that it is growing so slowly and has become a true immortal of practicing Qi?


    How long will it take?


    There is no opportunistic way to hone the divine sense. The congenital furnace is the most powerful weapon to help Zhang Haoran.


    "Just give up?"


    Zhang Haoran was depressed, thinking of his family and min Yan and others in hengyunbao.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran came up with the idea of going to Luzhou Tianzhu cult and hengyunbao now, which was soon denied by him.


    The strength of ordinary real immortals is not enough for him to break into Hengyun castle. There are some real immortals who practice Qi. Now Zhang Haoran can''t deal with so many at the same time.


    And once they rush to hengyunbao, Kunlun sect will surely suspect that Zhang Fan has something to do with Zhang Haoran, who killed 100 real immortals on earth decades ago.


    Only by becoming a real immortal of Qi training can Zhang Haoran use the second move of the five moves of Luosha. At that time, it''s as easy as killing Qin long.


    The sound of breaking the sky came from around. Someone took off and came to Zhang Haoran.


    Qin Xun, Qin Wei and Wen Lan bear the brunt.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun keep up.


    These people know the importance of the tripod of March to Zhang Haoran. Now that the tripod of March has been destroyed, it is tantamount to breaking Zhang Haoran''s hope.


    Qin Lu also came. She was floating in the air under her feet. She was still a semi immortal. It was hard for her to rise such a high distance.


    Zhang Haoran made a real yuan to form a sword for Qin Lu to trample.


    Qin Lu expresses her gratitude and tries to persuade Zhang Haoran not to bear so much pressure on herself. She swallows the words again.


    "The tripod of March is too important. Without it, Zhang Fan''s efforts are in vain." Qin Lu can''t think of anything to comfort Zhang Haoran.


    It seems that Qin Xun and others have made a decision.


    "Master Zhang."


    Qin Xun said:


    "I believe you can help the Qin family. You carry the hope of the Qin family''s future. I can''t just sit back and watch."


    "I decided to mortgage the national granary of the Qin family to the royal family, let the royal family send you the furnace tripod, let you refine the astrologer, and help the Qin family solve the immortal grain blood crisis. In addition, I will gather all the fighting power of the Qin family, go to the mineral resources of Qipanshan in ten days, and let Qin long surrender and take him back!"


    The decision made by Qin Xun is of great significance, which can be said to affect the future trend of the Qin family.


    This is a bit of pressure on the royal family. The only thing that the whole Nebula continent dares to do with the royal family is the Qin family.


    In order to help Zhang Haoran, Qin Xun would rather pay the price.


    "In ten days?" Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t refuse, Qin Xun and others left.


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes. He can see Luo Wangbao Qi, but he can''t feel it with divine sense.


    His divine sense is too weak now!


    After all, Zhang Haoran only became an ordinary immortal for a short time. There is no shortcut to cultivate his divine sense.


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and breathed. His breath gradually stabilized. In his mind, it was the memory of his previous life.Ups and downs is the harvest, hard and bitter is the process.


    Zhang Haoran is familiar with this process.


    Meditation.


    In his previous life, he also encountered a difficult situation. Through meditation, he settled his mind, which was eventually solved by him. Therefore, he could become the master of the Tao at the level of refining the void and combining the Tao, integrating all kinds of Taoist skills, and making the wilderness invincible.


    Even the empty sword Jue was acquired by Zhang Haoran in a meditation.


    But now --


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to appear again. There''s still a chance to be a natural melting pot when we meet the tripod in March." Zhang Haoran sighs that meditation is hard to work.


    Qin long destroyed everything.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Haoran''s consciousness is immersed in the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    Since he became an ordinary fairy in the nebula continent, Zhang Haoran has not let his consciousness into the void space of yin and Yang eyes in order to seize the time to increase his cultivation.


    In this boundless space, a pool of grey water floats quietly, and the vitality of heaven and earth enters into the eyes of yin and Yang, and becomes the force of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran is familiar with this process.


    However -


    Zhang Haoran''s consciousness retreated from the space of yin and Yang eyes. Looking down, he saw a young man coming to the Qin family with a beautiful appearance and mysterious magic weapon in his hand.


    "He''s six feet tall, has a pretty face, likes a blue coat, and often holds a magic weapon in his hand, the bottle of fate."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He knew who this man was.


    He is more potential than Qin long. He is known as the first genius of the Qin family. At the age of 30, he is Qin Yiyang, a genius of the Qin family!


    Qin Yiyang, a genius named Qin Yiyang, left the Qin family after he became an ordinary immortal. He went through training in five prefectures and his accomplishments soared. Now he is a real immortal practicing Qi. Although he is only a real immortal, his potential has attracted the attention of many famous families. Even the royal family has mentioned the marriage between Qin Yiyang and the Royal Princess.


    Now Qin Yiyang''s sudden return must have a reason.


    Qin Haoran had never heard of Qin Yiyang, but he didn''t know much about him.


    There are many people who practice the power of yin and Yang in Xingyun continent, but few of them can break through and become real immortals. Even if they become real immortals, it is difficult to go further.


    Qin Yiyang, a true immortal, has broken through the most difficult realm for others to reach - practicing Qi and being a true immortal.


    "The bottle of fate -"


    Zhang Haoran swept his eyes, breathed and raised his throat. Yin Yang eyes saw an incredible scene.


    Until Qin Yiyang disappeared, Zhang Haoran was still in a state of absence.


    Since his rebirth, few people can make Zhang Haoran lose his temper. Qin Yiyang is the first.


    Inside the bottle is the power of yin and Yang, but it is not the power of yin and Yang formed by the vitality of heaven and earth and the dead Qi, but the block of blue mud.


    "Qin Yiyang''s power of yin and Yang is a mixture of the power of the true yuan and the dead Qi."


    Zhang Haoran showed a relieved smile and said to himself, "why didn''t I think of this? The vitality of heaven and earth can be combined with the vitality of death, so can the power of true yuan. "


    Zhang Haoran never integrated the power of Zhenyuan with the vitality of death, because he never thought of this possibility.


    The biggest difference between Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang is that what Qin Yiyang uses to contain the power of yin and Yang is the bottle of predestination, which can be held in one hand.


    What Zhang Haoran uses to contain the power of yin and Yang is the eye of yin and Yang, which is boundless and endless!


    Why don''t you try?


    Moved by Zhang Haoran''s thoughts, the true yuan in the true fairy began to flow into the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Consciousness enters the void space of yin and Yang eyes again.


    That pool of grey water and Zhenyuan gradually merged.


    Some people''s real yuan is red, some people''s real yuan is purple, some people''s real yuan is cyan.


    Zhang Haoran''s is blue.


    The gray dead air begins to mix with the cyan true element.


    Gradually, the two energies blend with each other.


    "Boom!"


    Yin Yang eyes seem to be affected by the fusion of the two energies. The space is trembling, and the breath of terror is flowing everywhere.


    Zhang Haoran ignored the change of yin and Yang eyes and focused on the fusion of dead Qi and true yuan.


    Turn, turn.


    The two kinds of energy seem to merge, but they are divided into one left and one right, as if they have a special power to block the combination of death and truth.


    The human eye can see that there is a tiny gap between the two energy splitting positions, which is not an ordinary gully, but like a scabbard.


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Holding the Youming sword, the sword body is flashing with the true fire of yin and Yang.


    "Sword move!"


    Zhang Haoran hit this sword, and the target was the scabbard between dead Qi and Zhenyuan.


    Just listen to the dull sound of "Keng".


    The Youming sword is poured into the scabbard, and then the dead Qi and Zhenyuan start to rotate again, but this time the rotation is completely different from before. Now these two energies, with the speed visible by human eyes, regard the Youming sword as the axis and revolve around the Youming sword!With each fusion, there will be a clod like force of yin and Yang.


    Rao is a well-informed Zhang Haoran, who is also the first time to see such a strange scene.


    The mud is constantly changing shape.


    Zhang Haoran was in a trance when he thought of the smashed tripod. A more frightening scene appeared. After the fusion, the force of yin and Yang began to change and gradually solidified into the shape of the tripod.


    "No, it''s not the real tripod of March, but a furnace tripod that looks a little similar to the tripod of March." Zhang Haoran gazed. When the cauldron was fully formed, Zhang Haoran saw its real appearance.


    The whole body is blue.


    Strange and messy patterns are all around the cauldron. This is a cauldron that Zhang Haoran has never seen before.


    What level?


    Name?


    From where?


    Zhang Haoran knew nothing and realized that he was floating above the cauldron.


    With a sound of "Hua", a strong shock wave was emitted from the opening above the cauldron. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s consciousness was not disturbed by the shock. He looked into the cauldron, which was the mud like force of yin and Yang.


    It''s a perfect mixture of Zhenyuan''s power and dead Qi!


    Both the area and the volume are larger than the Yin Yang force in Qin Yiyang''s bottle.


    The Youming sword handed over by Zhang Haoran has become a part of the cauldron.


    Moved by Zhang Haoran''s mind, the force of yin and Yang in the cauldron follows his consciousness and floats out of the cauldron, standing in the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    Then Zhang Haoran glanced at the bottom of the cauldron, which was purely to observe the habitual movement of the cauldron, but it made Zhang Haoran freeze.


    At the bottom of the cauldron, there is a word engraved.


    God.


    "This is Tianji cauldron!" Zhang Haoran was shocked.

 Chapter 621

    The Yellow cauldron can be used to refine low-level heaven and earth Lingbao and common magic weapons. Rare magic weapons are used by Banxian envoys.


    Xuanji cauldron can be used to refine medium level heaven and earth Lingbao and exquisite magic weapons, which are used by ordinary real immortals.


    Ground level cauldron can refine high-level inferior and intermediate heaven and earth Lingbao, as well as rare magic weapons, which can be used to practice Qi and immortal.


    The Tianji cauldron can be used to refine high-grade heaven and earth Lingbao and epic magic weapons.


    Epic magic weapon can only be used by real immortal.


    Looking at the whole Nebula continent, when the five major sects regard the Xuanji cauldron as a treasure and the prefecture cauldron as their own, what kind of disturbance will be caused if there is a Tianji cauldron?


    Not to mention the epic magic weapon.


    The real immortal of entering the body is extremely rare in the realm of King Luo. It is known as the legend of walking. The epic magic tools they used can be written down in history.


    Now, in Zhang Haoran''s yin-yang eye space, when he merges the dead Qi and the power of the true yuan to form a more powerful yin-yang force than ever before, the sky level cauldron in this void space of Yin-Yang eye calls back Zhang Haoran''s hope!


    The tripod was destroyed in March.


    The natural melting pot is occupied.


    These don''t matter.


    Because Zhang Haoran has Tianji cauldron!


    "Give you a name." Zhang Haoran light a smile, "call you Yin Yang stove Ding."


    Just as the voice fell, half of the green cauldron was blue and half was red. There was a flow of light under the cauldron, just like the array of eight trigrams.


    The appearance of Yin Yang cauldron swept away Zhang Haoran''s depressed mood!


    It has to be said that Zhang Haoran has the memory of his past life, which helps him a lot. He has heaven level cauldron and knows how to refine high-level and top-grade heaven and earth Lingbao and epic magic weapons.


    Of course, Luo Wang Jie may not have the material to refine this level of treasure. Zhang Haoran didn''t think so far.


    "I just need to use the Yin Yang cauldron to refine the congenital method cauldron." Zhang Haoran felt more and more that the Yin Yang cauldron floating in the void was more and more consistent with him.


    A sweep of divine consciousness.


    Immediately know everything in Yin Yang cauldron.


    "Come on!" Cried Zhang Haoran.


    The Yin Yang cauldron floats to Zhang Haoran and shrinks as it floats, just like the Qingliu hall, which Zhang Haoran once had.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness left Yin Yang cauldron, and there were still clouds around him. The only difference was that Zhang Haoran''s mood had changed a lot.


    When his eyes opened, something as small as gravel flew out of Zhang Haoran''s eyes, and then the gravel like thing became bigger and bigger.


    Until the formation of a palm sized cauldron, emerged in Zhang Haoran''s palm.


    "In this way, I can call Yin Yang cauldron at any time." Zhang Haoran smile, yin and Yang cauldron again into his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran flies down to find Qin Xun.


    Inside the Qin family.


    Qin Yiyang''s return surprised the people of the Qin family. They learned that it was Qin Xun, the head of the family, who asked Qin Yiyang to come back.


    "Master, do you mean to let the Qin family go to Qipanshan to deter Qin long?" Qin Yiyang frowned. In addition to the Qin people, there were several "outsiders" in Qin Yiyang''s eyes.


    This outsider is Wen Lan and others.


    Kong zhe came with fat Jin BaoFan.


    Qin Xun was aware of the dissatisfaction in Qin Yiyang''s voice and said with a smile, "Yiyang, these are master Zhang''s friends. At that time, they will go to Qipanshan with us to catch Qin long."


    "Master of the family, if we do this, will it not be a disgrace to the public? The world knows that Qin long is a traitor." Qin Yiyang road.


    "Qin Long''s mistakes must come at a price." Qin Xun said.


    Qin Yiyang shook his head: "well, even if we catch Qin long, what will the royal family think of us? Although you said that the relationship between the royal family and us is getting further and further, catching Qin long will only speed up the departure of our relationship with the royal family, which is not good for the Qin family. "


    Qin Yiyang is the first genius of the Qin family, that is, he can speak with Qin Xun so calmly.


    Others, Qin Wei and Qin long, and Qin Xun did not dare to make such a straightforward suggestion.


    "Since some things happen sooner or later, it''s just superfluous to worry too much." The speaker is Kong Zhe, "when the time comes, the Kong family will send someone to help the Qin family. How to say, the Kong family all need master Zhang''s help."


    "Confucius?" Qin Yiyang glances at Zhejiang Province. Others don''t know the background of the Kong family. Qin Yiyang is out there. He knows the real strength of the Kong family better than many people.


    The Kong family does have this ability.


    "Master, I still don''t agree. Qin long is a true immortal in three caves. Now there are no less than five forces behind him. If the Qin family insists on arresting Qin long, once they anger the royal family, we may be the ones who appear on the list of heavenly orders and offer a reward." Qin Yiyang said calmly, "does the master want to make the Qin family a public enemy?"


    Qin Xun is silent. Qin Yiyang talks about his pain.


    Since the Qin family decided to help Zhang Haoran, it means that something extremely unfavorable to the Qin family is likely to happen.For example, the reward offered by the order of heaven list has always been offered by powerful families like the Qin family. Maybe next time, the Qin family will be offered a reward by others.


    The Qin family, which has lost the support of the royal family, has long been coveted by other forces.


    "What do you say? Can you solve the problem of Qin family''s Xianliang blood Qin Xun asked.


    Qin Yiyang shook his head: "I always feel that the end of Xianliang blood is doomed. From more than 10000 Xianliang blood clansmen to now, there are only 600 people left, and there will only be fewer and fewer people in the future. If I were the owner of my family, I would not help master Zhang and let him do anything."


    Qin Yiyang is very confident, even if he heard of Zhang Haoran in Yunzhou and Linzhou, he did not put Zhang Haoran in a very high position in his heart.


    Because Qin Yiyang was the first genius of the Qin family, and the power of yin and Yang in his practice was different from others. Qin Yiyang''s power of yin and Yang was a mixture of dead Qi and true yuan.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Qin Yiyang, he thinks he has the right to ignore Zhang Haoran, and there is no need for the Qin family to entrust their fate to an outsider.


    "He''s a genius, I''m not a genius?" Qin Yiyang is full of confidence.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran arrived.


    "Master Zhang, let me introduce Qin Yiyang." Qin Xun forced a smile.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and waited for Qin Xu to finish.


    "A true fairy in a cave?" Zhang Haoran looks at Qin Yiyang.


    "That''s right." Qin Yiyang said proudly.


    "Yes, the potential is good." Zhang Haoran nodded and looked closely at Qin Yiyang to find that he had a kind of extraordinary temperament. Zhang Haoran thought that Qin Yiyang''s potential was to be put in Penglai fairyland, which should be good.


    Qin Yiyang doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran thinks. He regards Zhang Haoran''s look of appreciation as an offense.


    "Master Zhang, I heard that you are telling the Qin family to push them into the fire pit, aren''t you?" Qin Yiyang said with a smile.


    Zhang Haoran did not answer the question and said to himself, "now you should have no problem dealing with ER Dong Zhen Xian."


    Qin Yiyang frowned, "so what?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran praised it sincerely.


    Qin Yiyang is on fire. What are you? You dare to tell me what to do.


    "Master Zhang, I suspect that you deliberately have an idea about the Qin family. Why don''t we draw a line?" There is anger in Qin Yiyang''s tone. He wants to educate Zhang Haoran.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head: "it''s no fun. The big fight didn''t kill you. It''s a waste of my energy." Zhang Haoran is too lazy to start. Qin Yiyang is a genius of the Qin family. He can''t kill Qin Yiyang in the Qin family''s territory.


    "What happened to Tang Huang''s escape in Shiyong town?"


    "He was an accident." Zhang Haoran confessed that Tang Huang was a point he wanted to make use of. He didn''t expect that with Qin long leaving the Qin family, Tang Huang and the Tang family were on Qin Long''s side.


    "Well! Accident? " Qin Yiyang disdained, "you see, Master Zhang doesn''t dare to fight with me."


    Zhang Haoran was angry at Qin Yiyang''s rudeness and frowned.


    "Yiyang, speak with respect to master Zhang." Qin Xun said in a deep voice, "Master Zhang really wants to help the Qin family when he comes to the Qin family. He kills Tang Bicheng, a true immortal in one cave, and Qin Xi, a true immortal in the other cave in Shiyong town. You have to respect Master Zhang."


    Qin Yiyang said: "I don''t agree. I can kill Er Dong Zhen Xian."


    When he said this, Qin Yiyang didn''t notice that the "outsiders" around him were smiling. Even the people of the Qin family were amused.


    Suddenly, Qin Yiyang knew what was wrong.


    Zhang Haoran used the strength of ordinary real immortals to kill one cave real immortals and two caves real immortals in succession.


    In contrast, Qin Yiyang is a true immortal.


    In this comparison, Qin Yiyang was inferior and lost people.


    "Master Zhang, I want to fight you!" Qin Yiyang was angry, so he had to take Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran still shook his head:


    "you are not my opponent."


    According to Zhang Haoran, Qin Yiyang, as a true immortal in one cave, can use the power of yin and Yang, and his strength is comparable to that of the true immortal in two caves, which is far from that of the true immortal in three caves.


    It''s not difficult for Zhang Haoran to kill an opponent of this level, not to mention that Zhang Haoran''s Leisha can be used three times today, and it''s easy to kill Qin Yiyang.


    After all, Qin Yiyang is not Qin long. He is a little young and has some offence to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran has seen a lot of such talents in his previous life.


    The more Zhang Haoran said that, the more Qin Yiyang couldn''t help it.


    "No, let''s fight!"


    Qin Yiyang throws out the magic vessel in his hand.


    Yuansheng bottle from small to large, coiled between the two.


    "Yin Yang armor!"


    In Qin Yiyang''s body, a blue armor appears, which is very powerful.


    It''s Qin Yiyang''s character to fight when he doesn''t accept.


    "This --" Zhang Haoran had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had to force him to use Lei Sha?


    Lei Sha doesn''t have long eyes. What if he really killed Qin Yiyang?Qin Xun is about to stop Qin Yiyang, but Qin Yiyang has launched an attack!


    The power of yin and Yang made Qin Yiyang''s whole body full of cyan energy fluctuations, just like a flame burning, and the time to launch the attack was only an instant.


    This instant Kung Fu, already close to Zhang Haoran in front.


    "In that case, I''ll educate you."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, and the same cyan force of yin and Yang poured out, wrapping Zhang Haoran''s fist.


    A punch swept, and Qin Yiyang hard.


    "The power of yin and Yang like me!" Qin Yiyang is secretly surprised. He has seen Zhang Haoran''s battle in Shiyong town on the video. It''s not the power of yin and Yang. However, Qin Yiyang''s worry only lasted for less than a second and continued to launch fierce attacks.


    Because he is a true immortal, he can control Luo Wang Baoqi. Qin Yiyang thinks that Zhang Haoran can''t stop his attack.

 Chapter 622

    Zhang Haoran dodged and avoided Qin Yiyang''s first attack with the ability of solidifying the boundary with water.


    Qin Yiyang then attacked like a tide, rolling in.


    Zhang Haoran used the second coagulation boundary.


    The third time.


    Until the fourth time -


    "Master Zhang, you can only use Shuining three times a day, and you can''t escape this time!" Qin Yiyang laughs and rushes to Zhang Haoran with the power of Luo wangbaoqi.


    In Qin Yiyang''s eyes, Zhang Haoran didn''t act. Instead, he looked at him with a strange smile.


    "Well?" Qin Yiyang felt that something was wrong. His attack didn''t stop. He swept Zhang Haoran with one punch.


    Listen to the sound of the fire, just disappear.


    "It''s real fire! Did I break Zhang Haoran''s body with real fire? " At the next moment, Qin Yiyang felt a threat coming from behind him. It turned out that Zhang Haoran was using Shuining world to appear behind him, holding the Youming sword. The Yin and Yang force on the sword was close at hand.


    Qin Yiyang''s face was the same as Yan''s eggplant.


    Not to mention whether Zhang Haoran''s sword can hurt him or not, Zhang Haoran only uses the real fire to form a split and deceives Qin Yiyang, which has made Qin Yiyang fall behind.


    Having made such a fatal mistake, Qin Yiyang had nothing to say. If his opponent was an enemy, he might have killed him.


    Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword disappeared and said calmly: "Qin Yiyang, you are a genius of the Qin family, but you are not qualified to challenge me. If I use the unique skill Lei Sha, you have just died. "


    Qin Yiyang is silent. What Zhang Haoran said is the truth. When he looks back now, he knows how Zhang Haoran succeeded in his sneak attack.


    It turns out that after Zhang Haoran used Shuining Jie for the third time, what he appeared was Huoling Fenshen, not noumenon. When Qin Yiyang attacked Huoling Fenshen, Zhang Haoran used Shuining Jie to sneak up behind Qin Yiyang.


    As Zhang Haoran said, if it was Lei Sha, Qin Yiyang would be dead now.


    Qin Yiyang had rich experience in fighting, but he was easily suppressed by Zhang Haoran.


    "Yiyang, thank you for not killing master Zhang?" Qin Xun said quickly, relieved that the farce was finally over.


    "Thank you for not killing master Zhang." Qin Yiyang is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhang Haoran smile: "it doesn''t matter, genius more proud, sometimes appropriate modesty, can live longer."


    On one side, Kong Zhe, Lu Jin and others can''t help admiring. Only Zhang Haoran can say this kind of words. If it is said by other people, it will not live up to the name.


    "Master Zhang, the Qin family will help you. You really won''t abandon the Qin family in the future?" Qin Yiyang directly asked, he lost to Zhang Haoran, no longer questioned Zhang Haoran''s ability, but asked Zhang Haoran''s heartfelt.


    "With me, the Qin family will not suffer."


    With that, Zhang Haoran put out a hand.


    Palm up, nothing.


    Everyone is curious. What is master Zhang going to do?


    "There seems to be something." Fat Jin BaoFan subconsciously.


    The others are powerful and see more clearly than Jin pangzi. On Zhang Haoran''s palm, there is a black spot floating.


    Then this point is magnified, from black to cyan, and finally to the original.


    It''s a cauldron.


    "This -" Qin Yiyang was stunned. He felt strange palpitations on the red and blue cauldron. It was like Qin Yiyang''s illusion when he came across the bottle of predestined origin when he was exploring.


    For Qin Yiyang, the bottle of predestination is a treasure!


    Obviously, the cauldron in front of Qin Yiyang had a very different position in his heart. Just looking at it, they all felt extremely extraordinary.


    Qin Xun, who had seen the world, looked excited and said, "Master Zhang, this is not the tripod of March. Have you found a new tripod?"


    "This is my Yin Yang cauldron." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Tianji cauldron."


    It was quiet around, as if the sound of a needle landing could be heard clearly.


    Yin Yang cauldron, Tianji cauldron!


    Qin Xu was shocked.


    Qin Yiyang gazed at the cauldron of yin and Yang, and his surprise could not be calmed for a long time.


    Wen Lan knows Zhang Haoran''s background, but thinks that what Zhang Haoran has done will not surprise people.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun are different. They are astonished at Zhang Haoran''s performance. They can even get the Tianji cauldron. If this thing is spread, I''m afraid the royal family of Xingyun will send someone to rob it directly.


    Kong Zhe''s eyes flashed and said nothing.


    "My Yin Yang cauldron can be big or small." Zhang Haoran light way, "good luck, not long ago to get."


    Tianji cauldron, a perfect substitute for March cauldron and Tiansheng cauldron, can refine astrology stone and Xiantian cauldron.


    Other people listen to the surging heart, worthy of Master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, do you mean that with Yin Yang cauldron, you can refine anything you want?" Qin Xun''s voice trembled.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.Qin Xun was relieved.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran refined the kuiruo elixir and Xianliang Fu, and increased the number of Xianliang in the Qin family. This is a great opportunity for the Qin family.


    "In the next ten days, I will be closed in the Qin family." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t disturb me unless it''s something important."


    "I understand." Qin Xun agreed.


    Zhang Haoran left and continued to be the high-altitude clouds he had stayed in before. He liked this feeling very much. He was ethereal and free. He abandoned all his troubles and devoted himself to his own things.


    Zhang Haoran took out the heavenly bamboo.


    The surface of Shenzhu is undulating. Only Penglai fairyland has this kind of magical plant that can breathe. Luowang fairyland has it. It''s pitiful. Unless a Zifu fairyland gets it by accident and stays in Luowang fairyland.


    In the first step, Zhang Haoran wanted to use Lingzhu Tianzhu to refine Fu pen.


    Generally speaking, the rune pen of pictorial seal can''t carve patterns on the tools such as Xianxian furnace. The rune pen made of Lingzhu Tianzhu can do it.


    Zhang Haoran summoned the Yin Yang cauldron and fluttered in front of him. There was Zhang Haoran''s Zhenyuan body protector around to protect the cauldron from the wind and the sun.


    In the past, the Xuanji cauldron and the March cauldron can also be made, not to mention the Yinyang cauldron, which is now the Tianji cauldron.


    Lingzhu Tianzhu was thrown into the Yin Yang cauldron by Zhang Haoran, and then the lines on the surface of the cauldron turned and several holes appeared.


    Zhang Haoran has a real fire of yin and Yang.


    The flame is just fierce. It lights the inside of Yin Yang cauldron and turns red.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran recalled.


    "Tianzhu pen is very special. It''s made of Lingzhu Tianzhu. It requires at least Xuan level cauldron to do it. You can get Tianzhu pen only if you nurture it with real fire for three days and three nights. "


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and communicated with the Yin Yang cauldron. As long as the real fire was not enough, he would put the real fire into the cauldron.


    The process went well.


    Three days later.


    The flame in the Yin Yang cauldron began to decrease until it completely disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes and catapulted out two flames of yin and Yang fire. He didn''t react when he went into the cauldron.


    "Refining is complete."


    Zhang Haoran opened the lid of the stove. Inside, there was a crystal clear talisman pen, which was engraved with the appearance of Lingzhu Tianzhu. It was lifelike and could move!


    Holding the Tianzhu pen and feeling the cold touch from it, Zhang Haoran was very happy and finally had the Tianzhu pen.


    The first step of refining the congenital furnace, the carving pictograph is expected!


    Zhang Haoran took out the talisman paper and drew the talisman on the paper with Tianzhu brush. He was careful and meticulous.


    It has to be said that Yin Yang cauldron has helped Zhang Haoran a lot. This sky level cauldron formed in the void space of Yin Yang eye has appeared at the right time, which also shows the magic of Yin Yang eye.


    There are countless cauldrons in the world. Zhang Haoran knows how to beat cauldrons as long as he has heard of them. Many cauldrons can only be used if they are successful.


    For example, Zhang Haoran had never seen or heard of the Yin Yang cauldron before. Fortunately, there was no need to clap the cauldron.


    A moment later, an excellent seal script appeared, which was exactly the carving seal script needed to refine the congenital furnace.


    After putting the Fu Zhuan and Fu pen into the Yin Yang cauldron, the cauldron quickly became smaller and disappeared into Zhang Haoran''s Yin Yang eyes.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran blinked. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel tired from Yin and Yang eyes. He thought, "Yin and Yang eyes can last for seven days. As long as they are used frequently, they will feel tired, but I -"


    kill Tang Bicheng, kill Qin Xi, fight Tang Huang and Qin Yiyang. Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes still don''t feel tired.


    "Has the seven day usage of Yin Yang eye been lifted?" Zhang Haoran affirmed the idea and was happy.


    It seems that the change of yin and Yang eyes is different from that of ordinary fairies.


    Can it be used all the time?


    Zhang Haoran guessed that when his strength goes further, yin and Yang eyes may bring more changes!


    "Next, it''s time to refine astrologers."


    Zhang Haoran had a plan in mind.


    All the materials needed for astrology stone have been found.


    Golden wind Python in Luzhou''s heaven sect.


    Wuwushouteng is on the coast of the East China Sea in Yangzhou.


    As for Zhiyuan pill, Zhang Haoran already has the materials for refining Zhiyuan pill, which can be refined at any time.


    "Get the golden wind Python first! It seems that I''m going to the extreme heaven sect. " Zhang Haoran left the clouds and went down to the Qin family.


    Qin Xun knew that Zhang Haoran was going to the heaven sect, and immediately agreed.


    "Master Zhang, Qin Yiyang is familiar with Luzhou. Why don''t he go with you?" Qin Xun added, "if master Zhang doesn''t dislike Qin Yiyang''s offense to you."


    "How well does he know Luzhou?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Qin Yiyang is the chief disciple of the Qingqiu courtyard of the heaven sect in Luzhou." Qin Xun said.


    "Chief disciple?" As soon as Zhang Haoran''s eyes are bright, it will be much easier to have this relationship. "OK, let Qin Yiyang come with me."Qin Xun called Qin Yiyang.


    Knowing that Zhang Haoran was going to the heaven sect, Qin Yiyang said curiously, "Master Zhang, what are you doing in the heaven sect?"


    "Get the golden teeth of golden wind python."


    "Golden wind Python?" Qin Yiyang looks strange, "this thing is the secret breeding of the extreme heaven sect, how can master Zhang know?"


    Zhang Haoran laughs. What about secret breeding? Lu Jin has been on the mainland for so many years and has his own contacts and resources. Even if he was secretly raised by the heaven sect, Lu Jin can get clues.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran did not speak, Qin Yiyang did not ask much.


    "I can go to jitianzong with Master Zhang, but I have a saying that the jinfengmang of jitianzong is extremely valuable. The sect is very optimistic about the future of jinfengmang. If master Zhang wants the jinfengya of jinfengmang, I can''t help but disagree with him." Qin Yiyang road.


    "Never mind, just take me." Zhang Haoran didn''t want to do so much. He had Tianji cauldron, which was good for jitianzong. Naturally, jitianzong knew how to do it.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang set out for Luzhou.


    Luzhou borders Linzhou, on the back of Linzhou.


    Geographically, Luzhou is located above Zhongzhou and below Linzhou.


    Qin Xun gave him the map of Luzhou.


    Zhang Haoran calculated that it would take about two days to go to Luzhou for a long journey.


    "It''s a little long."


    If others know Zhang Haoran''s idea, they will be surprised and speechless.


    That is to say, Zhang Haoran, who can fly with his sword, says that if he wants to go to the heaven sect, he will have to go for at least five days. After all, he doesn''t have Zhang Haoran''s ability to fly with his sword.


    Fortunately, this time, Qin Yiyang can realize the benefits of a sword flying.


    On the way, Qin Yiyang seemed to be overwhelmed by the sword and kept exclaiming.


    They flew to the location of the heaven sect.

 Chapter 623

    With Qin Yiyang and the map of Luzhou presented by Qin Xun, Zhang Haoran came to Hongjun, which is the nearest to the extreme heaven sect in Luzhou.


    Hongjun is the first of the six prefectures of jitianzong. In addition to jitianzong, other sects will choose to build their sects in Shoujun.


    "Master Zhang, let''s have a rest in Hongjun." Qin Yiyang road. "I''m the chief disciple of the Qingqiu courtyard of the heaven sect, but I left the Qingqiu courtyard a long time ago. I''ll go back for three days every month. Give me one day. I''ll go to the heaven sect and ask about the golden wind python."


    Zhang Haoran agreed.


    After Qin Yiyang left, Zhang Haoran took a rest in an inn in Hongjun County, and was also paying close attention to the video stone.


    His video stone is connected with ran Feng, a disciple of the ran family. Since the accident in Qipan mountain, Zhang Haoran and ran Feng have sent news to each other, but ran Feng has not responded.


    If the disciples of the ran family are forced to kill by the forces represented by Qin long, then Qin long is likely to get ran Feng''s video stone. With Qin Long''s personality, he may send messages through the video stone.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran called out the Yin Yang cauldron. The small cauldron coiled in front of Zhang Haoran and slowly turned.


    The red side is foggy.


    The blue side is full of flowing water.


    Beautiful.


    The little Yin Yang cauldron is Zhang Haoran''s all hope!


    "Didi."


    All of a sudden the news came out of the video stone.


    It''s soup, too.


    Zhang Haoran''s video is bound with three targets: Tang Yi, ran Feng and Qin Lu.


    Zhang Haoran activated the video recording stone, and a picture appeared.


    In the picture, Tang also talks with a video stone on the peak of qingyumen.


    "Master Zhang, congratulations on your achievements in the Qin family. I used to look away and say that you would encounter trouble in Linzhou. Facts have proved that it is easy to solve the problem with Master Zhang''s strength."


    Tang Yi''s words were self mocking, but he changed his words and said: "I learned that Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, was summoned by the royal family to go to Zhenwu sect in Linzhou. I don''t know exactly why. By the way, Master Zhang, you are leaving the Qin family and going to Luzhou, right? Some people have spread the news that you left the Qin family. Now many people know about it. "


    "Anyway, I hope master Zhang is safe. I''m sorry that I can''t intervene in the affairs of the Tang family."


    The picture disappears.


    Tang also mentioned in his message that Feng Tian, the leader of the Qingyu sect, went to Zhenwu sect in Linzhou and was summoned by the royal family. Zhang Haoran speculated that Feng Tian''s action might have something to do with him.


    At the same time, Tang also revealed a news that surprised Zhang Haoran. He decided to go to Luzhou temporarily. Did it get out so soon?


    According to this, don''t many people know Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts?


    Zhang Haoran guessed that someone inside the Qin family had poked his whereabouts out.


    "Qin long used to have a high reputation in the Qin family. Many of the Qin family were on Qin Long''s side. Although Qin long killed people and fled from the Qin family, he didn''t let his followers give up. He thought that those people could repent. In this case, let Qin Xun investigate when he returns to the Qin family." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, and he generally ignored the small roles that could threaten his life.


    But if these people keep bringing hidden dangers to him, he doesn''t mind eradicating them at the same time.


    Now is the key time to find the golden wind python. We can''t tolerate any more mistakes.


    Before long, Qin Yiyang came back. He was depressed and worried.


    "Master Zhang, all bad news!"


    In Qin Yiyang''s voice, three parts are angry and seven parts blame themselves.


    "I went to jitianzong and asked my close friends. They even asked me whether I was on the side of Qin long or the Qin family. I said I was still a member of the Qin family. As a result, those friends left me immediately. I had known them for many years. I didn''t expect that they would go their separate ways with me because of Qin long. It was really angry!"


    "Until I got the answer, I was overjoyed to learn that cultivating golden wind Python is the mission of the Qingqiu court''s Dharma protector. I thought I could get golden wind teeth directly from the Dharma protector. However, knowing my purpose, the Dharma protector directly refused me and said that he would not disclose any information about the golden wind Python to me in the future. "


    "When I come back, I feel like an outsider!"


    Qin Yiyang clapped the table angrily.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "someone knows our trend like the palm of his hand. I''m afraid that jitianzong has already received intelligence and knows that we are coming to Luzhou, so he has rejected everything related to you and me."


    "Who reported the news?"


    "Apart from the Qin family, who else? Qin long has gone, but his running dog is still there. " Zhang Haoran said.


    "Then what? Golden wind python, I don''t get any news Qin Yiyang was puzzled


    "It''s easy, grab." Zhang Haoran laughed. This is the worst policy, and it''s the only way to do it.


    Robbing?


    Surprised, Qin Yiyang forcibly snatches the golden wind Python secretly raised by the heaven sect? It''s hard to deal with the golden wind Python alone, not to mention that the extreme heaven sect is one of the five.The golden wind Python is ten feet long and has giant scales.


    The adult golden wind Python has eight kinds of magic powers, and it contains Xuan level animal elixir in its body, which is very bad for its opponent.


    "The golden wind Python is very special. According to the number of magical powers, it is almost the same as a true immortal in one cave. However, because the golden wind Python has the talent of" four elephants ", it can be compared with the true immortal in two caves or even three caves when fighting. It is very difficult to deal with." Qin Yiyang said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a magic power of four images. It''s nothing more than summoning four spirits from Penglai fairyland. It has the effect of illusory array, and its deterrent power is equivalent to five true fairies." Zhang Haoran light way.


    The golden wind Python is strong, but Zhang Haoran is not afraid, because the golden wind python, with the strength comparable to a cave of real immortals, exerts four magic powers to deter other real immortals, but can''t scare Zhang Haoran.


    Yin Yang eyes can distinguish right from wrong, dispel the true and false, and the four signs of supernatural power have little influence on Zhang Haoran.


    In Qin Yiyang''s eyes, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about the magic four elephants. It''s surprising that Zhang Haoran knows more about Jinfeng Python than he does. The so-called four elephants are the virtual shadows that can summon the four spirits, but Qin Yiyang just guesses how powerful they are.


    Now Qin Yiyang knows that the power of the four elephants is comparable to the magic array effect of the five immortals.


    "Do you know where the golden wind Python is?" Zhang Haoran said, "let''s slip in and knock the golden wind Python unconscious and take its teeth."


    "That''s a good idea!" Qin Yiyang''s eyes lit up. Anyway, the people of jitianzong ignored him because of his background. Why should he give face to jitianzong.


    Qin Yiyang is such a person. He is lonely and arrogant in nature. He will disgust anyone who isolate him.


    Now Qin Yiyang is going to disgust jitianzong.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang plan that they will use Zhenyuan to change their faces, sneak into jitianzong and fight with Jinfeng python. Anyway, with Zhang Haoran in, Qin Yiyang doesn''t think much about the threat that Jinfeng Python''s magic four elephants will bring to them.


    "Master Zhang, this plan is perfect. According to what you said, we will launch a surprise attack on the golden wind Python and take its teeth. As you said, if we can take the golden wind Python in a single effort, it will be too late for the Qingqiu courtyard to respond." Qin Yiyang is smiling, because there is an intermediate Dharma array outside the breeding of Jinfeng python, which is usually guarded by the Qingqiu court Dharma guard.


    After Zhang Haoran sneaks into the extreme heaven sect, he and Qin Yiyang will work together to change the Dharma array. The Dharma protector of qingqiuyuan is an ordinary immortal, so he knows that jinfengmang has an accident, and he can''t break through the intermediate Dharma array in a short time.


    "We''ll run when we get the fangs!" Qin Yiyang is used to being aboveboard at ordinary times. When he suddenly does this kind of thing, his heart is slightly excited, "Master Zhang, are you very calm?"


    Zhang Haoran asked: "what''s so exciting about this?"


    Qin Yiyang said no, just at this time, his video stone received the news.


    "It''s from the Qingqiu court protector." Qin Yiyang''s tone changed and he felt strange. Before, the Dharma protector ignored him. Except for the leak in his mouth, he accidentally revealed the location where the golden wind Python was kept, all the others kept their mouths shut.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Qin Yiyang''s video stone. The protector of Qingqiu court is named Yinhan.


    Yin Han?


    It''s the same surname as Yinzhen.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, could it be that the figure of Yin Han appeared in the picture, which is somewhat similar to that of Yin Zhen that Zhang Haoran had seen, so Zhang Haoran concluded that there must be some relationship between them.


    "Qin Yiyang, it''s my fault to be indifferent to you during the day. In fact, don''t blame me. Recently, it''s been said that something happened to the Qin family in Linzhou. Many disciples advised me not to get too close to the Qin family. At first, I didn''t want to do this. Later, for the sake of the reputation of jitianzong, I could only give you a cold face."


    "Later, when the leader of the supreme sect knew about this, he reprimanded me, saying that the qingqiuyuan did not respect the chief disciple. As a Dharma protector, I should bear the greatest responsibility."


    In the picture, Yin Chinese is full of regret and apology.


    "Qin Yiyang, I hope you can accept my apology. You are the chief disciple of qingqiuyuan, and I should agree to all your requirements. Otherwise, tomorrow morning, you and your friend will come to qingqiuyuan, and I will show you the golden wind python. Let me tell you a secret. These golden wind Python are very valuable. It is said that the number of the whole kingdom of Luo is only 15. Except for the six hidden in the East China Sea, only our heaven sect has the remaining nine golden wind python. "


    Yin Han said with a smile, gentle and friendly.


    The picture disappears.


    "Master Zhang, you can go to qingqiuyuan with me tomorrow." Qin Yiyang said, anyway, protector Yin Han agreed, let Qin Yiyang take a friend, take Zhang Haoran over.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran agreed. "What''s the relationship between Yin Han and Yin Zhen?"


    Qin Yiyang said: "Yinhan is the sixth prince, and Yinzhen is the second prince. Yinhan is more than 100 years older than Yinzhen. It''s no secret for Zhenxian that the prince of Xingyun royal family has the inside story. There are three princes in the Xingyun royal family. In fact, there are nine princes in the royal family, and the six princes behind them are all illegitimate, with the surname "Yin."


    Zhang Haoran understood that as an ordinary immortal, Yin Han was a protector of the Qing autumn court, and he was also able to raise the rare golden wind python, which was closely related to his royal background.Think of here, Zhang Haoran is some thanks to Yin Han.


    How could Zhang Haoran be given such a good chance if Yinhan didn''t raise Jinfeng Python together?


    Jin Fengya, Zhang Haoran is a must!


    "Master Zhang, how many golden fangs do you need?" Qin Yiyang asked casually.


    Zhang Haoran said: "a golden wind Python has one golden wind tooth. I need six golden wind teeth."


    Qin Yiyang was stunned, and his heart was cold. So, he had to extract his teeth from the mouth of six golden wind Python?


    It''s too difficult.

 Chapter 624

    Qin Yiyang said: "Master Zhang, if you can really get the golden fangs from the heaven sect, it is undoubtedly the best."


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "golden wind Python without golden wind teeth, can grow again in two months, little impact on the growth of golden wind python."


    Jinfeng python, a fierce beast, has eight kinds of magic powers, which are equivalent to one cave of real immortals. However, it can greatly increase its power by virtue of its magic power "four images" and cast a magic array that is equivalent to five caves of real immortals.


    They went to the heaven sect.


    On the way.


    The news of Qin Yiyang''s video stone came from Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family.


    Qin Xun asked Qin Yiyang how he and master Zhang were doing in Luzhou. Qin Yiyang told Qin Xun that everything was all right. Then Qin Xun said something to attract Qin Yiyang''s attention.


    Before, the Qin family had a granary in Luzhou, and they all signed an agreement with the local government. At this juncture, the government suddenly changed its mouth, so that the Qin family could not get the qualification to invest in the construction, and the granary could not be justified and spread out according to the original plan.


    "Master Zhang, the master asked me to go to the granary of the Qin family now. If there is a conflict between the Qin family and the local government, I will go to reconcile it." Qin Yiyang said that the only one who can help the Qin family in Luzhou now is Qin Yiyang.


    Qin Yiyang said, "I''ll take you to jitianzong. When I see Yinhan, I''ll leave. The rest is up to master Zhang himself."


    They arrived at the Qingqiu courtyard of the heaven sect, and the Dharma protector Yinhan received them in person.


    From a close look, Yinhan and Yinzhen are somewhat similar, but different from Yinzhen, Yinzhen is not as old as Yinhan. Maybe they are all members of the royal family. Both Yinhan and Yinzhen have a natural pride on their faces.


    Even if Yin Han was the emperor''s illegitimate son, this pride was born.


    Yin Han, a middle-aged man in a grey robe, was very kind when he saw Zhang Haoran.


    "You are master Zhang, who is famous in Linzhou. When I see you today, it''s really different." "Yinhan said with a smile," I think more than once that if master Zhang can come to our extreme heaven sect, it''s definitely my extreme heaven sect''s luck. "


    "But master Zhang went to the Qingyu gate. How can the little Qingyu gate compare with my extreme heaven sect?"


    With that, Yin Han shook his head and felt sorry for Zhang Haoran.


    Seeing the intimate relationship between Yin Han and Zhang Haoran, Qin Yiyang didn''t stay much, so he left jitianzong and went to the granary of Qin family.


    Before leaving, Qin Yiyang connected his video stone with Zhang Haoran''s.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran''s video stone can receive information from three parties: Tang Yi, Qin Lu and Qin Yiyang.


    After Qin Yiyang left, Yin Han continued to talk with Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, are you interested in golden wind Python?" Yin Han suddenly mentioned the golden wind python.


    "Well."


    "Please come with me. I knew you wanted to see the golden wind python. I''m sure I''ll invite you to come here the first time." Yin Han took Zhang Haoran and went to the back mountain of Qingqiu courtyard.


    Among the five major sects in Xingyun continent, the number of Qingyu sect is the largest, and the number of real immortals is the least, because the duty of Qingyu sect is to train Banxian into real immortals.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of real immortals in the extreme heaven sect. Zhang Haoran saw at least ten real immortals shortly after he came here, which is totally different from most of the semi immortals he saw in qingyumen.


    "There are a lot of real immortals in the heaven sect." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Isn''t it? There are more than 100 real immortals in our Luzhou heaven sect, which is similar to Zhenwu sect. Of course, apart from the heaven sect, there are also many real immortals scattered around Luzhou." "There are 310 real immortals in Luzhou, 290 ordinary real immortals and 20 real immortals practicing Qi," he said


    Zhang Haoran nodded after hearing the words. By comparison, the number of ordinary real immortals and real immortals practicing Qi in Luzhou is higher than that in Linzhou.


    While talking, they went to the place where the golden wind Python was raised in the back mountain.


    "Yin Dharma protector, are you the axis of this intermediate Dharma array?" Zhang Haoran looked surprised. He thought that Yin Han wanted to use some special character of Fu Zhuan to open the restriction of FA array. Unexpectedly, Yin Han went in directly.


    It can only be explained that Yin Han is the axis of FA array.


    After all, Yin Han is just an ordinary immortal. He doesn''t have the ability to break into the Dharma array directly.


    Yin Han nodded: "Master Zhang is right. This intermediate Dharma array is set up with the help of some real immortals from the royal family. It''s very powerful. It can trap me and let me subdue Jinfeng python. I''m the axis of this intermediate Dharma array. Only I can enter and leave the intermediate Dharma array freely. Other people can''t enter without my permission."


    After that, Yin Han pointed in a direction.


    In the valley, from a distance, a cluster of golden flowers bloomed.


    In fact, this is not a flower, but nine giant golden wind Python surrounded by.


    Golden wind Python''s body, there are all kinds of flower traces, so there is a kind of from a distance, just like a giant flower illusion. The snake''s head was very big. When Zhang Haoran appeared, the Python''s eyes swept Zhang Haoran''s eyes. Then he was quiet and honest in the sun.


    Zhang Haoran observes Jin Fengmang, but Yin Han does not disturb him."Yin Dharma protector, golden wind Python''s golden wind tooth, how much do you know about Dharma protector?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "If the golden wind tooth is gone, the golden wind Python will grow new teeth again in two months." Yin Han said, "Master Zhang, if you lose the golden wind python, you will lose their natural magic power. Is master Zhang interested in the golden wind Python?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, "if the heaven sect gives me six Golden fangs, I can promise some of the requirements of the heaven sect."


    Zhang Haoran made a deal with Yinhan aboveboard.


    Yin Han said: "Master Zhang is polite. It''s a wonderful thing for me to deal with Master Zhang, because in my eyes, Master Zhang is the real genius."


    "As for the reward mentioned by Master Zhang, you can rest assured that the heaven sect will not want anything from Master Zhang. This golden fangs should be given to master Zhang."


    After Yin Han finished, he set foot in the air. Jin Feng Python had eight kinds of magic powers, but he respected his master very much. Even if Yin Han pulled out Jin Feng''s teeth, they didn''t have any resistance.


    The teeth of golden wind Python are glittering, and each tooth is as big as a person''s.


    Soon, Yin Han dragged the six Golden fangs to Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector Yin." Zhang Haoran summoned Yin Yang cauldron and put his teeth into Yin Yang cauldron in front of Yin Han. Then the cauldron became smaller and penetrated into Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "This should be master Zhang''s magic power, isn''t it?" Yin Han said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran admitted that he didn''t mind showing his hand since he was courted by jitianzong.


    At this time, a golden wind Python looked up and made a whimpering sound. It was hungry.


    Yinhan said: "Master Zhang, I''ll grab some food for Jinfeng python. You wait for me here." With that, Yin Han left the intermediate array.


    Zhang Haoran is here to observe the golden wind python. It''s rare to see such fierce animals in the world of King Luo. This time he came to the heaven sect, he was able to successfully obtain the golden wind python, which is much smoother than Zhang Haoran thought.


    For a moment, Yin Han had not come back.


    Zhang Haoran was about to go out to have a look at the situation when the video stone appeared.


    It''s from Qin Yiyang!


    Activate the video stone and the screen will appear.


    "Master Zhang, hurry! There is an ambush in the extreme heaven


    "The owner and I were cheated. It turns out that the people in the granary of the Qin family in Luzhou have betrayed the Qin family for a long time and cheated us together with the extreme heaven sect! I was deceived by them and led to the granary of the Qin family, leaving Master Zhang alone in danger. "


    Qin Yiyang''s voice is very excited. He is coming to the heaven sect at full speed.


    A scam?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Since it was a scam, why did Yin Han give Jin Fengya to him?


    Someone''s voice is coming.


    "Master Zhang, if you don''t give jinfengya to you, how can you stay obediently in the intermediate array?"


    Yin Han, with a gloomy face, stood outside the intermediate array and stared at Zhang Haoran.


    After Yin Han, more than 90 strong men appeared!


    "Master Zhang, I admit you are very strong."


    "Your talent is in the nebula continent, which is unprecedented."


    "Even now that you are an ordinary real immortal, I dare not say which real immortal can win you."


    "But that''s all for today!"


    Yin Han cold hum, the strong behind him scattered.


    In addition, Yin Han, just a hundred ordinary real immortals, standing in different positions of the intermediate array.


    Yin Han points a finger outside the FA array, and then Guanghua flows outside the FA array to cover the 100 real immortals.


    The array of Dharma forms a substantial ball, the light blooms, and the colorful energy flows around the array of Dharma.


    A hundred real immortals do it together!


    Soon, a huge font floats at the top of the array.


    Demon!


    Yin Han''s finger was cut, and a drop of blood essence fell into the array.


    Hum.


    Hum.


    The normal array vibrated continuously.


    Zhang Haoran was trapped in the Dharma array. He looked up at the huge demon character, and his face changed slightly.


    "Taiyi demon line array! If you want to use this dharma array, you need at least 30 Qi practicing real immortals or 100 ordinary real immortals to set up the array. The condition is to have five fierce beasts with eight kinds of supernatural powers as sacrifice. "


    Unexpectedly, all this is a bureau!


    There''s a saying that children can''t get rid of wolves. In order to make Zhang Haoran trapped in the intermediate array and give him time to leave the array, Yinhan presents Jin Fengya to Zhang Haoran.


    After completing this layout, Yin Han secretly leads another 99 ordinary real immortals to join hands in laying the Taiyi demon array!


    Others don''t know how powerful this array is. Zhang Haoran knows it very well!


    "Master Zhang, some of these ordinary real immortals come from Qingyu sect, some from Linzhou Zhenwu sect, and some of them are from our sect. The three sect leaders agree to this, and the sect leader takes Taiyi demon to fight, just to kill you.""Because of you, you have destroyed the great plan of zhenwumen. You are the enemy of zhenwumen!"


    Yin Han laughs, he and Zhang Haoran have no grievance, does not mean that he does not want to kill Zhang Haoran.


    On the nebula continent, who doesn''t want to kill Zhang Haoran as long as he doesn''t stand on the boat with identity and background?


    Killing master Zhang, who is famous all over the world, is the top genius of Xingyun continent. It may even leave a heavy mark in history!


    As a member of the royal family, Yin Han is very excited about this!


    Who doesn''t want to be famous?


    Yin Han is the illegitimate son of the royal family. If he kills Zhang Haoran, he will go to the royal family, and no one will crowd him out.


    If Yinhan wants to kill Zhang Haoran, he has to be beautiful. Jinfeng Python is Yinhan''s reliance.


    Yin Han said: "Master Zhang, when you were in the ran family branch, you started looking for the golden wind python. When I learned about this, I made an early layout, used the relationship between the royal family, mobilized the relationship between all parties, searched nine golden wind Python from the nebula mainland, and raised them secretly. You are a real immortal in Shiyong town and a guest of honor in the Qin family. It doesn''t affect my layout, because sooner or later you will come to my heaven sect! "


    "Of course, thanks to Zhenwu sect. Zhenwu sect provided me with the Taiyi demon array. Remember the Xunfeng Firebird? Zhenwu sect has been studying the method of summoning Linghuo for so many years. The Zhenwu sect disciple you met in Yunzhou is responsible for catching Xunfeng Firebird. In fact, the Xunfeng Firebird is raised by Zhenwu sect, and one of the half immortal disciples is the master of Xunfeng Firebird. If the Xunfeng Firebird had not had offspring and lost his mind, would you have a chance to see Xunfeng Firebird Birds are still a problem. "


    Yinhan enjoys the feeling now, the experience of holding Zhang Haoran firmly.


    Tang Bicheng and Qin Xi never owned them.


    Even Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family, who listed Zhang Haoran as a guest of honor, could not control Zhang Haoran.


    But Yin Han can, he told Zhang Haoran these inside stories, just want to let Zhang Haoran die happily!

 Chapter 625

    In the array, there are nine golden wind python.


    Besides the FA array, there are 100 ordinary real immortals controlling the array.


    The magic power of golden wind Python can summon the mark of spirit fire, showing the power of magic array comparable to that of five cave real immortals.


    The Taiyi demon can summon the flame of spirit fire and spread it wantonly until it covers the whole Dharma array. At that time, Zhang Haoran is helpless.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s situation, in the eyes of Yin Han, the Jedi can''t escape!


    Zhang Haoran looked at Yin Han.


    "Protector Yin, you have ulterior motives to deal with me."


    "It''s not that I have a good eye. When I learned that you were in the ran family branch, I decided that you should not be underestimated in the future. As I expected, you were in Linzhou." Yin Han laughs wildly. Outside the array, there is a video stone floating in the air, recording this scene destined to be recorded in history.


    "Hoo ~"


    in the Taiyi demon array, a cluster of flame of spirit fire leaps over the FA array.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. This is xuangui Linghuo, one of the four kinds of Linghuo. It comes from Xuanwu, one of the four spirits in Penglai fairy world.


    At the speed visible to human eyes, the fire of xuangui spirit is burning. The fire spreads around slowly. Give it a period of time to cover the whole intermediate array.


    "Master Zhang, Taiyi demon array was created by zhenwumen to summon xuangui Linghuo. Unfortunately, Xunfeng huoniao, who was still studying by zhenwumen, went to Yunzhou. If zhenwumen could not send Zhenxian to Yunzhou to perform this task, Xunfeng huoniao would have been captured. Maybe now Xunfeng huoniao Linghuo has been created by zhenwumen It''s a magic array. "


    Yin Han light way.


    "In an hour, the flame of xuangui will cover the whole array. The eight kinds of magic power of Jinfeng Python will become the sacrifice of the array. Before that, let Jinfeng Python show his magic power of four elephants and give Master Zhang a long experience."


    The voice just dropped.


    Golden wind Python seems to have been instructed to move.


    There are six golden wind pythons. These six fierce beasts have been pulled out of their teeth before, and they can''t use the four magic powers. However, they have seven other kinds of magic powers, which are enough to threaten Zhang Haoran.


    The other three pythons are swimming in the valley. No one knows when they will attack.


    With eight kinds of magical powers, Jinfeng Python''s strength is equivalent to one of the real immortals in Qi training. If they were not reptiles, their freedom and movement would be limited, otherwise their overall strength would be stronger!


    Although they dare not see the true wind python, they can''t even see the true wind python.


    Yin Han didn''t worry. It doesn''t matter that six golden wind Python can''t perform magic power and four elephants. The other three golden wind Python can.


    "Even if master Zhang can get away from the pursuit of Jinfeng python, he will lose a layer of skin." Yin Han became more confident and seemed to see victory waving to him, and his smile became more arrogant.


    "Give it to me!"


    Yin Han ordered.


    The dormant three headed golden wind Python suddenly became angry. They stood up with their heads raised and their eyes aligned with Zhang Haoran. At the same time, the long snake letter swayed out.


    "Hiss."


    This voice seems to contain some magical power, even Taiyi demon line array has shaken several times to stabilize.


    Then, a square sign appeared on the forehead of the three headed golden wind python, which showed the appearance of four kinds of flames.


    They are.


    Zhuniaoling fire comes from Zhuque, one of the four spirits.


    Xuangui Linghuo comes from Xuanwu, one of the four spirits.


    Qinglong Linghuo comes from Qinglong, one of the four spirits.


    White beast spirit fire comes from white tiger, one of the four spirits.


    The four patterns of spirit fire do not mean that it is a real spirit fire, but emit a strong magic effect.


    The natural magic power from golden wind python, four elephants!


    "Hum!"


    The Taiyi demon trembled violently.


    Yin Han said in a deep voice: "the power of the four images displayed by the three golden wind Python is comparable to the five cave immortal. You can stabilize the Taiyi demon array for me!"


    "Yes The real immortals responded to the Tao in unison and urged the Tao to form the true element one after another to stabilize the Dharma array.


    Yin Han spilled a drop of blood essence again, and the Taiyi demon went into the array, which showed signs of stability.


    This is the power of the four elephants, so that the golden wind Python can almost have the deterrent power of the five real immortals!


    In the eyes of the 100 real immortals present, Zhang Haoran, an ordinary real immortal with unparalleled potential, could not resist the power of the four elephants.


    As long as Zhang Haoran is trapped by the magic array, the golden wind Python can swallow Zhang Haoran at any time. In this way, it doesn''t have to use the last power of Taiyi demon''s paroxysm.


    Yinhan saw Zhang Haoran motionless, happy way: "golden wind python, swallow him!"


    Three golden wind Python continue to show the power of the four elephants, while the other six golden wind python, huge body fly up.


    "Oh."


    Standing motionless in the air, Zhang Haoran showed a smile and joked: "the power of the four elephants? It''s really good, but I''m looking down on it! "Zhang Haoran was not affected by the magic power of the four elephants cast by the golden wind Python!


    "If the five immortals display the magic array, I will be trapped, but after all, the golden wind Python is only equivalent to a true immortal. How can I be trapped?"


    "Needless to say, my Yin and Yang eyes have been different from before!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes twinkled with black light. The deterrent force formed by the magic power of the four signs did not pose a threat to Zhang Haoran under the dispersing of yin and Yang eyes.


    As Zhang Haoran said, after he became an ordinary immortal, his Yin and Yang eyes changed when he integrated the power of the true yuan with the dead Qi.


    There is no time limit of seven days.


    No more fatigue.


    Zhang Haoran was no longer affected by the one cave immortal''s array. Even when Qin Xi, the two cave immortal, used magic to point cangshou, Zhang Haoran controlled it with Yin and Yang eyes.


    There are only three true immortal''s spells, which can''t be dealt with by Yin and Yang eyes.


    Now it doesn''t matter, because it''s enough to deal with golden wind Python!


    "Let me tear down the four elephants!"


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and faces six golden wind python. Zhang Haoran''s Scarlet ghost sword is covered by the power of green Yin and Yang.


    It was originally a bloody long sword. Once the breath changed, it gave off a simple and heavy flavor.


    It''s not murderous.


    It''s not sharp.


    The blunt sword has no edge, but it has the potential to open mountains and chop rocks!


    "Click."


    A sword swept, Zhang Haoran didn''t even use Lei Sha to summon Luo Wang Baoqi, he cut off the heads of six golden wind python.


    Before, Zhang Haoran could not deal with Jinfeng Python and a cave of immortal without Leisha.


    This is the great advantage that Yin Yang eye brings to Zhang Haoran. After qualitative change, the power of Yin Yang makes him easily kill a cave of real immortals, that is, six golden wind python, all of which are killed with one sword!


    Yin Han was shocked.


    Other real fairies, too, are unbelievable.


    Six golden wind pythons, just killed?


    Or is master Zhang stronger again?


    The most surprising thing is not Yin Han, but Qin Yiyang. He rushed into the heaven sect to discuss the truth. He thought that Zhang Haoran had been framed. Unexpectedly, he just broke into the back mountain of Qingqiu courtyard and saw a hundred real immortals encircling Zhang Haoran. What''s more, he summoned a Dharma array Qin Yiyang had never heard of.


    Qin Yiyang just saw that six golden wind Python attacked Zhang Haoran. At that moment, Qin Yiyang''s heart was in his throat.


    If master Zhang died, what would he do? What about the Qin family?


    But then, the reversal of the scene made Qin Yiyang silly.


    The six golden wind Python are like fragile straw. They are killed by Zhang Haoran''s sword with invincible power.


    Six snaketails slamming to the ground!


    "Hum!" The remaining three golden wind Python feel threatened and release the power of the four elephants.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the past, disdain way: "all this time, still don''t forget to show the magic power, if I were you, early all drill ground to run."


    Golden wind Python did not run, their master Yin Han is still here.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to the three living golden wind python.


    When the long sword is wielded, the power of yin and Yang is mixed with the strike of Zhenyuan, forming a powerful and arrogant sword Qi, sweeping to the forehead of the three headed golden wind python.


    Open and close!


    The power of the four elephants was irresistible, and it was scattered by the sword Qi.


    Then the forehead of the three golden wind Python was swept by the sword.


    "Click."


    The snake''s head began to crack and crack.


    Boa constrictors are cold-blooded animals, and their eyes don''t have any feelings. But now, the eyes of these three golden wind boas are full of shock. An ordinary immortal even kills nine golden wind boas. Let alone the practitioners don''t believe it, it''s the golden wind boa, a fierce beast that already has wisdom, and can''t believe it.


    "Master, help me!"


    Cried a golden wind python.


    Instead of directly killing the three golden wind python, Zhang Haoran summoned three Youming swords at the same time. After being covered by the power of green Yin and Yang, he pulled out the golden wind teeth of the three golden wind Python in turn.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran got nine golden fangs, a bumper harvest!


    "Master Zhang! Pay attention to the top of your head In the distance, after awakening, Qin Yiyang cried out.


    Zhang Haoran looked up, only to see that Xuan GUI Ling fire spread around faster.


    In half an hour, xuangui Linghuo will irrigate the whole array.


    "Master Zhang, you killed my golden wind python. I''ll make you die!" Yin Han said madly, "xuangui Linghuo is above the real fire! I''ll let xuanguiling fire turn you into water and refine you into pills


    Yinhan witnessed the death of Jinfeng python, and his heart almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for running Taiyi demon, Yinhan would have rushed in and worked hard with Zhang Haoran.


    "Yinhan, you are the sixth prince. If I kill you, will I offend the royal family?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Ha ha! You''re going to kill me? Master Zhang, Master Zhang, don''t look at your current situation. Do you still have less power to offend? One more royal family is nothing, don''t you think? "As soon as Yin Han''s words changed, he said in a high voice: "to tell you the truth, after the royal family learned the secret of the immortal grain blood of the Qin family, they thought that the Qin family could not be used, so they supported Qin long and created a new force in the Xingyun Dynasty! You still have the Qin family, which is nothing to the royal family. Originally, the royal family was very optimistic about your potential, but you repeatedly challenged the royal family''s dignity, offending the Zhou family, qingyumen, Tang family, zhenwumen, ran family, etc


    "Master Zhang, look what you do! Are you going to turn this nebula continent upside down? You are not allowed to be such a powerful person! "

 Chapter 626

    Taiyi demon line array, as an intermediate array, can summon xuangui Linghuo. This xuangui Linghuo is a real Linghuo. Even if Zhang Haoran has killed Jinfeng python, the array has already regarded Jinfeng Python as the axis of the array, otherwise there will be no xuangui Linghuo.


    After the change of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, his strength has greatly increased. He can kill a real immortal without using Lei Sha. However, facing the Taiyi demon, it is very difficult.


    "Taiyi demon line array is not an ordinary intermediate array. Xuangui Linghuo has already quietly changed the array. Around the array, there is Linghuo cruising. If I break through the array by force, I will be attacked by xuangui Linghuo. When xuangui Linghuo completely covers the array, I will never escape."


    Spirit fire can easily melt him.


    The only relief for Zhang Haoran is that the xuangui Linghuo under the control of 100 real immortals is not controlled by them. It just spreads around. If 100 real immortals can control the xuangui Linghuo, Zhang Haoran may have faced death.


    Destroy the Falun. It''s the only way out.


    In order to fight against the Taiyi demon, Zhang Haoran directly summoned three Youming swords, carrying a completely different force of yin and Yang from the past, and provoking the thunder!


    Zhang Haoran once, directly at the same time use three Leisha, is success or failure, depends on this time.


    "Hoo


    Three sky thunder passes through the Taiyi demon array and directly breaks down the FA array, but the FA array is repaired in an instant.


    The powerful treasure Qi of King Luo covers the netherworld sword.


    On the three Youming swords, the power of yin and Yang and the precious Qi of King Luo are combined, and the power can cut down the three immortals!


    "Before using Lei Sha, you could only kill two true immortals at most. After the power of yin and Yang has changed, now it''s no problem to kill three true immortals!" Zhang Haoran was not complacent.


    "The fourth move of Youming, thousand fire sword!"


    The three Youming swords turned into flames, spread around and condensed into a small sword.


    On each small sword, there is a balance of Luo Wang''s precious Qi and the power of yin and Yang.


    "Break it for me!"


    A thousand swords rushed to the place where the thunder passed before. Although the place was soon mended, it was too late to repair it completely.


    Whew, whew!


    The flying sword in the sky is so powerful that it bumps into the FA formation.


    The normal array shakes and is very unstable.


    "Stabilize the array!" The Yin Han roars a way, other true immortals are strict to wait.


    One hundred real immortals try their best to motivate the power of Zhenyuan and try to stabilize the array. It''s enough to persist for half an hour.


    This scene shocked Qin Yiyang in the distance. As the first genius of the Qin family, he has seen many sub heavyweight battles and even witnessed the competition among several real immortals.


    No one is like Zhang Haoran.


    One against 100!


    In an instant, Qin Yiyang thought of something.


    Ten years ago, Kunlun sect of Xingyun sent 100 ordinary immortals to the earth to capture a Wupin Banxian named Zhang Haoran. Later, the 100 immortals never came back.


    Qin Yiyang doesn''t have to think about the fate of the hundred real immortals.


    Now, the same thing appears in front of Qin Yiyang.


    This scene is spread all over the nebula continent through the video stone.


    This battle, in the name of "Zhang Fan", was destined to shock the world when Zhang Haoran attacked the Taiyi demon array surrounded by 100 real immortals!


    "Master Zhang, how strong are you?" Qin Yiyang murmurs a way, if is he, have this confidence impact too Yi demon line array?


    Qin Yiyang will choose to surrender, let Yin Han and other real immortals give him a way to live.


    Zhang Haoran did not do so, but directly against the Taiyi demon line array.


    "Boom!"


    One part of the Taiyi demon array makes a loud noise. The array is unstable and one part is broken.


    "I''ll fix it!" An ordinary real immortal rushed over, holding a high-quality magic weapon, and made a thick real yuan. The crack outside the array was immediately repaired.


    "Boom."


    Again.


    There are real immortals rushing to repair it.


    Then, the array is shaking everywhere, and the attack of a thousand swords has entered the last moment in the array!


    Zhang Haoran concentrated on the power of yin and Yang in his body and the true yuan of Tao body, so that the power of thousand fire sword can be improved as much as possible. He knows that the break of Taiyi demon array is fast!


    Boom!


    This is the place where a thousand swords hit the Dharma array. It''s empty and there''s no light turning. At the same time, in the Dharma array, xuangui Linghuo begins to disappear, which means that Taiyi demon array is rapidly losing efficacy.


    "Damn it How can Zhang Haoran fight against 100 real immortals with one enemy?


    The other real immortal''s face is startled, waiting for Yinhan''s next instruction.


    "Don''t panic. It doesn''t matter if the Taiyi demon''s battle array is broken. Master Zhang is at the end of the crossbow now. He uses killing moves continuously. There can''t be any more Maces. Everyone give them to me! Kill this damned ordinary fairyYin Han grits his teeth with the word "ordinary real immortals". This battle has been spread through the video stone. If the 100 real immortals represented by Yin Han lose, they will be dead!


    More humiliating than Kunlun sect ten years ago!


    You know, these 100 real immortals, including Qingyu sect, Zhenwu sect and jitianzong sect, have been instructed by three masters, and the royal family is behind the scenes. If they lose this battle, it''s impossible to lose. Kill Zhang Fan! Do justice for heaven Yin Han made a powerful and arrogant spell.


    Other real immortals besieged one after another and couldn''t wait to be the first to kill Zhang Haoran, so that they could be valued by the royal family and be famous in the world.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was calm, and he directly avoided the first round of attack.


    "Yin Han is right. I''ve used up all the three Leisha, and there''s little left of yin and Yang, so only Dao Ti Zhen Yuan can be used - but Zhen Yuan is limited after all, so it''s unrealistic to fight against 100 real immortals!"


    Zhang Haoran wanted to force the thousand fire sword, but after thinking about it, he let it go. The load of this move is too heavy. The Yin and Yang eyes don''t feel tired, which doesn''t mean his body won''t be tired.


    Once the body is tired, it is bound to be attacked by these crafty real immortals.


    Or -


    run away?


    Zhang Haoran''s brow is wrinkled deeper. Where can he run in such a big heaven sect?


    Thinking, Zhang Haoran water coagulation boundary to avoid the real immortals of the second round of attack.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to fight 100 real immortals head-on. In terms of combat power, he won one-on-one. However, Zhang Haoran knew the truth that two fists were hard to beat four hands. Once he was attacked secretly, he didn''t have to think about what the outcome would be.


    "Kill one first!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t retreat. He rushed directly to Yinhan and killed the leader Yinhan, which could disturb the hearts of these people. As for the identity of the sixth Prince of Yinhan, he couldn''t care so much!


    "Help me! Somebody help me Yin Han cried, "here comes the madman!"


    There is a real immortal blocking Zhang Haoran''s direction.


    Zhang Haoran snorted coldly. The next moment, behind Yin Han, Zhang Haoran appeared!


    "What''s the matter?" The real immortals are silly. They suddenly think that Zhang Haoran has a magic trick that can make the real fire into a part. These real immortals are deceived by Zhang Haoran''s magic "fire spirit".


    A sword crossed and rubbed on Yin Han''s neck.


    "Master Zhang, you are crazy!" Yin Han said in a hurry: "you know my identity. If you kill me, you will escape to the ends of the earth. Both the heaven sect and the royal family will not let you go!"


    "Even if I don''t kill you, you won''t let me go." Zhang Haoran''s words, let Yin Han heart cold, but Zhang Haoran did not immediately start, but holding Yin Han''s neck. "From now on, you are my hostage. If you want to find stimulation, I can give you a ride and help you destroy the endosulfan so that you can never be revived."


    When he heard that there was no resurrection, Yin Han trembled. How dare he say no.


    The video stone records the humble scene of yin and Han Dynasties.


    Yinhan''s experience is destined to spread to the five states and thirty counties. At that time, Yinhan will be ridiculed, and his potential identity as the sixth prince will become his black spot.


    In this way, Yin Han felt that it was better to let these real immortals kill him and Zhang Haoran, and then snatch the earth elixir of Yin Han and send it to the royal family to revive him. At that time, Yin Han would sacrifice himself to kill Zhang Haoran and get a completely different treatment.


    "Everyone attack Master Zhang!" Yin Han roared.


    Many real immortals immediately knew the purpose of Yin Han, and all kinds of magic poured out.


    Boom!


    Yinhan is blocked by Zhang Haoran, and his body turns into powder. Then a real immortal comes over with water, grabs Yinhan''s Tu Dan and leaves.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s heart sank, and Yinhan took the initiative to seek death. Even if Yinhan''s Tu Dan was resurrected later, his strength would stagnate and his practice speed would be extremely slow.


    After all, people have died once, and resurrection always comes at a price.


    Zhang Haoran has run out of water for three times. He has no other way.


    "Purgatory!" Zhang Haoran used the empty sword Jue to form a space as high as 2000 degrees with the earth pole fire.


    They knew that Zhang Haoran''s real yuan would run out of time. When Zhang Haoran was at a dead end, it was time for them to take Zhang Haoran''s life.


    Zhang Haoran strongly urged the Tao body Zhenyuan, and the earth pole zhenhuo surrounded Zhang Haoran, playing a role of temporary protection.


    This scene makes Qin Yiyang tangle in the distance. He has no ability to intervene in this battle, so he can only watch it. In fact, Qin Yiyang does not feel that Zhang Haoran has any hope of winning now.


    Qin Yiyang saw from the beginning that Zhang Haoran''s magic changed from attack to defense, leaving ninety-nine real immortals alive. It was only a matter of time before Zhang Haoran''s life was taken away.


    "It seems that master Zhang is just like him," Qin Yiyang sighed.


    Yunzhou, Zhou family.


    Zhou Sheng, the ancestor of the Zhou family, and a group of disciples of the Zhou family are looking at the picture from a video stone.From surprise to shock, and then to joy, the fate of Zhang Haoran makes them smile.


    "Zhang Fan will die!" Zhou Sheng, a true immortal in a cave, snorts coldly. A disciple of the Zhou family comes here. "What''s the matter?"


    "The Zhou family is almost all right."


    With that, Zhou Jian came to Zhou Sheng with the support of his disciples.


    "Ancestor, I''m fully recovered." Zhou Jian is no longer a fool who was beaten by Zhang Haoran in qingyumen before. Now he returns to Qingming and looks at the picture on the video stone.


    Zhang Haoran was on the verge of defeat, which made Zhou Jian''s face more gloomy and cold.


    "Laozuzong, when shall we go to jitianzong? I want to guard Zhang Fan''s body and make it into a puppet." Zhou Jian said angrily.


    "Go to the heaven sect now." With a smile on his face, Zhou Sheng said, "after Zhang Fan''s death, qingyumen, zhenwumen and jitianzong will hold a tripartite meeting, which is located in the qingqiuyuan of jitianzong. As the party participating in the meeting against Zhang Fan, we should go to the scene."


    "Good."


    Zhou Jian has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Zhang Fan, you have to hold on. At least you''ll die when I get there!"

 Chapter 627

    It''s not just the Zhou family in Yunzhou.


    The major forces have to go to the extreme, want to see Zhang Haoran killed that moment.


    This matter affects thousands of people, Zhang Haoran reputation is too big, was hated.


    At the moment, in the extreme heaven sect.


    Zhang Haoran in the fire of purgatory, at this moment of life and death, his heart is inexplicably calm, and his consciousness is involuntarily immersed in the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    That pool of grey water has nearly dried up. Fighting against Jinfeng Python and Taiyi demon, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang power is greatly consumed.


    Now, in the void space, Zhang Haoran can only see Yin Yang cauldron floating quietly.


    Quiet.


    The silence is terrible.


    Suddenly, in this void space, Zhang Haoran heard some wonderful underwater sound.


    Turn your head.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    "The sound comes from the cauldron!"


    Zhang Haoran fixed his eyes and saw that the lid of the Yin Yang cauldron was opened, and a little blue Yin Yang power floated on it.


    In addition to the power of yin and Yang, there are Colorful streamers, which are pulled into a long curved line, just like a rainbow bridge.


    On the bridge, there is a sword dance.


    Zhang Haoran was shocked!


    Once upon a time, he created Xuanyin sword.


    The first type of god dream hit.


    The second type is fast four swords.


    The third move is sword!


    The sword style is the confrontation between Zhang Haoran and the beast king banbei in the different space of the empty cicada hall, which is realized by the sword dancers in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    At that time, in a different space, Zhang Haoran''s situation was extremely dangerous, just as he is now surrounded by 100 real immortals.


    This time, there are sword dancers in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    On the rainbow bridge, the man couldn''t see clearly.


    Horizontal, move, Teng, turn.


    Every step, the sword in hand is like a rare power, which makes the rainbow bridge light a little lighter.


    Finally, the sword let the rainbow bridge absorb all the light.


    The bridge darkens and lightens.


    The sword is more gorgeous!


    Zhang Haoran only felt a twinkle in front of his eyes. In a trance, he saw that the sword dancer had the power of yin and Yang and the true element in his hand. When the light was at its peak, he pierced through the void space and was shocked by the brilliance.


    Zhang Haoran even has an illusion that if he is a true immortal in three caves, he may be killed by a strong force.


    This can be done without Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    Zhang Haoran had never seen such a sharp sword. If he didn''t use Luo Wang''s Baoqi, the sword dancer would control his sword technique, and his power would be above his empty sword Jue.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran was shocked and hard to calm down.


    Who is that man?


    If you don''t use Luo Wang''s precious Qi, it''s more powerful than Lei Sha. What kind of sword technique is this?


    What is the secret of Yin Yang eye?


    It''s a mystery.


    In Zhang Haoran''s mind, the movements of the man who just danced the sword are clearly engraved in his mind.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, and the nether world sword was in the air.


    Hold it in one hand and dance!


    Only when he is dancing the sword, can Zhang Haoran feel the magic of the sword.


    When dancing the sword, the upper and lower parts of the sword are wrapped by the force of yin and Yang and the force of Zhenyuan. With Zhang Haoran''s dancing, the force of yin and Yang and Zhenyuan begin to merge!


    That''s right!


    It''s fusion!


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. Can the power of yin and Yang merge with the true yuan?


    On the head of the sword, there is a little white mist. This strange energy is produced after fusion.


    Zhang Haoran has never seen the mysterious sword technique that can fuse two different energies.


    According to the last movement of the sword dancer in his memory, he waved a sword Qi. In an instant, the extreme fire contained in the surrounding purgatory space was absorbed by the sword Qi.


    "Hoo ~"


    the scene of flame penetrating into the netherworld sword is very eye-catching.


    Not far from the real fairy laugh, Zhang Haoran can''t stand it!


    The real fairies don''t miss this chance and attack continuously.


    Zhang Haoran, holding a long sword, suddenly felt confident.


    A sword!


    This sword, which absorbed the real fire of the earth pole, split a sword Qi across the sky in a posture that Zhang Haoran had never seen before.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. The magic from the attack collides with the sword Qi, and there is no movement.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. It''s not that the magic of these real immortals is invalid, but that all their magic is absorbed by the sword Qi, just like the sword Qi has absorbed the earthly fire.


    Absorb everything?


    Zhang Haoran just came up with this idea, and all the magic of ordinary real immortals did not respond. With the sword Qi splitting, the 30 ordinary real immortals who took the lead in attacking were swept by the sword Qi, and immediately divided into two parts.


    "This is called" breaking the army. "


    Zhang Haoran is brave and good at fighting.


    The fourth move of Xuanyin sword, break the army!


    The sword Qi didn''t disappear and continued to sweep away.The remaining dozens of real immortals were stunned. They didn''t expect that their companions would fight so easily. Some real immortals resisted. The cruel fact told him that Zhang Haoran''s sword spirit was not what he could provoke.


    All spells are absorbed!


    More than 20 real immortals died miserably.


    The rest of them ran away.


    But Jianqi didn''t give them a chance at all.


    In terms of speed, sword Qi is far above them.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the sky, there is a shower of blood.


    All the earth elixirs, including Yin and Han, were dissolved and disappeared by sword Qi.


    A few breathing Kung Fu, just still covetous real immortals have disappeared.


    In the distance, Qin Yiyang couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Qin Yiyang was horrified. What he saw was much clearer than the picture recorded in the video. It can be said that Qin Yiyang was the closest person alive to watch the battle from a close distance.


    Qin Yiyang suddenly felt that his status as the first genius of the Qin family was meaningless in front of Zhang Haoran.


    With the death of a hundred real immortals, the recording ended and fell one after another.


    "Go." Zhang Haoran came to Qin Yiyang and said, "go to the East China Sea in Yangzhou and look for Wuchang shouteng."


    "Yes." Qin Yiyang nodded without hesitation, but he felt strange. I don''t know whether it was Zhang Haoran''s incomparable sword power that made Qin Yiyang''s heart unable to recover, or whether the death of 100 real immortals made him think of the earth ball Banxian named "Zhang Haoran" ten years ago.


    They went to the East China Sea.


    During the battle of 100 real immortals in qingqiuyuan, the disciples of qingqiuyuan saw it clearly. From the beginning to the end, the strong ones with real immortal strength did not fight.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    "The Dharma protector is dead, and the sixth Prince is dead." The qingqiuyuan disciples still can''t accept this fact.


    Some people cry.


    Someone took advantage of Zhang Haoran to leave and yelled abuse.


    Zhang Haoran is in the territory of the heaven sect. He kills the people of the heaven sect and runs away after killing them.


    Some disciples attacked Zhang Haoran, but they just yelled. No one really took the lead and wanted to hunt him down.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I really don''t dare.


    The number of people killed by Zhang Haoran and Liu Xianxing in Luzhou is very large, because the number of people killed by Zhang Haoran and Liu Xianxing is very large.


    First kill the golden wind python, then break the battle, and finally kill 100 real immortals. People wonder how Zhang Haoran did this.


    Qin family.


    "Master Zhang won!" Qin Xun sat down with sweat all over his forehead. It can be seen what he has just experienced that he can make a true immortal of three caves lose his manners.


    Not long ago, the disciples of the Qin family watched the battle in the Qingqiu courtyard of the heaven sect. They saw with their own eyes that Zhang Haoran killed the enemy with his invincible sword power, which was never possessed by any ordinary immortal in Xingyun.


    How strong would master Zhang be if he became a real immortal?


    Some of the disciples of the Qin family are still guilty of committing crimes towards Qin Long''s disciples. They all bow their heads and dare not speak.


    "Master Zhang." Kong Zhe is still calm, with a smile around his mouth. Zhang Haoran''s performance is more determined to bring him to the Kong family.


    Kong zhexin said, "with this war, the Kong family should not refuse Zhang Fan. If Zhang fan can help the Kong family solve that puzzle, the Kong family will definitely recommend Zhang Fan as the guest of honor."


    In Kong Zhe''s view, it is a certainty that the Kong Family announced their support for Zhang Haoran.


    Wen Lan, Lu Jin, and Lang Kun were very nervous. They were not relieved until Zhang Haoran killed 100 real fairies.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun know Zhang Haoran''s potential, so they don''t think it''s an accident that Zhang Haoran can survive. They are happy for Zhang Haoran.


    Wen Lan knows Zhang Haoran''s real identity and is happy that Zhang Haoran has killed 100 real immortals again. The stronger Zhang Haoran is, the more likely he is to destroy Kunlun sect!


    "Father, what is Zhang Fan''s sword Qi? Really hot? Baoyan? "The power of yin and Yang?" Qin Lu asked suspiciously.


    Qin Xun shook his head: "I don''t know, because I''ve never seen it."


    Qin Lu was surprised that her father had never seen her.


    "There are more and more secrets about Zhang Fan." Qin Lu''s secret way.


    It''s not just the Qin family that has been disturbed.


    Qipan mountain.


    Hundreds of tents were built.


    One of the tents.


    "Qin long, things are in trouble." Feng Tian enters the tent.


    Qin long said, "I know that Zhang Fan made a lot of noise in the heaven sect."


    "Our Qingyu sect, jitianzong sect and zhenwumen sect have lost 100 real immortals, and some of them died. They are the guardians of our Qingyu sect!" Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, said angrily, "but Zhang Fan ran away. What do you say? Anyway, with the support of the royal family, I want Zhang Fan to die now!""What''s the hurry? You don''t want to know where Zhang Fan has gone?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zhang Fan is now going to the East China Sea, and across the East China Sea is Yangzhou, where the Tianzhu cult is located. Zhang Fan''s goal is to go to the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou and get Wuchang shouteng. But now it''s the tide breaking out period of the East China Sea, and the treasure spirit of Luo Wang contained in it can''t pass with Zhang Fan''s strength. He has to wait seven days to cross the sea. "


    Feng Tianwen frowned: "no matter whether he wants Wuchang shouteng or not, what''s the significance of these? Zhang Fan killed 100 real immortals in the extreme heaven sect. More and more people know about it. Do you know how much pressure I bear in Qingyu gate? "


    "Yes, don''t worry." Qin long said slowly, "in the next seven days, the royal family has given a promise that they will send a real immortal to kill Zhang Fan."


    "Well! Isn''t it true that the royal family has an entrance? Why don''t you send in and out Feng Tian is dissatisfied that Zhang Haoran''s killing ordinary immortal is too simple, and only the Qi training immortal can stop him. However, the strength of zhenwumen and the extreme heaven sect has been severely damaged, and they will not immediately send Qi training immortal to attack Zhang Haoran in a short time.


    So now is the best chance for the royal family to attack.


    Qin long said: "the royal family is planning something recently. They need the help of Jinqiao Zhenxian, so only Lianqi Zhenxian can send them. You should know about the natural melting pot of Fan family and Qipanshan."


    "Well." Feng Tian nodded.


    "I can give you a little inside information. The royal family wants to use the fan family and Qipanshan to get through the East China Sea." Qin Long''s words changed Feng Tian''s face.

 Chapter 628

    Get through the East China Sea!


    Feng Tian, the headmaster of Qingyu sect, changed his face when he heard this.


    Xingyun continent has a vast history. Since the birth of the Xingyun Dynasty, it has been rumored that there are rare mineral resources under the East China Sea.


    With the change of history, there are more and more rumors about the mineral deposits under the East China Sea, and there are different opinions.


    In different times, there are different inferences.


    In history, there have been real immortals in Xingyun continent who went to the East China Sea to investigate, among which there are many legendary Zifu real immortals. Unexpectedly, all investigations have no end.


    It is said that the strong died in the East China Sea.


    "Since there is a rumor that the mineral deposit under the East China Sea may exist. In history, countless strong people did not get results in the exploration of the East China Sea until the appearance of the fan family. " Qin long said faintly.


    The emergence of the fan family?


    Feng Tian was stunned. He didn''t know much about the fan family. He only knew that the fan family, as one of the three elixir families, offered a reward to Qipanshan.


    Feng Tian guessed that the fan family might have some abilities, but what does this have to do with Donghai?


    Just then, someone came in the tent.


    "Feng Tian, I don''t need to introduce them. You know them all." Qin long stood up and said with a smile.


    It''s rare for people who come in and appear here at the same time.


    The leader of Zhenwu sect teaches Han Xiao.


    Zhuozin, the leader of heaven sect.


    Fan Yan, the leader of the fan family.


    Ran Cheng, the owner of the ran family.


    The master of the Tang family is Tang Huang.


    Jing Chu, the leader of the Jing family, ranked first in the refining family.


    Plus Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, and Qin long.


    These eight people, any one of them on the nebula continent, are all top-notch figures. They are gathered together at this moment.


    Later, Xue Youyan came in.


    "Zhang Fan was killed in our extreme heaven sect. A hundred real immortals died miserably. Even Yin Han, the protector of the Qingqiu court, didn''t even leave tudan when he died. The royal family put a lot of pressure on me to give Zhang Fan''s body to the royal family." The leader of Zhenwu sect teaches Han Xiaoshen to say.


    "Hum, my Zhenwu sect has suffered no less than the extreme heaven sect." Zhuozin, the leader of Zhenwu sect, said, "I gave the Taiyi demon array to Yinhan. Yinhan had 100 real immortals to cheer on, and nine golden wind boa to help. As a result, if I failed, I lost my life. The royal family said I couldn''t do the Taiyi demon array, so I let Yinhan die!"


    Zhuozin are depressed. It''s obvious that Yin Han is arrogant and doesn''t trap Zhang Haoran. What does it have to do with Taiyi demon array?


    Tang Huang, the head of the Tang family, is afraid to speak. The important people present are all above him. What''s more, he was spared a dog''s life by Zhang Fan and turned to the boat of Qin long. Tang Huang still understands the truth that if he talks too much, he will lose. He carefully observes the faces of these people, ponders whether he is catering to a few words, and expresses his sense of existence.


    "You two have suffered a lot, but after all, the royal family talked to me and said that I didn''t discipline the ran family''s disciples properly. If Zhang Fan is not dealt with in the end, the ran family will be punished." Ran Cheng, the owner of the ran family, laughs bitterly. He admires the determination of the ran family''s disciples about the mineral resources of Qipanshan. But the royal family is in charge of all this. What if there is a natural melting pot in Qipanshan?


    Qipanshan was destined not to belong to the ran family, but to the Xi family controlled by the royal family.


    Qin long looked at the anxieties of these people and said:


    "what Zhang Fan has done is really abhorrent. If it wasn''t for the embarrassment of his status as the sixth Prince of yin and Han, the royal family would have wanted Zhang Fan openly."


    "I know you hate Zhang Fan, but you can wait a little longer. The royal family has a mission. It''s hard for them to fight for a cunning Zhang Fan. When the royal family gets what they want, Zhang Fan will die."


    With that, Qin long looks at fan Yan, the head of the fan family.


    "It''s me at last."


    Fan Yan smiles a little:


    "you must be curious, what is the royal family doing recently? How did the fan family get the support of the royal family? I can tell you. "


    Fan Yan told me.


    "On the nebula continent, the Kongs, who are the first in the alchemy family, and the Qin family, who have the blood of immortal grain, all have the chance to meet the real immortal in Zifu and change the fate of the family."


    "In my family, my ancestors once met three Zifu real immortals, located in the East China Sea. The ancestors were very lucky at that time, because the three Zifu real immortals he met did not come from Xingyun continent, but from other Luowang realms. The three Zifu real immortals don''t know about the nebula continent, and they don''t want to waste time. So they let their ancestors have the honor to be the guides of Zifu real immortals. General Zujiang tells Zifu real immortals what he knows about the East China Sea. Zifu real immortals asserts that the mineral resources under the East China Sea are what they are looking for. "


    "So, in the East China Sea, my ancestors saw with their own eyes the powerful array of Dharma laid by the three Zifu real immortals. The sea water was divided into two. Under the sea water, there was a mineral deposit."


    "Zifu Zhenxian was very happy. They entered the mine, but soon there was an accident. There was a mysterious force in the mine that had never appeared before. They killed the three Zifu Zhenxian in the air. Later, the three Zifu Zhenxian''s earth pills were left in the mine under the sea water."Speaking of this, fan Yan''s eyes twinkled with strange colors.


    "It''s true that Zifu is a real immortal. Before they died, they seemed to have found something. They carved it on several seal characters with divine symbols. Through the seal characters, our ancestors learned that Zifu can''t directly enter the underground mineral deposits in the East China Sea. They had to pass the teleportation array, and the teleportation array is in the Tiansheng melting pot."


    Fan Yan said that, and there was a huge wave in his heart. It turned out that there was something like this in the history of the fan family. They knew that fan Yan didn''t say anything. The purpose of the three Zifu real immortals was to let the fan family go into the underground mine and use the earth pill after Zifu real immortals died to revive them.


    Zifu Zhenxian is the top existence in Luowang kingdom. They cross the stars. Ironically, the nebula continent has become their last destination.


    What''s the reason for Zifu Zhenxian to look for the mineral deposits under the sea?


    No one knows.


    Fan Yan continued: "over the years, the fan family, as a family of alchemy, has been keeping the secrets of their ancestors. At the same time, they have kept a secret relationship with each family of alchemy and inquired about the news of the natural melting pot."


    Ran Cheng frowned: "master fan, there are natural furnaces in the seven refining families. Aren''t you looking for them? Or is there something special about the natural melting pot in Qipan mountain


    Ran Cheng''s question is also what others want to ask.


    act rashly and alert the enemy: "after discovering seven Panshan mineral resources, Fan family has been making no secret of the past years, and has been secretly investigating. Later, it is discovered that the resources of the seven Panshan mineral resources will expand once every few years, but the scope is not large enough, but it is enough to make people feel strange."


    Everyone nodded, and the uncontrolled expansion of the intermediate array was really incredible.


    But the natural melting pot of Qipanshan is the one the fan family wants to find?


    Fan Yan said: "in addition to Qipanshan, the fan family also found three other mineral resources with natural melting pots. We have the Fu Zhuan that Zifu Zhenxian gave to his ancestors before he died. There is a special way to find natural melting pots on it. Later, the fan family locked these four natural melting pots and decided to ask the royal family for help. When the royal family learned about the fan family, they immediately agreed to the fan family''s request and sent them into the body What a fairy. "


    "At this time, there was a change in Qipan mountain. Zhang Fan made a lot of noise. We decided to start from Qipan mountain! After entering Qiqiao, Zhenxian went to Qipan mountain. Zhang Fan had already left. I don''t need to talk about the following things. We have already understood them. "


    Fan Yan told the history of the fan family for everyone to digest.


    At this time, Xue Youyan said:


    "master fan is right. In this respect, the royal family has made great efforts to fight with the fan family. Two real immortals have entered the natural melting pot in the Qipan mountain. After careful exploration, it is found that a miniature transmission array can only provide one person with mineral resources under the East China Sea. But it''s not so easy to start the Falun. Only master fan knows the way. Now all the real immortals sent by our royal family have to follow the instructions of master fan. "


    It''s no wonder that the royal family really dominates all of this when they hear that some real immortals enter Qipanshan.


    "The secret of mineral resources under the East China Sea is something that even Zifu Zhenxian desperately wants to know, so the royal family can''t miss this opportunity." Xue Youyan is an ordinary immortal, but because he is also the son-in-law of the royal family, he has no fear in the face of these big figures. "The royal family sent 20 real immortals to practice Qi and two real immortals to enter the body for this purpose!"


    "Among them, two real immortals in Qipan mountain. One true immortal and three true immortals are on the coast of Linzhou East China Sea, six true immortals and four true immortals are on the coast of Yangzhou East China Sea, and three true immortals are on the coast of Yangzhou East China Sea. "


    Everyone was shocked.


    The royal family!


    Both Jinqiao Zhenxian and Sandong Zhenxian are sent here.


    "If something can be found in the East China Sea, the royal family will continue to send five cave immortals, six cave immortals and even eight cave immortals!" Xue has words.


    Qin long and others nodded. On the mainland of Xingyun, there are more than 200 real immortals practicing Qi recorded by the royal family. Most of them are alive and in a closed state. In the case of not knowing what can be found in Donghai, it is not good for the royal family to unite forces to dispatch all these real immortals practicing Qi.


    Therefore, only 20 real immortals for practicing Qi and two real immortals for entering the body were sent.


    We''ll find out first, then we''ll find out later.


    The secret of mineral resources under the East China Sea can only be known by real exploration.


    Xue Youyan suddenly showed a smile: "forget it, the three three true immortals sent by the royal family along the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou are guarding Wuchang shouteng. They are waiting for Zhang Fan to pass by at any time and solve the problem together."


    After hearing Xue Youyan''s words, Zhuojin, the leader of the heaven sect, and Han Xiao, the leader of the Zhenwu sect, look at each other for the first time, and then smile.


    "With Zhang Fan''s record of fighting in the heaven sect, I believe the three true immortals should know how to kill Zhang Fan!" Zhuozin Yin voice way, in the eyes flashed the color of cruel and poisonous.


    Now, on the way to Linzhou East China Sea.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang walked on the sword.


    "Master Zhang, we are now in the period of" sea tide "in the East China Sea. The sea surface is extremely unstable, and there is Luo Wang''s precious gas rushing around. It''s very dangerous. Even if you practice Qi, you have to wait for the sea tide storm to pass before you enter the East China Sea." Qin Yiyang road."Well, just a minute." Zhang Haoran nodded. He combined the power of yin and Yang with Zhenyuan and created the fourth style of Xuanyin sword. He just had time to try it.


    A lot of sword techniques, even if they are created by themselves, should be practiced frequently.


    Practice makes perfect, and all changes are inseparable from the truth of his clan. Zhang Haoran still knows it.


    Zhang Haoran is very curious. What is the mysterious picture born in the eyes of yin and Yang? What is the energy of sword dancers who combine the power of yin and Yang with the true yuan?

 Chapter 629

    Qipan mountain.


    All forces have a good understanding of the plans of the royal family and the fan family.


    "It''s still the way the royal family wanted to know the secrets of the East China Sea, and it''s wonderful to kill Zhang Fan by taking advantage of his opportunity to go to the coast of the East China Sea." Tang Huang, who doesn''t speak much all the time, says with a smile that this is a good opportunity for him to curry favor with others, which can''t be missed.


    Other people can''t help nodding. No wonder Zhang Fan makes such a big noise. The royal family seems to have no action. In fact, they are all prepared.


    "In short, the first task of the royal family is to discover the truth of the East China Sea." Fan Yandao.


    All parties reached an agreement to make efforts for the Royal layout of the East China Sea.


    Someone left the tent. Fan Yan was the last one to leave and was stopped by Qin long.


    "Master fan." Qin Long''s eyes narrowed.


    Fan Yan turned his head and looked at Qin long. There was a trace of fear in his face.


    Fan Yan was able to deal with the leaders just now, because the strength of those people was not only Han Xiao and zhuozin, but also ordinary real immortals.


    Only Qin long, the Qin family who "defected" from the Qin family, is a true immortal in three caves!


    "Qin long, I haven''t congratulated you when I came to Qipan mountain. I wish you a successful separation from the Qin family. The secret of the Qin family''s immortal grain blood is known by the royal family, which makes the royal family recognize the future and potential of the Qin family. You have contributed a lot." Fan Yan praised.


    Qin long said with a smile, "master fan really knows how to talk. Yes, the royal family has benefited me and promised me to build a new Qin family on the basis of the natural melting pot of Qipanshan. Of course, this is after the royal family knows the secret of the East China Sea. "


    Fan Yan''s face changed, and Qin long was born with a melting pot?


    "If you have a natural melting pot and the strength of three true immortals, you can attract the world''s heroes and rebuild the Qin family, which will only be stronger than Qin Xun''s Qin family." Fan Yan calmed down. That''s what he said. Fan Yan was very uncomfortable. He also wanted to be a natural melting pot, but the royal family never said it.


    "Master fan, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Qin long said with a smile:


    "your fan family is nothing in the eyes of the royal family. If you didn''t provide the royal family with some secrets about Donghai, do you think the royal family would let your fan family stand at the present level?"


    "Qin long, what do you mean?" Fan Yan''s eyes glared, "don''t think you are a true immortal in three caves, you can bully people."


    "Oh, where did I bully you? It''s just the truth. " Qin long shook his head. "When the royal family finds out the secret of the East China Sea, where is your fan family going? Am I wrong?"


    Fan Yan looks gloomy. Qin long is right about that. Fan Yan wants to fight for the chance to show himself in front of the royal family. The Fu Zhuan that three Zifu immortals left to fan''s ancestors is the treasure that fan Yan talks with the royal family.


    Because he wanted to get more resources from the royal family, he said clearly!


    For the sake of the future of the fan family, he wants to open up the other two alchemy families, the Kong family and the Tang family, who trample on the fan family at all costs!


    "Qin long, what do you want to say?" Fan yanlengdao.


    "It''s very simple. The strong are respected." Qin long said, "what can your fan family do besides the Fu and Zhuan that Zifu Zhenxian gave to your ancestors? There are few alchemy masters and few ordinary real immortals. At least there are real immortals in the Tang family. None of you Fan family can fight! "


    "It''s hard for such a fan family to find dignity in front of the royal family, so I dare to speculate that after the royal family knows the secrets of Donghai, the fan family will definitely not get any benefits in front of the royal family, because you are not qualified at all."


    Fan Yan became angry. Qin long said sarcastic words to stimulate him at this time. What did he want to do?


    "Instead of letting the fan family have no harvest, I''d better be kind enough to give Qipanshan to your fan family. I''ll lead my followers to rebuild the Qin family in other places." Qin long said faintly, "I''m kind-hearted. I hope master fan will regret his decision when he gets nothing."


    Fan Yan has been passively taken to the ditch by Qin long. What Qin long says is the truth.


    "If you can get Qipanshan," fan Yan thought about the gains and losses. He suddenly looked up at Qin long and said, "what do you want?"


    "Tell me all the contents of the Fu and Zhuan scripts that Zifu Zhenxian gave you to fan Jiazu!" Qin long road.


    Fan Yan was shocked.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Qin long joked: "you tell the royal family that the royal family will benefit you? Why don''t you tell me that I would cheat you and not give you Qipanshan? What Qin long said, you don''t believe it''s you who have to suffer. "


    Fan Yan thought intensely in his mind and engaged in ideological struggle.


    Qin long is quite right. Even if fan Yan tells the royal family all the contents of the Fu and Zhuan script, what will happen? Get a royal reward? Does fan Yan need it?


    Fan Yan doesn''t need it. What he needs is to be able to provide the foundation for the fan family in the future!


    For example, the fine mineral deposits and the natural melting pot in Qipanshan are exactly what Fan Yan needs. As long as the royal family declares that Qipanshan belongs to the fan family, fan Yan can get it.Seeing that fan Yan was still hesitating, Qin long picked up a long prepared Fu Zhuan. His blood essence dripped down and the Fu Zhuan bloomed. After a short time, Guang Hua disappeared.


    Qin long gave the seal script to fan Yan.


    "After the royal family excavated the East China Sea secretly, Qin long voluntarily presented Qipanshan to the fan family." Fan Yan read out the content of the Fu and Zhuan script, which contains Qin Long''s essence and blood. It has a strong control effect on the Fu and Zhuan script. If Qin long repents, he will be attacked by Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    Fan Yan has this Fu Zhuan, which means he has a treasure to subdue Qin long.


    "I hope the fan family will tell the truth and cooperate happily. In the future, I won''t let the fan family suffer losses. Anyway, my three true Immortals'' cultivation and wholeheartedly helping the fan family grow up will only be better than the Kong family and the Tang family!" Qin long cut off the railway.


    Fan Yan gritted his teeth.


    "OK, I''ll tell you the truth of the Fu Zhuan script!"


    It turns out that when fan Jiazu saw three Zifu real immortals, they set up an array in the East China Sea to draw water and explore the secrets of mineral resources under the East China Sea, the array was facing collapse. Zifu real immortals could not maintain the array, either seriously injured or forced to attack the East China sea to explore the secrets.


    Faced with the choice, Zifu real immortals make a decision, in order not to let the efforts in vain, they want to see if there is any treasure they want in the mineral deposits under the East China Sea.


    That is the crystal of the living sea!


    As a result, Zifu Zhenxian were killed by the mysterious forces outside the mine, and the endosulfan fell into the mine. Before he died, Zifu Zhenxian discovered the secret of the mine and passed it on to fan Jiazu with the symbol of divine knowledge.


    "On that seal script, it is clearly written how to stimulate the transmission array in the natural melting pot to reach the mineral deposits under the East China Sea. I told the royal family some of the contents, and only I knew the other part. As for the secrets of the mineral deposits, I didn''t tell anyone."


    Qin Long''s eyes are like a sharp knife looking directly at people''s heart.


    "What''s the secret under the East China Sea?"


    Fan Yan compromised.


    "Under the East China Sea, there is a crystal of the living sea that the true immortals of Zifu have tried so hard to get."


    "It is said that there is a place called the dead sea, which is separated by energy. On the other side is the living sea, where the air of the living sea is flowing. The air of the living sea is more noble than that of the Royal treasure of Luo Kingdom, and even the aura of Penglai fairyland. The air of the living sea will solidify and form the crystal of the living sea. "


    Speaking of this, fan Yan''s tone was full of sighs.


    "The three Zifu immortals knew the secret, so they went all over the world to look for the crystal of the living sea, and finally they found it in the nebula continent, but they paid for their lives. At the beginning, my father fan saw three beams of light coming out from the bottom of the sea. Before Zifu Zhenxian died, he said that what killed them was the energy of the crystal of the living sea. Only by transmitting the Dharma array can we reach the mine safely. "


    Qin long frowned.


    The dead sea is separated from the living sea.


    In the living sea, we have the spirit of living sea.


    The air of living sea will solidify the crystal of living sea and exist in the universe in the form of mineral deposits.


    Qin long doesn''t care. He only cares about the level of living sea Qi!


    There is Luo Wang''s precious Qi in the realm of Luo Wang. Whether it''s practicing Qi or entering the body, or even Zifu, it''s Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    Only when Zifu real immortal becomes Jindan Dixian and goes to Penglai fairyland, can he practice the aura in Penglai fairyland.


    However, the Qi of living sea is higher than the level of Aura!


    Thinking of this, Qin long couldn''t help but feel excited. At the cost of Qipan mountain, it was too valuable to get the secret of Donghai mineral resources from fan Yan.


    East China Sea.


    The gentle waves along the coast are very comfortable.


    If you stand on the shore and look out to the sea, you can see that the storm is piling up in the far distance, and there is a lot of thunder and lightning from time to time.


    This is the tide that happens every month in the East China Sea. Each tide lasts for ten days. It contains Luo Wang''s precious Qi. It is the Badong immortal among the real immortals who practice Qi. They will not choose to go to sea at this time.


    Bao Jing, a true immortal of Badong, once chose to cross the sea by force during the tide. In order to show his ability, he even asked others to record it on video to challenge the power of the tide. As a result, Bao Jing was torn to pieces by Luo Wang Baoqi not long after he entered. Later, it was a joke for hundreds of years.


    There are still nine days to go before the end of this tide.


    Qin Yiyang closed his eyes to meditate. He was a genius. When he had nothing to do, he sensed Luo Wang''s Baoqi and opened up Dantian qiaoxue. Now Qin Yiyang has only opened up the first hole of qiaoxue, Qiantian cave. He can use his divine sense to sneak into qiaoxue to explore the operation of Luo Wang''s Baoqi and open up the second hole.


    I don''t know why, Qin Yiyang''s practice is difficult to put into the state, always can''t help but open his eyes, see not far away Zhang Haoran sword.


    The two have been on the coast for some time.


    Zhang Haoran holds the Youming sword. There is no Yin and Yang power, no true yuan power, no true fire and precious flame on the sword.


    With a sword, Zhang Haoran danced for nearly three hours.


    He didn''t understand why Zhang Haoran was doing this. Was he just skilled in sword dancing? But the action is too simple.Qin Yiyang, like Zhang Haoran, is a man of practice who uses the power of yin and Yang and is regarded by others as a peerless genius.


    "Master Zhang." Qin Yiyang called.


    Zhang Haoran stops.


    Qin Yiyang said in a complicated tone: "you killed 100 real immortals in the extreme heaven sect. There is six Prince Yin Han among them. I don''t know what''s happening to the royal family. You and I come here. If you are wanted by the royal family, you have to protect me."


    A true immortal in one cave, seeking protection from ordinary real immortals, seems very strange to others, but normal to Qin Yiyang.


    Zhang Haoran can''t be judged from the perspective of ordinary people. It''s a strong man who killed 100 ordinary real immortals by sword technique. Qin Yiyang dare not underestimate Zhang Haoran.


    "I don''t know what the royal family thinks." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "it''s you. If you want to go, go now. I have the map given by Qin Xun. I know the way."


    Qin Yiyang doesn''t want to go. He also wants to see the world with Zhang Haoran.


    "What if they come after us now?" Qin Yiyang looked back and murmured to himself, "the royal family can invite people who can move into their bodies. Who knows how strong those people are who I may never see in my life?"


    "If they want to come, we will enter the East China Sea." Between talking and laughing, Zhang Haoran danced his sword and split it across the air.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t joke.


    The sword technique he learned from the mysterious sword dancer of Yin Yang eye is named Xuanyin sword technique, the fourth style of breaking the army.


    During the sword dance, Zhang Haoran had a lot of illusions.


    It seems that as long as a sword is cut violently, the East China Sea can be divided into two parts.


    Zhang Haoran danced the sword for three hours to relive this illusion again and again.

 Chapter 630

    Qin Yiyang looked at the terrible scene in the East China Sea in the distance. He felt that if he was really chased and rushed into the East China Sea, he would be crazy.


    Let it be!


    Qin Yiyang continued to feel the Baoqi of Luo Wang in qiaoxue.


    Zhang Haoran still dances the sword.


    Waiting time is boring.


    Two days later.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang are looking in the same direction.


    "Master Zhang, there is something wrong with the tide storm." Qin Yiyang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhang Haoran also felt it.


    With seven days to go, the tide period will be over. However, now the tide is changing, and the accumulated black clouds are full of Luo Wang''s treasure. They are extremely chaotic and breathtaking.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved.


    The tide is coming towards the shore!


    "Master Zhang, the tide is coming! It''s coming Qin Yiyang was alarmed. Over the years, the tide in the East China Sea kept a safe distance from the coast.


    There is a folk saying, "the tide does not enter the shore, but it is not the tide entering the shore." it means that the tide will never be close to the coast. If the tide and the coast are close to each other, it must be a huge beast that looks like the tide from a distance.


    Qin Yiyang was flustered. What he saw was not an unknown beast, but a real tide!


    On the sea surface of the East China Sea, the sea water and thunder roar and rush to the shore. Although it is only hundreds of miles away, it will not take long to reach the shore. The destination is where Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang are.


    "Don''t move." With that, Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and looked at the nearer and nearer tide from a distance.


    Later, Zhang Haoran seemed to have found something. He frowned and said to himself, "this is the ''moving Qi array''. Only by practicing Qi, can the real immortal lay an intermediate Dharma array. He can use the power of the Dharma array to move Luo Wang''s precious Qi."


    Now some people use the moving air array to move Luo Wang''s precious air in the tide of the East China Sea to the shore.


    Zhang Haoran plays a sword. Qin Yiyang stands on the sword and comes to Zhang Haoran, waiting for Zhang Haoran''s next order.


    "This is the moving air array. There are real immortals practicing Qi lurking in the dark. Let the tide which is closest to us come here." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang''s heart hung to his throat. As he thought, the tide came ashore!


    Qin Yiyang yelled, "who is the immortal who practices Qi? I don''t understand. Moving the tide can''t hurt us. Although the tide is fast, we can''t just avoid it in advance. Moreover, the tide will come in half an hour, and it doesn''t pose any threat to us at all. "


    "Qin Yiyang, you are the Qin family." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Of course."


    "If the Qin family is in danger in front of you, what will you do?"


    "Whoever harms the Qin family is my enemy!"


    "Well, the moving air array you see now is made up of at least three strong men who are more than two immortals. According to the current power of the tide, they can roll 500 Li after landing."


    "Master Zhang, do you mean that this moving air array will pose a threat to the Qin family?" Qin Yiyang said, subconsciously turned to look behind him, immediately understand the meaning of Zhang Haoran.


    They are on the East China Sea coast of Linzhou, 300 li away from Xiantian of the Qin family.


    The moving air array can move the tide to the shore and roll another 500 Li, which means that Qin Xiantian will be in the tide!


    If Xiantian encounters such a crisis, he is only afraid of the future of the Qin family -


    "before then -" Qin Yiyang stops talking and looks sad.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "that''s right. In the past, no one dared to attack the Qin family. The Qin family was backed by the royal family of Xingyun. Whoever attacked the Qin family would be the enemy of the royal family. Who would dare to be the enemy of the Royal family in Xingyun mainland? Not at all. "


    "But now, there are real immortals who practice Qi and set up a moving air array to let the power of the sea tide roll ashore and harm the Qin family''s immortal field. In other words, their goal is us. If we can''t stop the power of the sea tide, the Qin family''s immortal field will be in serious crisis, and this time, the Xingyun royal family will never help the Qin family any more."


    With that, Zhang Haoran sighed.


    The opponent killed two birds with one stone, supported by the royal family.


    If Zhang Haoran runs away, Qin Xiantian has nothing.


    If Zhang Haoran doesn''t run, he dares to fight against the tide -


    it''s impossible. The power of the tide is the ultimate power that can tear up the eight immortals.


    For Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang, they can''t limit the tide.


    Qin Yiyang was the first genius of the Qin family. He never thought that the Qin family would face such a crisis. When he met this situation for the first time, he was at a loss.


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice: "there is only one way. Go into the sea and kill the people who set up the array!"


    Into the sea!


    Qin Yiyang''s brain is blank.


    Zhang Haoran mentioned entering the sea twice. The first time Qin Yiyang thought it was a joke, but the second time it was so lifelike.


    "Do you really want to enter the sea?" Qin Yiyang looked at the rolling tide. Half an hour later, the tide came ashore. Another half an hour later, there was nothing in Qin family''s immortal field. That would be a disaster for Qin family."If we want to set up the air moving array, we must go to the sea. They are not far away from us! I think Zhenxian must be very familiar with the East China Sea and know where the tides are most dangerous. " Zhang Haoran said so, but his tone was very confident.


    He has Yin and Yang eyes.


    Let the other party be ghosts and snakes, you can know everything!


    "I went." Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and headed for the East China Sea. The tide storm was in front of him.


    "Master Zhang, wait for me!" Qin Yiyang shouts, the foot flies sword to keep up with Zhang Haoran automatically.


    From the coast to the sea, Qin Yiyang''s mood is very different. He is very careful all the time, and he is afraid of unexpected signs. It''s no wonder that Qin Yiyang is wandering in the nebula continent. He never thought that he would never turn back when he entered the East China Sea during the tide storm.


    Time is running out. Zhang Haoran looks around, and his black eyes are engrossed in where he can see.


    Qin Yiyang didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had no choice but to keep his head shut. He was grateful to Zhang Haoran in his heart, because in the face of the sea tide and storm, Zhang Haoran could sit back and let the Qin family be in danger.


    At this time, Qin Yiyang''s mood, to Zhang Haoran finally had the taste of sincere.


    In the distance, the tides roared, the thunder and lightning flashed in the storm, just like the end.


    "Da."


    "Da."


    There are birds mistakenly into the storm, not close, it issued a sharp neighing, frantically flapping wings to escape, only to see the tide storm cut out a ray of thunder, kill the birds in an instant.


    Qin Yiyang just saw this scene. At the moment of the bird''s death, Qin Yiyang saw Zhang Haoran wielding a sword to perform the Leisha magic.


    So much!


    However, the power of the tide is more than ten times stronger than the magic ray Sha.


    "Master Zhang?" Qin Yiyang called.


    Zhang Haoran looked around and had no time to talk to Qin Yiyang.


    After he came in, Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang eyes to explore all the places he went, and any hiding with Fu and Zhuan characters would be removed, unless there was a real immortal who could hide himself from the world, ignore the tide and storm, and perfectly hide in the storm.


    "Are there really some immortals who enter the body?" Zhang Haoran swept the tide storm, the amazing hurricane, forming a strong tornado, rolling water up against the sky, momentum.


    In front of the tide storm, Zhang Haoran''s body is extremely thin and weak.


    It''s getting closer to the tide.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and he vaguely saw the shadow of the East China Sea.


    "It''s human!"


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran decided that it was a man, not a fierce beast.


    Since he is a human being, he is likely to be a real immortal.


    Zhang Haoran finally has time to talk to Qin Yiyang.


    "Qin Yiyang, I ask you."


    "Is the tide in the East China Sea only on the surface, but not under the sea?"


    Qin Yiyang nodded: "yes, the tide only exists on the sea, but under the sea, there are very terrible beasts. According to legend, there are eight kinds of ferocious beasts with magical powers, which are comparable to a cave of real immortals. Because this is the sea area, their fighting ability can''t be estimated by the level of real immortals. There is a kind of ferocious beast named" Fanxue "with seven kinds of magical powers, which were once great in the East China Sea and the seven caves of real immortals After a battle, the seven immortals were exhausted and engulfed by the ferocious animal Sanskrit blood. "


    Zhang Haoran frowned at the speech. Is it so terrible?


    Zhang Haoran knows the power of the fierce beast, but the fierce beast with these seven kinds of supernatural powers can fight against the seven cave real immortals. If there are eight kinds of supernatural powers, won''t the fierce beast even be comparable to the eight cave real immortals and even the entrance real immortals?


    "How many fierce beasts are there in the East China Sea?" Zhang Haoran asked casually.


    "According to the record of Xingyun continent, there are 36000 species of ferocious animals in the East China Sea."


    "Among them, there are 23000 kinds of ferocious beasts under six kinds of magical powers."


    "There are 11000 kinds of ferocious beasts with seven powers."


    "There are 2000 kinds of ferocious beasts with eight powers."


    "Nine kinds of ferocious beasts have not appeared yet."


    Qin Yiyang tells Zhang Haoran what he knows.


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised by the fact that there were 11000 kinds of ferocious animals in the seven kinds of magical powers. The East China Sea is a vast area, connecting Linzhou and Yangzhou. The ferocious animals living here can grow up without fear. Even if a real immortal pursues the ferocious animals in the sea, he does not dare to go in easily. One is that he is afraid of being besieged by ferocious animals and dying.


    Second, I''m afraid that if I stay in the East Sea for too long, if I''m dragged by a fierce beast, I''ll encounter the tide in the East China Sea and die even worse at that time.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many ferocious beasts in the East China Sea. There are 2000 ferocious beasts of eight kinds of magical powers." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    "Yes." Qin Yiyang shouts, the tide storm is getting closer and closer, noisy, Qin Yiyang will be disturbed with divine sense, can only roar out. "Master Zhang, why did you go down suddenly?"


    "Into the sea!" Zhang Haoran dived with his sword.


    Qin Yiyang''s heart cooled in an instant.


    Why are so many ordinary immortals and Qi training immortals unable to cross the sea during the tide storm? One is that they are attacked by the storm on the sea and die miserably; the other is that they sneak into the sea and die under the siege of fierce animals.It''s all about death.


    Even some ferocious beasts possess supernatural powers and can occupy people''s bodies, pretending to be normal practitioners and walking on the nebula continent. Many semi immortals and even real immortals will carry a kind of seal character called "ferocious Qi Fu" with them. This seal character can sense which ferocious beasts are the practitioners of occupation.


    Of course, there are usually no fierce beasts who really do this. They don''t wait for the East China Sea and run to the nebula continent to seek death? If it is discovered by the powerful real immortal, it is possible to use it as an alchemy after being captured.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran enter the sea, Qin Yiyang doesn''t care.


    "Anyway, the Qin family is in imminent danger, and they have to fight!"


    With Zhang Haoran, Qin Yiyang rushed into the sea under the protection of Tao Ti Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 631

    Under the East China Sea.


    Compared with the chaotic tides and storms on the sea, the underwater is extremely quiet, just like another world.


    Occasionally, bubbles can be seen, with high visibility and clear water.


    "Boom."


    Just as Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang were diving underwater, the tide and storm swept away above them.


    If they lurk at this time, they will be torn to pieces by the storm.


    Qin Yiyang looked around, clear water, nothing around.


    "Master Zhang, we are lucky that we haven''t met any fierce animals." Qin Yiyang''s divine sense conveys sound. If only he could maintain this kind of peace, he doesn''t want to get into trouble at this time, otherwise he can''t run well.


    "The tide will last for several days. We have to stay underwater all the time. We can''t go on safely all the time." Zhang Haoran said, "pay attention to look around. I just saw a mender lurking under the water above."


    Qin Yiyang''s heart leaped wildly.


    "How many?"


    "Conservatively, there are at least three." Zhang Haoran''s words, let already relaxed Qin Yiyang immediately lift spirit, no longer have the slightest slightest neglect, carefully pay attention to the movement around.


    "Where are they?" Zhang Haoran frowned tightly. He clearly saw someone under the water. It''s impossible to go into the water without seeing them.


    Or -


    Zhang Haoran looked down.


    Below is a cluster of colorful corals, continuous into pieces, covering a large area.


    The Yin and Yang eyes lock on the coral.


    "Well, I''m hiding in it, and so on." Zhang Haoran''s expression suddenly dignified, "Qin Yiyang, leave here!"


    Leaving? Qin Yiyang is at a loss. Where can I go?


    "Come on! You can go anywhere as long as you don''t come out of the water Zhang Haoran urged him. At the same time, he held the Youming sword in both hands. As soon as the sword Qi came out, the surrounding water immediately turned.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yiyang turns around and runs. The water is no better than the air. Although Qin Yiyang''s speed is very fast, he will be easily overtaken if he meets a powerful fierce beast. Fortunately, the visibility around him is high. Qin Yiyang doesn''t see any fierce beast for the time being.


    Qin Yiyang didn''t know what Zhang Haoran''s purpose was. He left Qin Xiantian less than half an hour.


    I saw Zhang Haoran waving his long sword, and two fierce sword Qi bounced downward.


    "Boom."


    The dreary sound spread out, causing the sea water to form a torrent. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic. However, Qin Yiyang saw clearly that after Zhang Haoran''s hand, the coral was not damaged. Instead, it was -


    moved!


    The coral is moving!


    For a moment, Qin Yiyang understood the reason why Zhang Haoran let him run.


    It turns out that the coral is formed by fierce animals. There are tens of thousands of fierce animals in the East China Sea. Qin Yiyang has never seen many of them. For example, Qin Yiyang has never seen this fierce animal with a coral appearance.


    "Fortunately, Master Zhang found it early. If I were there, it would be difficult for me to run." Qin Yiyang was glad to say that master Zhang was thinking about Zhou Dao.


    "This is chiying, a fierce beast. It is more than 30 feet long. It lives under the sea all the year round and seldom goes to sea."


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense tells Qin Yiyang about the red shadow of the fierce beast.


    "Red shadow has seven kinds of magical powers, and its strength is comparable to that of the true immortal of the second cave." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang was relieved. He turned out to be a fierce beast comparable to the real immortal in the second cave. It was really frightening.


    Then Zhang Haoran''s words made Qin Yiyang look silly.


    "Red shadow is a fierce beast living in groups. Usually 30 red shadows form a group. The coral we see now is a fierce red shadow. Except this coral, other corals are fierce beasts."


    Qin Yiyang''s face is fusion. Looking around, there are corals at his feet. In this vast coral area, all of them are ferocious animals!


    What''s more, it''s a fierce beast with seven powers!


    "Master Zhang -" Qin Yiyang ran in the direction of Zhang Haoran on the spot.


    "Don''t move!" Zhang Haoran made a sound, and Qin Yiyang stopped again. "Red shadow has a habit of falling into a deep sleep when facing crisis. The tide storm above our head makes red shadow sleep soundly. This state will last for several days until the tide storm disappears. We don''t need to panic. We stay here and go to Yangzhou when the tide storm is gone."


    Qin Yiyang admired Zhang Haoran''s calmness. It''s time for him to think of such a way.


    Indeed, in such a crisis situation, it is the best way not to panic.


    Zhang Haoran sweeps at the coral under his feet. He is not deceived by the appearance of red shadow. His Yin and Yang eyes have a clear insight into the essence of coral. Even the four real immortals hidden in coral can be seen at the same time!


    Sure enough, the underwater shadows Zhang Haoran had seen on the sea were just these real immortals. It was not good for these people to appear in the East China Sea.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran called Qin Yiyang over.


    "What? Are there four true Fairies in the coral Qin Yiyang was surprised. He quickly looked at the coral at his feet. It was quiet and there was no change.Zhang Haoran thought about something and looked gloomy.


    "Master Zhang, what are those real immortals hiding?" Asked Qin Yiyang.


    "More than four." Zhang Haoran said in a voice, "there are three real immortals in the two caves around here!"


    Er Dong Zhen Xian!


    All in all, it''s seven immortals to practice Qi.


    Qin Yiyang is crazy in cold sweat. It''s crazy. These people are really crazy. When the tide storm happens, it''s not fatal to hide here?


    "The air moving array was laid by the three true immortals in the second cave. As for the four true immortals in ambush, it should be to keep an eye on us." Zhang Haoran''s voice.


    At this time, four shadows appeared from below, wrapped with the power of Zhenyuan, mixed with the treasure of King Luo.


    It is the four true immortals mentioned by Zhang Haoran!


    The black shadows appeared and showed their faces. They were all wrapped in black clothes. In their eyes, they burst out murderous and bloody smell.


    "Master Zhang, it''s my first time to meet you. Nice to meet you." A man in black has a smile on his face, but his expression is grim. With half of his rotten face, he is as disgusting as he must be.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Haoran light way.


    "We are the four brothers of the Qu family. My name is Qu Ming." I didn''t think of the chance to kill Master Zhang Donghai in Yangzhou


    "Master Zhang, since we met you first, why don''t we have a chat?"


    Qu Ming''s words revealed many clues.


    Qin long knew Zhang Haoran''s movement. There was a reason for these real immortals to appear in the East China Sea, as well as those real immortals along the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou.


    These people seem to have a special purpose, not just to intercept Zhang Haoran.


    "You''re not here just to kill me." Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    "Yes, we just killed you by the way to get the royal reward." Qu Ming said with a smile, "of course, if we kill you or not, we can get the royal reward."


    "What on earth are you doing?" Zhang Haoran scolded.


    Qu Ming smiles and stops talking. He just looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang?" Qin Yiyang was worried when he heard about it. It seemed that the four of the Qu family had heard of it somewhere. Suddenly, Qin Yiyang remembered, "the four brothers of the Qu family are all true immortals, and they practice the power of yin and Yang!"


    For a moment, Qin Yiyang''s face was ugly, but he was afraid.


    "Trouble!"


    "Do you know them?"


    "Well, the four brothers of the Qu family are no less powerful than me in practicing Yin and Yang. These four people became famous earlier than me. They were more than 600 years old and had a lot of knowledge. They just didn''t know the purpose of these people''s appearance in the East China Sea


    Qin Yiyang''s words revealed his worry that the four brothers of the Qu family were not good at dealing with each other. He didn''t tell Zhang Haoran about some words. They were famous for killing people and had thousands of blood on their hands. After they were wanted by the royal family 100 years ago, they disappeared.


    "Master Zhang, they should deal with us in order to remove the wanted of the royal family." Qin Yiyang whispered, "before, these four people were all criminals who should be detained in hengyunbao."


    "It must be the criminals who are held in hengyunbao?"


    Qin Yiyang was stunned and silent.


    "These four are deliberately delaying our time." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "kill them! There are three other true immortals in the cave, and they will die! "


    In the narrow road, there is only one war.


    "Master Zhang, are you going to kill us?" Qu Ming laughed, as if he heard a big joke, "you have 30 fierce red shadows under you. As long as you dare to do it, I dare to wake them up. Do you dare to go out to sea? If you dare, the storm will tear you to pieces. "


    "If master Zhang is honest and doesn''t move, maybe I will be merciful and don''t wake up these red shadows. There is something I must tell Master Zhang. If the red shadow wakes up, it will be terrible."


    The other three brothers of the Qu family have their faces exposed. What Zhang Haoran can do, he can stay here, waiting for the sea tide storm to destroy Qin''s Xiantian.


    As long as Zhang Haoran dares to act rashly, the brothers of the Qu family will definitely alarm chiying. No one can say how terrible things will happen at that time.


    "After the red shadow wakes up, don''t you also suffer together?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "That''s right." Qu Ming growled, "Master Zhang, how can we deal with you without some methods? To tell you the truth, in addition to the four brothers of the Qu family, there are three other two cave immortals who are guarding you here. One of them is the owner of a fierce beast, red shadow. "


    "If red shadow really wakes up, we can escape to the belly of red shadow, and do you dare to fight with red shadow? This is the East China Sea. As long as you dare to catch the attention of other fierce beasts, they will go out in full swing. At that time, no matter how strong master Zhang''s potential is, he will fall here! "


    The plan of quming is perfect and can be retreated or advanced, especially the use of Qin Xiantian to contain Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang."Master Zhang, I''ll fight with them!" Qin Yiyang can''t retreat any more. These people are going to the immortal field of Qin family. They can''t be forgiven. At least they have to kill one before chiying wakes up!


    If Qin Yiyang didn''t feel that he was in danger at the moment, how could he exchange his life for his life at all costs.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "don''t move."


    "But --" Qin Yiyang was anxious.


    "They give it to me."


    With that, Zhang Haoran left Qin Yiyang with his back and the scarlet sword.


    Qin Yiyang looked at Zhang Haoran in amazement.


    I just feel that the figure is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, just like a giant holding up the sky, fearless in such a big sea area.

 Chapter 632

    "Master Zhang, you are looking for death!" The four brothers of the Qu family couldn''t help retreating. Instead of being shocked by their remarks, Zhang Haoran wanted to kill them.


    "This man can cut down the two immortals. Although we practice the power of yin and Yang, I''m afraid we are still not his opponents."


    "Into the belly of chiying! Come on Qu Ming was calm and told the other brothers not to fight with Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran sneer, want to run, where is so easy?


    The two swords fly together and come out.


    The body of the sword was wrapped by Zhenyuan and rushed to the back of a runaway brother of the Qu family.


    Poof!


    A sword through the body, even no defense.


    Qin Yiyang is worried. Zhang Haoran says he will do it as soon as he starts. The purpose is not to give the Qu brothers time to react and kill them before they escape.


    "But the problem is that there are three real immortals hiding in the cave. One of them is the owner of chiying. If he kills the four brothers of the Qu family, can he stop the moving air formation?" Qin Yiyang doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran thinks. He can only stay in place and wait for Zhang Haoran''s instructions.


    Another sword, through the body of the Qu brothers.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t have a chance to kill him. Under the East China Sea, he didn''t use Luosha. He was afraid that the thunder would attract the attention of the fierce underwater animals, especially the dozens of sleeping red shadows at his feet.


    "Qin Yiyang, kill those two seriously injured brothers of the Qu family and take away their Tu Dan!" Zhang Haoran''s divine sense sends a message. He calls Youming sword to attack Qu Ming and his other brother.


    "Yes Qin Yiyang finally got the instruction and was secretly happy that he could help master Zhang.


    The two brothers of the Qu family, who were seriously injured and unable to move, were killed by Qin Yiyang and took their Tu Dan away.


    "Poof!"


    The third sword killed the brother behind Qu Ming.


    The fourth sword is aimed at Qu Ming, but it''s not aggressive enough. It seems that Zhang Haoran did it deliberately.


    Qu Ming stops because he is surrounded by three long swords.


    "Qu Ming, if you''re running, it''s just a thought to kill you." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Qu Ming''s face turned green into eggplant.


    "Master Zhang!"


    "If you even kill my three brothers, aren''t you afraid that the hidden true immortal will wake up red shadow?


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "what''s to be afraid of? The worst result is to run away. On the other hand, if red shadow wakes up and you haven''t successfully escaped my pursuit, how do you think dozens of red shadows will deal with you? "


    Qu Ming hated it.


    Yes, if red shadow wakes up, Qu Ming will either escape or be eaten by red shadow.


    "Damn Master Zhang, he chose such a mean way to die with us?" Qu Ming stares at Zhang Haoran, "you are really a cruel man! Simple characters on the mainland can''t cause trouble. "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "you are not qualified to evaluate me."


    Wave your hand, three Youming swords, and the sword Qi shoots fiercely to envelop Qu Ming and kill him.


    Qin Yiyang also took the tudan of quming.


    In this way, the four brothers of the Qu family were killed directly by Zhang Haoran.


    These people, even if Zhang Haoran didn''t use Luosha, could be easily killed. He didn''t even use the power of yin and Yang and the power of Zhenyuan.


    Only by virtue of the power of green Yin and Yang, the Qu brothers can not resist. They are not unjust. Compared with Zhang Haoran''s perfect fusion of yin and Yang, the four Qu brothers'' Yin and Yang power is more like a Shanzhai.


    "Master Zhang, they are all dead. If the three true immortals wake up the fierce beast, red shadow --" Qin Yiyang is extremely worried.


    "Don''t panic." Zhang Haoran said, "the moving air array is special. Once the tide storm sweeps across the mainland and lands, Zhenxian, who has deployed the array, must constantly urge Zhenyuan to put all his energy into it. This state is similar to closing the door, so that the tide storm can continue to operate. Now the storm hasn''t arrived at qinjiaxiantian. Maybe we don''t know that we can all be here. "


    Qin Yiyang was excited by the speech.


    As long as you find the real immortals of Qi training and kill them, the air moving array will not continue to operate, and the sea tide storm that swept ashore will end, so that the Qin family''s immortal field will not be destroyed.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "it''s not so easy to fight with the three real immortals, not to mention there are 30 red shadows. Even if you kill them, red shadows will wake up."


    "Forget it, we''d better find them first!"


    Zhang Haoran stares down, his dark pupil locks a fierce animal''s red shadow, then gives up, then locks and gives up.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to find more than 20 red shadows in a row.


    Until the last few, Zhang Haoran finally found out!


    "There they are." Zhang Haoran pointed to an unimportant red shadow. Compared with other red shadows, the red shadow was not big, only a few feet long. In the belly of the red shadow, there were three people sitting in silence, as if they were in seclusion.It''s the three immortal practitioners mentioned by the four brothers of the Qu family!


    "Found it?" Qin Yiyang looked in the direction of Zhang Haoran''s finger and didn''t find it.


    Since Zhang Haoran said that the red shadow was the hiding place of the three Qi practicing immortals, Qin Yiyang also believed that there were Qi practicing immortals there.


    "If we want to kill them, we need to make a quick decision, even with this little red shadow!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank and he thought about ways.


    If you think about it, there is only Luosha, the first type of Leisha. Trigger Tianlei and bombard the red shadow with Luo Wang''s precious Qi. As long as the speed is fast enough, it can be killed together with the three real immortals who practice Qi.


    Only in this way, it will not attract the attention of other fierce beasts.


    Three Youming swords float above a small coral and are arranged in turn.


    "Master Zhang, it''s time to start?" Asked Qin Yiyang.


    "Well, solve the problem as soon as possible! Then we use this coral zone to hide for a few days until the tide storm is over Zhang Haoran thought of a complete solution, as long as it didn''t attract the attention of the red shadows, and this place can provide them with protection.


    There are seven kinds of magic powers in the red shadow, which is nothing in the vast east China Sea. However, thirty red shadows living in groups are other fierce beasts, and they will not easily offend the red shadow group.


    "Lei Sha!"


    Zhang Haoran raised his head and gazed at the top. He felt that there was a crazy force coming from the top!


    It''s not from the sky.


    It''s the treasure of Luo Wang in the tide!


    "Hoo


    The sea churns, and the colorful fish on the coral seem to foresee the danger. They quickly swing their tails and escape around.


    Just at this time, three beams of light penetrated into the sea and impacted on the netherworld sword.


    For a moment, the sword body gave out a dazzling light, illuminating the surrounding waters. Some of the blind fish collided with corals, and some of them collided with the same kind. The scene was chaotic.


    In order to kill three Qi practicing immortals and fierce animal red shadow, Zhang Haoran directly uses all the unique moves Leisha that can only be used three times a day!


    Yin Yang eyes lock the position of the two true immortals under the coral.


    Three Youming swords correspond to each true immortal.


    Fall in an instant!


    "Puchi!"


    At this moment, not only Zhang Haoran''s heart was mentioned in his throat, but also Qin Yiyang was still, observing the changes of coral seriously.


    I saw the coral shaking a few times, there was no movement.


    Zhang Haoran clearly saw that when the Youming sword fell into the coral, he directly killed all the two immortals who controlled the moving air array.


    "The arrangement of moving air array needs to be wholeheartedly undisturbed. The three two cave immortals don''t know how they died." Zhang Haoran smiles slightly, which is why he killed the four brothers of the Qu family for the first time.


    What he was afraid of was that the four brothers of the Qu family would make trouble. As long as the four brothers of the Qu family died, the red shadow of the fierce beast would be safe and stable.


    "Master Zhang, they?" Qin Yiyang carefully pointed to the coral.


    "They''re all dead." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang is relieved. Master Zhang is still very powerful. He killed four brothers of the Qu family and three real immortals in succession!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yiyang just wanted to open his mouth when he saw the coral shaking under his feet.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yiyang''s face suddenly changed. Instead of using divine sense to convey his words, he called them out directly.


    "Shh, don''t act rashly." Zhang Haoran said. "Maybe when I just killed Er Dong Zhen Xian, some red shadows felt other energy, so they had instinctive reaction, but they didn''t wake up. Don''t worry."


    Qin Yiyang nodded. Now Zhang Haoran was right about everything. He just listened.


    "As soon as Er Dong Zhen Xian dies, the sea tide and storm on the land should disappear. I think Qin Jia Xian Tian should be preserved." Qin Yiyang road.


    "Well, it is." Zhang Haoran said.


    In the next few days, they will hide in this contiguous coral zone. There will be no invasion of other fierce animals, no threat of sea tides and storms. On the contrary, the environment will be much safer than imagined.


    Zhang Haoran looked up and showed a little smile.


    The tide storm is getting weaker and weaker. According to this speed, Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang can go to Yangzhou coast in an hour at most.


    "The tide storm is coming to an end!" Qin Yiyang wakes up from his practice. With Zhang Haoran looking up together, the tide storm is much weaker than before.


    "Well, in an hour, the tide storm will be over." Zhang Haoran nodded, "it''s a hard journey to Yangzhou. You should be prepared."


    "I''m ready." Qin Yiyang said confidently.


    Zhang Haoran is satisfied with Qin Yiyang''s attitude, confident and modest.


    At this point, the corals rise and fall.


    It''s moving.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank, "is red shadow going to wake up? It''s faster than you think. What''s the reason? "As usual, chiying, a fierce beast, usually wakes up after the end of the tide storm.


    Soon Zhang Haoran''s worries were dispelled. It turned out that only one of the corals had moved.


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang lurk behind a huge coral and observe quietly.


    I saw that the coral changed its color gradually, and its appearance changed dramatically.


    One head, one body, two tails, and countless scales all over the body.


    From coral to beast.


    This red shadow has come to life!


    It opens its eyes, revealing orange pupil, revealing a little killing, until to see a place, eyes suddenly become gentle, like maternal brilliance.


    The scales trembled, and the red shadow came over a small coral.


    "Well?"


    The red shadow suddenly froze.


    "A monk died in it."


    "My child, it - it''s dead!"


    Sea water across the scales of red shadow, and through a pair of full of blood and angry eyes.


    It wakes up before the end of the storm just to see its children.


    Unexpectedly, the child died like this.


    "Ah ~"


    the red shadow roared, the surrounding sea water rolled and the torrent splashed.


    In an instant.


    Dozens of crisscross corals begin to creep!


    Red shadow after red shadow came to life.


    Under the sea, a new storm is coming!

 Chapter 633

    Red shadows wake up one after another.


    The coral, where Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang are located, is also changing its shape into a red shadow.


    "Master Zhang, are you running now?"


    Qin Yiyang''s face turned white and his heart was finished. These guys woke up and couldn''t run.


    "Wrap yourself in real yuan, and don''t be discovered by them yet." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yiyang did as he did.


    They wrapped their bodies with Zhenyuan. From the appearance, Zhenyuan''s color changed, just like that of chiying''s body.


    Not far away, the red shadow was swimming around its child, reflecting pain.


    Wake up the red shadow around the past.


    "Some practitioners have killed my children. They are here!" The red shadow said.


    "A mender?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Have you escaped to the East China Sea?"


    "It''s impossible. The tide storm is not over, unless Zhenxian dares to cross the sea at this time."


    After a while, fierce beasts of all sizes came.


    There are seven kinds of magic power, eight kinds of magic power everywhere!


    The total number of such a large group is more than a thousand.


    "The practitioner dived into the sea and killed my child. You must find him out!" Red shadow roared.


    Other ferocious beasts didn''t object. They were ferocious beasts with eight kinds of supernatural powers. They were obedient to chiying''s words.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the origin of this group of chiying? It doesn''t matter if they can make other fierce beasts obey. But it''s unreasonable for eight kinds of fierce beasts to listen to chiying." The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. It was not chiying that offended him, but the whole East China Sea!


    Zhang Haoran said: "there are fierce beasts that can sense our divine consciousness!"


    As Zhang Haoran said, when he mentioned that there was a fierce beast that could sense the divine sense, a fierce beast driven by the red shadow suddenly turned back.


    Moreover, this fierce beast still has eight kinds of magical powers. It is shaped like a giant fish. Its whole body is black and its two big eyes are black. It is breathtaking in the sea.


    "Why are you back?" Asked the red shadow.


    "There are practitioners hiding among you, and I feel that they are communicating with God." The voice of the fierce beast spread around, and soon thousands of fierce beasts swam back.


    Knowing that the murderer of the child didn''t leave, red shadow said excitedly: "find him out."


    "Well." Eight kinds of supernatural powers of the fierce beast, black skin blooming colorful light, this light will shine on the sea, countless beams of light wandering around.


    "This is the power of knowing yuan, which is used to perceive the power of true yuan." Zhang Haoran heart sink, really can''t continue to hide down?


    Zhang Haoran withdrew from the protection of Zhenyuan power.


    Qin Yiyang was the same, but his face was ugly. Under the East China Sea, he was staring at by thousands of fierce beasts, which made him feel uncomfortable!


    Can''t run, only to be eaten?


    Qin Yiyang doesn''t know. Now Zhang Haoran is his pillar. All his hopes lie in Zhang Haoran. Although Qin Yiyang knows well, he has a poor chance of survival.


    "Damn practitioners!" Red shadow gives out a scream, and other red shadows glare at Zhang Haoran.


    "I killed the dead beast." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "there are two true immortals in the cave. They occupy the body of the red shadow. They set up a moving air array to let the sea tide storm sweep across the mainland and harm the immortal fields of the Qin family. Qin Xun and I are good friends, so we can''t just sit back and watch."


    "In addition, the Qin family has a merchant ship to spend the sea on a fixed day every month, and the Qin family will regularly put in Qin grain to feed the fierce beasts on the route."


    Red shadow snorted:


    "cunning practitioner! It''s true that the Qin family has no conflict with the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. The fierce beasts will not attack the Qin family''s merchant ships. But since you killed my child, how can you escape easily? "


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "Didn''t you hear me? The real immortal who practices Qi occupies the body of chiying. He takes the opportunity to set up the Dharma array and move the Qi array, endangering the immortal field of Qin family. If I want to kill Lianqi Zhenxian, I have to kill the fierce beast together. As for the loss of a dead red shadow, I think you can still bear it. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the fierce beast in the East China Sea, who has become Lianqi Zhenxian''s pet! "


    The fierce beasts around were furious when Zhang Haoran said so.


    "What a crazy fairy, dare to humiliate us!"


    "The dead little chiying left the ethnic group when he was young. He went to Linzhou coast and ran aground on the shore. After being rescued, he returned to the East China Sea. This real immortal has no idea what happened to little chiying!"


    "Don''t give him a living!"


    "Whether he''s from the Qin family or not, eat him!"


    The ferocious beasts were in high spirits, and Zhang Haoran''s words obviously stimulated them.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Qin Yiyang''s silly eyes, even the identity of the Qin family doesn''t work. Suddenly, Qin Yiyang thought of something. He said: "in the past, someone in the Qin family found a young fierce animal stranded on the shore. The Qin family saved the stranded fierce animal, and then carved a design of the Qin family merchant ship on the tail of the red shadow!"The red shadows were surprised by Qin Yiyang''s words.


    "There''s a little tail of a merchant ship."


    "In this way, it seems to be very similar to the patterns uploaded by the Qin family."


    "Is what the immortal said true?"


    Qin Yiyang was very happy that the fierce beasts'' reaction fell on him. Fortunately, the fierce beasts remembered it. If they didn''t, it would be bad.


    In fact, Qin Yiyang is just trying his luck.


    Because the sea area in the East China Sea is too wide, the fierce beasts have their own territory. For example, the Qin merchant ship went to Yangzhou on a fixed route to benefit the fierce beasts on that route. Only in this way can safety be maintained.


    So when these fierce beasts knew something about the merchant ships of the Qin family, they confirmed Qin Yiyang''s conjecture. These red shadows might have accepted the advantages of the merchant ships of the Qin family!


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the Qin family who rescued little chiying from stranding is saved.


    Luck, this is luck!


    Qin Yiyang immediately felt that the chance to live had come. If these red shadows gave him a way to live, it would be absolutely good news.


    Zhang Haoran was very satisfied with Qin Yiyang''s performance.


    The red shadows are silent.


    The red shadow who lost his child stares at Zhang Haoran and glances at Qin Yiyang.


    "Anyway, you''ve killed my child. It''s a grudge!"


    Qin Yiyang asked: "I''ve made it so clear. Why are you still reluctant? Can''t I just watch Qin''s Fairy fields being destroyed? The Qin family once saved your child. How can you selectively forget it now? Should we Qin family die? "


    Red shadow glares at Qin Yiyang.


    "Why don''t we eat them? Anyway, this is the East China Sea, and no Qin family will know." Before that head discovers Zhang Haoran position fierce beast Jie strange smile, "how? Consider my suggestion? "


    The beast agreed.


    "Yes, eat them."


    "It''s no good for them to run to the East China Sea at this time. The merchant ships of the Qin family won''t make such stupid actions."


    "They asked for it."


    "I agree!"


    Hundreds of fierce beasts agreed, and then more and more fierce beasts agreed.


    In the end, only the red shadows did not speak.


    "Well, in less than half an hour, the tide storm will disappear. Let them go." Red shadow, who lost her child, sighed that the child was dead. It was meaningless to involve these people related to the Qin family.


    "I don''t agree!" Or the fierce beast, "I haven''t eaten a monk for a long time, and the route of the Qin merchant ship doesn''t go through my territory."


    "Chang, don''t mess about! If I say no, I don''t agree. " Red shadow roared.


    "Well, I really think you are the" grave keepers "in the last hundred years, so you can really give me orders?" The fierce beast called Chang laughed wildly, "that''s your luck!"


    Zhang Haoran frowned. These fierce beasts were fighting to eat him or not. Just now, Zhang Haoran was ready to mix the power of yin and Yang with Zhenyuan to perform the fourth thousand fire sword of the nether world. Then he quickly took Qin Yiyang to escape and dragged him down. As soon as the tide and storm disappeared, he immediately surfaced and walked in the air.


    Zhang Haoran was curious. What did the fierce beast named Chang mean by the tomb keeper? Is the reason why thousands of fierce beasts obey the order of red shadow related to their being tomb keepers?


    Is there a tomb under the East China Sea?


    These Zhang Haoran do not know, can only rely on inference.


    Chang low roared: "Qing, you lead these red shadows, only seven kinds of magic power, but have the opportunity to guard the tomb, I don''t accept! A hundred years ago, it clearly belonged to me. Just because of your good luck, you got the chance to guard the tomb! This month is the last time of a hundred years. After this month, I will find you personally! As for the two immortals, I must eat them. I want to eat people! I want to eat people


    After hearing Chang''s words, the fierce beast that lost his child called Qing and fell into silence.


    There are other chiying advises Qing not to offend Chang. This time, listen to Chang and give chang the lives of the two real immortals.


    "They killed your children, and you want to protect them? Because of the ridiculous Qin merchant ship and your tacit understanding? " Chang laughed wildly.


    "I don''t agree." No matter how other fierce beasts persuade him, Qing still insists on his own opinion.


    "You said that." Chang resented. "Then I''ll kill them in front of you. Don''t think you are a grave keeper. You can get the chance to use that energy. As the deadline is approaching, the power of that energy will only become weaker and weaker in you!"


    Each fierce beast with eight kinds of supernatural powers has different strength because of its different supernatural powers. Therefore, some fierce beasts with eight kinds of supernatural powers are comparable to the real immortals entering the body, while others are only equivalent to the four cave real immortals.


    Chang has eight kinds of supernatural powers and is famous in the whole East China Sea. Its real strength is equivalent to the eight true immortals. If you look at the East China Sea, as long as the one who gets through the sea is not the one who gets into the mouth, no one is Chang''s opponent!


    "Then try it!" Qing insisted.Qin Yiyang summoned the power of green Yin and Yang.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran was not idle. He was holding a long sword. On the sword, the power of green Yin and Yang covered, and the power of Zhenyuan rolled.


    The two energies begin to match!


    When this energy appeared, the fierce beasts nearby looked as if they had settled down.


    Chang''s eyes sparkled with disbelief.


    Qing is also staring at the special energy on Zhang Haoran''s sword. After half a sound, Qing is almost suffocating:


    "practitioner, are you also a tomb keeper?"

 Chapter 634

    There was a stalemate.


    More and more fierce animals come to this sea area.


    "Practitioner, who are you? Why do you control the Qi of the living sea? " Qing was shocked. He saw the air of living sea from a man of practice.


    Living the sea?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t understand the problem of Qing Dynasty, but he knew that except Qing Dynasty, other fierce beasts didn''t attack him. Maybe it was because he was afraid of the so-called spirit of living the sea.


    Subconsciously, Zhang Haoran looked at the sword in his hand, which condensed a very strong energy.


    The power of green Yin and Yang combined with the power of true yuan turns into the power of a sword. This move is called the fourth form of Xuanyin sword technique by Zhang Haoran - breaking the army!


    However, Zhang Haoran didn''t know the name of the energy of yin and Yang mixed with Zhenyuan in breaking the army. Now he has found it.


    Is the energy contained in the move to break the army the spirit of living the sea?


    "Have you heard of the living sea air?" Zhang Haoran asked Qin Yiyang.


    "Never heard of it, Master Zhang." Qin Yiyang replied that he was in a better mood than just now, because these fierce beasts were obviously interested in the energy of Zhang Haoran''s sword.


    Things get complicated.


    In the eyes of many fierce beasts, Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm, as if he admitted Qing''s words, that is, the spirit of living the sea.


    See Zhang Haoran default, Qing suddenly excited.


    "We are not alone!"


    "Not alone!"


    In addition to Qing, other red shadows are also very happy. The younger ones swim fast and make strange sounds.


    "I ask you, your child was saved by the people of the Qin family. Why was he taken over by the Qi training immortal?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know." Qing shook his head. "Maybe it was stranded on the shore. The Qin family saved it. When it came back to the sea, it was favored by the Qi practicing immortal and conquered as a beast pet."


    Speaking of this, the Qing Dynasty is ferocious. The chiying group has become one of the few gravekeepers among the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. Chiying is dedicated to guarding the tomb. It is impossible for the practitioners to conquer the Qing Dynasty as a beast pet, even if they die!


    Qing''s children, however, were subdued by Zhenxian as animal pets. In the process, you don''t have to think about it. It must be Zhenxian''s evil talisman and Dharma array that forced him to control his children.


    With a silent sigh, little chiying''s death may be a relief to him. "Practitioner, where does your living sea Qi come from?"


    "It''s natural." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Qin Yiyang secretly admires him. Whether it''s true or not, Master Zhang''s reaction is overwhelming.


    "Born? Are you kidding, saying, "have you ever been to Donghai before?" Chang roared, "don''t talk? That''s to admit it. I suggest eating this damned monk! "


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t pay attention to Chang at all. He can see that Chang, even if he has eight kinds of magic powers, will be deterred by red shadow in the East China Sea. It must have something to do with the identity of red shadow''s tomb keeper.


    Looking at Zhang Haoran, Qing didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he slowly said, "practitioners, please follow me."


    Having said that, red shadow glowed and swam to the deep sea, followed by Zhang Haoran.


    Chang Kan was so angry that he couldn''t catch up with him at this time. "Once this man of practice and the tomb keeper get involved, I can''t eat him any more."


    Zhang Haoran ignored Chang''s reaction. This piece of East China Sea is really unexpected. All the fierce beasts seem to have great respect for a tomb in the deep sea.


    "Practitioners, after Chang learned that you were using the living sea Qi, he did not dare to attack you any more." Qingdun, said, "thank you, for my child out of the nightmare, did not continue to degenerate to the beast pet."


    When the Qing Dynasty decided to take Zhang Haoran to the tombs in the East China Sea, the fierce beasts in the whole East China Sea were shocked. They used their magic powers to convey the news. So tens of thousands of fierce beasts all came to the location of the Qing Dynasty, and then watched the Qing Dynasty lead the two practitioners to the seabed grave.


    "What''s the secret of Donghai?" Zhang Haoran asks, Qin Yiyang is following him closely, dare not have slightest neglect, deeply afraid to be eaten by fierce beasts in the rear.


    "After this month, our chiying people will no longer be tomb keepers. Nachang has a chance to become a new tomb keeper. By then, the whole East China Sea will be in chaos."


    Qing said.


    "What''s the secret of Donghai?" Zhang Haoran is curious.


    Qinghui said:


    "there is a mineral deposit buried under the East China Sea. At the beginning of the birth of this ancient music star, the mineral deposit already existed. Our fierce beasts in the East China Sea call it" mingzang. "


    "We don''t know the age of netherworld. Every hundred years, there are fierce beasts who are called by netherworld and have the ability to enter netherworld. In netherworld, fierce beasts can get the magic power given by netherworld," living sea Qi ". We chiying people all have the ability to use living sea Qi."


    "However, we don''t know much about the spirit of living the sea. We only know that this kind of hegemonic power is far superior to Yuanqi, luowangbaoqi and Penglai fairyland aura. The tomb keeper uses this power to defeat the practitioners who visit the deep sea, so as not to let them touch the hidden place. Chang is afraid of me because he knows that once I use the Qi of living sea, no matter how many magical powers Chang has, it is not my opponent at all. ""That''s because the whole East China Sea has long been a natural Dharma array because of the appearance of Ming Zang. I don''t practice. I don''t know much about Dharma array. I only know that it''s a" high-level Dharma array ". The high-level Dharma array changes the structure of fierce beasts. Even if they are invincible in the East China Sea, they will lose their resistance once they face the air of the living sea."


    Let''s talk about this period of history.


    Zhang Haoran knew that these fierce beasts, like him, could use the strange energy of living sea.


    "Chang is also very poor. There are tens of thousands of ferocious animals in the East China Sea. For countless years, Chang''s ferocious animal group has never been a tomb keeper, but I feel that Chang is likely to become a new tomb keeper after this month. Hehe, we grave keepers have a keen sense of grave keepers, so many fierce beasts are willing to come to us to predict who the grave keepers will be next time. "


    "Practitioner, you are the first one I have ever seen who can use the living sea Qi without being a tomb keeper. I feel incredible now. When the practitioner is still practicing the treasure Qi of King Luo, you can already use the living sea Qi."


    Qing sighed that he understood the Qi of the living sea and knew what Zhang Haoran would bring by using the Qi of the living sea.


    Why does Ming Zang exist? What''s your purpose of guarding Hades? Will the future always be guarded like this, with no end? " Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qing said:


    "mingzang is just our name. In fact, there is a mysterious substance in that undersea mineral deposit - the crystal of the living sea, and a huge living sea gas exists in the crystal of the living sea. No fierce beast knows why hell Tibet exists. Anyway, if hell Tibet coexists with the planet, we can''t live longer than this planet. "


    "As for when we will guard, this is the purpose of taking you to Hades, because I also want to know what is the relationship between you and Hades."


    Zhang Haoran asked, "what is the spirit of living the sea? What''s the origin of it? "


    Qing said:


    "what is the origin of living sea Qi? I heard the last tomb keepers say that they got the message from the netherworld. They said that the air of the living sea comes from a special place. There are two oceans in that special place. One ocean is called the land of the dead sea, and the other ocean is called the living sea. "


    "The dead air is everywhere in the land of the dead sea. It is the source of the dead air. Countless kingdom of Luo communicated with the land of the dead sea. As long as the life died, the dead air formed after their death would flow into the land of the dead sea. The living sea is full of the air of the living sea. "


    Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    Land of the dead sea!


    This place, which he had heard Loman mention for a long time, is a mysterious place that the angels of Tianzhu sect have been looking for.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran thought that Loman was too stubborn. It was meaningless to spend time for something that was not there!


    Now Qing also said that, which means that the dead sea may really exist!


    Associate with Yin and Yang eyes -


    Zhang Haoran''s mood at the moment is hard to calm down!


    When Zhang Haoran was an ordinary person, Yin Yang eyes combined the dead Qi with the vitality of heaven and earth, becoming the power of Yin Yang with red and blue.


    This leads to Yin Yang fire, the eighth kind of fire in legend!


    When Zhang Haoran was an ordinary immortal, the Yin Yang eye combined the dead Qi with the true yuan to form the power of blue Yin Yang.


    Then, it is still in the empty space of yin and Yang eyes that the power of green Yin and Yang and the true element merge to form a new and domineering energy - the air of living the sea!


    All this is related to Yin and Yang eyes.


    Yin Yang eye is becoming more and more mysterious in Zhang Haoran''s heart. There are too many unknown problems waiting for Zhang Haoran to solve and think.


    "We''ll get to hell by swimming like this?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Of course not." Qing denied, "if you want to reach the underworld, only the tomb keeper can. You are not the tomb keeper, but you can use the Qi of the living sea. Maybe you have a chance to sneak into the underworld. In other words, you can find the Dharma array that goes into the underworld. "


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    Can you enter the netherworld through the Dharma array?


    "Which array? What''s on the ancient music star Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes, on the nebula continent." Qing recalled, "hundreds of years ago, a group of fierce beasts, who served as Tomb keepers, heard in the netherworld that there was a teleportation array in the nebula continent that could enter the netherworld. Later, a fierce beast with a magical power of" transforming shape "dormantly went ashore. After a hundred years, he finally found the location of the array."


    At this point, the swimming speed of Qing Dynasty decreased, looking back at Qin Yiyang.


    "Linzhou, where your Qin family is, seems to be a place called Qipan mountain. In a word, after the tomb keeper found the position of the Dharma array, he did not scare the snake, but returned to the East China Sea. After so many years, there are no practitioners in mingzang, so no one should find the transmission Dharma array of Qipan mountain. "


    Qin Yiyang was very nervous when Qing said that.


    Qipan mountain?


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are burning. After Qin long defected from the Qin family, he fled to Qipanshan, where he integrated many forces and coveted him and the Qin family.Moreover, Qipanshan is the fan family''s target of offering a reward on the list of heavenly orders.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    It''s not so much a fan''s goal as a royal one!


    "Does the royal family already know the secret of the connection between mingzang and Qipan mountain and the crystal of the living sea?"


    A very bad feeling surrounded Zhang Haoran.


    Above, the tide storm will disappear in a moment, and the East China Sea will usher in tranquility.

 Chapter 635

    Get to the deep sea.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart is still very difficult to calm down, a lot of speculation, let him feel complicated.


    Qin Yiyang also feels that Zhang Haoran''s mood seems not right. After several times of asking, Zhang Haoran ignores him.


    Just then, Qing stopped.


    "Here comes Chang."


    "Besides Chang, there are other fierce beasts!"


    Qing was surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Chang was reluctant to give up. It''s time for him to catch up with him. Maybe it''s not to frame these two practitioners.


    Sure enough, you are right.


    "Practitioners, don''t want to get involved in the secret! It belongs to the whole East China Sea! "


    Chang swims quickly, and its voice is not disturbed in the water. Instead, it spreads around like walking on the ground.


    In addition to Chang, other fierce beasts also came one after another.


    Zhang Haoran stopped his body, below was Ming Zang, behind was Chang and other fierce beasts. Looking back, there are thousands of fierce beasts led by Chang, and the number is even close to 5000!


    It''s all over the place.


    "Chang, what do you mean?" Qing refuted: "this man of practice is predestined with Ming Zang. I''ll take him to Ming Zang. It''s reasonable!"


    Chang Chen said in a voice, "what''s the qualification of another practitioner to enter the netherworld?"


    Qing is stunned and knows that Chang is talking about Qin Yiyang.


    Qin Yiyang has nothing to do with mingzang.


    "Just let the practitioner stay here." Chang light way, "then, you take another so-called predestined practice person to enter the netherworld."


    But Zhang Haoran denied it.


    "I''m going to take him in. What qualifications do you have to stop him?"


    After all, when the sword was wielded, it was covered with the living sea Qi of yin and Yang and the integration of Zhenyuan. The appearance of this energy made the fierce beasts behind Chang tremble.


    "Xuanyin sword, break the army!"


    A sword sweeps out, thousands of fierce beasts subconsciously retreat.


    "Ha ha! I have long thought about your so-called predestination. How much predestination does it have with mingzang? Can it be -- "Chang laughs wildly and rushes to the sword. He uses his body to resist the power of the sword. When he is about to encounter it, Chang suddenly stops.


    Then Chang''s whole body was shaking.


    "is really as like as two peas!"


    Chang throws out his tail, and a thick wall appears in the water, trying to block the damage from the Youming sword, so as to protect Chang''s safety.


    This is Chang''s magic "water barrier", which can block the powerful attack of the Eight Immortals in the East China Sea.


    Sword across the wall, just listen to the "crackle" several sound, Chang''s magic water barrier in the sword under the power, suddenly broken!


    This scene surprised thousands of fierce beasts in the rear of Chang.


    Qing said excitedly: "I feel it! Practitioner, when you first started, I felt that the Dharma array in the East China Sea seemed to have changed. This shows that your living sea Qi can fit in with the Dharma array in the East China Sea. No wonder Chang can''t stop you! "


    "You are also a grave keeper! You can go into hell


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Chang Chang is very powerful, but Qing Dynasty has said that Ming Zang transformed the East China Sea into a Dharma array, improved the physique of all fierce beasts in the East China Sea, and made them naturally unable to resist the air of the living sea. No matter how powerful they are, they should abide by this rule.


    Because this is the East China Sea, is the natural law of Ming Zang!


    So Zhang Haoran summoned the spirit of living the sea, and Chang''s magic power could not resist.


    The sword Qi smashed Chang''s "water barrier" and then swept Chang''s tail.


    I saw a flash of cold light, Chang''s tail was neatly cut off!


    "My tail!"


    "Damn monk, you cut my tail, I''ll fight with you!"


    Chang roared angrily.


    Zhang Haoran hums coldly. Chang, a fierce beast, has to rely on his tail to display his eight powers. Now that his tail has been cut off, Chang is equivalent to waste.


    Seeing Chang rushing over, Zhang Haoran didn''t keep his hand. He directly waved a sword Qi, which is the living sea Qi combined by Yin and Yang and Zhenyuan.


    The air of the living sea collided with Chang. At this moment, it seemed that the whole East China Sea was shocked.


    "Mingzang is angry, Donghai has a reaction!" Qing is surprised that every move of this man who can control the Qi of the living sea is closely related to the East China Sea.


    It seems that the practitioners are part of the East China Sea.


    Or -


    he is the master of the East China Sea!


    It''s the master of hidden!


    Qing was shocked to see that Chang was torn apart by the spirit of the living sea. A powerful fierce beast, comparable to the eight cave immortal, was easily killed by an ordinary immortal.


    Qing had no doubt about Zhang Haoran.


    "Who else won''t?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Deep sea, no fierce beast dare to voice, Chang''s tragic death vividly.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran turned back and explored downward with Qing and Qin Yiyang.


    No one noticed that when Zhang Haoran turned around, the sweat oozing from his forehead made him calm on the surface, but actually he mentioned his throat in his heart."If another fierce beast like Chang comes to challenge me, I''m afraid I will be more or less unlucky."


    Only Zhang Haoran himself knows that the void space in the eyes of yin and Yang and the living sea Qi after fusion are not many, because the fusion of dead Qi and true yuan forms the force of yin and Yang, which takes time, not to mention that if you want to integrate the living sea Qi, you must let consciousness follow all the steps of sword dancing in the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    It takes time!


    More energy!


    Before, in order to integrate the power of yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran had time to practice breaking the army moves in the eyes of yin and Yang, integrating the spirit of living the sea. However, he found that integration consumed a lot of spirit.


    Even once, Zhang Haoran was so weak that his consciousness could not enter into the void space of yin and Yang eyes. At that time, he was startled. Fortunately, he could enter only when his spirit was good.


    Just now Zhang Haoran killed Chang. In order to deter other fierce beasts, he mobilized all the living sea Qi in the void space in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Finally, I will kill Chang Yijian!


    This price, let Zhang Haoran lost all the living sea gas, if there are other fierce beast provocation, Zhang Haoran can''t resist.


    At the moment, the distance between Ming and Zang is getting closer and closer.


    "Master Zhang, can you see clearly? I feel like there''s chaos down there. " Qin Yiyang looks around. He throws out the magic bottle. The bottle releases the power of yin and Yang. Then he recites the mantra silently. The power of yin and Yang blooms and lights up everything around him.


    "Practitioners, you can''t do that!" Qing warned.


    However, Qin Yiyang had been stunned for a long time, because he saw the creeping mineral deposits below, the red stripes, and the flowing mysterious liquid, just like a human brain!


    But the human brain is not big, and the area of this mineral deposit, coverage area is endless!


    "This is the undersea mineral resources - mingzang!" Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept, unable to penetrate this strange area.


    There are different levels of mineral deposits. Obviously, mingzang does not belong to any level. Here lies the crystal of the living sea, and the volume is beyond imagination.


    "Practitioners, use your living sea Qi to stimulate this mineral deposit and see if you can open a gap, like me." with that, Qing summoned the living sea Qi and poured it into the netherworld. Then a beam of light came out from the netherworld and wrapped Qing to form an indestructible protective barrier.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Consciousness enters the Yin and Yang eyes.


    In the void space, the dead Qi is increasing all the time. Zhang Haoran urges Zhenyuan to enter the void space.


    Later, the dead Qi and the true yuan fuse to form a cyan force of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran''s consciousness forms a virtual shadow. He holds a sword and uses it to "break the army" according to the previous sword dancers on the rainbow bridge. Gradually, the power of green Yin and Yang on the sword begins to merge with Zhenyuan.


    The picture suddenly froze!


    Like Zhang Haoran, it''s really hard to integrate the spirit of living sea!


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s control is subtle, just let a little Yin and Yang power and true yuan cover on the sword, gently dance, a move in one form, perfectly natural.


    The fusion of the two energy forms a brand-new atmosphere of living sea. Although it is not much, it is enough for Zhang Haoran.


    Consciousness withdraws from Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran waved the air of living the sea and poured it into the netherworld.


    Then, a light beam appeared in mingzang, which covered Zhang Haoran perfectly.


    "Yes! Practitioners, you have the qualification to enter the netherworld! " I''m very excited.


    He''s not a grave keeper.


    He may be the one who is waiting!


    "Practitioners, you go in quickly. I''m here to protect your friend. With me, the fierce beasts in the East China Sea dare not do anything to him." Qing said.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran nodded, said goodbye to Qin Yiyang, and then, wrapped in the light beam, went to hell.


    At this time, the tide storm in the East China Sea was over, but Zhang Haoran didn''t go to the sea at this time, because he wanted to enter the netherworld and explore the mysteries related to Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran squeezed into mingzang, and then the liquid flowing inside wrapped him.


    "It''s all living sea air in it!"


    Zhang Haoran was shocked. Although he closed his eyes, he felt the strange feeling from all around his body.


    If you let Zhang Haoran use Yin and Yang eyes to form so many living sea Qi, I''m afraid he can''t do it for several lifetimes.


    Beam with Zhang Haoran to go inside, as if by a mysterious force traction.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes to observe and had an understanding of Ming Zang.


    In the outermost layer of the netherworld, there is a huge volume of living sea Qi, while in the inner layer, there is a solid crystal of living sea. Zhang Haoran knows that once the crystal of living sea melts, it will turn into living sea Qi.


    At the thought of the existence of this energy under the East China Sea, Zhang Haoran''s heart was full of waves.


    There are more than 30000 kinds of ferocious animals in the East China Sea!


    If you have the spirit of living the sea, you can make the fierce beasts in the East China Sea bow to the throne. No matter how powerful the fierce beasts are, they have to be obedient.


    In the nebula continent, when the true immortals were still practicing the true yuan, a kind of powerful energy, the living sea Qi, which was far above the true yuan and could not even compare with the spirit of Penglai fairyland, appeared. What impact would it have?I''m afraid the future of the whole Nebula continent will be rewritten!


    Zhang Haoran understood that no wonder the royal family had an idea about the Qipanshan mineral resources in order to get the gas of the living sea.


    For this reason, they did not hesitate to support the Xi and fan families, abandoned the Qin family, and even abandoned them. The disgusting nature of the royal family is clear.


    The light beam wrapped Zhang Haoran and easily shuttled through the crystal of the living sea.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran had the idea to wash his hands with Yin and Yang eyes. Would you like to try the crystal of the living sea here?


    He thought about it or not. With so many living sea crystals and greedy heart, Zhang Haoran still understood the truth.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran finally passed through the crystal of the living sea and came to a zone of nothingness.


    There is no water.


    There was no fire.


    It''s a place without light.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart beat.


    So familiar!


    Isn''t this the void space of Yin Yang eyes?

 Chapter 636

    No vision.


    There is no danger.


    The dark void space is the real appearance of the hidden interior.


    Zhang Haoran tried to find the transmission array mentioned by Qing Dynasty, but he couldn''t see anything around him. Even if Zhang Haoran had Yin and Yang eyes, he got nothing.


    The more this kind of time, the more calm Zhang Haoran was.


    Even, in the heart inexplicably produces the surprise mood.


    Before, in the void space of yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran only entered consciousness.


    Now, Zhang Haoran''s Noumenon enters this space similar to Yin and Yang eyes.


    This change may not explain much now, but it means that Zhang Haoran is getting closer to the secret of yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran is holding a long sword. The sword is filled with the air of living sea.


    Sweep the sword, and the air of living the sea spreads around.


    "Didi" counts.


    It''s like some mysterious mechanism is activated, one after another flames appear, and then one after another candlelight blooms to illuminate this void space.


    "That''s no ordinary candle." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and hundreds of oil lamps lit up the space, burning the air of the living sea, which is the hidden energy.


    "Teleport array!"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly raised his head, and saw that above, an eye without any vitality was floating and motionless, close to the stone wall above. Zhang Haoran was too familiar with the appearance of his eyes. His dark pupil and eye pattern were the appearance of Yin-Yang eyes, but they were not real yin-yang eyes.


    It''s below.


    It turned out to be a huge and incomparable seal script, which spread out and covered all the space below.


    This is a blank seal!


    Rao is Zhang Haoran, who has seen numerous scenes in his previous life. He can''t help holding his breath now.


    The candle was blazing.


    Zhang Haoran stood in the void, frowning slightly. He was disappointed. He found something in mingzang, but there was no surprise in his imagination.


    Where does mingzang come from?


    How can the crystal of the living sea be transformed into the air of the living sea?


    How did the people of Qing Dynasty, as Tomb keepers, get the sound from the underworld?


    Zhang Haoran has no idea of these problems, and has not heard the so-called transmission.


    "The blank seal script is so weird." Zhang Haoran said to himself. At this moment, the sword in his hand shot a torrent. It was the spirit of living the sea.


    This scene is not controlled by Zhang Haoran. When he reacts, the sword Qi has automatically split on the blank seal character.


    "Keng".


    A dull sound came from the quiet space, and then Zhang Haoran saw an amazing scene.


    I can only see the hidden below. The position where the sword Qi fell before began to appear one after another, gradually forming a pattern.


    Where is the sword?


    "Hum ~"


    the sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand trembled. Knowing that the sword was summoned by the blank seal, he let it go.


    The sword dashed away, pounding on the blank seal.


    "Keng Keng."


    With each impact, a new pattern appears.


    This pattern Zhang Haoran had never seen before, but his intuition told him that the pattern on the seal script had incredible power.


    For Zhang Haoran, who has seen and experienced countless things, it''s really strange to have a seal character that he has never seen before.


    The long sword has now become the pen of the blank Fu Zhuan. The living sea air carried by the head of the sword is writing magnificent Fu on the blank Fu Zhuan.


    "Keng Keng."


    The sound is constant.


    Dense stripes are engraved on the blank seal script, and many obscure symbols are interlaced to form strange patterns, and then connected into pieces to form more complex symbols.


    The long sword is a symbol!


    At the same time, the yin-yang eye like teleportation array on the upper part of the teleportation array changed. Only a little star light flickered in the teleportation array, and then transparent light spots appeared. The stars were dense, and the mountains and rivers crossed. It was exactly the appearance of the ancient music star, and the distribution of the nebula continent and the East China Sea could be seen clearly.


    A light spot twinkles near the nebula continent.


    Another point of light is in the East China Sea.


    Zhang Haoran was surprised.


    "Teleport array activated!"


    "The two positions are Qipan mountain and Donghai mingzang. So someone on the other side of Qipan mountain started the transmission array inside Qipan mountain?"


    Surprise has not yet subsided, Zhang Haoran suddenly heard a voice appear.


    "Practitioner, I''m Qing. Can you hear me? If you hear that, please let me know immediately. "


    "I can hear you." Zhang Haoran''s divine sense replied, and he didn''t know if Qing could hear it.


    "Great!" Qing''s voice was excited. "As a tomb keeper, I know that there is any change in Ming Zang. Just now, Ming Zang''s voice told me that the teleportation array has started. I think who triggered the teleportation array on the other side of Qipan mountain. Ming Zang tells me that it takes five hours to start the teleportation array. After five hours, there may be practitioners coming from Ming Zang. " Qinghui road."Five hours." Zhang Haoran said to himself and then replied, "well, I see."


    Without further contact with the Qing Dynasty, Zhang Haoran looked down, and the sword was still in the picture. He wanted to see what kind of picture could appear on the blank seal script.


    However, Zhang Haoran was also thinking about another problem. Qing Dynasty was a tomb keeper, who could use the Qi of living sea to hear the sound of Ming Zang.


    But why did Zhang Haoran himself enter the netherworld, but he couldn''t hear the sound of netherworld?


    Or is Zhang Haoran only able to use the Qi of living sea, not a tomb keeper?


    There are too many doubts.


    Half an hour later.


    The long sword has entered the final step.


    When the long sword finished drawing the last symbol on the seal character, the body of the sword disappeared, and only the seal character appeared quietly in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Haoran watched the Fu Zhuan script. There were so many symbols on it that he couldn''t see why they were connected.


    However, Zhang Haoran was still aware of it. He always felt that these symbols formed a seal character, which was very similar to pointing in a certain direction -


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Zhang Haoran smiles, waves his hand and sprinkles the power of Zhenyuan to cover the seal characters.


    "Wow."


    Water mist appeared on the surface of Fu Zhuan and began to transpiration. A light like a dragon was shuttling on the surface of Fu Zhuan. The huge Fu Zhuan gradually became smaller, and finally formed a brown sheepskin cloth two feet wide.


    On the left side of the sheepskin, a light spot stood still, and near the light spot, palm sized patterns appeared, including rivers and mountains.


    "The light spot is where I am. Does it mean that this pattern is a map of the ancient music star?" Zhang Haoran took a cold breath and looked at other places.


    Another light spot appears and floats outside the layout of the ancient music star, connecting with the light spot inside the layout of the ancient music star into a line.


    "Whew!"


    From one point of light to another, there was a bright light, like a guide map, which let Zhang Haoran go beyond the ancient music star.


    "One light spot is in the ancient music star, and the other light spot is in -" Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    Penglai fairyland!


    The meaning of this map is to let Zhang Haoran go to Penglai fairyland!


    Intuition tells Zhang Haoran, as long as you follow the map, sooner or later you will be able to find the real secret, even the true origin of yin and Yang eyes!


    "Practitioners."


    There is a misty voice, the location is uncertain.


    Zhang Haoran hid the map and looked around carefully.


    Suddenly, the candlelight leaves its position one by one, and then merges into one, forming the appearance of a fireman.


    This kind of feeling is familiar to Zhang Haoran, just like the spirit of fire in the four moves of nether world, but the spirit of fire is formed by the real fire of the earth pole.


    And in front of the fire, is formed by the living sea of gas!


    All aspects are above the netherworld fire spirit.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Haoran asked in a deep voice.


    The voice of the burning man replies mechanically:


    "the practitioner has been observing you since I allowed you to enter the netherworld."


    "Your swordsmanship is very special. Mingzang and this planet appear at the same time and coexist with each other. After countless years, mingzang finally ushered in its mission. And you are the practitioner who completes this mission. You are deeply predestined. I believe you will not let mingzang down. "


    "Your mission is to find the land of the dead sea that has long been forgotten by the world, find the land of the dead sea, and put the crystal of the living sea into the land of the dead sea. After that, there will be no force to hinder the integration of the dead sea and the living sea."


    It''s the dead sea again.


    "Why integration? Where is the land of the dead sea? " Zhang Haoran continued to ask.


    "Follow the message the map gives you." Fireman''s mechanical reply: "the land of the dead sea and the living sea are together."


    "What are the mysterious forces that hinder the integration of the dead sea and the living sea?"


    "It''s providence."


    The burning man gradually disappeared.


    Providence?


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. How long has he not heard this word?


    In his past and present life, Zhang Haoran has been fighting against God''s will all his life and has always been successful.


    Only the previous life fought against chaos and thunder, and finally, under the power of Providence, the form and spirit were destroyed.


    It was Zhang Haoran''s only defeat against Providence.


    Now, the Tibetan spirit fire man in the netherworld entrusts Zhang Haoran to complete his mission, destroy the providence that separates the dead sea from the living sea, and let the dead sea and the living sea merge again.


    Against the will of God again?


    Zhang Haoran noticed that with the disappearance of the candle, there was a light penetrating all around the chaotic space, illuminating everything.


    "Practitioners! Mingzang is going to disappear! I can feel that the crystal of the living sea is rapidly changing The sound of Qing''s panic came. He felt the sky collapsed.Zhang Haoran didn''t panic. The light beam from all directions wrapped him, but it didn''t destroy this empty space.


    The amazing scene appeared, the light beam condensed into a sphere, gathered in front of Zhang Haoran''s chest, and finally formed a red crystal, floating.


    This is the crystal of the living sea, which has shrunk countless times!


    The greatest treasure!


    Zhang Haoran summoned the Yin Yang cauldron from the eyes of Yin Yang and put the crystal of the living sea into the cauldron.


    With the disappearance of the crystal of the living sea, the existence of mingzang has no significance. Qing and Qin Yiyang can freely enter this area.


    As the void disappears, Zhang Haoran finally sees the scene around him.


    The upper part is still the transmission array of yin and Yang eyes, surrounded by caves connected by holes, from which Qing and Qin Yiyang enter.


    In the rear, there are fierce beasts in the East China Sea.


    There are more than ten thousand kinds and more than one million quantities.


    The change of Ming Zang completely shocked the whole East China Sea!

 Chapter 637

    A million fierce beasts have arrived in this area.


    Looking around, there are seven kinds of magical powers and eight kinds of magical powers everywhere.


    After mingzang disappeared, Qin Yiyang rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    The ethnic groups of the Qing Dynasty also stood on Zhang Haoran''s side. They had already recognized Zhang Haoran''s identity as a tomb keeper.


    Even if the Ming Zang at the bottom of the East China Sea disappeared, the Qing people did not lose their trust in Zhang Haoran.


    However, there are more than 20000 kinds of fierce beasts in the East China Sea. The Qing people are only one of them. The fierce beasts of other groups are not so popular with Zhang Haoran.


    A fierce beast is huge, floating above, just like a huge building blocking the sun, blocking the little light in the water.


    The twinkling eyes of the beast are deep blue, and they are frightening.


    It opened its mouth.


    "Qing."


    "As Tomb keepers, with the disappearance of Ming Zang, you are no longer necessary to exist."


    The fierce beast''s eyes are dim, and its voice makes the Qing people extremely afraid, even more careful than Chang.


    Zhang Haoran immediately understood that the group of the fierce beast must be more powerful than Chang. He looked up and saw the fierce beast''s appearance in the dark sea.


    "Ah, it turns out that the whale beast has eight kinds of magic powers, among which the magic power" blockhouse "makes the whale beast''s defense level invincible in the range of fierce beasts of the eight kinds of magic powers, and even the entrance immortal who goes to the sea won''t fight with this kind of whale beast."


    The whale has a higher level of defense than Chang, and its body is huge, just like a big Mac in the East China Sea. This level of fierce beast''s voice makes its prestige reach the extreme. From the silence of millions of fierce beasts, we can see how powerful the whale''s majesty is.


    Far above the Qing Dynasty!


    With the disappearance of Ming Zang, the Qing people are no longer tomb keepers.


    "Qing, why don''t you talk? Are you afraid of me now that you can''t mobilize the spirit of living the sea? " The whale sneered.


    Qing retorted: "don''t talk nonsense. When Ming Zang was still there, you secretly approached Ming Zang and tried to squeeze in. If I hadn''t sensed and expelled you, how would you have been punished by Ming Zang?"


    The whale said coldly, "you don''t have to say anything to me. I''ve been a tomb keeper. Naturally, I know that the secret is powerful. It''s just trying to play. It''s your business."


    "You just want to sneak into the underworld and get the identity of tomb keeper again. You should know that it is futile to do so," he said in a high voice


    The whale beast acquiesced and didn''t bother to argue with Qing in this respect. "Qing, you used to speak well to my brothers. You only have seven kinds of magical powers, but you can commit crimes under the identity of the tomb keeper. Now that Ming Zang has disappeared, should we settle the accounts?"


    Qing retorted: "they are jealous of the identity of our tomb keeper. They always challenge my tribe. At last, I can''t bear it, so I reprimanded them. What''s wrong?"


    The whale laughed.


    "So I''m coming to you now? Don''t you understand? "


    The Qing Qi power is weak, so the whale beast says that, it''s obvious that it''s deliberately seeking Qing''s ethnic group to settle accounts.


    Zhang Haoran said: "whale beast, although mingzang has disappeared, the Dharma array that changed the East China Sea still exists. Your fierce beasts in the East China Sea should be controlled by the Dharma array. That is to say, the living sea Qi is still effective for you, right?"


    "What are you?" roared the whale! It''s just an ordinary fairy. How dare you tell me what to do


    Zhang Haoran hummed coldly, summoned the Yin Yang cauldron, and then from that cauldron, floated out the crystal of the living sea after shrinking.


    Holding the crystal of the living sea, Zhang Haoran has no fear in the eyes of fierce beasts in the East China Sea.


    "It''s hidden!" As a former tomb keeper, whale beast is too familiar with Ming Zang. Of course, he knows what the crystal of the living sea is in Zhang Haoran''s hand, "man of practice! So you stole mingzang! You are our enemy in the East China Sea


    Zhang Haoran hummed coldly.


    "Stupid! I''m trusted by my ability. Where do you come from? "


    "But you fierce beasts in the East China Sea, I don''t care if you have millions or tens of millions, no matter how many fierce beasts you have, you should obey me."


    "Because I want to be the king of the East China Sea!"


    The word "king of the East China Sea" contains the power of the true yuan, which spreads around. The fierce beasts are not stupid. They naturally understand what "king of the East China Sea" means.


    When the Tibetan spirit in Ming Zang entrusts the mission to Zhang Haoran, the crystal of living sea in Ming Zang shrinks to Zhang Haoran''s, which means that Ming Zang has trusted Zhang Haoran. The fierce beasts in the East China Sea exist because of the hidden place. Their significance should have been at the command of the hidden place.


    So Zhang Haoran wants to be the king of the East China Sea!


    Those who don''t listen will be killed.


    Qing ethnic communication, reach an agreement, trust Zhang Haoran.


    In addition to the Qing group, the other fierce beasts are all angry. Even the whale group has a chance to kill!"This damned man of practice dares to talk in the East China Sea. He really takes himself seriously."


    "Kill him!"


    "I hate practitioners most! Every year, practitioners come to our East China Sea to catch the fierce animals and take away the animal elixir. I wish all the practitioners in Xingyun continent would die! "


    "It''s a pity - we are trapped by the Falun and can''t go ashore. If we can, I''m willing to kill all the monks!"


    The fierce beasts are loud and noisy, which is no longer to denounce Zhang Haoran, but to denounce all the monks.


    "Master Zhang, these fierce beasts are too fierce. We Qin family have never done anything to steal animal elixir. What these guys say is as if we Qin family have done it." Qin Yiyang was very angry about the Qin family being represented, which involved family glory. Of course, he was angry.


    "We were scolded by some practitioners!" A fierce beast glared at Qin Yiyang angrily, "my supernatural power can hear the voice of the spiritual knowledge of the practitioners, that''s right, that''s him!"


    For a moment, Qin Yiyang attracts all attention. He is scared to slip behind Zhang Haoran.


    The situation is not good. Zhang Haoran''s slogan of the king of the East China Sea has been rejected by fierce animals.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were calm. Instead of being in a panic like Qin Yiyang''s, he sank down and thought, "the whale has eight kinds of magic powers. It''s comparable to the immortal entering the body in the East China Sea. Its strength is that it''s a rare fierce beast in the whole East China sea. Now there is not only one whale in the presence, but also its ethnic groups, adding up to 36 whales!"


    That is to say, there are thirty-six real immortals in the presence. For Zhang Haoran, who is still an ordinary real immortal, it is an absolute power that can not be compared.


    "I have the spirit of living the sea! This is the only hope! "


    At this time, Zhang Haoran was more calm. In his eyes of yin and Yang, the power of cyan Yin and Yang was already merging with Zhenyuan, and the air of living sea formed a powerful blow, which should be able to kill a whale.


    But it''s hard to deal with 36 whales!


    Or do you use the crystal of living sea in Yin Yang cauldron?


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t know how to use the crystal of the living sea. Cangling didn''t teach him, and even whether he could use it was still a problem.


    "Why don''t you try?" Zhang Haoran thought that if he tried his best to kill a whale, it would be a turn for the better. But if he let the whale group revenge, Zhang Haoran''s fate would not be good. Zhang Haoran didn''t want to kill a whale to make power. The problem is that these whales are not stupid.


    Because Zhang Haoran killed a whale, he will usher in a period of extreme weakness. How can the whale group with eight kinds of magical powers not see it?


    Therefore, there is only one way to use the crystal of the living sea.


    Zhang Haoran put the crystal of the living sea in his hand into the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace, and "rubbed" two times, the earth''s real fire came out.


    At the same time, the blood red Yin and yang are really burning.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. It seems that the real fire of yin and Yang is not the same as before. It seems that with the qualitative change of the force of yin and Yang, the real fire of yin and Yang has also changed. As for the changes, we still don''t know.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Even if there are changes, there is no chance to try now.


    Zhang Haoran made two real fires and burned under the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace.


    Inside the cauldron, the crystal of the living sea unexpectedly changed a little, and a trace of gas came out, which immediately caused a sensation among the fierce animals.


    "This is the spirit of living the sea! I''ve been a grave keeper, I know it


    "This man of practice can really mobilize the hidden ability!"


    "Even those fierce beasts who used to be tomb keepers don''t have this ability. At most, they just secretly pass on the ability to use the living sea Qi to us."


    The beasts were shocked.


    The man in front of him is not a grave keeper, but he can do things that even the grave keeper can''t do.


    Could it be said that -


    "he is the master of hidden! The real master Qing''s voice suddenly spread out, "no matter what the reason is, Ming Zang recognizes him as the Lord. As the tomb keeper, we should protect the safety of this man of practice! Only when he is alive can he keep the secret


    Some fierce beasts begin to shake their consciousness. Some fierce beasts have already recognized that Zhang Haoran is the master of Ming Zang.


    "Hum, is it the master who controls mingzang?" The whale beast sneered, "don''t forget, anyone who has ever been a tomb keeper should be aware that there is a teleportation array inside the netherworld, which connects Linzhou of the nebula continent. Those practitioners don''t know about it. If they know about it, they may come here at all costs. Therefore, the man of practice who appears in front of us is afraid to use evil magic to forcibly control the hidden place! "


    There are fierce beasts who agree with whale beasts.


    In fact, it''s not as good to say that we agree as we can''t accept the fact that Zhang Haoran is the master of the secret.


    In fact, there are more than 20000 kinds of fierce beasts in the East China Sea. Subconsciously, they all think that the hidden place belongs to the whole East China Sea and belongs to the fierce beasts.Not to mention, the relationship between the fierce beasts and Ming Zang is the tomb keeper, not the master of Ming Zang.


    "Master Zhang, even if these fierce beasts envy and hate!" Qin Yiyang delivers the sound.


    A fierce beast glared at Qin Yiyang. It was obvious that he could hear Qin Yiyang''s voice with his supernatural power.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran''s calm face showed a smile.


    With a bright smile and no pressure, it''s more like an emotional catharsis.


    Because Zhang Haoran felt that he could mobilize the crystal of the living sea in the Yin Yang cauldron!


    The wisps of fog are the air of the living sea. Some of the air of the living sea floats along the pores of the Yin Yang cauldron, and more of it lingers in the cauldron.


    Compared with the original crystal of the living sea hidden in the dark, the volume of the living sea Qi is just like a small wizard, but for Zhang Haoran, it is precious!


    "The living air of the sea is enough to kill the whales and beasts!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are fixed.


    Kill the beast and show your power!


    It''s certain that the killing of the whale group will not happen to other fierce animals.


    That is, once the whale animal group is extinct, other fierce animals absolutely dare not fight against Zhang Haoran!


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward and patted on the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace.


    There was a bang.


    The lid of the stove was opened and the air of the living sea was overflowing.


    At the same time, a long sword has been waiting quietly in the position of the stove cover. The spirit of the living sea and the body of the sword begin to merge. Together with the power that makes the fierce beasts throb in their hearts, it suddenly appears in the vast sea bottom!


    "Keng."


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and points to the whale and beast groups. His moves are all powerful, just like the emperor of the East China Sea, punishing his ministers with life and death.

 Chapter 638

    Zhang Haoran killed the whale and animal group Liwei.


    The whale group also wants to swallow Zhang Haoran and grab the crystal of the living sea.


    The other fierce beasts, on the other hand, were still waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    The situation is grim. In the eyes of the ethnic groups in the Qing Dynasty, Zhang Haoran''s environment is too bad, and they can''t help him. Everything depends on Zhang Haoran''s own fortune.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice spread.


    "Fierce beasts of the East China Sea, listen! You should have listened to my instructions, but the existence of whale and beast groups discredits me regardless of right or wrong. "


    "Now, I''m in the East China Sea. As the master of hidden treasure, I''ll kill the whale and beast group Liwei! Disobeyer, kill


    Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword is trembling. Although the Qi of the living sea is powerful, he has Yin and Yang eyes. The power of perfectly controlling the Qi of the living sea will not collapse. This is also Zhang Haoran''s confidence.


    "Youming" therefore, the practitioners of Xingyun continent only know that there are more than 20000 kinds of fierce beasts in the East China Sea. They don''t know that there are more than 30000 kinds of fierce beasts in the East China Sea, and the number is not one million, but 70000 fierce beasts - and a sleeping fierce beast "man". It has nine kinds of supernatural powers, comparable to Zifu Zhenxian. It can be said that it is the most powerful fierce beast on the ancient music star ¡£¡±

 Chapter 639

    Man, with nine powers!


    A fierce beast like man is comparable to the level of a real immortal entering the body. However, in Qing Dynasty''s opinion, man is comparable to the level of a real immortal in Zifu!


    What level of existence is this?


    Qin Yiyang was born in the Qin family. He has read many ancient books about the history of Xingyun continent, but he has never heard of them.


    Whether they are fierce beasts with nine kinds of supernatural powers, or Zifu real immortals, they only exist in legends in the history of Xingyun continent. They are the peak of the kingdom of Luo. They can fly to Penglai fairyland at any time. How can they linger in the kingdom of Luo?


    "That fierce beast named man, sleeping in the East China Sea?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a little dark, this news is too unexpected.


    "Yes." Qing said, "man has always existed, which can only be known by tomb keepers, because when our ethnic group became tomb keepers, we could see successive tomb keepers in the dark collection, and man -"


    "it was the first tomb keeper in the East China Sea, whose life was as long as heaven."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran''s heart became worse.


    So, isn''t man the same age as Ku Le Xing? Ten thousand years? Thousands of years? Even 100 million years?


    Soon, Zhang Haoran denied the idea. The fierce beasts who could exist in this age had already left the kingdom of King Luo and went to the fairy kingdom of Penglai, but man stayed.


    Qin Yiyang panicked: "man is sleeping in the East China Sea. Do you know what just happened?"


    "I don''t know." Qing said, "if a fierce beast wakes him up, he may wake up. Anyway, I only know it through Ming Zang. It''s the first fierce beast. Because of unknown reasons, he stays in the East China Sea and can''t leave."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said: "it should be the Dharma array formed by Ming Zang, which has transformed man''s physique. No matter how long he lives, he will spend his whole life in the East China Sea. It''s better to have a sleep without being disturbed and enjoy his leisure."


    Qing agrees. It''s possible.


    "Master Zhang, that man is the first one to guard the tomb. He is certainly not a good thing. He also has nine kinds of supernatural powers. As Qing just said, he is comparable to the true immortal of Zifu! If there are Zifu real immortals in Xingyun royal family now, the royal family should also shrink their heads! "


    The more Qin Yiyang said, the more urgent he was.


    "Now that the tide storm has disappeared, why don''t we leave now and go to the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou to get Wuchang shouteng there? Master Zhang, you don''t want to seize the time to become a real immortal for practicing Qi. If you delay now, in case of conflict with man, then --"


    Qin Yiyang knows that Zhang Haoran''s group will destroy the whale and beast group, but man is different after all, which is comparable to purple The existence of Fu Zhen Xian, even if there is a natural Dharma array formed by Ming Zang to transform its body, can Zhang Haoran really deal with it?


    "Let me see." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang waited.


    Qing did not speak any more. His people now listen to Zhang Haoran, but no one else.


    In the secluded sea area, all kinds of fish swim in the distance and dare not get close to the sea area where the Qing Dynasty is located.


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    Qin Yiyang is right. Their plan was to go to the coast of Yangzhou after the tide storm and get wuwuchang shouteng as soon as possible. However, Zhang Haoran didn''t go to Yangzhou at the first time because of the hidden things in the East China Sea. Instead, he chose to stay here.


    Zhang Haoran''s purpose is to take this opportunity to build power in the East China Sea. He hopes that the East China Sea will be under his command, and can be regarded as a stronghold that can advance or retreat in the future. After all, all the five major states of the nebula continent are under the jurisdiction of the nebula royal family.


    If Zhang Haoran reveals his true identity, by then, I''m afraid it won''t be the Xingyun royal family chasing him. I''m afraid the whole Kunlun sect will have to send all its forces to carry out a package suppression against Zhang Haoran in the ancient music star.


    You know, the Luowang Dharma array, which appears in the atmosphere of the ancient music star, covers the whole planet. This dharma array is to limit Zhang Haoran''s way across the stars. In order to deal with Zhang Haoran, Kunlun sect takes great pains. If we know Zhang Haoran''s real identity at this time -


    "it''s Kunlun sect that chases me, I can still hide. After all, the five states of nebula continent are not safe It''s so united. As long as I don''t offend the royal family of Xingyun, it''s not so easy for Kunlun sect to deal with me on the vast Xingyun continent. " Zhang Haoran frowned, "but now I''ve offended the royal family of Xingyun. If I expose my identity again, I''ll become a public enemy. Even if Tianzhu sect wants to protect me, it''s powerless."


    Kunlun sect, the first sect in five states.


    Xingyun royal family is the place where the imperial power of ancient music star is concentrated.


    These two places are both enemies of Zhang Haoran.


    We have to guard against it!


    "Donghai is my hope!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes floated to the distance, his eyes swept over the fish, sweeping to the deep dark sea.


    "As long as I conquer the East China Sea and become a real immortal, I will expose my identity. Why not? The royal family of Xingyun doesn''t know anything about the East China Sea at all, and even nothing about Ming Zang! "


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes sparkled with hope.


    When he conquered Donghai, he rescued his parents, Xu Qing''s family and Pei Xiaoyuan from Hengyun castle. All of them received Donghai and took Donghai as a stronghold. At that time, it is possible to set up daomen!Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran''s eyes were firm without any hesitation.


    "Qin Yiyang, I will stay here. This time tomorrow will be the time for me to conquer the East China Sea. Even if someone is blocking me, I will kill it to prove who is the real king of the East China Sea!"


    Zhang Haoran''s tone is decisive. This arrogant tone sounds absurd to others, but it sounds very confident to Qin Yiyang, as if Zhang Haoran is in charge of man''s life instead of him.


    "Master Zhang, it''s up to you. I''ll stay here with you." Qin Yiyang said.


    The ethnic groups of the Qing Dynasty spread their voices.


    "This man of practice wants to fight with man?"


    "You don''t have to be so confident to kill the whale. That''s pretty."


    "It''s not so easy to deal with the first tomb keeper who has lived to this day."


    One by one, the ethnic groups of the Qing Dynasty left. They did not believe Zhang Haoran. They thought Zhang Haoran''s remarks were too absurd. The vast east China Sea challenged the brute''s dignity. No fierce beast could have such confidence.


    In the end, only Qing remained.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm. He was just a fierce beast with seven kinds of magical powers. He wanted to take this opportunity to conquer the East China Sea anyway.


    "Practitioners, I believe you." I''ll stay.


    Zhang Haoran looked down. There was the location of Ming Zang before, but Ming Zang was reduced to the crystal of the living sea the size of a palm. Now there is only a teleportation array.


    In about four hours, a strong one will be sent from the inner array of Qipan mountain.


    One side is the strong one on the other side of Qipan mountain.


    On the one hand, it is a potential threat and an almost impossible task to win the trust of 70 million fierce beasts.


    In the East China Sea, World War I is doomed.


    "I''ll take a break and let me know when the teleportation array is about to open." Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, Qin Yiyang and Qing stood by him.


    Zhang Haoran''s consciousness sneaks into the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Under the control of Zhang Haoran''s consciousness, the lid of the Yin Yang cauldron was opened, and the crystal of the living sea floated out, and suddenly appeared in the space of Yin Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran endured his curiosity. In fact, he wanted to use divine consciousness to enter Yin and Yang eyes instead of self-consciousness, but he was afraid that doing so would cause terrible results. If the divine consciousness can enter into the Yin and Yang eyes, in the Yin and Yang cauldron, let the divine consciousness communicate with the living sea Qi, what will be the result?


    Can you sharpen your mind?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know that he had been painstakingly looking for materials for various kinds of refiners, just to refine the congenital furnace, hone the divine sense, and become a real immortal for Qi training as soon as possible.


    "It''s urgent. Let''s talk to fu man first."


    Under the guidance of Zhang Haoran''s consciousness, the crystal of the living sea, which is the size of the palm of his hand, is gradually approaching. The crystal of the living sea, which has shrunk countless times, looks like a human heart, with tiny lines on it, like a pulse beating.


    Zhang Haoran was given the task of the hidden spirit, which was to put the crystal of the living sea in a separate position between the dead sea and the living sea, eliminate the "Providence" and let the dead sea and the living sea merge.


    Now, Zhang Haoran can''t finish this task, because he wants to use the crystal of the living sea to find a way to defeat man!


    Void, Zhang Haoran''s consciousness turned into a figure, standing still, holding a long sword.


    "Drink!"


    When the sword is wielded, it turns into a polar shadow and sweeps over the crystal of the living sea. The crystal of the living sea looks as if it is invulnerable and does not cause any influence.


    "Tick, tick."


    In the distance, the dead air condenses together and finally forms a water drop to form a pool of grey water. Then Zhang Haoran''s true yuan power and grey water fuse to form a cyan force of yin and Yang.


    This process is totally a subconscious action of Zhang Haoran. Now the strength of cyan Yin and Yang is not small, and has gathered into a scale.


    Zhang Haoran had an idea. He picked it out with one sword. Suddenly, from the force of yin and Yang, he burst out a cluster of blood red Yin and Yang fire.


    Since the force of yin and Yang has changed qualitatively, the true fire of yin and Yang seems to be different.


    "In the past, Yin Yang fire could devour each other''s ability to use magical powers and spells. I don''t know what''s changed now." Zhang Haoran said to himself that thanks to the powerful sword Jue of void, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have many opportunities to use Yin Yang real fire now, that is, he doesn''t need to use Yin Yang real fire to engulf his opponent.


    Now the true fire of yin and Yang reappears. Zhang Haoran observes for a while and sprinkles the true fire of yin and Yang on the crystal of the living sea.


    It''s all instinctive.


    "Wow."


    The crystal of the living sea, which was still beating, suddenly solidified. The real fire of yin and Yang on it seemed to have an incredible ability to swallow up the outer layer of the crystal of the living sea, revealing the real appearance of the crystal of the living sea.


    This is a luminous crystal. All the light comes from the eye in the middle of the crystal!


    The light, like a mist, enveloped the one eye.


    Black pupil!


    It''s Yin and Yang eyes!


    This scene shocked Zhang Haoran.


    The inside truth of the crystal of the living sea is actually the Yin and Yang eyes that contain the Qi of the living sea!The true fire of yin and Yang makes the crystal of living sea change dramatically.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Suddenly, the crystal of the living sea changed again.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang wrapped by the crystal of living sea, the light from the black pupil begins to compress and condense, and then radiates everywhere. Everywhere it goes, it is the air of living sea with dense fog.


    It covers a wide area. From a distance, it is thousands of meters away.


    "Inflation


    Several pieces of fog crisscross with each other, making a sound similar to the sound of the waves, sometimes deafening, sometimes gentle.


    In the different space of yin and Yang eyes, the true fire of yin and Yang changes the crystal of the living sea and makes it form a living sea. The place where the fog accumulates is the rich air of the living sea.


    Yin Yang eye space, a large range of living sea!

 Chapter 640

    Ancient music star has existed for 300 million years.


    The rich Baoqi of Luo Wang has changed the human beings on the ancient music star and made them possess the ability of cultivation.


    With the change of Xingyun continent, Xingyun royal family strengthened centralization and watched many families rise and fall.


    The royal family has a special record of history officials, wrote a magnificent historical picture of the ancient music star, except for the East China Sea.


    In the record of the nebula continent, there are many wonderful historical records about the nebula continent, but the description of the East China Sea is a little embarrassing.


    Because the content is too little.


    This paper introduces the fierce beasts in the East China Sea, the number of species, and even the number of fierce beasts are not recorded.


    The East China Sea has a tide period of ten days every month. Only the immortal entering the orifices can use all kinds of skills to cross the sea by force. In addition to the tide period, there are lurking fierce beasts in the East China Sea. They are powerful, but they never go ashore.


    However, it is clear from the record of nebula continent that the East China Sea is 6000 feet deep.


    "The East China Sea is six thousand feet deep, and man is sleeping there." Zhang Haoran thought in the void space of the Yin and Yang eyes that if he could mobilize the vitality of the sea, it would only be good for Zhang Haoran, but not bad.


    "Why don''t you try!"


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and dances the move of "breaking the army". This move was originally used to exert the power of the living sea Qi. In order to quickly integrate the living sea Qi, it is enough to prove that breaking the army can be connected with the living sea Qi.


    "Hoo ~"


    in this piece of living sea, the air of living sea is like waves and waves. As Zhang Haoran guessed, when he used the move of breaking the army, the air of living sea seemed to have a backbone.


    Another Youming sword appears. Under the control of Zhang Haoran''s consciousness, the Youming sword penetrates into the living sea, like Qingtian giant pillar, deeply shaken in the living sea.


    The air of the living sea forms a whirlpool and revolves around the netherworld sword.


    Another Youming sword, which floats on the living sea, waves the move of "breaking the army" to arouse the air of the living sea!


    Zhang Haoran is overjoyed. It''s wonderful that huohai can be inspired by him!


    More and more Qi of the living sea follows Zhang Haoran''s netherworld sword and turns in the void.


    Time goes by.


    In the void space of yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran''s virtual shadow formed by consciousness dances the netherworld sword, arouses the huge air of living sea, and sets off a turbulent flow of living sea.


    More and more living sea air is joining in.


    Three hours passed.


    "Master Zhang?" Someone clapped Zhang Haoran''s shoulder.


    Zhang Haoran Wu opened his eyes and saw Qin Yiyang talking to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qing has just said that the teleportation array under the sea floor has reached the last moment. In less than half an hour, there will be practitioners. Let me ask you, what''s your next plan?" Qin Yiyang said.


    "I need time to get out of here and find a remote place in the East China Sea." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang nodded, did not ask the reason, immediately will tell Qing.


    "Practitioners, there are too many remote places in the East China Sea. I can take you there." Qing excited way, finally can help Zhang Haoran place.


    "OK, now take me." As for Zhang Haoran''s usage, now I''m worried that we have no time to transmit


    Qing took Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang to the remote sea area, where there were only fish and few fierce animals. Finally, they went to an underwater cave.


    "This place is very hidden. If you want to come here, you have to go through a long tunnel. Moreover, the rocks outside the cave have special components, which can avoid the magical power of fierce animal exploration. It''s no problem that we stay here for a few days and are not found." Qinggaoxing road.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t waste his time. His consciousness entered the void space of yin and Yang eyes again.


    His virtual shadow is controlling the netherworld sword and dancing with the air of the living sea like a tornado. Now nearly 20% of the living sea has been mobilized by Zhang Haoran. According to this speed, Zhang Haoran can mobilize all the air of the living sea in one day at most.


    Six thousand feet under the sea.


    This is the deepest place in the East China Sea, a dark and deep area, with hilly terrain and submarine canyons at both ends.


    There is no light around, no fish, the atmosphere is gloomy, there are often bubbles, this is from the latent fierce beast.


    There is a monument standing on it, with only one word on it, "man.".


    This word seems to be outlined with blood, and the whole body is full of yin and cold breath.


    Here is the sleeping place of the fierce beast "man", who has nine kinds of magical powers!


    Usually, there are very few fierce beasts here. First, the water pressure here is too high. The fierce beasts with seven kinds of magical powers can''t get through at all. They are crushed to death by water pressure before they arrive.


    Only eight kinds of ferocious beasts can come.


    Second, it is the significance of the existence of this stone tablet. Who dares to disturb this place of deep sleep?


    However, in the deepest part of the sea, there are thousands of fierce beasts of different shapes. They look at the stone one after another. One of them swims over and sweeps down the stone with his tail. Then he says:"Fierce beast" Treason "come to see you


    The stone did not move.


    Then the rebel patted the stone with his tail. At this time, the stone finally began to change. The word "man" on the stone turned into blood and fell. Finally, it fluttered to the rebel''s side and formed a fierce face.


    No eyes, no nose, no mouth, silver white body surface, it looks very terrible.


    "The fierce beast" rebelled "and came to see the barbarian Lord." Treason has eight kinds of supernatural powers, one of which is stronger than most of the fierce beasts of the eight supernatural powers, and is comparable to the existence of the eight true immortals.


    The name of the barbarian Lord in the mouth of treason is the honorific name of all the fierce beasts in the East China Sea who know the barbarian.


    One hundred years later, only man was the master of many fierce beasts.


    "The last time I was awakened by a fierce beast, it was a fierce beast of eight gods who accidentally entered here. It has been 300 years." Man''s tone was full of tiredness. "Now what''s the reason that so many eight gods in the East China Sea pass through fierce beasts? Is there something wrong with the East China Sea?"


    Rebellious and respectful way:


    "Manzhu, as you think."


    "Two practitioners came to the East China Sea. One of them did not know what evil method he used to control and take possession of Ming Zang. The Qing family, who guarded the tomb, stood beside the practitioner and said that the practitioner was the real master of Ming Zang."


    On the smooth and terrible face of man, no fierce beast knew what he really thought.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just a few days." Treason said, will also Zhang Haoran killed Chang and killed the whale beast group things also said.


    "It''s really good for an ordinary immortal to be able to do this." With that, the faceless face began to fade away.


    All of a sudden, the deepest part of the sea began to explode, and there was a terrible movement that frightened the fierce animals.


    Fierce beasts are extremely excited, and the real body of man is about to appear!


    A crack opened, and terrible power roared out of the crack, sweeping the sea and rolling upward.


    Another crack opened.


    "Boom."


    After a short while, dozens of cracks appeared.


    Something''s coming out of the ground!


    "Wow."


    The rocks disintegrated, the cracks were completely opened by a strong force, and a fierce beast with a body length of more than 1000 Zhang was sticking out point by point. Its body was as hard as a rock, and the thick rocks on the sea floor were broken like debris.


    Every animal''s head and stomach are not clear, and it can''t tell where it is.


    "It''s the barbarian Lord."


    "The first time I saw you, I just heard that this is a forbidden area before. I never dare to come here."


    "The barbarian Lord has appeared, the barbarian Lord has appeared!"


    "It is said that as soon as Ming Zang appeared, he set the man Lord as the first tomb keeper. Over the years, the man Lord had no change except nine kinds of magic powers."


    "The biggest beast I''ve ever seen before is the whale group. However, compared with the barbarians, it''s just a little bit of a monster, and it''s not a climate at all."


    "Manzhu is the strongest beast in the East China Sea! It is the real master of the East China Sea


    "That''s right. The monk who threatened to be the king of the East China Sea would be scared to piss his pants if he saw the barbarian Lord."


    The appearance of man shocked those fierce beasts who had never seen him. The long man, like a mountain, separated the fierce beasts from the sea above. Under man''s body, there was no sea water. Fortunately, many fierce beasts could stay in the void with all kinds of supernatural powers.


    "Manzhu, you finally show up!" The traitor said excitedly, "that man of practice killed the fierce beast in the East China Sea with the air of the living sea, and made wild in the chassis of the East China Sea. The barbarian Lord will take us to kill that man of practice!"


    "Kill him!"


    "To show him, Donghai is not the place for practitioners to come to!"


    The sound of fierce beasts one after another confirms the position of man, who is the king of the East China Sea.


    "Treason, you just said that the crystal of the living sea of the man of practice has shrunk to his hand and is free to control, right?"


    "Yes." He turned back.


    MANFA was no longer tired of sleeping, but full of excitement and bloodthirsty!


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally a monk can control mingzang. Whether it''s an ordinary immortal or a Zifu immortal, it will stay in Donghai completely!" Quite loud.


    The fierce beasts didn''t understand what man meant.


    "I''m the first one to guard the tomb, and I know more about Ming Zang than you. Ming Zang transformed the East China Sea to form a natural Dharma array. Our fierce beasts born in the East China Sea were limited by the Dharma array. I asked the Tibetan spirit when they would be free from the Dharma array, because there is Penglai fairyland above the kingdom of Luo. I want to fly! I want to have the tenth power! "


    "Cang Ling says that the fierce beasts in the East China Sea can''t fly up, because the mission of the fierce beasts in the East China Sea is not only to protect Ming Zang, but also to protect the master of Ming Zang in the future."Speaking of this, man''s tone showed extreme reluctance and anger.


    "The mission of the fierce beast in the East China Sea is to protect the so-called master of Ming Zang? I can''t accept this. I asked Zang Ling if there was any way to fly to Penglai fairyland. Zang Ling didn''t say that. I threatened Zang Ling to kill all the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. Finally, Zang Ling was forced to speak


    "It says that as long as I kill the master of Ming Zang, I can destroy the restriction of the East China Sea Dharma array, and then I can remove the" blood boundary "Dharma seal of the East China Sea Dharma array in our blood. Hum, the Tibetan spirit warned me after saying that I couldn''t kill master mingzang. "


    It''s a wild smile. It''s a way to vent your anger.


    "Now that an ordinary immortal has become the master of the netherworld, what is he threatening to be the king of the East China Sea?"


    "Then I''ll kill him, devour his earthen elixir and conquer the East China Sea thoroughly!"

 Chapter 641

    The East China Sea is calm and the tide period has passed for a while. Compared with the calm of the sea, underwater is a different world.


    When man wakes up, he issues a command to summon the eight gods to communicate with the fierce beasts and look for the practitioners who have hidden things.


    More and more ferocious animals are responding, along with man.


    "Manzhu, there are two practitioners in Donghai. They use the teleportation array to get here." If you get the news, report to man immediately.


    "Hum, there are still some practitioners who don''t know what to do here." Man floats on the surface of the sea, just like a huge island. It''s hard to connect with the island because of its silvery appearance. Around man, fierce animals of different sizes emerge one by one. All the big sea area is full of fierce animals.


    At the bottom of man is the location of Ming Zang.


    "Here they are, Lord!" We have a report from the beast.


    "Let them come." Man gave the order, and the other fierce beasts immediately settled down.


    Sure enough, under the sea, they jumped out of the water.


    It is the two real immortals who sent the Dharma array here from Qipan mountain.


    A bald man, holding a hammer like magic weapon, his name is Xia Zhen. He is a real immortal in the body.


    Another man, however, has long hair and a cold look. The golden beads on his wrist rotate freely, reflecting the breathtaking coldness.


    His name is Sharon. He''s Xiazhen''s brother.


    The number of Jinqiao real immortals is not in the range of Luo Kingdom, so the real number of Jinqiao real immortals and Zifu real immortals in Xingyun continent is only known to the royal family.


    In the eight holes of orifices opened up, the true immortal of entering orifices constructs a Dharma array. The Dharma array produced by each hole will bring the true immortal of entering orifices with talent.


    The more arrays there are in the orifices and caves, the more gifted supernatural powers there will be. Don''t underestimate these supernatural powers. Some supernatural powers are extremely powerful and can''t be compared with practicing Qi.


    Therefore, practitioners divide the real immortals into eight categories, namely, one group of real immortals, two groups of real immortals, three groups of real immortals and so on.


    Xia Zhen and Xia Lun are both real immortals. They come from the Xia family, a family of generals under the royal family. The Xia family and the royal family are very close. This time, when the royal family dealt with the investigation of Donghai, they sent the Xia family''s two real immortals into Qiaozhen.


    The entrance immortal is very rare in the nebula continent, and it is not included in the statistics of the number of immortal. Generally speaking, there are few people of this level in the world, and they are rare in the five major gates.


    However, the two real immortals of the Xia family, who seem to have noble identities, are as abnormal at the moment. Their faces are very dignified. They look at the huge beast not far away, which is the same as the island.


    They know that this huge fierce beast is the leader of countless fierce beasts around him, and there are countless fierce beasts with eight kinds of magical powers gathered around him -


    "does this fierce beast have nine kinds of magical powers?"


    Xia Zhen''s head is covered with sweat.


    Sharon didn''t look any better.


    "Why do the practitioners of Xingyun land come to the East China Sea?" Pretty loud.


    Xia Zhen said: "on the royal order, come to Donghai to arrest people!"


    "Arrest? Who are you after? "


    "His name is Zhang Fan." Xia Zhen will Zhang Haoran''s information, simply said, and then apologized: "we do not know the East China Sea fierce beasts gathered here, if you disturb, I am really sorry."


    Usually, when do these two duhai pay attention to the fierce beasts of the eight gods? However, at this moment, they never seem so humble. They are afraid to say something wrong and annoy the unknown fierce beast in front of them.


    "You can call me Manzhu. Zhang Fan is also my enemy. His life is mine, not yours." Quite calm.


    "Yes." Xia Zhen nodded, where dare to say not a word.


    "Brother, this fierce beast is called the barbarian Lord. What does it say? You and I are both immortal and gifted. Why should we be afraid of it? " Long hair man xialun God sense sound, quietly and Xiazhen said.


    It''s true that Xia Zhen''s talent "chasing thunder" can summon Tianlei to go far away. At the same time, he can use his talent "chasing thunder" to step on Tianlei. It''s a skill with obvious speed advantage.


    Using Shentong to chase thunder, combined with the rapid change of Shuining world, Xia Zhen kills qizhenxian like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. This is also the fundamental difference between qizhenxian and qizhenxian. Shentong is too helpful to qizhenxian!


    Xia Lun is also very confident, because once his talent "Ming demon leopard" is used, he can summon the demon leopard, an ancient fierce beast in the kingdom of King Luo. He can use the real yuan to illusory. At the same time, he can cooperate with the magic bead "Ming demon bead" in his hand to set the bone cutting vein for the demon leopard and shape it.


    As an ancient fierce beast in the kingdom of Luo, the demon leopard has eight kinds of magical powers, which can be combined with Xia Lun. Its fighting ability is invincible in a burst of real fairies.


    So, Xia Lun thinks that he and Xia Zhen have their own strength and talent as guarantee. There''s no need to worry about the eight gods who can communicate with the fierce beast here. As for the mysterious fierce beast called the barbarian Lord, how can we know its real strength if we don''t fight?


    "Stupid! That''s the barbarian master who calls on eight supernatural powers and fierce beasts. How can its strength be imagined by you? " Xia Zhen reprimanded.After hearing Xia Zhen''s words, Xia Lun was very upset. He looked at the silver-white barbarian Lord, and his eyes were full of attack. In Xia Lun''s opinion, the big body of the barbarian Lord was easy to become the target of fire, but the huge body was the biggest shortcoming of the barbarian Lord.


    "Brother, the real purpose of our coming here is to live the crystal of the sea. Can we turn this barbarian Lord into a roadblock for us? Besides, how can we know its real strength without fighting? " Sharon was upset.


    The fierce beast gave a wild laugh.


    "So stupid! I thought you really came to catch Zhang Fan. Unexpectedly, it was for the crystal of the living sea. The crystal of the living sea is mine. How can it be in your hands? "


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. When I kill Zhang Fan and swallow him up, I''ll make good use of you and talk about the terms with Xingyun royal family!"


    He is very crazy. After killing Zhang Haoran and taking back mingzang, the Dharma array that controls the East China Sea will no longer affect the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. At that time, he threatened the Xia brothers and occupied the East China Sea. It''s not a dream to command the world!


    It is ambitious. It not only wants to control the East China Sea, but also wants to control the nebula continent. At that time, the whole ancient music star will belong to it!


    "Control them." It''s quite an order.


    A big war seems inevitable.


    "Brother, I''m going to do it!" Sharon''s ready.


    "No!" Xia Zhen quickly stopped, but it was still a step late.


    Xia Lun moves the magic bead in his hand. At the foot of Xia Zhen, there is a brand of Dharma array. The shadow of a fierce beast appears behind Xia Zhen. He seems to feel the threat from the eight gods around him. The shadow of this fierce beast is full of momentum and is not afraid.


    It''s the ghost leopard, a fierce beast in the world of King Luo.


    Xia Lun sprinkles the magic beads, one by one, into the illusory shadow of the leopard, "Keng Keng" several times, fixed in the leopard''s body. If the shadow has substance, it gradually becomes entity.


    The ghost leopard covers Shalun and becomes the focus of the East China Sea!


    The whole process, just a few seconds.


    "Ao ~"


    the demon leopard roars, jumps high, and turns into a shadow. When it is close to man''s side, its sharp claws pop up two real yuan, which is powerful and produces a sound roar. No matter the speed or the power, if the Qi training immortal is present, it will be split into pieces on the spot. It is a real immortal who enters into the body, and dare not catch the blow of the demon leopard.


    Only man didn''t pay attention to the magic power of Sharon.


    On one side of man''s body facing the demon leopard, he opened a gap and burst out a black light. As soon as the black light came out, it seemed that everything was frozen. The speed and attack of the demon leopard were slow in front of the black light.


    It''s not that the Ming demon leopard is slow, but the black light is too fast!


    "Whew!"


    Black light first rushed to the two true yuan of the Ming demon leopard, then easily eliminated, and then penetrated the body of the Ming demon leopard.


    In the air, the hell demon leopard stood still, and the materialized figure gradually dissipated, and finally showed half kneeling Sharon. His long hair had been damaged, his mouth spattered with blood, and his face was pale.


    Just fight round, pretty counterattack, broke the threat of demon leopard, more serious damage to the body of Sharon.


    "Brother, my orifices and caves --" Xia Lun''s mind swept, and his heart was cold.


    Eight orifices and caves have been deliberately destroyed. They will never practice in immortality!


    The magic power is gone!


    The ghost pearl and the ghost leopard are gone!


    Now, Xia Lun''s strength is not as good as that of the real immortal in the orifices. Even the real yuan in the orifices and caves are almost gone. Xia Lun can''t use magic power all his life, which is unacceptable to him.


    Xia Zhen is silent and complains that his younger brother is too impulsive to fight with the barbarian Lord here. He doesn''t know how to live or die. Now that eight holes of orifices and acupoints have been destroyed, Xia Lun is just like Lian Qi Zhenxian at best.


    "How much strength is left now?" Xia Zhen came to Xia Lun and helped him.


    "It''s about the same as the true fairy of three caves." Xia Lun laughs bitterly. His strength regresses too fast. Even if he goes from peak to trough, he will never be able to practice in the future. What can the three cave immortal do?


    Later, it was abandoned.


    "Take it." Xia Zhen comforted, "they all said don''t be impulsive. There are many fierce beasts in the East China Sea, who can spy on the communication of real immortals. The barbarian Lord must have heard our words. Not only the barbarian Lord, but also the other eight gods are aware of the fierce beasts."


    Sharon wants to cry without tears. If he just wants to kill him, what will he take to resist?


    It''s hard to imagine that with a black light, man would destroy the magic power and orifices of Xia Lun. Xia Lun didn''t know how strong man was. In short, he didn''t dare to disrespect him any more.


    At this moment, a fierce beast said:


    "the barbarian master has inquired about the whereabouts of Zhang Fan!"


    "Where is he?" It''s hard to show excitement in a pretty voice.


    "He''s coming to us! Other fierce beasts have made way for him so that he can get here as soon as possible. " The beast who was talking used his magic power to find out the news and felt incredible.This man of practice, Zhang Fan, was very conscious and came here early to die.


    Xia Lun''s self-reliance has fully proved that in the East China Sea, the entrance immortal is not worthy to be the opponent of the barbarian Lord, let alone the ordinary immortal named Zhang Fan.


    Many fierce beasts are proud of the barbarians. The time has finally come to conquer the East China Sea!

 Chapter 642

    "Master Zhang, can we see the fierce beast with nine magic powers in a moment?" Qin Yiyang was nervous and afraid.


    Nine supernatural powers, this kind of level fierce beast, also purple mansion true immortal can compete with. Qin Yiyang was worried because Zhang Haoran was taking him to the sea. There were countless fierce beasts waiting for them, as well as the fierce beast with legendary background in the East China Sea.


    Qing also came together, and it had to witness with its own eyes how Zhang Haoran defeated man.


    All around are fierce beasts who make way for them one after another. There are eight gods and seven gods. There are a large number of fierce beasts!


    At this moment, the whole East China Sea is no longer calm.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his flying sword and took Qin Yiyang to cross the sea. Looking around, countless fierce beasts blocked the sea area, and the silvery Island -


    island?


    Qin Yiyang''s body was frozen and motionless. He swore to heaven that he had never seen such a huge beast. He had no face and could not distinguish his head from his tail. Qin Yiyang felt strange and frightening.


    "It should be it, that''s pretty!" Qin Yiyang felt that this picture was too crazy to look directly at.


    As a former tomb keeper, Qing relied on the power of the living sea Qi and was not afraid of any fierce animals in the East China Sea. But now, Qing is also nervous.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the huge man, and then looked up. There were two practitioners standing in the air, one with bald head and the other with long hair.


    "They are real immortals entering the orifices. There is already a Dharma array built in the orifices and caves. It turns out that they are real immortals." Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his Yin and Yang eyes were easy to spy on their cultivation. He guessed that these two practitioners should be the real immortals who came from Qipan mountain.


    That is to say, these two people came from hiding, and the relationship with the royal family must be close!


    "Zhang Fan."


    "I''m the barbarian master of the East China Sea. You have no scruples in the East China Sea. You have evil intentions towards the underworld. You have violated the taboo of the East China Sea. Today, I will swallow you alive in front of many fierce beasts in the East China Sea!"


    With this powerful speech, the whole body began to change.


    "It''s shrinking!" Qin Yiyang was shocked. "There was a rumor in the record of Xingyun continent that the fierce beast with nine kinds of supernatural powers was obviously different from the fierce beast with eight kinds of supernatural powers, that is, the fierce beast with nine kinds of supernatural powers had the ability of ''transforming body''. This ability did not belong to supernatural powers, but was a special ability possessed by the fierce beast with nine kinds of supernatural powers."


    Transformation, that is, transformation into human form.


    Just now the imposing man, with his body shrinking, began to look like a man.


    He is seven feet tall, with long red hair floating behind his head like waves. His eyes are flashing bloodthirsty. He wears heavy armor outside his body. It seems to be able to stop all attacks.


    As soon as he goes there, he gives the illusion that the world is in control.


    When the illusion is very realistic, it is real.


    "So strong!" Xia Zhen, the bald man, looks shocked and guesses the real strength of the red haired man. "The nine gods are fierce beasts, which are comparable to the purple immortal. After he turns into a human, isn''t it the same as the purple immortal?"


    Thinking of his younger brother, Xia Lun, with a burst of real immortal strength to provoke the nine gods and fierce beasts, Xia really regrets that if he stopped his younger brother earlier and fawned on the fierce beasts, maybe now Xia Zhen''s status will be completely different!


    At present, Xia Zhen is already thinking about how to please the master after Zhang Haoran is killed by him.


    As for Xia Lun, his eyes are full of fear. When the barbarian master turns into a human, Xia Lun''s mind suddenly bursts. It''s the first time that he sees the scene of nine supernatural powers ferocious beast turning into a human.


    The incarnation only changed man''s form, and its strength will not change with it. However, the scene of incarnation has a strong impact on the practitioners, and Sharon is still in shock.


    Zhang Haoran is calm. No matter how strong he is, he will be limited by the Dharma array in the East China Sea. He will live forever and be subdued by the air of the living sea.


    "Fortunately, in the different space of yin and Yang eyes, I let the crystal of the living sea evolve into the Qi of the living sea. It should be enough to deal with man." Zhang Haoran was able to control the Qi of the living sea. In order to deal with man, he would not hesitate to pay the price.


    Although it costs a lot to kill the barbarians, it may cost all the living sea Qi in the different space of yin and Yang.


    The red haired man is very fierce. Seeing that Zhang Haoran is fearless, he can''t help but feel funny. With a wave of his hand, he turns into a roaring beast. He rushes to the position where Zhang Haoran is. His power is extremely fierce. With a move, he is no longer able to resist.


    "Water condenses the world."


    Zhang Haoran fled in a blink, followed by Qin Yiyang, who made the fierce beasts in the rear sea pay a bloody price.


    Dozens of eight gods and fierce beasts didn''t have time to escape and didn''t dare to resist. They could only watch themselves turn into blood.


    In this scene, the fierce beasts were shocked and moved out one after another, so as not to suffer from reckless disaster.


    What Xia Zhen and Xia Lun look at is that their scalp is numb. The secret master is cruel and ruthless. They even kill their own men. They are fierce beasts of the eight gods. They are all super strong men in the nebula continent. It''s unfair to die so plainly.In the distance, Zhang Haoran escaped from Shengtian.


    Raise the sword, the body of the sword trembles.


    "Lei Sha!"


    Three thunders came down from the sky, and the powerful king Luo rushed to the sword.


    I don''t like to smile. What''s Luo Wang''s Baoqi, even if Zhang Haoran has the strength to practice Qi? Xia Lun, a true immortal, can be easily abandoned. Are you worried?


    However, man was a little afraid of Zhang Haoran''s use of living sea Qi. However, he thought that Zhang Haoran''s possession of netherworld doesn''t mean the power of using netherworld. Over the years, when has netherworld been controlled?


    "If you want to threaten me, you have to live the air of the sea." It''s so fierce. It''s like a flash. It''s gone.


    When Zhang Haoran wields his sword, Luo Wang rushes to a place, where a figure appears out of thin air. It is man.


    "Can you see where I am?" It''s a little startled. It''s so fast that it can''t even guard against the real immortal entering the body. But the ordinary real immortal in front of us can recognize it.


    In a flash of surprise, he stepped on the void and directly met Luo Wang Baoqi. The powerful Luo Wang Baoqi did not pose any threat to man. It was like a soft sponge, which made man more disdainful.


    "Click."


    Quite a step, he jumped directly over a distance of tens of meters, even without using his magic power. He blinked to contain Zhang Haoran''s neck.


    "It''s a draw!" In the distance, the fierce beasts in the East China Sea roared, shouting for the barbarian Lord.


    Xia Zhen and Xia Lun look at each other. It''s a pity that Zhang Haoran is dead. Xingyun royal family can''t see Zhang Haoran''s body. It''s not good to go back.


    Qin Yiyang, who was watching the battle in the distance, looked very ugly and strong. He was not afraid of Leisha, who master Zhang was very good at. What else could threaten man?


    "Master Zhang should have a way." Qin Yiyang was depressed and encouraged himself.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Zhang Fan, Donghai wouldn''t get a turn for the better. You should be proud, because you have become the key step for me to control the ancient music star," he said sarcastically


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Haoran, who was restrained by man, suddenly showed a strange smile, and then his arms and legs caught fire.


    "Hua", Zhang Haoran was full of flames.


    "True fire of the earth?" As if he had found something, he said angrily, "cunning practitioner! They tease me with magic


    In another place, Zhang Haoran suddenly appeared, looking at man with indifference in his eyes. Yes, he just used Huoling to make a separation. Before the man attacked, he used water to condense the world to escape. That short time gave Zhang Haoran a chance!


    The opportunity to activate the atmosphere of the sea!


    In the space between yin and Yang, Zhang Haoran''s consciousness turns into a long sword. As before, he leads the living sea to rotate and dance. This action never stops. In order to mobilize more living sea Qi, Zhang Haoran has been working hard for two purposes.


    Now, it''s time to try to make a difference.


    "Hoo ~"


    a pair of dark pupils burst out fire and talk.


    The true fire of yin and Yang opens the way, and the vigorous air of living the sea is gushing out from Zhang Haoran''s eyes, forming a yellow tornado, sweeping both sides, wrapping Zhang Haoran in it.


    And this process, without the slightest sign of stop, seems to have endless Living Sea gas, from Zhang Haoran''s eyes to spray out the same!


    "That''s -" man''s heart trembled, and it turned out to be the air of the living sea.


    For a moment, he was very scared and hesitated to move forward. It had nine kinds of magic powers. Donghai was invincible. But the biggest defect was that the array of Donghai was restricting it all the time.


    There are not many living sea Qi. I''m sure I''m not afraid.


    But the problem is that Zhang Haoran''s current use of living sea Qi has made man have to be careful.


    With the appearance of the air of the living sea, the fierce beasts who wander nearby, as if they saw their natural enemies, immediately flee to the distance.


    "Yes! He made it Hidden in the depths of the sea, the Qing Dynasty knows that Zhang Haoran can successfully control Ming Zang at the moment when he is summoned by Zhang Haoran.


    The atmosphere of living the sea is more and more.


    Man''s whole body forms a very strong earth color barrier, which is his magic power "Xuanmu". This barrier can prevent him from being hurt by the real immortal entering the body. This alone has made man superior to the real immortal entering the body, not to mention his powerful attack supernatural power.


    In the Yellow tornado, the two living seas vaporize into torrents and fly to the wild.


    "Pop."


    "Pop."


    The air of the living sea bumps into the earth colored barrier, causing no damage. Strangely, the air of the living sea covers the surface of the barrier. When the second air of the living sea comes, it will instantly penetrate the mystery!


    Under the attack of the air of living sea, the supernatural power Xuan screen, which can block the powerful attack of the real immortal entering the orifices, is as fragile as the broken earth and has no resistance.


    Man was shocked.


    In the tornado, Zhang Haoran showed a faint smile.


    Hidden in the East China Sea, a natural Dharma array is formed to transform all living things in the East China Sea and naturally restrain fierce animals. The ultimate ability of this array is not destruction, but homogeneity!That is to say, under the attack of living sea Qi, any of man''s supernatural powers can make man''s supernatural powers evolve into living sea Qi, which is tantamount to making man''s supernatural powers useless.


    "Go


    Zhang Haoran raised his hands as if to lift the sky, and then pressed heavily.


    The Yellow tornado, like Mount Tai, came down from the sky.


    Man''s front, back, left and right directions were all shrouded in the air of the living sea.


    The situation is rapidly changing and declining!

 Chapter 643

    The fierce beasts in the East China Sea, for the first time, have seen the real power of the hidden world!


    The tornado formed by the atmosphere of the living sea envelops man, and there comes a frightening sound of percussion. It is man''s resistance with magic power, but all in vain.


    Such a huge volume of living sea Qi almost consumed all the storage in Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    In order to kill the barbarians, Zhang Haoran is to spend all the energy of living the sea, so what!


    If he wants to be the king of the East China Sea, he must die!


    "Kill Zhang Fan!"


    "Help me, help me!"


    Quite powerless to resist, it uses the magic power to transmit sound and let the fierce beasts in the East China Sea save him.


    However, many fierce beasts were watching from afar, and none of them dared to approach.


    Zhang Haoran sneered, and his experience overturned the recognition of the fierce beasts in the East China Sea.


    Fierce beast, only recognize the powerful!


    Those animal pets are not convinced by their master''s strength, otherwise they will not be willing to serve their master.


    Zhang Haoran controls the air of the living sea and forms a huge cage. With one hand, he sends man into the sky.


    Zhang Haoran deliberately did this in order to let the barbarians under the gaze of the fierce beasts in the East China Sea to see how their trusted "King" showed no resistance.


    The beasts were silent.


    Zhang Haoran looked down at the countless fierce animals below, with a calm look.


    Through a layer of living sea air, it seems that man''s eyes can kill people, full of endless jealousy. It uses nine kinds of magic powers, and can''t break through the cage formed by living sea air. Every attack, living sea air can make its magic powers homogeneous.


    "Help me


    "I am the king of the East China Sea!"


    Man is shouting and roaring.


    There are still no fierce animals.


    Zhang Haoran spoke.


    "In the future, who will be the real overlord of Donghai?"


    "As for you, it''s pretty."


    "Your life is up to me. Let''s call it a day."


    Zhang Haoran pinched his hand, and the air of the living sea wrapped around man suddenly compressed to the center.


    A dull sound came out.


    Man''s body disappeared with the air of the living sea, and he died very simply.


    Zhang Haoran stands in the void. He looks at Xia Zhen and Xia Lun.


    "Fierce beasts in the East China Sea, listen to the order!"


    Zhang Haoran made a statement.


    "Ow ~"


    suddenly, a series of roars sounded, Zhang Haoran killed the barbarians and successfully captured the hearts of the fierce beasts in the East China Sea.


    "It''s an immortal to enter the orifices!" Zhang Haoran light way.


    Fierce beasts rush to Xia Zhen and Xia Lun in a swarm. When they see the situation, they immediately flee.


    Where can the fierce beasts do what they want? All kinds of supernatural powers are released one after another, especially the fierce beasts of eight supernatural powers. They even use the supernatural powers to fly in the air to pursue Xia Zhen and Xia Lun.


    "Run up!" Xia Zhen takes Xia Lun''s head and doesn''t go back.


    However, right above them, a fierce looking beast was staring at them.


    Then more and more fierce beasts float around.


    They are all fierce beasts with eight gods. Each of them is comparable to the immortal entering the body. They are restricted by the Dharma array and can''t leave the East China Sea, but they can fly freely over the sea.


    "Hundreds of eight gods communicate with fierce beasts --" Xia Zhen''s pupil shrinks, and sees fierce beasts springing out of the sea in the distance. "Thousands of them --"


    are in a dense mass.


    "Tens of thousands!"


    Summer is really like cold water, cold all over.


    Tens of thousands of eight gods are powerful beasts!


    When are there so many fierce beasts in the East China Sea?


    "Brother, in the record of nebula continent, it''s not said that there are so many eight gods and fierce beasts." Xialun''s liver and gall are ready to crack. It''s over. It''s over.


    "I''m sorry for you, Sharon." Xia Zhen gritted his teeth, "I have to leave here and report the news to the Xingyun royal family, so I --"


    Xia Zhen turned his hand, holding a hammer like magic weapon in his palm, and a seal script appeared in his other hand.


    "Brother, this is the" break the array "!" Sharon was surprised, and his face turned white. "Are you going to kill me and set up a" blasting array "at the cost of my life?"


    Xia Zhen said solemnly, "if I set up a blasting array, I can break the transmission restriction of Qipanshan and force it to pass. I have to sacrifice five hundred years of yangshou for this. I''m sorry."


    Xia Zhen pastes the array breaking Rune on Xia Lun''s forehead. Suddenly, Xia Lun''s pale face quickly loses its color. As soon as the array breaking rune is collected, Xia Lun has only skin.


    Xia Zhen covers the magic weapon in his hand with his leather bag, and then a circle of patterns of Dharma array appears at Xia Zhen''s feet. When the fierce beasts rush around, the patterns of Dharma array give out a bright light, and Xia Zhen disappears.


    The fierce beasts rushed to the air and looked back at Zhang Haoran.


    "King of the East China Sea, why should we let them go?" One of the eight gods was puzzled by the fierce beast. Just when Xia Zhen used the breaking Rune to set up the blasting array, the fierce beasts could directly end Xia Zhen''s life. However, Zhang Haoran sent a message to tell the fierce beasts not to act and let Xia Zhen escape.Zhang Haoran said:


    "I''ll let Xia Zhen go back so that he can tell what happened in the East China Sea. By then, the whole Nebula continent will know what happened in the East China Sea, and the East China Sea will be my stronghold in the future. I can promise that in the future, I will bring the East China Sea beast back to the mainland, or even leave the ancient music star! "


    Zhang Haoran''s words let the fierce beasts'' inner depression burst out.


    They live in the East China Sea for many years. They are tired of such bad days. For these fierce beasts, they have little pursuit of strength. They want to go ashore to see the scenery of the nebula continent. They don''t want to look at the joyless sea day after day.


    Zhang Haoran''s words obviously stimulated the hearts of the fierce beasts.


    The news got out.


    Qin Yiyang comes to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, congratulations on becoming the king of the East China Sea!" Qin Yiyang was very happy. When he thought of what he had experienced in the East China Sea, he felt incredible. An unexpected discovery could have caused such a result.


    Only Zhang Haoran can do this. If it were someone else, he would have been eaten by fierce beasts.


    Qin Yiyang asked himself that he could not do this. He had no courage, no ability to subdue Ming Zang, and no courage to face the barbarian Lord.


    Zhang Haoran has all these things that Qin Yiyang doesn''t have.


    Qin Yiyang doubted more than once that Zhang Haoran was an ordinary immortal? What he saw, what he heard, and what he looked like, he didn''t panic in the face of the barbarian Lord who was comparable to the real immortal in Zifu.


    Qing surfaced and congratulated Zhang Haoran.


    "My king."


    Many ferocious beasts, shouting one after another.


    Now, Zhang Haoran is the king of the East China Sea, with 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea. It won''t be long before he knows this fact.


    "Master Zhang, if we don''t let Xia Zhen go, maybe we can hide from the world and let the royal family not know what happened in the East China Sea." Qin Yiyang said.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head:


    "no, I deliberately let the royal family know all this, because the contradiction between me and the royal family is irreconcilable, and there will be a war! Donghai is my territory. I can go in or out. Does the royal family dare to send someone here? "


    Qin Yiyang was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to have such a long-term plan.


    Will there be a war with the royal family?


    No one dares to think that even the Qin family, who used to be close to the royal family, has never disobeyed the royal family.


    However, Qin Yiyang still had some worries. Could Zhang Haoran really make the fierce beasts in the East China Sea surrender after he killed man?


    As if knowing what Qin Yiyang thought, Zhang Haoran said: "after the death of man, the Dharma array formed by mingzang''s transformation of the East China Sea still exists. What I want to do is to let the fierce beasts have the ability to leave the East China Sea, and the secret of this ability lies in the air of the living sea."


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Zhang Haoran''s face. "I found that the spirit of living the sea has a magical help for fierce beasts, which can transform their blood. For example, those fierce beasts who used to be tomb keepers can have the ability to leave the East Sea when they became tomb keepers."


    Qin Yiyang hears speech a surprised, understood Zhang Haoran''s meaning.


    The fierce beasts also looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "When I become a true immortal, I will use a method of alchemy to infuse the Qi of the living sea into the elixir and give it to the fierce beasts. At that time, they will have the ability to leave the East China Sea. They can go wherever they want and don''t have to stay in the East China Sea." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    The fierce beasts responded loudly.


    Qin Yiyang smacks his tongue to himself. Master Zhang dares to think too much. If you really let these fierce beasts out, I''m afraid that the nebula continent will be in chaos. The nebula royal family -


    Qin Yiyang can''t laugh or cry. What is the nebula royal family? When Master Zhang becomes an immortal, he will have to walk horizontally in the nebula continent. At that time, whether the royal family of the nebula is there or not is a problem. Qin Yiyang knows that Zhang Haoran and the royal family of Xingyun are in a fierce battle. That battle will determine the future fate of the royal family of Xingyun. As the overlord of the East China Sea, Zhang Haoran will certainly not do evil if he does not let the fierce beast go ashore to harm the world.


    "Come on, follow me to the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou, and get the wuwushouteng!" Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang nods. The purpose of the two men''s journey through the sea is to get Wuchang shouteng. It''s just the unexpected appearance of Donghai Mingcang that makes the action postponed.


    Before Zhang Haoran left, he asked the commander of the Qing Dynasty to take charge of the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. The fierce beasts kept their peace and agreed happily without any protest.


    Yangzhou.


    It used to be the place that Zhang Haoran thought about all the time.


    There is Tianzhu sect.


    There are Zhang Haoran''s parents, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui.


    There are Xu Qing''s family, Xu Tielin and Li Feng.


    "How are they?" After Zhang Haoran left qingyumen for Linzhou, he had countless opportunities to go to Tianzhu cult.


    But he didn''t go.


    Because he knew that at that time, he did not have the ability to stand up to heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran endured this obsession and didn''t want to let his family suffer. Therefore, patience must be experienced.


    Now I go to Yangzhou, although I don''t go to Tianzhu religion directly, but when I set foot on that land, it makes Zhang Haoran feel so different.It''s like smelling family.


    After half a day''s flying, Zhang Haoran stood on the beach of Yangzhou, with the waves crashing behind him. He looked around, very strange, but with an inexplicable familiarity.


    Standing for a long time.


    "Master Zhang?" Qin Yiyang said softly.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded and woke up from his complex thoughts. Now he is only Zhang Fan, not Zhang Haoran who can tear his face with the royal family and Kunlun sect.


    "On this coast, there are thirteen strong men sent by the royal family."


    Qin Yiyang said, "there are three true Fairies in three caves, four true Fairies in two caves, and six true Fairies in one cave. Their purpose here should be to wait for Master Zhang to come and wait for him."


    When it comes to waiting for the hare, Qin Yiyang can''t help but feel funny. How would these people feel if they knew that master Zhang had killed the fierce beast man, the nine magic power of Donghai, not long ago?


    "Where''s the longevity vine?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Qin Yiyang looks at a volcano 100 meters away from the coast. "In that Shenli mountain, it is hundreds of meters long from the pass down."


    "Let''s go."


    One person, one sword, sped to the crater.

 Chapter 644

    The volcano near the coast of the East China Sea is called Shenli mountain.


    It is said that many years ago, this volcano once spewed out real fire, mixed with lava, flowed into sea water, and finally derived a part of the nebula continent Yangzhou.


    Of course, this is just a legend and has not been proved.


    Now outside Shenli mountain, there are ethnic minorities living in Yangzhou. People live and work in peace and contentment.


    And shenlishan has never changed.


    Zhang Haoran came to Shenli mountain with his sword.


    "Master Zhang, this volcano is called Shenli mountain. There have been rumors before, but few people believe it." Qin Yiyang, who arrived, said and looked down.


    Inside the crater of the volcano, weeds grow all over it, and vines fall down from the crater one by one, as long as 100 meters.


    "Sure enough, it''s Wuchang shouteng." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes scanned below and did not see any practitioners.


    "Go


    Zhang Haoran took the lead.


    "Master Zhang, wait for me." Qin Yiyang keeps up.


    As the sword passed by, Wuchang''s rattan was cut off. Zhang Haoran held it in vain, and each rattan gathered together like a bucket of water. Wrapped by the sword, it flew over.


    "At last, I got the Wuchang longevity vine!" A faint smile appeared on Zhang Haoran''s face.


    In the first step of refining the congenial furnace, the rune pen needed for carving has already been found.


    In the second step, all the astrologers needed for "melting things" are available.


    Jinfengya was acquired in the heaven sect.


    It''s only a matter of time before we reach Yuandan.


    Now there''s the Wuchang longevity vine.


    The third step of "shaping" is to bake the Xiantian furnace with Linghuo to make it really shaped. Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about Linghuo. Zhenwu sect secretly studies the way to summon Linghuo. When the time comes, they will directly kill Zhenwu sect, calculate the new and old accounts together, and then get Linghuo. Tianfa furnace will come first.


    The completion of the plan step by step means that the time for Zhang Haoran to refine the congenial furnace is getting closer and closer.


    "Be a real immortal of Qi training as soon as possible!" Zhang Haoran looked at one place. His firm eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the stone wall of Shenli mountain, see the far-off Tianzhu cult and the farther Hengyun fort.


    There''s his family and his friends.


    The Yin Yang cauldron was summoned out. Zhang Haoran put the cane into the cauldron, and then put it into the Yin Yang eye space.


    Qin Yiyang had already seen strange things, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Master Zhang, have you found that the plants in Shenli mountain are strange?" As he spoke, Qin Yiyang took out the bottle and dropped a drop of green Yin and Yang.


    "Tick." Water ripples appear below.


    Qin Yiyang lost his voice and said, "this is a dreamland! Master Zhang, we have entered the magic circle


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I knew it was a dreamland for a long time, but the impermanent longevity vine I just got is true."


    "That''s good." Qin Yiyang was relieved.


    Zhang Haoran looked up. Before he came in, he already knew that the magic array had been set up in Shenli mountain. This is an intermediate magic array, which can have a very strong effect of illusion. Even Qin Yiyang was unprepared.


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, and he can see through the truth of the dreamland. However, in order to obtain Wuchang shouteng, Zhang Haoran still chooses to enter Shenli mountain.


    "The practitioners of the array should be the thirteen immortals who were arranged by the royal family to practice Qi." Zhang Haoran''s tone was calm and he didn''t show any worry.


    He doesn''t need to worry. In order to deal with man, Zhang Haoran uses Lei Sha to induce man to move, and then uses fire spirit to confuse man, thus giving him time to live the sea.


    "By virtue of the empty sword formula, I summon Lei Sha to kill two true immortals, even three true immortals."


    "With the power of green Yin and Yang, I can kill Er Dong Zhen Xian without Lei Sha."


    "Now we can''t use Lei Sha. In the face of the three immortal caves, the power of green Yin and yang can''t work."


    That is to say, a smile appeared in the corner of Zhang Haoran''s mouth, yin and Yang eyes had already peeped out, and thirteen real immortals came here quickly.


    "If you use the power of green Yin and Yang and the true yuan to form the living sea Qi, you can kill the true immortals in three caves!"


    Among the thirteen true fairies, there are three true fairies with three caves.


    The Qi of living the sea is far more precious and noble than zhenyuanhe. This rare energy in the world can be manipulated by Zhang Haoran. He has no reason to be afraid of the three immortal caves.


    Qin Yiyang is ready to fight.


    "Master Zhang, in any case, I will stand with you!" Qin Yiyang firmly said that after the East China Sea incident, Zhang Haoran is now facing not only the real immortals, but the royal family behind these real immortals!


    If Qin Yiyang helps Zhang Haoran, it means that Qin Yiyang stands on the opposite side of the Xingyun royal family. He does not regret it, just as he unswervingly enters the East China Sea with Zhang Haoran.


    That experience changed Qin Yiyang''s concept to some extent.


    "One true immortal and two true immortals are handed over to you. I''ll deal with three true immortals." Zhang Haoran said that Qin Yiyang has a bottle of predestined origin, in which there is the power of yin and Yang. For Qin Yiyang, it''s not difficult to deal with one cave immortal and two caves immortal. Even if he can''t kill them, it''s no problem to hold them down."Thank you, Master Zhang." Qin Yiyang is excited, Zhang Haoran says so, already approved him apparently.


    "Here they are." Zhang Haoran''s face is heavy. In the different space of yin and Yang, the power of cyan Yin and Yang forms, and then merges with Zhenyuan to form a continuous stream of living sea Qi. The volume is not much, but the power can not be underestimated.


    Thirteen figures rush into Shenli mountain.


    Three people in line.


    Seeing these people, Qin Yiyang was stunned.


    "The Qin family?"


    The three people in the front row, led by the one in the middle, were dressed in black, tall, with eyes like obsidian, shining with a sharp air.


    It''s threatening and dangerous.


    "You said he was the Qin family?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It used to be, it''s not now." Qin Yiyang''s divine sense said, "his name is Qin Jinhu. Three hundred years ago, he was a true immortal in the Qin family. Later, he married the daughter of a prince of the royal family. Under the cultivation of that prince, he became a true immortal in the three caves for three hundred years. This man is beautiful, but he was cheated by his appearance. After he became a true fairy in three caves, he talked all day about the kindness of the prince and said nothing about the cultivation of the Qin family. Qin Xun, the head of the family, was angry and asked him a few questions at the annual meeting of the family. Then he left the Qin family directly. "


    When it comes to Qin Jinhu, Qin Yiyang''s face is very ugly.


    This man led many strong people to Shenli mountain. What''s his purpose?


    He must have encircled and suppressed Zhang Haoran with the instructions of the royal family.


    Qin Jinhu looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan, you are really powerful. You can come to Shenli mountain through the East China Sea. I don''t confuse you with magic array, and you won''t come in easily."


    After that, his eyes turned and fell on Qin Yiyang. Qin Jinhu said: "Qin Yiyang, come to my uncle."


    Qin Jinhu is Qin Yiyang''s uncle. It''s the first time that Zhang Haoran heard of this relationship. When Qin Yiyang''s divine sense was heard, he didn''t mention the relationship between Qin Jinhu and him.


    "Uncle, why are you doing this?" Qin Yiyang said, "Master Zhang is kind to the Qin family and can save the fate of the Qin family''s immortal fields. It''s good for both the Qin family and the royal family. But you are here to confuse Master Zhang. If you do this, you will only make the relationship between the Qin family and the royal family worse and worse..."


    "What''s more, uncle, you should know that there is a fierce beast in the East China Sea, which has been killed by Master Zhang."


    Qin Jinhu sighed: "in the Qin family, your uncle has the best impression on you. You became the first genius of the Qin family. When you went out for training, your uncle helped you a lot. Now you talk to your uncle like this, and he is very sad."


    Qin Yiyang said: "uncle, you don''t have to embarrass Master Zhang, because you are not his opponent."


    Qin Yiyang didn''t want to say that.


    "I''m not his opponent?" Qin Jinhu''s friendly and kind face disappeared in the blink of an eye, full of sarcasm and ridicule: "your words disappoint my uncle. Xia Zhen killed his brother in Donghai and wanted to seize the credit of the seabed mineral resources. This matter has been exposed and is being taken to the royal court for interrogation. What do you mean that I am not the opponent of Master Zhang? He is an ordinary immortal. What qualifications does he have to be my opponent


    Qin Jinhu doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran at all.


    Zhang Haoran laughed when he heard the speech.


    It seems that Xia Zhen escaped to the transmission array of Qipan mountain and was found. He told what happened in the East China Sea. As a result, no one believed him. After all, the existence of the nine magic powers, the fierce beast and the barbarian master, is ridiculous. Even the Xingyun royal family has no record.


    The royal family has no record. Isn''t Xia Zhen making up a lie on purpose?


    The reason for Xia Zhen''s arrest is not to make up the existence of the Beast Master, but to say that Zhang Haoran killed the beast. Based on this, Xia Zhen was taken to the Xingyun royal family for interrogation.


    Zhang Haoran has some sympathy for Xia Zhen. His younger brother was killed and he was captured by the royal family. It''s ironic that the royal family doesn''t trust the people they sent. Who else can they trust?


    Zhang Haoran waves his hand and cuts out a sword Qi which contains true yuan and overbearing. The target is Qin Jinhu.


    "Bold maniac, I ran out of the East China Sea by chance. I really thought I had nothing to do with you. Today is the day when you die." Qin Jinhu is full of blood. If he can kill Zhang Haoran here, he will solve a thorny problem for the royal family of Xingyun. By then, the relationship between Qin Jinhu and the royal family will only become closer and closer. As for the Qin family? What is the Qin family? When did Qin Jinhu care.


    Qin Jinhu cuts off the sword Qi. At the other end, Qin Yiyang uses the power of green Yin and Yang in the bottle of fate to fight with ten strong men. It''s a thrilling scene.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t stop his dash. He waved his sword again. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the other two true immortals coming nonstop.


    "It''s time." Zhang Haoran''s face was straight. He finally waited until the three true immortals attacked together. Only then did he take the fight seriously.


    "Hu ~"


    moved by his thoughts, three dark swords floated in the air. At the same time, torrents burst out from Zhang Haoran''s dark eyes!


    The air of the living sea poured out. It was not large, but it covered the three Youming swords perfectly."Thousand fire sword!"


    Zhang Haoran used vaingkong ningjian Jue continuously. In a flash, three Youming swords were divided into six and twelve.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Twelve Youming swords, with the power of living sea Qi, dart to the three true immortals.


    The three immortals are also self-confident. Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t use Lei Sha, which is his unique move to become famous, he despised Zhang Haoran and even got angry. Zhang Haoran''s strange move is also worthy of competing with them?


    Dream!


    The true immortals of the three caves hit their own magic one after another, trying to easily destroy the Youming sword.

 Chapter 645

    There is no autumn in Yangzhou. The four seasons here are like spring. The flowers bloom and fall, and the leaves never wither. Therefore, people here naturally do not know what it means to destroy the withered and decayed leaves when the autumn wind sweeps them.


    As for Qin Jinhu, who came to Shenli mountain, he came from the Qin family with a noble status and became the son-in-law of the prince. He was cultivated by the prince and enjoyed all kinds of benefits brought by the royal family.


    Qin Jinhu never experienced setbacks in his practice or life, and no one made him angry. Instead, he had disciples who didn''t know Qin Jinhu when he went out for training, and they had conflicts with Qin Jinhu. Qin Jinhu used his own identity and strength to educate those disciples who didn''t have eyes. In this way, Qin Jinhu had a happy feeling.


    Qin Jinhu likes to abuse vegetables.


    The other two three immortals who came to shenlishan with Qin Jinhu are all from noble origins. At least they have not been really won by others. Even if they have setbacks, they will soon find their place.


    At this moment, the three people work together to deal with Zhang Haoran, vowing to kill Zhang Haoran here. As the world has proved, the omnipotent Master Zhang is just like this.


    Master Zhang''s sword is nothing more.


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    The three Youming swords carry the air of the living sea. When the edge comes out of the scabbard, the three true immortals don''t feel the threat from the Youming sword. Until they try to destroy the Youming sword with magic and take the opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran, things suddenly change.


    "Poof Pooh."


    A Youming sword unexpectedly passed through the body of Sandong Zhenxian and went straight into the center of his forehead. He watched all this happen, but it was hard to stop it.


    Another dull sound, followed by the ghost sword, fell into the body of the three cave immortal.


    Twelve Youming swords are divided into three parts, facing three enemies, and each part has four Youming swords.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Two in a row.


    The netherworld sword, which came from behind, fell into the body of the dying Sandong immortal one after another.


    Head, chest, legs.


    All through!


    Before the death of the three cave immortal, you can see the Youming sword, with some mysterious and powerful power, burst open in front of your eyes.


    "Boom boom!"


    Four Youming swords burst out one after another, as brilliant as fireworks, and as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, destroying the withered and decaying.


    The true immortal finally realized what it was like to be abused. Fortunately, he will never have the chance to experience this feeling again.


    The ending of another true immortal in three caves is so similar to that of his companion. Four Youming swords directly enter his body, and even Shuining world can''t be used. In front of Youming sword, the true immortal in three caves has no chance to use his powerful self-confidence and magic!


    "Boom!"


    The ghost sword burst, and the three cave immortal disappeared.


    Only Qin Jinhu is left!


    The instant death of the two three cave real immortals made the ten Qi practicing real immortals who were not far away stop fighting one after another. They were gaping and staring at the position where the Youming sword burst. Where could they see the shadow of the three cave real immortals.


    The three cave immortals are the pillars for them to come here. Two pillars died in a row, which makes these real immortals at a loss.


    Qin Yiyang has a chance to catch his breath. He uses his opponent''s short absence to summon a spell. With the power of yin and Yang, he cuts ten people in a row at one time!


    In an instant, the thirteen immortals practiced Qi, and in a twinkling of an eye, only Qin Jinhu was left.


    "Master Zhang!" Qin Yiyang called.


    The ghost sword, which was about to enter Qin Jinhu''s body, gave a trembling sound and stopped.


    "He is my uncle. Why don''t master Zhang let him go once." Qin Yiyang''s tone was complicated. "When his uncle was young, he suffered unfair treatment in the Qin family. The reason why he left the Qin family was that he resented the Qin family''s disrespect for him."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Qin Yiyang was imploring Him to forgive Qin Jinhu once?


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yiyang, the four Youming swords had just blown Qin Jinhu through. Qin Jinhu didn''t have time to use the Shuining world. The ability of Youming sword endowed by the living sea Qi, whether in speed or strength, was superior to the three cave immortal.


    Qin Jinhu immediately retreated. Fortunately, he escaped. He made a seal with both hands, and the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared!


    "Do you want to use" Diamond seal "to increase your resistance so that you can continue to fight with me?" Zhang Haoran sneered, Qin Jinhu, you think too much.


    As soon as his wrist shakes, three swords fly out, and the shape of the sword suddenly becomes bigger, forming the shape of Youming sword, which is just the same as that of Youming sword. Before Qin Jinhu''s seal is finished, Youming sword with the air of living sea runs directly through Qin Jinhu''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Three dull sounds, Qin Jinhu completely dissipated in the Shenli mountain.


    With the death of the thirteen Qi practicing immortals and the disappearance of the illusory array, the beautiful flowers and the natural environment of weeds under Shenli mountain have turned into decayed and charred rocks and vicissitudes of branches.This is what Shenli mountain really looks like.


    Decadent, decadent.


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry." Qin Yiyang apologized, he just tried to let Zhang Haoran not to Qin Jinhu hard hand, Zhang Haoran stopped.


    However, after Qin Jinhua was safe, he did not know what to do with "Vajra seal". This is a magic that can increase his defense. Qin Jinhu is confident that if he is given the chance to use Vajra seal, as long as he blocks the attack of Youming sword, he will still have the chance to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t give him a chance. He directly used the netherworld sword with the spirit of living the sea to blow up Qin Jinhu easily.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran looked around and saw that there was nothing to take away, so he stepped on his sword and left Shenli mountain.


    Qin Yiyang sighed. Why is uncle not obedient? What''s the advantage of fighting against Master Zhang?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yiyang was glad that the Qin family and master Zhang were not enemies. If they were enemies, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    They left Shenli mountain.


    "All the materials for the furnace have been obtained. It''s time to go back to Linzhou." Zhang Haoran''s operation in Yangzhou has gained a lot. He not only won the Wuchang longevity vine, but also solved the threat of Qin Jinhu and other 13 real immortals.


    More importantly, Zhang Haoran is the king of the East China Sea, and can command 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea.


    Inexplicably, Zhang Haoran turned his head and looked into the distance. It was not Donghai or Linzhou, but the location of Tianzhu sect in Yangzhou.


    It''s only a day''s journey from Tianzhu religion.


    This is the closest distance between Zhang Haoran and his family. According to the plan, Zhang Haoran and his family will not have a chance to meet until one year later, at least when Zhang Haoran becomes a real immortal.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran wanted to go to Tianzhu cult, even in the name of Zhang Fan.


    "Or take my parents and Xu Qing to live in Donghai first?" Zhang Haoran turned to think that it was impossible to do so, which would easily attract the attention of Kunlun sect. At that time, Kunlun sect would guess that "Zhang Fan" was Zhang Haoran, and would bombard the East China Sea, forcing Zhang Haoran to appear.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Haoran checked his regret and went to the East China Sea.


    "Master Zhang, someone is coming over there." Qin Yidao said suddenly.


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked back. Sure enough, someone came from the direction of Tianzhu sect.


    The distance is very far, Zhang Haoran looked past, there are seven people.


    Qin Yiyang guessed: "could it be the angels from Tianzhu sect, who knew what happened in Shenli mountain, and sent someone to have a look?"


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran said that he didn''t want to meet with the people of Tianzhu cult to avoid conflicts.


    Qin Yiyang nodded. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Listen to master Zhang.


    The two left.


    "They''re coming after me!" Qin Yiyang noticed.


    Sure enough, from the direction of the location of Tianzhu cult, the people who came over speeded up and seemed to want to catch up with Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was calm, and he didn''t mean to leave anything behind.


    Qin Yiyang said: "Master Zhang, there is a man I know. When I went out to experience and visit a treasure land left by a real immortal, I met the practitioner of Tianzhu cult. I didn''t know him. Later, I became friends. This happened last year. I didn''t expect to meet him here so soon."


    Qin Yiyang looked back and saw that Zhang Haoran had already run a long way with his sword. He said with regret, "Master Zhang, you are too fast. I also said that I would show you the woman named Xu Qing of Tianzhu cult. She has a wonderful background and is here today."


    Qin Yiyang doesn''t expect that Zhang Haoran will be able to stay with him. Anyway, Qin Yiyang is not interested in staying here. After all, he has no hatred with Tianzhu sect.


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran stopped on the sea, turned around and looked at a place from afar, where several people flew into the air and quickly came to the coast.


    Xu Qing?


    "It''s her Zhang Haoran''s body was fixed and motionless, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    Those people are close.


    Five ten winged angels, and two practitioners, one of whom is Xu Qing, whom Zhang Haoran thinks of all the time.


    However, the change of Xu Qing seems very strange to Zhang Haoran.


    It''s still the same as before. With long hair and perfect cheeks, Zhang Haoran can clearly remember this delicate face, but now it''s full of indifference.


    Not seen for decades, Zhang Haoran thought that Xu Qing would be desperate to meet him at this moment, but this scene did not appear.


    "She doesn''t seem to know me?"


    Zhang Haoran''s head is blank. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he can''t be knocked down, but the safety of his family is always concerned about him.


    "Two practitioners." A ten winged angel said, "we are the coast guard of Tianzhu sect. When we heard someone report here and make a loud noise in Shenli mountain, we came to have a look. If you know what happened, please let us know."


    Coast Guard?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Among the seven people in front of him, the ten winged angels were all male, but the two practitioners were female. He pointed to one of the women, which was Xu Qing.Zhang Haoran said:


    "there is something wrong with your health. I have pills to help you. If you need them, I can give them to you."


    But see Xu Qing shook his head, directly refused, eyes full of puzzled and alert.


    She really doesn''t know Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 646

    "Who are you?" A ten winged angel sees Xu Qing being questioned and immediately says in a voice. It seems that she is quite protective of Xu Qing.


    "I''m Zhang Fan." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "I don''t care who you are." The seraph hummed, "but if you want to ask me, I can tell you my name. My name is Laurent."


    Zhang Haoran then a smile, lazy and this is called luoshang ten wings angel some knowledge.


    "His name is Zhang Fan?" The ten winged angels looked at each other, never heard of it.


    Suddenly, a ten winged angel remembered.


    "It''s said that master Zhang left Linzhou and went to Yangzhou. Is that you?" The ten winged angel''s expression suddenly became extremely scared. If the person in front of him was master Zhang, it would be bad.


    The other ten winged angels were reminded by their companions that their faces didn''t look very good.


    There are tens of billions of people in Xingyun continent. There are too many people named Zhang Fan, but there is only one who calls himself master Zhang.


    Many people in the nebula continent know that master Zhang has become a thorn in the eyes of the nebula royal family.


    In the past, there were still people who pretended to be master Zhang and swaggered in the mainland, but now none of them are afraid of being captured by the royal family of Xingyun and becoming poor victims.


    So, when Zhang Haoran was master Zhang, and his identity was discovered, you ten winged angels finally began to be careful.


    "Master Zhang, why did you come to Yangzhou?" Luo Shang was nervous. His forehead was sweating. He was just boasting in front of Master Zhang. Although he did have the capital to boast, his background seemed too small compared with Master Zhang in front of him.


    After all, this man can fight against the royal family of Xingyun. He''s a prick who dares to kill the sixth Prince Yin Han in the extreme heaven sect!


    "Collect medicine." Zhang Haoran said casually, but his eyes were always looking at Xu Qing. When she mentioned the word "Master Zhang", Xu Qing''s expression was as usual, and she seemed to forget the meaning of the word "Master Zhang".


    "Collecting herbs?" The ten winged angels are confused. Master Zhang traveled thousands of miles to get through the crisis of the East China Sea, just to collect herbs along the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou? That''s bullshit.


    Luo Shang did not dare to ask more, for he was afraid that he would kill him with one move.


    "Master Zhang, since you have finished collecting the medicine, can you leave the East China Sea coast?" Luo Shang said that he didn''t ask Zhang Haoran about what happened in Shenli mountain. Quan Dang didn''t happen.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded his head and said, "I think there seems to be something wrong with her. I have pills to help her. She --"


    luoshang said quickly, "no, she''s fine."


    Qin Yiyang is puzzled. He knows Zhang Haoran''s character. It''s abnormal for him to pay so much attention to a woman named Xu Qing. Fortunately, Qin Yiyang usually can''t understand what Zhang Haoran is doing, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    "No, really?" Zhang Haoran asked Xu Qing this sentence. Luoshang wanted to speak, but Zhang Haoran glared at him. Luo shangdun shut up. Although the other ten winged angels were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything more. Zhang Haoran was eager to leave Yangzhou after asking the questions.


    Xu Qing looks at Zhang Haoran. She frowns slightly and doesn''t understand that the man in front of her cares about her physical condition. She instinctively wants to refute it, but she has a strange feeling that she wants to leave the man here.


    "I''m in good health." Xu Qing said coldly, "but you are too suspicious. I don''t care who you are. It''s really suspicious that you appear on the coast of the East China Sea. According to the rules, I''ll take you back to Tianzhu cult for interrogation."


    "Don''t she know who master Zhang is, Rochan?" Zhang Haoran smiles, Xu Qing wants to interrogate me?


    "She, I, this --" Luo Shang said incoherently and said in a hurry: "Master Zhang, Xu Qing has only been in the coast guard for one month. Before that, she has been in the Tianzhu cult, and she is really not clear about what happened outside. If there is something that offends you, I hope you don''t mind."


    Xu Qing said: "luoshang, I took the initiative to come out to breathe."


    "Yes, yes." Luo Shang is very accommodating to Xu Qing.


    "That''s it, you two, come back to Tianzhu religion with us!" Xu Qing said seriously.


    Qin Yiyang''s divine sense said: "Master Zhang, what can we do now? It''s said that Xu Qing and the ten winged angel Loman returned to the ancient music star more than ten years ago. But she was plotted by the Kunlun sect. It seems that she lost her memory. She won''t let us go, or we can run directly?"


    "What are you running for?" Zhang Haoran went back and said.


    Qin Yiyang is speechless. He feels that master Zhang is willing to be caught in Tianzhu cult.


    Rochan was embarrassed.


    "Go ahead, forget our coast guard rules?" Xu Qingyi''s right words.


    "Yes." Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t resist, Luo Shang had to use a special rope to trap Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    "Go." Xu Qing led the team to leave.


    "Master Zhang, I''m really sorry. Xu Qing is the captain of our coast guard." Rochan whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran said, "I feel that she seems to have some physical problems, so I give her medicine to help. Since she doesn''t want it, it doesn''t matter. However, her name is Xu Qing. I seem to have some impression that in the Tianzhu sect, a woman named Xu Qing has an extraordinary background. Are you not afraid that her enemies will appear on the coast of the East China Sea and take her away? "Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran''s tone is a little sulky.


    Luo Shang and others thought that Zhang Haoran was angry, and Xu Qing didn''t understand the rules, so they could bring him to Tianzhu cult.


    "Master Zhang, it''s not convenient for us to disclose some things, but you can rest assured that after you go to Tianzhu cult, we''ll go through a process and let you go soon." Rochan said with a smile.


    The other ten winged angels also nodded quickly, fearing that Zhang Haoran would be angry.


    Zhang Haoran said "Oh", but he didn''t speak any more. Yin Yang eye had checked Xu Qing''s body, and there was no abnormality. Except for the brain position, it should have been attacked by some kind of magic, which caused memory damage. However, Zhang Haoran remembered that according to the news Wen LAN told him at the Qingyu gate, the ten winged angel Loman led Zhang Haoran''s family to the ancient music star, and left through the transmission array After that, he went straight to the Tianzhu cult and was not attacked.


    Or, what happened in the middle that even Wenlan didn''t know?


    Where Zhang Haoran passed, angels could be seen everywhere, with different numbers of wings.


    Besides angels, there are also a considerable number of practitioners.


    The ten winged angels in the kingdom of Luo are not inferior to the monks, and the cultures of the two sides can also fit well together. For example, another female practitioner of the coast guard, she lives in peace with Luo Shang and others, to find out if there is any accident near the coast, and to maintain order and security.


    It''s almost time for Tianzhu to teach.


    Luo Shang was afraid that Zhang Haoran didn''t understand the Tianzhu religion, so he specially explained it.


    "Master Zhang, because of your identity, it may be the saint of our Tianzhu sect to interrogate you later." "She''s my ancestor. She''s very nice. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Haoran smiles in his heart. Loman went to the earth thousands of years ago. He really has the right to be called Laozu by luoshang.


    The area of Tianzhu religion is extensive. It is distributed in several magnificent temples in the mountains. The flying angels can be seen everywhere. They occasionally see the figures of Luo Shang, Zhang Haoran and others. They pay a little attention to them, but they don''t continue to observe them.


    "Master Zhang, they didn''t find our identity." Qin Yiyang said, "although Tianzhu religion has a good relationship with other sects in the kingdom of Luo, and the degree of agreement between angels and practitioners is also very ideal, the cultures of both sides have an instinctive rejection. If master Zhang was outside Yangzhou, he would have been discovered for a long time."


    "When you''re being interrogated, you can say whatever you need to say." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Yes." Qin Yiyang agreed.


    Along the way, the coast guard took Zhang Haoran to a small hall in the mountains, on which was written "yanlutang" in the big words.


    In the small hall, a blonde woman, tall and frivolous, wearing a long skirt, is reading a book in her hand, which records the allusions of Tianzhu sect.


    It''s Loman who likes to read these books to pass the time during the boring time in the small hall.


    Xu Qing was the first one to step in.


    "Saint, we caught two suspicious people along the coast of the East China Sea." Xu Qing said.


    "Well." Loman closes the book, then looks at the coast guard, and his eyes fall on Qin Yiyang.


    "The first day of the Qin family?" Loman was shocked. It''s strange to see Qin Yiyang here. Isn''t he training in Xingyun continent? How could he be caught here by the coast guard.


    Then, the sight turned and fell on Zhang Haoran.


    There was a click.


    Always in the eyes of members of the coast guard, the steady Loman accidentally dropped the book on the ground. Her blue eyes just looked at Zhang Haoran. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    "Saint?" Xu Qing asked.


    "Nothing." Loman laughs. The books on the ground are windless and return to Loman''s hands. "Qin Yiyang, Master Zhang, it''s a coincidence that they will be caught by the coast guard."


    Qin yiyangxin said that someone finally knew his identity, so there was no need to be so embarrassed. "Saint, Master Zhang and I went through the East China Sea and went to the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou, in order to find the whereabouts of Wuchang shouteng, and finally found it in Shenli mountain. However, they were framed by 13 real immortals sent by the royal family, so master Zhang and I killed all the 13 real immortals It''s time to get rid of harm for the people. "


    The members of the coast guard on one side were surprised, especially luoshang. At this time, they realized Qin Yiyang''s identity. The first day of the Qin family, they were said to be super strong in practicing the power of yin and Yang. As a true immortal in practicing Qi, they had the ability to fight against two true immortals.


    However, the two killed 13 real immortals sent by the royal family. Thinking of this, members of the coast guard could not help keeping a distance from Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang.


    Only Xu Qing stood still.


    "I already know about it. I think there are some misunderstandings. Luoshang, you take Qin Yiyang to leave. Now Tianzhu cult has a rest. As for Master Zhang, "Luoman smiles," I need to confirm with you what happened in Shenli mountain. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded in agreement.


    "Saint, are they two suspects?" Xu Qing asked.


    "They are not the enemies of Tianzhu religion." Loman road."Good." Xu Qing saw that Loman said so, so she temporarily put down her vigilance to Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang.


    Xu Qing, Luo Shang and others take Qin Yiyang to leave. After a few steps, they suddenly stop. They don''t know what they think of. They look at Zhang Haoran in doubt and ask a puzzling question.


    "Master Zhang, do I know you?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Xu Qing muttered a few words and left with the coast guard.


    Only Luoman and Zhang Haoran were left in the small hall. The atmosphere solidified in an instant. Zhang Haoran''s face was unprecedentedly gloomy. The murderous atmosphere made the bookshelves around Luoman calm and many books rolled out.


    For a moment, yanlutang was like Shura hell.


    "Loman, who made Xu Qing lose her memory?"

 Chapter 647

    Loman tells Zhang Haoran the truth.


    It turns out that eleven years ago, after Loman led Zhang Haoran''s family to reach the ancient music star through the earth transmission array, they were not threatened by Kunlun sect. At that time, the target of Kunlun sect was only Zhang Haoran.


    Therefore, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui were the first to arrive at the ancient music star. They arrived at the Tianzhu cult safely and were protected by the ten winged angels.


    The second batch of Xu Qing''s family, Kunlun sect, took action and wanted to take Xu Qing''s family as hostages for interrogation. However, Luoman and Tianzhu sect forced protection, so Kunlun sect had to give up.


    "I didn''t think Kunlun sect would really do anything. What I didn''t expect was that they were so reluctant that they secretly rushed to the holy angel of Tianzhu sect and wanted to send Xu Qing''s family to Kunlun sect. Their trick was discovered by me. Hungry, I told the sect leader. The sect leader tried the holy angel and sentenced him to ten years'' imprisonment. A year ago, the holy angel got out of prison and retaliated against Xu Qing at all costs."


    Loman sighed.


    "Fortunately, this time, Tianzhu sect once again found out the saint angel''s motive and killed him on the spot. Unfortunately, before the saint Angel died, she attacked Xu Qing with holy light. We didn''t protect her well, which made Xu Qing lose part of her memory. She forgot her identity and didn''t even know where she was."


    "Master Zhang, I tried my best. The holy angels are far stronger than the ten winged angels. Their strength is equivalent to practicing Qi and being immortal. Tianzhu sect has hundreds of holy angels and ten archangels who are comparable to being immortal. The name of the dead Saint angel was Burke. He was a member of the "affinity faction" of the Tianzhu sect. He advocated that the Tianzhu sect make friends with the Kunlun sect and cultivate relations. Burke has more than 20 holy angels and two archangels in the Pearl religion


    "So Burke''s death caused a sensation in the Tianzhu religion. The archangels and angels who supported Burke were very uneasy. If it wasn''t for Badi''s powerful hand to shut up the archangels and holy angels, I''m afraid the safety of Xu Qing''s family and your parents would not be guaranteed. "


    Loman is helpless, but she is glad that at least now, the safety of Zhang pengde, Feng Hui and Xu Qing''s family is good. The only regret is that Xu Qing has lost her memory and forgotten many things.


    Zhang Haoran, through Loman''s words, finally understood the course of things.


    "How about meeting your parents?" Asked Loman.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "no, when I see them, the angels and archangels who support Burke in Tianzhu sect will doubted."


    Zhang Haoman was surprised at Zhang Haoman''s choice.


    Now Master Zhang is a person who knows how to advance and retreat.


    "I see." Loman understands Zhang Haoran''s decision that the ancient music star is not the earth. There are powerful real immortals here, and the Kunlun sect is covetous. Now Zhang Haoran has killed the sixth Prince Yin Han, and the relationship with the royal family is like a raging fire.


    Once Zhang Haoran met Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, the consequences were serious and beyond imagination.


    Luoman sighs in his heart that Zhang Haoran has really changed.


    "In fact, I''ve been waiting for your news since I came back to the ancient music star. Until I heard that Kunlun sect, with the support of the Xingyun royal family, set up the king of Luo Fa array to cover the whole ancient music star and prevent you from entering. At that time, I thought that if you can''t deal with the intermediate FA array, you might choose to go to other king of Luo Kingdom and return to the ancient music star after you have a successful cultivation By then, maybe decades and hundreds of years later. "


    Loman said.


    "I didn''t expect that it took you ten years to cross the stars and reach the ancient music star. You didn''t flinch when you met King Luo''s Fazhen. Instead, you stormed the Fazhen. Later, I don''t know what happened to you. But when I learned that master Zhang''s reputation appeared, I immediately understood."


    "You''re back."


    Loman is very happy that Zhang Haoran is safe, which is undoubtedly good news for Tianzhu cult. Badi, the leader of the sect, strongly protects Xu Qing''s family and Zhang Haoran''s parents, aiming at Zhang Haoran''s ability to lead Tianzhu sect to find the legendary Dead Sea.


    As long as Zhang Haoran is alive, there will be hope.


    In recent months, Loman has been paying close attention to the "Master Zhang" on the other side of the ocean. Loman knows every battle.


    "I''m still a ten winged angel, which is equivalent to an ordinary immortal. But you have been able to kill the real immortal. Your progress is too fast." Loman road.


    Zhang Haoran tells Loman what he has experienced.


    The more he heard, the more frightened Loman was. When Zhang Haoran mentioned Donghai, Loman was shocked!


    "There are nine magic powers in the East China Sea, fierce beasts. You killed them."


    "There is a crystal of the living sea in Ming Zang, which can evolve into the Qi of the living sea and recognize you as the master."


    "It turns out that the land of the Dead Sea really exists, and the living sea is blocked by the will of heaven. The crystal of the living sea can destroy the will of heaven, and make the land of the dead sea and the living sea integrate again!"


    "Now you can summon the air of the living sea and kill the true immortal of three caves. You are just an ordinary immortal now, and you can do that! "


    Loman mumbles to herself. How can she not be shocked? If other angels of Tianzhu sect see Loman''s gaffe, they will be surprised. This charming beauty in Tianzhu sect will also have this kind of reaction.Zhang Haoran went through all these things, from qingyumen Dabi to Qipanshan and Linzhou auction houses, and then to the Qin family. He went to the north to kill the true immortals of three sects.


    Even conquered 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea and became the king of the East China Sea!


    In Loman''s view, Zhang Haoran''s actions have turned the nebula continent upside down. Only Zhang Haoran can do these things.


    For Zhang Haoran''s performance, Loman can only marvel and admire him. At this juncture, Zhang Haoran is the best. He only needs to break through the ordinary immortal and be promoted to a real immortal to practice Qi, so that his scruples will be less and less.


    Loman understands Zhang Haoran.


    "By the way, over the past year, I have been studying how to help Xu Qing recover her memory." Loman said, "I''ve tried many ways and invited the immortal to help, but they didn''t have any way, because when Burke attacked Xu Qing, he didn''t use the holy light that the angel was good at, but the practitioner''s magic. Burke added the holy light to his magic. It''s hard to repair the brain trauma caused by the combined attack of the two forces."


    "In addition to me, the leader Badi is also solving this problem. He reads the allusions of Tianzhu cult and finally finds a solution."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved: "what method?"


    "Alchemy with aura. Take it by Xu Qing. It can eliminate the trauma after holy light and magic attack." Loman confirmed.


    Aura?


    Aura is only available in Penglai fairyland. It is more noble than King Luo''s Baoqi and shengguangshu. In theory, alchemy with aura can suppress shengguangshu and King Luo''s Baoqi.


    "This is the material needed for alchemy, and the leader Badi also found it from the historical allusions of Tianzhu sect." Loman said and handed a piece of parchment to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran has a rough look at five kinds of materials, three of which are from luowangjie, and the other two are from Penglai Xianjie.


    "It seems that we can''t help Xu Qing recover her memory right now." Zhang Haoran smiles bitterly.


    As long as Xu Qing is safe, Zhang Haoran will not worry.


    "You have a lot of things. Do you want to go now or not?" Loman asked.


    "Does Tianzhu cult have pills? Medium and low grade will do


    "Yes, how much do you want?"


    "As many as you can, fifteen."


    "No problem."


    "And these materials. I want you to give me all the materials as soon as possible through the headmaster Badi." Zhang Haoran wrote several names on parchment.


    "Good." Loman looked at the materials, some of which were rare, but it was not difficult for Tianzhu cult to obtain them.


    "I''ll stay in Tianzhu for five days at most." With that, Zhang Haoran left yanlutang with his flying sword and went up without moving in the clouds.


    On the other side, Qin Yiyang noticed, looked at the clouds above his eyes, directly urged Zhenyuan in his body, flew over and saw Zhang Haoran.


    "Qin Yiyang, I will stay here for five days to refine some things." Zhang Haoran said, "these days, you are in the Tianzhu sect. No matter what happens, just keep a low profile. Five days later, we will go back to the Qin family through the sea."


    "Yes." Qin Yiyang agreed that he seldom came to Tianzhu cult, and felt that Zhang Haoran''s relationship with Tianzhu cult was unusual, so Qin Yiyang was relieved.


    Qin Yiyang wants to leave and is stopped by Zhang Haoran.


    "You are a true immortal. Open up the Qiantian cave in the cave." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang nodded his head subconsciously and practiced Qi. Zhenxian opened up a cave, which was Zhenxian''s own secret. He never told anyone, but Zhang Haoran saw it at a glance, which restrained Qin Yiyang instinctively.


    "I can see through you." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "next time I''m free, I''ll show you some key points of practice, which are good for you and harmless - for example, let you mobilize the spirit of King Luo."


    Practicing Qi can absorb Luo Wang''s precious Qi into the body and open up orifices in Dantian. There are eight orifices in the orifices, which are stored in the eight orifices.


    Practicing Qi can absorb Baoqi, but it doesn''t mean you can use Luowang Baoqi.


    When you use magic, you can only use the power of Zhenyuan. Only when you use more than four Zhenxian can you activate the Qi of King Luo.


    Of course, some two cave and three cave real immortals can use special magic to mobilize Luo Wang''s Baoqi, but the volume is very small, and the real immortal''s own strength is not much increased.


    Zhang Haoran was able to say that he helped Qin Yiyang, a true immortal in the cave, stir up Luo Wang''s spirit, which was a great help to Qin Yiyang.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Qin Yiyang is very happy. He can kill one and two true immortals, but he is not the opponent of three true immortals. If he can stir up Luo Wang''s spirit, Qin Yiyang may not be able to kill three true immortals, but at least he can save his life.


    When the strong fight, the more life, the more vitality.


    Qin Yiyang leaves without disturbing Zhang Haoran. He is going to Yangzhou to have a good look around.


    Zhang Haoran came to Tianzhu cult in the name of "Zhang Fan". He didn''t know it. Except for Loman, no one knew it.


    Soon, three days passed.


    For some time in the past, Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and breathed. He hid in the clouds and was not disturbed. Occasionally, he used his Yin and Yang eyes to look under him and observe the life of his parents and Xu Qing''s family.During this period, Zhang Haoran will also feel a powerful force and spy on him from a certain place of Tianzhu cult. Zhang Haoran is calm about this. He knows who is observing him.


    Badi, the leader of Tianzhu sect.


    As for Badi, Loman didn''t introduce him much. He just said that Badi was an archangel, which was equivalent to entering the body as a real immortal. He was very dignified in Tianzhu religion.

 Chapter 648

    Yan Lu Tang.


    "Master Zhang, this is all the materials you need to refine the weapon." Loman pointed to the materials on the table in yanlutang and said.


    On the table.


    There are elixirs, herbs and rare treasures needed for various refining tools.


    "Well, that''s enough." Zhang Haoran summoned the Yin Yang cauldron, put the materials into the cauldron, and then walked away with his sword and returned to the clouds.


    In the thick clouds, Zhang Haoran is hiding. Nearby is Qin Yiyang, who is in charge of guarding. Once there is any change, Qin Yiyang will tell Zhang Haoran.


    "How was Yangzhou playing?" Before Zhang Haoran smelted the utensils, he saw Qin Yiyang was nervous and asked him.


    "Not bad." Qin Yiyang laughed reluctantly, hesitated a little and said, "Master Zhang, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, during this period of time, I noticed that a holy angel in the Tianzhu sect seemed to be very interested in Xu Qing." Qin Yiyang pondered, "I know Master Zhang seems to be interested in Xu Qing, too."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. It turns out that Qin Yiyang regards the saint angel as his competitor.


    If Zhang Haoran tells Qin Yiyang about his real relationship with Xu Qing, I don''t know what Qin Yiyang will think.


    "Master Zhang, don''t you care?" Qin Yiyang is surprised that he seldom sees Zhang Haoran interested in any woman, but Xu Qing. Now Qin Yiyang says that some holy angels like Xu Qing, but Zhang Haoran is indifferent.


    "I care." Zhang Haoran pretends to be serious, but he really doesn''t take it seriously. Xu Qing''s living environment is guarded by Loman. He believes that Xu Qing won''t have any ideas about the saint angel.


    Qin Yiyang is speechless. Master Zhang, I really don''t know what you are thinking.


    "In a word, there are many angels who like Xu Qing in Tianzhu sect, and that luoshang is one of them." Qin Yiyang said to himself, "if master Zhang wants to catch up with Xu Qing, he may have to live in Tianzhu sect. I have inquired that Xu Qing has never been attracted to any angel in the past ten years."


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes. Now he wants to refine astrology stone.


    To refine astrology stone, you need gold fangs, Zhiyuan Dan and Wuchang shouteng.


    Now there are golden fangs and impermanence life rattan, only to Yuan Dan.


    Zhiyuan pill is a kind of medium grade heaven and earth Lingbao.


    In the Yin Yang cauldron, some medium level heaven and earth Lingbao are placed in it.


    Zhang Haoran left hand Yin and Yang true fire, right hand extreme true fire, two kinds of true fire at the same time baking furnace Ding.


    "It takes three hours to make Zhiyuan pill!" Zhang Haoran gradually calms down. With his eyes closed, he explores the cauldron of yin and Yang with his divine sense, feeling the dissolution, fusion and formation of the herbs inside.


    Time goes by.


    When Zhang Haoran was alchemy, the clouds were a natural protective cover. Of course, the clouds were different from other clouds. Zhang Haoran had Qin Yiyang set up the magic array with magic weapons in advance, so that Zhang Haoran could concentrate on alchemy.


    Not far away, Qin Yiyang just watched.


    Three hours later, two kinds of real fire disappeared, the lid of the Yin Yang cauldron was opened, and a refreshing fragrance came out.


    Zhang Haoran controls things in the void. Zhiyuandan floats out of the cauldron and flies in front of Zhang Haoran. He observes the shape of Yuandan, the size of pea, with fragrance. He nods with satisfaction and sends zhiyuandan into the cauldron.


    Then, wuwushouteng and jinfengya were sent to the cauldron one after another.


    "Start refining astrologers!" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. This step is very important.


    Qin Yiyang, as if facing a great enemy, was very careful to guard.


    Zhang Haoran once again called out two kinds of true fire.


    Astrology stone is extremely precious. Ordinary cauldrons can''t be refined at all. Zhang Haoran also saw people use natural furnaces to refine astrology stone, and rare heaven cauldrons can.


    Yin Yang cauldron is heaven level cauldron, which can refine astrology stone!


    Zhang Haoran devoted himself to two kinds of real fire, baking cauldron.


    "This process will take at least ten hours." Zhang Haoran calculated in his heart that the difficulty in refining astrologer lies in dissolving the materials. When jinfengya and wuwushouteng are together, the two materials are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and the roasting through the cauldron can''t succeed at all.


    Now there is Tianji cauldron. Zhang Haoran knows that the success rate of refining will increase a lot, so he estimates that it will take ten hours.


    Two hours later, the materials in the cauldron did not move. Three hours later, zhiyuandan began to dissolve. Five hours later, jinfengya showed signs of dissolution.


    Seven hours later, Wuchang shouteng still didn''t respond.


    Eight hours later, zhiyuandan and jinfengya had fused to form Brown boiling water.


    Nine hours later, Wuchang shouteng has changed!


    Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness is paying attention to the signs in the cauldron all the time. The change of Wuchang shouteng makes Zhang Haoran happy.


    Astrologer is not a treasure of heaven and earth, but a magic weapon. This is the first time that Zhang Haoran has used a cauldron to refine his weapon since his rebirth!In Zhang Haoran''s mind, he recalled the difference between refining furnace tripod and refining instrument.


    Although the cauldron is nominally a magic weapon, there is a big difference in refining.


    There are three steps in refining furnace tripod: carving, melting and forming.


    But refining tools are different.


    "There are also three steps to refining magic tools."


    "The first step is dissolving, dissolving the material."


    "The second step is to use divine consciousness to form the dissolved material into a fixed shape to form a magic weapon. However, the magic weapon at this time does not have any ability."


    "The third step is to use the divine consciousness to carve the rune seal on the shaped magic weapon. Only then can the magic weapon possess the power of the magic weapon."


    All of the three steps of refining magic tools should be carried out in the cauldron, so it is also necessary for refining magic tools to be true immortals.


    True immortals can use divine sense. The more powerful the true immortals are, the stronger their divine sense will be. The success rate of refining utensils through the cauldron will be improved accordingly.


    Now, in the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace, the dissolving Wuchang shouteng and brown boiling water are dissolved together. Under the urge of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness, it begins to take shape slowly.


    A brown square stone is the astrologer.


    The third step is to carve the symbol.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness covers the square stone and works on the surface of the astrologer like a rune pen.


    With the sound of "Keng", a scratch appeared on the surface of astrology stone. At the same time, abundant Zhenyuan in the cauldron immediately entered the scratch, just like being in the channel of Zhenyuan circulation.


    Some magic weapons only need to stick the seal characters on them to make them have special abilities. Some magic weapons can only be made by carving them across the cauldron.


    Astrology stone is also rare in Penglai fairyland, so refining astrology stone has a great test on Zhang Haoran''s divinity. Zhang Haoran is very familiar with this difficult process. In his previous life, he had too much sense of fatigue, and finally endured it.


    As time goes by, the scratches on the outside of the astrologer become more and more clear in the Yin Yang cauldron. The complex patterns wrap the astrologer. The power of true yuan flows in the patterns, quietly changing the astrologer, making the astrologer a real magic weapon.


    "Unfortunately, as a magic weapon, astrologer is only used to refine the material of the congenital furnace." Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, the real fire disappeared, the divine consciousness was no longer explored, the Yin and Yang eyes penetrated the cauldron, and the appearance of astrologer was clearly visible.


    "It''s done!"


    Zhang Haoran was excited.


    He has all the rune pens needed in the first step of refining the congenital furnace and the astrologer needed in the second step of melting things!


    Only the third step is needed to form the spirit fire!


    Congenial furnace is a special cauldron, which belongs to high-quality craft. Generally, when other cauldrons come to the last step, they only need real fire. Congenial furnace needs spiritual fire.


    This is why Xiantian furnace is not common in Luowang Kingdom, which can be seen in Penglai fairyland.


    Zhang Haoran put Xunfeng Firebird in Lu Jin. Unfortunately, the bird is still very young and does not have the conditions to release spirit fire through magic power.


    So Zhang Haoran''s goal is only one, go to Zhenwu gate!


    Zhenwumen has studied Linghuo for many years, and created Taiyi demon array to summon xuangui Linghuo.


    "Master Zhang, did you succeed?" Qin Yiyang''s nervous forehead is sweating, which is rare in practicing Qi. Qin Yiyang is under a lot of pressure. Zhang Haoran devotes himself to refining the weapon. If there are some signs around, Qin Yiyang must be careful.


    "It worked." Zhang Haoran nodded and said, "let''s go to Linzhou now. When you go back to the Qin family, I''ll go to Zhenwu gate alone. After I get the Linghuo, I''ll go to the Qin family and join you immediately."


    Qin Yiyang pondered: "Master Zhang, you are still an ordinary immortal. You go directly to Zhenwu gate to ask for Linghuo. I think you may encounter an ambush. Now the people of Xingyun royal family are staring at you. Maybe they will know about it soon when you come to Tianzhu sect."


    "It''s the ambush that''s why I want to go." Zhang Haoran light smile, "I have the East China Sea as a dependence, really can''t, I can''t run?"


    Qin Yiyang suddenly realized that this was a way. He believed in Zhang Haoran''s ability. He went to Zhenwu gate alone and got the spirit fire. The others were secondary.


    "Master Zhang, your visit to zhenwumen may change the future of the Xingyun Dynasty." Qin Yiyang sighed.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about the life or death of the Xingyun Dynasty. He only cares about his family and friends.


    "Come with me and say goodbye to Lohmann. She helped us a lot." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Yiyang nodded, did not ask Loman and Zhang Haoran''s relationship, he just did it.


    They left the clouds and went down to the dialect law hall.


    When it was almost there, Zhang Haoran stopped, and Qin Yiyang stopped afterwards.


    "Master Zhang, it seems that there is a quarrel in yanlutang." Qin Yiyang vaguely saw the people in yanlutang and was surprised and said, "it''s Deng en, Master Zhang. He is the saint angel I mentioned earlier. He has been pursuing Xu Qing, but this is yanlutang. There are rules in Tianzhu sect. You can''t make any noise in yanlutang.""Go Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and came to yanlutang.


    Inside, the members of the coast guard were all in front of the members, and loshan stood in front of them, protecting them, and fighting with several people in the opposite direction.


    "Donne, Loman is not in yanlutang. She''s out on business and will come back at least an hour later. How would you feel if you kept shouting in yanlutang and let other people of Tianzhu cult hear about it?" He said angrily.


    "What qualifications do you have to speak to me? By blood with Loman? " Dunn sneered, "today, I bring two archangels to the scene. I want to ask Loman to marry Xu Qing to me in front of Loman. As for you, you are just a nobody. Shut up. No one knows you are dumb!"


    "Xu Qing won''t marry you!" "What right do you have to ask Loman to do that?" retorted Rochan


    "Loman is in charge of yanlutang, and is also in charge of 15 coast patrols. Do I have to ask a member of the patrol to marry me with your consent?" Donne laughed.


    "You --" Luo Shang was eager to curse. He glanced at the two people who appeared at the door, as if they had a savior. He said happily: "Master Zhang, you are here!"


    Master Zhang?


    The smile on the face of the saint Angel Donne solidified in an instant.

 Chapter 649

    Master Zhang?


    The faces of the two archangels behind Dunn were not very good-looking. They were not unfamiliar with the name of Master Zhang.


    Xu Qing said, "I''m not interested in you, Donne. Please don''t do that in the future."


    Donne smiles and doesn''t talk. What I want to do, why do I need your consent?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Luoshang said: "this man''s name is Dunn, and he is the holy angel of Tianzhu sect. This time he comes here to force Xu Qing to marry him. Luoman is not here. It''s disrespectful of him to say so."


    The whole coast guard, that is, Rochan can call Loman by his first name. This is what Loman requires. Other members of the patrol must call Loman angel.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, Deng en asked Xu Qing to marry him? What''s wrong with you?


    Zhang Haoran said: "Xu Qing has some physical problems. I''m responsible for alchemy. Without my permission, she can''t have any contact with people outside the patrol."


    "Yes! Master Zhang came to Tianzhu to see Xu Qing at the behest of Loman. " Said Rochan hastily.


    Donne sneers. The reason is too bad. Do you think I will believe it?


    "Xu Qing, come with me now." Deng en doesn''t care. He goes directly to Xu Qing and tries to take him away by force.


    Zhang Haoran''s black pupil flashed and his murderous spirit burst out.


    "She is my patient. No one can take her without my permission." Zhang Haoran tone cold down, in front of me move Xu Qing, looking for death!


    Dunn snorted: "Master Zhang, this is Tianzhu religion, not Yunzhou and Linzhou."


    Then, looking at Xu Qing, Dunn said in a soft tone, "come with me. I''ve finally got a way to recall your memory these days."


    Dunn is confident that he can take Xu Qing with him this time.


    Memory?


    Xu Qing''s expression changed slightly. She knew that she had lost her memory. For so many years, she could not remember what she had forgotten. In her impression, she seemed to have forgotten very important people.


    Xu Qing''s consciousness tells her that she can''t agree to Dunn''s invitation at this time.


    Xu Qing shook her head and refused: "thank you for your kindness, my memory, I am willing to find it in my own way."


    Dunn thought that the mention of "memory" could change Xu Qing''s mind, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by Xu Qing and lose face.


    "Xu Qing, are you really his patient?" Dunn said angrily.


    Somehow, Xu Qing instinctively nodded, subconsciously told her, can''t be taken away by Dunn, believe Dunn, better believe Master Zhang.


    Deng en is anxious. He is sure that Xu Qing has lost her memory. It''s impossible to know Master Zhang, let alone become a patient.


    In Tianzhu cult, there are many people who like Xu Qing''s beauty. For decades, Deng has devoted himself to Xu Qing, but he has never attracted any attention from Xu Qing. The only thing that makes Deng feel better is that Xu Qing has never had contact with other angels or practitioners of Tianzhu cult.


    But now, Xu Qing agrees that she is master Zhang''s patient.


    It was unacceptable to Dunn.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t care why you appear in Tianzhu cult. There''s something I have to tell you." Dunn said coldly, "after Xu Qing and Loman came to the ancient music star, Kunlun sect asked Tianzhu sect to make friends. It was I who took the initiative, together with other holy angels and archangels, to help the sect leader quell other protests. Otherwise, Xu Qing would not be in Tianzhu sect at all and would have been arrested for a long time."


    "This is the favor Xu Qing owes me. It''s between me and her. Don''t interrupt!"


    Dunn is staring and murderous. He is not afraid of Master Zhang. This is Tianzhu sect. The angels are more united than practitioners. Once Zhang Haoran conflicts with Dunn here, the angels of Tianzhu sect will support Dunn.


    Zhang Haoran said, "are you lazy?"


    Dunn nodded. He was waiting for Zhang Haoran to reply.


    "Go away when you''re done!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice came into Dunn''s ears, which was extremely harsh, and made Dunn explode immediately.


    "Master Zhang, you asked for it! I''ll kill you here, and give your tudan to the royal family! " The two archangels behind him are smiling with disdain. Master Zhang''s ability to show off his power in other places is his skill, but his ability to show off his power in Tianzhu cult is doomed to pay a price.


    Dunn''s voice had just dropped, and ten wings appeared behind him. The brilliant golden light was shining. Behind the wings, there was an illusory shadow, with ten arms, a round face, and the faces of all living beings were tangled and angry.


    The holy angel is comparable to the true immortal of Qi training, and has one more ability than the ten Winged Angel: Dharma phase.


    Each holy angel has different Dharma forms and abilities.


    Dunn''s Dharma phase is "anger phase", which can give the holy light a kind of real fire power.


    Qin Yiyang saw a lot of knowledge and immediately said:


    "Master Zhang, this Saint Angel named Dunn has a" angry face ", which can make the holy light carry the power of real fire and accompany the will of fire. This man is very powerful. Master Zhang must be careful!"


    The seven true fires naturally exist, just like Luo Wang''s Baoqi, practitioners and angels. They just let themselves have the opportunity to release these forces through various ways.The true fire can be used not only by practitioners, but also by angels. However, in King Luo''s world, there are many powerful people who use the true fire for alchemy, but few of them really exert the fighting power of the true fire.


    If you don''t control the real fire, you will be killed by the real fire. After you die, there is no residue left.


    Dunn''s strength is so strong that when he shows his "angry face", members of the coast guard headed by Rochan retreat one after another, with fear on their faces.


    "Dunn, you''re a shame." Zhang Haoran was not frightened by Dunn''s posture, but laughed, "look who''s coming outside."


    Donne looked at the door and said in surprise, "master!"


    In the eyes of the public, it is Badi, the leader of Tianzhu sect.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t worry at all from the beginning to the end, because he knew that when he was refining the astrology stone, the leader Badi had been looking at him from a very far distance with his divine sense.


    So Zhang Haoran knew that when he came to yanlutang, Badi would know.


    "Master." The two archangels behind Donne said respectfully.


    Badi is a powerful man and deeply trusted by the angels of Tianzhu sect. With a black robe, an old face and cold eyes, the whole person seems calm. Facing the two archangels behind Donne, buddy, who is also an archangel, has a natural noble air.


    "Master Zhang, why don''t you let Loman tell me when you come to Tianzhu cult? For a young talent like you, I dream all day. You are a member of Tianzhu cult." Buddy was smiling and punning.


    Zhang Haoran smiles, and buddy knows his real identity.


    "Lord, I came to Catholicism this time by accident. Of course, it''s my honor to have the opportunity to be a member of Tianzhu sect. But I can''t now. I still have some things to solve. " Zhang Haoran has given the head of the foot cult Badi face. For more than ten years, without Badi''s support behind the scenes, Zhang Haoran''s family has long been captured by Kunlun sect.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it." Buddy laughs.


    Dunn, who was on the other side, was uneasy. He seemed to appreciate Zhang Haoran''s appearance. In this way, it would be hard for Dunn to say anything in front of Badi.


    "Master, I''ll go first." Said Dunn.


    Before Badi spoke, Zhang Haoran spoke.


    "Dunn, Xu Qing is my patient. If you want to take her by force, you can come and go if you want. If I''m not here today, have you succeeded?"


    Zhang Haoran looked at Dunn with a smile, his eyes numb Dunn''s scalp, as if he had been seen through.


    "What are you afraid of! I am an angel Dunn knows that Zhang Haoran is powerful, but he is not weak.


    Among angels, besides strength, they also pay attention to blood.


    There are ten lineages in Tianzhu sect. Angels with these lineages can increase the speed of practicing holy light by several times. Each precious lineage symbolizes a high status.


    Dunn, for example, is the "royal lineage" of the top ten lineages in the Tianzhu religion. There are very few members of the royal lineage. Looking at Yangzhou, there are only a few dozen people. That''s why Dunn''s position in the Tianzhu religion is so special.


    "Master Zhang, since you don''t like me, what can I do to make you calm down?" Deng en Dao, decided to retreat, and didn''t want to say anything to Zhang Haoran at this time.


    "You''re dead." Zhang Haoran with a smile, as if Dunn''s life in front of him is not worth mentioning, in front of me to take Xu Qing, still want to leave alive?


    Think too much.


    "Arrogance When Dunn was angry, they were the two archangels behind him. They were also murderous in their eyes. Although they were archangels, they were eager to make friends with the angels of royal blood, because there had been a "divine angel" in royal blood!


    God angel, comparable to Zifu immortal!


    "Master, this man is presumptuous in yanlutang. He doesn''t pay attention to Tianzhu sect at all. Now I understand why Xingyun royal family takes him as a thorn." Zhang Haoran said in a tone, and now he wanted to die.


    "Why don''t we just kill him here!" Another Archangel didn''t want to give Zhang Haoran a living.


    "I don''t agree." Badi, the leader of the sect, said calmly, "Master Zhang came to our Tianzhu sect. He is a guest. As the owner, we should take good care of Master Zhang. Dunn, you are of royal blood. You should understand that royal blood advocates "humility", "freedom" and "peace". You should put down your anger and learn to calm down. "


    "I -" Dunn''s feeling now is like breaking his teeth and swallowing them in his stomach. Because of a master Zhang, the leader didn''t help the angel speak.


    Dunn where know, Badi to Zhang Haoran value, far more than Dunn''s royal blood.


    In Badi''s view, Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, and can lead the angels to find the legendary Dead Sea, which is said to be the ultimate destination of angels.


    "Master, Donne is trying to hurt my patient. I can''t let him go." Zhang Haoran said with a free and easy smile, "my biggest problem is that I have a small mind. Donne must die. Of course, in order to make him die without injustice, I don''t know what the leader can do to give me a proper name to kill Donne? "Zhang Haoran''s words are like a stone falling into a pool.


    Members of the coast guard did not expect that Zhang Haoran would raise such an "unreasonable" question.


    Donne is so angry that Zhang Haoran can''t pretend to be anything!


    As for the two archangels, they exchanged their eyes and despised Zhang Haoran''s remarks.


    Only Qin Yiyang was vaguely excited, and Zhang Haoran''s reaction was from the beginning to the end. Finally, he saw what master Zhang''s mania was like.


    Run wild in other people''s territory, cow!


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the words of the leader, Badi, were like a slap in the face.


    "If you want to fight properly, there is a way to do it"


    the two archangels are confused.


    Badi said that, is not the change of direction to support Zhang Haoran and Dunn duel, when the cult leader to master Zhang more important than the royal blood.


    Dunn is silly and feels abandoned by the leader. He subconsciously looks at Zhang Haoran. The smile that makes Dunn crazy is like a god playing the saint Angel Dunn in the cage.


    "I agree with Master Zhang!" Dunn said angrily, he is a saint angel, comparable to practicing Qi, but master Zhang is just an ordinary immortal.


    Although Dunn has heard about Zhang Haoran''s killing of the three true immortals, Dunn is confident that he can kill Master Zhang by virtue of the angry aspect, one of the Dharma aspects of the holy angels, and the noble blood of the royal blood among the angels!

 Chapter 650

    "Master Zhang, you have been in Qingyu sect. If there is any irreconcilable contradiction between the disciples, you can fight through the beacon arena," said the leader Badi


    "In addition to the Qingyu sect, the five major sects all have such rules, and so does the Tianzhu sect. In the Tianzhu religion, there is a kind of challenge called "COURAGE trial", which is a way for angels to solve their contradictions. "


    Angels are notoriously belligerent.


    "However, to participate in the courage test, you have to take out a treasure as a mortgage, and this kind of mortgage requires the consent of both parties to carry out the courage test." Badi said.


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran thought about it and called Qin Yiyang over, "give me your bottle."


    Qin Yiyang is very happy to hand over the bottle.


    This is Qin Yiyang''s treasure. It contains the power of blue Yin and Yang. Relying on the bottle of predestination, Qin Yiyang can refine the power of yin and Yang, and dare to kill two true immortals with the cultivation of one true immortal.


    "This bottle is a kind of rare magic weapon, which contains the Yin and Yang power refined by practitioners. I don''t know how this treasure works?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Dunn''s eyes were shining. He didn''t see the magic weapon used by a real immortal. But if it was related to the power of yin and Yang, it would be rare. Dunn''s curiosity was aroused.


    "I agree." With that, Donne took out an oval stone.


    The stone looks like the egg of some fierce beast, but it''s not from the outside. On the surface of the stone, regular stripes surround the stone in order.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran glanced at it, and a strange arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Lingqi stone, the stone with Lingqi, really takes no effort."


    Luo Wang boundary has Luo Wang treasure gas, and the true fire.


    Penglai fairyland has aura and fire.


    These natural special energies can be controlled and stored by practitioners. Magic weapons can store a small amount of real fire, and orifices can store Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    Reiki stone can be used to store Reiki.


    Only fire cannot be stored.


    "Spirit fire is different from real fire. It can''t be stored, but if the stone with spirit is refined by Tianji cauldron, it can produce spirit fire." Zhang Haoran was smiling.


    With the spirit stone, there will be spirit fire.


    With Linghuo, the last step of refining Xianyi furnace will come naturally.


    "I was caught by Xu Qing in yanlutang of Tianzhu sect. Unexpectedly, I had a chance to get Linghuo unexpectedly. Xu Qing, Xu Qing, you are really my lucky star." Zhang Haoran said in his heart.


    Both parties agree.


    "The test of courage is tomorrow noon." Badi, the leader of the church, said.


    Donne nodded, confident, and left with the two archangels.


    "Master Zhang, Loman will be back later. I''ll be busy." Badi didn''t say much to Zhang Haoran and turned to leave.


    As soon as bardy and Dunn and others left, members of the coast guard were chattering.


    "Master Zhang." Suddenly, someone in the crowd called Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Xu Qing.


    "Master Zhang, did you really take part in that courage test?" Xu Qing asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I''m going to kill Dunn." Zhang Haoran is concise and comprehensive.


    "For me?" Xu Qing''s expression is very unnatural, and she doesn''t know why she has this strange emotion, strange and familiar.


    "You think so. That''s it." Zhang Haoran heart said, for you, I can do everything, kill Dunn and calculate what.


    "Thank you." Xu Qing blushed.


    The members of the coast guard not far away, seeing Xu Qing''s abnormal performance, gave up their thumbs one after another. Xu Qing has seldom talked to men since he came to Tianzhu sect for so many years, and master Zhang is still very good!


    Later, luoshang told Zhang Haoran about Dunn.


    Dunn has been pursuing Xu Qing for so many years and has never given up until a year ago, when Dunn learned that Xu Qing wanted to be a member of the coast guard, Dunn was very curious about why Xu Qing would do so, so he inquired about the news. It was learned that Xu Qing became a member of the coast guard in order to wait for someone. When he knew the answer, Dunn was furious.


    Dunn doesn''t know who Xu Qing will wait for, and doesn''t care who Xu Qing will wait for. In the past year, Dunn has come to yanlutang more frequently, and every time he threatens to take Xu Qing away.


    No one knows which time Dunn will really take Xu Qing away.


    Until Dunn found a way to recall Xu Qing''s memory, he had a plan to take Xu Qing away by force, only to meet Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, Donne has just come with two archangels. I have a feeling that he really wants to take Xu Qing away by force. Fortunately, Master Zhang, you are here, and the archdeacon appears in time." He said happily.


    "I killed Dunn. In the future, there will be people like Dunn who will embarrass Xu Qing?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No more." Luoshang shook his head, "Dunn is also relying on his royal blood, the ancestors of the birth of angels, so arrogant.""Xu Qing is my patient. Whoever embarrasses her is my enemy!" With that, Zhang Haoran left with a sword, leaving behind a group of surprised members of the coast guard.


    Qin Yiyang keeps up.


    Above the clouds, it was getting late.


    Yangzhou is like spring all the year round, and the setting sun sets later.


    Wine red sunset, gradually falling edge, Yangzhou land ushered in a quiet night.


    The night is quiet, but Tianzhu cult is not.


    When the news came out that Dunn and master Zhang were going to fight through the courage test, many angels of Tianzhu sect were shocked. Especially when the appointment was agreed by the leader Badi, the complex emotions of the angels were even more difficult to calm.


    In addition to Tianzhu sect, other sects in Xingyun continent will suffer serious injuries, but it does not involve life and death. Unless there are special circumstances, it can take people''s lives. For example, Zhang Haoran challenges his opponent in the name of beacon arena in the sect competition, which can kill people without being punished by the sect.


    Tianzhu religion is different. Once you try your courage, you will give your life.


    Angels are belligerent. The purpose of courage test is to show the belligerent style of angels to the maximum. No matter life or death, fight happily!


    Dunn has royal blood, but he has to test his courage with others, and the target is master Zhang. How can many angels of Tianzhu cult not be shocked? And those practitioners who join Tianzhu cult worship Master Zhang''s power. Master Zhang not only kills in Yunzhou, Linzhou and Luzhou, but also kills angels with Royal blood in Yangzhou!


    The news of Zhang Haoran''s presence in Yangzhou spread quickly. In one night, people from the other four continents knew it.


    Late at night.


    Qin Yiyang, holding a sound transmission stone, talks with Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family. Not far away, Zhang Haoran is closing his eyes and breathing.


    "Master Zhang, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Yiyang said, "the royal family of Xingyun has learned that you are in Yangzhou. They sent people to come over all night, but not to deal with you, but to see how you will fight with the holy angel Dunn. I guess the royal family of Xingyun should be curious about what you encounter in the East China Sea, so they are observing in secret."


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "the nebula royal family has always wanted to get the secret hidden in the dark. Now the East China Sea is mine. Even if the royal family sends people to the East China Sea through the transmission array, there will be no return, so the secret hidden in the dark is unknown to the nebula royal family."


    The more curious the Xingyun royal family is about the secret hidden in the East China Sea, the more unable they are to kill Zhang Haoran immediately, because Zhang Haoran knows more about what happened in the East China Sea than the royal family.


    "Qin Yiyang, do you think that if I go to Tianzhu cult, I''m really not afraid of you?" Zhang Haoran smiles. "I''m not afraid of it, but there are some ways for the royal family of Xingyun to deal with me. But now, the royal family of Xingyun has Qipanshan teleportation array, but it has nothing to do, because the teleportation array of Donghai hidden place before has thousands of eight gods and fierce beasts staring at me. As long as there are real immortals in the past, you don''t have to think about the end."


    "So the royal family wants to kill me, but they can''t kill me."


    There are thousands of eight gods and fierce beasts, which are enough to tear the real immortals into pieces. There are not many real immortals in Xingyun Dynasty. Now, only Zifu real immortals can help Xingyun royal family. But the question is, can Xingyun royal family really persuade Zifu real immortals to go to the East China Sea to find out the secret?


    "With the selfish personality of the royal family, if Zifu Zhenxian knows the secret of mingzang and the crystal of the living sea, I''m afraid it''s not going to rob mingzang with the royal family. Therefore, the royal family at most is to find qiaozhenxian and go to Donghai to have a look." Zhang Haoran joked that the royal family, the royal family, is a little smart, but sometimes smart can become a stumbling block.


    Qin Yiyang has a deep understanding, but master Zhang has his own opinions and long-term plans.


    "Master Zhang, the master also said that you killed so many real immortals in the extreme heaven sect, causing heavy losses to Qingyu sect, Zhenwu sect and extreme heaven sect. So these three sects are already plotting. When you return to Linzhou, they will kill you." Qin Yiyang said, "according to the information that the Qin family got, Qin long went around and fooled around with the three sects. He invited 27 one cave real immortals, 10 two cave real immortals, six three cave real immortals, one four cave real immortals, and one five cave real immortals."


    Qin Yiyang''s heart is half cold.


    This time, in order to deal with Zhang Haoran, the three sects of Qingyu, Zhenwu and jitianzong have invited 35 real immortals to practice Qi!


    Among them, there are four true immortals and five true immortals!


    Qin Yiyang has seen Zhang Haoran kill three true immortals, but has not seen Zhang Haoran fight with four true immortals or even five true immortals.


    The more orifices and caves there are, the more powerful the power of Zhenyuan is!


    Qin Yiyang said it was a fake not to worry.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed: "wait until tomorrow to kill Dunn, get the spirit stone, and become a real immortal to practice Qi as soon as possible, and then talk about the future."


    The next morning, the sun rose.


    Qin Yiyang''s voice stone, Qin family to him.


    Turning on the stone, Qin Yiyang hears the unbelievable news, and his whole face turns white.


    "Thirty five strong men gathered by the three sects arrested all the Qin family at night!""The Qin family who guarded the immortal field of the Qin family was forcibly killed, and the immortal field was reduced to wasteland."


    Qin Yiyang was the first genius of the Qin family and was deeply loved by the Qin family.


    However, at the moment, the Qin family was destroyed, and Qin Yiyang was in great pain. He was not the opponent of the three true immortals, let alone the four true immortals and the five true immortals.


    "Master Zhang, what can I do?"


    Zhang Haoran had a dignified face.


    "They should have come for me to arrest the Qin family. The Qin family, who are still alive, need not worry about their safety at present."


    "When I kill Dunn, give me a month to become a real immortal of Qi training and help you save the Qin family!"


    The Qin family is very proud of Zhang Haoran. The Qin family is bullied by the sanzong clan, so he can''t just sit back and watch.

 Chapter 651

    After the news of Zhang Haoran''s fight with the holy angel Dunn spread, angels and practitioners all over Yangzhou went to the "destiny platform" of Tianzhu cult.


    "Master Zhang, naringtai is the place for angels to fight in the Tianzhu sect. There are intermediate Dharma array and holy light blessing around naringtai, which can withstand the fight under the level of entering the body and being a real immortal." Qin Yiyang said, "before, I knew an angel and talked with him. I knew something about Tianzhu religion."


    Zhang Haoran went to the position of naringtai. In this battle, he must kill Deng en, set up a prestige, and obtain the spirit stone. At the same time, he can indirectly protect Xu Qing. Zhang Haoran added Zhenyuan to his face. His real face can only be seen above Zhenxian. Even if Zhang pengde and Feng Hui accidentally find out, they will not recognize Zhang Haoran''s real identity.


    Around the platform, more and more angels came to the scene, including eight winged angels, nine winged angels, and some holy angels, archangels that are hard to see in peace.


    Lord Badi personally presided over the decisive battle.


    Loman led the coast guard to the scene.


    "Master Zhang really wants to fight that Dunn to the death." For the first time, he saw so many angels in narendai, tens of thousands of people. He kept telling himself that it was not fake, it was true.


    Loman looked at Xu Qing and said softly, "who do you support?"


    "I don''t support anyone." Xu Qingdao said, "Master Zhang broke into Yangzhou without authorization and was found by the coast guard. It''s his fault. As for Dunn, it''s too arrogant to kill Master Zhang in yanlutang. Both of them are wrong. It''s better to go through a test of courage. "


    Loman is not surprised by Xu Qing''s reaction. She has no choice but to smile. If Xu Qing recovers her memory, she will not say so.


    There were also practitioners from other states and members of the royal family hidden in the crowd.


    "Master Zhang, that''s the third prince Yinzhen." Qin Yiyang and Zhang Haoran came out of the air and saw Yinzhen in the crowd. Qin Yiyang said: "the three clans headed by Zhenwu clan sent 35 Qi practicing immortals to capture the Qin family to Zhenwu clan. Qin Lu was also arrested. Fortunately, she is still safe now. The third prince used to like Qin Lu, but now he doesn''t care about Qin Lu''s life or death. I really want to know Clap him to death. "


    Zhang Haoran laughs that most of the royal families are merciless, not only on Gula, but also on other planets.


    After all, if the royal family wants to survive, it is easier for the cold faced and merciless royal family to live to the end in the long history.


    "I went."


    Zhang Haoran dived down, the sword trembled under his feet, and his momentum soared.


    His arrival immediately became the focus.


    Dunn also showed up.


    Zhang Haoran has known about the strength of Dunn in advance.


    As a saint angel, Deng en is comparable to the true immortal of practicing Qi among practitioners.


    Now, Dunn''s strength is equal to that of the two true immortals. If Dunn uses anger, his strength is equal to that of the three true immortals.


    "Dunn has royal blood. He can obtain the supernatural power given by blood. He has the natural supernatural power. This is the advantage of a true immortal who enters the body." Zhang Haoran looked at Dunn, and Dunn also looked at him.


    It has to be said that the potential of angels in the aspect of power blessing is better than most practitioners. They are naturally warlike, especially the precious lineage gives them all kinds of supernatural powers!


    Badi, the leader of the sect, presented the treasures mortgaged by both sides, namely, the bottle of predestination and the spirit stone. Then he handed the treasures to the officials around him and announced the beginning of the courage trial!


    Dunn''s temperament suddenly changed. All the wings of ten days spread out, and a virtual shadow was shining with gold. The virtual shadow condensed into a angry face, hating heaven and earth.


    This is Donne''s "angry face", which enables him to mobilize one of the seven real fires and dominate the will of fire!


    The angels cheered.


    "Great, holy angel."


    "With his angry appearance, Dunn''s strength has been improved, which is comparable to the true immortal of three caves!"


    "If you use the magic power given by the royal blood again, I''m afraid the four immortals are not Dunn''s opponents!"


    "Master Zhang, just an ordinary immortal, has played one cave immortal, two cave immortal and three cave immortal?"


    "Ha ha, what if I have? Once Dunn uses royal blood, the battle is over. "


    "Donne will win!"


    The angels cheered. They all stood on Donne''s side, eager for Donne to teach Master Zhang a lesson, so that the royal family could see how the thorns in the eyes of the royal family were taught by the angels.


    Donne put his hands together, the tiger''s head opened, and a fire dragon shot out of it.


    Deng Haoran frowned, and it was a real fire.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Haoran met Xunfeng Firebird in Liehuo Town, Quanyang County, Yunzhou. That Xunfeng Firebird could use the will of the real fire of the stars to "break the dawn" and sacrifice his own life to summon the powerful four spirit fire - zhuniao spirit fire!


    Now Dunn can also use star fire, but I don''t know if Dunn can summon rosebird fire or other fire.


    The "angry face" behind Donne is showing a very painful expression. At the same time, one of his ten arms is slowly disappearing."One arm of Nu Xiang was sacrificed to summon the fire of four spirits!"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank.


    After using Nu Xiang, Dunn''s own strength has been improved, which is comparable to that of San Dong Zhen Xian. If he uses Si Ling Huo again, he doesn''t need the magic power given by royal blood, which can be comparable to that of Si Dong Zhen Xian!


    Dunn, it''s really strong!


    "Hoo ~"


    the flying flame was like a budding fire, which suddenly started after Dunn''s loud drink, and the fist size fire suddenly burst open, with a gorgeous fireworks burning.


    Red.


    The ultimate red.


    When the fire was burning, the whole platform was shaking.


    "Qinglong Linghuo!" Zhang Haoran frowned, and Deng Enke summoned Qinglong Linghuo. No wonder Deng has Lingqi stone. With Deng''s ability, it''s easy to have as many Lingqi stones as possible.


    "Master Zhang, are you afraid?" Donne laughed wildly.


    It''s like the roar of the angels outside shannatalai.


    At the same time, the holy light on his arm urged him to move with all his strength, which contained a blow of the green dragon spirit fire and turned into a fierce fist!


    Zhang Haoran was able to avoid the threat, which made Zhang Haoran use the water coagulation boundary once.


    "Come again!" As soon as Dunn came up, he had the upper hand.


    It contains the fist technique of Qinglong Linghuo. With the power given by Shengguang, it attacks Zhang Haoran with two fists in succession.


    Zhang Haoran retreated, two times to avoid Dunn''s continuous attack.


    "Master Zhang, you practitioners can only use Shuining realm three times a day. Next time, I don''t know if you can avoid it?" Dunn thought of this damned man and acted as a stumbling block in his pursuit of Xu Qing. Dunn''s killing intention could not stop boiling.


    Dunn is as fast as lightning. His anger makes Dunn''s momentum soar. The double threat of Shengguang and Qinglong Linghuo makes Dunn''s fighting power soar. Even if the four cave immortal is here, he won''t take the risk to catch Dunn by force.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes twinkled. In a flash, the cauldron of yin and Yang flew out and stood between Zhang Haoran and Deng en.


    Dunn''s going up.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a violent sound, the cauldron of yin and Yang was still, but Donne''s arm was too sore to lift.


    "What the hell is this?" Dunn was shocked.


    The angel watching the battle around naringtai was terrified. Master Zhang blocked Dunn''s attack with a cauldron? That''s bullshit.


    Only a few visitors can see the extraordinary features of Yin Yang cauldron at a glance.


    A different color flashed in the eyes of Badi: "the Yellow level cauldron and the Xuan level cauldron can''t stop Dunn''s attack, that is, the prefecture level cauldron can do it."


    Badi didn''t think about the Tianji cauldron, because only Kunlun sect thousands of years ago had Tianji cauldron in the whole Nebula continent. Since then, there has been no news of Tianji cauldron.


    Zhang Haoran crossed the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace, and his hand flashed red. The Youming sword suddenly appeared, and the speed was extremely fast. When Deng en was too late to guard, Zhang Haoran swept with his sword, and with the power of blue Yin Yang, he rushed to Deng en.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    In the room of lightning and flint, the sword Qi passed behind Dunn. He saw that the angry face behind him was more than half incomplete and shaky. There were still nine angry faces left. In a moment, none of them was left!


    "My Dharma has been destroyed!" Deng en was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Without FA Xiang''s arm, he could not use Qinglong Linghuo. "Damn Master Zhang, when he got the chance, he knew that he could not kill me, so he destroyed my Dharma prime minister. It will take at least ten days for me to reunite with him."


    Dunn regretted that this would not have happened if he had been prepared earlier.


    Zhang Haoran turned back, accompanied by three Youming swords. Zhang Haoran held one of them and infused the air of living sea!


    Come out, Zhang Haoran''s killing move!


    The three Youming swords were wrapped by the air of the living sea and shot at Dunn with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    "That''s --" Dunn was palpitating. Fortunately, he had time to react. He quickly urged the green dragon fire in front of him and pushed it all away.


    "Boom!"


    The whole platform is shaking. This move of both sides is very powerful.


    At this moment, the angels on the scene were shocked. They saw a figure coming out from the fire source of the explosion. He was holding a long sword, which was invincible. The sword''s body brought pressure on people, which made the spectators gasp!


    "It''s incredible that master Zhang didn''t lose his hair in the match


    "There''s only one possibility. Master Zhang''s sword is stronger than Donne''s angry face!"


    "Is his sword that strong?"


    The angels murmured to themselves that the practitioners from outside Yangzhou were also shocked by Zhang Haoran''s strength. They felt that Zhang Haoran was even better than the last time he killed four sides in jitianzong.


    Only Zhang Haoran himself knew that he let the living sea Qi and the green Yin and Yang power spread all over the sword body, making the long sword powerful enough to kill any three cave immortal!However, Dunn''s angry prime minister has been destroyed for a long time, which can only urge the little green dragon fire left, leading to Zhang Haoran''s defeat of Dunn.


    "Poof!"


    Deng en had no time to be on guard. He saw Zhang Haoran''s sword go through his chest!


    At this moment, there was no sound around the platform.


    No matter near or far away, I can''t even hear the breath.

 Chapter 652

    Donne, the saint angel, was stabbed in the heart.


    This sword is master Zhang''s sword.


    This is the territory of Tianzhu sect.


    Under Donne''s body, the blood was flowing, which was very dazzling.


    The angels of Tianzhu sect, who supported Donne, almost burst into anger.


    In particular, the two archangels who fawned on Dunn before resented Zhang Haoran. They envied Dunn''s royal blood and made a good relationship with him. Now that Dunn is dead, all their efforts are in vain.


    "Master Zhang, damn it!" An archangel spoke.


    Other angels called out their voices, saying that they wanted to fight master Zhang and let him keep his life on the platform.


    At this moment, Dunn''s blood evaporated from his position on the stage of narrating, and then a flame appeared.


    It''s Qinglong Linghuo!


    This strange scene, let the angels dumbfounded, do not know what happened.


    "Master Zhang, thank you for letting Dunn inspire the magic power" dexterity "that only royal blood has!" There was a voice coming out, not from Donne, but from outside the narrating tower.


    I saw a handsome angel, looking at Zhang Haoran with a smile. In his tone, he was grateful and sarcastic.


    "This is archangel, Arthur, one of the ten archangels of Tianzhu sect!"


    "It''s also one of the 13 angels with royal blood in Tianzhu sect!"


    "Arthur and Donne have a great relationship."


    "It''s said that angels of royal blood are qualified to obtain all kinds of supernatural powers. Of course, they are only qualified, but not every angel can have them, because they need different conditions to trigger. It''s said that this condition is difficult to achieve. Dunn must know how to trigger his magic power, so he went to fight master Zhang. "


    "Dunn''s been able to inspire magic?"


    For a moment, the angels who were sad about Donne''s "death" immediately lit up hope.


    "Donne, kill Master Zhang!"


    "Show him the power of our angels."


    The angels are passionate. They are naturally belligerent. The more this situation of life and death, the more they can activate their fighting spirit.


    "Magic power, smart?" Zhang Haoran frowned and looked at the green dragon fire on the platform. Zhang Haoran didn''t know much about angels. Even though he knew countless things about angels in his previous life, he was not interested in learning about angels because he believed in the path of cultivation rather than holy light.


    Now Donne''s magic power is smart, and Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what it is.


    Dunn''s body was burned by the green dragon spirit fire and turned into powder. Then the fire did not disappear, but floated on the platform.


    All of a sudden, the angels, who are close to the narratives, feel that their hearts suddenly shrink, as if they are controlled by a mysterious force, and their breathing becomes difficult.


    It was the fire that affected them!


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    the flame is beating, and there is black light stirring in the middle. It seems that there is some power jumping out of the black light. Time seems to be still. All angels are looking at the black light in the fire.


    Qin Yiyang sends a message to Zhang Haoran and asks him what happened. However, Zhang Haoran doesn''t reply to him and just stares at the fire.


    "The royal lineage ranks first among the lineages of the Tianzhu sect." It seems that Zhang Haoran has seen what is in the other side of the flame.


    "It seems that this magical power is a contract with Qinglong, one of the four spirits in Penglai fairyland. This kind of contract enables the angel with royal blood to activate the contract at the moment of life and death, and summon the fierce beast Qinglong from it. With Dunn''s strength, of course, it''s impossible to really summon Qinglong. "


    "The other end of black light is the offspring of Qinglong."


    Rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon are the strongest four spirits in Penglai fairyland. Even their descendants are powerful.


    Sure enough, there was a hole in the black light of the fire above the naringtai, from which a blue claw emerged, followed by a blue body.


    He is three Zhang long and ferocious. His face is quite similar to Donne''s angry face.


    "According to legend, only Penglai fairyland has a green dragon!"


    The angels exclaimed.


    With the appearance of this green dragon, Zhang Haoran''s conjecture is confirmed. This is not a real green dragon, but a descendant of the green dragon. With the appearance of the green dragon, its strength can not be compared with that of the green dragon.


    "However, even if it''s the descendants of Qinglong, its power can''t be underestimated. This Qinglong has at least eight magical powers! It''s as good as entering the orifices Zhang Haoran''s face sank. After feeling the threat of the green dragon, he knew that the green dragon was not simple.


    Tianzhu cult is not the East China Sea. Zhang Haoran can''t use the Dharma array of the East China Sea to subdue fierce beasts just like the East China Sea.


    There is no natural Dharma array here. The living sea Qi can''t threaten this green dragon.


    The flame disappears and the black light disappears. The three Zhang long green dragon is swimming in the air. A pair of longan is staring at Zhang Haoran. At the same time, on the green dragon''s body, a person crawls, half of the body and the green dragon are integrated, and the eyes looking at Zhang Haoran are full of jealousy.It''s Donne.


    "Every angel with royal blood has a different way to inspire his powers. Master Zhang, thank you for inspiring me to be smart Dunn said with a smile, "now I have Qinglong to help. This is my real strength! The eight immortals are fierce, and the green dragon is comparable to the real immortal entering the body. You are not even a real immortal practicing Qi. How can you win me! "


    "I don''t think I''ve studied you?"


    Donne is very confident.


    Zhang Haoran has great potential. He can kill two true immortals and cut three true immortals.


    If it is far more powerful than the three cave immortal, it is Zhang Haoran''s opponent, then this fight is to go to the meaning.


    Because it''s a complete crush!


    In Dunn''s opinion, Zhang Haoran has to explain that Zhang Haoran is at the end of his tether and can''t be Qinglong''s opponent. Dunn studied Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t know the details of Zhang Haoran, but he knew what level Zhang Haoran''s real strength reached.


    "What master Zhang? I''m not going to die. "


    Donne laughed wildly.


    The angels were shouting Donne''s name.


    How long has it been since there was a fight between the monk and the angel?


    The most recent time was 600 years ago, when a man of practice was killed by an angel.


    Now Donne is the one who helps the angels find face.


    Badi, the leader of the sect, sighed and looked puzzled. He seemed to be thinking about how to save Zhang Haoran. He didn''t want Zhang Haoran to die like this. Otherwise, who would complete the task of Tianzhu sect to find the dead sea?


    The coast guard, watching, shook his head and sighed.


    Xu Qing did not know why, looking at the back on the platform, her heart was very restless.


    "I''m worried about him? Worried about Master Zhang? But I don''t know him Xu Qing murmured to herself. She didn''t know why she had such an idea. It seemed that if she let the fight of naringtai continue, she would lose a very important person in her life.


    Hesitant Xu Qing looks firm, she went to the platform, she wants to persuade Dunn to give up, don''t fight with Master Zhang.


    On the other hand, Qin Yiyang''s heart is cold. This is not the East China Sea. Zhang Haoran may be able to fight against the eight gods. But the problem is that the green dragon is comparable to the presence of the true immortal. Qin Yiyang wants to help, but he can''t do anything. Especially among the angel groups, Qin Yiyang''s determination is even weaker.


    The situation is one-sided.


    In the eyes of many angels, Master Zhang, who set off waves in the nebula continent, is sure to lose this time!


    Zhang Haoran''s mind is clear and clear, showing a faint smile.


    "I still thought that if I defeat Dunn and get the spirit stone, the spirit fire produced in the cauldron is not enough to refine the congenital furnace. Now with the green dragon, I have enough spirit fire."


    "Kill the green dragon, take the spirit fire!"


    In the third step of refining the furnace, Linghuo is needed.


    Dunn drives the green dragon, and the Holy Light bursts out all over him, just like a living God, who is majestic and wants to swallow up Zhang Haoran.


    Everyone thought that Zhang Haoran would fight back with a sword. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran didn''t summon a long sword and didn''t use the power of yin and Yang. He just stood and spread his palm.


    In the middle of the palm, the Yin Yang cauldron floats two feet away and rotates in the air.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Haoran pushed out the Yin Yang cauldron when Qinglong was about to rush over.


    The shape of the cauldron suddenly becomes bigger. The cover of the cauldron is open, facing the direction of Qinglong.


    Boom.


    The two sides collided, emitting a bright light.


    "Dunn wins!"


    "Ha ha, Master Zhang used the cauldron to resist. It''s ridiculous. The cauldron is only used for alchemy."


    "Yes! It''s stupid to fight with the cauldron of alchemy! In my opinion, Master Zhang knew that he had no power in the first World War, and he just fought to death. "


    "Look, the golden light is gone, and Dunn is now - wait! What is that


    The angels stopped, then were so quiet that they couldn''t believe looking at the scene on the platform.


    Half of the body of a green dragon has already penetrated into the Yin Yang cauldron, and the other part is unwilling to enter. Its paws are desperate to break free from the cauldron, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t break free.


    "Master Zhang, what have you done?" Dunn shuddered. He knew better than anyone what had just happened. The mouth of the damned cauldron was facing them. At the moment of impact, shengguangshu and Qinglong were forced to be absorbed by the cauldron!


    How is it possible to do it?


    Dunn couldn''t believe it. He had to believe it. He was crawling on the green dragon, and his body had been integrated with the green dragon. In front of Dunn, there was the Yin Yang cauldron, which was several times larger. The black hole made Dunn''s heart beat.


    "Dunn, it''s your material now!" Zhang Haoran was overbearing.


    The angels were astonished.


    It turns out that master Zhang didn''t fight with the cauldron. Instead, he used Qinglong and Dunn together as the materials for refining utensils?Now it''s impossible for Dunn to escape, because before fighting back, Zhang Haoran had already secretly urged the Diji zhenhuo and Yinyang zhenhuo with both hands, and started the process of refining the congenital furnace!


    And Qinglong, led by Dunn''s stupidity, rushes directly to the cauldron. How can Zhang Haoran miss such a good situation? He should accept this heavy gift.


    "Ah! I don''t want it! I don''t want it! " Dunn wants to cry without tears. He feels that the green dragon can''t support it any more. The power in the cauldron makes the green dragon, who is comparable to the immortal entering the body, unable to resist. Is the cauldron so powerful?


    Dunn blooms the holy light, wants to fight to death, but inadvertently with the help of the light, peeps into the word at the bottom of the cauldron.


    "The word of heaven?"


    "This - this is the heaven level cauldron!"


    Dunn was cold all over. Only then did he know that this was not a prefecture level cauldron, but a heaven level cauldron!


    Looking at the whole Nebula continent, the Tianji cauldron only appeared in history. It is said that the Kunlun sect had Tianji cauldron, but it was copied from the Tianji cauldron.


    "No way! It''s impossible! He''s just an ordinary immortal. How can he have a heaven level cauldron? " Dunn was angry and jealous. He wanted to shout and announce the secret to the world. Before he opened his mouth, he was swallowed by the Yin Yang cauldron together with the green dragon!


    "Master, this battle is not over. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Qin Yiyang, protect the Dharma for me!"


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and breathed. Holding a real fire in his hands, Zhang Haoran roasted the Yin Yang cauldron. Meanwhile, his divine sense penetrated into the cauldron. The rolling green dragon could not escape the control of the heaven level cauldron. If he was in hell, it made the green dragon feel extremely ashamed and angry. His self explosion and cauldron were all over. Deng en couldn''t believe that he was killed by the green dragon.


    As soon as Qinglong died, the abundant spirit fire in his body was suddenly full of yin and Yang cauldrons.


    The astrologer is placed at the bottom of the cauldron.


    The seal characters written by Tianzhu pen are covered on the astrology stone and wrapped tightly.


    The spirit fire roars past and is absorbed by all the Fu and Zhuan characters.


    Under Zhang Haoran''s countless expectations, the third step of refining the congenial furnace "shaping" begins with the sacrifice of Dunn!

 Chapter 653

    The presence of angels and practitioners, all kinds of emotions can not be described!


    The jealous angels are eager to kill Zhang Haoran. However, the leader Badi has not announced the outcome of the fight, which means that the decisive battle is not over. So the angels could only watch Zhang Haoran refine the weapon on the spot with the sacrifice of Qinglong Linghuo and the holy angel Dunn!


    What a shame?


    Kill your people, but also use your people to refine tools, more in front of your face, let you break your teeth to swallow.


    Some holy angels can''t sit still. They wait for the end of the fight and immediately send out an invitation to Zhang Haoran for a "courage test". If they want to kill Zhang Haoran, they must leave him here. Otherwise, when Zhang Haoran runs away, what will the outside world think about the Tianzhu cult?


    Most of the archangels who came to the scene were indifferent. He asked for Donne''s death. Does it mean that he let the archangels challenge Zhang Haoran?


    Archangels are quite powerful at the level of real immortals. Let them pull down their figure and argue with Zhang Haoran. What if they win?


    So angels all kinds of grievances!


    The practitioners who came here, whether in the Tianzhu sect or in other states, were very angry. They thought that Dunn could kill Master Zhang, but they didn''t expect to be defeated by Master Zhang, not to mention refining tools in front of many angels.


    Qin Yiyang stood by Zhang Haoran''s side and treated him strictly. However, he was very happy. He seldom saw the angels get shriveled. Now he finally saw that the angels were in a state of rage. There were also those practitioners who came from other places, many of whom were sent by the royal family. They were also extremely jealous. So what? It''s not like watching Master Zhang perform.


    Inside the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace, Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness penetrated into it, and the spirit fire roasted the astrologer. Under the slow push of the divine consciousness, the astrologer dissolved and began to change shape.


    Gradually, the rudiment of a furnace appeared, with earth color and no complicated stripes.


    It is about three feet high and simple in temperament. At a glance, it''s just the usual Xuanji cauldron.


    It''s really a Xuanji cauldron, but it''s a very rare congenital cauldron in Xuanji cauldron!


    It''s not that no one in the kingdom of Luo can refine it, but it''s too difficult to refine the congenital furnace in the kingdom of Luo!


    As the first step of carving, the need for Lingzhu Tianzhu has already baffled many people, not to mention the use of Lingzhu Tianzhu to draw.


    The second step is to melt things with astrological stones. The materials are wrapped with gold fangs, impermanent life rattan and Zhiyuan Dan. These things can be found in the kingdom of Luo. It''s not so easy to refine astrological stones. Many people don''t know the existence of astrological stones.


    As for the spiritual fire needed in the third step of molding, those with spiritual fire can''t refine the congenital furnace, and those without spiritual fire can''t even know it.


    All kinds of difficulties make Xianxian furnace almost the most unlikely one to be refined in Luowang kingdom. Therefore, only Penglai fairyland has enough conditions to refine Xianxian furnace and cultivate the true immortal.


    However, the function of congenital furnace is very limited. It can''t refine alchemy, let alone utensils. It can only help ordinary real immortals become real immortals.


    "Hu ~"


    in the Yin Yang cauldron, the shape of the congenial method cauldron is more and more clear. It really looks very common. After all, it''s just a Xuan level cauldron.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart, however, calmed down with the formation of the congenital furnace.


    The actual height of the congenial furnace is only one foot. Zhang Haoran is waiting for the congenial furnace to be reduced to shape. Only then can the congenial furnace be truly refined successfully.


    After waiting for half an hour, the furnace did not shrink. It was still three feet high, and its appearance became more and more obvious. Every place was the appearance of the furnace.


    "Strange."


    Zhang Haoran felt as if he had found something, not only the penetration of divine consciousness, but also the direct use of yin and yang to see the past.


    "That''s --" Zhang Haoran''s expression stagnated and he was overjoyed. "Deng en is so kind! You did me a big favor before I died! "


    Dunn uses the magic power "dexterity" given by royal blood to lead to the appearance of Qinglong. Although he is a descendant of Qinglong, his power can not be underestimated. The Qinglong with eight spirits is composed of Qinglong spirit fire, which is far more than the spirit fire contained in Lingqi stone.


    This helped Zhang Haoran a lot.


    The huge Qinglong Linghuo, in the process of shaping the congenial furnace, makes its volume increase from one foot high to three feet high.


    "The bigger the furnace is, the faster I can sense Luo Wang''s precious Qi with my divine sense."


    "The faster the speed, the shorter the time for me to become a real immortal!"


    "When I attack the fairyland realm of Qi training, I can let more Luo Wang''s precious Qi help me to attack the orifices and caves!"


    How can Zhang Haoran not be happy.


    According to the previous plan, he used the congenital furnace to induct Luo Wang''s precious Qi, induce Qi into the body, open up orifices and caves, and become a true immortal.


    Now, Zhang Haoran has a chance to become a true immortal in the second cave!


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    Zhang Haoran calms down. For a moment, he wants to identify himself and tell Tianzhu cult that he is Zhang Haoran.


    This idea flashed once and didn''t appear.


    Zhang Haoran held back.The Qin family is arrested. He wants to save them.


    After leaving the East China Sea, he still hasn''t gone back. He needs to appease tens of millions of fierce beasts and establish dignity.


    At present, family members are the safest in Tianzhu sect.


    If he finds out his identity, everything will change. At that time, once Kunlun sect in Zhongzhou learns that he is still alive and has entered the ancient music star, I''m afraid that Kunlun sect will join the royal family of Xingyun in a comprehensive encirclement and suppression!


    If there is only one opponent of Kunlun clan or Xingyun royal family, Zhang Haoran has plans to fight back.


    But if the two sides join hands and combine power and potential, Zhang Haoran has little hope of winning. Is it hard to stay in the East China Sea all his life?


    This is not Zhang Haoran''s character, and he will not choose this road.


    At this time, the spirit fire in the Yin Yang cauldron disappeared, and a three foot high Dharma cauldron appeared under Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness.


    Congenial furnace refining success!


    Zhang Haoran got up, the volume of Yin Yang cauldron shrank, fell in his palm, and quietly disappeared into Yin Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the religious leader Badi and said, "religious leader, I have refined Dunn and his spirit fire with the cauldron. Dunn is dead. We can announce the result."


    Badi nodded: "Zhang Fan, a man of practice, won the" courage test "with the holy angel Dunn."


    The angels around the platform are not reconciled.


    Especially the angels. The death of Donne made them lose face.


    "Master Zhang really killed Dunn!"


    "It''s said that master Zhang accepted a patient in our Tianzhu sect. His name seems to be Xu Qing?"


    "Dunn has always liked Xu Qing. The courage test between him and master Zhang happened because of Xu Qing."


    "Master Zhang will leave sooner or later. Xu Qing is on the coast patrol and is protected by Loman, who was once a saint. Loman is just relying on her majesty. How long can she protect Xu Qing?"


    "That is, Loman was sent from the earth more than ten years ago, and his strength was greatly damaged. In his life, there were ten winged angels at most. I admit that Loman was the saint of our Tianzhu religion thousands of years ago, enjoying glory, but now?"


    Ten holy angels gathered together and whispered. It seemed that as long as Zhang Haoran left, they would have shady business.


    Zhang Haoran on the stage of destiny heard all this.


    "Master, I have a request." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "What request?" Buddy is curious.


    "The ten holy angels, I challenge them, half a month later, I will kill them in naringtai!" Zhang Haoran''s voice sank and his murderous spirit was exposed.


    The woman who dares to offend me?


    Dunn''s dead, isn''t that enough?


    Then kill more!


    Kill till you''re dressed!


    Zhang Haoran''s unexpected request made the religious leader Badi a little surprised. Of course, he heard what the holy angels said, but he is confident that he can protect Xu Qing''s safety.


    Badi also understands Zhang Haoran''s mood.


    It is reasonable to say that in the past, Badi would definitely refuse Zhang Haoran''s proposal, because Zhang Haoran might kill the holy angel and severely damage the strength of Tianzhu religion.


    Only now, after a brief thought, Badi agrees with Zhang Haoran''s request.


    Since Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, he can lead the angels to search for the dead sea. Ten dead angels are nothing.


    "I agree!" Badi''s words surprised the angels, but they misunderstood Badi''s meaning and thought that Badi was angry with Zhang Haoran''s arrogance, so they agreed to Zhang Haoran''s request and let these holy angels take the opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran.


    How dare the arrogant Master Zhang challenge ten holy angels at once?


    "I accept it!"


    "I accept it, too!"


    "Since he wants to die, give him a good time."


    "Just what I want."


    The angels agreed.


    These ten holy angels are comparable to the real immortals of Qi training, and the strongest one is equivalent to the five cave real immortals.


    The combined combat power of these ten figures is in the nebula continent, which can not be underestimated.


    Sure enough, after the leader Badi agreed to Zhang Haoran''s engagement, many angels yelled at him under the platform.


    Zhang Haoran gave it a smile and hit you in the face half a month later.


    Zhang Haoran left naringtai and went back to the clouds with Qin Yiyang.


    Qin Yiyang set up an array to prevent others from peeping.


    "Master Zhang, the strength of the ten holy angels should not be underestimated." Qin Yiyang expressed his worries.


    "Shh." Zhang Haoran makes a silent gesture, and then the whole person jumps into the Yin Yang cauldron. This scene makes Qin Yiyang look silly. Fortunately, Qin Yiyang has already seen strange things. He honestly keeps to one side. When there is abnormal movement, he just informs Zhang Haoran.


    Inside the cauldron.


    The three foot high congenial furnace is as high as Zhang Haoran''s leg position. He sits down cross legged, close to congenial furnace.


    "Bang Dang."


    The lid of the Yin Yang cauldron is open, and wind rushes in.


    A black hole also appeared at the top of the furnace.At the same time, the wind flowing into the Yin Yang cauldron goes straight into the black hole of the furnace.


    "That wind, is Luo Wang Bao Qi!" Zhang Haoran smiles a little, the God knows in the congenital law stove, mix with Luo Wang Bao Qi as a whole.


    Inside the furnace, Luo Wang''s precious Qi whirled like a whirlpool, while Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness dashed in the whirlpool.


    This state lasted for four days.


    Until the fifth day, there was a breakthrough!


    A part of the divine consciousness seems to be pulled by a mysterious force when it rushes about in the furnace of congenital Dharma.


    Zhang Haoran knows that the time has finally come for the connection between the divine consciousness and the innate Dharma furnace!

 Chapter 654

    A small part of the divine consciousness, pulled by the swirling Baoqi of King Luo, is completely different from the previous scene of the divine consciousness crashing.


    Thanks to the innate Dharma stove, otherwise Zhang Haoran knows more Dharma, and it''s futile to be promoted to practice Qi Zhenxian in a short time.


    With the three foot high congenital furnace, Zhang Haoran''s speed of becoming a true immortal will be greatly shortened.


    As long as everything goes well, half a month is enough!


    Zhang Haoran relaxed his control of the divine consciousness, while maintaining an indecisive contact, feeling the gradual integration of the divine consciousness and Luo Wang''s Baoqi.


    There are three steps to make use of the congenial furnace to become a true immortal.


    The first step is traction.


    The divine sense was drawn by King Luo''s precious Qi.


    The second step, accompanying.


    Shenzhi and Luowang Baoqi revolved in the furnace for three days.


    The third step is to mobilize.


    The divine consciousness mobilized the Baoqi of King Luo to make it rotate, stop and reverse.


    Now, Zhang Haoran is still in the first step of traction. He needs to let all the divine consciousness in the furnace of congenital Dharma be pulled by Wang Baoqi before he can enter the second step of "accompanying".


    Zhang Haoran felt a cold touch around him, which was exactly what Luo Wang''s Baoqi brought to him.


    The sixth day.


    Nearly 30% of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness has been successfully guided by Luo Wang''s precious Qi, and another 70% are trying to sense Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    The seventh day.


    Sixty percent of the divine consciousness has been drawn by King Luo''s precious Qi.


    The eighth day.


    Zhang Haoran made rapid progress, and the remaining 40% of his divine consciousness was also led by Luo Wang''s Baoqi. In this way, Zhang Haoran completed the first step of "traction" and entered the second step of accompanying.


    Accompanying means to let the divine consciousness and Luo Wang Baoqi rotate. Now Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness does rotate, but the speed of movement is far from that of Luo Wang Baoqi.


    Zhang Haoran controlled the divine consciousness, and in the process of ensuring that he was led by Wang Baoqi, he made the divine consciousness move faster, reaching the same speed as Wang Baoqi.


    This process is very difficult to test the practitioners'' ability to control the divine consciousness. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran has rich experience, makes no mistakes and everything goes smoothly.


    Six hours later, Zhang Haoran''s divine sense and movement speed were twice as fast as Luo Wangbao''s.


    In the past two hours, the movement speed of divine consciousness increased sharply, gradually catching up with King Luo Baoqi.


    The next less than an hour, finally let God consciousness and Luo Wang Baoqi rotation speed flat!


    At this point, as long as Zhang Haoran maintains such a state and allows the divine consciousness and Luo Wang Baoqi to rotate and move for three days, he can enter the third step of "mobilization".


    On the ninth day, the sensing ability of divine consciousness to Luo Wang''s Baoqi was greatly strengthened.


    On the tenth day, there was no accident. Zhang Haoran could even vaguely use his divine consciousness to affect the rotation speed of some Luo Wang''s Baoqi. This means that Zhang Haoran had a glimpse of the third step of "mobilization". This is a leap forward!


    On the eleventh day, we passed it safely. The second step of "accompanying" ended, and it was the third step of "mobilizing".


    Control Luowang Baoqi with divine consciousness to slow down, stop and reverse.


    It is necessary to test the practitioners'' manipulation of divine consciousness and the degree of agreement between divine consciousness and Luo Wang''s Baoqi. The higher the agreement, the stronger the induction, and the greater the success rate of the third step!


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran breathed out his breath and adjusted his whole body to the extreme. He was absorbed and began to slow down the rotating Luo Wang Baoqi with his divine consciousness.


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran felt the resistance, and the divine sense was like encountering an unstoppable tsunami, and "poof" was submerged.


    Without losing heart, Zhang Haoran controlled the divine consciousness and followed Luo Wang Baoqi again.


    While induction, while trying to reduce the speed of Luo Wang''s treasure gas, the same result is still the same, divine consciousness is like a mantis pawning a cart, engulfed by Luo Wang''s treasure gas.


    Keep trying!


    Zhang Haoran is tireless and constantly controls his mind and strength. But when he thinks that this is the only way to save his family and friends quickly, Zhang Haoran''s tired heart is immediately infused with powerful strength to support him again and again. His unremitting mind mobilizes Luo Wang Baoqi.


    Qin Yiyang was guarding outside the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace. While Zhang Haoran repeatedly tried the third step of "mobilization", there was a kind of wind and rain coming inside the Tianzhu cult.


    The death of Dunn, a saint angel with royal blood, caused a stir within the Tianzhu cult, which was more serious than any angel or practitioner imagined. Even Zhang Haoran didn''t expect what would happen if he killed Dunn.


    In Tianzhu sect, it is a quiet and peaceful palace.


    This is the exclusive Temple of the archangel "Jonah" in the Tianzhu sect. In the Tianzhu sect, all the archangels who have the exclusive temple are talented people who have made great achievements in war and are highly valued by the leader.


    Jonah lived for 1600 years. As an archangel, he was comparable to the true immortal in practice. He was a valiant general in Tianzhu sect. Among the ten archangels of Tianzhu, Jonah is second only to Badi.One thing Jonah''s attitude is different from Badi''s, that is, Jonah advocates the cooperation between Tianzhu and other sects, rather than maintaining the independence of angels.


    Badi didn''t agree, thinking that too close contact with other sects would bring hidden danger to the angel''s future.


    There was a dispute between the two sides, because Badi was the leader of the church, so Jonah didn''t say anything.


    Now, in the temple of Jonah, someone is visiting.


    Third prince Yinzhen, led by the royal family sent to the naringtai to watch the members, together into the hall.


    Xue Youyan, a member of the royal family, is one of the sons in law.


    "Archangel." I really made a ceremonial move.


    "Well." Jonah put down his scriptures, looked at Yinzhen and said with a smile, "third prince, I thought you took the royal family away after watching the good play on the stage of narrating."


    Yinzhen shook his head: "the angel was killed by Master Zhang. As a member of the royal family, I saw it with my own eyes. I should calm the mood of Tianzhu sect. Archangel you have been committed to increasing the cooperation between Tianzhu sect and other sects, which will make Tianzhu sect better integrate into the nebula continent. The royal family thinks that the archangel Jonah is an angel that the royal family can trust, so the royal family has something to ask for. Let me bring a message. "


    "Oh?" There was a flash in Jonah''s eyes.


    Yinzhen said: "Master Zhang must be rightfully eradicated. In a word, the reason for death is just and the royal family can accept it."


    Jonah laughed: "let me kill Master Zhang? It''s not difficult. I just want to kill him. The problem is that it''s Tianzhu cult. Let me do such a thing under the leader''s eyes. Master Zhang died. I''m in trouble. Who will bear the cost for me? "


    Yinzhen frowned slightly: "don''t archangels want to? Master Zhang is also fighting with the holy angel and the immortal. Compared with the archangel, what is master Zhang? "


    Jonah said faintly: "Master Zhang is in the territory of Tianzhu sect. He kills angels and uses them to refine tools. Just for this point, tens of thousands of angels in Tianzhu sect have already killed Master Zhang, but there is no proper reason. I admit that I''ve tried to kill him, but it''s not very important for me to kill him or not. "


    Jonah spoke frankly.


    Many Qi practicing immortals and holy angels want to kill Zhang Haoran, so as to help the royal family recover their reputation, prove their strength and make a splash in Xingyun.


    For Jonah, he didn''t need these honors.


    He is an archangel. He is comparable to a true immortal. The status of Tianzhu sect is second only to its leader, Badi. When do you need to kill someone to prove yourself?


    Isn''t that ridiculous.


    Yinzhen had expected Jonah''s attitude, so he gave Xue Youyan a look.


    "Archangel, I''m Xue Youyan of the royal family. I''m responsible for the royal family''s communication with the clans and families."


    Xue You said:


    "Archangel doesn''t want to kill Master Zhang. I understand very much, but there is something I want to tell Archangel."


    "At present, there are 13 angels with royal blood in the Tianzhu sect, and only two of them are public, namely Archangel Arthur and Saint Angel Donne. The identities of the other eleven angels of royal blood are like a mystery. "


    "What do you want to say?" Jonah frowned.


    Xue Youyan continued:


    "Lord Badi, in the respect of royal blood, has never investigated who has royal blood, but only the angels who have this blood know each other. The existence of Tianzhu religion in the nebula continent is too long ago. The nebula royal family has investigated the identities of the Royal Blood Angels thousands of years ago, and it has been recorded up to now. "


    "Archangel, you have the power of summoning gods from royal blood, right?"


    As soon as Xue Youyan''s voice fell, the door of the palace clanged and closed abruptly.


    Fire on both sides, light up all around.


    Jonah''s face was as cold as frost, and his murderous spirit was high!


    The secret of his royal blood, known by the royal family, was not enough to make Jonah so angry.


    However, the royal family even knew that Jonah had the power of "summoning the gods" given by his royal blood.


    Only Jonah knew the secret. Even though he believed in the angels with royal blood, Jonah never revealed his magic power.


    Jonah guessed that for many years, perhaps he accidentally leaked the wind, so that the royal family could be placed in the eye line of Tianzhu religion to know the truth.


    Indeed, it is the first of all the major forces in the nebula continent. The royal family has its ability since its existence.


    Yinzhen looks solemn. He is bearing the powerful momentum that Jonah brings him.


    Several other members of the royal family were killed and fell to their knees one after another.


    Xue Youyan is no better, but after all, he has seen big scenes and has rich experience in dealing with people.


    Xue Youyan stood up to Jonah''s momentum and said, "you are an archangel. You have the talent to summon the gods. This power alone is enough to make you the strongest person in Tianzhu sect! Even the leader of the church, buddy, is not your opponent! If the archangel wants to be the leader of the church, killing Badi can serve the people! Because Badi has supported Master Zhang several times in a row, he has complained among the angels. ""The royal family''s understanding of Tianzhu religion is not limited to this. The royal family knew that the Tianzhu religion had been looking for the so-called Dead Sea. It was said that the dead sea and the living sea coexisted. The living sea formed the living sea Qi and formed the living sea crystal, which rarely distributed in different Luo kingdom. On the bottom of the East China Sea, there is a mineral deposit with the crystal of the living sea. "


    "The royal family is interested in the crystal of the living sea."


    "And the angel clan can also find clues to the land of the dead sea through the crystal of the living sea!"


    "Archangel, you have to think it over! If you kill Master Zhang and resurrect his tudan, you can firmly control him. What secret can''t you get at that time? Is it not because Master Zhang may know the secret of the land of the living sea and the dead sea that master Badi supports Master Zhang several times? "


    Xue Youyan''s persuasion made Jonah fall into thinking, and the oppressive feeling of the royal family also dissipated.


    Several other members of the royal family were very happy. The archangel Jonah changed his mind!


    Xue Youyan was relieved. His face was full of confidence and calm again. He believed in his ability and let the archangel Jonah change his decision.


    Master Zhang Yifei, it''s hard to steal it!


    All they felt was an open window.


    It''s daybreak.

 Chapter 655

    The atmosphere was cold.


    Yue said in a voice:


    "I can promise to kill Master Zhang."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere relaxed. On the faces of Yinzhen and others, there was a smile.


    "However, I can''t do it. After all, master Badi is optimistic about Master Zhang." Jonah said, "I will send an archangel to attack Master Zhang. Kill him first."


    "The archangels are thoughtful." Thank you very much.


    Jonah said: "I know the place where Master Zhang practices every day. Since Master Zhang is not public, I can ask the archangels to kill Master Zhang first in the name of" exterminating dissidents ". In this way, it''s not easy for the sect leader to ask anything. After all, the sect leader has to appease the angels."


    I really nodded. This method is OK!


    The key point of this matter is that Jonah must solve Zhang Haoran before he takes part in the "courage test" with the ten archangels. In this way, he can avoid the result that the ten archangels in the courage test will destroy Zhang Haoran together with the people and the earth elites.


    "When Master Zhang dies, the royal family will support the archangel to seize the position of the leader of Tianzhu cult and help the archangel to settle all troubles!" Yin Zhen said with a smile.


    "You go." Jonah didn''t want to say much about it.


    I really want to take people away.


    After a while, a saint angel came to the temple.


    The saint angel "Reddick", with golden wings behind him, is handsome and natural.


    "Archangel, what can I do for you?" Asked Reddick.


    "I''ll give you a mission to kill Master Zhang." Jonah said, "remember, take the tudan back. Don''t tell anyone about this. If any royal family member asks me for Master Zhang''s tudan, I will give it to you. Take tudan and leave Tianzhu cult for a while. Don''t be found out by the royal family."


    "Yes." Reddick didn''t ask much.


    "You are a saint angel, comparable to the five immortals. It should not be difficult to kill Master Zhang." Jonah said.


    "It''s easy to kill him." Reddick''s face was cold. He was an angel cultivated by Jonah. He was Jonah''s confidant.


    "Go ahead." Jonah waved.


    Reddick leaves.


    The wind is uneven, the waves are not quiet, no one knows, there is a terrible storm hidden in Tianzhu religion.


    Above the clouds.


    Qin Yiyang is still attentively guarding. This is the 15th day after Zhang Haoran entered the Yin Yang cauldron.


    In these 15 days, Zhang Haoran didn''t leave the Yin Yang cauldron once. Qin Yiyang also had the idea that Zhang Haoran might have an accident. He even asked by voice with divine sense, but didn''t get any reply.


    Fortunately, Qin Yiyang believed that Zhang Haoran was safe and sound, so he kept close to the cauldron and did not leave.


    In the Yin Yang cauldron, Zhang Haoran can''t remember how many times he has failed. In the face of Luo Wang''s Baoqi, Shenzhi has changed from weak to growing up, and then to being able to reduce the speed of Luo Wang''s Baoqi. This process makes Zhang Haoran exhausted. He doesn''t give up and still insists on it.


    Until now, divine consciousness has been able to make Luo Wang Baoqi complete the process of "slowing down", "resting" and "reversing". This result is not easy.


    Now it''s the most critical moment for Zhang Haoran to use his divine sense to introduce Luo Wang''s precious Qi into the orifices of Dantian cave and open up the cave at one stroke.


    According to the original plan, Zhang Haoran only needs to open up a cave and become a true immortal.


    Now the situation has changed, three feet congenital furnace, strengthen Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness, can make Zhang Haoran become a higher level of Qi training immortal!


    "It could be the true immortal of the second cave." Zhang Haoran estimates, "there is only one chance. We should seize it."


    The lids of Yin Yang cauldron and the black holes of Xianyi cauldron were opened together, and Luo Wang''s precious Qi fell from the top and poured into Xianyi cauldron.


    There are more and more precious gas in the furnace!


    "More."


    Zhang Haoran''s inner and outer Qi of the cauldron can communicate with each other as best as possible.


    It was not until the noble spirit of Luo Wang in the furnace of congenital law could not hold up.


    "Enough." Zhang Haoran was moved by his thoughts. The lid of the Yin Yang cauldron was closed, and the black hole of the congenital method cauldron was closed.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Haoran abdomen Dantian become hot, has been ready to Dantian by Luo Wang Baoqi impact.


    Steady breathing, Zhang Haoran adjust the state, and finally began to act!


    The black hole of the congenital furnace opened, and the huge treasure gas of Luo Wang flew out of it. Under the control of divine consciousness, he rushed directly to Zhang Haoran''s Dantian.


    If there is no divine control, Luo Wang''s Baoqi will directly hurt Zhang Haoran. Fortunately, with the divine control, Luo Wang''s Baoqi has a goal and penetrates into Zhang Haoran''s skin to reach the Dantian.


    There are eight caves, Qiantian cave, kundi cave, Zhenlei cave, Xun wind tunnel, kanshui cave, Lihuo cave, Genshan cave and douze cave.


    Orifices and caves exist naturally. They have been closed since birth. Only Luowang Baoqi can impact the sealed orifices.


    The process is hard.


    As soon as Baoqi enters Qiantian cave, Zhang Haoran has a feeling of pain. Rao Shi has experienced this state in his previous life, and he still wants to die."Ah Zhang Haoran couldn''t help roaring. His muscles were tense, and the cry of pain reverberated in the Yin Yang cauldron.


    A moment later, Baoqi breaks through the seal outside Qiantian cave. If the cave is filled with sea water, it will be directly submerged!


    "Hoo


    Qiantian cave begins to change from the inside to the outside. Under the pain, Zhang Haoran points out a part of his divine consciousness. He sees a fingertip sized cave in his abdomen. There is light and flickering.


    Qiantian cave absorbs and transforms Luo Wang''s precious Qi and changes the inner world.


    Zhang Haoran felt very different.


    He opened a hole called "Qiantian cave" and finally became an immortal of Qi!


    Ordinary practitioners stop at this step.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t. He has to continue.


    Luo Wang rushed to the second cave "kundi cave"!


    "Hoo ~"


    it''s like an avalanche, impacting the closure outside kundi cave. The pain brought by this moment goes straight to Zhang Haoran''s four limbs, giving him the illusion that living is worse than dead.


    There are many real immortals who practice Qi. They are very painful when they open up orifices and caves.


    Because living is more painful than dying, but dying is a kind of relief. It is difficult to practice, and the mental level is difficult for many people.


    Zhang Haoran''s face is ferocious, and his pain waves all over his body again and again. It''s rare for him to open up orifices and caves in succession. Zhang Haoran''s suffering is more than that of other real fairies who practice Qi.


    If you can''t bear the pain, what''s the point of living?


    Zhang Haoran thought of himself in his previous life. He was killed by chaos thunder and was lucky to be reborn on earth.


    "At that time, I had already died once."


    Zhang Haoran thought of his parents'' friendly appearance.


    Xu Qing''s worries.


    Smile of friends.


    "It''s worse to live than to die."


    "I''m not afraid to die, how can I be afraid to live?"


    Zhang Haoran gritted his teeth. Luo Wang''s Baoqi broke through the closure of Kun Di cave and roared past. It changed the inside and outside of Kun Di cave and made it look brand new.


    Under the peep of divine consciousness, the position of abdomen Dantian, two light flashes.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran opened up two orifices and caves to become a true immortal!


    However -


    Zhang Haoran still didn''t stop, and there was still a part of Luo Wang''s Baoqi that he didn''t use.


    Zhang Haoran was helped by his powerful divine sense.


    "Keep going!"


    Luo Wang rushed to the third hole, Zhenlei cave.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a dull sound, Baoqi bumps into the closure of Zhenlei cave, and almost doesn''t let Zhang Haoran faint.


    It''s a brutal tug of war.


    It''s a miracle that Zhang Haoran only relies on perseverance to persist here. If he changes to other practitioners, he will be afraid to die.


    In the final analysis, thanks to the innate Dharma furnace, his divine consciousness was raised to a terrible level. He was able to control the huge amount of Luo Wang''s precious Qi, and even rushed to three orifices without collapsing his divine consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Baoqi hit the seal of Zhenlei cave, and the sound was like a fracture, exploding in Zhang Haoran''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Baoqi conquers the closure of Zhenlei cave and rushes in directly. This time, Baoqi is the last part.


    In the Zhenlei cave, the precious gas pours into it and changes immediately.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine insight revealed that the orifices lit up three light spots: Qiantian cave, kundi cave and Zhenlei cave.


    With his strong divine consciousness and great willpower, Zhang Haoran opened up three orifices and caves, and became a true immortal in three caves!


    Zhang Haoran is lying in the cauldron of Yin Yang furnace, looking at the top of it from a distance, with a relieved smile on his lips. It''s a dream like process!


    "I thought that I could only become a true immortal in the second cave at most, but I didn''t expect that the strength of divine consciousness was enough to support me to deploy the rest of Luo Wang''s precious Qi and promote me to a true immortal in the third cave."


    "I tried my best."


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and calmed the disordered breath in his body.


    With the lid of the stove open, endless treasure Qi of Luo Wang drifts in. Under the mobilization of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness, a stream of treasure Qi of Luo Wang infiltrates into his body, improving the cave environment, laying the foundation for the future deployment in the body and becoming a true immortal in the body.


    On the way of practice, the practice of practicing Qi and real immortals is very boring. From one cave to three caves, you can''t use Luo Wang''s precious Qi. At most, you can only mobilize the precious Qi and transform the orifices. At the same time, you can take this opportunity to hone your divine consciousness, so that the divine consciousness can mobilize more Luo Wang''s precious Qi and prepare for the impact of the fourth orifices'' Xun wind tunnel ''.


    Only when you become a true immortal in the four caves can you mobilize the precious Qi in your body and show one move after another, which contains the powerful magic power of King Luo''s precious Qi.


    There was a lot of fury in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    "I have enough divine strength to open up the fourth and fifth orifices." With a smile on his face, Zhang Haoran gave him a few months to shut up, adjust his physical and mental state, and then use his divine sense to mobilize the greater treasure spirit of Luo Wang. At that time, Zhang Haoran can break through the three true immortals and become the four true immortals and even the five true immortals!An hour later, yin and yang are outside the cauldron.


    "Master Zhang, you are out." After seeing Zhang Haoran''s figure, Qin Yiyang loosens all over and asks quickly.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Qin Yiyang is happy, but he looks at Zhang Haoran''s eyes and feels that Zhang Haoran is different.


    Wait.


    Qin Yiyang''s eyes are almost straight.


    "Master Zhang, your strength seems to be a true immortal - no, it''s not a true immortal. It''s far stronger than a true immortal!"


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the breath. Zhang Haoran didn''t deliberately hide the breath, so Qin Yiyang clearly felt that Zhang Haoran was different.


    "I''m a true fairy of three caves now." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Qin Yiyang''s eyes widened, his body completely settled down, and his heart was shocked beyond description!


    It took only 15 days to go from ordinary immortal to three cave immortal?


    How many people, just from ordinary real immortal to a cave of real immortal, have spent a hundred years, and even those who have no potential can only look up to them in their whole life.


    And master Zhang, 15 days time, directly promoted to three cave immortal!


    Incredible!


    "I''m the first genius of the Qin family. There''s no comparison with Master Zhang." Qin Yiyang murmured.

 Chapter 656

    The divine consciousness of ordinary real immortals covers only tens of meters.


    After becoming a Qi practicing immortal, the coverage of divine consciousness will change.


    The coverage of a cave of true immortals has been increased to 100 meters.


    The higher you go, the greater the coverage.


    The second cave is a real immortal. The divine sense covers 200 meters nearby.


    The three caves are immortal, and the divine sense covers 300 meters!


    For practicing Qi and true immortals, the purpose of practice is to enhance the strength of divine consciousness.


    The greater the intensity of divine consciousness is, the larger the covering space is, and the more precious Qi of the king of Luo can be mobilized. Only in this way can the huge precious Qi of the king of Luo be used to impact the orifices and caves.


    However, there is a difference of 100 meters in the coverage space of one cave immortal, two caves immortal and three caves immortal. Only the four caves immortal has a qualitative leap.


    The coverage of the true immortals in four caves has been increased from 300 meters to 600 meters.


    Direct amplification of the range of 300 meters!


    The true immortal in the four caves can use Luo Wang''s precious Qi to display the power of Taoism.


    "The three caves of true immortals cover 300 meters, and the four caves cover 600 meters. But I am only three caves of true immortals. According to the truth, I can''t mobilize the spirit of King Luo."


    Zhang Haoran looked down at the clouds and the mountains and rivers came into his eyes. He had a relaxed smile on his face. He didn''t feel discouraged because Sandong Zhenxian couldn''t use Luowang Baoqi.


    On the contrary, Zhang Haoran is at ease.


    Because he has Yin and Yang eyes!


    "Yin and Yang eyes, can let me mobilize Luo Wang Baoqi, I''m not a true immortal, so what? With Yin and Yang eyes, I can easily use Luo Wang''s Qi to cast spells. "


    This is the place where Zhang Haoran is confident. When he was an ordinary immortal, he could only use the Leisha, the first of the five moves of Luosha in the fourth level of void Ning sword Jue, to mobilize Luowang''s Baoqi. Moreover, he could only use it a few times a day.


    Now in Zhang Haoran, you don''t need Lei Sha. You can easily use Luo Wang''s treasure Qi to release your magic.


    Of course, what makes Zhang Haoran happy is more than that!


    "I become a real immortal of Qi training. I can use the second form of Luosha."


    "Hell


    Zhang Haoran summoned Youming sword.


    "Master Zhang, what do you want?" Qin Yiyang asked curiously. He was only a few meters away from Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword with one hand. The gray fog is floating on the sword. This fog is just the dead air. Zhang Haoran dances the sword out of thin air. His sword technique is different from the past. It seems that there is some powerful mystery in it.


    "Whew!"


    The sword broke through the air and stopped suddenly.


    "Master Zhang?" Qin Yiyang is even more curious. Zhang Haoran dances sword with dead Qi. He has never seen before. How powerful can dead Qi be?


    But this idea disappeared in a flash. Qin Yiyang only felt a flash before his eyes, and then his body was fixed. This sudden feeling chilled Qin Yiyang''s heart. He thought that an unknown strong man had succeeded in sneaking attack. Qin Yiyang wanted to resist, but he could do nothing.


    All kinds of feelings shocked Qin Yiyang. He was the first genius of the Qin family. He had fought with many strong men. He knew what this feeling meant.


    The battlefield is always changing. Qin Yiyang''s sudden disadvantage is enough to make him die a thousand times and ten thousand times!


    "It''s over." Qin Yiyang''s face is like dust, and master Zhang can''t save him.


    Or was teased by fate, Qin Yiyang body was fixed state, only lasted a second.


    The next second, Qin Yiyang''s body relaxed.


    "Why?" Qin Yiyang was surprised and looked at his arms and legs. He was relieved to find that they were still alive. He immediately looked up at Zhang Haoran and wanted to tell him what he had just met, but found that Zhang Haoran looked at him with a smile.


    "Master Zhang, you are --" Qin Yiyang understood that the accident he met was made by Master Zhang.


    Zhang Haoran said: "when I become a real immortal practicing Qi, I can use the sword technique of" Ming Sha ". This is a sword technique that uses dead Qi. Don''t underestimate it, because the sword technique of" Ming Sha "can bring its own advanced array" Ming Sha gate ". Although it can only last for a short second, it is enough for me."


    "At least in the face of the true immortal of three caves, I can kill my opponent with one sword if I hold him for one second."


    Qin Yiyang''s heart turned upside down.


    The sword technique is very evil.


    The high-level Dharma array is called "Mingsha gate".


    It''s amazing!


    No wonder his body was fixed for one second. It turned out that it was the influence of the high-level Dharma array''s ghost gate.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yiyang sighed that one second was not long, but for Master Zhang, one second was enough for him to take the advantage of the enemy.


    What Qin Yiyang doesn''t know is that for Zhang Haoran, the benefits of the ghost are more than that. There are no restrictions on the use of the ghost. What''s more, Zhang Haoran is very familiar with dead Qi. With the help of yin and Yang eyes, he can easily use the ghost many times.


    In other words, Zhang Haoran is invincible when he fights with the three immortals.


    "Master Zhang, half a month ago, you made an agreement with ten holy angels to have a test of courage. Among the ten holy angels, there is a strong one who is comparable to the four immortals." Qin Yiyang hesitated. Master Zhang''s rapid progress is certainly a good thing, but the four immortals are hard to deal with."The four immortals? It''s not a mistake to do so! "


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Facing Qin Yiyang, he doesn''t hide.


    "When I become a true immortal in one cave, I can use the sword technique of" Ming Sha ". When I become a true immortal in three caves, I can use the sword technique of" Ling Sha. "


    "Lingsha, uses the sword technique of Lingqi. Only Penglai fairyland has aura, but my sword technique can be used. "


    Zhang Haoran''s words shocked Qin Yiyang again.


    And the sword technique that can mobilize the aura?


    Qin Yiyang only felt that with Zhang Dahai, many ideas of practice were overturned. Master Zhang, the true immortal of three caves, could mobilize his aura, which was more noble than Wang Luobao''s aura.


    "I use the sword technique" Lingsha "to fight against the four immortals. If I mix Yin and Yang into the sword technique, I can also kill the four immortals!" Zhang Hao Ran paused and said, "I forgot to tell you. I can already use King Luo''s precious Qi to cast spells."


    "Master Zhang, you have changed a lot since you became a real immortal." Qin Yiyang muttered to himself.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran has been working hard and never slackened. Only when he becomes a real immortal of Qi training and his strength is enhanced, can he dare to go to hengyunbao to save people, because practicing real immortal of Qi can make Zhang Haoran''s strength change in essence.


    Qin Yiyang thought of one thing: "among the ten holy angels, one is comparable to the five cave immortal. His name is Ma Wei."


    Qin Yiyang is very worried when he thinks that Zhang Haoran will fight with ten holy angels in these days. He believes in Zhang Haoran''s strength, but the other party''s strength is not weak.


    "The five immortals?"


    Zhang Haoran line of sight a move, looking to the distance, "then I''ll kill one to show you."


    Qin Yiyang then looked away.


    The clouds are misty.


    Two hundred meters away, there is a golden light, which is a shadow.


    "Holy angel!" Qin Yiyang said.


    There, it is the holy angel Reddick, he was ordered by the archangel Jonah, came here to kill Zhang Haoran.


    When Reddick appeared, Zhang Haoran had already perceived the position and strength of the other side. The strength of the other side was very strong, comparable to five cave immortal.


    Reddick is close.


    "Master Zhang, I''m the saint Angel Reddick. You are hiding in Tianzhu sect, harbouring a conspiracy and killing the angels of our angel family. You deserve to die! Today, I come here with your head in my hand and give it to the godfather, buddy Reddick sank.


    Zhang Haoran sneered.


    Qin Yiyang said in a voice: "Reddick, do you dare to fight master Zhang here and violate the rules of Tianzhu cult? Aren''t you afraid of the headmaster Badi''s investigation?"


    "To pursue?" Reddick laughed. "I pretend that I don''t know who you are. I pretend that you are hiding in the clouds. There are intrigues. I pretend that you are sneaking into Yangzhou. There are so many reasons for me to kill you first, even if the leader Badi investigates you?"


    "It''s you, Master Zhang. I''m not Donne."


    Zhang Haoran said calmly, "is that right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Haoran''s momentum burst out all around, and the clouds pushed him forward. A strong breath came out of Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Not far away, Reddick felt clearly, his face changed, "this is not an ordinary immortal breath, when did you break through?"


    Reddick was shocked. Zhang Haoran felt the same to him now as the true immortal of three caves. Half a month ago, Zhang Haoran was an ordinary real immortal. Half a month later, he became a real immortal in three caves. This is too fast!


    Reddick calmed down.


    "Well, the archangel Jonah wants to know your secret." Reddick grinned. The more secrets Zhang Haoran kept, the more important the reward Jonah gave Reddick. "If Jonah rewards me how to break through the three-phase power, then my strength will break through the bottleneck!"


    The more Reddick felt the need to kill Zhang Haoran.


    The archangel Jonah cultivated Reddick, but he didn''t teach him everything. A lot of them were his own groping.


    Reddick''s body was full of holy light, and the dazzling golden light dyed the surrounding clouds golden yellow, extremely dazzling.


    Under the high altitude, already had the angel to feel, looked in succession.


    For Reddick, this battle is a quick decision, kill Zhang Haoran as soon as possible, and then leave here with Zhang Haoran''s tudan!


    "Angry face!"


    As a saint angel, Reddick has a Dharma aspect. His first appearance is anger aspect. Like Donne, there is a virtual shadow behind Reddick. The virtual shadow has ten arms, looks like all living beings, and emits fierce anger.


    Anger strengthened Jonah''s ability to gather the light.


    "Happy face!"


    Reddick urged the second Dharma phase. On the basis of the angry phase, the sentient beings'' phase was changed, and the color of joy appeared, which made the sentient beings look very strange.


    Happy to let Reddick momentum again improve, obviously at this time of Reddick, strength is more powerful than before.


    Anger and joy coexist and become a part of all beings.


    "Fire


    If the angry phase and the happy phase can improve Reddick''s strength, then the fire phase is the most simple and crude one."Shua" three times in succession, from the middle of Reddick''s body, two golden lights came out. The golden light floated around Reddick. When the light dispersed, it showed the same face as Reddick.


    Fire phase, can let Reddick separate!

 Chapter 657

    Reddick, who appears in front of Zhang Haoran, doesn''t use the fire phase. He can make his strength comparable to the peak of the five cave immortal just by his anger phase and joy phase.


    Reddick with fire phase can form three identical Reddick, each of which is not the top level of the five cave immortal, but is almost the same as the five cave immortal.


    In Reddick''s opinion, it''s easy for him to kill Zhang Haoran. Using fire phase can increase the pressure on Zhang Haoran, so as to kill Zhang Haoran in the shortest time!


    "The light of cannon!"


    Three Reddick turned into extreme shadow, rushed to Zhang Haoran''s position, swept his right fist, and rushed to Jin Guang from three different directions.


    The three lights converge, and the target is Zhang Haoran in the middle.


    "Bad!" Qin Yiyang''s face is fused. In this situation, it''s very difficult for Master Zhang. Anxious Qin Yiyang wants to help Zhang Haoran, but he finds that he can''t do anything. He''s just a real immortal, and there''s a big gap between him and Reddick.


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t look a little flustered and swept with his sword.


    "Lingsha!"


    The spirit of death leaps forward and appears on the Youming sword.


    The sword technique is carefree, and the sword Qi collides with three golden lights.


    This move can make Zhang Haoran, the true immortal of three caves, crush the true immortal of four caves!


    However, the strength of Reddick''s three parts is comparable to that of the five immortals.


    "To die!" Reddick laughed and felt that Zhang Haoran was going to die in the first round.


    What Reddick didn''t notice was that there was a blue energy in Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi.


    It''s the power of yin and Yang!


    Zhang Haoran is absolutely sure of his move!


    "With the sword technique of Lingsha, I can kill four true immortals, but I''m not the opponent of five true immortals."


    "But if you let Lingsha, the sword technique, have the power of yin and Yang, you can''t kill Wudong immortal. At least I''m sure I can stop them!"


    Bang Dang!


    The sword Qi collided with the holy light, which caused a sensation. Half of the sky was printed with gold, just like a sign of heaven and earth, which made many angels take off to observe.


    Not only angels, but also practitioners.


    The angel who got the first message immediately passed on: "holy angel Reddick, kill Master Zhang!"


    The angels and practitioners were shocked. Reddick had the courage to stand up to heaven, to ignore the rules of Tianzhu cult and to kill Master Zhang. A lot of angels hate to kill Dick secretly, because they don''t like this.


    More and more angels and practitioners join in the battle.


    There are members of the royal family brought by the third prince.


    There are people secretly sent by other sects.


    There are also many strong people, such as Archangel Arthur with royal blood, and so on.


    "A fight? Take me quickly Xu Qing, who is on the coast patrol, immediately asks luoshang to take her to Tianzhu cult after receiving the news.


    Of course, there are ten holy angels who are going to test their courage with Zhang Haoran.


    "Damn Reddick, he took our credit. It''s our business to kill Master Zhang. What''s the relationship with Reddick?"


    "Reddick has three Dharma phases. The power of the three phases is incomparable and overbearing, which is comparable to the peak of the five immortals. Master Zhang is no match for Reddick."


    "Damn it, what shall we do if Reddick kills Master Zhang? We are still waiting to kill Master Zhang. "


    "Reddick is from the archangel Jonah. There must be a reason why he wants to kill Master Zhang."


    When it comes to the archangel Jonah, the ten angels immediately lose their words. Jonah''s status is second only to the Lord Badi, and he is not the person the ten angels dare to provoke.


    "Unfortunately, we are doomed to miss the chance to kill Master Zhang." The angels sighed that in their eyes, it was a certainty that Reddick would kill Zhang Haoran.


    Xu Qing quickly arrived and saw the bright golden light blooming in the distance. She felt inexplicable. She knew that it was the place where Master Zhang and the holy angel Reddick met.


    "Will master Zhang die?" Xu Qing quickly asked the side of luoshang.


    "The chance is very small, because Reddick''s strength is not what master Zhang can deal with now." Luo Shang''s expression is complicated. He secretly likes Xu Qing. He has never seen Xu Qing pay so much attention to any man. Moreover, Xu Qing seems to be worried about Master Zhang. Luo Shang thought for a moment, but still told the truth, "Reddick is very powerful, Master Zhang is just an ordinary immortal -"


    the voice has just dropped.


    In the distance, the golden light scattered, and the clouds rolled away like a tornado. In the middle of the battlefield, Zhang Haoran stood upright, holding a sword in one hand, and seeing nothing.


    Seeing this scene, many angels and practitioners took a breath.


    Master Zhang and Reddick are fighting without damage?


    Lorzanne was silly and seemed to think he was wrong.


    "Reddick, is that all you have?" Zhang Haoran light smile, he and Reddick strong mutual fight, did not let Reddick take advantage of.


    "Damn it Reddick cursed and swept out the golden light, which seemed to tear up the space. Before the golden light came, Qin Yiyang had already felt the crazy tremor of his place. We can see how strong the pressure brought by the golden light is!Qin Yiyang subconsciously looks at Zhang Haoran.


    However, Zhang Haoran was still relaxed. He split a sword Qi containing the power of yin and Yang, collided with the golden light, and once again dyed the newly restored sky into gold.


    This round, Zhang Haoran once again blocked Reddick''s attack.


    "Qin Yiyang, didn''t you ask me how to kill Reddick, who is comparable to Wudong immortal?" Zhang Haoran held the sword and pointed at Reddick. "Now I''ll show it to you."


    The angels and practitioners watching the war are struck by lightning. Master Zhang wants to kill Reddick?


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were dark. He didn''t use Luo Wang''s Qi. For him, if there is a spirit above Luo Wang''s Qi, the meaning of Luo Wang''s Qi is not so great.


    Now what Zhang Haoran is using is not Baoqi or Lingqi, but in the eyes of yin and Yang. In the past half a month, the power of Zhenyuan and Qingse Yin and Yang has been combined to form the living sea Qi above the level of Lingqi!


    This is Zhang Haoran''s confidence in killing Reddick!


    "Hu ~"


    the invisible air of living sea gushes out from Yin and Yang eyes, which can not be seen by others, but can be seen clearly by Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    Due to Zhang Haoran''s strength promotion, the strength of Zhenyuan that he was able to deploy was far stronger than that at the beginning. At the moment, the air of living the sea also increased.


    "Hoo ~"


    the body of the sword shudders violently. The power on it even makes the wind moan. It seems that it remembers Reddick who is about to struggle.


    Reddick frowned, and the two parts turned into golden light, merging into Reddick in the middle.


    At the moment, Reddick''s strength is comparable to the peak of the five immortals. However, Zhang Haoran''s deterrent power makes Reddick very careful.


    Not only Reddick, the Angels watching the war, but also the monks felt that Zhang Haoran had changed and become stronger.


    "Xuanyin sword, break the army!"


    Zhang Haoran''s sword dances fast, and its shadow is confused and all embracing. It seems to have great power. It will enhance Zhang Haoran''s momentum to the level of not losing to Reddick - even stronger than Reddick!


    "Shua!"


    When the Youming sword is wielded, a sword Qi rushes to attack. The next moment, it already appears thousands of meters away. When the cloud meets the sword Qi, it is engulfed by the sword Qi and disappears out of thin air.


    One sword is two miles away, and the power of the sword shakes the sky!


    Reddick stood in the same place, seemingly motionless, but in his eyes, it was incredible.


    Just after the sword came, Reddick wanted to kill Zhang Haoran, but to his surprise, he couldn''t react to the sword''s strength and speed.


    When Reddick noticed, the sword Qi was two miles away, kilometers away!


    Zhang Haoran collected his sword and stood in the air.


    He has a natural momentum and a calm complexion.


    If a master is respected by others, it is like a God being relied on by others.


    "Click."


    Reddick watched his body split from top to bottom. The most painful thing was that his consciousness was still there, because Zhang Haoran only cut off his body and split it apart, and did not directly kill Reddick.


    It''s hard!


    There was nothing Reddick could do about it. His body was broken into pieces and scattered in the sky, falling with the wind.


    Zhang Haoran holds Reddick''s only head and is proud of the world.


    "Today, in Tianzhu cult, the holy angel Reddick attacked me and ignored the rules of Tianzhu cult. Since Reddick wanted to die, I gave him a ride."


    "If anyone wants to be like Reddick, I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Zhang Haoran put his words like this, and didn''t mind the presence of the archangels. In this situation, not to mention the archangels, even the holy angels broke their teeth and swallowed them.


    Tianzhu religion stipulates that no angel can disobey. This is the creed of the angels and the basis for the spread of Tianzhu religion.


    Finally, the angels were reluctant to leave, especially the ten holy angels who were going to have a courage test with Zhang Haoran. No one knew what they were thinking when they saw that Reddick was killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Yinzhen''s face was gloomy, Xue Youyan frowned, while the other royal family members did not dare to speak at this time, which affected Yinzhen''s mood.


    The practitioners also dispersed.


    Loman came to Xu Qing and said, "let''s go. Today I''ll take my team to the coast patrol."


    "Good." Xu Qing looked back at Zhang Haoran, who was standing in the void, and left with Loman.


    Zhang Haoran''s fight with Reddick ended in a strange calm.


    "Master Zhang, you are really good!" Qin Yiyang said excitedly, "once Reddick dies, no angel will dare to violate the rules of Tianzhu cult and attack Master Zhang."


    "Ha ha." What Zhang Haoran wants is this result. It''s not enough to kill Radcliffe. He will fight with ten holy angels on the platform of destiny the day after tomorrow. At that time, he will kill ten holy angels and build up power again.


    Angels are warlike by nature, so fight until they are subdued!At this time, a voice came.


    "Zhang Haoran, come to my Wenxing hall."


    It''s the voice of Lord buddy!

 Chapter 658

    Wenxing hall is the residence of Badi, the leader of Tianzhu sect.


    In the hall, Zhang Haoran meets Badi.


    "Master." Zhang Haoran said.


    Buddy nodded: "I''ve known about your fight with Reddick for a long time. There''s a reason for this. It''s not Reddick''s own will. It''s what the archangel Jonah told Reddick to do. "


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care, "master, you call me to come here, should not explain these."


    "I''m calling you here for more than Reddick." Badi said: "your Yin and Yang eyes can help us angels to find the land of the dead sea. For me, the stronger you are, the more likely you are to find the land of the dead sea. Although the angels of Tianzhu sect complain a lot about you now, it''s not a problem, because when you defeat ten holy angels in naringtai, those doubts will end completely. "


    "I think so, too." Zhang Haoran said.


    "When will you reveal your true identity?" Badi asked


    "Not yet." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I killed ten holy angels to deter other angels, so that Xu Qing''s safety can be better guaranteed. My opponent now is not Kunlun sect, but Xingyun royal family. "


    Zhang Haoran tells the truth that the pressure from the Xingyun royal family is all the time. If he is adding a Kunlun sect, Zhang Haoran can''t bear the cost of exposing his identity.


    Badi was not surprised. The contradiction between Zhang Haoran and the royal family of Xingyun could not be explained in a few words.


    "What''s next?" Badi asked.


    "Go to Zhenwu gate in Linzhou, rescue the Qin family first, and then set up daomen in Donghai. Kunlun sect''s understanding of my true identity is only knowing that there is a "Zhang Haoran" on the earth who killed 100 of their real immortals. So I took the opportunity to set up a Taoist sect and expand my ability. At the same time, I tried to find a way to rescue my friends in Hengyun Castle. "


    Zhang Haoran has nothing to hide when he faces the leader, Badi.


    "That''s fine." But it''s going to take you a long time, decades? Hundreds of years? "


    "As long as I can ensure the safety of my family and friends, time doesn''t matter to me." Zhang Haoran said that when he came back from his rebirth, his mentality was different from that of cultivating immortals in his previous life.


    The previous life for practice, long and boring, no emotion, just a monster of practice.


    It''s very different after rebirth.


    Zhang Haoran has parents, women he loves deeply, and friends who follow him without complaint and regret. These people trust Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran gives back to them as they should.


    However, Badi shook his head at Zhang Haoran''s remarks and said with emotion:


    "I''m afraid your grand plan of stable development will fail."


    Zhang Haoran frowned and didn''t know what buddy meant.


    Badi said:


    "what I''m going to tell you next is the secret of the nebula royal family. It''s also the reason why I don''t think it''s possible to build a gate and develop power smoothly to fight against the nebula royal family."


    "Go ahead, master." Zhang Haoran said.


    Badi explained.


    "Xingyun royal family started many years ago with the rare surname Yin, and then the power of the Yin family developed and grew, which was almost the same as that of other famous families in the mainland. However, soon, the power of the Yin family surpassed them. They established a stronghold in Zhongzhou, called themselves Royal family, and changed the mainland to Xingyun continent, which means that this is the territory of Xingyun royal family and the territory of the Yin family."


    "Some families objected, but they were defeated by the Yin family. In the course of history, the Yin family is really strong. It has gone through numerous disturbances and calmed down all wars. It is a legendary super family. Nowadays, the position of the royal family of Xingyun is extremely strong. If you want to develop and strengthen your strength steadily, it is very difficult to take the East China Sea as a stronghold to fight against the royal family of Xingyun! Unless you can be a true immortal in Zifu in a hundred years


    Can you fight against the royal family of Xingyun only if you become a true immortal of Zifu in a hundred years?


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head. How can he become a true immortal in Zifu in a hundred years? Unless he meets opportunities, no matter how big the opportunities are, it is difficult for him to become a true immortal in Zifu in a hundred years.


    Besides, there are no real Zifu immortals on the nebula continent now. Even if there are, they will be closed in unknown places. Unless the mountains collapse and the ancient music star is destroyed, these real Zifu immortals will go out.


    "Master, you are kidding me." Zhang Haoran said with a bitter smile.


    "Alas." Badi sighed, "the royal family investigates the secrets of our Tianzhu sect and knows that I am looking for the dead sea, but they don''t know that you are the real Zhang Haoran. We are also investigating the secrets of the royal family. "


    "The reason why the Yin family was able to become the strongest family on the mainland in a very short period of time is that the Yin family is the descendant of the Jindan family. Every five hundred years, they can inspire the blood magic power of" earth immortals descending from heaven "and call Jindan earth immortals into the world. Although they are not real Jindan earth immortals, their strength is stronger than Zifu real immortals."


    "In the past, there were six Zifu real immortals on the Xingyun continent. They wanted to overthrow the Royal hegemony, but they just met the Yin family and inspired the blood magic power of" earth immortals descending from heaven ". As a result, the Jindan earth immortals were furious and killed the six Zifu real immortals invincibly.""Since then, there has been no real purple immortal challenging the Royal hegemony, because the real purple immortal knew that even if they destroyed the royal family, the Jindan immortal knew it, even if they would come directly from Penglai fairyland."


    Badi mentioned the secret with emotion. Tianzhu religion is not weak. It has 100 holy angels and 10 archangels. However, in the face of the royal family, Badi has to show his softness, because Tianzhu religion is not the rival of the royal family at all.


    Over the years, Badi''s Tianzhu sect has been acting in the face of the royal family. No matter which leader of the sect, he has no intention of overthrowing the royal family.


    Thought about it.


    But never dare to cross the thunder pool.


    "There are still 100 years left before the next time the royal family inspires the blood magic power of" earthly immortals descending from heaven. " Badi said, "so, you either eradicate the royal family within a hundred years, or --"


    Badi didn''t go on.


    Within one hundred years, the royal family can "play" with Zhang Haoran and dig out Zhang Haoran''s secrets.


    A hundred years later, the royal family summoned Jindan Dixian to come. Where will Zhang Haoran go? Where to go? The East China Sea is protected by the Dharma array. Can it be defended in the face of Jindan Dixian?


    Zhang Haoran calmly thought about Badi''s words and said in secret: "so, it must be solved within a hundred years?"


    There is a royal Dharma array in the ancient music star, and the strength of the Dharma array is stronger day by day, within a hundred years. Unless Zhang Haoran becomes a true immortal in Zifu, he can break the restriction of the Royal Dharma array in Cairo. At that time, Zhang Haoran can lead his family to leave the ancient music star and seek stability.


    So Zhang Haoran couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    The power of the nebula royal family is far stronger than you think.


    "In addition to the Zifu real immortal, the Jinqiao real immortal and Lianqi real immortal can be deployed." Badi said, "however, the status of the Jinqiao immortal is superior. They will not fight against the royal family, but they may not really listen to the royal family. In the opinion of the Jinqiao immortal, it will hurt their face to be deployed by the royal family to deal with a Qi training immortal."


    The real immortals of practicing Qi have a very high position in Xingyun continent, not to mention the real immortals of entering orifices. Even many real immortals of entering orifices, the royal family of Xingyun must take a sincere attitude towards them.


    "It''s true that the seven immortals in the cave can''t come to see the Eight Immortals in the cave at any time." Badi said.


    Zhang Haoran said: "it doesn''t matter. After I save the Qin family who are locked up in zhenwumen, I will return to Donghai and have a rest for three months. In those three months, I will try my best to attack the realm of five immortal caves."


    Buddy''s tongue.


    In three months'' time, the five immortals will be attacked?


    It took half a month for Zhang Haoran to become a three cave immortal from an ordinary immortal. The more he broke through in the future, the longer it took.


    However, in three months, from the true immortal in the third cave to the true immortal in the fifth cave, Badi was speechless, worthy of Zhang Haoran. Only his strong talent can do this.


    After leaving Wenxing hall, Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang have a round and tell Qin Yiyang the plan.


    "After Master Zhang is rescued by the Qin family who are locked up in Zhenwu gate, I will persuade them to live in Donghai." Qin Yiyang is excited. He just heard that after Zhang Haoran rescued the Qin family, he broke through the five cave immortal after three months'' rest. He thought he had heard the wrong thing, so he asked again.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran really meant that.


    It will take half a year to practice Qi and Immortality in order to expand the area covered by divine consciousness by one meter.


    For example, it will take 50 years to widen the divine consciousness by 100 meters from one cave to two caves.


    It will take another 50 years to widen the divine consciousness by another 100 meters from the second cave to the third cave.


    It will take 150 years to expand the divine consciousness by 300 meters on the basis of the original!


    Each practitioner''s talent is different, and the length of time spent is also different. Qin Yiyang thinks that the time is what he needs.


    He is the first genius of the Qin family. He has a wide range of knowledge, but other real immortals are not like this. They may spend more time.


    Therefore, it''s difficult to practice. Qin Yiyang was shocked to hear that Zhang Haoran had gone from the third cave immortal to the fifth cave immortal in three months.


    "This does not include the possibility of failure in mobilizing Baoqi to attack orifices and caves! For a true immortal in a cave, if he fails once, his divine consciousness will be completely destroyed. It will take 50 years for him to reunite his divine consciousness and impact the cave again. "


    "Some practitioners fail once, their mentality collapses, and they no longer have the will to practice. Some people fail twice and three times, but when they get through the fourth time, they are hurt to death. "


    Qin Yiyang looks at Zhang Haoran.


    This is a figure that has shocked Qin Yiyang many times.


    Ten years ago, someone also made Qin Yiyang feel the same way. At that time, on the first day of the Qin family, they regarded the Wupin Banxian named "Zhang Haoran" on the earth as a competitor and were eager to see him!


    "Oh."


    Qin Yiyang smiles, as if to associate with something.


    Deep down in my heart, the name of a potential opponent named "Zhang Haoran" gradually disappeared and never appeared again.

 Chapter 659

    Tianzhu sect, destiny platform.


    The same place.


    What''s different is the mood of the spectators. Not long ago, Zhang Haoran killed the holy angel Reddick and made the archangel Jonah suffer a dumb loss. This is very popular in the Tianzhu religion.


    Many angels are arguing that Zhang Haoran has offended all of the Tianzhu sect except its leader Badi, whether it''s an angel with royal blood or an archangel Jonah whose status is second only to its leader Badi.


    Now, the ten holy angels on the platform of destiny are under great pressure!


    Ten holy angels have enough number advantage, so there is no need to worry. With the death of Reddick, the mentality of the holy angels is still affected!


    "The saint angel Marvey is comparable to the five immortals."


    "The holy angels Benjie, Haiwu and nuoli are comparable to the four immortals."


    "In the cave, there are two immortals, one is like three immortals."


    Qin Yiyang tells Zhang Haoran all the inside stories he has learned through his divine sense. He is no longer worried about Zhang Haoran''s current encounter.


    It has to be said that in terms of strength alone, the fighting power of these ten holy angels is really strong. If Zhang Haoran is not a true immortal, he can''t have the power of the first World War.


    However, Zhang Haoran became a true immortal in practicing Qi, and the situation was very different.


    On the stage of destiny, compared with the uneasy mood of the ten holy angels, Zhang Haoran was the most calm person.


    Saint Angel Ma Wei said in a deep voice: "Master Zhang used to be an ordinary immortal. Now he must have changed. However, I don''t believe that he killed Reddick by strength. He must have a secret. We need to find out his secret and kill him!"


    Ma Wei gave the order, and immediately three figures rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    The strength of the three holy angels attacked is equivalent to that of a true immortal and two true immortals. They are here to test Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    A small sword appeared in Zhang Haoran''s palm.


    At the same time, yin and Yang eyes mobilize Luo Wang''s precious Qi to cover the sword, making it feel completely different from before.


    "Whew!"


    I saw the shadow of a sword passing by, and the bodies of the three holy angels stopped suddenly.


    There was a cut half a foot long in their throat, deep enough to penetrate their throats.


    "Poof."


    The head shifted and rolled down.


    So the three angels died.


    On the other hand, Zhang Haoran just stood and killed the three holy angels with his little sword.


    Strength crush!


    Ma Wei on the other side had a general understanding of Zhang Haoran''s strength. "Master Zhang is at least a true immortal in three caves! It''s only 15 days since he arrived at the third cave immortal? And he can use the power of Luo Wang''s Baoqi. Is he a true immortal in the four caves? No no no! It''s impossible. It''s impossible to break the sky


    Another holy angel, Benjamin, said, "Master Zhang is the true immortal of the three caves. Let ''Josie'' do it! Three holy angels can''t beat Master Zhang? Since Master Zhang has many secrets, let them dig out Master Zhang''s secrets


    Marvey orders.


    Josie attacked Zhang Haoran.


    In the face of his rivals at the same level, Zhang Haoran was still calm and not flustered. This time, he didn''t use Luo wangbaoqi, and a half Zhang Long Youming sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Hold the sword, wave the air, cover the dead air!


    Spin, chop, the sword is merciless!


    This move is the fourth level of the empty sword Jue and the second of the five Luosha moves.


    The ghost.


    It''s unreasonable to kill opponents at the same level.


    "Come out! It''s a high-level Dharma array, which can easily trap the strong of the same level. " Qin Yiyang was excited. He didn''t see that the sword technique Ming Sha was effective for Reddick last time, because the ability of Ming Sha couldn''t work for Reddick.


    It''s not the same now.


    The three holy angels headed by Josie are equivalent to the three true immortals. They are in the same level as Zhang Haoran.


    The special effect of the sword''s dark evil will definitely have an effect on them!


    When Josie saw Zhang Haoran dancing his sword, he immediately took care and attacked him with holy light. He tried to crush Zhang Haoran directly in the first round and no longer gave him a chance to turn over.


    "Master Zhang''s sword technique doesn''t seem to be very powerful. He can''t resist at such a close distance!" Josie hit a light fist, which is very powerful and close to Zhang Haoran''s position, but Zhang Haoran hasn''t resisted.


    The other two angels were also very happy that their holy light was successful.


    Zhang Haoran dances a moon machete!


    Under the impetus of the sword technique, the gray dead Qi raised a wave of Qi and swallowed up the holy light in an instant in the face of the killing moves of the three holy angels.


    It''s not over yet!


    The three holy angels were surprised at the strength of Zhang Haoran''s sword. When they were about to resist, their bodies suddenly stopped.This sudden sense of crisis makes the hearts of the holy angels fall to the bottom. They are belligerent in nature and have a keen sense of power. They suddenly realize that the gray waves can bring them life threats as long as they are close to them.


    Josie and other angels want to resist, but the second that the body is fixed is almost as painful as years!


    "Poof!"


    The air waves rolled in, and at the moment when Josie was settled, he had already rushed to Josie''s face and died.


    The other two holy angels also inhaled the breath of death. The three angels'' faces were gray, and the sense of suffocation surrounded them.


    It''s suffocating!


    "Suffocating? It''s not that easy. " Zhang Haoran hummed coldly. When these holy angels said they wanted to threaten Xu Qing''s safety, he had the idea to kill them at that time.


    After half a month, I finally got to this time.


    Zhang Haoran gazed at the three holy angels with his Yin Yang eyes. The dark pupil flashed. In an instant, the gray sword Qi burst into the body of the holy angels!


    "Boom!"


    There were three dull sounds in a row.


    The seven orifices of the three holy angels were bleeding, their skin began to crack, and their muscles and blood began to roll out. At this disgusting moment, they were in front of many angels of Tianzhu cult on the platform of destiny.


    Cruel!


    Cold!


    Heartless!


    Finally, the three holy angels turned into blood.


    There are many changes on the stage of destiny. How long ago, six of the ten holy angels have died!


    Zhang Haoran looks at Ma Wei and others.


    "Trash, let''s go together!" Zhang Haoran''s tone is arrogant, which makes people feel that it should be so.


    "Benjy, Haiwu, Nouri!" Ma Wei said in a deep voice.


    "It''s our turn." Benjie grinned, "the three of us are comparable to the four immortal caves. Master Zhang has excellent swordsmanship. I don''t know what will happen if I meet the three of us? "


    Angels are wary.


    Benjie and the other three holy angels were worried before. When it was their turn, their pride and belligerent style made them forget everything.


    "Up


    Benjy was in the lead, followed by Haiwu and Nouri.


    When Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows, the strength of the three angels should not be underestimated. So what? It is not enough for Zhang Haoran to use the Qi of the living sea.


    "Lingsha is enough!"


    Zhang Haoran wields his sword. His skill is dazzling. His sword has a unique power. It''s Aura!


    If you can summon the aura of Penglai fairyland with sword technique in the realm of King Luo, you can only do it with the supreme immortal method of void coagulation sword formula.


    The first is the sword ghost, and the second is the sword spirit ghost.


    The sword head guides Lingqi and runs to Benjie''s three angels.


    "Be careful!" Benjie''s strength is super strong. He won''t be killed by Zhang Haoran like the angel who just died. Benjie quickly dodged, and the other two angels, relying on their own abilities, avoided Zhang Haoran''s fatal blow.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran laughed, and on the other hand, another Youming sword appeared.


    Left and right swords, a sword floating in front of him.


    The heart is divided into three senses, two hands dance sword, yin and Yang eyes control the long sword in front of you, three swords are the same, use the sword technique Lingsha.


    "This --" Benjie surprised, Zhang Haoran use of these tricks, do not rest halfway?


    The other two angels were also shocked. They thought that Zhang Haoran would be tired. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran was full of energy. There was no sign of fatigue when he used his sword continuously.


    The three angels didn''t stop. Only by attacking Zhang Haoran with holy light can they know his strength.


    "The light of cannon!"


    "You Yi Zhen Quan!"


    "Shadow verdict!"


    Each of them has its own characteristics. They all rush to Zhang Haoran.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes flickered continuously. The sword spirit formed a strong sword Qi and flew to the holy angel under the control of yin and Yang eyes.


    The sword blows.


    Easy to swallow the light.


    The three holy angels can''t avoid it. They continue to kill each other.


    It''s all in vain.


    The sword was like a strong wind, and the position where the three angels stood was empty, even the residue was not left.


    This horrible scene is deeply imprinted in the eyes of the Angels watching the battle.


    Many holy angels, or ordinary multi winged angels, dare not threaten Zhang Haoran any more. When they see Zhang Haoran, they see the killing God.


    For angels, Zhang Haoran is a nightmare!


    Zhang Haoran scorned it.


    What''s wrong? I''ll convince you.


    Zhang Haoran''s goal is simple, that is to protect Xu Qing. Whoever dares to threaten Xu Qing behind his back is his opponent.


    Now there''s a saint angel on the platform, Marvey.


    When Ma Wei saw that Zhang Haoran killed the other nine holy angels without any effort, Ma Wei''s mentality finally changed.He broke down.


    He fell to his knees.


    He didn''t want to die.


    So, he cried.


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong!"


    "I will never speak ill of anyone in secret again. This courage test is my joke. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Maiev cried bitterly. He finally became a saint angel. Later, he would practice hard and become an archangel. Thank you!


    Now Ma Wei doesn''t care about his strength. Is he stronger than Zhang Haoran or weaker than Zhang Haoran.


    As long as you live, you have the best chance to live. Marvey is willing to cry, not to mention kneeling.


    Maiev''s performance made the angels and practitioners shake their heads. Instead of ridiculing, they sympathize.


    Finally, I became a saint angel. When I die, I die. I don''t want to stay at all. I don''t want to change anyone.


    "Save your dog''s life?"


    Zhang Haoran put down his hand, and there was no Youming sword, which made Ma Wei feel relieved.


    "Well, you don''t have to fight. You don''t have to waste my strength." Zhang Haoran''s words made Ma Wei confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    When Ma Wei was about to ask, he saw Zhang Haoran''s eyes burst out with a strong light, forming a sharp sword.


    Void coagulates sword!


    "Keng."


    Zhang Haoran grasped it and chopped it down heavily. The air of the living sea flew out along this move.


    Xuanyin sword breaks the army and its power reappears!


    Maiev''s mouth was open, and he was about to shout when he had no chance. He was all wrapped up in the air of the living sea and scattered with the wind.


    Ma Wei''s death is not very painful, but let the Angels watching this scene, stabbed in the heart.


    Master Zhang!

 Chapter 660

    The mission of the ten saints was lost and disappeared.


    The angels and practitioners who watched the battle were reminded of the fate of the saint Angel Reddick a few days ago.


    Only one survived, Master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang wins." Badi, the leader of the church, spoke out.


    There was no applause, no abuse, and there was a dead silence.


    "Qin Yiyang, let''s go." Zhang Haoran leaves with his sword. Before he leaves, he sweeps Xu Qing with one look. This seems to be an intentional and unintentional action. Let the angels remember that they can''t provoke the woman named Xu Qing.


    Tianzhu religion is a treasure house.


    The archangel Jonah, holding the Scriptures, absentmindedly watched. Jonah''s heart had been uneasy ever since the ten holy angels were killed.


    "Bang Dang."


    There was a dull noise.


    Jonah sighed, knowing that what should come would come. He turned and looked at the closed door of the temple, where a figure appeared and stood at the door, looking at Jonah from a distance.


    "Master." Jonah put down the Scriptures and walked over respectfully.


    "You still have me in your eyes?" Buddy repressed his anger.


    "The royal family came to me, hoping to send someone to assassinate Master Zhang, so as to take its endosulfan and obtain the secret of the seabed mineral deposits in the East China Sea. It''s said that the mineral deposit has something to do with the dead sea that our Tianzhu sect has been looking for. " Jonah explained.


    "You''re doing something wrong! Who made you deal with Master Zhang? it''s me? Without my order, you send someone to kill Master Zhang in Tianzhu sect. Who gave you the courage? " Buddy''s anger broke out in an instant.


    "I -"


    Jonah was stunned when he realized that he had underestimated the protection of Master Zhang.


    "Master, although I have agreed to the request of the royal family, what I think is different from that of the royal family. I asked Reddick to kill Master Zhang, take his tudan and leave the Tianzhu cult without being discovered by the royal family. At that time, I will say that Reddick betrayed our Tianzhu cult, and I don''t know where Reddick went."


    "When the royal family no longer cares, I''ll ask Reddick to bring Master Zhang''s tudan back so that you can study it."


    Jonah sincerely said that although he worshipped Tianzhu religion and had close contacts with other sects, which was different from the Badi faction, the degree of integration within the angel clan could not be separated by the royal family in a few words. Otherwise, when would Jonah have said a word of dissatisfaction when he had been inferior to Badi for so many years.


    "Presumptuous! It can''t be done without my permission! "


    Buddy was furious.


    "Do you want to know Master Zhang''s secret? Well, I''ll tell you


    "Master Zhang has Yin Yang eyes! Only Yin and Yang eyes can lead the legendary angels to seek the land of the dead sea. "


    "There are countless kings in the vast universe, and there are countless Angel families scattered all over the world. The masters of the angel families all know that the angel families will eventually return to their own destination, and the only way to return to their destination is the mysterious eye, Yin Yang eye!"


    Yin Yang eyes are too important for the angel family!


    Therefore, in any case, Badi wants to save Zhang Haoran''s life, but Jonah secretly lets Reddick kill Zhang Haoran. This is to make all efforts of Badi go to waste. How can Badi not be angry.


    "He has Yin and Yang eyes?" Jonah''s brain is blank and buzzing. He almost killed Master Zhang, who has Yin and Yang eyes?


    If master Zhang really died, what would Jonah make amends for.


    "Master Zhang has the secret of yin and Yang eyes. Besides knowing it himself, there are Loman, you and me." Badi''s tone finally returned to some calm, "what ability this eye has, what kind of future it can give Master Zhang, these are not what we care about. As long as master Zhang is alive, he can eventually lead us back to the dead sea. "


    "Even if I leave, I will die, and you can wait, and the next leader can wait!"


    The words of Bardi made Jonah look down in shame.


    "Master, I''m wrong."


    Badi said: "if master Zhang is in trouble and I can''t play in some situations, it''s up to you to replace him. Jonah, you have the divine power "summon the gods" given by the royal blood. At a special moment, I ask you to use the divine power to protect Master Zhang. Of course, after it is completed, I will expel you from the angel family in the name of you being a traitor of the angel family. This will not offend the royal family and will not make the angel family a thorn in the eye of the royal family. "


    Jonah didn''t have any objection, and he didn''t ask Badi how he knew he had the talent to call the gods.


    Jonah said sincerely:


    "I regret sending someone to kill Master Zhang."


    "If I can give everything to save Master Zhang''s life and bring the future and hope to the angel clan, I am willing."


    The warlike angels have their own beliefs and hope to return to their home.


    Buddy turned and left.


    The palace is quiet.


    East China Sea.


    Two flying swords were flying across the sky, behind which was the surging sword Qi, forming a white air stream and rolling away.Below are the waves, rolling and crashing.


    It has been half a month since Zhang Haoran left the East China Sea.


    At this time, a fierce beast appeared below. The fierce beast had two heads, and its body was like a spirit snake. It coiled on the sea. A pair of brown vertical eyes were staring at the two figures in the sky, and blood flashed in its eyes.


    There are two blue wings behind the fierce beast, which vibrate with high frequency.


    This fierce beast is the blue winged ice snake.


    "Snake, how long have we not eaten human flesh?" Said the blue winged ice snake.


    Gululu.


    Another blue winged ice snake emerged.


    "Bastard, how many times have you told me to call me snake!"


    It looks at the human figure in the sky, the blue wings are eager to try, and when it comes to human flesh, it yearns for it.


    But then found something, wings immediately become smooth up, at the same time denounced his companion: "you are crazy, dare to attack him!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Master Zhang, the real master of Ming Zang!"


    "Master Zhang? Is it the one who can conquer the netherworld with cultivation or ordinary immortal? "


    The blue winged ice snake, who had said that he wanted to eat human flesh, immediately became silent and did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Now 80% of the 70 million fierce beasts in the vast east China Sea know who the king of the East China Sea is.


    Another 20% are unknown for the moment. They will gradually know in the future. After all, the East China Sea is too big for news to spread so fast.


    "Master Zhang, where are you going now?" Qin Yiyang asked, knowing that Zhang Haoran now has two choices: to go to Zhenwu gate in Linzhou to save the Qin family, or to rest in the East China Sea for three months to attack the realm of five immortals.


    Of course, what Qin Yiyang doesn''t know is that once Zhang Haoran becomes a five cave immortal, it''s no problem to deal with seven cave immortal. At that time, Zhang Haoran will go to Hengyun castle to save people.


    "Now go to zhenwumen and rescue the Qin family." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Qin Yiyang is grateful that the Qin family, who are locked up in Zhenwu gate, may be tortured and interrogated at any time. Zhang Haoran can completely save the Qin family.


    They crossed the East China Sea.


    At this time, a sea roll, spray straight up.


    "Hoo ~"


    a huge wave of 50 meters is pounding upward, and on this huge wave, a fierce beast is eyeing.


    "Master Zhang, it seems that a fierce beast is going to trouble you." Qin Yiyang said with a smile.


    Zhang Haoran looked down and saw a fierce beast crawling on the huge waves. It had 17 pairs of giant claws. Looking down, it looked like a giant spider dozens of times larger.


    "Luan spider, a fierce beast, has eight powers. The strength is about the same as that of the two immortals. " Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and he knew that not all the fierce beasts in the East China Sea knew his existence.


    Zhang Haoran directly wields a sword Qi. The sword Qi contains Luo Wang''s treasure Qi. He goes to meet the fierce animal Luan spider.


    With a bang, the huge wave is scattered by the sword Qi. Luan spider is about to use his magic power to resist, but he finds that the sword Qi is not what he can deal with.


    The sword Qi directly unloads ten of Luan spider''s 17 pairs of giant claws. Without the giant claws, Luan spider can''t control the waves, and its huge body falls into the sea, which is very embarrassed.


    Zhang Haoran was merciful and didn''t kill the spider. The strength of the eight immortals was different. Some of them were comparable to the entrance immortal, while others were just the level of ordinary two cave immortal and three cave immortal.


    "Hateful practitioners!" The roar of Luan spider soared up into the sky, "in front of you is the stronghold of the" Jinlun wind beaver "group. You can''t get through there safely!"


    Zhang Haoran smiles and continues to go to Linzhou.


    Under the sea, Luan spider screams in pain. In order to repair the lost giant claw, it will take half a year to do it, and who knows if its strength will be damaged after half a year.


    Luan spider was in pain and kept cursing the two practitioners who just flew away.


    At this time, the figure of two long snakes from far and near.


    "The blue winged ice snake?" Luan spider angry way, "how, you take advantage of me to get hurt, come to my territory to seek trouble?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not difficult for us to kill you. Even if you are not injured, you are not our opponent." The blue winged ice snake mocked, "your territory is given to you by the Golden Wheel beaver. You have been under the hands of those fierce beasts for some years, and you deserve this reward. However, if I were you, I would immediately go to the fierce beast group of Jinlun wind beaver and tell them not to do anything later, otherwise, it would be the punishment of extermination! "


    "Nonsense." Luan spider doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, Master Zhang was in a good mood just now. He didn''t kill you. Otherwise, you could survive?" The blue winged ice snake joked, "unfortunately, if I had known that it was master Zhang earlier, I would have gone out to sea and worshiped him in the air. This is the king of the East China Sea. If I don''t flatter now, I will wait for the future?"


    Luan spider is shocked.


    Master Zhang, king of the East China Sea?


    It suddenly reminds me that it seems that during this period of time, I have heard that something has happened in the East China Sea. An ordinary immortal named Master Zhang owns the hidden treasure, dominates the East China Sea and calls himself the king of the East China Sea."Is that true?" Luan spider said to himself, regardless of the injured body, he went straight to the distance. He wanted to inform the fierce beast Jinlun wind beaver beast immediately, and don''t fight master Zhang.


    After Luan spider left, a blue winged ice snake said: "the group of Jinlun wind beavers seems to be welcoming the birth of their offspring these days. They are not allowed to pass by other fierce animals in the sea area where they are. If master Zhang passes by, he will definitely be attacked by that group fiercely."


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on. Maybe we can help the Jinlun wind beavers avoid a disaster."

 Chapter 661

    Jinlun beavers are a group of 300. Their territory covers more than 500 li of the sea area.


    It has eight kinds of magic powers, and its strength is comparable to that of the seven cave immortal. At the same time, because of its arrogance, it will become fierce and murderous when attacked.


    Therefore, the Jinlun beaver gradually left a very fierce impression in the eyes of other fierce beasts in the East China Sea.


    At this moment, 300 golden beavers gather to celebrate the birth of their offspring.


    It''s very difficult for a Jinlun beaver to be born. It takes a hundred years to breed. Therefore, every time it comes to the time of birth, it will become a grand gathering of Jinlun beavers.


    Especially at this end, the baby who has been pregnant for more than 500 years is about to be born.


    "Well?" High in the air, Zhang Haoran looked down and saw a fierce beast come out of the water. He was afraid to look at him.


    "Master Zhang, we are still 1700 miles away from Linzhou. According to this speed, we can arrive today." As Qin Yiyang spoke, he saw Zhang Haoran looking down, and then he looked over. "Golden Wheel beaver?"


    In the past, Qin Yiyang must have been flustered. Jinlun wind beavers are fierce beasts living in groups. Three hundred of them are a group, and they are cruel and bloodthirsty. Especially when the guardian cub is born, the whole group of Jinlun wind beavers will become extremely cruel. For this reason, there will be no other fierce beasts in the sea area where they live.


    Even if it''s a pass, it''s a detour.


    "A Golden Wheel beaver is as good as a seven cave immortal. I''m afraid that none of the eight gods in the East China Sea is willing to offend with the strength of 300 Golden Wheel beavers gathered together. "


    In other words, it''s not too much to describe the group of Jinlun beavers as a sea overlord!


    However -


    today is different from the past.


    "Master Zhang is the king of the East China Sea. The fierce beasts of the nine gods can be killed. The fierce beasts of the eight gods are nothing." Qin Yiyang''s secret way.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the Jinlun wind beaver has a cruel character, and is born with the magic power to control the strong wind."


    I had a pause.


    "Qin Yiyang, I''m afraid the Jinlun beaver doesn''t want us to leave."


    Qin Yiyang was stunned. He didn''t understand what Zhang Haoran meant. When he looked down, he saw a fierce beast floating out of the sea one after another, fierce and hostile, as if Zhang Haoran and Qin Yiyang had ruined their good deeds.


    "That''s true." Qin Yiyang can''t laugh or cry. Are these fierce beasts stupid? I don''t know who master Zhang is.


    "Go, ignore them." Zhang Haoran left with his sword. As long as he wanted, he could use his speed to improve his height, and let these Jinlun beavers have nothing to do with him.


    They left.


    At this time, the abnormal suddenly!


    There was nothing under them, but there was no wind. They were like arrows flying over the sky.


    At the same time, the golden round round on the belly of the golden beaver is very eye-catching.


    In a flash, 50 Golden Wheel beavers have reached the height of 100 meters.


    "It''s catching up!" Qin Yiyang was surprised that the accomplice was out of his mind. He didn''t see that he and master Zhang were not interested in Jinlun beaver at all.


    Zhang Haoran looked back and frowned slightly. The Jinlun wind beaver''s magic power against the wind is excellent. The speed of the wheel is as fast as Zhang Haoran''s. If you go on chasing like this, you will be caught up sooner or later.


    Originally, Zhang Haoran wanted to make use of the height to let these golden wheel beavers give up. The common fierce beasts would not chase after Zhang Haoran.


    I didn''t expect that each of these fierce beasts was reluctant, as if Zhang Haoran was their enemy.


    The golden beaver is near.


    "The character of Jinlun beaver is not good." Zhang Haoran was a little angry. When his family went to Donghai, they were chased and killed after meeting the Jinlun beaver. Is there any reason.


    In that case, educate them!


    Zhang Haoran turned and dived down. The dark sword in his hand was shining scarlet. At the same time, the air of the living sea in the eyes of yin and Yang burst out, forming an invincible sword air, splitting at the wind beavers.


    There is no intention to kill, just to stop the Jinlun beaver.


    "Whew!"


    Jinlun wind beaver disappears out of thin air, instantly avoids sword attack, and is closer to Zhang Haoran.


    "Can''t the spirit of living the sea be stopped?" Zhang Haoran frowned deeper. He remembered that he had been told by Qing Dynasty that there were a few kinds of fierce beasts in the East China Sea. Because of his personality, from the beginning of his birth, he didn''t become a tomb keeper in the dark. He didn''t have the spirit of living the sea. What''s more, he didn''t know the power of living the sea and how to control them.


    At present, these beavers are just like this. They have never been tomb keepers and know little about the living sea.


    Frankly speaking, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to kill these golden wheel beavers. After all, these fierce beasts were part of the fighting power of the East China Sea. Later, he lived in the East China Sea. These fierce beasts were the important forces he used to defend the East China Sea against the royal family and Kunlun sect.


    "Forget it." Zhang Haoran did not continue to move, let the wind beaver close.


    Fifty Golden Wheel beavers thought Zhang Haoran gave up his resistance and immediately surrounded them."Practitioners, you dare to be near the East China Sea at this time. You don''t know what to do!"


    "No matter who you are, there must be a conspiracy to appear here."


    "Damn you!"


    The Jinlun beavers didn''t give Zhang Haoran a chance to speak, so they set him a crime.


    Zhang Haoran sneered:


    "absurd. Have you ever heard of Ming Zang and tomb keepers? "


    "Of course I know!" A golden beaver called out, "the tomb keeper is Qing. What does it have to do with you?"


    "I am the master of mingzang, the king of the East China Sea!" Zhang Haoran said, "the nine magic powers are fierce beasts. I killed them. If you are still fierce and bloodthirsty, I don''t mind punishing you."


    After hearing the news of the death of the barbarian master, these golden beavers immediately thought of something.


    "I seem to have heard that the barbarian Lord was killed not long ago."


    "It''s a man of practice."


    "What''s your name, Master Zhang?"


    In order to protect the birth of their offspring, they have been staying in this sea area. They have not seen the scene of the killing of the barbarian Lord. What''s more, the news of the killing of the barbarian Lord is only heard by the Jinlun wind beavers. Is it true or another matter.


    The cautious Jinlun beaver does not doubt that the barbarian master was killed, but suspects that Zhang Haoran claims to be the king of the East China Sea.


    "Practitioners, you just practice Qi and really want to kill the barbarian Lord. You can''t do it without the cultivation of Zifu real immortal!" Cried a golden beaver.


    Zhang Haoran said with disdain: "you fierce beasts in the East China Sea are naturally restrained by the Dharma array spawned by Ming Zang. It''s easy to kill you with the air of living the sea. What''s the relationship with your strength? I am the master of Hades, and you are my guard. "


    "I''m very disappointed with you, Jinlun beavers."


    This time, Zhang Haoran did not tolerate Jinlun beavers.


    At the same time, three lights and shadows flashed out. It was the netherworld sword!


    The air of the living sea covers the sword.


    To deal with the fierce beasts in the East China Sea, we don''t need the power of yin and Yang, the true fire of yin and Yang, the power of true yuan, and the precious Qi of Luo Wang.


    It''s enough to live the air of the sea!


    Zhang Haoran holds a Youming sword and rushes to a Jinlun beaver.


    A sword Qi splits out.


    It is at this moment that Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang spy on the location of the next moment.


    It''s another sword.


    "Click."


    The sword Qi passes through the body of Jinlun wind beaver and directly splits it into two sections!


    In the whole process, there is no chance for Jinlun wind beaver to show its magic power.


    The other 49 beavers trembled in their hearts.


    They are not stupid. They know the power to kill their companions, and only the spirit of living the sea can do it.


    "Three hundred golden wheel beavers could have become an important force to protect the East China Sea, but you --" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "are cruel and bloodthirsty, and have no animal nature. You don''t make any sense in order to kill people. Keeping you will only do harm to the East China Sea. How can we let you guard the East China Sea? "


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you are so stupid! In that case, kill the Jinlun wind beaver family. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the other two Youming swords flew around. The air of the living sea carried by them made the Jinlun wind beavers extremely scared.


    Now, the Jinlun wind beavers have known that Zhang Haoran can control their vitality, but the inborn arrogance of the group makes it impossible for them to bow their heads and say surrender.


    Some Jinlun wind beavers are desperate to destroy the Youming sword with their magic power. However, in the face of the air of the living sea, the magic power of Jinlun wind beavers has no effect.


    Nothing!


    "Kill


    Zhang Haoran wields his sword.


    A golden beaver was killed.


    Soon, it''s another end when it''s cavitating into debris.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care about the strength of these eight gods. His divine sense expanded and he had Yin and Yang eyes. He was invincible when he attacked or evaded as long as he had the spirit of living the sea. It was easy to kill the beast.


    Just then, a cry came from below.


    The sound penetrated through the sea and went straight up. It was painful and uncomfortable.


    When the beavers heard the sound, they immediately stopped. They were flustered, as if something had happened.


    "The baby is born."


    "It''s painful to listen to the sound, isn''t it --"


    the Jinlun wind beavers thought that their young son died young, so they immediately ignored Zhang Haoran and went back to the group.


    "Kill."


    Zhang Haoran has no expression on his face. He has decided to kill the Jinlun wind beavers, so he will not give them any chance.


    A golden beaver was killed on his way back to the sea.


    After that, the Jinlun beavers became the spirits of the living sea.


    Soon, there were only ten golden beavers left.What Qin Yiyang saw was a surge of emotion.


    Jinlun wind beaver is cruel in character, but master Zhang is decisive in killing and fighting with violence!


    Zhang Haoran rushed straight down, and the long sword in his hand made the Jinlun beavers helpless. They just wanted to go back to see their young son, but their companions were killed one by one.


    This shocking scene attracted the attention of the fierce beasts in the surrounding waters. Some of them came and some of them used their divine sense to spy.


    At last ten golden beavers stopped.


    "Master Zhang, give us a way to live." Said a golden beaver.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak.


    The other nine golden beavers huddled together in fear.


    "As I said, I''m going to destroy the Jinlun wind beaver group, and I will never allow you to harm the East China Sea!" Zhang Haoran''s voice is bitter and cold.


    Other kinds of ferocious beasts, including seven and eight gods, were everywhere. Seeing Zhang Haoran''s killing Jinlun wind beaver, they all called out that they were master Zhang.


    Here comes the blue winged ice snake.


    "Bad." Luan spider''s heart is cool, especially when he hears that Zhang Haoran is going to destroy the Jinlun wind beaver group, he knows that something big has happened. The character of Jinlun wind beaver must touch Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, a Jinlun beaver appeared on the sea. They were surrounded by each other. In the middle, a short Jinlun beaver looked at Zhang Haoran and made a "Wuwu" sound, which seemed to beg for mercy for the ethnic group, asking Zhang Haoran to forgive the Jinlun beaver.


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent. When Yu Guang glanced at the short golden beaver, he stopped chopping his sword and said in surprise:


    "double beaver."

 Chapter 662

    The Jinlun wind beaver has a golden round round round on its abdomen, where is the animal pill of Jinlun wind beaver.


    The double round wind beaver has double golden round wheels on its abdomen. This kind of fierce beast has two animal pills.


    This kind of situation is extremely rare. In the Luo Kingdom like the ancient music star, once there are two fierce beasts, none of them will be treated as evil beasts.


    "Generally speaking, there are two beast Dan fierce beast, the probability of birth and death is very high."


    "However, once the fierce beast has two animal elixirs, it means that its future will have earth shaking changes, such as intelligence and potential!"


    Zhang Haoran looked at the two wheeled beaver, who occasionally jumped out of the water. The two golden round wheels on his abdomen were very eye-catching, and it was difficult to see them or not.


    When they arrived here, the fierce beasts from other sea areas were shocked when they saw the beavers.


    "It has two wheels!"


    "Evil beast! It''s an evil beast


    "It shouldn''t exist. This kind of fierce animal is easy to bring harm to the ethnic group."


    "Once there were evil beasts born in the East China Sea. Later, they grew up. They couldn''t control their own strength and were bloodthirsty. If the tomb guards hadn''t killed them, who knows what the East China Sea would be like now."


    The fierce beasts look alert. The existence of the two wheeled wind beaver makes them extremely afraid. They don''t want the evil beast in the rumor to survive.


    Because the group of Jinlun beavers is cruel! The existence of two wheeled wind beavers is a disaster for the East China Sea and other fierce beasts.


    Qin Yiyang has also heard about evil beasts. He didn''t expect to see them with his own eyes. At this moment, Qin Yiyang''s heart is much more comfortable than just now, because the fierce beasts who come here all know Master Zhang''s identity and will certainly listen to master Zhang''s words. As for the group of Jinlun wind beavers, there is no good end to becoming a target.


    The animal elixir of fierce beast is very important for the alchemists. No matter what level of animal elixir, it is very precious. Qin Yiyang saw Zhang Haoran observing the two wheeled beaver beast and thought that Zhang Haoran was interested in the animal pill.


    "Master Zhang, the fierce beast with two animal pills seems to be dying." Qin Yiyang''s divine sense said, "this group of Jinlun beavers are well protected, but in the end they are nothing."


    "It''s called a two wheeled wind beaver. It''s born with two animal elixirs. It''s not difficult to have nine kinds of magic powers in the future, and it can even attack ten evil beasts!" Zhang Haoran finished and rushed down.


    But Qin Yiyang was stunned and had nine kinds of magical powers? Can you still attack ten supernatural powers and fierce beasts?


    Don''t be too strong!


    The more Zhang Haoran looked at the two wheeled wind beaver, the more he liked it. He had never accepted any kind of fierce beast as a pet in the Luo Kingdom, because he didn''t like it.


    He was very interested in this beaver. Of course, his goal was not to make him a pet.


    I just want the beavers to be the masters of the East China Sea.


    In the future, Zhang Haoran will leave the East China Sea and go to the nebula continent to fight. The East China Sea can''t do without him, but it can''t do without him for a long time. The nature of the fierce beast is changeable. If Zhang Haoran is away for a long time, the fierce beast is prone to mutiny.


    Therefore, establish a fierce beast, become Zhang Haoran after leaving the replacement.


    "If you take the beaver as my replacement after I leave the East China Sea, it should be able to maintain the order of the East China Sea." Zhang Haoran''s secret way is that both practitioners and fierce beasts pay attention to the strong. Fierce beasts with strong strength are more likely to be respected.


    For example, nine magic powers, fierce beasts, and barbarians.


    With Zhang Haoran close to the beaver, the whole Jinlun beaver group is extremely scared!


    They surrounded the beavers in the center, trying to gather the power of the group and stop Zhang Haoran.


    More than 30 meters away from the sea, Zhang Haoran stopped and looked down at the group of Jinlun beavers.


    "Some fierce beasts of your group jumped out of the sea to chase me, and I killed more than 40 of them." Zhang Haoran said, "originally, I wanted to destroy your ethnic group and maintain stability in the East China Sea. But with the birth of the beaver, I can save you from death. "


    "But I have a request. I''m going to take the beaver, because only I can save it. "


    Instead of believing in Zhang Haoran''s words, the group of Jinlun beavers is more cautious.


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "The two wheeled beaver is dying. It''s not far from death. It can''t live for three days at most. Can it survive without my help? Let your chief speak to me. "


    The groups of Jinlun beavers are different from each other.


    A Golden Wheel beaver left the water. It was dragged by invisible wind. It was more than ten meters away from Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m the leader, Feng." The golden beaver gazed at Zhang Haoran, "you say that the double beaver is dying, I agree. But you have a way to save it. Why should I believe it? "


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to explain. He likes to believe it or not.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t speak, the Jinlun wind beaver thought for a moment and said, "Master Zhang, I know that you are fighting with the barbarian Lord, and I know your identity as the hidden master, but there is one thing I want to tell Master Zhang.""It took us 100 years to breed, and this beaver has been bred for more than 500 years! The birth of the beaver and its future are very clear to me. "


    "In the past five hundred years, in order to protect the development of the ethnic group, our group has become cruel and brutal. We just don''t want other fierce animals to invade our sea area and know the secrets of our group. Our group is under too much pressure, so that when the two wheeled beaver was born, Master Zhang passed this sea area, and our group immediately sent fierce animals to chase Master Zhang."


    "It''s all because of the two wheeled beaver. Master Zhang''s word is to take the two wheeled beaver away. Whether you can save it or not, you can''t guarantee whether the two wheeled beaver is happy around you."


    Looking at the beaver, the young bear the protection of the whole group, even if the group bears the curse, from docile to ferocious.


    Feng believes that with the birth of the beaver, all the efforts of the group are worth it.


    Now there is a practitioner who wants to take the two wheeled wind beaver away and threatens to save it. How can Feng agree? Who knows if the practitioner will use the animal pill of the two wheeled wind beaver to refine the elixir.


    The words of the leader of the Jinlun beaver mentioned the cohesion of the ethnic group, which was agreed by the fierce beasts from afar.


    They were born of the same origin, but they were in no hurry. Other fierce beasts were dissatisfied with the character of the Jinlun wind beaver group, but because of Feng''s words, they changed their views on this group.


    Zhang Haoran disdained to smile.


    "Stupid! I''m going to use the East China Sea''s ferocious animal alchemy, and I''m going to ask your permission? "


    "There are 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea. If I really want to take advantage of you, there are plenty of opportunities!"


    With that, the Yin Yang cauldron flew out of Yin Yang''s eyes. The small cauldron circled in Zhang Haoran''s palm, and then pushed. Under the gaze of many fierce beasts, the cauldron increased dozens of times.


    The lid of the stove was opened, and the cauldrons passed in front of the fierce beasts one by one. They could see clearly the scene in the cauldrons.


    "Tianji cauldron!"


    "It''s the five major gates of Xingyun continent. There are no Tianji cauldrons."


    "I saw Tianji cauldron!"


    The fierce beasts exclaimed.


    As Zhang Haoran said, he has the reputation of king of the East China Sea. What can''t he refine?


    With this idea, Zhang Haoran has plenty of opportunities to kill fierce animals, and the animal elixir is inexhaustible.


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t do it, because he didn''t like the animal elixir of these fierce beasts. "To kill animals and refine elixir, I have to be Penglai fairyland green dragon, Xuanwu and so on to see it."


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I made a promise to eliminate the Dharma array in the East China Sea, which was born in the dark, and give every fierce beast a chance to land. You can enter the mountains and forests of the nebula continent, meet other kinds of fierce beasts, and have a look outside the East China Sea."


    "I can''t always be in the East China Sea. When I leave, I need a fierce beast to take my place and manage Donghai. The beaver is my replacement


    Zhang Haoran confessed that there was nothing to hide.


    "I want to save the beaver, train him to have nine powers or even stronger, and make him my master after I leave the East China Sea."


    The fierce beasts were shocked.


    Can the two wheeled beaver really have nine powers? That''s the super existence of tens of millions of fierce animals in the East China Sea.


    The Jinlun beavers are surprised.


    Feng hesitated.


    The fact is, it''s moving.


    The birth of a descendant of the East China Sea leader is a great pride for the Jinlun beavers.


    What''s more, Zhang Haoran''s description of the future of the beaver makes Feng unable to refuse.


    The two wheeled beaver has nine kinds of magical powers. These talents are unprecedented and will become the glory of the whole life.


    "That''s it." Feng gave orders to the group. After all, the ability of the group now is unable to save the beaver.


    They have no choice.


    Feng reluctantly looks at the beaver. As soon as his baby is born, it''s time to say goodbye to the group.


    The two wheeled beaver drifts to Zhang Haoran without wind.


    "Come here, little one." Zhang Haoran smiles. The size of the beaver is about the same as a human''s small arm. However, Zhang Haoran knows that once the beaver survives, it will only take two months to grow into the whole. At that time, the beaver will be dozens of times or even hundreds of times larger than it is now!


    The two wheeled beaver watched Zhang Haoran warily, and then he felt a special force wrapped around him, which was the air of the living sea.


    The little guy feels very warm and likes the air of the living sea. He makes a "babbling" sound.


    The Jinlun wind beavers below are relieved. If the two wheeled wind beavers hate Zhang Haoran, they will not agree with Zhang Haoran to take him away by force.


    "Come on." Zhang Haoran uses the air of the living sea to lead the two wheeled beaver into the Yin Yang cauldron, which is full of the air of the living sea. It does not threaten the two wheeled beaver, but makes it feel safe.In the East China Sea, what fierce beasts fear most is the power of living sea Qi. If living sea Qi does not make them afraid, it will eliminate their tension and misunderstanding.


    "Feng, I''m going to Zhenwu gate in Linzhou. The herbs that help the two wheeled beavers survive are in Zhenwu gate." Zhang Haoran finished with Qin Yiyang left quickly.


    After that, the sea was calm again.


    On the way to Linzhou.


    "Master Zhang, how to save the beaver?" Qin Yiyang asked if he didn''t understand.


    "The two wheeled beaver has two animal elixirs. Most of the fierce animals in the two animal elixirs don''t live long, and many of them die at birth. For me, it''s not difficult to save the two wheeled wind beaver. I just need to refine the high-level heaven and earth spirit treasure "soul grass."


    High level heaven and earth Lingbao!


    Qin Yiyang was surprised.


    Zhang Haoran said: "of course, the materials needed to refine the high-level heaven and earth spirit treasure" soul grass "are not available in the Luo kingdom. It''s hard for me. Don''t forget that the Zhenwu gate treasure can also replace the role of soul grass."


    Qin Yiyang''s heart moved.


    Zhenwumen''s zhenmen treasure is a high-level and inferior product of heaven and earth spirit treasure "Moyu spirit milk".


    Qin Yiyang was excited three times and excited seven times, and said:


    "Master Zhang, you want to rob the treasure of zhenmen!"

 Chapter 663

    Go to Zhenwu gate, save the Qin family and get the magic feather milk!


    This trip to Linzhou, Zhang Haoran task in the body, did not neglect, with Qin Yiyang quickly across the East China Sea, to Linzhou''s East China Sea coast.


    "Someone." Zhang Haoran pointed to a direction and took Qin Yiyang to fly with his sword.


    Sure enough, along the coast of the East China Sea, there are patrols composed of 100 ordinary fairies, which are scattered to investigate the situation near the East China Sea.


    "The royal family didn''t get what they wanted from mingzang. One was killed and the other was mad." Zhang Haoran said, "after that, the royal family will definitely send someone to go there. As a result, you don''t need to know that the ferocious beasts guarding the Dharma array in the East China Sea will not miss the chance to swallow the monk alive."


    Qin Yiyang''s back is chilly. Master Zhang''s move is so cruel that he asks Qing to lead other fierce animal groups to guard around the teleportation array. Once the royal family uses Qipanshan to teleport the array to the East China Sea, what is waiting for them is a merciless group annihilation, that is, the real immortal who enters the body will die under the ambush of fierce animals.


    "Now I don''t need to have conflicts with these people. Let''s go to Zhenwu first." Zhang Haoran said.


    The three sects of Zhenwu sect, Qingyu sect and Jitian sect sent 35 real immortals to practice Qi. They arrested the Qin family and locked them in Zhenwu sect. What''s more, the immortal field on which the Qin family depended was destroyed. The Qin family, who had the blood of Qin grain, died and was injured.


    The Qin family, who was in the Xingyun continent, was destroyed in this way.


    Qin Yiyang has a heavy heart. He knows how difficult it is to go to Zhenwu gate to save people.


    "Master Zhang, if the Qin family is saved, the Qin family owes you a great favor." Qin Yiyang road.


    Zhang Haoran said casually, "do you want to repay your kindness?"


    Qin Yiyang nodded, "gratitude."


    "What if you Qin family go to Hengyun castle to save people?" Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    Qin Yiyang was stunned.


    Go to Hengyun castle to save people?


    Could it be that without hesitation, Qin Yiyang firmly said, "the Qin family will go through fire and water."


    They are close to Zhenwu gate.


    High up, Zhang Haoran overlooks zongmen. The mountains are towering. There are many intermediate arrays alone.


    Zhenwumen''s nursing homes are scattered. Zhang Haoran is not interested in nursing homes. Yin Yang eye asks for the trace of the Qin family.


    Qin Yiyang was doing the same, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Found it." Zhang Haoran gazed at one place.


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Qin Yiyang said in an urgent voice. Looking along the direction, he saw that it was a valley. There was a real immortal patrolling outside. "Master Zhang, I didn''t see it."


    "There are hundreds of Qin family members in the valley. They are protected by the intermediate Dharma array. You can''t see that they are normal." Zhang Haoran said, "there are 35 real immortals guarding the valley. They are the real culprits who caught the Qin family in Zhenwu gate."


    "That mountain is called" don''t forget mountain ". It used to be a training ground for Zhenwu disciples, but now it''s abandoned." Qin Yiyang''s mind was hot and he said, "I''ll save people!"


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I come to save people, you go to help me get magic feather milk."


    Qin Yiyang calmed down and knew that he was far from the opponent of the thirty-five real immortals, so he nodded and agreed to introduce the real martial arts to Zhang Haoran.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head and didn''t let Qin Yiyang go on, because he had no interest in knowing who was the leader of Zhenwu sect, who was the Dharma protector and so on.


    There are only two purposes: to save people and obtain the magic feather milk.


    Zhang Haoran said: "as the treasure of Zhenwu sect, magic feather milk has just been found out and I have got the clue of magic feather milk. It''s very difficult for ordinary practitioners to get it, but it''s not difficult for you and me. It''s just below the lake where the Dharma array is placed to protect Moyu Lingru. The real immortal in the Dharma array is a practitioner who refines the power of yin and Yang. The Dharma array contains the power of yin and Yang, which just gives me a chance to break it! "


    Qin Yiyang suddenly realized: "it turns out that under zhenmi lake, there is Zhenwu gate''s magic feather milk."


    Zhang Haoran''s amulets, the power of green Yin and Yang, fly out of his fingers. Through the Tianzhu pen, he writes on the yellow paper. Soon, Qin Yiyang saw a pair of amulets and seals that he had never seen before.


    "This is the" Yin Yang Kaifeng Fu ". If you stick it on zhenmi lake, it will open a gap." Zhang Haoran looked at the lake and said, "the man who set up the array is a master of practicing the power of yin and Yang. He used the power of yin and yang to set up the intermediate Dharma array. The Dharma array is complex and the cost of setting up the array is huge. The ordinary practice of Qi and entering the body can''t be broken through, but I can easily find a breakthrough."


    "Qin Yiyang, if you want to use the Yin Yang pioneer, it will take you 200 years to live. At the same time, you can only open the gap of the Dharma array in less than half an hour. In half an hour, you need to find the magic feather milk under the lake."


    Qin Yiyang nods when he hears the words. This is the task given to him by Master Zhang. He says that everything should be completed.


    "It''s a difficult task. You''re prepared. If you don''t come out of the lake in half an hour, you''ll always be in it, because the Yin Yang pioneer can only have one effect on zhenmi lake. " Zhang Haoran seems to have found something, and his face is not very good-looking. "Near the lake, there are three practitioners. They should be the real immortals of Zhenwu sect. They form a team. There are two true immortals in three caves, one true immortal in one cave."Sorry for the inconvenience!


    If there are no three real immortals practicing Qi, everything will be OK.


    With Qin Yiyang''s current strength, if he enters the lake, he will surely arouse the awareness of the three real immortals. When the two sides fight each other, Qin Yiyang is very difficult to deal with the siege of the three real immortals.


    "I''ll do something about it." Zhang Haoran pondered that his original intention was to go with Qin Yiyang, take the magic feather milk, kill 35 Qi practicing immortals, and save the Qin family.


    But now, Qin Yiyang''s side is in trouble. He wants to break the effect of the array with the Yin and Yang opening runes. If he successfully enters the lake, he will definitely fight with the three real immortals who practice Qi.


    "Master Zhang, you believe me." Qin Yiyang solemnly said, "after all, I''m the first genius of the Qin family, and I''m also a Qin family with the blood of Qin food! This blood line gives me the ability to cultivate Qin''s food and use Qin''s forbidden techniques! "


    Qin Yiyang''s tone is decisive.


    "I will surely take the magic feather milk and live to see Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Haoran, infected by Qin Yiyang''s rare heroism, nods and agrees.


    When Qin Yiyang went to zhenmi lake, Zhang Haoran also went to the unforgettable mountain where the Qin family lived.


    There is a difference of 300 meters between Mt. Wuji and zhenmi lake.


    Mt. Wuji is an abandoned cave of Zhenwu sect. It used to be for the disciples of Zhenwu sect to practice. There are some real immortals practicing Qi and some ordinary ones here.


    Now, nearly 200 Qin family members are locked up in the mountain of don''t forget, and 35 Qi practicing immortals are patrolling outside.


    Among the thirty-five immortal practitioners, there are twenty-seven immortal practitioners with one cave, ten immortal practitioners with two caves, six immortal practitioners with three caves, one immortal practitioner with four caves and one immortal practitioner with five caves.


    The power of 35 people is comparable to that of the vast majority of the powerful families in Xingyun, even the independent clan.


    The leading five cave immortal is Yang Xian, and the four cave immortal is Lang bin.


    The other six true immortals in the three caves are the one and the two who are on patrol, keeping an eye on their surroundings.


    Yang Xian has a square face and a gloomy temperament. The more than 30 people he leads are composed of strong men sent by zhenwumen, qingyumen and jitianzong. The purpose is to catch the Qin family here so as to attract Zhang Haoran.


    "Lang bin, since I caught the Qin family here, I haven''t seen you go into the cave to say hello to them. If you remember correctly, there is an outsider in the Qin family, who used to be the king of Pingnan Prefecture, named langkun." Yang Xian light way. "You are related to him. Don''t you say hello to him?"


    Langbin said: "langkun is a good prince of Pingnan. He goes to fight against Qingyu gate and follows Master Zhang. Of course, even if he was the prince of Pingnan, he was still not qualified to see me. My Luo family has branches and leaves in the nebula continent. What''s more close is that langkun is just a slightly better Luo family. "


    Lang Bin''s tone is full of dislike for luckien.


    Yang Xiandao: "according to the information, Master Zhang has passed the East China Sea and went to zhenwumen, which is very close to here."


    "Master Zhang is really not afraid of heaven and earth. He has already offended the royal family of Xingyun, and he went to Tianzhu cult to kill angels." Lang bin snorted, "but after all, Master Zhang can still withdraw from Tianzhu cult after killing the holy angels Dunn and Reddick. I don''t believe that master Badi didn''t say that he was secretly helping Master Zhang."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Xian shook his head. "The relationship between the angel clan and the practitioners has always been complicated. This is true of all the great Luo kings."


    Lang bin thought of one thing and asked:


    "it''s strange that master Zhang is now a true immortal with three holes. How did he make progress? Some time ago, he was just an ordinary immortal. "


    "The more he is like this, the more secrets he will prove." Yang Xiandao said, "kill him, help sanzongmen solve the problem, more can please the royal family, this opportunity, you can''t miss."


    Lang Bin said: "Master Zhang''s ability to kill Reddick and Dunn proves that he has the ability to fight with Wudong Zhenxian. However, we have" Taishang Rongxue array ". This time, Master Zhang''s visit is bound to fail!"


    Listen to the supreme fusion blood array, Yang Xian''s cold face, showing a smile, let people cold.


    Yes, Yang Xian really doesn''t know how to solve Zhang Haoran if there is no Taishang Rongxue array.


    "Wait for him." Yang Xian closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He seemed to be sure of victory and his expression was relaxed.


    At this time, Lang bin issued a light Yi, pointing to not forget outside the mountain.


    "Yang Xian, look over there!"


    Yang Xian opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Lang Bin''s finger.


    700 meters away, just beyond the coverage of Yang Xian''s divine consciousness.


    There, a long sword stands in the air, thirty feet of blood awn, the sword air stirs, the sky is printed into half of the sky!


    The sword is 30 feet long and spans 100 meters. It''s like a sharp blade standing on the top of Zhenwu gate. It makes the disciples feel uncomfortable when they see this scene.


    "Who is so bold?"


    "On the other side of don''t forget mountain!"


    "Go and have a look."


    "I''m familiar with this sword. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "It''s Master Zhang''s sword!""So Master Zhang is here!"


    The disciples of Zhenwu sect were moved by the wind and all of them went to the mountain of don''t forget.


    And don''t forget the entrance of the mountain, Yang Xian''s calm face finally started waves, and his eyes burst into a sense of belligerence.


    "Master Zhang, I''m waiting for you at last!"

 Chapter 664

    Zhang Haoran stood in the air, and the hundred meter long Youming sword was beside him.


    Looking down from the Yin Yang eye, we can find 27 one cave real immortals and 10 two cave real immortals patrolling near the wuforget mountain.


    Zhang Haoran patted the body of the sword.


    The sword Qi erupts, and the Yin and Yang eyes control it precisely. It is divided into 37 sword Qi.


    Every sword Qi contains the treasure Qi of King Luo!


    This kind of level attack has a fatal threat to one cave immortal and two cave immortal.


    Don''t forget a cave of immortal outside the mountain. When he saw the sword coming, he immediately yelled. Some of them used their magic to fight against the sword Qi, while others turned around and ran, trying to quickly hide in the mountain.


    However, it is still slow.


    Sword Qi passed through the bodies of these real immortals. In an instant, the bodies of 37 real immortals and the earth elixirs were stirred into powder by sword Qi.


    Zhang Haoran sneers. No one can imagine that he is a true immortal in three caves, but he can deploy the spirit of Luo Wang. For example, the true immortal in one cave and the true immortal in two caves outside the mountain are not his rivals at all.


    As for the true fairy of three caves.


    Zhang Haoran patted the sword again.


    "Hum."


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, the dead Qi flies out and passes by, bringing up six amazing sword Qi currents.


    "The sword technique is evil!"


    Zhang Haoran controls things through the air. The six sword Qi targets are the six true immortals in three caves at the gate of don''t forget mountain.


    The sword technique of Ming Sha contains the effect of advanced array "Ming Sha gate". It can trap the opponent for one second and make Zhang Haoran almost invincible against the opponent of the same level. Moreover, using this move will not damage Zhang Haoran''s spirit and physical strength.


    So it''s the best way to kill the true immortal in the third cave.


    Needless to say, kill it!


    The six true immortals of the three caves refused to accept the battle one after another.


    Yang Xian of Dongkou is a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran could kill one and two real immortals. Now three real immortals are also competing with Zhang Haoran. Instead of blocking, Yang Xian looks at it with a smile.


    Lang bin was beside him.


    "Yang Xian, if master Zhang kills the six three cave immortals, and then we control master Zhang with Taishang Rongxue array, the credit will be ours." Lang bin was overjoyed.


    Yang Xian nodded.


    After catching Zhang Haoran, the Xingyun royal family and other sects will reward Yang Xian and Lang bin. As for dozens of other companions, the more they die, the better.


    True fairy is merciless, involving interests, who cares about the life and death of others?


    "I hope master Zhang can be more competitive and can resist for a long time in the face of six opponents at the same level." Yang Xian smiles a little. His divine sense has sensed that many disciples of Zhenwu sect have come from afar.


    Just let them see how master Zhang was humiliated!


    Suddenly, I don''t know what terrible scene I saw, Yang Xian''s face showed a look of horror!


    Lang bin is incredible.


    Just now, the six true immortals who rushed out of the don''t forget mountain cast their magic in the air. They had no resistance to Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi. Strangely, the six true immortals had a chance to take the next step, but they didn''t know why they were imprisoned in the air.


    In less than a second.


    Sword Qi passes through the body in front of Zhenwu disciples.


    All three true immortals are destroyed!


    "This -" although Yang Xian is ready for Zhang Haoran''s killing of the three immortals, he still has no idea how easy the whole process will be.


    Yang Xian has never seen such a simple way to kill the three true immortals.


    "So strong!" Langbin''s palms exude cold sweat. He and Yang Xianming have the initiative, but they are disturbed by Zhang Haoran''s attacks.


    This is master Zhang''s reputation, killing people!


    Yang Xian calmed down and looked at Zhang Haoran beside the sword. He didn''t feel uncomfortable and painful because of the death of his companions.


    "Master Zhang, it''s very brave of you to break into Zhenwu gate without authorization!" Yang Xian said in a cold voice, "some of the immortal Lian Qi who just died came from Qingyu sect, some from jitianzong sect, and some from other famous families."


    "As a result, you killed them all."


    Lang bin echoed: "Master Zhang, you are going to offend all the forces in the nebula continent!"


    Zhang Haoran was too lazy to say much and clapped his hand on the sword.


    All of a sudden, the power of the sword was stronger than that of the one who had just killed the three immortals!


    Lang Bin''s heart trembled. This madman is going to kill again!


    "Master Zhang!" Yang Xian said in a high voice, "don''t forget that there is an intermediate Dharma array outside the mountain, the" supreme blood melting array ". Do you know what kind of Dharma array it is?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned and drew back his sword.


    Taishang blood melting array is a kind of Dharma array that consumes human blood essence.


    Did Yang Xian and Lang bin use the blood essence of the Qin family as the axis to lay the supreme blood fusion array?


    If so, Yang Xian and Lang bin are in control of the lives of the Qin family, threatening Zhang Haoran.


    Yang showed a grim smile and said, "Master Zhang, you must have guessed that the supreme blood melting array is based on the blood essence of the Qin family. The Qin family is the axis of the array, and I am the one who controls the array. If you kill me, the supreme blood melting array will be destroyed, and the Qin family will be destroyed. If you attack Fazhen, it''s not me who will pay the price, it''s the Qin family. ""Now you are at my disposal."


    Yang Xian has a supreme blood melting array, which means he has a chess piece.


    And this piece, judging from the current situation, seems to have played its role.


    There are more and more zhenwumen disciples who come to never forget mountain. They are not even aware of a fierce battle under zhenmi lake. Of course, they don''t take the initiative to think that something will happen to zhenmi lake. After all, for so many years, zhenwumen''s magic feather milk has been the treasure of zhenwumen, but no one dares to be interested in it. The main reason is that they can''t break through the Dharma array that protects zhenmi lake.


    In the distance, the disciples of Zhenwu sect were very close. Their eyes were full of anger when they looked at Zhang Haoran. There were ordinary real immortals and half immortals, Dharma protectors and disciples.


    "Master Zhang, your sin is too great." Yang Xian light way, "now the world hate you, your reputation disappeared, if I were you, there is only one way to go."


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "That''s surrender to me! Let me take your tudan and give it to the royal family of Xingyun. At that time, the royal family will revive you and punish you for your sins, so as to give an account to the people of the world and to the five major sects! " Yang Xian cheered, full of momentum, as if he was justice, trial Zhang Haoran charges.


    Zhenwu disciples nodded.


    "I give the world an account?" Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I don''t need to give any explanation, even for the royal family."


    Zhang Haoran clapped his hand on the sword.


    Yang Xian''s pupil shrank: "you are crazy! If you want to kill me, you will pay the price! You will watch how the people of Qin family die. What did you do? How dare you do it? "


    "I said, there''s no need to give the world an explanation, especially you, who are about to disappear in the world and become a waste of dust!"


    The 100 meter long sword broke into pieces and turned into endless sword Qi.


    Don''t forget the tremor.


    The water of zhenmi lake is surging.


    A tree and a grass are 100 meters away from the sword Qi. They all bend over for it!


    Zhang Haoran controls the sword Qi. There is no Yin and Yang power in it. There is no Luo Wang''s treasure Qi. There is only the living sea Qi that is fully mobilized from the eyes of yin and Yang.


    It''s not much. One person is enough!


    "The fourth move of Xuanyin sword, break the army!"


    "Hoo ~"


    the sword Qi was all over the sky, blocking the sky and descending from above. At the same time, Zhang Haoran disappeared instantly.


    "Crazy! He''s crazy Lang bin cried out. In front of the Zhenwu disciples, Lang bin could no longer keep calm. He couldn''t figure out why Zhang Haoran dared to fight them. You know, the supreme blood melting array was built with the blood essence of the Qin family.


    Once Yang Xian and Lang bin have an accident, the Qin family will pay for their lives!


    "Up Yang Xian grits his teeth. He is under great pressure at the moment. When Zhang Haoran is desperate to kill him, Yang Xian can no longer keep calm.


    Lang bin urged the magic, mobilized King Luo''s precious Qi to welcome the sky full sword Qi above.


    Yang Xian controls the fire. Under the blessing of the wind, a pillar of fire soars into the sky and falls into the sword Qi.


    For a while, they used all kinds of magic.


    Suddenly, a cold hum appeared beside them. Yang Xian''s eyes moved. He saw that Zhang Haoran, who had just disappeared, had taken the initiative to skim over them and dive to the entrance of the don''t forget mountain below.


    "It''s no use! The Qin family will pay for their lives. " Yang Xian yelled, but his voice was very small under the roar of the sword.


    As soon as the words fell, the sword Qi rushed to them.


    Lang bin is a four cave immortal. Facing the sword Qi of Zhang Haoran, a three cave immortal, Lang Bin''s magic skills are all invalid, and he doesn''t make any effective resistance. When the sword Qi envelops him, he feels heartbroken.


    In an instant, the pain hit all four limbs!


    Liver fragmentation.


    The stomach is broken.


    The lungs are broken.


    The spleen is fragmented.


    In a flash, all of Lang Bin''s internal organs were broken, especially the four orifices in the Dantian area. Under the impact of sword Qi, they burst out instantly!


    All like this, Lang bin is not dead, he Yu Guang sweeps Yang Xian to one side.


    Yang Xian''s body has long been skin and bone, but his eyes are shining, like the last afterglow of his life.


    Both of them were badly hurt by the sword Qi, but they were not dead. It is obvious that Zhang Haoran did it intentionally.


    This feeling is worse than death.


    When did Lang bin suffer this humiliation? He wanted to explode and die, but he was frightened to find that his body was not controlled by him at all. The real yuan and treasure Qi in his body were mixed together, and the pain of biting people continued.


    Yang Xian''s side has long been deserted.


    Both sides are conscious, and they can see that the other side can''t survive or die.


    "Boom!"


    As their lives were severely damaged, the blood melting array outside the mountain began to disintegrate. At the same time, the 100 Qin families in the mountain paid for their lives.


    "The Qin family is dead." Yang Xian felt a little better in his eyes, but he didn''t understand that Zhang Haoran came to Zhenwu gate regardless of everything, just to collect the corpse?Lang bin has a kind of revenge.


    All the Zhenwu disciples who watched the battle from a distance felt cold. Zhang Haoran''s decisive attack left an indelible impression on them. If you offend anyone, don''t offend Master Zhang. Otherwise, life and death are worse than death.

 Chapter 665

    "Boom", there was another dull sound. Zhang Haoran rushed out of the forget not mountain. Shengsheng knocked a huge hole in the mountain. His body flashed and flew to Yang Xian''s side.


    "Master Zhang and master Zhang, you asked for it. If you kill us, you won''t get anything." Yang Xian''s voice was weak and dying. He was only skin and bone, and his mouth watered when he spoke.


    The Zhenwu disciples who watched the battle in the distance were cool in heart. Did the five cave immortal have such a miserable time?


    "Is it?" Zhang Haoran''s face was cold. "If you don''t keep your life, how can you die in your eyes?"


    Finish saying, palm a spread, see only nearly 200 earth Dan one by one emerge.


    "This is the earthen pill of the Qin family." Lang bin was surprised.


    Later, Zhang Haoran put the earthen pill away and put it into a small Ding.


    Xiaoding opened, and the font at the bottom was seen by Yang Xian and Lang bin.


    "God?"


    "This is Tianji cauldron!" Yang Xian''s face suddenly became devoid of energy.


    The Xuan level cauldron can be revived with the earth pill, but after reviving, its strength and longevity will have a great influence.


    Tianji cauldron is different.


    It can keep everything before the cultivation life intact.


    Strength, potential and accomplishments.


    Intact!


    This was announced by the royal family of Xingyun, and it is also the reason why countless alchemists and weapon refiners have been eager to have Tianji cauldrons for so many years.


    Now Yang Xian and Lang bin see the Tianji cauldron in front of them.


    It''s just, it''s not theirs.


    "The royal family doesn''t know your secret, Master Zhang. You''ve hidden it so deeply!" Yang Xian blew it up.


    No wonder Zhang Haoran killed them regardless of everything. He didn''t care that the Qin family had to pay their lives for it. One day''s cauldron had no worries.


    Zhang Haoran put away the cauldron, didn''t look at them, and waved the sword away. Yang Xian and Lang bin turned into powder and dispersed in the air of Zhenwu gate.


    Zhenmi lake.


    After a fierce battle, Qin Yiyang has killed one of his opponents, and now there are two true immortals left.


    Zhang Haoran stands outside zhenmi lake.


    In the lake, Qin Yiyang glimpses the figure outside the lake.


    "Here comes Master Zhang."


    Qin Yiyang used killing moves one after another, and his body load had already reached the limit.


    "It seems that I can''t complete the task entrusted to me by Master Zhang." Qin Yiyang had a bitter taste in his mouth. He was hit hard by his opponent and sank under the lake.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and he didn''t enter zhenmi lake.


    The two true immortals in sandang, who are chasing Qin Yiyang, secretly say that the Qin family is difficult to deal with the first day. So what? They still have to die here. When they are chasing Qin Yiyang, they suddenly feel a very dangerous breath coming from behind. When they turn back, a sword Qi runs through their bodies, and there is no breath in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran envelops Qin Yiyang with sword Qi, and then Yu Guang inquires below.


    "There it is."


    Zhang Haoran summoned Yin Yang cauldron and came to a mud under the lake. A drop of white liquid in the mud was crystal clear, emitting white streamer. It looked very bright under the dark lake.


    It''s magic feather milk.


    Zhang Haoran took the magic feather milk, took Qin Yiyang to fly with his sword, and left zhenmi lake.


    In the distance is a sea of people Zhenwu disciples, let Zhang Haoran free in and out of zhenmi lake, no one dare to stop.


    It''s not easy to practice. In order to stop an opponent who can''t be stopped at all and lose his life, it''s better to be silent and not see it.


    "Master Zhang just left."


    "Zhang Jiao is not there, so are several Dharma protectors."


    "They went to Qipan mountain and are said to celebrate the death of Master Zhang."


    "I also thought that thirty-five real immortals practicing Qi could keep Master Zhang here forever, but I didn''t expect --"


    "Master Zhang killed all these real immortals, and even took away the Zhenwu gate''s magic feather milk."


    "I don''t know how Zhang Jiao feels when he knows."


    "There are also Qingyu sect and Jitian sect. The two sect leaders are also in Qipan mountain. It seems that master Zhang will die in Zhenwu sect this time."


    The disciples of Zhenwu sect, shaking their heads and sighing, said what they saw with their own eyes, but they couldn''t stop it.


    The disciples dispersed.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." Qin Yiyang is lying on the Youming sword. He is injured all over, and under him is Zhenwu gate.


    Thanks, thanks, Qin Yiyang looks sad, immersed in grief, he did not see a Qin family, obviously, the Qin family is no longer.


    In other words, this time I came to zhenwumen to save people, I failed in the end.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yiyang doesn''t blame Zhang Haoran, but zhenwumen for being so insidious that they hijacked all the Qin family.


    "We''re going back to the East China Sea now. I''ll have a rest in March. In the next three months, we''ll be in the East China Sea." Zhang Haoran said, "of course, I will give you some important tasks. Whether the Qin family can be revived or not depends on you."Time is pressing. Zhang Haoran has to rest for three months, adjust his body condition, and break through the realm of five cave real immortals. He feels that as he kills 35 real immortals practicing Qi in zhenwumen, a storm will soon set off in Xingyun continent.


    To revive the Qin family with tudan, we need herbs as materials, which are available on the mainland. Therefore, Zhang Haoran assigned the task of searching for herbs to Qin Yiyang.


    But Qin Yiyang didn''t understand what Zhang Haoran meant.


    "Revive the Qin family?"


    Zhang Haoran told Qin Yiyang about never forget mountain.


    Qin Yiyang was surprised: "Master Zhang, it turns out that you have taken away the earthen elixir of the Qin family. If you can revive it, it would be better!"


    Qin Yiyang likes to come from the sad place. He is happy and covers his eyes. His tears can''t stop flowing down.


    With Zhang Haoran''s assurance, Qin Yiyang ate a stone in his heart and aroused new hope.


    As long as the Qin family can be saved, Qin Yiyang is willing to go through fire and water.


    They rush to the East China Sea. During this time, they are stopped by an ordinary immortal patrolling along the coast. Zhang Haoran directly uses his sword Qi to destroy his regiment.


    Qipan mountain.


    The atmosphere is harmonious, as if celebrating the new year.


    Here, there are the focus forces on the nebula continent.


    Zhuozin, the leader of heaven sect.


    Fan Yan, the leader of the fan family.


    Ran Cheng, the owner of the ran family.


    The master of the Tang family is Tang Huang.


    Jing Chu, the leader of the Jing family, ranked first in the refining family.


    Plus Feng Tian, the leader of Qingyu sect, and Qin long.


    They were very happy when they got together.


    "Today, Feng Tian, the leader of the Qingyu sect, and Cai Zhi, the deputy leader of the Zhenwu sect, are here to celebrate Zhang Fan''s fall."


    Qin long raises his glass.


    Cai Zhi, deputy headmaster of Zhenwu sect, said with a smile: "originally, it was the headmaster who came to the scene, but the headmaster was temporarily called by the royal family, so I came here."


    People smile that you know and I know.


    Thirty five real immortals practicing Qi caught the Qin family in the Zhenwu gate don''t forget mountain. The leader of the Zhenwu gate allowed the whole process. Everyone agreed that Zhang Haoran would give up his resistance in front of the blood melting array and be killed by Yang Xian and other real immortals.


    Therefore, the royal family sent the Zhenwu sect leader to Zhongzhou in advance and rewarded him at any time. The mission to Qipanshan could only be temporarily replaced by Cai Zhi, the deputy leader.


    "Once Zhang Fan dies, we can return to tranquility." The Tang family is in charge of Tang Huang road.


    "It''s true. Since Zhang Fan entered the Qingyu gate, his reputation has soared. At that time, I was thinking that this man has great potential. If he doesn''t get along with the royal family in the future, he will make a big stir in the nebula continent." The headmaster of Qingyu sect teaches Feng Tiandao.


    The other owners looked at each other and laughed.


    "Yes, Zhang Fan really made a lot of noise. Not long ago, I heard that he went to the Tianzhu sect and killed the holy angel there. It seems that he also offended the archangel Jonah. What''s more, Zhang Fan could retreat completely. That''s amazing."


    "What''s the point? Can Zhang Fan kill an angel without the help of the leader Badi? With his strength, can he be the rival of Saint angel? "


    The crowd nodded.


    No matter how strong Zhang Haoran is, he is no more than three true immortals, while the holy angel Reddick is five true immortals, and there are ten holy angels on the platform of destiny. If Zhang Haoran can kill them, he must have the help of secret power.


    This is the consensus of all. They just don''t think that Zhang Haoran can have such strength. Therefore, after learning that Zhang Haoran went to zhenwumen don''t forget mountain, the powerful people in Qipanshan think that Zhang Haoran''s death is coming.


    "Well, the reputation of Master Zhang is just boasting." Zhuozin, the leader of Jitian sect, raised his glass and drank together. "Unless I see it in person, who will believe it?"


    At the end of the speech, a disciple arrived quickly and said in a frightened tone:


    "Zhang Jiao! Master! The big deal is not good! "


    The visiting disciple was a disciple of the heaven sect who followed Zhuo Jin to Qipan mountain. Zhuo Jin was optimistic about his potential. Although he was only a Banxian, Zhuo Jin worked hard to cultivate him. However, at the moment, this Banxian disciple''s face was filled with fear.


    "This is the picture passed on by Zhenwu disciples."


    He threw out the video stone.


    The picture appears and others look at it.


    Above the mountain of don''t forget, a hundred meter long sword appeared across the sky. The sword was full of energy and light.


    Beside the long sword, every time a green robed man pats the sword, he will hurt the Qi practicing immortals who guard outside the mountain of don''t forget.


    First, the death of a cave of real immortals.


    Then there is the true fairy of the second cave.


    Then there is the true fairy of three caves.


    The man in the green robe was decisive and extremely determined. The faces of the people who watched the video were extremely ugly.


    Until the end, Lang bin and Yang Xian were still alive.


    But soon they were cool, and the air of the sword enveloped them until the air of the sword dissipated, and they completely disappeared above the mountain of don''t forget.


    The video screen disappears.At this time, someone came to announce the news.


    "Newspaper! Master Zhang killed 35 Qi practicing immortals in Zhenwu gate and took away the dead Tu Dan of Qin family. "


    "Zhenmi lake was badly damaged, and the Dharma array was destroyed. Master Zhang took the magic feather milk from zhenwumen town gate."


    "Master Zhang and Qin Yiyang have set out to return to the East China Sea an hour ago."


    News came one after another.


    The hearts of the people were half frozen in an instant. They didn''t understand that Zhang Haoran had gone all the way to save the Qin family. What''s the use of using earth pills? resurrection? What can we do for the incomplete Qin family?


    What they didn''t expect was that Zhang Haoran also took the magic feather milk, the treasure of zhenwumen town.


    "I''m going back to zhenwumen now." Cai Zhi, the deputy head of Zhenwu sect, is so pale that he leaves here.


    Qin Long''s eyes were gloomy and said slowly, "when did Zhenwu gate suffer such humiliation? This time, I''m afraid there will be a storm in the nebula continent."


    Other people don''t look good either.


    The five gates are closely related to the nebula royal family.


    Zhang Haoran''s lawlessness in the territory of zhenwumen is equivalent to hitting the royal family in the face again.


    Qin long was puzzled. How did Zhang Haoran do it? There is also the secret of the seabed mineral deposits in the East China Sea. There have been four real immortals entering the orifices and more than 20 real immortals practicing Qi in the Qipanshan transmission array sect in the past, but they have not been heard from until now.


    What about them?


    Is this the end of the exploration of mineral resources in the East China Sea?


    Qin long can''t bear it. He finally takes advantage of this opportunity to gather the major forces to serve the royal family. Qin long is still waiting for the opportunity to show his ability.


    There''s another announcement.


    "Newspaper! There are nine six cave real immortals and four seven cave real immortals who came back to Zhenwu gate. They used to be disciples of Zhenwu gate. They heard that Zhenwu gate was humiliated and threatened to find justice for Zhenwu gate. "


    "They are on their way to Donghai, vowing to kill Zhang Haoran and get justice for zhenwumen!"

 Chapter 666

    In Xingyun continent, there are more than 1000 ordinary real immortals and Qi practicing real immortals, but they have lost more than 100 in the past six months.


    In the past, there have been such cases, but the battles that left a lot of color in history have all changed the history of the nebula continent.


    The change of imperial power witnessed the pride of the real immortals and their fall.


    Qipan mountain.


    "Qin long, what''s the matter with you! The royal family supports you to give Master Zhang an end in zhenwumen, so as to give an account to the world, but you -- you are a mess


    The speaker is the third prince Yinzhen who arrived here.


    In the past, Yinzhen was only a half immortal disciple of the Qingyu sect. He had an outstanding background, but he abided by the rules of the sect.


    With Zhang Haoran''s reputation across the sky, the third prince Yinzhen was sent back by the royal family to investigate Zhang Haoran.


    At Yinzhen''s side, Xue Youyan bowed his head and was silent. He listened to Yinzhen''s instructions.


    Qin Long''s face is gloomy:


    "third prince, I don''t like to hear that. The royal family''s investigation of Zhang Fan''s identity is still unclear. In fact, as you can see, some real immortals from the Qipanshan transmission array sect came back. They had problems with their heads and their words were vague! None of the other real immortals who were sent to the East China Sea through the Dharma array came back. "


    "We don''t know anything about the East China Sea. The royal family should tell us more about the East China Sea, rather than let us lose so many fairies."


    Qin Long''s words won the approval of many forces nearby.


    The major forces in the nebula continent obey the rights of the royal family, but not everyone is willing to. Especially the strong ones in their own forces die aimlessly. Who can bear it?


    "Third prince, you tell us what happened to the seabed mineral deposits in the East China Sea?" Seeing that Yin Zhen didn''t speak, Qin long couldn''t help his momentum.


    Yin really light way: "you went not to know."


    Qin long didn''t expect that Yin would really say so, and the scene immediately froze.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, zhuozin, the leader of heaven sect, opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to be angry because of Zhang Fan. Don''t forget, there are 13 strong men on their way to the East China Sea. This time they will send the information they found back to Cai Zhi, the deputy head of Zhenwu sect. At that time, Cai Zhi kept in touch with us. "


    The atmosphere has stabilized.


    We don''t know about the East China Sea. At present, only the 13 strong men can know the latest clues about the East China Sea.


    Yin Zhen said: "there is a conjecture within the royal family that Zhang Fan may really become the king of the East China Sea and control thousands of ferocious animals. Therefore, Zhang Fan must know the secret of the East China Sea mineral resources. As long as you catch Zhang Fan, all the secrets will come out. "


    "You don''t have to say I know." Qin Long''s tone is not good. He was asked by a Banxian in this tone. If he had killed him before, he would have said, "third prince, Zhang Fan is a savage in Zhenwu gate. He has killed Zhenwu gate, Qingyu gate and the heaven sect. I don''t know if the royal family has made a decision to deal with Zhang Fan?"


    Qin long asked in this way, but also to test what the royal family thought.


    Zhuozin and other owners nodded.


    As long as the royal family didn''t publicly attack Zhang Haoran, they didn''t know what the royal family''s plan was.


    Or do we let the five big families and some famous families serve as cannon fodder and go to the East China Sea again and again to die, only when the royal family finally gets involved?


    "What''s the hurry?" Yin Zhen said calmly, "when the thirteen real immortals of zhenwumen go to the East China Sea and convey what happened there, the royal family will take the next step and won''t let you down."


    With that, Yinzhen leaves. Xue Youyan and Qin long smile politely, and then leave with Yinzhen.


    Qin Long''s face is very blue, and he has been put on a series of tricks by Yin Zhen. The last person who dares to do this to him is Zhang Haoran, who makes Qin long extremely jealous.


    "Now the teleportation array in Qipan mountain has been shut down. The royal family does not intend to let us send people to the East China Sea." Qin long said, "you might as well follow the third prince''s words and wait for the 13 strong men''s success."


    Other people can only nod their heads, nine true immortals in six caves, four true immortals in seven caves. These 13 people are their hope now.


    East China Sea.


    A row of black robed men stood in the air, overlooking the East China Sea with a serious look.


    Four in the front, nine in the back.


    They are "long Chun", "Liang Chao", "Lei Hong" and "Teng Yu".


    The four of them are the seven immortals.


    The other nine are true immortals.


    These 13 people left zhenwumen hundreds of years ago and went to work for the "prison array division" of the royal family of Xingyun. They were responsible for investigating and counting the number of intermediate arrays in Xingyun mainland.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention the choice faced by the real immortals who practice Qi on the nebula continent.


    Usually, there are two ways for an ordinary immortal to grow into a Qi practicing immortal.


    The first way is to be self reliant, travel the nebula continent, take chances, and compete with people with similar strength. In this way, you can enhance your strength with rich practical experience and accumulated contacts. If you meet a real immortal in the entrance or Zifu, you can make a great success.However, the number of practitioners in this way is not as many as they think, because opportunities are too difficult to meet. How can we say that opportunities are met when we encounter them.


    Therefore, there is a second way to join the major forces.


    Among them, the Xingyun royal family is the first choice of many disciples of the five major sects. When the sect can''t satisfy the powerful Qi training immortal, they will choose to enter the Xingyun royal family.


    The royal family has a deep foundation and numerous treasures. Under its command, there are "hundred divisions" for the strong to choose from.


    Liang Chao led these real immortals to practice Qi. They worked for the Xingyun royal family in the "prison array division". Every year, they could get the heaven and earth spiritual treasures from the royal family, and at the same time, they had the right to practice in seclusion at any time.


    In addition, the royal family of Xingyun occasionally sent Daoqiao Zhenxian to teach Liang Chao and others to practice, and the two sides had already formed a deep friendship.


    When zhenwumen was attacked, Liang Chao and other disciples from zhenwumen got permission from the royal family and encouraged them to fight against Zhang Fan, regardless of the world''s opinions.


    "Just like Zhang Fan, what stirred the nebula continent was earth shaking. When Zhenwu gate was attacked, the disciples could only watch it and did not dare to stop it." Liang Chao''s voice contains anger, "now, Zhang Fan is hiding in the East China Sea. Our goal is to find Zhang Fan''s whereabouts in the East China Sea!"


    "The East China Sea is too big. How can I find Zhang Fan?" asked Lei Hong, a true immortal in seven caves


    "Of course, we won''t go directly to Zhang Fan." Liang Chao sneered, "this is the East China Sea. It''s the territory of fierce beasts. When we see fierce beasts, we ask Zhang Fan what happened. Sooner or later, these fierce beasts will tell us the truth. Don''t forget that fierce beasts are intelligent. They are afraid of death."


    The others nodded.


    That''s a good idea.


    It''s not realistic to find people directly. It''s better to take the fierce beasts in the East China Sea as the starting point and ask them one by one until they find out the truth.


    Liang Chao believes that he will soon get Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    "Lei Hong, you take two six cave immortals, long Chun and Teng Yu, and so do you."


    "I''ll take three six holes. After a while, the four of us spread out and led our men. When we met fierce beasts in the East China Sea, we just arrested them for interrogation. "


    Liang Chao ordered.


    The three nodded.


    "If you meet a fierce beast, you can use xiaoqiyao array." Liang Chaodao said, "xiaoqiyao array can trap eight immortals. I think most of the Eight Immortals in the East China Sea can''t escape the control of xiaoqiyao array."


    "If the eight gods are not trapped by the little seven Yao array, you will inform me immediately. Gather together and set up the" seven Yao Tianji array "to catch the beast."


    Xiaoqiyao array can trap the eight immortals who practice Qi.


    Qiyao Tianji array can make it difficult for real immortals to enter orifices.


    This is the benefit of Liang Chao and others who came from the prison array division. The royal family gave them the method of array arrangement to perform various tasks.


    With these two arrays, Liang Chao is confident that there won''t be any fierce beasts in the East China Sea that can cause harm to them unless there are nine magic powers of fierce beasts!


    "Nine powers, fierce beasts? You''re kidding. It''s just the East China Sea. It''s not a place to be seen. " Liang Chao''s eyes were full of contempt. At his command, the crowd dispersed.


    The bottom of the East China Sea.


    A group of fierce beasts are waiting nearby, waiting for Zhang Haoran to issue an order at any time.


    Among these ferocious beasts, there are golden wheel beavers. When they learned that Zhang Haoran had returned to the East China Sea, they rushed to the East China Sea for the first time. When they saw that the double wheel beavers were well, they immediately felt relieved.


    Zhang Haoran called Yin Yang cauldron.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran''s figure, the two wheeled wind beaver in the cauldron made a sound of "babbling".


    It can be seen that the two wheeled wind beaver likes Zhang Haoran very much, and does not stop using his belly gold wheel to stick to Zhang Haoran''s body. You should know that the two wheeled wind beaver is still a young child, and its belly gold wheel is very fragile. Only when the little guy believes in a person, can he make such a move.


    "Here''s something for you." Zhang Haoran took out the high-level magic feather milk.


    The fragrance overflows.


    The beaver''s eyes were straight. He wanted to go up, but he was stopped by Zhang Haoran.


    "I can''t eat it yet. I have to cook it with real fire." Zhang Haoran explained, "it''s the only one that can save you right now. If you eat like this, all your efforts will be in vain."


    Little guy nodded, very serious.


    "Well, I''ll take you out of the Yin Yang cauldron, and you''ll wait for me outside." When Zhang Haoran finished, Zhenyuan appeared on his fingertips and left the cauldron wrapped with the two wheeled wind beaver.


    Outside, Feng, the leader of the Jinlun wind beaver group, rushed to protect the two wheeled wind beaver.


    "Wait half an hour for me."


    Zhang Haoran left the cauldron and said to Feng.


    Feng agreed.


    Outside the cauldron, Zhang Haoran''s left hand is Yin and Yang real fire, and his right hand is earth extreme real fire. At the same time, his seal characters are fluttering.


    "Hu ~"


    with the burning of Fu and Zhuan characters, seven real fires appear one after another!


    "It''s time to hurry." Zhang Haoran gazed at the Yin Yang cauldron, and the real fire that he summoned with Fu and Zhuan could only last for half an hour.There''s no way. If you want to use Yin Yang cauldron to refine high-level heaven and earth spirit treasure Moyu spirit milk, you need to mobilize seven real fires at the same time.


    In the dark sea, Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang control seven kinds of true fire burning, and the eighth kind of true fire, yin and Yang true fire!


    This incredible ability of control, so that the fierce beasts around the incomparable admiration, they see the sea into the orifices, real immortal use real fire, not Zhang Haoran so skilled.


    "Gee, gee." The two wheeled beaver pokes his head out of Feng''s arms and looks at Zhang Haoran curiously. He wants to get closer to see what Zhang Haoran is doing, but he is tightly held by Feng. The little guy can only look at him pitifully.

 Chapter 667

    At the bottom of the sea, fierce beasts are waiting for Zhang Haoran''s news.


    Nowadays, there are few fierce beasts in the East China Sea who don''t know Zhang Haoran''s identity. Once they get around, they all know who the owner of the East China Sea is.


    Feng led the Jinlun wind beaver to swim quietly near Zhang Haoran. On the one hand, he wanted to know Zhang Haoran''s refining situation for the first time. On the other hand, he wanted to protect Zhang Haoran''s Alchemy.


    This is the instinct of Jinlun beavers. They have a bad reputation in the East China Sea. They must be vigilant all the time.


    Hour after hour passed.


    At this time, a fierce beast came from a distance.


    "Master Zhang is alchemy, do not disturb." Clear the way.


    The fierce beast said in a voice: "you Xiu pedestrian is breaking into the East China Sea."


    "Qin Yiyang?"


    "Not him. The enemy is very strong. They capture the fierce beasts of the seven and eight magic powers in the East China Sea and ask Master Zhang for clues. If the fierce beasts don''t say anything, the enemy will immediately execute them on the spot. "


    "Do you know the identity of the other party?" Qing asked.


    "It''s not clear at present. It should be master Zhang''s opponent. They have high strength. They are all immortal practitioners of Qi." The fierce beast returned.


    Other fierce beasts near the sea area immediately volunteered when they got the news.


    "Qing, let''s destroy them!"


    "When were 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea bullied by the practitioners?"


    "Master Zhang has never dealt with the fierce beasts in the East China Sea for no reason."


    The fierce beasts are very angry.


    "Feng, you have the magic power" fast water ". I hope you can go and inquire about it, and tell the fierce beasts in the sea area along the way, so that they can escape as soon as possible. There is no need to have a direct conflict with those practitioners." Qing said, "all decisions, after Master Zhang''s Alchemy."


    Feng agrees. He secretly appreciates Qing''s wise decision. Master Zhang is the king of the East China Sea. At present, when a monk breaks into the East China Sea, it''s the best choice to listen to master Zhang.


    "I''ll be right there." The peak uses its magic power to speed up the water, and the Golden Wheel on its belly shines all around, wrapping it and shuttling freely in the sea water. It disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Before the peak leaves, protect the two wheeled beavers for the group.


    An hour later.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said to himself, "refining Moyu spirit milk is more troublesome than imagined. Although only refining Moyu spirit milk into gas state, the whole process is not easy at all."


    Zhang Haoran breathed steadily. He spent several hours refining Moyu spirit milk and gasifying it.


    Zhang Haoran finally succeeded in refining magic feather milk.


    "Come here, little one." Zhang Haoran waved to the beaver.


    The little guy immediately swam over and got into the Yin Yang cauldron. In the cauldron, the white mist was evaporating. It was made of Moyu spirit milk.


    "Moyu Lingru is not only a great tonic, but also can change the physique of the beaver. By this time tomorrow, it should be able to be reborn." Zhang Haoran smiles and can''t wait to see the beaver when he grows up.


    In two months, the two wheeled wind beaver will be able to grow up completely. At that time, how powerful the two wheeled wind beaver is can only be witnessed by time.


    "The belly has two wheels and two animal pills. The little guy is so lucky that he can save years of practice and become the best of the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. He can do it."


    Zhang Haoran closed the lid of the Yin Yang cauldron, and then he saw clearly.


    "Well?"


    What happened to these fierce beasts?


    Qing said:


    "Master Zhang, when you were alchemy, there was a strong enemy in the East China Sea. I''ve sent the peak to urge the fierce beasts along the road to dodge as soon as possible. There''s no need to fight with the enemy. If you don''t expect, the peak should come back soon."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Is there a strong enemy breaking into the East China Sea?


    The peak came back at this time.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter with the beaver?" Ask for the results at the first time.


    "Absorb the magic feather milk in the cauldron, and you will be reborn tomorrow." Zhang Haoran said.


    Feng was relieved.


    "I just went to investigate the identity of the enemy who broke into the East China Sea. This is what they look like." The Golden Wheel in the belly of the peak shines, casting a round pattern in the sea. In the pattern, it is the appearance of the invaders and the way they capture the fierce animals.


    "Master Zhang, among the 13 invaders, nine are true immortals with six caves and four are true immortals with seven caves. They only deal with fierce beasts on the edge of the East China Sea. Those fierce beasts are of average strength, most of them are fierce beasts with seven magic powers. If they go deep into the East Sea, they will inevitably encounter powerful fierce beasts. By then, they will be more or less vicious." Said Feng.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Feng is right.


    There are 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea. There are so many kinds of unknown eight gods. If Qi training fairies could make wild in the East China Sea, it would be the end of the East China Sea.


    "That''s -" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. In the picture projected by the Golden Wheel on the belly of the peak, more than a dozen Qi practicing immortals spread the Dharma array. It seems that the power of the Dharma array is not small.


    "It turned out to be the little seven Yao array, and the seven Yao Tianji array!"Zhang Haoran frowned.


    The fierce beasts around asked one after another.


    Zhang Haoran explained these two arrays to them.


    "Master Zhang, these two arrays are so powerful."


    "Xiaoqiyao array can trap the real immortals who practice Qi. Qiyao Tianji array can even trap the real immortals who enter the orifices. What are the identities of these people?"


    The ferocious beasts finally got worried. Even Feng felt bad.


    The opponent is better than expected.


    Zhang Haoran said: "only Zifu real immortals can use the Qiyao Tianji array, but these ten real immortals who practice Qi can arrange the array. They are skilled and experienced, and they often cooperate with each other. That is to say, if anyone teaches them the secret of array arrangement, only the royal family can teach them the way of array arrangement. "


    "That is to say, these people belong to the royal family!"


    The fierce beasts suddenly realized that the royal family has gathered many strong people to serve the royal family in the nebula continent for so many years, except that they can''t transfer the real immortals into the body at will. For example, the real immortals who practice Qi will act according to the requirements of the royal family as long as they are summoned by the royal family.


    "Master Zhang, what''s next?" Qing asked, "there must be some intrigue in the royal family."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if there is any conspiracy. The important thing is that they come from the royal family of Xingyun. In this case, let them live for the time being. Two months later, I will kill them in the East China Sea and inform the world with video stone. Those who offend the East China Sea will die!"


    Zhang Haoran''s words excited the fierce beasts, and they agreed.


    "Qing, lead the fierce beasts to persuade all the fierce beasts near the sea area where dozens of real immortals are located. In the next two months, try to ensure that there are no fierce beasts." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qing said, "I will finish the task!"


    Other fierce beasts are also very confident. They are too familiar with the size of the East China Sea!


    I really don''t want to be killed by those practitioners. If they don''t fight head on, the fierce beasts have many ways to deal with it.


    Zhang Haoran sank to the bottom of the sea and began to recuperate. In the next two months, he will adjust his body state to the best, and use it to break through the realm of four true immortals and five true immortals!


    As long as they become true immortals in five caves, these opponents will not be ignored.


    The tribe of Feng is Zhang Haoran''s Dharma protector. Other fierce beasts go out into the distance. They will persuade the fierce beasts along the road to avoid being targeted by practitioners.


    The next day, in the Yin Yang cauldron, the two wheeled beaver "yiyayiya" wakes up Zhang Haoran, who is still in convalescence.


    When Zhang Haoran realized the vitality of the beast in the cauldron.


    The lid of the stove opened and the beaver swam out. The mental outlook of the whole body was completely different from before.


    "It''s ready! It''s ready! " Feng shouts happily.


    The Jinlun wind beaver group all gathered around and kept turning around the little guy.


    Zhang Haoran showed a satisfied smile, "the two wheeled wind beaver has unlimited potential. Its growth is different from that of you. In two months, the two wheeled wind beaver can have all kinds of magic powers. If it works hard, it can even have nine kinds of magic powers."


    That''s the gift of superiority.


    Some people have amazing potential at birth.


    Some fierce beasts, just born, can have the supreme potential to surpass the ethnic group in a very short time.


    That''s what the beavers are like.


    "Master Zhang, thank you!" Feng said gratefully.


    "Qin Yiyang went to Xingyun continent to look for alchemy materials. When he came back, he told him what happened in the East China Sea and told him not to act rashly and listen to my instructions for everything," Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and entered a state of rest again.


    The East China Sea.


    Liang Chao led three true immortals with six holes. His face was very ugly.


    The four had been searching for several hours in the East Sea, but they didn''t see any fierce animals.


    After a while, long Chun and others led the team to come.


    "Nothing." Long Chun shook his head, regretting.


    "Me too." Lei Hong said.


    "Damn it! Where are the fierce beasts in the East China Sea? I caught it well before, but it didn''t take long to run away one by one! " Teng Yu said angrily, "in my opinion, they must know our strength and go to the bottom of the East China Sea. Should we take advantage of the victory and go to the bottom to kill the fierce animals?"


    Long Chun hesitated.


    Lei Hong flatly refused.


    Liang Chao said: "Teng Yu is a real immortal who enters the orifices. He will not enter the sea at will. We use the xiaoqiyao array and Qiyao Tianji array to fight with fierce animals on the sea. If we get to the bottom of the sea, it is the world of fierce animals. They have all kinds of magical powers and are very difficult to deal with."


    Teng Yu was dissatisfied and said, "what should I do? Are you just watching? They''re obviously afraid of us, so we''ll kill them. "


    Liang Chao thought and said in a voice: "in my opinion, it must be who issued the order to let the fierce beasts retreat. Otherwise, in such a large group of sea areas, no fierce beast could be seen. It''s incredible. Well, let''s continue to investigate. If there''s any news, we can communicate at any time. "


    "YesTengyu and others led the team to leave.


    The fact is that in the next half a month, Liang Chao and others really didn''t find a fierce beast. The fierce beasts showed unprecedented tacit understanding, which surprised Liang Chao and others.


    "The tide storm is coming." Liang Chao summoned Tengyu and others to gather with the sound transmission stone, "go back to the coast of the East China Sea, and when this tide storm is over, we will go directly to the depth of the East China Sea, I don''t believe we can''t find a fierce beast!"

 Chapter 668

    A month later.


    Under the East China Sea, Qin Yiyang returned.


    "Qing, what happened in the East China Sea? On the way back, I can''t see a fierce beast. " Qin Yiyang asked.


    Qing told Qin Yiyang what happened in the East China Sea.


    "What, is it true to practice Qi?"


    Qin Yiyang was surprised to see Zhang Haoran close his eyes and practice in the distance. He guessed that master Zhang must have ordered the fierce beasts to do so.


    At this time, Qin Yiyang glanced at a place where a fierce beast was dozens of feet long and ran across the sea. In terms of its size, this fierce beast was not outstanding in the East China Sea, but its physique made Qin Yiyang feel that he was a prey that could never escape in front of that fierce beast.


    The only good news for Qin Yiyang was that the fierce beast had a strong breath and didn''t seem to be hostile to him. Moreover, the fierce beast looked familiar to Qin Yiyang and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "What a strong breath Qin Yiyang said, "Qing, who is it? When did it appear? "


    "It''s a two wheeled beaver, Master Zhang''s pet," Qing said


    The beaver?


    Qin Yiyang''s eyes were straight.


    Good guy, he just left Donghai for a month. The little guy at the beginning is so big, at least dozens of times bigger than before!


    The two wheeled wind beaver comes near and glances at Qin Yiyang faintly. His overbearing temperament is natural, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Wait, you say it''s Master Zhang''s pet?" Qin Yiyang was surprised.


    Qing said, "well, the two wheeled wind beaver considers Master Zhang his master."


    No wonder when Qin Yiyang came near, the beavers showed their breath, which meant that Qin Yiyang would not be allowed to come near, which affected Zhang Haoran''s practice.


    "The little guy is very powerful now." Qin Yiyang said with a smile.


    Qing tone also with a smile, "it''s only a month of Kung Fu, all have eight kinds of magic power, Master Zhang woke up once, and after communicating with the two wheeled wind beaver beast, said that it will take another month, it will have the ninth kind of magic power, by then the strength of the two wheeled wind beaver beast will certainly surpass the fierce beasts in the East China Sea."


    Qin Yiyang took a cold breath.


    The ninth power!


    "It''s worthy of Master Zhang. He has a unique vision. He has long seen the extraordinary fate of the two wheeled wind beaver and has specially cultivated it. Now the two wheeled wind beaver has lived up to the expectations of the public. He has nine kinds of magic powers in two months. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest beast." Qin Yiyang knows that every fierce beast has a kind of magic power, its strength will be enhanced qualitatively.


    Through the Qing Dynasty, Qin Yiyang got to know about the thirteen Qi practicing immortals who invaded the East China Sea, and saw the pictures of the ferocious beasts using their supernatural powers.


    "They are members of the Royal array Supervision Department of Xingyun, responsible for monitoring and counting all kinds of arrays in Xingyun mainland." Qin Yiyang said.


    Other fierce beasts listen to, secret way Master Zhang guessed correctly before, these people are indeed the people of nebula royal family.


    Qing said: "it is because they are members of the royal family of Xingyun that master Zhang told the fierce beasts not to fight. It will take another month for Master Zhang to wake up, end them in person, and inform the world with the video stone."


    Qin Yiyang nodded secretly. Master Zhang was not surprised to do so. This is his style. The Qi cultivation of the Royal prison of shaxingyun is really immortal, thus indirectly deterring the royal family.


    Another month passed.


    Qin Yiyang was waiting in the sea. Sometimes he would fight with the fierce beasts to hone his skills. Sometimes he would breathe out and enter a state of rest.


    Soon, another month passed.


    "Gulu Gulu ~"


    at the bottom of the sea, Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, removed the protection of the body protector Zhenyuan, and the bubbles spewed out from his mouth. The sea water wrapped him, soaked his clothes, and the huge water pressure attacked Zhang Haoran.


    He opened his eyes and stood up, looking at the old well.


    "In two months, I finally adjusted my body to the best condition."


    Zhang Haoran smiles a little. His divine consciousness covers an area of 700 meters, which is exactly the strength of the divine consciousness possessed by the five immortals.


    However, now Zhang Haoran is not a true immortal in five caves, unless it is to mobilize Luo Wang''s Baoqi to attack Dantian Qiao cave.


    It''s going to be very painful.


    "Qing, call on the fierce beasts to protect the Dharma for me."


    "Qin Yiyang, prepare the video stone."


    After Zhang Haoran finished his command, he jumped out of the water and stopped at a height of 700 meters above sea level.


    The divine sense expanded around until it reached 700 meters.


    Seven hundred meters is the strength of divine consciousness possessed by the five immortals, but Zhang Haoran is not a real five immortals now.


    The divine consciousness communicates with the noble Qi of Luo Wang.


    Although it is invisible, it produces huge waves several meters high on the sea. It is like a storm coming.


    At the same time, many fierce beasts showed their heads and floated on the sea, and the number was increasing. Soon, fierce beasts gathered in the sea area, including seven and eight gods.


    These fierce beasts are the top of the same level. They gather here to protect Zhang Haoran''s Dharma.Qin Yiyang is also there, but he is far away from Zhang Haoran, 2000 meters away.


    The two wheeled beaver is brave. It gets closer and stops less than one kilometer away from Zhang Haoran.


    Now, Zhang Haoran is the focus of this sea area!


    In the orifices of Dantian, Xun wind tunnel and Kan Shui cave are shining. Once these two orifices are broken and closed by Luo Wang''s Baoqi, Zhang Haoran will become a true immortal of five caves.


    "Hoo ~"


    Baoqi comes from all over the world and gathers in the area covered by Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness. The sea and the sea are all Baoqi!


    "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang."


    The height of the waves increased sharply, from a few meters to tens of meters, and they collided with each other, such as the roar of beasts.


    When Zhang Haoran within the scope of divine consciousness of these Luo Wang Baoqi condensed to the extreme, Qi Qi rushed to Zhang Haoran abdominal Dantian position!


    The closure of the Xun wind tunnel was madly impacted by the Baoqi of King Luo. The transformation from three to four caves is a qualitative leap. Both the strength of divine consciousness and the pain of breakthrough are far more than the experience of the practitioners brought by the three caves.


    Zhang Haoran was numb in an instant, all supported by his consciousness!


    Qin Yiyang looks at this scene, his back is chilly.


    "Some famous families in Xingyun continent have all kinds of ways to reduce the physical pain when breaking through, such as medicine bath, food tonic, magic array, etc. the Qin family also has this way, but not many practitioners are used."


    "Because it still hurts! That kind of pain is worse than death. "


    Qin Yiyang admired Zhang Haoran''s perseverance.


    Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family, is a true immortal in the three caves. However, Qin Xun''s strength of divine consciousness has long been able to break through the true immortal in the four caves, but he has never broken through because of the risk.


    In the history of the Qin family, there was a time when the Qin family broke through the second cave, let alone the fourth cave.


    Like Zhang Haoran, he just chose to break through the realm when he reached the best state by simply resting his body. This kind of choice is simple and decisive, which is a true portrayal of Zhang Haoran''s character.


    What Qin Yiyang admires is his five bodies.


    Over the sea, Zhang Haoran''s abdomen trembled violently. At this time, the turbulent Baoqi of Luo Wang was like a sharp blade, invading the orifices and caves.


    Under the impact of Luo Wang''s Baoqi, the closure outside Xunfeng cave had a tendency of disintegration.


    "The closure is breaking!" Zhang Haoran persisted until Luo wangbaoqi finally broke through the closure of the Xun wind tunnel and instantly intruded, changing the inside and outside of the wind tunnel.


    It didn''t stop.


    Luo Wang''s Baoqi follows the Xun wind tunnel and rushes all the way to the fifth hole.


    Kan Shui Dong.


    The closure of Kan Shui Dong is more difficult to break through than the fourth hole.


    "Ah


    Zhang Haoran was in pain and gave out a roar. The high pitched voice caused the sea to vibrate, and water tornadoes floated up and circled around him.


    Covering a radius of 700 meters of divine space, there are signs of collapse!


    "Bad!" Qin Yiyang feels that Zhang Haoran can''t hold on any longer. The floating waterspouts are formed by magic. This shows that Zhang Haoran''s body and consciousness are no longer in the same line. This phenomenon only occurs when he is out of control.


    The fierce beasts are sensitive and aware that Zhang Haoran''s divine sense is collapsing.


    "What to do?"


    The fierce beasts are worried one by one. What if they have a magic power? They can only stare at this situation.


    If this is bad news, even worse news will follow.


    A fierce beast sent a message: "Thirteen practitioners are coming here quickly!"


    Qin Yiyang felt even more uneasy when he heard that master Zhang must have broken through the realm, and his precious Qi was flowing in disorder, which made this sea area be noticed by the Royal Qi practicing immortals, so he came here specially.


    "Qing, to stop those people, we must ensure that master Zhang will not be disturbed." Qin Yiyang said in a deep voice, "otherwise Master Zhang''s mind will collapse, his body and spirit will be seriously damaged, and the result will be unimaginable."


    "Well." Qing led the other fierce beasts to stop the coming practitioners. The other fierce beasts went out to protect Zhang Haoran. They wanted to nip the danger in the bud.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran woke up.


    Many fierce beasts turn back.


    The sea gradually calmed down, and Zhang Haoran, who was just in pain, became peaceful. His face was full of fatigue, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile of satisfaction.


    "Finally, I broke through the closure of Kan Shui Dong and was promoted to five immortal caves!"


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes swept to the distance. There were thirteen shadows coming here quickly.


    "The royal family?"


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile and said, "Qin Yiyang, write it down with video stone."


    "Yes Qin Yiyang is happy, Master Zhang is OK.


    Three video stones are floating in the air, recording from different angles.


    The fierce beasts have calmed down. Now the battlefield does not belong to them. They sink into the sea one after another and watch the battle from a distance.In the distance, Liang Chao came with people.


    The thirteen real immortals are extremely confident. With the help of the small Qiyao array and the Qiyao Tianji array, they completely ignore the eight gods'' communication with fierce beasts, unless a few fierce beasts are particularly troublesome and can resist the Qiyao Tianji array.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that they finally met the famous master Zhang in the nebula continent.


    "Bold Zhang Fan, kill innocent people in Zhenwu sect. As former disciples of Zhenwu sect, we come here to kill people and take pills and give them to Xingyun royal family!" Liang Chao said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Haoran disdained to smile, but said to Qin Yiyang:


    "are all the materials for reviving the Qin family ready?"


    "According to master Zhang''s instructions, they are all ready." Qin Yiyang road.


    "The materials I asked you to prepare can only guarantee that there is a 70% probability of reviving the Qin family by using the earth pill." Zhang Haoran swept his eyes and looked at Liang Chao and others, playing with the taste: "however, if you have ten experts'' earth elixirs, the probability of reviving the Qin family will be increased to 100%!"


    "The Qin family has treated me well. Today I''ll take the local elixir and offer sacrifices for the Qin family."

 Chapter 669

    "Xiaoqiyao formation!"


    With Liang Chao''s command, other real immortals hold their own magic weapons.


    Three people in groups, set up a small seven Yao array.


    Above the East China Sea, only four brown circular halos slowly rotate, floating in the air less than a finger away from the sea.


    In the halo, seven flashing light spots are connected together, and a vast power emerges from the ring along the light spot.


    Small seven Yao array, can be trapped to practice Qi really immortal!


    Liang Chao didn''t even plan to use Qiyao Tianji array. In his opinion, xiaoqiyao array is enough for Zhang Haoran to explain here.


    "It''s really good that xiaoqiyao array uses the power of stars." Zhang Haoran laughed. The seven light spots in the Dharma array are the seven satellites outside the ancient music star. The power of the stars shining on the satellites can be used by practitioners.


    Such as the small seven Yao array.


    "It''s a pity that if the xiaoqiyao array is used by the eight cave real immortals, I will be trapped. However, the array laid by you six cave real immortals and seven cave real immortals has not reached the point of binding me!"


    Zhang Haoran burst out and held a long sword.


    "Break the army!"


    The shadow of the sword was dazzled. In an instant, from Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, the air of the living sea flew out and gathered on the sword.


    In the past two months, Zhang Haoran didn''t really sit still in the deep sea. He always used the power of yin and yang to fuse with Zhenyuan to form the atmosphere of living sea.


    "Hoo ~"


    the air of the living sea was transformed into sharp sword air by the Youming sword, and shot towards the four small seven Yao formations nearby.


    "Master Zhang, your strength doesn''t seem to be able to break the small seven Yao array." Liang Chao laughs that when Zhang Haoran''s attack fails, they will use the small seven Yao array to completely trap Zhang Haoran. When the time comes, everything will come naturally, and no one can stop Liang Chao.


    But see Zhang Haoran jokingly way: "is it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Haoran, with black eyes, looked at the nearest little seven Yao array. Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, Luo Wang''s Baoqi in that little seven Yao array was in a temporary confusion.


    It is this confusion that reduces the effect of the small seven Yao array and weakens the stability of the array.


    When a Dharma array is no longer stable, it is the most vulnerable moment!


    "The defense of xiaoqiyao array has declined, that is, the defense strength of qidongzhenxian. How can I limit myself?" With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran uses Xuanyin sword to break the army with the cultivation of five true immortals. He can kill seven true immortals!


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the xiaoqiyao array was attacked, the FA array began to become disordered and suffered the most severe attack at the most vulnerable time. The xiaoqiyao array collapsed in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes lock on the next small seven Yao array.


    The ending is the same, the interfered small seven Yao array, meets the powerful living sea air, the end is only one.


    Crack!


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The later two small seven Yao arrays were destroyed one after another, and the seven light spots in the FA array became dim.


    This process, only a few seconds.


    Liang Chao wakes up and xiaoqiyao array is destroyed.


    "Damn it Teng Yu cursed and paid for the destruction of the xiaoqiyao array, which had been yangshou for several decades. It was not only a waste of yangshou, but also half of the rare weapons he was holding were damaged. At most, he could only arrange another array. "This is a rare magic weapon!"


    Tengyu didn''t expect that xiaoqiyao array would be destroyed.


    Liang Chao and others failed to succeed, and their magic weapons were worn out, causing great resentment in their hearts.


    "Liang Chao, destroy Master Zhang with Qi Yao Tian Ji array!" Lei Hong said angrily.


    "I don''t want to waste any more time." Long Chun said in a painful voice.


    Liang Chao nodded. His rare weapon was damaged, leaving only one chance to arrange the array.


    Zhang Haoran only used less than 10% of the air of the living sea to destroy the xiaoqiyao array, but he wanted to see what tricks Liang Chao and others could play. Anyway, the video stone will record all the processes. At that time, the nebula continent will know what happened in this sea area.


    If you want to shake people''s hearts, you need to convince Liang Chao and others!


    The more enjoyable the process is, the more it will be!


    Zhang Haoran''s performance made many fierce beasts feel relieved. He secretly said that he didn''t follow the wrong person. Master Zhang is very powerful. In front of more than a dozen real immortals who practice Qi, Master Zhang''s calm performance is deeply engraved in the hearts of these fierce beasts.


    "Set up


    Liang Chao roars.


    Thirteen Qi practicing immortals gathered together, and their magic weapons were shining with stars. In an instant, a brown ring with a diameter of 300 meters appeared in the sea area under their feet. The previous xiaoqiyao array was not comparable to the current ring.


    "Whew."


    In the brown circle, stars flow, hundreds of light spots appear one by one in the circle, dotted with stars.


    This is the killing move of Liang Chao and others.


    Qiyao Tianji array, can be trapped into the orifices, really immortal!


    "Qiyao Tianji array, although it can''t enter the orifices, it can trap them and let us deal with them." Liang Chao Yin said: "Master Zhang, I don''t know your strength. How many percent of the real immortals can you enter the body?"As soon as the Dharma array changed, the starlight leaped out of the Dharma array and turned into a colorful light. With a long tail, it came to Zhang Haoran in an instant.


    The whole process was completed in the blink of an eye. Before the fierce beasts under the sea even found out, they had already seen Zhang Haoran tightly trapped by the light and unable to move.


    "No way." Qin Yiyang''s heart sank, and he didn''t see what happened. When he noticed, Master Zhang had been trapped. "These are real immortals from the royal family. They are really strong! It''s the real immortal who enters the body. I''m afraid he will be trapped when he meets that Dharma array. "


    Thinking about this, Qin Yiyang felt cold.


    Liang Chao looked on coldly and said, "Master Zhang, this is the end of fighting against the five major sects and the royal family! Is there anything you want to say? After that, I will take your life, take the tudan away and give it to the royal family. "


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" Just then, an angry voice appeared. Not far away, a fierce beast jumped out of the water and glared at Liang Chao and others.


    "Ah, a fierce beast who is not afraid of death." Teng Yu sneered. As soon as he finished, he seemed to find something, and his face became ugly. "This fierce beast is very powerful!"


    "Two wheeled beaver?"


    "I don''t think the seven Yao Tianji array is necessarily trapped by it."


    "Does it have nine powers?"


    The six cave immortals were surprised.


    Liang Chao and other people''s faces are extremely ugly. Damn it, at this time, such a powerful fierce beast appears.


    "No matter, kill Master Zhang first!" Liang Chao ordered other seven immortals to take action one after another.


    The magic attacks Zhang Haoran, who is imprisoned by the aura.


    At this moment of life and death, the angry beaver wants to take action, but he stops it strangely. Then he looks at Zhang Haoran with a pair of innocent eyes, full of confusion.


    Just now, Zhang Haoran''s divine sense sent a message to ask the two wheeled beaver not to take any action.


    "Because I can kill them!"


    Zhang Haoran face seven cave true immortal''s all-out one blow, if don''t resist, end only one death.


    "Hoo ~"


    the air of the living sea gushes out from Zhang Haoran''s eyes, forming a scarlet dark sword. Without wind, it sweeps out a sharp sword air and collides with the magic of the seven immortals.


    "Boom boom!"


    One after another, the seven Immortals'' attack spells were resolved one by one.


    "What?" Liang Chao was shocked. It''s OK.


    It''s said that master Zhang''s swordsmanship is amazing. Now he''s trapped by Qiyao Tianji array. He can still use his swordsmanship!


    Liang Chao didn''t know that if he was trapped in Qiyao Tianji array, he would not be able to cast any magic. However, Zhang Haoran is different. He has Yin and Yang eyes and can do whatever he wants!


    "Master Zhang, how long have you resisted like this? Since I can''t kill you, I''ll take you to the royal family! " Liang Chao thinks that the East China Sea is not a place to stay for a long time. If the fierce beasts attack it in groups, they will not be able to separate themselves. Maybe Zhang Haoran will catch the loophole and run away.


    Obviously, Liang Chao thinks too much.


    Because Zhang Haoran won''t run away at all.


    When he becomes a true immortal in five caves, he can use the fourth move in the five moves of Luosha.


    Xingsha!


    The so-called Xingsha is to use the power of the stars outside the sky to form a powerful and domineering sword Qi.


    Don''t underestimate the power of these stars.


    The power of the stars affects everything on a planet, such as the operation of the planet, the rise and fall of the sun, and so on. Tides, tsunamis, and earthquakes are all manifestations of planetary disasters.


    True immortals can kill people, but they can''t shake the power of the stars. They can only borrow all kinds of Dharma arrays.


    As the supreme immortal method, the sword Jue of void condensation can directly use the power of the stars, on the premise that Zhang Haoran must reach the level of five true immortals.


    "Sword technique, Xingsha!"


    Trapped by Qiyao Tianji array, Zhang Haoran coagulates the sword in the void, and then controls the long sword with Yin and Yang eyes to dance Xingsha.


    This magical scene made Liang Chao feel bad.


    He is not confident.


    The others panicked, too.


    "Come on


    "Stop him with your best spell!"


    Liang Chao roared.


    Others mobilize King Luo Baoqi to cast the strongest magic.


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind roars, the sea surge.


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air came down from the sky. Higher up, something was shaking and making a big noise.


    Liang Chaozhen said: "this man''s sword skill can shake the law array of King Luo!"


    Now Liang Chaoxin, Zhang Haoran really has the ability to mobilize the power of the stars outside the array.


    A pillar of light fell on the netherworld sword in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Leisha is to stir up the spirit of King Luo in the sky.


    The immortal Dharma has infinite meaning, but Xingsha lets the power of stars outside the ancient music star penetrate the Dharma array of King Luo and land.


    The power of the stars shakes the sky into the earth, wrapping Zhang Haoran''s Qiyao Tianji array, which begins to loosen and weaken.Yin Yang eyes control the sword, carrying the power of the stars, directly destroying Zhang Haoran''s aura.


    The next moment, Zhang Haoran holding a long sword, body flash, came to a real fairy in front of six holes.


    With a sweep of the long sword, this powerful power makes Liudong immortal pay the price instantly and cut off the waist!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Nine times in succession, in this attack, the sword Xingsha second kill six holes really immortal!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He uses a few sword Qi to wrap the earth elixir left by the six cave real immortals after their death.


    "As the material for reviving the Qin family, nine six cave immortal earth pills are enough."


    Zhang Haoran is high above, throwing out a crescent moon.


    The light was shocked, and the power of the stars collided with the seven Yao Tianji array.


    "Patta."


    Qiyao Tianji array was destroyed.


    According to the truth, Qiyao Tianji array can be restricted to enter the orifices. Zhang Haoran''s sword Xingsha can''t cope with Qiyao Tianji array. However, Qiyao Tianji array is a kind of array made of rare magic tools. The power of the stars will lose part of its power after being weakened by Luo Wang''s array.


    Zhang Haoran, however, directly summoned the power of the stars by using the immortal method of the void coagulation sword formula, just to restrain the Qi Yao heaven aid array.


    Zhang Haoran draws back his sword and calmly looks at Liang Chao and others.


    There are only four true immortals left.


    How to kill chicken with ox knife?


    Instead of using the power of the stars, Zhang Haoran collected the sword and summoned the spirit of the living sea. He swept it out with one sword and showed the power of breaking the army.


    All this is recorded by the video stone!


    This battle is bound to shake the nebula continent!

 Chapter 670

    The video stone spreads the battle of the East China Sea to the side of the nebula continent.


    Three video stones are bound to Tang Yi of Tang family, ran Jie of Ran family and Qin long respectively.


    In the age of cultivating immortals, a little change can spread quickly, not to mention the scorching battle in the East China Sea.


    Zhang Haoran has no mercy on the killer.


    Liang Chao and others see the air of the living sea coming, and the sword air all over the sky, like a big net, seals all the places where they escape.


    At this moment, it is futile to use any magic and magic power!


    "Liang Chao, do something quickly!" Teng Yu yelled, scolding in his heart. How did Master Zhang practice? Can all five true immortals kill seven true immortals?


    "There are ways, but there are ways." Liang Chao''s eyes were burning, the pressure came, and the sword Qi on the opposite side was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Liang Chao took out a bow and arrow with wine red stripes and complex patterns, like some kind of ancient and mysterious totem.


    Liang Chao gathered Luo Wang''s precious Qi and shot with an arrow.


    "Whew!"


    When the red arrow comes out, heaven and earth will change color.


    This arrow penetrates and scatters the sword Qi.


    Zhang Haoran''s position became the target of the red arrow.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and he felt the danger of suffocation. Without hesitation, he immediately used the sword Lingsha to summon Lingqi to attach to the sword.


    "Whew!"


    The sword is powerful, but it does not pose any threat to the red arrow.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran used Shuining to escape. Fortunately, he had Yin and Yang eyes and was able to wake up quickly under the threat of red arrow. He was not lost in panic.


    The Yin Yang eye and the Shuining world helped Zhang Haoran.


    The red arrow went through the air and disappeared.


    At the last moment, Liang Chao was able to use such a powerful move. If master Zhang hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been hit!


    Liang Chao saw that Zhang Haoran was still able to avoid successfully. His face, which was mixed with a trace of hope, was replaced by bitterness in an instant.


    "Liang Chao, what''s your move?" Teng Yu asked.


    The other two companions were also puzzled. They had never seen Liang Chao use this move.


    "This is the bow of the sorcery." Liang Chao holds a bow and arrow. "It''s an epic weapon."


    Epic magic weapon!


    Teng Yu took a cool breath.


    When the fierce beasts appear, they feel panic for no reason when they hear the four words of epic magic weapon.


    Epic magic weapon is suitable for those who enter the body and are really immortal.


    Taking a broad view of the East China Sea, the practitioners who can safely survive the storm are not ordinary real immortals and real immortals practicing Qi, but real immortals entering the body.


    In particular, the Jinqiao Zhenxian, who has epic magic weapons, can often play an amazing fighting ability, so he can get through the East China Sea safely.


    For example, with Liang Chao''s arrow, he almost finished the anti killing of the Jedi.


    "When did you have epic magic weapon?" Tengyu was surprised.


    "I once met a treasure land left by a real immortal who entered the body. From there, I found the epic magic weapon, the magic bow." Liang Chaodao said, "the real immortal entering the body is called Wu. Wu luogong is also the only useful treasure."


    Teng Yu and others envy Liang Chao. If Liang Chao is lucky, he can hide it for so long. With Wu luogong, Master Zhang can''t fly.


    But Liang Chao''s face turned pale and tired. He said: "Wu luogong can only be used once a year. It''s as powerful as the powerful blow of a real immortal entering the body. He thought he could kill Master Zhang, but he still escaped."


    "However, wuluogong has another ability, calling God."


    Call God!


    Teng Yu felt powerful when she heard the name.


    Liang Chao''s words made the fierce beasts feel more and more uneasy.


    "He said Wu?"


    "The one who called himself" evil god "more than 1000 years ago?"


    "This man is very evil. He knows a lot of secrets. At the beginning, he broke into the East China Sea and caught many fierce animals for experiments."


    "This realization, good things have not been done, bad things have not been done, we must not let him come back!"


    "At the beginning, Wu was running rampant by means of secret arts. At that time, Zifu real immortal was not willing to provoke Wu and was afraid of Wu''s evil arts. That''s why Wu was so arrogant. He called himself a God and granted an evil god."


    The appearance of the sorcery bow makes the fierce beasts extremely afraid. It''s an epic magic weapon, mysterious and unpredictable.


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran stares at Wu luogong.


    How to understand?


    Is it the man who left the tree spirit to the earth?


    It''s a coincidence that I can see the epic weapon left by Wu here.


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in Wu''s claim to be an evil god. What he cares about is what role does Wu luogong play?


    Looking at the pattern on the Sorcerer''s bow, Zhang Haoran recalled briefly. He seemed to think of something and his face sank.


    "All the fierce beasts retreat!" Zhang Haoran''s voice was transmitted by divine sense.


    Without hesitation, the fierce beasts dispersed immediately.On the other side, Teng Yu said happily, "Liang Chao, Wu luogong must have other functions, right?"


    "There are other functions, and once you use that ability." Liang Chao looks hesitant. At this time, he can choose to lead Tengyu and others to leave the East China Sea.


    But how can you explain this to the royal family?


    How to explain zhenwumen?


    Needless to say, Liang Chao was tortured by Zhang Haoran just now under the record of the video stone. No matter it was the little seven Yao array or the seven Yao Tianji array, they all lost their effect.


    For now, is it a fight or a flight? Liang Chao is faced with a choice.


    It''s impossible to go. It''s impossible to go for a lifetime. Unless Zhang Haoran is solved here, Liang Chao''s reputation will fall.


    If not, Liang Chao has only one way, that is, to touch Wu luogong''s mysterious ability. Once the mysterious ability is stimulated, Liang Chao will pay a price -


    hesitation!


    The two sides are deadlocked. Zhang Haoran observes Wu luogong.


    Liang Chao is also thinking about solutions. Only Wu luogong can help him.


    "No matter! Pray that the evil god will have a little conscience! " Liang Chao clenched his teeth and seemed to make an amazing decision. He suddenly raised his hand and patted Tengyu, Lei Hong and long Chun on the shoulders.


    "Pa" several sound.


    When Teng Yu and the three found out, Liang Chao''s hand had been taken away from their shoulders.


    "My shoulder! My shoulder Teng Yu was surprised and directly tore the shoulder coat, where the black patterns were scattered, just like the patterns on the sorcerer bow.


    Liang Chao spoke.


    "Teng Yu, Lei Hong, long Chun!"


    "Wu, who once called himself an evil god, was killed by the Zifu immortal for offending him, and the earth elixir was also destroyed. However, before Wu died, he spread his divine knowledge on the sorcerer bow and was sealed by the sorcerer bow rune. I have seen a way to remove the seal in the treasure land left by Wu."


    "Once the seal is lifted, the mysterious ability of wuluogong can be used to awaken the divine consciousness attached to wuluogong. The price is that three strong people with more than five immortal caves can successfully summon the gods at the expense of tudan. After calling God, Wu''s divine consciousness wakes up. He will directly occupy my body and see the light again. If Wu has conscience, even a little, it is likely to help us revive. He has secret skills and can do it! "


    Liang Chao''s tone is firm.


    Teng Yu and his wife are angry. What''s Liang Chao doing? He has come up with such a way to believe in evil spirits. Isn''t that bullshit.


    "My shoulders!" Teng Yu felt that his shoulder was about to be twisted. He was startled when he saw that the black Rune spread on his shoulder, where the muscles and bones began to melt!


    He is an immortal in practicing Qi!


    What force is so vicious?


    Tengyu wants to run, so do the other two.


    But the half of the rune is too fast to melt.


    Liang Chao raises his hand and holds the three men''s Tu Dan. The Tu Dan is covered with black runes, which looks like the material in the ceremony. Liang Chao smashes them and shoots arrows with a bow!


    "Whew!"


    The bow and arrow is not red, but a throbbing black, flashing streamer outside the black arrow, straight to the sky.


    I saw a black awn flash out of thin air once, the next moment, half of the sky was dyed black, thunder clouds rolling, like the end of the day.


    This is the mysterious power of wuluogong. Call God!


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning fell on Wu Luo''s bow, and then penetrated into Liang Chao''s eyebrows. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were empty, but there was a black one eye on his forehead!


    At this time, Liang Chao''s temperament was completely different from that just now. The whole person felt very dark, and his whole body was full of the smell of death.


    As the sky disappears, Liang Chao holds Wu''s bow as if in memory of the past. Then he looks up at Zhang Haoran.


    "Practitioners, you are very unusual." Liang Chao''s voice suddenly changed and was extremely depressed.


    "You are Wu." Zhang Haoran holds the sword and is enveloped by Zhenyuan.


    "Oh, it''s me." Wu Qingyi said, "it''s interesting that this practitioner named Liang Chao would want to wake up my divine consciousness and let me revive him. It''s ridiculous. How could there be such a stupid practitioner on the ancient music star? That''s right. He is willing to give everything for fame and use the mysterious power of sorcery bow to call God. It shows that this man''s brain is not enough. "


    "I thought that there was a real immortal in Zifu who could get the magic bow to summon me out, and then I used the secret technique to invade his body gradually."


    Wu Yu Qi is full of regret. He seems to be angry at Liang Chao''s use of calling God. He only practices Qi to be a real immortal. Does he want a fart?


    "Practitioners, your body is good, I like it very much, and so on, it''s Yin and Yang -" Wu''s expression fusion, the one eye on his forehead saw Zhang Haoran''s dark eyes, the whole person became out of his mind.


    "It really exists! It really existsWu flustered, arrogant, he rarely lost his mind.


    Zhang Haoran is cautious. Although this enlightenment invades Liang Chao''s body, it is only divine consciousness, but it can quickly practice with the help of Liang Chao''s body and the memory before death. This enlightenment is somewhat similar to Zhang Haoran, but it is far less than Zhang Haoran''s status and honor in his previous life.


    "Wu has the body of seven immortals. I can kill him with the Qi of living sea, but the eye on Wu''s forehead seems to be similar to Yin Yang eye." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He realized that the one eye on his forehead was not really a yin-yang eye. It looked like a yin-yang eye.


    No way how, the one eye is not simple!


    Zhang Haoran set up his sword, which was full of the spirit of living the sea.


    Wu exclaimed: "true yuan, the power of yin and Yang, and the mysterious energy! You are the most incredible immortal I have ever seen. If I occupy your body, I can''t do it. "


    Self talk is both exciting and tangled.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. He splits out a piece of sword Qi directly. At the same time, his body disappears. When he wants to kill Xiang Wu in a series, he suddenly hears Wu yelling.


    "Slow down!"


    "I beg for mercy!"


    "Zhang Fan, Master Zhang, the king of the East China Sea! I''m not your opponent. Don''t kill me. "


    Wu said with a smile, but he couldn''t see any fear. However, Wu said that he was sincere. He didn''t want to fight Zhang Haoran.


    But the question is, will Zhang Haoran keep Wu alive?


    "Wait!" Realizing that Zhang Haoran was serious, he scolded: "boy, you can''t deal with Liang Chao, the real immortal of seven caves, but you can''t deal with me now. Although I have nothing to do with you, don''t forget that you need help now!"


    Help?


    Zhang Haoran took back his sword and said with disdain:


    "although it''s hard to kill you, it''s not that I can''t. What can you do for me now? "

 Chapter 671

    The picture recorded in the video stone suddenly stops when Wu asks for mercy.


    The East China Sea is cold and silent, and the fierce beasts come to the surface.


    "Wu, what are you selling?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Wu just gave up and didn''t fight. It''s really weird. Otherwise, Wu said that he could do anything for Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran really wanted to kill Wu at all costs.


    "Hey, hey, I just said that." Wu turned his one eye, and a pair of empty eyes below made people feel very strange, "I don''t want to fight with you, and you don''t want to fight with me, we don''t provoke anyone, it''s meaningless! You don''t hate me, do you? "


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you will die today!" Zhang Haoran''s tone was cold and overcast, and other fierce beasts floated up in the air, staring at Wu.


    Wu said with a smile:


    "Zhang Fan, you''re not interesting like this - OK, OK! I said, "can''t I?"


    "I was killed by Zifu Zhenxian before. That man and I have a big hatred. I have to revenge on him alive. If he didn''t die, now he has gone to Penglai fairyland. Don''t kill me, and I won''t deal with you. Let''s work together to find a way to live. "


    "I occupy Liang Chao''s memory and know that your current enemy is the Xingyun royal family. How about you and me join hands to survive first?"


    Wu''s words, let Zhang Haoran frown deeper, intuition tells him, this person''s words can''t believe, but really reasonable.


    I don''t know what opponents will be sent out next time. If you are aware of it, if you join hands, you will also have a helper.


    Wu told the truth: "before, I was almost a real immortal in Zifu. If I had not died, I would have gone to Penglai fairyland. Now I''m taking Liang Chao''s body, and my cultivation is just seven immortals. If I help you, you can rest assured. "


    Zhang Haoran leisurely said: "don''t worry? Well, didn''t you just say you could work for me? If you want to go to hengyunbao to save people now and save the people I told you, I will recognize your identity. "


    The emergence of Wu just helps Zhang Haoran solve a difficult problem!


    Zhang Haoran''s plan to go to hengyunbao to save people is to revive the Qin family first, and then let the Qin family save people. However, the problem is that the Qin family is well revived, and it takes time for their strength to recover. Moreover, Zhang Haoran has carefully considered that if the Qin family succeeds in saving people, it is likely to pay a price.


    Zhang Haoran will not allow such a thing to happen.


    Now that we have enlightenment, the situation has changed.


    Let Wu save people.


    Let Wu be the ghost of death.


    Let Wu bear everything.


    After the rescue, who will know the real culprit behind the scenes?


    Who would know that it was Zhang Haoran who laid out all this behind the scenes.


    "After Wu succeeded in saving others, he took Donghai as his stronghold and took over all the parents of Tianzhu sect and Xu Qing''s family!"


    In this way.


    Zhang Haoran broke through the void and came to the ancient music star, which made up for all his regrets!


    As long as his family and friends are healthy, Zhang Haoran doesn''t mind shrinking in the East China Sea to practice in seclusion. He doesn''t listen to what happens outside the window. No matter how the nebula continent changes, Zhang Haoran has a fierce beast gang in the East China Sea to stop everything.


    "You want me to go to Hengyun castle to save people?" Wu Leng was stunned for a few seconds, and some students said, "there is an intermediate Dharma array outside Hengyun castle, and there are many guards inside. There is no lack of entrance immortal arranged by the royal family of Xingyun. If you ask me to save people, don''t you want me to die?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "you call yourself an evil god. Even if you are revived, you are still an evil god. How can you challenge the royal family and the imperial power?"


    Wu''s face, said by Zhang Haoran, is black and white.


    "You have secrets. Just use your method to save people." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "after saving people, bring them to Donghai to see me, and I will recognize your status and agree to fight with you hand in hand."


    "Hum!" Wubu Shuang, did not agree, did not refuse, he is still thinking, thinking about gain and loss.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t matter. He''s cunning. If he agrees, give him a way to live. If he doesn''t, kill him!


    Don''t forget that the nine powers beast, the two wheeled wind beaver, has been spying on one side for a long time. As long as Zhang Haoran orders, the whole East China Sea will pursue Wu.


    Liang Chao''s body is occupied by the ability of understanding and divine consciousness, which is nothing more than knowing more things and cooperating with the secret arts to give full play to the strength of the eight immortals at most.


    Zhang Haoran was hard to deal with for a while, but he didn''t realize that the fierce beast in the East China Sea couldn''t kill him.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Yes, I promise you!" Wu said.


    "The rescuers are Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yan and min Yi." Zhang Haoran painted three seal characters, on which the heads of the three people are lifelike.


    Wu took a look and remembered, "go to save people now. Is there a time limit?"


    "It''s up to you. Just get it out in a month." Zhang Haoran said casually, "remember, we must properly ensure the safety of the three people. At the same time, we can''t disclose that I asked you to do this. You should bear all the consequences yourself, that''s all."


    "Yes Wu is angry and has to agree. Now he wants to understand that Zhang Haoran has to work hard to deal with him, but the problem is that all the fierce beasts in the East China sea obey Zhang Haoran''s orders, which makes Wu unexpected.Thinking about it, going to Hengyun castle to save people is the only way.


    Wu Ta Kong left, calm.


    Qin Yiyang flies here.


    "Master Zhang, I think that person''s words are very fake." Qin Yiyang said his analysis, "I''ve seen the legend of this man in the Qin family archives before. He is a cunning and cunning man who likes to play tricks. He''s a clever and clever man who enters the body and calls himself an evil god. It''s just a good self perception."


    But Zhang Haoran said, "do you think he will betray me? He occupies Liang Chao''s body. Sooner or later, he will know where Wuneng can go except Donghai? He used to plot cunningly and did a lot of bad things, offending the descendants of many powerful families. With his present strength, he can really save his life in a short time, but it''s not necessarily after a long time. "


    "If Wu is a real immortal, he can''t escape death."


    Qin Yiyang was surprised.


    "Why did Master Zhang let him go to Hengyun castle to save people? There''s a guard in there. What a fairy. "


    Zhang Haoran explained: "he has a knack, a cunning personality and a lot of tricks. This kind of work is suitable for him. As for whether he can save others, success depends on himself. I think he will succeed."


    Zhang Haoran is very accurate in judging people. Wu is greedy for life and afraid of death. After being revived by Liang Chao, being alive is Wu''s only creed. In order to survive, go to hengyunbao to save people. He will be recognized by Zhang Haoran and be able to live in the East China Sea.


    "I''ll give Wu a month to wait for him to come back."


    Zhang Haoran summoned the Yin Yang cauldron and said, "I''m now using Alchemy to revive the earth elixir of the Qin family. It will take at least half a month. Don''t disturb me."


    "Yes Qin Yiyang was so excited that it was time to revive the Qin family.


    In the next month, Zhang Haoran will stay in the East China Sea.


    At the same time, Qin Yiyang will occasionally leave the East China Sea and secretly go to the nebula continent to inquire about the news and tell Zhang Haoran the latest information.


    On the other hand, the two wheeled wind beaver fights with many fierce beasts in the East China Sea to sharpen his powers and strengthen his abilities in all aspects.


    Zhang Haoran was busy refining the earthen pills of the Qin family and revived them at the rate of one person a day.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    At the end of the day, the Qin family can be restored by using tudan in an hour.


    This can be regarded as a great benefit of practice. If the earthen elixir is not destroyed, there will be a chance of resurrection and rebirth.


    Before long, nearly 200 Qin family members were finally resurrected!


    Qin Xun, Qin Lu, Qin Wei and so on.


    There are also Qin Ke and other Qin family disciples.


    And Lu Jin, Lang Kun, Wen Lan and others who visited the Qin family before.


    Everybody''s alive.


    "Master Zhang!" Qin Xun saw that the place where he was was was not zhenwumen don''t forget mountain, but in an ocean.


    Qin Lu looks at Zhang Haoran and purses her mouth. She looks complicated and doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and calls Qin Yiyang, who is not far away, to come.


    "Qin Yiyang, tell the Qin family the whole story." Zhang Haoran stopped, "I went to see Wu, he came back."


    "No problem, it''s on me." Qin Yiyang quickly agreed.


    The Qin family is a scene of jubilation, and the fierce beasts in the East China Sea are ordered by Zhang Haoran to stay away from the sea for the time being, so as not to scare the Qin family.


    The fierce beasts were very obedient and left the sea area, waiting for Zhang Haoran''s call at any time.


    Qin family, listen to Qin Yiyang talking about Zhang Haoran''s deeds.


    "Master Zhang saved us."


    "When I was not forgetting the mountain, I made a divine investigation and investigated our real immortals. I said master Zhang killed the holy angel in Tianzhu cult. I didn''t believe it at that time. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I thought those real immortals were talking nonsense." Qin Xun said with emotion, "unexpectedly, all this is true."


    "Master Zhang killed 35 real immortals guarding the mountain of don''t forget, and became the king of the East China Sea. He commanded 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea, and was also protected by nine magic powers of two wheeled beavers."


    Other members of the Qin family also sighed.


    "The chieftain''s expenditure is serious this time. Thirteen strong men died in the East China Sea. They are a powerful force wherever they are put."


    "Fortunately, there is master Zhang, who is our God of the sea needle!"


    "Master Zhang is now a five cave immortal. I remember a few months ago, he was an ordinary immortal."


    "Kill the holy angel, kill the six cave real immortals, kill the seven cave real immortals, bravely break into the Zhenwu gate, and even the evil god -"


    when it comes to the evil god, the Qin family''s face changes.


    The Qin family has a long history. Of course I''ve heard of the title of evil god.


    "The evil god really exists. Liang Chao was so stupid that he used the magic power of wuluogong to wake up the consciousness of the evil god in wuluogong. As a result, Liang Chao died and his body was occupied by the evil god."


    "When the evil spirit awakened, he begged Master Zhang to forgive him. Only master Zhang had the courage."


    The Qin family was grateful that master Zhang revived them.


    In another sea area, Zhang Haoran saw Wu.Wu''s back, three people are bound by hemp rope, sleeping in a trance, all wrapped by Zhenyuan, not invaded by the sea.


    The three familiar figures.


    "Suffering."


    In a low voice, Zhang Haoran cut off the hemp rope with a small sword, then wrapped the three people with the sword Qi and sent them to Zhang Haoran.


    One of them woke up slowly. His body was full of wounds. In some places, he was seriously injured and his bones were exposed.


    Pei Xiaoyuan wakes up. He opens his eyes and sees a familiar figure.


    I thought I was still in a dream.


    "Master?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan yelled and closed his eyes again.


    Since it''s a dream, it''s always in a dream.

 Chapter 672

    While on earth, Zhang Haoran and tiger Eagle fought in Xingyu mountain and fell seriously into the river bank. Pei Xiaoyuan doesn''t believe that Zhang Haoran has an accident. He takes Luo Jing to look for Zhang Haoran in Xingyu mountain for several days. In desperation, he finally finds Zhang Haoran''s figure.


    A friend in need is a friend indeed.


    When Pei Xiaoyuan followed Loman from the earth to the ancient music star, he was hijacked by Kunlun sect, and finally held in Hengyun fort. After learning the news, Zhang Haoran secretly vowed to rescue the three people.


    Nearly a year.


    Zhang Haoran did it. He was crazy to improve his strength, from Sanpin Banxian in Guanhe village of Xingyun continent to Wudong Zhenxian now!


    Only Zhang Haoran knows the difficulties.


    Now, Wu rescued the three people, but Zhang Haoran''s mind.


    Looking at Pei Xiaoyuan''s miserable appearance, Zhang Haoran sighed, "master is here."


    Zhenyuan wrapped Pei Xiaoyuan and cured him.


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s spirit is good, "Master - cough!" Before he finished speaking, Pei Xiaoyuan coughed and coughed. After ten years in hengyunbao, even Banxian couldn''t survive.


    "Have a good rest." Zhang Haoran comforted Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Later, Minyan and Minyi are wrapped in Zhenyuan and come to Zhang Haoran.


    Goodbye Zhang Haoran, two people in the heart incomparably complex, they once thought that this life could not see Zhang Haoran.


    After waiting for ten years, I finally met you.


    "What''s the matter with your injuries?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Min said, "Master Zhang, we were locked in ten years in Heng Wan fort. In the first four years, we were all right. In the six years after that, the sectarian of Kunlun investigated US secretly, making people cruel and cruel, and we chew our teeth and survive these six years."


    Good one survived the six years.


    Zhang Haoran knows the grievances of the three in hengyunbao.


    Min Yi said: "fortunately, the Tianzhu sect has a tight eye on it. We are only severely punished and beaten. We don''t give others the chance to use magic to coerce us."


    Zhang Haoran asked, "is Tianzhu religion not in charge?"


    "They don''t care." Minyi said, "there is not only Kunlun sect but also Xingyun royal family in Zhongzhou. The relationship between them is friendly. Tianzhu sect has done its best to save us. If master Zhang didn''t ask people to rescue us, our consequences would be -"


    Minyi can''t help trembling at the thought that he will eventually fall into the hands of Kunlun sect.


    It''s nothing to crack down on. If you insist on it, you will faint the next day.


    But if they were caught by Kunlun sect and forced by magic, the pain would be indescribable.


    "You''ve worked hard." Zhang Haoran took them to the depths of the East China Sea.


    On the way, Zhang Haoran tells Pei Xiaoyuan three about what happened in Xingyun continent.


    Wu did not speak, just followed.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to go through so many things." Pei Xiaoyuan sighs that what master has done is beyond human imagination, and only master can do something.


    Although they don''t know what the five immortals mean, Pei Xiaoyuan and his three are very happy. They have a feeling of seeing the sun again after ten years of sharpening their swords.


    "Master, there are monsters there!" Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly pointed to the front shouting, his scalp numb, more than a monster, groups of dense, countless!


    In addition to Pei Xiaoyuan, Minyan and Minyi are cold. They are half immortals. They haven''t seen fierce animals, but the number of fierce animals they see now is terrible!


    And the smell of these fierce beasts -


    want to eat people!


    Among the fierce beasts, the one in the front swam unsteadily. It had two golden wheels on its abdomen, shining and emitting heat through the sea, which provided warmth and protection for the three Pei Xiaoyuan.


    It''s the beaver.


    "Ah?" Pei Xiaoyuan was surprised and thought the fierce beast was going to hurt him.


    "Gee, gee." Seeing Zhang Haoran, the two wheeled wind beaver was happy to let him go. The two wheeled wind beaver was extremely intelligent. When he was born, he knew he couldn''t live long and had bad luck. When he met a monk who killed his group, he was very angry but couldn''t resist. Finally, he raised his voice to attract the attention of the practitioner.


    Once I came back, I knew each other.


    Luck was wonderful. The beaver was saved. The practitioner in his eyes gave him a new life and gave him powerful power and strength.


    How could the beaver forget all this.


    Therefore, it likes Zhang Haoran very much. As long as it sees him, he will stick to him all the time.


    A little embarrassed is that the body of the two wheeled wind beaver is too big. When it appears beside Zhang Haoran, the light from above becomes dim in the blink of an eye.


    Had it not been for Zhang Haoran, Pei Xiaoyuan, who had just come out of Hengyun castle, might have been stunned.


    "Let me introduce you to the fierce beasts in the East China Sea." Zhang Haoran took several people to the bottom of the sea.


    After a while, Pei Xiaoyuan and others finally have an understanding of the East China Sea.


    "Master, what about the three headed tiger eagle?" Pei Xiaoyuan suddenly asked, "it is separated by the Luo Wang FA array. It must be waiting for master outside the ancient music star."Zhang Haoran said: "I''ll see it sooner or later, but now it''s very difficult for me to break through the Luowang array from the inside out. Without the cultivation of Zifu real immortal, it''s very difficult to break out."


    It''s relatively easy to break through the Luowang array from outside the ancient music star.


    It''s hard to go from the inside to the outside, not to mention that the tightness and defensive ability of Wang Luo''s array have been strengthened day by day.


    Pei Xiaoyuan can''t understand what Zifu Zhenxian is for the moment. He is curious about everything in the East China Sea, especially when he sees the fierce beasts, he is no longer afraid.


    So are Minyan and his wife.


    In addition to the Qin family, the sea area soon became lively.


    "You are not Zhang Fan." Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family, blurted out.


    His words immediately attracted the attention of the Qin family.


    At this time, we found that Pei Xiaoyuan, who was rescued from hengyunbao, was very strange when they were connected with Zhang Haoran.


    Nebula continent, no one is willing to save Pei Xiaoyuan three people, because will offend Kunlun Zong.


    Now these three people have been rescued. Once you associate them, you can guess the general situation.


    The word "Zhang Haoran" is a taboo in Xingyun continent. It''s the inverse scale of Kunlun sect, and no one will mention it.


    "Yes, I am Zhang Haoran, from the earth."


    Zhang Haoran confessed.


    "You are really him!" Qin Xun was shocked.


    If Zhang Haoran didn''t admit it, Qin Xun thought that master Zhang Fan in front of him had some purpose in rescuing Pei Xiaoyuan. If he was Zhang Haoran, then everything would be explained.


    Zhang Haoran came from the earth. Before he came, he killed 100 ordinary immortal of Kunlun sect!


    In addition to Zhang Haoran''s relatives, Pei Xiaoyuan, who was held in hengyunbao, was related to Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang is Zhang Haoran."


    The Qin family feel incredible. What do they say? A little-known Master Zhang suddenly appeared in the nebula continent. Someone inquired about the origin of Master Zhang before, but there was no background. This strange investigation result added a sense of mystery to master Zhang.


    Qin Yiyang''s reaction was flat, and he seemed to have known these secrets for a long time. He took Pei Xiaoyuan and the three to other places to teach them the knowledge of cultivation.


    Under Qin Lu''s beautiful appearance, there is a palpitating heart.


    Zhang Fan is Zhang Haoran.


    Ten years ago, when she heard that Zhang Haoran, a half immortal of the earth, killed 100 real immortals of Kunlun sect, Qin Lu became interested in Zhang Haoran.


    She wanted to see him, and she knew it was ridiculous.


    It went on for ten years.


    Now, Zhang Haoran admits his identity, Qin Lu can hardly describe his mood at the moment.


    "Excited?" Qin Lu thought of meeting Zhang Haoran in Guanhe village. It was she who invited Zhang Haoran into the team to try out the clan mission. It was she who made Zhang Haoran famous and killed Gongsun Jian, which attracted the attention of Wenlan, the guard of Tianzhao court.


    It seems that everything will come naturally.


    The young disciple named Zhang Fan has become the brightest son of heaven in Qingyu gate.


    At that time, Qin Lu was surprised by Zhang Haoran''s potential. Later, Zhang Haoran made a feud with the Zhou family under the attack of Dabi of Qingyu sect, and fled to Linzhou under the leadership of Qin Wei.


    The following series of events that startled the nebula continent were all related to the guy named "Zhang Fan" in front of him.


    Until now, he has become a five cave immortal. He can kill seven cave immortal with his sword, conquer 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea and become the king of the East China Sea!


    Everything, as if destined.


    "If it''s Zhang Haoran of the earth, he must have the same courage." Qin Lu said to herself and suddenly laughed at herself. What am I thinking? Isn''t this man in front of me the real Zhang Haoran?


    Qin Lu took a deep breath, as if she had known Zhang Haoran for the first time, and sincerely showed a grateful smile.


    "Zhang Haoran, thank you for helping the Qin family all the way." Qin Lu called Zhang Haoran''s name, familiar and strange, she did not call Master Zhang, it is a subconscious move.


    Zhang Haoran said: "thank you for your wise eyes. You found me in Guanhe village. Otherwise, I would never have the chance to enter Qingyu gate."


    Qin Lu''s vision is the key for Zhang Haoran to leave Guanhe village.


    It is also Qin Lu''s use of Qin grain token again and again to protect Zhang Haoran''s safety after he went to Pingnan County.


    There is a kind of connection between the two figures, tacit understanding formed, and finally turned into a smile at each other.


    Not far away, Lu Jin and Lang Kun come, as well as Wen Lan.


    Zhang Haoran''s resurrection of the three people is full of emotion. Who would have thought that Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu sect, had such a chance to resurrect them after suffering.


    The real name of "Zhang Fan" is still in the memory of the three.


    "Master Zhang, what are you going to do next?" Lu Jin asked.


    "Go to Tianzhu sect and take my family over." Zhang Haoran said, "then I will set up daomen!"Daomen was set up to unite the forces around them.


    The purpose of occupying the East China Sea is to take it as a stronghold against the royal family.


    The purpose of bringing my family to Donghai is to worry about my heart.


    "Xu Qing lost her memory. This is the material that Loman gave me. You can help me find it during this time." Zhang Haoran handed the note to Lu Jin and others.


    "It turns out that you are going to make pills to restore Xu Qing''s memory." Wen Lan took a look, "these alchemy materials are collected by many famous families and handed over to us."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. These three people have rich experience and can drive away disasters.


    "Forget it, I''ll go." Not far away, Wu came. As soon as he got close to him, the feeling of Wenlan was not good.


    Wu calls himself an evil god. Although he is reborn, his evil spirit is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, how can I forget you?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile that Wu didn''t speak all the time, which made him think that this man didn''t exist.


    Wu now has the strength of seven true immortals. He is the strongest one who can leave the East China Sea except Zhang Haoran. Wu leaves the East China Sea to find the way to alchemy materials.


    Zhang Haoran was not idle either. He said goodbye to everyone and went to Tianzhu sect in Yangzhou.

 Chapter 673

    Yangzhou, Tianzhu religion.


    Wenxing hall.


    Zhang Haoran meets the leader of the church, Badi.


    "Thank you for taking care of my family." Zhang Haoran said.


    But Badi sighed: "it''s still a pity that your friends in Hengyun fort are under control. The best effort of Tianzhu sect is not to let Kunlun sect people interfere with Hengyun fort. And Xu Qing, her memory -- "


    Zhang Haoran said:" I have sent people to Xingyun continent to look for medicinal materials for this matter, and then I will personally make pills for Xu Qing to heal. "


    Buddy nodded. That''s good.


    When hengyunbao was hijacked, Badi didn''t ask who did it.


    Zhang Haoran put his eyes on the angel beside Badi.


    "Master Zhang, I''m Jonah, the archangel of Tianzhu sect. I arranged to kill you." Jonah in the face of Zhang Haoran''s eyes, very frankly said.


    Zhang Haoran Oh, did not look at Jonah.


    The door of Wenxing temple was pushed open by the angel, and someone entered Wenxing temple.


    Zhang Haoran looked back and was moved to see the familiar figure of his parents.


    "Dad, mom."


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui were stunned for a few seconds after they recognized Zhang Haoran''s appearance. They seemed not to believe what they saw. In the past ten years, they have been thinking about it all the time. They have been looking forward to seeing Zhang Haoran, even if they just look at it and don''t speak.


    However, the name of Zhang Haoran is very secret in Xingyun continent. Zhang pengde and Zhang pengde can''t ask anything about Zhang Haoran.


    Now, they see it. It''s not real.


    "Son Zhang pengde strides to Zhang Haoran.


    Years have not left a trace on Zhang pengde''s body. He is a half immortal, and his longevity has increased by a hundred years. Now he looks just like he was on the earth.


    Father and son embrace each other.


    Feng Hui went up quietly and stayed with Zhang Haoran.


    A warm scene.


    Xu Tielin and Li Feng look at each other and smile. They have been waiting for ten years. Finally, they wait for Zhang Haoran to appear. Many times, they think that they will never see Zhang Haoran again, and that no one can help Xu Qing recover her memory.


    Behind Li Feng, there is a graceful figure. She looks at Zhang Haoran with her beautiful eyes. If she is on the earth, she will go directly and hold Zhang Haoran tightly.


    But now, she stops, her eyes are strange and complicated.


    She really can''t remember who Zhang Haoran is.


    "Xiaoqing, go!" Xu Tielin glared.


    "To what?" Xu Qing is puzzled.


    "That''s Zhang Haoran. Go and say hello." Xu Tielin said in a low voice.


    Xu Qing did not know why, some fear, some fear, gave birth to a feeling that she would lose at any time when she looked down.


    As a result, Xu Qing''s mood became more complicated. She forced Zhang Haoran to smile, then turned her head and stopped talking.


    Xu Tielin sighed when he saw this behind the scenes. When will his daughter recover her memory? Although Zhang Haoran doesn''t reveal anything, he must be very sad.


    Li Feng also feels bad. She hopes that Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran will have a perfect result in this meeting. However, the fact is cruel. Xu Qing doesn''t know who Zhang Haoran is. Bardi, the


    leader, said, "


    ," they were on the way, covered by the holy light of my people, no one knows they are here, but the Tianzhu religion has a royal eye liner. If they appear in the palace of literature for a long time, the Royal spy will easily associate with them.


    Knowing that he could not stay here for a long time, Zhang Haoran said to Zhang pengde and others:


    "I''ll take you to a place."


    Zhang Haoran called out two long swords, one standing Zhang Haoran''s family, the other standing Xu Tielin''s family.


    Zhenyuan wanders around, forming a solid barrier outside the sword.


    When the door of Wenxing hall was opened, two flying swords rushed out of the door, turned into a shadow and rushed to the sky.


    In the house of Wen Xing, the angels left. Only the Lord Badi and the archangel Jonah were present.


    "Look what you''ve done Badi angrily scolded, "after Zhang Haoran saw you, he didn''t react at all. He didn''t even show his disgust. What does that mean? That means you''re completely unpopular! "


    Jonah did not speak.


    "Fortunately, you have one more thing to recover." Badi said slowly, "Zhang Haoran is eager to see people. He has forgotten that when he comes back to the East China Sea this time, he will encounter a sea tide storm. With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, it is impossible to pass the sea tide storm. You''re different, Jonah. You''re an archangel. You''re an immortal who can survive the storm. "


    "It''s a gift for Haoran to protect their home in Donghai."


    Jonah nodded in agreement.


    "One more thing, by the way." Bardi said, "the royal family is placed in the eye liner of Tianzhu religion. Ten Saint angels have gone to track Hao Ran. Although it will not cause any influence on Zhang Hao Ran, it is likely to find out what Hao Ran is leaving. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble of Zhang Hao Ran, you solve the saint angels.""Yes." And Jonah left the house of vengeance.


    East China Sea.


    Flying sword.


    In front of us, the tsunami is surging, lightning and thunder.


    Magnificent, extremely dangerous!


    "No, when I forget to come back, I will encounter the tide period in the East China Sea." Zhang Haoran laughs bitterly. He is a true immortal in five caves. He can''t spend the sea during the tide storm in the East China Sea, otherwise the storm will tear him to pieces easily.


    "Why don''t you leave your family here for ten days?"


    Zhang Haoran thinks about it, shakes his head and denies it. It doesn''t matter if he takes his family to wait here for ten days. If he is found by someone who has a heart, Zhang Haoran suddenly turns his head, his black eyes flash, and then he shows a cold expression.


    If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Not far away, behind a reef on the coast of the East China Sea, the holy angels subtly hide themselves. They carefully spy on the place where Zhang Haoran is. It is obvious that they have found something and are surprised.


    However, the surprise lasted less than a few seconds, a holy light cleaved to the reef, even the stone and the angel were smashed together.


    Compared with the golden armor of the tiger, the golden armor of the ten great angels stands in the distance.


    "Master Zhang, I come here this time to protect your family from entering the East China Sea." Jonah said sincerely.


    Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Well, with Jonah''s protection, at least it''s no problem to survive the tide storm.


    Jonah waved the light, wrapped it in a sword and a man, then galloped toward the East China Sea and plunged into the storm.


    The holy light is still at the mercy of thunder.


    "I''m sorry about Reddick killing you." Jonah said that he was arrogant and had noble blood of royal blood. Even in the face of Badi, the leader of the church, Jonah was rarely so humble.


    "Do you understand?" Zhang Haoran did not answer the question.


    "What do you think?" Jonah was stunned. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "I heard that many years ago, a real immortal who called himself an evil god was arrogant. At last, he was killed by Zifu real immortal. He has an epic magic weapon, witch bow, which can gather precious Qi and shoot the strongest blow at the level of real immortal. Zifu real immortal dare not resist it."


    Zhang Haoran said that Jonah knew a lot about Wu.


    "Wu went to Hengyun castle and saved my friends." Zhang Haoran said, "he is in the East China Sea now."


    Jonah is surprised. Is he alive?


    "But now he has only seven true immortals." Zhang Haoran''s words, let Jonah epiphany.


    He knows all kinds of ways of resurrection, but resurrection is against heaven''s destiny after all. The strength of enlightenment is no longer what it used to be.


    "Jonah, why don''t you just stay in the East China Sea and help me train the fierce beasts in the East China Sea to strengthen their strength. One day, I will overthrow the royal family of Xingyun and make the Qingyu sect, Zhenwu sect, Jitian sect and Kunlun sect disappear completely! "


    Zhang Haoran said.


    To protect family members is to minimize all risks!


    There are many practitioners who hate Zhang Haoran and even want to kill him. Zhang Haoran will not allow them to appear.


    Those who follow me will prosper.


    Those who disobey me will die!


    There is no third option.


    Jonah was surprised by Zhang Haoran''s heroism. Zhang Haoran was just a five cave immortal, but he was able to shout such bold words under the pressure of Xingyun royal family. It seems that he didn''t say it casually.


    Jonah thinks about gain and loss. For an archangel of his level, it''s the same where he practices. There''s no difference between Tianzhu and Donghai.


    In order to attract Jonah and strengthen the strength of the East China Sea, Zhang Haoran no longer reserved.


    "You are a holy angel. You absorb energy from the sun and turn it into holy light. Just like the real immortal entering the orifices, you arrange your array in the orifices and caves."


    Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "King Luo''s Baoqi and Shengguang can arrange the array. If you want to arrange the array in the cave, you need to control the Shengguang to a very delicate level. Not only that, you should also study the array knowledge. After all, the array of each cave is different."


    "These are not problems."


    "Because I can teach you."


    Jonah was shocked.


    After passing through the tide storm, Zhang Haoran uses his divine sense to contact the fierce beasts nearby and ask them to tell Qinghe and the two wheeled beaver.


    The two sides will hold a round in the agreed sea area.


    The Qin family, Pei Xiaoyuan and others are all here, but Wu is not, because Wu has gone to Xingyun continent to find the alchemy materials to help Xu Qing recover her memory.


    Jonah appears with Zhang Haoran, but Jonah looks abnormal, thinking about something and frowning all the time.


    Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family, saw Jonah appear.


    "That''s the angel of Tianzhu sect!"


    "So strong!"


    Qin Wei and Qin Xun are both true immortals in the three caves. They have a keen sense of power. For example, Jonah does not deliberately hide his strength now. They are shocked by Jonah''s strength.


    "This is Archangel!""The archangel is as good as the immortal


    Hearing the presence of archangels, other Qin people were surprised.


    Lu Jin and Lang Kun look at each other and say that master Zhang is so powerful that he can get help from the archangels. This is a real immortal who can enter the body!


    "Jonah?" Zhang Haoran called.


    Jonah wake up, that proud face, finally and before not the same.


    He gave a relieved smile.


    "I can stay in the East China Sea and help you practice the fierce beasts in the East China Sea."

 Chapter 674

    There are nearly 20000 islands in the East China Sea.


    Most of them are not suitable for survival and are in Thunderstorm environment all the year round.


    A few islands are suitable for people to live on, but they are too close to the coasts of Linzhou and Yangzhou. Of course, Zhang Haoran would not choose to let his family live in such a dangerous place.


    Yuxiang island is suitable for Zhang Haoran''s family and friends. This is the message conveyed by a fierce animal group in the East China Sea.


    Zhang Haoran immediately took people to Yuxiang island.


    Yuxiang island is hundreds of miles west of the middle of the East China Sea. It''s windy and sunny. It''s just the place where the tide storm won''t attack.


    Many fierce animals choose to bask in the sun on the beach of Yuxiang island during the day.


    When the Qin family reclaimed Yuxiang Island, several surviving Qin families with immortal grain blood used their own abilities to plant Qin grain on Yuxiang island.


    "Master Zhang, now there are 173 Qin family members. There are five Qin family members who have the blood of Qin grain." Qin Yiyang said, "I will lead the five Qin families to reclaim Yuxiang island and plant Qin grain. A good harvest will come in a month. With Qin grain, it will be enough for hundreds of people on the island to live."


    Zhang Haoran nodded after hearing the speech.


    Most of the people on the island are Banxian and ordinary real immortals. They can not eat for a long time. However, with the help of Qin food, there are many natural benefits.


    The other Qin family became the main force in the reclamation of Yuxiang island. They cut down trees to build houses. Within a few days, rows of houses were set up on Yuxiang island for people to live in.


    A wide open space, above is flying seabirds, blue sky and white clouds.


    Donghai daomen, officially established!


    Outside Yuxiang Island, sometimes there is a deafening voice. It''s the archangel Jonah, who summoned some powerful eight gods to communicate with fierce beasts, honed their powers and developed their fighting ability.


    Two wheeled beavers lie on the beach of Yuxiang island to bask in the sun, so only Zhang Haoran can call them. Before, the archangel Jonah wanted to let the two wheeled beavers practice together, but the two wheeled beavers didn''t want to. In order to show that they had the right to bask in the sun, the two wheeled beavers and Jonah staged a big war.


    It''s a war, just from the strength level of both sides.


    However, the whole battle lasted for a few seconds. Jonah was convinced that he was not the rival of the beaver at all.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t feel surprised when he heard this news. At the beginning, the barbarian master of the East China Sea easily killed a real immortal who entered the body. Now, the two wheeled wind beaver is also a fierce beast with nine magic powers. In terms of strength, it is comparable to the Zifu real immortal. Besides not being able to leave the East China Sea, who is the opponent of the two wheeled wind beaver in the East China Sea?


    Even in the sun, beavers can always evolve their own strength.


    This is the embodiment of peerless talent.


    A few days later, Wu came back. He came to Yuxiang island with medicinal materials. He was surprised to see that the developed Yuxiang island was like a model.


    He found Zhang Haoran and gave him the medicine.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he could refine pills to restore Xu Qing''s memory.


    In front of Wu, Zhang Haoran summoned the Yin Yang cauldron. Wu had never seen the cauldron before, so he asked a few questions. When Zhang Haoran told Wu that it was the heaven level cauldron, Wu''s eyes were straight.


    "Master Zhang, you''ve hidden so much! At the beginning, when you played against Liang Chao, you didn''t use Tianji cauldron. "


    Zhang Haoran began to refine pills.


    The pill used to help Xu Qing recover is called "fengmai pill". It is a kind of medium and top grade Tiandi Lingbao baked with more than 15 kinds of materials.


    On the island, the archangel Jonah saw Wu, they said a few words, can communicate, let Zhang Haoran rest assured.


    A few hours later, fengmai pill was successfully refined!


    Zhang Haoran stares at fengmai pill, which is the key medicine to help Xu Qing recover.


    On one side are Jonah and Wu.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Zhang Haoran left.


    Xu Qing and her parents are cleaning up the house. When they see Zhang Haoran coming, Xu Qing is puzzled.


    "Eat this and sleep for three days." Zhang Haoran gives fengmai pill to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing then ate Maple wheat pills, and then dizzy, lying in bed into a coma.


    "Zhang Haoran, go and do your business. Xiaoqing will be fine with us." Xu Tielin understands Zhang Haoran''s current situation. He knows that the East China Sea is Zhang Haoran''s stronghold. However, outside the East China Sea, there are several clans and powerful royal families.


    Zhang Haoran left at ease.


    Then Jonah and Wu, as well as Qin Xun and Qin Wei, gathered over Yuxiang island.


    "When I set up daomen, you will be the people of daomen."


    Zhang Haoran opened the door to the mountain road:


    "let''s talk about Jonah first. You are an archangel. You have opened eight orifices, and you have successfully set up your array in three of them. Now you have three immortal accomplishments. In daomen, I will teach you how to set up an array in other orifices to improve your strength as soon as possible. "


    "Wu, when you were alive, you called yourself an evil god. You have the strength of seven real immortals. By virtue of the epic magic weapon, magic bow and various secret arts, you can even kill eight real immortals to compete with Zifu real immortals. But now you are only a true immortal in seven caves. I believe you have all kinds of secret arts to improve your strength and avoid detours. But listen to my advice, don''t use those so-called secret arts. Otherwise, when you become a real immortal in Zifu and break through the golden elixir, you can''t bear the thunder disaster without orthodox magic. ""Qin Xun, Qin Wei, you are all true immortals in three caves. I don''t help you much in opening up orifices and caves, but I can improve your divine consciousness strength and let you improve your strength as soon as possible. This is a congenital furnace. With it, I will be promoted from ordinary true immortals to true immortals in three caves in 15 days. You use it first."


    Zhang Haoran pointed out the shortcomings of the four, and gave suggestions respectively. His tone was calm, and he seemed to know everything about cultivating immortals.


    Words and deeds teach people to submit.


    Jonah agrees that if Zhang Haoran helps him to set up the battle in the cave, his strength will improve very quickly.


    Wu didn''t say anything. When he thought about Zhang Haoran''s words and the "thunder robbery of the earth immortal", Wu seemed to recall something. His face was not very good-looking. He was arrogant in his life. He called himself an evil god and studied secret arts. He ate people without spitting bones. He also had an epic magic weapon, the magic bow. He was arrogant and dared to face Zifu Zhenxian. But after Zifu Zhenxian, Wu never had Jindan Dixian Thought about it.


    "Orthodox magic?" Wu said to himself, it''s like a person who is used to the evil Road, suddenly changes his face and becomes a gentleman. Wu feels very strange.


    "I can teach you all the orthodox magic." Zhang Haoran a word, let Wu at ease.


    Qin Xun and Qin Wei are grateful, especially Qin Wei. He saved Zhang Haoran in Qingyu gate at the beginning, but the situation has changed and the Qin family has suffered. It is Zhang Haoran''s destiny to save the Qin family. Now he teaches Qin Xun and Qin Wei how to improve their strength. Unless Zhang Haoran trusts someone, how can they do so.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s sincerity.


    In his previous life, as an immortal and Taoist, he founded Zixiao sword sect. Who hasn''t seen it? Arrogant, low-key, hypocritical, publicity, despicable.


    For example, Jonah, who came from the angel family, and Wu, who claimed to be an evil god in his life, Zhang Haoran had a way to deal with him.


    "Wu, when I was alchemy, I heard you and Jonah mention that something happened in the nebula continent, didn''t I?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Wu nodded:


    "well, I was about to tell you."


    "You killed 35 Qi practicing immortals in zhenwumen, which has a great impact on zhenwumen''s reputation. Liang Chao and others, who were once zhenwumen''s disciples, came to Donghai to kill you as zhenwumen''s disciples, and finally they were solved by you. This matter was recorded by video stone and spread to Xingyun continent."


    "Not only the disciples of the five major sects, but also many ordinary people saw the killing of 13 real immortals practicing Qi. This is too rare under the jurisdiction of the Xingyun royal family. The Xingyun royal family immediately appeased the people, saying that master Zhang''s incessant killing is the harm of the Xingyun continent and so on. They sent their hundred divisions to enter the East China Sea to have a catastrophe."


    Wu said here in a strange tone. After all, he did it just to find a reason to attack Zhang Haoran so that the world could submit to him.


    But the question is, over the years, the royal family of Xingyun didn''t even know how many fierce beasts there were in the East China Sea. If the royal family of Xingyun knew that there were 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea, would it still send its 100 divisions?


    There are 100 divisions under the royal family. For example, Liang Chao''s "Chien CHEN Si" is one of them. After the death of Liang Chao and other 13 real immortals, Chien CHEN Si lost half of its combat power. The royal family of Xingyun was extremely angry about this. Up to now, it''s just to send out 100 divisions.


    Zhang Haoran thought about Wu''s words.


    "The royal family sent a hundred divisions!" Qin Xun was shocked and said: "according to the records of the royal archives, the last time the royal family sent a hundred divisions was 2100 years ago."


    For two thousand years, the royal family has not sent Baisi.


    "Tell me about it." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang, I know that." The archangel Jonah said: "two thousand and one hundred years ago, there were six true immortals in Zifu who tried to break through the golden elixir and earth immortals, but they failed. Later, when they were disappointed, they slaughtered other true immortals. They deliberately left a treasure land for ordinary real immortals and Qi practicing real immortals to go there, and then killed them. Even the archangels of Tianzhu sect and the real immortals who entered the orifices could not escape."


    "At that time, ten winged angel Loman, as a saint of Tianzhu sect, saw that the archangel was killed. She asked Badi, the leader of the sect, to ask the royal family to kill Zifu Zhenxian, but the royal family never did anything, because one of Zifu Zhenxian was a prince of the royal family at that time."


    "Loman was disappointed because of this. He left Tianzhu cult, but he didn''t expect to go to earth. He was met by Master Zhang two thousand years later."


    Jonah let out a sigh.


    "Later, the world resented the Royal action and asked the royal family to take action. Otherwise, the true immortal of the ancient music star would break through the void, leave the ancient music star and go to other royal realms."


    "If the royal family wanted to overthrow the imperial family, they would have no meaning to fight with the royal family The six true immortals of Zifu were killed by the potential company. "


    "It was only after that that that the tranquility of the nebula land was restored, but the royal family well concealed the secret of its ability to use the blood magic power. It was claimed that six Zifu real immortals repented and committed suicide."


    Zhang Haoran was touched and thought of one thing.When he was in the Wenxing Hall of Tianzhu sect, the leader of the sect Badi mentioned the secret of the royal family. It should be the mysterious history that Jonah said that the six purple real immortals were defeated by the royal family''s blood god earth immortal heaven.


    Now, 2100 years later, the royal family sent Baisi to the East China Sea to arrest Zhang Haoran again. Apparently, they wanted to give an account to the world and the clan. Secretly, they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get the secret about the underworld from Zhang Haoran.


    The East China Sea is destined to face this catastrophe when the wind and rain come.

 Chapter 675

    On the face of it, the royal family took advantage of the public opinion of the world and openly attacked Zhang Haoran with "Baisi".


    Secretly, the royal family issued a list of heavenly orders, calling on major forces to severely punish Zhang Haoran.


    It means that now, Zhang Haoran is the enemy of the world!


    "Master Zhang, to my surprise, Kunlun sect didn''t take part in the task of encircling and suppressing you by the list of heavenly orders, nor did they let the Royal disciples from Kunlun sect come to Donghai." It''s strange for Wu to mention this. Kunlun sect doesn''t know that Zhang Fan in Donghai is Zhang Haoran who Kunlun sect hates.


    It is reasonable to say that Kunlun sect should be the first one to respond to the call of the royal family.


    "There must be a reason for the abnormality of Kunlun sect." Zhang Haoran said, "first, I will be responsible for the transformation of Yuxiang island for people to live in. In addition, I will send fierce beasts to guard the East China Sea coast. If there is any disturbance, they will inform me immediately."


    Here comes Qin Yiyang.


    "Master Zhang, the leader of Tianzhu cult is looking for you."


    "Buddy?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. In the area covered by divine consciousness, he noticed that someone was coming.


    "I''m going to see buddy."


    Zhang Haoran meets Badi alone.


    "Master Zhang, congratulations on your complete foothold in Donghai." Buddy laughs.


    "Master, you didn''t come here specially to say that." Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "Royal Baisi, and the reward offered by the order of heaven, I think you should have got the news." Badi said.


    "Well."


    "Kunlun sect has been abnormal, and has not announced sanctions against you. I sent it to the Kunlun clan''s eye liner. After some exploration, the reason has been found."


    "Why?"


    "It is said that nine years later, the emperor will be 1700 years old. It happens that a Zifu immortal from Xingyun royal family will travel around the universe. After learning the news, he will visit the ancient music star nine years later. However, outside the ancient music star, there is the king of law array. In order to make the Zifu immortal unimpeded, Kunlun sect called on the whole clan to make the king of law array disappear. "


    Speaking of this, buddy''s voice suddenly got excited.


    "Master Zhang, once the Luowang array disappears, you can leave the ancient music star and go to other planets for peace."


    Zhang Haoran was silent.


    Badi said that for the sake of Zhang Haoran''s consideration, because Badi knew the dilemma Zhang Haoran was facing now, and the strength of the Royal department was very strong, but there were a lot of powerful people who were really immortal. The royal family secretly issued a list of heaven''s decrees, and some shut in real immortals would go out one after another, targeting the East China Sea.


    The East China Sea in the future will be the main battlefield!


    "By the way, the royal family is also sending people to investigate the hijacking of hengyunbao. Kunlun sect is very concerned about it." Badi said, "the funny thing is that Kunlun sect thought it was made by the angels of Tianzhu sect. Then I made the news that Xu Qing''s family had been hijacked, and Kunlun sect''s doubts about Tianzhu sect disappeared."


    Zhang Haoran laughed as soon as he heard it.


    Badi''s method is good. Who would have thought that Pei Xiaoyuan and Xu Qing would come to Donghai?


    A few days later, Xu Qing woke up.


    A bamboo house on Yuxiang Island, facing the sea, blooms in spring.


    Outside, it''s Xu Qing''s family.


    Jonah and Wu are also there.


    "She''s awake, awake!" Li Feng sat beside Xu Qing, watching her daughter wake up. Li Feng cried happily, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    Others came in.


    "Here comes Master Zhang." Wu just stepped into the hut, and Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Haoran, who was stepping on the sword in the distance.


    Xu Qing raised her hair in front of her forehead, sleepy eyed and confused.


    "Where am I, Ma?" Xu Qing covers her forehead. There are some dizziness. She seems to have a nightmare. In the dream, she forgets who she is and where she is.


    And the one you''ll never see.


    Xu Qing suddenly looked up and saw the familiar figure in front of the door.


    "Zhang Haoran?" Xu Qing was surprised.


    Hearing this, people around her suddenly smile. Xu Qing finally remembers Zhang Haoran''s name.


    "It''s me." Zhang Haoran showed a soft smile and came to Xu Qing.


    There is a figure standing at the door. She is in a complicated mood. She stares at Zhang Haoran and leaves silently.


    The others left the cabin.


    "Where am I?" Xu Qing murmured to herself, "it seems that I had a dream after I came to the ancient music star with Loman. I will never see you again in my dream."


    "It''s OK. You''re awake." Zhang Haoran hugged Xu Qing, "go, I''ll take you to Yuxiang island."


    Yuxiang island?


    Listening to the strange name, Xu Qing thinks it''s a dream, so she pinches Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran with a cry.


    "It''s true." Xu Qing was relieved.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    They leave the cabin and turn around on Yuxiang island. On the way, Zhang Haoran explains to Xu Qing what happened to him on the nebula continent.


    "I don''t know you, and I took you to Tianzhu cult?" Xu Qing can''t believe it. How can it be. "I didn''t hurt you when I caught you.""Of course not." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Xu Qing looks ahead. There is the beach of Yuxiang island. Above it is blue sky and white jade. Surrounded by seabirds, there is an endless ocean. The sea is calm and the sun is shining down. It looks like a paradise.


    Not far from the beach, a coral reef was floating. After seeing Xu Qing, the reef emerged from the sea, revealing a pair of fist sized eyes. At the same time, strange plants or animals emerged from the water, revealing their original appearance.


    "These are fierce animals in the East China Sea. They like to bask in the sun on Yuxiang island when they are free." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Xu Qing seems to know nothing. After understanding, she is no longer unfamiliar with everything in the East China Sea.


    "What about that?" Xu Qing suddenly pointed to a place where a fierce beast with a body length of tens of feet fell on the beach, motionless and lazy.


    Xu Qing is strange, other fierce beasts are floating in the sea, only this fierce beast, the whole body is on the beach.


    "Ah, it''s called a beaver. It''s basking in the sun." Zhang Haoran said jokingly, "the sun is my favorite."


    The beaver grabs himself and lies on the beach with two eyes looking at Xu Qing. The harmless face of human and animal makes people feel safe.


    "What does it do?" Xu Qing is curious.


    "It wants to take you to the sea and see the scenery." Zhang Haoran was helpless.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good turn since I''ve been here so long." Xu Qing said happily, "you can send some people to protect me with me, or you can go with me."


    "It''s OK. You don''t need protection with it." Zhang Haoran said, "no one in the whole East China Sea can hurt it."


    With that, Zhang Haoran waved to the beaver.


    The two wheeled beaver "yiyayiya" called a few times, kneaded into a ball and rolled in front of Xu Qing.


    Zhang Haoran went to the beaver and patted its ear, "remember, don''t fly when you take her to play, she just recovered."


    The beaver barked a few times, as if to say I knew.


    "Can''t it talk?" Asked Xu Qing.


    "It''s only two months old. It''ll be ready when it''s half a year old."


    "Does it have a name?"


    "Not yet."


    "So - I''ll give it a name?"


    "Whatever."


    "Don''t call me anything." Xu Qing thought seriously, "why don''t we call you Xiaofeng?"


    Then Xu Qing rubbed the beaver''s nose and ears. It was very funny.


    "Er - OK." Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Sitting on the beaver, Xu Qing leaves the beach. The two wheeled beaver was very careful. Instead of playing far away, he wandered around Yuxiang island.


    The two wheeled beavers have a bad temper, but they can''t do anything with Jonah. Moreover, they come from the Jinlun beavers group. It''s ok if they are not angry. When they are angry, they don''t stop. The fierce beasts around them retreat and dare not disturb them.


    After Xu Qing left, Wu and Jonah appeared.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s back in the distance, and the laughter like a silver bell.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t stay with Xu Qing too long." Zhang Haoran sighed, "I''ll be closed soon."


    Jonah is well aware of the situation Zhang Haoran is facing. The royal family has sent Baisi to fight. It is believed that before long, the East China Sea will be attacked by Baisi. In addition, Zhang Haoran''s tudan is offered a reward in the list of heavenly orders. Many experts in Xingyun continent will not miss this opportunity.


    Not to mention, nine years later, he went to visit the ancient music star to attend the emperor''s 1700 birthday. He came from a Zifu immortal of the Yin family.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran is going to close down, and the time has not been decided.


    "During my closed days, Donghai depends on you. If there is something urgent, you can come to me directly." Zhang Haoran said.


    Jonah and Wu nodded.


    "Jonah, I''ve written down the skills and key points of setting up an array in the orifices and caves on a seal script for Qin Xun to keep. You can find him to get it." Zhang Haoran said, "Wu, about orthodox magic, I created the" Taoist canon "after I established the Taoist school. It''s full of orthodox magic. You should study it carefully and learn to use Baoqi to operate magic instead of performing secret magic. If you want to pass the earth immortal and Tianjie in the future, you must use orthodox magic."


    Zhang Haoran said before the closure of the account.


    "Master Zhang, don''t you say hello to Xu Qing?" Asked Jonah.


    "No Zhang Haoran shook his head, "you say that I go out for training and come back half a year later. Don''t tell others about my closure this time, so that we can rest assured."


    Jonah and Wu look at each other, and they nod.


    "Later, daomen asked you for a while." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Master Zhang, shut up. I''m here." Wu said.


    "To tell you the truth, I have royal blood. I can use my blood power to summon gods and angels comparable to the real immortals of Zifu. If master Zhang is closed and something unexpected happens to daomen, I will use my blood power to keep daomen safe." Jonah said confidently.Zhang Haoran is satisfied with their attitude, and then leaves with his sword. He is ten miles below Yuxiang island.


    There is an active volcano, with all kinds of precious metals and minerals, which is the best place to build a sword tomb.


    This time, Zhang Haoran wants to build a sword tomb with the help of this treasure land to cultivate the sword fetus!

 Chapter 676

    There are seven levels of the empty sword Jue. Zhang Haoran has reached the fourth level of Luosha.


    Now Zhang Haoran is a true immortal of Qi and five caves.


    The first style of Luosha is Leisha. It can easily kill the opponent whose cultivation level is lower than his own by using his sword technique to arouse Luowang''s precious Qi.


    The second type of Luosha is Mingsha, which contains dead Qi in sword technique and is invincible at the same level.


    Luosha''s third form of Lingsha makes the sword technique have the aura that only Penglai fairyland has. It can cross the level to crush seven real fairies.


    The fourth style of Luosha is Xingsha. Zhang Haoran''s five cave immortal can use Xingsha to mobilize the power of the stars, which can make him compete with the eight cave immortal and get a chance to escape.


    These are all the benefits of the vaingkong ningjian Jue as the supreme sword technique.


    Luo Wangbao Qi, dead Qi, aura, star power and so on.


    However, the fifth type of Luosha "Disha" can not mobilize any power.


    The real meaning of Disha is to borrow the earth''s Qi to build a sword tomb and cultivate the sword fetus. The air of the earth, that is, the place closest to the core of the earth, such as the active volcano under Yuxiang Island, can use that environment to build the sword tomb.


    Zhang Haoran sneaks into an active volcano. The hot magma is red and makes people palpitating. It rolls over the sea floor. Outside Zhang Haoran, there is a purgatory space formed by the extreme fire, which makes him melt into the magma. All around a red, sound sensation, but Zhang Haoran''s mind is incomparably peaceful.


    He devoted himself to it.


    "In order to run the fifth level of Juehe, we must have two conditions."


    "First, we should use the fifth type of Luosha, Disha, to build a sword tomb."


    "Second, raise your self cultivation to the level of the seven immortals, and cultivate your sword foetus!"


    The construction of the sword tomb needs environment, and the cultivation of the sword body needs materials.


    Now the environment has changed.


    Zhang Haoran, as the founder of immortal cultivation, created the Zixiao sword sect, which is famous in Huangyu. What people remember is not only his famous reputation, but also his supreme Zixiao sword!


    Of course, in the kingdom of Luo, Zhang Haoran could not refine Zixiao sword.


    "Although there is no Zixiao magic sword, I can refine the immortal sword, which can also operate the fifth level of Juhe." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    Only Penglai fairyland has immortal sword.


    At the same time, as an immortal weapon, the level of immortal sword is noble, which is far higher than the epic weapon used by the real immortal.


    In the kingdom of King Luo.


    Ordinary immortal and Banxian use common magic tools.


    To practice Qi and be a true immortal, we use exquisite magic tools.


    The real immortal who enters the body uses the epic magic weapon.


    Zifu Zhenxian uses legendary magic tools.


    On top of the legendary magic weapon, it is the immortal weapon!


    "The Yin Yang cauldron is a heaven level cauldron, which can be used to refine immortal utensils." Zhang Haoran light smile, "although only the lowest level of the immortal, also enough for me to run in the six."


    Now the first thing to do is to build a sword tomb!


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and explored the orifices in Dantian. There are five bright spots, which are the five orifices.


    To build a sword tomb, it is necessary to transform the orifices and caves with sword Qi.


    At this point, Zhang Haoran was no stranger. He had experienced this process in his previous life, but he hesitated.


    The meaning of sword is the consciousness of sword. For a swordsman, when he really understands what the sword is, and can wield the original characteristics of the sword, he can win without any moves. Everything comes from his heart, and when he integrates with the sword, he can give play to his understanding of the sword, the sword will live.


    It means sword.


    Sword has different characteristics.


    Lonely, noble, sharp, sincere, warm, heartless and so on.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran had no relatives, and his strength was superior to that of Huangyu. His sword spirit was "merciless". Once he sacrificed the Zixiao magic sword, he was merciless, and could shake others by the sword spirit alone.


    After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran had family and friends.


    He has feelings and concerns.


    Therefore, this time, Zhang Haoran hesitated to build a sword tomb. What kind of sword should he use?


    Looking back, Zhang Haoran has the answer.


    "When I come back from my rebirth, I will no longer shut down for a hundred years in order to blindly pursue strength. I have a family, and everything I do is to protect my family!"


    "In order to make them live better, I am willing to give everything!"


    "Is gain and loss important?"


    "Compared with family, nothing matters!"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, casting a sharp color.


    He has a choice!


    "I pursue my own heart!"


    Zhang Haoran summoned the netherworld sword. On the cold and arrogant sword, the light was shining and the sword was proud.


    However, the quality of sword Qi changes very quickly, just like Zhang Haoran''s present mood, which is his original intention.


    At ease, at will.


    Joy, anger, sorrow and joy are for the purpose of the sword. It''s up to me, not heaven.


    After Zhang Haoran closed his eyes slowly and summoned his original intention of sword, the nature of sword Qi no longer showed its sharpness, but became approachable, with a trace of arrogance and randomness."Hu ~"


    the sword Qi rushes to Zhang Haoran''s abdomen.


    Next, Zhang Haoran will transform the five orifices and caves into sword tombs.


    As soon as the sword Qi enters the qiaoxue cave, it immediately merges with Luo Wang''s Baoqi and makes a complex transformation of the qiaoxue cave.


    This is the premise of cultivating sword fetus.


    Time goes by day.


    After the news of Zhang Haoran''s leaving Yuxiang island came out, everyone was not surprised. They still arranged every day step by step. The Qin family followed Wu to practice magic, Jonah was training fierce beasts in the East China Sea, and the two wheeled beavers were still resting on the beach of Yuxiang island. Occasionally, they would take Xu Qing out to sea, surf and bask in the sun.


    Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yan and others are responsible for adjusting the size of Yuxiang Island, which is their own ability. When they are not busy, these people will train with the Qin family. They are much luckier than the disciples of the five major schools. They can be accompanied by fierce beasts. At the same time, they have the guidance of strong men like Wu and Jonah. Their progress is very fast.


    Zhang Haoran was closed for a whole month.


    There is a surprising news from yuxiangdao.


    "What?"


    "Xu Qing is going to have a baby!"


    This kind of happy event makes people on the island happy.


    Xu Qing was a little embarrassed under the care of her parents. Fortunately, the Qin family cared for them very much, especially the fairy food of the Qin family, which was almost full of Xu Qing''s table.


    This thing is of great benefit to Xu Qing''s health.


    "Ha ha, it''s grandson." Fortunately, there was a woman in the Qin family who was responsible for delivering the baby. She immediately identified the gender of Xu Qing''s baby.


    "Shall I inform Zhang Haoran?" Zhang pengde said happily that he had a grandson. Zhang Haoran should be informed of the good news.


    Feng Hui glanced at Zhang pengde and said in an unhappy tone: "my son has something to do when he is out of the island. You are not back. If you really want him back, what will you do if it affects his task?"


    "So it is." Zhang pengde said to himself.


    Jonah at the door said, "if you want Master Zhang to come back, I can call him."


    Zhang Haoran is in the active volcano under Yuxiang island. Jonah and Wu know about it, and Jonah can inform Zhang Haoran at any time.


    "No, let him do his job." Feng huidao.


    Jonah nodded. No problem. Everything is up to you.


    "Why, is Qin Lu here?" Feng Hui sees a man coming in at the door. It''s Qin Lu, the beauty of the Qin family.


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "Hello, I have brought some fruits to Xu Qing, which are very helpful to her body."


    With that, Qin Lu comes to the table next to Xu Qing with a bamboo basket. She looks at Xu Qing carelessly, and her eyes flash with inexplicable complex emotions.


    Is it envy?


    Qin Lu put down her bamboo basket, talked with Xu Qing for a while and left.


    "Lao Zhang, I don''t think it''s natural for Qin Lu to talk to Xiao Qing. Is there something on her mind?" Feng Hui whispered.


    "You think too much about the kindness of others." Zhang pengde said.


    Feng Huixin said, I hope so.


    When the news came out that Xu Qing had a son in her womb, all the people on the island came to see Xu Qing, carrying all kinds of gifts. They were from all walks of life and knew Xu Qing''s position in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    Soon, another month.


    The atmosphere of Yuxiang island is more dignified than before.


    Jonah and Wu communicate with the fierce beast Qing at any time, and ask the Qing Fen to send the fierce beast to the East China Sea coast. Once there is a royal invasion, news will come immediately.


    "Two months later, the Royal department is still quiet. What are they doing?" Jonah and Wu stood at the top of Yuxiang island and looked around.


    "I don''t know. Only they know what the Royal sons think." Wu said, biting litchi, "one?"


    Jonah shook his head. He was not interested in food.


    Wu didn''t care and said: "I have a feeling that the royal family may have to act. It is said that the royal family established Baisi to coordinate the operation of all aspects of the nebula continent. In fact, in my opinion, it is no more than finding a reason to recruit outstanding disciples from the five major schools, give them benefits, and let them enter the Royal Baisi. Only in this way can we better protect the safety of the royal family and consolidate the royal status. "


    Jonah looked deeply and realized, "I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    "It''s like you don''t know." Wu looked at the end of the East China Sea, where is the coast of the East China Sea near Linzhou. "It''s because the royal family has a noble status and involves all aspects, so it takes time to mobilize. So it''s one thing for the royal family to shout slogans and send Baisi, and it''s another thing when to send Baisi. "


    Jonah nodded.


    He went with Wu Xiang.


    Royal Baisi, we may be about to move.


    "The level of the Royal hundred divisions is obvious. In addition to the top ten of the so-called Imperial Guard divisions, the other divisions should be dispatched one after another to protect the royal family." Wu said, "Jonah, if not, I''ll deal with the East China Sea on the other side of Linzhou. How about the East China Sea in Yangzhou"Well." Jonah agreed, "I hope we can get rid of the threat of the East China Sea during Master Zhang''s closure."


    Wu sighed: "who would have thought that I would have been involved with the royal family. Master Zhang is really a man of God. He can think of the idea of occupying Donghai against the royal family, not to mention the potential threat of Kunlun sect. "


    At this time, a fierce beast rubbed the sea, a magical force dragged its huge body, like an arrow shot.


    "Qing is in such a hurry. Is something happening?"


    Wu and Jonah, both frowning, flew to the beach.


    Sure enough, the news of Qing Dynasty arrived.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, along the coast of the East China Sea near Linzhou, there are seven invasions, a total of 93 people! The most powerful are ordinary real immortals. The purpose of these people should be to test the East China Sea. They carry a lot of pills and runes and seal characters. They cooperate skillfully and have captured several seven magic powers and fierce beasts. "


    Wu Wen Yan laughs.


    "The strongest is the ordinary immortal?"


    "Qing, let the fierce beasts retreat. I''ll kill them!"


    After that, Wu turned into a streamer and went to Linzhou.

 Chapter 677

    The construction of sword tomb and the cultivation of sword fetus.


    Like human beings, sword foetus has its unique style.


    The characteristics of sword spirit determine the style of sword body.


    Zhang Haoran chose the original intention of the sword. He was affectionate, righteous and free. So was his sword foetus.


    With his whole body in the magma, Zhang Haoran, under the protection of BaoTi Zhenyuan, urged the sword Qi to transform the orifices and caves.


    Gradually, one sword tomb after another came into being.


    During the period of Zhang Haoran''s closure, he did not know that the Royal Baisi had invaded the East China Sea.


    Yuxiang island.


    "Wu has gone to the East China Sea on the other side of Linzhou?"


    Jonah just learned that Jonah had left Yuxiang island.


    Soon he received a message from Badi, the leader of Tianzhu sect.


    There are ten companies sneaking into Yangzhou, a total of more than 100 people have reached the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou.


    "Minyan, I''m going to Yangzhou now. You are responsible for yuxiangdao. Remember, keep in touch with Qing Dynasty at any time." Jonah said solemnly.


    "Yes." Min Yan nodded.


    Jonah spread out ten golden wings, the light bloomed and turned into a streamer.


    The members of daomen on Yuxiang Island didn''t know that the Royal Baisi had invaded the East China Sea. They lived and worked in peace and contentment and lived every day according to the orders of Min Yan.


    Two days later, Wu returned to Yuxiang island.


    "Minyan, let the Qin family steam me some delicious food. I''ll have a big meal!"


    Minyan nodded and asked in a low voice, "have you dealt with the affairs in Linzhou?"


    "Well, it''s all settled." Wu said. "Those people are a little difficult to deal with. The strongest ones are ordinary real immortals. They took pills and set up a Dharma array, which made me spend some time."


    Minyan did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered the Qin family to cook delicious food.


    "You didn''t tell the rest of the island about the invasion of the royal family, did you?" Wu asked.


    "No Minyan shook his head, "Master Zhang left Yuxiang Island, if the invasion of the Royal Baisi comes out, it will affect Xu Qing''s body and mood."


    "Well, don''t let them know for a while." He''s gone.


    Three days later, Jonah returned to Yuxiang island.


    "How many people have been solved?" When he saw Jonah, he asked.


    "Ten divisions, one hundred and thirty." Jonah asked, "and you?"


    "Seven divisions, ninety-one people, left two dogs to run away. All the people you met in Yangzhou were killed? "


    "What else?" Jonah said with a smile, "it''s you who intentionally left two lives."


    Wu said frankly: "otherwise, how can they go back alive and report the news to the royal family?"


    Jonah thought about it and thought that Wu''s method was right. In this way, it''s not impossible to bring shock to the royal family.


    "Let''s go, tell Minyan about it and let them arrange it." Said Jonah.


    Yuxiang Island, daomen strategy department.


    Min Yan, Pei Xiaoyuan and others are here, as well as some young talents of the Qin family, such as Qin Yiyang and others.


    "That''s what Jonah and I went through." Wu told everyone what happened along the coast of Linzhou East China Sea, and then said, "Minyan, give me a plan. I''ll just follow the plan. Otherwise, Master Zhang won''t complain that I didn''t do a good job."


    Min Yan said: "the royal family''s two attacks were carried out three days later, from Yangzhou and Linzhou to the East China Sea. From the personnel they sent, the purpose was to test the strength of the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. The fierce beasts distributed in the East China Sea did not move. Jonah and Wu smashed the Royal purpose. In this way, the East China Sea is more like a mystery to the royal family. "


    "I speculate that the royal family should have a plan now, and they will launch the next attack wave. My plan is that if the royal family''s next attack force can be dealt with by us, we will still let Wu and Jonah out."


    "If the royal family''s next attack is extremely powerful, no one should attack. Let them enter the depths of the East China Sea. At that time, the Qing Dynasty will command the ferocious beast group and suppress the royal family''s people in the East China Sea, so as to solve the battle as soon as possible!"


    Min Yan says the plan.


    In a word, it is to keep the mystery of the East China Sea.


    The more mysterious the East China Sea is, the more scared the royal family is. After all, the Royal Baisi is the core force of the royal family. If the royal family is afraid, they will be careful, so as to give Yuxiang island more time to develop.


    The others nodded.


    Wu and Jonah agreed. They had no problem.


    "That''s it." The final conclusion is that Min Yan has covered the coffin.


    Few people on Yuxiang Island know that the Royal Baisi has invaded.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    It has been five months since Zhang Haoran closed the door!


    In the past five months, Zhang Haoran, according to his plan, transformed the qiaoxue cave with his heart and sword every month, and transformed five qiaoxue caves in five months.


    "It''s time to get out." Zhang Haoran said to himself that next, he would use the innate method furnace to temper the strength of divine consciousness, so as to impact the realm of six cave true immortals and even seven cave true immortals!And the congenial furnace is on the Qin family''s side for them to use and train.


    Zhang Haoran left the active volcano. Thinking that he had been closed for half a year, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and left without saying goodbye. Xu Qing must be very worried.


    Fortunately, yangshou is far different from ordinary people, let alone half a year, even decades.


    Zhang Haoran flies high on the sword. He builds the sword tomb to prepare for the next step of cultivating the sword body. His strength is no different from that before, unless he becomes a six cave immortal.


    Subconsciously, yin and Yang eyes sweep to a wooden house on Yuxiang island.


    That''s where Xu Qing lives.


    Yin Yang eyes penetrate the roof and see Xu Qing inside.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help smiling, but the smile solidified quickly.


    "What''s that?"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes shrank and then dived down.


    Inside the cabin.


    Xu Qing is lying, surrounded by Feng Hui and Li Feng.


    "I''m back." Zhang Haoran said, two steps to Xu Qing body, eyes with a smile of complaint, "a few months? When is it available? Why don''t you let them tell me? "


    Xu Qing said gently: "I''m afraid that if you know, it will distract you. I heard that the Royal Baisi was going to attack Donghai. However, I didn''t hear anything about the Royal Baisi during this period. I guess you must have gone to fight with them and didn''t want to tell me. If my business affects you, I can''t pay it back. "


    Said Xu Qing drum mouth, seems to say Zhang Haoran unsatisfactory.


    Zhang Haoran held Xu Qing''s hand and nodded.


    "He''s nearly six months old. He''s a boy." Xu Qing said softly.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are soft. In his previous life, when he built a sword tomb with the idea of sword, he had no family or friends around him. At that time, he was lonely and aloof.


    Now it''s different. He has children.


    "Have you thought of a name?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Pregnant in October, this is only five months, you are so anxious." Xu qingjiao said angrily.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "everything is up to you."


    Xu Qing looked out of the room and said in a low voice, "someone is looking for you. Go and do your business."


    When Zhang Haoran turned around, it was Wu and Jonah.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran shaved Xu Qing''s nose, "remember, you must inform me in time of anything, but you can''t hide it from me like the past few months, you know?"


    Xu Qing nodded.


    Zhang Haoran left the cabin.


    "The royal family invaded?"


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised by the news of Jonah and wushuo. Three months ago, the royal family sent more than 200 people from 17 departments to attack the East China Sea. After Jonah and wushuo destroyed the threat, there was no movement in the past three months.


    Are they preparing for the next attack, or are they retreating?


    "Master Zhang, during this period of time, the daomen were arranged by Min Yan in the East China Sea. We just do what he said." Wu said.


    "I still believe in Min Yan''s ability. You can do as he says."


    "I''m going to go out of the customs this time. I''m going to take the congenital furnace away. I''m going to go out of the customs again in five months." Zhang Haoran said that this time, he wants to use the congenital furnace to attack the seven immortals in five months!


    Only stronger can we protect Yuxiang island!


    Had Xu Qing not had children, Zhang Haoran would have been closed for more than five months.


    "If there is any change in the royal family, please let me know in advance." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Later, Zhang Haoran found the Qin family, and saw Qin Yiyang with several ordinary real immortals of the Qin family, using the congenital furnace one by one, and exchanging experience with each other to promote each other''s progress.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran coming, Qin Yiyang and others got up one after another.


    "Master Zhang."


    Qin Yiyang hasn''t seen Zhang Haoran for five months.


    "What''s the effect of congenial furnace?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yiyang shook his head.


    "No ordinary immortal can sense the spirit of King Luo." Qin Yiyang road.


    Zhang Haoran said: "with their qualifications, it takes three years to become a true immortal."


    After hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, the Qin family were very happy. In three years, they could become real immortals of practicing Qi?


    This is too fast!


    For them, it''s really fast for them to become real immortals in three years. Many ordinary real immortals can''t feel Luo Wang''s precious Qi in their whole life. Some people even spend 70 or 100 years to feel Luo Wang''s precious Qi with divine consciousness and become a cave of real immortals.


    This is also the reason why there are so few real immortals practicing Qi in the whole Nebula continent.


    Those who can become real immortals of practicing Qi are the guests of dragon and Phoenix among the people in Xingyun continent.


    Qin Yiyang had a deep feeling. He led the Qin family to feel Luo Wang''s precious Qi through the congenital furnace, and there was no progress in five months. However, Zhang Haoran, in more than ten days, leaped from an ordinary immortal to a three cave immortal. This progress is simply incredible."In the future, I will be closed for five months, and I will need the congenital furnace. When I leave, I will personally teach the Qin family." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang." The Qin family was grateful.


    The three Qin families moved the furnace to Zhang Haoran.


    With Zhang Haoran''s hand in his hand, Luo Wang''s Baoqi easily props up the congenital furnace.


    "See you in five months." Zhang Haoran bid farewell to all the people, left Yuxiang Island, and went to a place tens of miles away from Yuxiang Island, where the clouds were thin and surrounded by endless treasure of Luo Wang.


    Zhang Haoran sat cross legged with the furnace in front of him.


    The divine consciousness enters into the furnace of innate Dharma.


    At the same time, a magic power of tempering divine consciousness, like Zhang Haoran''s mind.


    "Alchemy formula!"


    Zhang Haoran patted on the outside of the congenial furnace, then a black gap appeared in the four directions of the congenial furnace.


    "Hu ~"


    LUO Wangbao''s gas penetrated into the furnace of congenital method and quickly flowed out from the four gaps.


    Zhang Haoran recalled the secret of alchemy and put the divine knowledge into the furnace of congenital Dharma.


    The next step is to let Luo Wang''s precious gas rush in and flow out of the four gaps, which is extremely fast.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness, like a boat in the waves, bears the turbulent flow of Luo Wang''s precious Qi in the inner space of the innate Dharma furnace.


    Zhang Haoran was ready to use his divine sense to feel the treasure of King Luo.


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran''s numbness, pain to the bone marrow feeling, hit the four limbs.


    Zhang Haoran endured this torture.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. This is just the beginning of the road to the seven immortals cultivation.


    "Hold back!"


    Zhang Haoran sticks to his heart.

 Chapter 678

    In the past, Zhang Haoran strengthened the strength of divine consciousness by placing it in a closed environment inside the furnace.


    Now it''s different. At the four gaps of the congenial furnace, Luo Wang''s precious gas permeates and flows out at any time, and the divine consciousness can greatly enhance its strength in this environment.


    This practice causes great consumption to people''s spirit.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran knew a secret of alchemy, which could help him to practice in such a difficult situation.


    Day by day.


    The strength of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness is also increasing.


    The coverage range is 700 meters from Wudong Zhenxian.


    To 720 meters.


    Ten days later, it''s 750 meters.


    In more than a month, the coverage of divine consciousness has been increased to 780 meters!


    "Hoo ~" Zhang Haoran breathed out his breath. It took one and a half months. The coverage of divine consciousness was only a little less than 800 meters from Liudong Zhenxian.


    The harder it gets, the harder it gets.


    After a short rest, Zhang Haoran continued to work hard.


    Yuxiang island.


    Five months have passed since the invasion of Royal Baisi.


    "Master Zhang has been closed for two months this time. We must have a clear understanding of the situation near the East China Sea. Once Baisi has a sign of invasion, we will immediately send the news to us." Jonah is on the beach of Yuxiang Island, he Qing said.


    "Yes." Qing nodded, then looked at another fierce beast on the beach, the beaver.


    "He hasn''t practiced with you all this time?" Qing asked.


    "Since Master Zhang closed, he has been basking in the sun during the day and sleeping at night." Jonah said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t need company."


    If master Zhang and master Zhang can''t deal with this situation, they can''t even rely on Master Zhang.


    The two wheeled wind beaver is powerful. It is the same as the barbarian master in the past. However, its combat experience is quite different from that of the barbarian master.


    The growth experience of Manzhu is the result of fighting with countless practitioners.


    Look back.


    The next day.


    Amazing news from Qing Dynasty!


    There are royal Baisi assembled on the East China Sea coast of Linzhou.


    Fifteen companies, a total of 260 people!


    The daomen strategy department that gets the news will make arrangements immediately.


    "Among the 15 divisions sent by the royal family, the strongest one is the real immortal in the second cave." Min Yan said. "Let''s not fight for the time being. At the same time, let the royal family come in to lure the enemy in and suppress them!"


    Wu and Jonah agreed.


    There are more than 200 people on the other side. Although the strong ones are not many, they have an advantage in number and are extremely difficult to deal with. If they can''t be solved in a short time, they are likely to cause trouble. Therefore, they lure the enemy into solving the Royal 15th division in the East China Sea.


    "As before, destroy the other party''s video stone, as well as any possible talisman and magic that can be used to record the whereabouts, and even the earth elixir, so as to maintain the mystery of the East China Sea and make the royal family more afraid." Min Yan said, "Wu, Jonah, I''ll give it to you two this time. I''ll send fierce beasts to help you solve the battle as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Wu and Jonah agreed.


    This time, the royal family only sent 15 departments along the East China Sea in Linzhou, but did not do it in other places. Therefore, Minyan''s plan is very targeted.


    Sure enough, the real immortals and semi immortals of the royal family''s 15th division entered the East China Sea very smoothly. The video stone opened recorded the beautiful scenery of the East China Sea, rather than the ferocity and fighting.


    However, this beautiful moment did not last long. The fierce beast took the lead in attacking, destroying the video stone and killing the Banxian!


    At the same time, Wuhe and Jonah came down from the sky to destroy the Banxian and Zhenxian.


    It''s another easy fight.


    These people in the 15th division of the royal family have been killed before they give back the information to the royal family.


    Yuxiang island.


    "Five months ago, the royal family launched two attacks. Five months later, this is the third attack launched by the royal family. They lost 32 divisions of combat power. According to the Royal ambition, they will send strong men again." "However, the next royal family may not send so few people," Min said


    Others are happy with the current situation, but like min Yan, they are worried.


    Royal hundred divisions, 32 divisions lost, and 68 divisions waiting.


    "In another three months, Master Zhang will go out of the pass. In the next three months, no matter what happens to Donghai, we will show the royal family the ability of Donghai, guard Yuxiang Island, and give Master Zhang an explanation!" Min said in a deep voice.


    High clouds, thin air.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense has been thoroughly tempered in the furnace of congenital Dharma. There are many benefits in refining the divine formula, and it can help the divine sense to be powerful. During the period of Zhang Haoran''s closing, his divine sense coverage has finally increased from 700 meters to 800 meters!


    At this time, Zhang Haoran can completely impact the orifices and caves with his divine sense, and become a true immortal in six caves.He held back.


    Continue to temper the strength of divine awareness, and aim to increase the coverage of divine awareness from 800 meters to 1000 meters in the next two months!


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Before, the progress was slow, because the divine consciousness has not been used to the chaotic flow of Luo Wang''s precious Qi in the furnace of congenital Dharma. Now it is more familiar than before, and it is very likely to increase the strength of divine consciousness to one kilometer in the next two months."


    In order to achieve this goal, Zhang Haoran stuck to his heart, didn''t waste extra time, and devoted himself to it. Therefore, he didn''t know that during the period of closure, Donghai was invaded by the Royal Baisi.


    Time goes by.


    It has been nearly five months since Zhang Haoran closed the door.


    "Xu Qing is pregnant in October. It''s time to end her seclusion."


    When Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the strength of his divine consciousness increased to one kilometer. And Xu Qing is about to be born, two happy things together, let Zhang Haoran feel happy.


    "To be a true immortal in seven caves, go out to see Xu Qing at once!"


    Zhang Haoran mobilized Luo Wang''s precious Qi, which is 800 meters in circumference, to the position of the abdomen Dantian, where the sixth hole "Lihuo cave" is still dark. With the entry of Luo Wang''s precious Qi, these two places suddenly shine.


    Baoqi impacts the closure of the cave, and the pain of Zhang Haoran''s incomparable torment strikes again.


    Three hours later, Zhang Haoran finally broke through the seal of Lihuo cave, and let Luowang Baoqi fill the orifices and caves. Both inside and outside were improved.


    Then came the seventh cave, Gen cave.


    This is dangerous.


    It was Zhang Haoran in his previous life who didn''t immediately attack the seventh hole when he became a true immortal in the sixth cave, because he had to bear all the pain of the first seven holes when he attacked this hole!


    That kind of pain can tear life apart.


    Not to mention the other real immortal Qi.


    "There are eight holes for practicing Qi. The seventh hole is the end. The eighth hole means perfection, but it''s the most relaxing time." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, and his eyes were firm. It was even more difficult to become a seven cave immortal. Sooner or later, he had to bear the pain.


    When Zhang Haoran thought of Xu Qing, who was pregnant in October, his desire for strength became increasingly high.


    Only stronger can we protect our family!


    Close your eyes and breathe.


    The divine sense mobilizes Luo Wang''s precious Qi with a radius of one kilometer to impact the seventh hole "gen cave".


    As soon as Luo Wangbao''s Qi was closed, Zhang Haoran felt the pain of being torn. He had just finished the process of impacting the sixth cave, and his spirit and physical strength were still weak.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran had an idea. He wanted to have a rest, rest, adjust his body, and then hit Gen cave, the seventh cave.


    "If I hit Gen cave as before, I need at least three years of rest!"


    "Three years, it''s all time."


    "How can the royal family give me such a long time!"


    "I can''t wait."


    "I can''t wait!"


    Zhang Haoran gritted his teeth and insisted that the pain of the impact on the seventh cave made his consciousness almost collapse. Fortunately, the strength of his divine consciousness was firm, which made Luowang Baoqi impact the closure outside the gen cave.


    It hurts.


    Zhang Haoran''s face, which was already in the shape of a man, was extremely white, without any color of blood.


    In a flash, Zhang Haoran thought of his parents'' appearance, Xu Qing looked at him with a smile, and Pei Xiaoyuan and others were concerned.


    And on Yuxiang Island, the determination and perseverance of daomen members.


    "For them."


    "For those people."


    "For the dream of daomen."


    "To overthrow the royal family!"


    Zhang Haoran gritted his teeth.


    I must insist!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t even notice the closure outside the chonggen cave. The other five caves, which were transformed into sword tombs, exuded cool sword spirit to the location of the cave. Together with Luo Wang Baoqi, they attacked the closure of the cave.


    It is Zhang Haoran''s original intention.


    With the help of the original intention of the sword, Zhang Haoran''s pain is reduced, and his look is a new look, not as painful as before.


    Before long, Zhang Haoran abdomen Dantian position, spread out a stuffy ring.


    The closure of Gen cave was finally swept away by Luo Wang''s precious spirit!


    "Success


    Zhang Haoran wry smile, this process is too difficult, if it is not the heart sword intended to help at a critical time, I really do not have to bear.


    Now that he has become a true immortal in seven caves, he can fulfill his original promise to meet Xu Qing as a true immortal in seven caves.


    Put away the furnace.


    Zhang Haoran quickly went down.


    However, the following scene, but let Zhang Haoran shocking!


    There are hundreds of corpses of fierce animals on the East China Sea!


    Outside Yuxiang Island, Qin Xun and Qin Wei, together with other Qin family members, are at war with the practitioners who drive fierce beasts outside the island.The whole island is in a mess!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What about Wu?"


    "And Jonah?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned. There are 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea. Can''t even stop them?


    On Yuxiang Island, Qin Xun is injured all over. He is fighting with Qin Wei, a five cave immortal.


    The five cave immortal is called Pengkai.


    Pengkai was wearing armor and carrying a magic weapon like a spear in his hand.


    "Qin Xun, Qin Wei!" Peng Kai said darkly, "you two Qin family members, I had great respect, but what I didn''t expect was that you were rescued by Master Zhang and went to this island in the East China Sea to support your old age. What a shame!"


    "The running dog of the royal family!" Qin Xun scolds, and Qin Wei plays two moves of magic, but Pengkai waves a long gun, the two magic easily break up.


    Qin Xun''s face is embarrassed. Pengkai is a five cave immortal with great strength. He is almost invincible when Yuxiang island is not under the care of Wu, Jonah and two wheeled wind beavers!


    As for the eight gods and fierce beasts outside Yuxiang Island, they dare not fight because there are Taoist members on the island and Xu Qing, who is pregnant for ten months. If they accidentally disturb Xu Qing''s fetal Qi and cause irreparable serious consequences, the fierce beasts can''t afford to bear the cost.


    Qin Xun ignored the cultivation of Pengkai five cave immortal.


    "Qin Wei, stop Pengkai with me, don''t let him be presumptuous!" Qin Xun said in a deep voice, "Jonah and Wu were transferred from the mountain by the enemy, and the two wheeled wind beaver was also trapped. Now it''s up to us. When Jonah and Wu come back, please inform Master Zhang immediately!"


    Qin Wei nodded.


    Only Wu and Jonah knew where Zhang Haoran was shut down. Now that they were not there, they had to rely on the Qin family to resist.


    In addition to Peng Kai, there were other practitioners of Baisi who came ashore. They were powerful and formed a group with the Qin family.


    In the strategic Department of daomen, Minyan is at a loss.


    Pei Xiaoyuan looks at all this, behind him, is Xu Qing and others.


    "Master, where are you?" Pei Xiaoyuan murmured.

 Chapter 679

    Peng Kai''s body method is graceful. He waves his long gun and cuts Qin Wei. This move is powerful and contains the spirit of King Luo. It''s so fast that people can''t dodge.


    "Get out of here!" Cried Qin Xun.


    Qin Wei''s face changed and his scalp became numb. Pengkai suddenly killed him. Qin Wei had no room to escape.


    "It''s over."


    Qin Wei''s heart is cool. He is only ashamed that he doesn''t guarantee the safety of Yuxiang island for Zhang Haoran. Thinking of this, he closes his eyes regretfully.


    Just listen to the sound of "Keng".


    Pengkai''s invincible spear ran into Qin Wei and met with a scarlet sword.


    In the face of the sword, the spear suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Wei suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly: "Youming sword!"


    Qin Xun also looked.


    Above, Zhang Haoran was proud of Pengkai, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "To die!"


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, Youming sword flew to Pengkai.


    Peng Kai was surprised, "impossible! You are not in Yuxiang island! "


    The Youming sword passes through Pengkai''s body. With one sword, Pengkai''s body is destroyed. Even the dregs are not left. Pengkai will die in peace.


    The other real immortals and half immortals who came ashore were all crazy. They looked at Zhang Haoran and saw the peerless devil. They didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    "A group of shrimps and crabs dare to be reckless on Yuxiang island."


    Zhang Haoran waves, thousand fire sword!


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    The people who came ashore were submerged by the small sword, and the sword gas exploded and disappeared.


    Yuxiang island is finally quiet.


    "Master Zhang, you are back." Qin Xun said in a high voice.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Qin Wei, follow me to the daomen strategy department. Qin Xun, you tell the Qin family to repair the Yuxiang Island immediately. "


    They nodded.


    Daomen strategy department.


    Zhang Haoran is in a low mood. He doesn''t know what happened in Yuxiang Island, which makes Xu Qing aggrieved.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing is good at understanding people''s feelings and doesn''t say much. Instead, he lets Zhang Haoran concentrate on the trouble of Yuxiang island.


    "Minyan, what happened to Yuxiang island?" Zhang Haoran said seriously.


    Minyan said:


    "two months ago, the royal family sent the 15th division to invade the East China Sea. When they were found by the fierce beast group, they immediately reported the news to me. Then I arranged to lure the enemy in, let Jonah and Wu, with the cooperation of the fierce beast, destroy the enemy."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that after the royal family sent out 15 departments, they secretly added 50 departments, and nearly 700 people sneaked into the East China Sea. Many of those 700 people could tame the fierce beast, so they occupied the body of the fierce beast and controlled it to swim to the East China Sea. "


    "When those people arrived at Yuxiang Island, they didn''t act immediately. Instead, they wandered around Yuxiang island for two months. When they learned that you were gone, they began to act."


    "That is, eight days ago, they used tactics to make Lianqi Zhenxian and Banxian take the appointment to the distance, and Youwu was also led away. In those days, Yuxiang island was not peaceful. We didn''t know what our opponents were going to do, or even that they had used the fierce beast to spy on Yuxiang island."


    "They used more than 100 real immortals as bait to lure the two wheeled wind beavers away, and others launched a fierce attack on Yuxiang island. The Qin family has been resisting these days, and some of them have been killed."


    Speaking of this, min Yan''s tone was low. When such a thing happened, he felt more remorse and sad than anyone else.


    Who would have thought that royal Baisi would succeed by treacherous means.


    The atmosphere of daomen Strategy Department is depressed. Zhang Haoran doesn''t speak. Naturally, others dare not say more.


    Then Jonah and Wu came back, and they went straight to daomen strategy department.


    Both of them shut up and were killed by the royal family. They left Yuxiang island by using the strategy of transferring the tiger from the mountain, so that Yuxiang island could be exposed to the attack of their opponents. This kind of mistake can be made, and they have nothing to say.


    "Those dead Qin family members, please calm them down properly." Zhang Haoran sighed and did not blame anyone. "The royal family will deliberately use the human life of the 15th division as a bait to let us relax our resistance, and then dispatch the strong men of the 50th division on a large scale to conquer the fierce animals as animal pets, so as to cover the world and attack Yuxiang island. This strategy is really hard to guard against."


    "Master Zhang, now the royal family has known the existence of Yuxiang island. Fortunately, they still don''t know the secret." Jonah said, "if you don''t come back, the royal family will take hostages from the island. It''s hard to imagine what Yuxiang island will be like then."


    People are in a bad mood.


    There are 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea. These fierce beasts spread out in all directions. When they learned that Yuxiang island had been attacked, they came quickly. However, because there were Taoist members on the island, they had to stop attacking to avoid harming Taoist people.


    Just for the royal family.


    "Master Zhang, I am willing to be punished." Min Yan is becoming more and more remorseful. All this has something to do with his strategy. If he can find out his opponent''s purpose in time, it won''t be like this."Think of it as the price of growth." Zhang Haoran said.


    After a while, the beaver came back.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''ll see it with you." Xu Qing took Zhang Haoran''s hand and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll teach it."


    "All right." Zhang Haoran didn''t want to make Xu Qing uncomfortable, so he agreed.


    On the beach of Yuxiang Island, when the beaver came back, he saw the body of the fierce beast floating on the sea.


    "How could that be?" The two wheeled beaver, who is over half a year old, can speak with a soft voice.


    The two wheeled beaver leaps over the beach and meets Zhang Haoran and Xu Qing.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m sorry." The two wheeled beaver apologized, "the royal family used real immortals and half immortals to control the fierce animals and lure me to leave Yuxiang island. Although I killed them all, Yuxiang island became the target of their siege. If I had seen through their plot earlier, it would not have been so. "


    Zhang Haoran was about to speak when Xu Qing stopped him.


    Xu Qing walked a few steps and came to the two wheeled wind beaver''s side. "Xiaofeng, don''t blame yourself. The royal family is treacherous. Not only you, but also Wu and Jonah are led away. They can''t inform Zhang Haoran."


    The two wheeled wind beaver is silent. It has nine magic powers. The opponent has already arranged the strategy to delay the two wheeled wind beaver as much as possible. In the end, the strategy is successful, and the two wheeled wind beaver is really dragged down.


    Had it not been for Zhang Haoran''s return, Yuxiang island would have ushered in a disaster.


    "Up to now, 82 Royal departments have been sent, and 18 have not yet appeared." Zhang Haoran wanted to scold the two wheeled beaver. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiaofeng, next time, remember, who threatens Yuxiang Island, kill it directly! Don''t follow your opponent to leave Yuxiang island again. "


    "Yes." The two wheeled beaver whispered a promise. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was not angry, it showed the harmless face of human and animal, which made Xu Qing smile.


    Zhang Haoran, speechless, returned to daomen strategy department.


    "After Xu Qingsheng, I will leave Yuxiang island and go to Xingyun continent." Zhang Haoran called the members of the Taoist sect together and said in a deep voice, "when the time comes, the task of protecting Yuxiang island will fall on you. Remember, don''t be defeated by your opponents with conspiracy. Yuxiang island is the core, and no one can leave Yuxiang island."


    "I understand!" The public responded.


    Zhang Haoran nodded with satisfaction. The attack on Yuxiang island this time did not affect the fighting spirit of daomen members. These people attach great importance to the banner and drum. After this setback, they will only become stronger next time.


    Ten days after the return.


    Xu Qing has a son.


    Zhang Haoran and his family enjoy a happy and warm life together.


    It''s been like this for a month.


    Zhang Haoran is finally leaving Yuxiang island.


    "The sword grave has been laid in seven orifices and caves. It''s time to cultivate the sword fetus."


    "It needs materials to nourish the sword foetus. Only the nebula continent can find it."


    This is Zhang Haoran''s plan. He has long been ready to return to the nebula continent. Although the attack on Yuxiang Island did not affect him.


    Everyone on the island gathered.


    "Donghai is the home of daomen and the last barrier of daomen!" Zhang Haoran said in a high voice, "in the future, I will leave Yuxiang island and go to Xingyun continent. It won''t be long. I will come back."


    "After that, Yuxiang island will depend on you."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t give up. He delayed leaving as long as possible for a month in order to accompany his family and children. Now, it''s time to leave. He wants to set an example and become stronger.


    The crowd dispersed and each performed his duty.


    Zhang Haoran turned and left. Suddenly, someone sent a message to him.


    "Master Zhang, if you want to go, why don''t you take someone with you?" It''s Qin Wei speaking.


    "Who?"


    "Qin Lu."


    "She?"


    "The Qin family not only gathered in Linzhou, but also in other places, such as the granaries of the Qin family owned by the five major states. Qin Lu wanted to gather those people together and take them to Yuxiang island. Now Yuxiang island is the destination of the Qin family. Qin Lu is still kind-hearted, for fear that they will be lonely. " Qin Wei said.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it and agreed.


    On the way, Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu leave Yuxiang island on their swords.


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry about Yuxiang island. I''m only a four grade semi immortal now. If my strength becomes stronger, maybe I can deal with the enemy as well as the second uncle and the owner." Qin revealed that when Yuxiang island was attacked, she could only watch it with indifference.


    She wanted to help, so much so that she had an idea in her heart that she would not let Zhang Haoran down.


    At this time, Qin Lu''s video stone had a movement.


    "It''s soup, too." Qin Lu was surprised that Tang had a good relationship with her in Qingyu gate. However, as the identity of the Tang family and Zhang Haoran became hostile, Tang had little contact with Qin Lu.


    Even ran Jie seldom communicated with Qin Lu.


    Now Tang also sends news through the video stone, and Qin Lu is certainly surprised."Look what he said." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qin Lu nodded, opened the video stone, and a picture came out.


    Tang also held the video stone in the wing room of the Qingyu gate courtyard and said carefully:


    "Qin Lu, the royal family sent hundreds of divisions to besiege the East China Sea. I don''t know what''s the secret in the East China Sea, but I believe Master Zhang will rescue you in Zhenwu gate and there must be a way to revive you."


    "Because of Master Zhang''s relationship, people who have ever been in contact with Master Zhang have to be investigated, such as me, such as ran Jie, and others in qingyumen."


    Tang Yi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He seems to be afraid that someone will hear him outside.


    "Qin Lu, you must tell Master Zhang. Do you remember the villagers in Guanhe village? The surviving villagers were arrested by Qin long, saying that they wanted to use them as hostages to force you to tell the secret of Donghai. also! Near the Qipan mountain, there are real immortals who practice Qi. They are waiting for Master Zhang to show up outside the Qipan mountain. This time, they even heard that real immortals who enter the body will show up. "


    "In a word, the villagers are in trouble now!"

 Chapter 680

    "Zhao Lingling caught?" Zhang Haoran felt bad.


    Before, Zhao Lingling and the surviving villagers of Guanhe village had been living in the Qin family. Later, the Qin family found jobs for them to make a living in Changjin county. Zhao Lingling got a very good shop in Changjin county.


    Since then, Zhang Haoran has not contacted the villagers. He doesn''t want to disturb their lives.


    Later, the Qin family was arrested by dozens of real immortals sent by the three main departments, and Zhao Lingling and the villagers survived.


    That''s the end of it.


    But now, Tang also suddenly sent a message to Qin Lu that the villagers had been arrested, and the murderer was Qin long.


    "Master Zhang, it must be the royal family''s frustration in going to the East China Sea that leads them to repeatedly investigate your clues, and finally target the villagers to threaten you." Qin Lu''s tone is worried. Qin long is disgusting. Since he defected from the Qin family, it has been endless.


    "That is to say, Zhao Lingling and they should be in Qipanshan now." Zhang Haoran light way, "just right, anyway I also want to go to Qipan mountain."


    "They let you go on purpose to threaten you with the safety of the villagers." Qin Lu was surprised.


    "I''ll go sooner or later. I don''t care about one day." Zhang Haoran said.


    This time, Zhang Haoran left Yuxiang island and went to Xingyun continent. His purpose was to find the material of the sword fetus.


    When he became a true immortal in the eighth cave, the eighth cave was transformed into a sword tomb. At the same time, the sword meanings of the eight sword tombs were connected with each other, opening up the ninth cave.


    The ninth cave is where the sword was born.


    The sword formula of void congealing is supreme, which subverts the law of practice and opens up the ninth cave to cultivate the sword fetus.


    However, it''s not difficult to open up the ninth cave, and it''s difficult to find the materials for cultivating the sword body.


    There are three kinds of materials.


    The first is jiujue pill.


    Jiujue pill is a pill created by Zhang Haoran in his previous life. It doesn''t belong to any level of heaven and earth. Its function is only to change the environment of the ninth cave, which is also the basis of cultivating sword fetus.


    As the name suggests, jiujuedan refers to water, fire, light, electricity, earth, Qi, wood, sound and snow. It means that jiujuedan can make the ninth cave and the outside world shut off, forming a separate and special environment.


    The second is xuangui Linghuo.


    At present, Zhang Haoran has only seen the real immortals set up a Dharma array to summon xuangui Linghuo in the extreme heaven sect. So if he wants xuangui Linghuo, he has to go to Zhenwu sect again to ask for fire.


    The third one is hupuhuanlan.


    Hupuhuanlan is a kind of magical plant with colorful petals. Its function is to raise the earth elixir of Zifu immortal and revive it.


    It can also be used to accumulate sword embryo seeds.


    It''s common in Penglai fairyland, but it''s rare in Luowang realm, so Zhang Haoran will look for other herbs to refine hupuhuanlan.


    As long as the earth elixir is still there, the true immortal can be revived by the earth elixir. Banxian and ordinary true immortal can be revived by the earth elixir through the Dharma array. However, the practice of Qi true immortal is more complicated, and it needs the Xuan furnace tripod to refine the earth elixir to revive.


    It''s more difficult to enter the orifices, and it needs the local level cauldron to refine the earth elixir.


    As for Zifu Zhenxian, it not only needs the heaven level cauldron to refine the earth elixir, but also needs the help of the stamens of Hupu magic orchid to cultivate the earth elixir.


    The cost of death is great!


    The Banxian and the ordinary Zhenxian are OK. There is a resurrection of tudan when they die. As for the super strong people in the level of Jinqiao Zhenxian and Zifu Zhenxian, it''s another matter whether there is anyone to help them revive after they die. Especially in the Luo Kingdom, many Jinqiao Zhenxian and Zifu Zhenxian die when they die.


    Therefore, when they travel around the universe, or before closing the door, they will make some friends with similar ideals, or form a couple of immortals and take care of each other.


    On the way, Qin Lu asked Zhang Haoran about his real purpose of going to Qipan mountain.


    Zhang Haoran told me frankly.


    "I went to Qipan mountain to refine jiujue pill. Take eight different levels of real immortal earth pills for Qi training and one real immortal earth pill for a while, and finally use nine earth pills to refine jiujue pill. "


    Qin Lu''s heart was filled with joy.


    A true immortal is a true immortal at the entrance level.


    In other words, Zhang Haoran went to Qipanshan to kill people!


    I want to enter the orifices!


    "What if there are no eight immortals and a few immortals over there?" Asked Qin Lu.


    "Simply, kill Qin long, and the seven true immortals and eight true immortals will come." Zhang Haoran faint smile, if it is before, he has no resistance ability in the face of eight hole front.


    Now it''s different.


    Zhang Haoran said in secret: "before, I was a five cave immortal, but I could chop seven cave immortal. Even if I used the sword technique" Xingsha ", I was not the opponent of eight cave immortal. Now I''m not the same as I used to be. As a seven cave immortal, I only need to kill my opponent at the same level


    As for the eight immortals, it is enough for Zhang Haoran to use his sword technique Lingsha.


    If face a burst of true immortal, Zhang Haoran urge star evil spirit, also have the power of a war.


    Not to mention, Zhang Haoran also has the power of cyan Yin and Yang, and the true fire of yin and Yang, which are not possessed by the strong men of the same level. This gives Zhang Haoran great confidence, and even the confidence that he can kill a real immortal.Qipan mountain.


    Qin long has been stationed here for a year. The natural melting pot in Qipan mountain has been useless for a year. On the contrary, Baisi, sent by the royal family, launched attacks on Donghai again and again. Although they all failed, Baisi was close to success step by step. Recently, Baisi almost won Yuxiang Island in Donghai!


    On the other hand, Qin long had been trusted by the royal family and the Qin family had been uprooted. However, the Qipanshan teleportation array, which Qin long was responsible for, was not successful once. Many powerful people were lost, and the leaders of other forces questioned Qin long.


    Does he really have the ability to deal with Master Zhang?


    You know, according to the information disclosed by the royal family, Master Zhang''s strength now far exceeds that of the five immortals.


    Qin long, however, is still a true immortal in three caves.


    Fortunately, Qin long wins. If Ming can''t win, then come to the dark!


    Third prince Yinzhen arrives at Qipan mountain.


    "I heard that master Zhang attached great importance to the villagers of Guanhe village. This is his weakness. Now I use it. I catch all the villagers who survived in Changjin County!" Qin long said that catching people made him feel angry.


    "You called me here to listen to you?" Yin Zhen frowned, "we don''t know what master Zhang looks like now. It''s difficult to accurately determine Master Zhang''s character just by relying on the news from the Royal Baisi. He''s kind to the villagers in Guanhe village, so he doesn''t care to protect them. As for what you said, Zhao Lingling is a hostage -"


    Yin Zhen laughed.


    "Will you handle the hostages properly?"


    Qin long was dissatisfied and said, "third prince, what do you mean? I''m like that casual guy? If you use the hostage to threaten Master Zhang, the safety of the hostage will always be the first. No matter who it is, you can''t do any harm to the hostage without my permission. "


    Yin Zhen murmured, "I''m enlightened."


    Qin long snorted and looked around.


    Zhuozin, the leader of heaven sect.


    Fan Yan, the leader of the fan family.


    Ran Cheng, the owner of the ran family.


    The master of the Tang family is Tang Huang.


    Jing Chu, the leader of the Jing family, ranked first in the refining family.


    Zhenwu sect and Qingyu sect are not here. They are dealing with their own affairs.


    "To call you here today is to show you Qin Long''s vision. No matter how strong master Zhang is, as long as those villagers become my hostages, Master Zhang must listen to me." Qin long has a good idea. When he investigates that Zhang Haoran is still a disciple of Qingyu, he learns that the villagers are in trouble in Pingnan County. Zhang Haoran kills Master Yi Liang at the gate of the prince''s residence.


    The villagers of Guanhe village have a different position in Zhang Haoran''s heart!


    I will let Master Zhang know that he is wrong, and he is completely wrong. "


    Qin long expects that he has released the news in various ways. He believes that master Zhang will know about it soon and rush to Qipanshan.


    Yinzhen shook his head, always feel Qin long work is not safe, this matter Zhang Haoran not necessarily be fooled.


    "Third prince, I heard that the Royal Baisi almost succeeded in invading the East China Sea. In the process of invading, Baisi paid a great price, didn''t it?" Asked zhuozin, the leader of the supreme sect.


    "Yes."


    Yinzhen nodded and admitted, "the royal family has lost 82 divisions so far."


    Zhuozin asked cautiously: "the top ten Royal 100 divisions are called the Imperial Guard division. There are many powerful people who are really immortal. I don''t know when the royal family will send the Imperial Guard division?"


    Yin Zhen said faintly: "don''t you know the rules of the guard department? Unless the royal family itself is seriously threatened, it will not be easy to send the guard department. "


    The others were silent.


    Zhuozin regretted that if the royal family directly sent the Department of Imperial Guard, with Zhang Haoran''s ability, where would it be? But the royal family didn''t, not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare, not because they were afraid of Zhang Haoran.


    Because more than two thousand years ago, six Zifu real immortals fought with the royal family. During the war between the royal family and Zifu real immortals, the powerful families in Xingyun continent took the opportunity to attack the royal family. They hoped to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate the family and destroy the royal family, so as to change the pattern of Xingyun continent.


    That is to say, from that time on, unless the royal family was seriously threatened, they would send out the Department of imperial guards. In any other case, they would not easily deploy the power of the Department of imperial guards.


    "In history, the royal family has suffered a great loss, so at present, the royal family will not send a guard." Third prince Yinzhen tone a change, "in addition to the Imperial Guard division, the royal family can now mobilize 18 division, this force will invade the East China Sea at any time."


    Others are relieved. It''s good for the royal family to have this idea. In the final analysis, it''s the seabed mineral deposits in the East China Sea that attract the royal family too much.


    Qin Long''s face is gloomy. He thinks of something Xue Youyan revealed to him some time ago.


    "Nine years later, a Zifu immortal who travels around the universe will come back to gulexing to celebrate the emperor''s 1700 birthday. The royal family has always wanted to get the secret of the seabed mineral resources and give it to the Zifu immortal as a gift, so that Zifu immortal can send a message to the Yin family of Penglai fairy world.""Because that Zifu immortal will fly to Penglai fairyland in ten years, so the royal family will ask him to take a message."


    For Qin long, there are not many opportunities and time left for him. He can''t wait until nine years later, or let the Royal Guard kill Zhang Haoran. In that case, Qin long will suffer a great loss if he leaves the Qin family. The family is gone, and the royal family also dislikes him.


    Therefore, Qin long must seize this opportunity to control Zhang Haoran!


    Just when Yinzhen and others said Zhang Haoran might not come, someone came to report.


    "A green robed man appeared in Qipanshan, and there was a woman beside him, like Qin Lu, the daughter of the Qin family."


    Qin long was overjoyed.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! He''s still here

 Chapter 681

    "Qin long, come out quickly and die!"


    Zhang Haoran, wearing a green robe, overlooks the Qipan mountain. Under him, there are many forces who set up camp to build a stronghold.


    Qin long flew into a rage, leading people to fly in the air and looking at Zhang Haoran from afar.


    "Bold Zhang Fan, I finally see you!" Qin Long''s eyes seem to be able to spit fire, and he stares at Zhang Haoran with murderous jealousy.


    Once upon a time, Qin long thought that he could become the focus of Xingyun continent and was valued by the royal family.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    Zhang Haoran wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain, which was better than Qin long.


    In contrast, regardless of strength or status, Qin long is far behind Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m a real fairy in seven caves." Zhang Haoran in short, "waste, send a few can fight."


    At this time, there were dozens of people flying in the air around Qipan mountain. They were all real immortals practicing Qi!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept, and there were from one cave to eight caves. He just killed people to get the pills and made nine unique pills.


    "Master Zhang, the villagers --" Qin Lu whispered.


    Zhang Haoran said, "they are not here."


    Qin Lu realized.


    Zhang Haoran called out the Yin Yang cauldron, Qin Lu drilled in, crossed his legs in the cauldron, and then the Yin Yang cauldron narrowed down and penetrated into the eyes of Yin Yang.


    Qin long saw that Zhang Haoran manipulated the cauldron like a juggler, and he could also let people into the cauldron. His eyes could not help but be shocked, and his heart said that Zhang Fan was really different now.


    Among the dozens of people flying in the air, a cold faced young man said: "Master Zhang, my name is Shen Kuo."


    "The royal family issued a list of heavenly orders, asking for a reward for your Tu Dan. I''ll wait here and take your life."


    Zhang Haoran called out his sword and looked at the crowd.


    "Let the hidden immortal appear. I don''t care about you people."


    Shen Kuo is a true immortal in eight caves. When was he looked down upon.


    "Up


    Shen Kuo gave an order, and dozens of Qi practicing immortals around attacked.


    One cave immortal, two cave immortal, three cave immortal.


    Four true immortals and five true immortals attack with magic.


    Six true immortals and seven true immortals find Zhang Haoran''s flaw.


    Shen Kuo, a true immortal in Badong, just looked on coldly. He didn''t care what level of Qi training immortal Zhang Haoran was. In his eyes, as long as Zhang Haoran was a Qi training immortal, he would die here today.


    These Qi practicing immortals did not enter the Royal hundred divisions. They usually travel the mainland, occasionally travel in the universe, and cross the stars to different Luowang realms. They are well-informed, not to mention Master Zhang, like Master Li, Master Sun and master Zhao.


    For example, Shen Kuo, who had been in the closed door before, learned that the royal family of Xingyun had issued a list of heavenly orders offering a reward, which was rich in rewards. He immediately called people to Qipan mountain.


    Zhang Haoran''s long sword, with the powerful strike of Luo Wang''s treasure Qi, instantly split a full moon curved sword.


    The sword Qi sweeps across and breaks the low-level Qi training immortal array in an instant. At the same time, the five hole immortal and six hole immortal who are close to the body have no resistance under Zhang Haoran''s powerful attack.


    In addition, close to the seven cave real fairy aware of the danger, the use of Shuining sector to avoid.


    This random strike has already severely damaged the Qi training immortal led by Shen Kuo. There are only three seven cave immortals left to return to Shen Kuo with a dignified look.


    "This man is very powerful. He seems to have a quick move, but in fact he has a lot of opportunities to kill." A seven cave immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Although he calls himself the true immortal of the seven caves, I''m afraid his strength is far stronger than that of the true immortal of the seven caves!" Another seven cave immortal looks ugly. There is a huge gap between each level of Qi training immortal.


    Like Zhang Haoran, he killed nearly ten people in an instant by waving his hand and chopping out a sword. The dead five cave immortal and six cave immortal are not unexpected to the seven cave immortal. The problem is that Zhang Haoran''s attack just now makes even the seven cave immortal feel dangerous.


    Is he that strong?


    The seven cave real immortal was afraid, so he used Shuining realm to escape. But the six cave real immortal was unlucky, and it was useless to use Shuining realm. The place where he escaped was spied by Yin and Yang eyes, and he could not resist effectively, so he was killed by the sword.


    Shen Kuo said: "Master Zhang not only killed our people, but also got Tu Dan. It''s strange that he didn''t hear that master Zhang was interested in Tu Dan."


    In the past, Zhang Haoran killed people, but now he is merciful.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Shen Kuo from a distance. He will get the earthen pill of the eight immortals sooner or later.


    "Sword technique, Mingsha!"


    When the long sword is wielded, the original intention of the sword makes the sword technique seem to be at will. What''s more, the process of summoning dead Qi into sword Qi is doubled!


    Zhang Haoran burst to drink. The power of this sword swept out in the air. The whole sky of Qipan mountain was covered with the sword Qi formed by gray dead Qi.


    Cover up the sky and the sun, there is no escape!


    Shen Kuo felt that Zhang Haoran''s sword technique seemed to have unusual power. Without thinking about it, he immediately used Shuining to escape.The other three seven cave immortals fought hard. They used their magic to resist the sword Qi, but then a strange scene appeared, and their bodies seemed to freeze.


    In this short time, the three seven cave immortals didn''t find a reason with their divine sense. However, they were engulfed by the sword Qi in front of them.


    The three earth elixirs, wrapped in sword Qi, flew to Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    "Originally, there was only one earthen pill with seven true immortals, but now there are three." Zhang Haoran smiles a little, the opponent sends the big gift, how has not the reason.


    Over Qipan mountain, Shen Kuo was the only one who ambushed Zhang Haoran.


    "The eight immortals?" Zhang Haoran put away the earthen pill and looked at Shen Kuo with disdain in his eyes. "People are a little cunning. They look difficult. I can understand that, because you are afraid of death."


    "Sword


    A long sword was held by Zhang Haoran.


    "Lingsha!"


    Sword Lingsha wave, this move can let Zhang Haoran have the ability to kill people.


    Especially when dealing with the Qi practicing immortal, the Qi held by Lingsha, the sword technique, is transformed into the sword Qi, which can crush the treasure Qi of Luo king of Badong immortal!


    Shen Kuo made a choice.


    "East pole sword picture!"


    Shen Kuo shot a dazzling shadow out of thin air, and then a sharp warble appeared, startling all sides.


    In the place where Shen Kuo used to fight, a big sword suddenly appeared. The whole body was made of black gold. On the body of the sword, there was a boiling spirit of King Luo. It seemed that it had just been poured.


    This move is the use of Luo Wang''s magic "East pole sword".


    The big sword appears out of thin air. It seems not sharp, but it reveals a strong sense of danger.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. It''s funny. Shen Kuo also uses a sword.


    In that case.


    Zhang Haoran''s wrist shakes. On the netherworld sword, the power of green Yin and Yang and the Qi of living sea irrigate the sword body. They swim with Lingqi and do not interfere with each other.


    This subtle change makes the Lingsha power of sword technique increase again!


    "What about eight immortals? Take care of it


    Zhang Haoran burst drink.


    Ten swords in succession.


    From different angles, seal up all the escape directions of Shen Kuo. For Shen Kuo, he can only face up!


    Shen Kuo pats on the big sword. He has eight caves in Dantian. He tries his best to stimulate Luo Wang''s Baoqi and his sword Qi.


    Two kinds of sword Qi with different nature collide and shine brilliantly.


    Near the Qipan mountain, the video records the rare encounter between the seven immortals and the eight immortals.


    "Ha ha, Shen Kuo is going to win!" Qin long was excited. He saw that Shen Kuo''s sword Qi had already gained the upper hand and seemed to swallow Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi.


    Others are smiling, and Zhang Haoran is going to lose.


    Only Zhang Haoran did not change his face. He seemed to have known for a long time that this scene would happen.


    "Poor Shen Kuo, overdraft Luo Wang Baoqi in the cave, at most occupy the upper hand in the scene, really think I''m inferior to you?"


    Zhang Haoran is at ease.


    A few seconds later, his sword Qi burst out with astonishing power, but Shen Kuo was at the end of the crossbow.


    Shen kuojian couldn''t hold on. He was engulfed by Zhang Haoran''s sword spirit, and his pain gave out a roar.


    This terrible scene made Qin long and others who watched the battle under Qipan mountain terrible!


    "He can even kill eight immortal caves!"


    "Shen Kuo just obviously had an advantage, but why did he lose in the end?"


    "There''s still a chance. Don''t forget, there''s a real immortal here."


    When it comes to entering the orifices, people feel relieved and the pressure dissipates.


    Yes, we also have the real immortal of entering the body. No matter how strong Zhang Haoran is, he just practices Qi. He can''t be the opponent of the real immortal of entering the body.


    "Tang Rui, as a true immortal, don''t you show up yet?" Qin long said in a high voice.


    A strange smile of Jie, and then a man in black appeared from unknown places. He looked up at Zhang Haoran, his eyes flashing bloodthirsty.


    "Master Zhang, I didn''t expect that I would be able to meet a practitioner with unlimited potential and the power of yin and Yang at this time when I have been closed for a hundred years."


    "I''ll use your bone marrow to make medicine. I''ll use your bones to make medicine."


    The man in black was talking and laughing. His grim face was very strange, and his whole body revealed a chill.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the man in black. This is the real immortal who has been hiding. Tang Rui?


    Tang Rui, a true immortal, studies the secret arts, which makes the whole person look gloomy.


    Zhang Haoran swept away his Yin and Yang eyes and said sarcastically, "so it is. As a true immortal, you set up the" Abbi Wuxiang array "in your own hole" Qiantian cave ". This array consumes a lot of Yang life. It allows you to put other people''s flesh and blood into the Abbi Wuxiang array to refine magic weapons and pills, and its effect is almost the same as that of the prefecture level cauldron."


    Tang Rui, a man in black, is discovered by Zhang Haoran. That fierce face appears suddenly."Master Zhang, I can feel that a-bi wuxiangchen will welcome your flesh and blood." Tang Rui said, the whole human into a black fog scattered.


    Zhang Haoran was cold. Tang Rui really studied the secret arts. He could even learn the rare magic "blood storm and wind" in the kingdom of King Luo.


    Blood storm is a move to let your own flesh and blood float with the wind, which can be condensed at any time. It is an evil secret skill to get close to your body.


    Zhang Haoran was fearless, his black eyes flickered, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s ridiculous to play Yin moves in front of yin and Yang eyes!


    With one finger of the sword head, aim at a direction of the void and pop up the sword Qi.


    "Poof" a dull sound, black fog condensation, Tang Rui covered his chest, pain way: "Damn, how do you find me?"


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t care about Tang Rui. He waved his sword.


    "Sword technique, Xingsha!"

 Chapter 682

    A sword holds the sky.


    Outside the luowangfa array, the power of the stars poured down, penetrated the luowangfa array, formed a pillar of light, rushed to the netherworld sword, and soon merged with the scarlet sword body.


    "Hum."


    The body of the sword trembles, showing a simple and comfortable breath.


    "Oh, it''s just a magic trick to mobilize King Luo''s precious Qi." Tang Rui thought that Zhang Haoran had any ability, but he didn''t expect that he was just a magic weapon to mobilize Luo Wang''s precious Qi.


    The recovered Tang Rui urges the rich treasure gas in the cave. At the same time, in his hand, Tang Rui holds a magic weapon like a sledgehammer, which is an epic magic weapon suitable for real immortals.


    The sledgehammer sweeps, and Baoqi pours on Zhang Haoran.


    Below to see this scene of Qin long and others secretly applaud.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong one at the level of the real immortal entering the body. The power of the magic weapon is that it can be easily destroyed in the face of the eight cave real immortal."


    "Zhang Fan is only a true immortal in the seven caves, and he will surely die! Tang Rui is still better. "


    "After all, no matter how strong Zhang Fan is, he is still helpless in the face of a real immortal."


    "After all, he is only a true immortal in seven caves. People need to know themselves well. A true immortal like Zhang Fan who doesn''t know the heaven and earth is the best to die!"


    The sound of sarcasm and abuse is endless.


    Zhang Haoran turned a deaf ear. Facing the fierce attack of Tang Rui''s magic weapon, he cut down the sword, and the sword Qi formed by the power of the stars spread to Tang Rui.


    The power of this star is very powerful. Under the attack of a real immortal, there is no sign of defeat. On the contrary, there seems to be some mysterious meaning in the power.


    "Boom!"


    Two different forces against, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, powerful, unexpectedly is directly to the top of the Qipan mountain flat!


    Tang Rui was confident. He seemed to feel something and his face suddenly changed.


    "No! That''s not Baoqi! That''s - "


    Tang Rui thought so, and he saw Zhang Haoran''s sword spirit and rushed forward!


    Only in the first round, Zhang Haoran didn''t let Tang Rui struggle too much, so he completely got the upper hand.


    Tang Rui didn''t even think about it. He played a defensive spell while running away by using Shuining world.


    "Can you run?"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can easily see Tang Rui in the process of rapid movement. With a twist of the sword head, he can control the sword Qi from the air and pour it to one side. It''s like Taishan pressing Tang Rui to appear and slap him on the Qipan mountain.


    Qipan mountain, which has just been leveled off, lost most of it in an instant.


    The bare top of the mountain looks very eye-catching.


    "Qipanshan was destroyed." Qin long was speechless, and his mouth was bitterly bitter. He had been hoping to make a fortune by relying on Qipanshan and gain the trust of the royal family. Now that Qipanshan was destroyed, Qin Long''s efforts were in vain.


    As for the leaders of the other forces who have come together because of the Qipan mountain, they can not help but have a gap. This is a stable ally relationship, which has changed.


    "How''s Tang Rui? Qin long, go and have a look The third prince said in a deep voice.


    "Hum." Qin long glances at Yinzhen and says that Lao Tzu has lost Qipanshan and will never fawn on your royal grandsons.


    Qin long was unmoved.


    Yin Zhen frowned and asked the leaders of other forces to have a look.


    "I''ll go." In order to ease the embarrassment of Yin Zhen, the leader of Jitian sect taught zhuozin to speak out, and then flew to the sky to observe.


    There is a huge pit on the hillside of Qipan mountain. Zhuo Jingguang feels numb when he looks at it. Zhang Haoran, as a real immortal in the seven caves, can make such an amazing attack. He presses the real immortal on the ground for a while. I''m afraid that Tang Rui has never been devastated to this extent in his life.


    Zhuozin knows that the most important thing is to observe whether Tang Rui is Jianzai. When he sees a figure, zhuozin''s heart lightens.


    Relax.


    Tang Rui is still in Beijing.


    Then, zhuozin''s eyes moved, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "It''s not Tang Rui, it''s -"


    the dust is gone, and a person''s background is clearly visible, with a green robe and his back to Tang Rui.


    In front of the green robed man, Tang Rui died of bleeding from his seven orifices.


    Tang Rui is dead!


    Zhuozin can''t believe it!


    Zhang Haoran looks back at zhuozin and shows his playfulness. Then he cuts off Tang Rui''s head with a long sword, passes through it, and floats in the air with Tang Rui''s head. Zhuozin sees this scene, as well as Qin long and others.


    The third prince is really cool.


    "Sword sacrifice for a while, really immortal!"


    The video stone records everything.


    What Zhang Haoran held in his hand was a burst of genuine immortal Tang Rui''s earth elixirs. In this way, all the nine earth elixirs were in his hands.


    "There is a probability of failure in refining any pill. The more abundant the materials are, the smaller the probability of failure will be."


    Zhang Haoran looked at Qin long and others, just like looking at the hot prey.


    Zhang Haoran is looking forward to killing Qin long!There was no chance before, but now there is plenty of time!


    "Bold Zhang Fan, you act recklessly in Qipan mountain, angering the royal family of Xingyun." Zhuo Jin, the leader of the extreme heaven sect, who is closest to Zhang Haoran, scolds him. Halfway through, he sees Zhang Haoran''s sword spirit.


    Zhuozin wants to flash, but his speed is half a beat slower. The whole person is chopped by the sword Qi, and the Tu Dan automatically flies to Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    Zhuojin, the leader of heaven sect, was killed on the spot!


    "You, you lunatic!" Qin Long''s voice trembled. "That''s the Zhangjiao of the five major sects. If you kill Zhangjiao, you''ll have to have a hard time with the whole heaven sect!"


    Until this time, Qin long was still using the prestige of the heaven sect to suppress Zhang Haoran. He seemed to forget when Zhang Haoran cared about the prestige of the heaven sect?


    He is not even afraid of the royal family of Xingyun. If he is suppressed by the prestige of jitianzong, it will become a joke.


    "You all have to die."


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword.


    "Wait!" Ran, the owner of the ran family, said in a voice, "Master Zhang, my ran family has no big hatred for you."


    "The ran family? Waste. " Zhang Haoran disdained, "what about standing in the nebula continent, a waste that even the people of his family branch can discard? Refining family? It''s just a joke. "


    The sword puts out a sword Qi, instantly kills ran Cheng, and the Tu Dan automatically flies to Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    "Tang Huang, it''s your turn." Zhang Haoran looks at Tang Huang, the head of the Tang family.


    This man had a chance to stand on the same boat with Zhang Haoran before, but in the end, because of Qin Long''s betrayal, he also betrayed Zhang Haoran and went to "fight the world" with Qin long, but he didn''t fight in the world. Now he is still killed by Zhang Haoran to Qipanshan and is accountable face to face.


    Tang Huang may think of Zhang Haoran to settle accounts with him, but he never expected that Zhang Haoran''s strength was not the same as before.


    Zhang Haoran, a true immortal in seven caves, can kill a true immortal for a while!


    "Master Zhang, please go around me." Tang Huang can''t bear the pressure, kneel down to Zhang Haoran face to face, his face of fear is old.


    "You have no right to kneel down for me." Zhang Haoran shook his head, some people stand in the wrong team, is to pay the price.


    Tang Huang is killed by the sword.


    All these are recorded in the video stone. In a short time, the first battle of Qipanshan will spread all over the nebula continent.


    "Qin long, it''s your turn." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Qin long stares at Zhang Haoran, "remember Zhao Lingling and the surviving villagers? They have been arrested and may die at any time. If you kill me, they will be taken as hostages. Before Qin long finished his words, he saw a sword wave. He turned his head and ran away, scolding: "damn Zhang Fan! Damn you! Damn it


    The Qi of the sword cuts off Qin Long''s waist. Zhang Haoran''s body flashes. He jumps away, fills in a sword, cuts off Qin Long''s head, and hangs in the sky with Tang Rui.


    "And you."


    Zhang Haoran successively swept fan Yan, the leader of Fan family, and Jing Chu, the leader of Jing family.


    Don''t give them time to explain.


    Zhang Haoran, the true immortal of seven caves, killed them like chopping melons and cutting vegetables!


    In the blink of an eye, Qipanshan was quiet.


    Tudan got it, and Zhang Haoran took it one by one.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Yinzhen.


    Today, the forces with Qin long are only Yinzhen and Xue Youyan.


    It''s depressing.


    Rao is Xue Youyan. He has seen the world and is good at speaking. He can''t say a word at the moment. He knows Zhang Haoran in front of him and won''t listen to any explanation from him.


    This is a killing God, will you care about explanation and reason?


    "Third prince, give me a reason not to kill you." Zhang Haoran called out the Yin Yang cauldron, and Qin Lu came out of it.


    "Qin Lu!" The third prince Yinzhen looks at Qin Lu with a complicated look. He has always liked the beauty of the Qin family. He is willing to be a nursing disciple in Qingyu gate at all costs, so that he can get along with Qin Lu more closely.


    However, Qin Lu has never paid attention to the third prince, and the third prince knows the reason, because Qin Lu has always been in love with Zhang Haoran, who once defeated 100 real immortals of Kunlun Sect on earth.


    But the problem is that Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu have never seen each other. How can they easily believe it just by virtue of hearsay!


    Every time the third prince thought about it, he felt very sad. He wanted to strive to practice well and let Qin Lu change his view on him, but the third prince''s cultivation talent was not so good.


    Not everyone in the royal family has outstanding cultivation talents, and the third prince Yinzhen is one of them.


    "Qin Lu, I''m sorry for you. When the Qin family was arrested, I should have stopped them face to face." Yinzhen whispers that he can go to Qingyu gate to be a disciple for Qin Lu''s sake and doesn''t care about his reputation. However, when the Qin family was arrested, Yinzhen was willing to choose to be a turtle. Now he is working with Qin long to deal with the Qin family and Zhang Haoran.


    "Needless to say." Qin Lu said faintly, "it''s your business how you want to do it. And I''ve found that person. "


    The man?


    Third prince Yin really a Zheng, then surprised to look at Zhang Haoran, eyes full of disbelief."What does she mean, third prince?" Xue You Yan didn''t quite understand. He thought Qin Lu sympathized with the third prince and wanted to exonerate him.


    Yinzhen just looked at Zhang Haoran and didn''t speak.


    The last time they met so close, Zhang Haoran was still a semi immortal.


    Now, Zhang Haoran is a true immortal in seven caves. He has a great reputation and far exceeds the influence of the third prince.


    "Have you finished?" Zhang Haoran asked Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu nodded, turned his back and heard the sound of two long swords. When she turned around, the third prince Yinzhen and Xue Youyan were no longer there. Instead, they were the two earth pills in Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    Zhang Haoran is ruthless.


    All the forces stationed in Qipanshan must be destroyed!

 Chapter 683

    Qipan mountain is desolate.


    The wind is getting cold.


    Qin long and his men were stationed here to gather the leaders of the major forces and use the natural melting pot in Qipan mountain to transmit the Dharma array for the royal family to obtain the secret.


    But the royal family failed.


    Up to now, Qin long and others have all paid their lives.


    There''s a saying that it''s not too late to report. Qin long secretly targeted Zhang Haoran several times. Zhang Haoran had a chance to kill him. But there are too many things to do. Just laying out the East China Sea and saving his family and friends will cost Zhang Haoran a lot of time.


    "The third prince is dead." Qin Lu sighed softly, but her tone didn''t mean anything pitiful. It was Yin Zhen who asked for it. No wonder others.


    "He should die." Zhang Haoran light way, "degenerate into the running dog of the royal family, I don''t kill him, still let him continue to be presumptuous?"? What''s more, a Banxian relies on his status as a prince to attack the villagers in Guanhe village. I feel ashamed for him. "


    Qin Lu thinks of Zhao Lingling and others who were arrested.


    "You killed Qin long, Zhao Lingling and them --" Qin Lu worried.


    "They are not in Qipanshan." Zhang Haoran said, "when I got here, I used my divine sense to survey the surrounding areas. There was no shadow of the villagers. I guess Qin long had the villagers arrested and taken them elsewhere. "


    As Zhang Haoran spoke, his eyes swept dozens of tents not far away.


    "Found out."


    Zhang Haoran went to a tent. Inside was a wine red square table with a seal script on it.


    Qin Lu came and saw the words on the seal script. She was surprised and said, "this is Qin Long''s plan. It turns out that Zhao Lingling and his family were caught in Yunzhou, the Zhou family?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "well, Qin long is also smart. He wants to use white wolf to attract me here and control me easily. But he didn''t expect me to kill him. "


    "Will they attack the villagers that week?" Qin Lu asked immediately.


    Zhang Haoran said: "of course not. These forces are extremely selfish. With the villagers'' life guarantee, the Zhou family can protect themselves. I think Zhou Sheng will better protect the villagers, especially Zhao Lingling, when he knows that Qin long and others were killed."


    "Let''s go to Yunzhou!"


    Zhang Haoran leaves the tent and smashes the video stone with sword Qi. After that, Zhang Haoran''s tracking is lost.


    They set foot on their swords and went to Yunzhou.


    Heaven sect.


    "Zhang Jiao is dead!"


    "He was killed by Master Zhang in Qipan mountain."


    "Master Zhang how to become so strong!"


    "Badong Zhenxian is not the opponent of Master Zhang. Even a burst of Zhenxian was killed."


    "A real immortal is a strong one in the level of real immortal. Is master Zhang really lawless?"


    The disciples of jitianzong are worried. Zhang Haoran''s courage to kill Zhuojin, the leader of jitianzong, in Qipan mountain means that he is not afraid of the thoughts of the disciples of jitianzong.


    "In addition to Zhang Jiao, ran Cheng, fan Yan and Tang Huang, the owners of the ran family, were also killed, as well as Jing Chu, the first owner of the Jing family."


    "Master Zhang, are you not afraid of revenge from these forces?"


    I do not know the inside story that Zhang Haoran bold, rampant.


    Those who know the inside story know that it''s no accident that Zhang Haoran killed these people. He was targeted by the royal family and became the target of a reward on the list of heaven''s decrees, which makes Zhang Haoran no longer scruple.


    So Qin long and the leaders of all forces died.


    Even the third prince Yinzhen and the Royal son-in-law Xue Youyan also died.


    The family of refining utensils, the ran family.


    The ran family is in danger, and their hearts are cold. When the head of the family is killed, it is reasonable that the ran family will retaliate, but master Zhang''s prestige makes the ran family unable to retaliate.


    After the death of Jing Chu, the head of the Jing family, the Jing family immediately sent someone to the royal family to discuss the matter and asked the royal family to punish Zhang Haoran severely.


    The fan family and the Tang family are the same. The only thing they can find help now is the Xingyun royal family.


    There is a lot of discussion within the royal family about how to deal with Zhang Haoran. The good news for the royal family is that some of the hermits seem to be very interested in Zhang Haoran. Some of the hermits offer a reward to the list of heavenly orders, and some just want to fight with Zhang Haoran.


    Yunzhou.


    Feng Tian, the leader of the Qingyu sect, had a good talk with Zhou Sheng, the head of the Zhou family, until they learned that Zhang Haoran appeared in Qipan mountain, Linzhou, and even killed Qin long and his regiment. Even the third prince Yinzhen could not escape his death.


    Feng Tian''s face suddenly turned green. If he had been at the scene, would he have been killed by Zhang Haoran on the spot, just like Qin long?


    "This Zhang Fan, how can he make progress so fast? Now he can kill the immortal in the body!" Feng Tian frowned and was in a good mood. He was stirred up by the news from Qipanshan.


    Zhou Sheng looks gloomy. It''s not only Feng Tian who is in a bad mood, but also Zhou Sheng.


    The last time Zhou Sheng and Zhang Haoran met was more than a year ago.


    At that time, Zhou Sheng almost killed Zhang Haoran with the power of practicing Qi and being a real immortal. If Qin Wei hadn''t arrived, Zhou Sheng was confident that Zhang Haoran would have died!But the fact is that Zhang Haoran escaped from Shengtian with the help of Qin Wei. What happened later made Zhou Sheng unpredictable, because Master Zhang soon became famous in Xingyun continent, first in zhenwumen of Linzhou, then in jitianzong of Luzhou, and later in Tianzhu sect of Yangzhou. Zhang Haoran left a great reputation.


    And he went up every week?


    Is still a true immortal, in this cloud state watching Zhang Haoran step by step growth.


    "Now, Zhang Fan has become a true immortal in seven caves!" Zhou Sheng''s heart, like a flame, seems to burn himself.


    What''s the difference between one cave immortal and seven cave immortal?


    Not to mention, Zhang Haoran is now able to kill a real immortal at the level of entering the body!


    "Don''t worry, we still have hostages." Feng Tian said in a low voice.


    "Yes, we have hostages." As soon as Zhou Sheng''s eyes brightened, he grabbed the wine glass in front of him and poured it into his mouth, "cool! What he doesn''t have, I have! "


    With hostages, Zhou Sheng needs to be afraid?


    Zhou Sheng smiles and looks fresh. Qin long secretly sent the hostages to Yunzhou in order to control Zhang Haoran. Now Qin long is killed and the hostages fall into Zhou Sheng''s hands.


    "I don''t feel comfortable. Why does Zhang Fan progress so fast?" Zhou Sheng chattered on and on, "except that Zhao Lingling can''t move, I''m going to take a bad breath from other villagers and bring all of them to me!"


    "Yes." The guard of the Zhou family was ordered.


    After a while, the villagers were brought over. They were terrified, cautious, and did not dare to speak loudly.


    Zhou Sheng''s eyes swept and fell on a villager.


    "Zhao Deyue, I remember your name. I''m very eloquent." Zhou Sheng hooks the hook, and Zhao Deyue is brought to Zhou Sheng.


    Looking at Zhao Deyue''s frightened face, Zhou Sheng slapped him in the face.


    "Pa la."


    This slap in the face is different from ordinary people''s slap in the face. It contains the spirit of King Luo. If it is combined with magic, I''m afraid that a slap in the face will break Zhao Deyue''s head.


    Rao Shi and Zhou Sheng are just a little bit of Luo Wang''s treasure gas. Zhao Deyue is also dazed. Half of his face is sunken, and you can see the bones coming out. It''s terrible.


    Zhao Deyue opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. His face was unconscious and he couldn''t speak at all.


    The other villagers complained for Zhao Deyue.


    "Why do you beat people?"


    "When did the people of Guanhe village offend you?"


    The villagers knew that they were in a bad situation, so they gave up. They had a good life in Linzhou, and they were caught here suddenly, but no one would accept it.


    "Oh, I don''t know my Zhou family doesn''t like the barking of wild dogs most?" Zhou Sheng sneers and orders the guards to slap in the face.


    Suddenly, one slap after another, villagers were tied hands, unable to resist.


    Only Zhao Lingling is safe. The villagers around her are afraid that they will become Zhou Sheng''s target.


    "In addition to Zhao Lingling, give me a hard hit!"


    "Hit me hard with magic weapon!"


    "In the face!"


    "Kick the leg!"


    "Break their waist with me!"


    Zhou Sheng roared. The worse the villagers were beaten, the more his depressed heart could be released.


    Feng Tianmo is silent. He and Zhou Sheng are on the same boat. There is no need to excuse the villagers. As long as Zhao Lingling is not moved, the villagers are killed, which has nothing to do with him.


    Zhao Lingling pursed her mouth and looked at the scene in fear. She was not the victim, but she felt very sad to see the bleak appearance of the villagers.


    "Don''t fight."


    "No more fighting!"


    Zhao Lingling cried out. After she left Guanhe village, she was no longer the innocent little girl in the village. I don''t know whether it was because of her contact with Zhang Haoran or because she met the world in Jinjun, the governor of Linhe county. She was more beautiful than before.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling a pretty face crying is pear with rain, people can''t help but look distressed.


    "Are you begging me?" Zhou Sheng laughs and looks at Zhao Lingling''s body. An inexplicable meaning flashed in Zhou Sheng''s eyes, "I can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I can''t conquer you."


    "Brother Feng, would you like to join me?" Zhou Sheng shows that you know me.


    Feng Tian looked at Zhao Lingling, the age of flowers, and the taste of budding, but let Feng Tian interested.


    "Yes." Feng Tiandao is full of appearance and looks like a decent gentleman, but he has a vague expectation in his heart that it is good to have hostages. He can threaten and play with them wantonly.


    Zhao Deyue saw that Zhao Lingling was going to suffer a loss. Without saying a word, he rushed to Zhou Sheng, "you two bastards!" Zhao Deyue lost half of his face and didn''t speak clearly, but the angry voice from his heart was clear.


    The villagers were stimulated and rushed to Zhousheng one after another.


    "Go to hell." Zhou Sheng snorted coldly, and his palm pierced Zhao Deyue''s head.Feng Tian doesn''t hide himself. Zhao Lingling completely arouses his interest. If these villagers want to stop him, they will die.


    As soon as Feng Tianyi made a move, several innocent villagers died.


    This scene, let Zhao Lingling no longer retreat, she is desperate, is the hands are tied, also want to fight with them.


    "Oh, I like the taste." Zhou Sheng laughs. The more Zhao Lingling is like this, the more he has a desire to conquer.


    Just as Zhao Lingling rushed to Zhou Sheng, a flying sword fell straight down, stood in front of Zhao Lingling and burned deeply on the ground.


    This sudden change changed the faces of Zhou Sheng and Feng Tian.


    Only Zhao Lingling stood still, staring at the familiar and strange flying sword, and murmured to himself, "Zhang Fan, it''s Zhang Fan."


    Once again, the heroic figure in Zhao Lingling''s heart appeared and saved her at the critical moment.


    Above, the green robed man seemed to be stimulated by the villagers'' death. He suppressed his shaking voice and growled: "Lingling, villagers, close your eyes."


    Zhao Lingling closed his eyes.


    Several living villagers closed their eyes one after another. They were no longer nervous, but relieved.


    "Sword technique, Mingsha!"


    To deal with these people, Zhang Haoran doesn''t need to use the ghost at all, but he just can''t bear it.


    The sword''s dark evil has its own high-level dark evil gate. It can make people incarcerated, unable to move and speak in one second.


    Zhang Haoran''s long sword flies around and turns into endless sword Qi. He splits the air to cover the Zhao family mansion.


    Next second.


    The sword roars!


    Everyone of the Zhou family is stirred by the sword Qi!


    For the Zhou family, the most painful thing was that they were imprisoned for a second, and watched the terrible sword attack from all directions.


    For Feng Tian, he finally understood a truth. Sometimes, the folk saying that he can''t escape from the 15th day of the first day of junior high school can also be applied to him.


    The Zhou family is quiet.


    The living villagers were in a daze, as if they didn''t expect to survive.


    From then on, there was no Zhou family in Yunzhou.

 Chapter 684

    The Zhou family was destroyed.


    The survivors shivered.


    Zhao Lingling is firm. She stretches her lips to prevent herself from collapsing and crying in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan, Zhao Deyue, they were killed." Zhao Lingling sobbed.


    Zhang Haoran properly preserved the villagers'' bodies, then summoned a long sword and pasted a seal on the sword.


    The sword carries the corpses of the villagers to the East China Sea.


    Zhang Haoran said in a low voice: "I will send Zhao Deyue to Yuxiang island in the East China Sea. They will be buried on the island. I''m sorry for what happened to the villagers. If I can come earlier, I won''t let the Zhou family succeed."


    Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart. It''s just the Zhou family, but it can burst out amazing power at this time. It''s just Zhou Sheng. He''s a true immortal, but he dares to fight Zhang Haoran.


    What does that mean?


    "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots!" Zhang Haoran has a murderous look in his eyes. He conceals it well and doesn''t let Zhao Lingling see it.


    The death of the villagers touched Zhang Haoran a lot.


    Qin Lu had a keen sense of the change in Zhang Haoran''s mood. She said, "you''ve tried your best. Nobody thought that the Zhou family would do something furtive."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "blame me for not killing these people early."


    The living villagers, together with Zhao Lingling and four others, are helpless. Zhang Haoran is their only support.


    "Let''s go to Qingyu gate now. I asked Jingyu to help me investigate the distribution of Qin''s granaries. It''s inconvenient for you to investigate. " Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Qin Lu agreed.


    Jingyu.


    Among the Banxian who were once called by the Dharma protector Wen Lan to participate in the Dabie of Qingyu sect, there was Wupin Banxian Jingyu. At that time, Jingyu was also very famous in Tianzhao academy, but Zhang Haoran beat him.


    Jingyu doesn''t blame Zhang Haoran for this, but appreciates him. He even speaks for Zhang Haoran in front of Wenlan.


    "Jingyu''s background is extraordinary. There should be a way to investigate the news of the Qin family''s granary." Zhang Haoran thought of this and went to Qingyu gate.


    Tianzhao courtyard.


    Since the school competition, "Zhang Fan", a disciple of the Qingyu sect, has shown his magic power. After picking off many strong people one after another, more and more Banxian have come to Tianzhao academy to be disciples. They just want to see what magic Tianzhao academy has and how Zhang Fan will be born.


    There are more disciples in Tianzhao academy than before, but they don''t threaten Jingyu.


    Now Jingyu is the strongest five grade Banxian in Tianzhao Academy. It can be cultivated in Tianzhao academy and become an ordinary real immortal in a short time!


    Tianzhao pool.


    In recent days, Jingyu has been practicing in Tianzhao pool. Even in Tianzhao pool, there is a special area for Jingyu.


    Jingyu''s position in Tianzhao court can be seen.


    At this moment, behind Jingyu, a man in black appears. He has an alchemy stove in his hand. He looks a little anxious. After seeing Jingyu, he becomes calm.


    He is Jingfeng, Jingyu''s brother, from danmeng of Yunzhou, a helmsman.


    In recent days, Jingfeng is very uncomfortable. He can''t sleep all night. He can''t make pills. He can''t even practice. His mind and body almost collapse.


    "Brother?" Jingyu finished his practice and opened his eyes to see the man in black behind him.


    Jingfeng nodded and said with a smile: "you are getting more and more attention in Tianzhao hospital. I''ll come to see you."


    Jingyu said: "brother, are you not feeling well? Is there a problem in practice? "


    Jingfeng heart said, or brother understand me.


    "I can''t eat, I can''t sleep, I''ve been in danmeng for a long time, so I want to walk around, but I can''t feel at ease until I find that it''s still you." Jingfeng said.


    "Is it because of Master Zhang?" she said in a low voice


    After hearing Master Zhang''s three words, Jingfeng''s muscles tightened. This subconscious vigilance was seen by Jingyu.


    Jingyu sighs, knowing why his brother is suffering.


    More than a year ago, because Master Zhang killed Zhou Chongjiu, he offended danmeng in Yunzhou. The school of Qingyu gate is better than others. Jingfeng, the leader of Baiping rudder in danmeng of Yunzhou, and Deng Bing, the leader of Shangshui rudder, come to Qingyu gate.


    At that time, danmeng was the enemy of Master Zhang.


    Now, Master Zhang has long ignored danmeng.


    Jingfeng said with a bitter smile:


    "Jingyu, you must have heard that master Zhang killed the leaders of a group of forces in Qipan mountain. Among them, the third prince Yinzhen and the Royal son-in-law Xue Youyan were also killed by Master Zhang. Yes, Master Zhang has the confidence to fight against the royal family and a real immortal. "


    "But then I got the news that master Zhang was responsible for the extermination of the Zhou family in Yunzhou. At that time, I was thinking, Master Zhang has already begun to revenge?"


    Jingfeng is uncomfortable. If Zhang Haoran really starts to retaliate, he and Deng Bing can''t escape.


    "Brother, don''t think too much. At that time, you and leader Deng didn''t fight Zhang Fan. I understand Zhang Fan''s situation and his mood." Jingyu said, "this person''s character and strength are all in line with my mind. Facts have proved that I am not wrong. Zhang Fan''s potential is amazing. He has become a great master Zhang in the nebula continent."Jingfeng was comforted by his younger brother and was in a better mood. He said that he hoped so.


    "The helmsman Deng is here, too?" Jingyu sees the figure behind Jingfeng.


    A serious looking Deng Bing appeared behind Jingfeng and stepped into the Tianzhao pool. Deng Bing gave Jingyu a smile, and then said to Jingfeng:


    "Jingfeng, you became a second-class alchemy master half a year ago, and your strength is really immortal. But to my disappointment, your mind is not as strong as I thought."


    Deng Bing''s tone is a bit mocking. He seems to be complaining that Jingfeng''s willpower is so weak. He runs to tianzhaochi to find his younger brother.


    "Helmsman Deng, my brother is also afraid of Zhang Fan''s trouble." Jingyu explained.


    Deng Bing snorted, "this is Qingyu gate. Feng Tian, the leader of the sect, is dead. I might as well open the window to tell you the truth. From now on, I''m the leader of Qingyu gate. This is the order of Xingyun royal family."


    After that, Deng Bing shows a seal character.


    "Jingfeng, you are my deputy. Follow me to maintain all the arrangements of Qingyu gate." As Deng Bing spoke, she looked at Jingyu and squeezed out the ugly smile again. "Don''t be afraid, Jingyu. Zhang Fan certainly doesn''t dare to retaliate here, because this time, the danmeng of Yunzhou fully supports the Qingyu gate, and the royal family also dispatched a group of experts to help us. Although it''s not the Department of Imperial Guards - but it''s enough. If Zhang Fan really dares to come to Qingyu gate, he will die. ¡±


    Jingfeng left with Deng Bing.


    Jingyu looks at their backs. The reason why Deng Bing is so confident is that he gets the full support of danmeng in Yunzhou and the help of the royal family. But the question is, how sure is Deng Bing to deal with Master Zhang?


    Jingyu shakes his head and hears a voice from above Tianzhao pool.


    It''s Deng Bing!


    "The disciples of Qingyu sect, listen! I''m Deng Bing, the first-class alchemy master of danmeng in Yunzhou, enjoying the prefecture level cauldron given by the royal family. "


    "Feng Tian, the former head teacher, was killed by Zhang Fan in the Zhou family. I received instructions from the royal family to become the temporary head teacher of the Qingyu sect. Jingfeng became the temporary deputy head teacher of the Qingyu sect. All the disciples obey me!"


    The sound disappeared.


    This news set off a storm in Qingyu gate. Some disciples had heard that Feng Tian had an accident, but they didn''t expect it to be true.


    Tianzhao pool is busy, and many disciples of the nursing home come to Jingyu''s exclusive practice area to congratulate him. Because Jingfeng has become a temporary deputy head teacher, with this relationship, Jingyu will surely prosper in Qingyu gate, so others envy him.


    Jingyu hears the words but smiles bitterly, envies me? If Zhang Fan killed my brother, should I cry or laugh?


    Zhaoyu gets back to his private house. He wants to leave quickly.


    Open the door, startled feather''s body suddenly settle down, eyes startled!


    Out of Jingyu''s private house, a green robed man is looking at the peach tree planted. He even pinches a peach blossom and looks at it with great interest. Seeing this, the woman beside the green robed man also comes forward to pick a peach blossom.


    "Zhang Fan!"


    "Qin Lu!"


    Jingyu is surprised and closes the door of his private house.


    It is Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu who have come to Tianzhao courtyard of Qingyu gate for a long time.


    "Jingyu, long time no see." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    Qin Lu also politely smiles at Jing Yu.


    Jingyu''s eyes are full of surprise and three of surprise. He remembers the scene of fighting with Zhang Haoran in the same group in the school competition. Those are memories, but they are deep in Jingyu''s heart. It is a great encouragement for Jingyu to fight with Zhang Haoran.


    "Why are you here?" Jingyu asked.


    "I want you to do me a favor." Zhang Haoran said, looking at Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu said:


    "Jingyu, the Qin family in Linzhou fell apart, the fairyland was destroyed, and the guards of the Qin family''s granary who were exiled all over the Xingyun continent need to return to the embrace of the Qin family, but I don''t know much about them now, so I want to ask you to help investigate their whereabouts, even if you can only investigate the line."


    Jingyu hears and ponders.


    "Yes, I can help you with that! The Qin granary is not stationed in Yangzhou, but has strongholds in the other four states. I will investigate the clues to you as soon as possible. But even if you save the guards, it''s hard to find shelter. "


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "I have the East China Sea, which is the destination of the Qin family''s granary guards."


    Startled Yu, he remembered that there was a rumor that Zhang Haoran had set up daomen in the East China Sea, and the center of daomen was on an island in the East China Sea.


    "Zhang Fan, when you went to the Zhou family, did you really destroy the Zhou family?" Jingyu asked.


    Zhang Haoran freely admitted that he told Jingyu about his experience at that time.


    "I see. The four surviving villagers have been sent to Donghai by you." Jingyu is relieved. He is happy for Zhang Haoran.


    Later, thinking of Deng Bing''s becoming the leader of Qingyu sect, Jingyu apologized and said, "Zhang Fan, no matter what happens in the future, I hope you can give my brother a way to live."

 Chapter 685

    Jingyu tells Zhang Haoran about Deng Bing entering Qingyu gate and replacing Feng Tian as the leader of the sect.


    "Hum, this Deng Bing!" Zhang Haoran said coldly, "I really don''t think I can do anything for the danmeng with the help of the royal family?"


    Jingyu also said what he was worried about.


    "Zhang Fan, it''s a good thing for zongmen that Qingyu sect has a leader''s sect. However, I always feel that Deng Bing is not a good leader. He doesn''t mean to really become a leader''s sect. And now my brother obeys his orders. I''m afraid that Deng Bing will let my brother do something he doesn''t want to do."


    "There are five major gates in Xingyun continent, but the strength of Qingyu gate is only the last. When Deng Bing was the helmsman, he said privately that whether there is Qingyu gate or not in Xingyun continent is not important. Even if Qingyu gate is gone, there are Zhenwu gate, jitianzong and so on. I always know that Deng Bing despises the Qingyu gate. "


    As soon as Zhang Haoran heard it, he understood why Jingyu was worried.


    Deng Ganyu is not willing to teach bingqingmen.


    Qin Lu said to Zhang Haoran:


    "could it be that you destroyed the Zhou family? After this was known by others, the royal family and danmeng are ready to deal with you?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "when we come to Qingyu gate, no one knows except Jingyu. Even if the royal family wants to deal with me, it''s urgent to gather the scattered Qin family first."


    "Zhang Fan, I didn''t make it clear just now. What I can do for you is that I''m the focus of Tianzhao hospital, and I can''t help you deal with it myself. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause confusion and trouble for you. However, I can ask my brother to help you, he is more suitable than me! "


    Jingfeng?


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "I can ask my brother, in the name of investigating the granary of the Qin family, to go all over the country, gather the Qin family together, and find an opportunity for you to take it away." Jingyu said, "you must wonder why I do this, because my brother has a very serious heart disease, and heart medicine is needed. If my brother does this, it will be a relief for him. Now he regrets that he joined Deng Bing to punish you in the Qingyu sect."


    Zhang Haoran played with the taste: "if you ask Jingfeng to investigate, won''t he be confused? Can''t be suspicious? "


    Jingyu was very happy when he heard the play.


    "Don''t worry! It''s up to me. " With that, Jingyu contacts Jingfeng with video stone.


    After a while, Jingfeng arrived.


    Just stepping into the door, Jingfeng suddenly froze when he saw other people in the yard besides his brother.


    "Zhang, Master Zhang!" Jingfeng was shocked that he saw the man who made him unable to sleep at night in his brother''s private house.


    Jingyu tells Jingfeng the request.


    "Save the Qin family?" Jing Feng didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "it''s just right for me to do this. It won''t cause too much suspicion."


    "You''re trustworthy?" Zhang Haoran eyebrows a pick, to the point asked.


    Jingfeng''s palms are sweating. He is about to open his mouth under pressure, but Zhang Haoran stops him.


    "I believe it." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "Master Zhang, give me a month." Jingfeng leaves.


    The private house is quiet.


    Jingyu seems to recall the memories of taking part in the school competition with Zhang Haoran. He laments that the old days will never come back. In his eyes, Master Zhang is still Zhang Fan, a disciple of Qingyu sect who fought side by side with him.


    Jingyu sighed and asked: "Zhang Fan, what''s your next plan?"


    "Is it all right to stay with you for a month?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Jingyu nodded, of course. I wish you lived in the dark.


    Think of Zhang Haoran to oneself so trust, surprised feather in the heart happy.


    "Get down to business." Zhang Haoran said, "I''m here to refine jiujue pill."


    "No problem." Jingyu agreed on the spot.


    Later, Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu lived in Jingyu''s private house, and Zhao Lingling and others.


    The other disciples of Tianzhao academy didn''t know that Zhang Haoran had already sneaked in quietly.


    Jingfeng and Jingyu keep in touch at any time.


    "In the name of investigation, I gathered the Qin family in three granaries of the Qin family in Yunzhou."


    "The Qin family in the five granaries of the Qin family in Linzhou have also gathered."


    "The Qin family gathered in the granaries of the Qin family in Luzhou."


    "The Qin family in Zhongzhou has also gathered. These people are going to the Qingyu gate according to my orders."


    Jingfeng brings good news one by one.


    The happiest thing is Qin Lu. In the name of investigation, Jingfeng just conceals people''s eyes and ears and lets these people gather in Yunzhou. At that time, Zhang Haoran can take everyone directly.


    Soon, a month will come.


    Jingfeng arrived as scheduled.


    Zhang Haoran also used Yin Yang furnace Ding to refine jiujue pill successfully.


    Private house, Jingfeng closed immediately after coming in, his face was full of joy."Master Zhang, the Qin family in the granary of the Qin family in the four prefectures, I have gathered all of them in the" Houwen hall "of Qingyu gate. An hour later, I began to investigate them. You only need to show up and take all those people away." Jingfeng said.


    Zhang Haoran doubts: "I do so, Deng Bing knows won''t blame you?" This time, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Deng Bing. After all, saving people is the main task, while others are secondary.


    There are plenty of opportunities to kill Deng Bing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Deng Bing is now the leader of Qingyu sect. He is busy. He knows that I went to investigate the granary of the Qin family and didn''t ask a few questions, so Deng Bing won''t be very angry when the Qin family was hijacked." Jingfeng said.


    Jingyu excitedly said: "Zhang Fan, my brother''s ability is reliable. If he can solve it, he can certainly solve it. I won''t tell you the position of the waiting hall. You understand."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Qin Lu on one side is a little embarrassed. It should be her to say thank you.


    "Little things." As she spoke, Jingyu communicated with other disciples of Tianzhao Academy with video stone and asked them about Deng Bing''s direction. When she learned that Deng Bing was busy in the hall of Zhangjiao, she immediately said, "Zhang Fan, time doesn''t wait. Prepare to go to the waiting hall to save the Qin family!"


    Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu leave. However, as soon as they arrive at the door, some disciples speed up and pass by Jingyu''s private house.


    Some people knock on the door of Jingyu''s private house and shout: "Jingyu! Go to Tianzhao pool. The royal family has sent someone to come here! "


    This person has a good relationship with Jingyu, so he can slap Jingyu''s private door without scruple.


    "The royal family sent someone?" Zhang Haoran frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Jingyu opened the door and saw the disciples swarming to Tianzhao pool. He turned back and asked, "what should I do?"


    Zhang Haoran thought about the cableway:


    "let''s go to the waiting hall first and rescue the Qin family. After I leave, Qin Lu takes the Qin family to the East China Sea."


    Qin Lumei''s eyes flashed and she shook her head. "It''s too dangerous for you to stay behind. Who knows if the royal family sent the Imperial Guard or other strong men."


    "Whatever, that''s it." Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. He stepped out of the door and covered his face with Luo Wang''s treasure. His appearance was very different from before.


    Jing Yu and Qin Lu also used their own methods to change their faces.


    "Come on


    Zhang Haoran ran ran to Houwen hall. Fortunately, the direction of Houwen hall was not different from that of Tianzhao pool. Otherwise, others would have doubted that there were still disciples running in the opposite direction when a big man came to Tianzhao pool.


    Wait for the hall.


    Jingfeng led his disciples to guard here, but his expression was relaxed, but now it was very dignified.


    A guard reports to Jingfeng.


    "The royal family summoned all the alchemy masters of danmeng in Yunzhou, and then sent them to Qingyu gate. The purpose is unknown?" Jingfeng frowned. How could it be like this? Why do people from danmeng of Yunzhou come here at this time?


    There are 19 second-class alchemy masters and 30 third-class alchemy masters sent by Yunzhou danmeng to Qingyu gate this time. In addition, Deng Bing, the first-class alchemy master who is the leader of Qingyu gate, and Jing Feng, the second-class alchemy master.


    That is to say, all the forces of danmeng in Yunzhou have arrived!


    What attracts danmeng to come here?


    Outside the Tianzhao pool, many disciples gathered and there were tens of thousands of them.


    In Tianzhao pool, Deng Bing stands in the air. Not far away is a member of danmeng in Yunzhou. The leader is Hua Wenyan, the leader of danmeng in Yunzhou.


    Hua Wenyan, as the leader of the alliance, manages the big and small matters of Yunzhou Dan alliance. He is also a powerful second-class alchemy master and the second-class immortal cultivation.


    "Leader." Deng Bing said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome." Hua Wenyan said in a voice, "the Department of imperial guards has set up a Dharma array in Zhongzhou. They can find out Master Zhang''s whereabouts. They get the news that master Zhang is in Qingyu gate now!"


    Deng Bing is surprised, Master Zhang is in Qingyu gate? When did you come?


    Hua Wenyan snorted. In terms of strength, he is not as powerful as Deng Bing. However, he is far ahead of Deng Bing in status and honor. This time he was sent by the royal family, he is far more flexible than Deng Bing.


    "What do you want from the royal family?" Asked Deng Bing.


    "The meaning of the royal family is very simple. Master Zhang came from Qingyu sect, but Qingyu sect was unable to control master Zhang. Even the head teacher Feng Tian was shamefully killed by Master Zhang in the Zhou family." Hua Wenyan said faintly, "simply speaking, there is no need for the existence of Qingyu gate. Just use the method I told you before to spread the heart eating magic array."


    Deng Bing''s heart moved. Before he became the leader of the sect, Hua Wenyan did assign him a task. If he found Master Zhang in Yunzhou, he would treat tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyu sect as puppets to deal with Master Zhang.


    Therefore, when Deng Bing came to the Qingyu sect as the leader of the sect, he was indifferent to the life and death of the Qingyu sect''s disciples. This was not only felt by Jingyu, but also by other disciples. However, Deng Bing was the leader of the sect, and other disciples were not able to say anything.


    "I''m ready to wait for your order." Deng BingDao.Hua Wenyan nodded.


    Outside the Tianzhao pool, the disciples didn''t know what Deng Bing and the danmeng people in Yunzhou said.


    Until someone got the news and screamed.


    "Houwen hall has been hijacked!"


    "It''s said that Jingfeng captured the Qin family in the granary of the Qin family from everywhere and placed them in the waiting hall to investigate and interrogate at any time."


    "What''s the purpose of hijacking the Qin family?"


    "Who is so bold, dare to do so under the eyes of danmeng in Yunzhou?"


    "Now who dares to hijack the nebula mainland? Since Hengyun fort was hijacked, no one in the major states dares to do this kind of thing any more. After being caught by the royal family, they will die!"


    When the disciples looked at the position of Houwen hall, a hundred meter long sword rushed straight from Houwen hall!


    On the big sword, there is a seal character, which can let the big sword lock the flight direction of the East China Sea.


    On the body of the sword, in addition to the saved hundreds of Qin family members, there was another one standing proudly.


    The disciples were sensational.


    "That''s Master Zhang!"

 Chapter 686

    Zhang Haoran''s appearance makes the atmosphere of Tianzhao courtyard boiling immediately.


    "Qin Lu, take the Qin family back to the East China Sea. I''ve pasted a seal on the big sword. It will automatically guide you back to Yuxiang island. " Zhang Haoran said.


    "Will it affect you if you do this?" Qin Lu asked anxiously.


    "Yes, it will. Its strength will drop by about 50% Zhang Haoran smiles, until the Qin family all went to Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran can reunite strength.


    Wave and the sword flies away.


    There''s no way. All the danmeng in Yunzhou are here. Zhang Haoran has to stay at the rear of the hall and load the Qin family with a big sword to leave. It will consume Zhang Haoran at any time and reduce his strength by 50%.


    He has no regrets.


    The villagers of Guanhe village have experienced a tragedy, and they can no longer make the Qin family the same.


    "Bold Zhang Fan!" Deng Bing pointed to Zhang Haoran, "I finally wait until you show up."


    Zhang Haoran stood so calm. He was not in a hurry to attack, because he had to observe Qin Lu''s safety. Only when the big sword reached a safe height and no one was tracking, could Zhang Haoran be relieved.


    "Deng Bing, follow the original plan!" Hua Wenyan yelled and scattered with other members of the danmeng in Yunzhou.


    Deng Bing received the order and immediately ordered him to carry out the arrangement.


    Wait for the hall.


    Jingyu and Jingfeng meet.


    "Brother, what happened to the people of danmeng in Yunzhou?" Jingyu asked.


    Jingfeng shook his head, "I don''t know. I haven''t received any news, but I feel that it''s not good for Hua Wenyan to bring people here."


    Is there a conspiracy?


    Jingyu and Jingfeng brothers thought of going together and looked at each other with some worry.


    At this time, more and more disciples came to Tianzhao courtyard, and other disciples also came.


    Some of those who once had relations with Zhang Haoran have come.


    Zhou Xing, the alchemist of huoyunyuan.


    Wupin banxianbeiyan.


    To protect the Dharma is to protect the interests of all.


    Wait.


    Soon, the other people who came to the courtyard blocked the Tianzhao courtyard. When the ground was full, they floated in the air.


    Looking around, there are a lot of people. Now Tianzhao academy has 70000 disciples and Dharma protectors!


    Hua Wenyan sneers.


    "Enough people."


    "Danmeng, listen to the order, set up the heart biting magic array!"


    Suddenly, in the different courtyard of Qingyu gate, a light column burst out.


    This pillar of light goes straight up and merges with the highest Luowang array!


    Many disciples didn''t know what happened. They looked at Zhang Haoran one after another and thought that Zhang Haoran did it. But the problem is that Zhang Haoran didn''t do anything.


    The five pillars of light, from the center of the Dharma protection Hall of the five courtyards, soared into the sky with great momentum. The water of Tianzhao pool began to sway, as if ushering in a catastrophe.


    It''s getting worse!


    The disciples didn''t know what to do. Even the Dharma protectors were dazed and didn''t know what had happened.


    Deng Bing, Hua Wenyan and other people gathered together, together with Deng Bing, a total of 40 alchemy masters looked down, and their wrists were covered with a smooth and bright bead, which was connected by light.


    "Boom!"


    The sixth brother, Guangzhu, is a magic weapon from Deng Bing!


    The unexpected appearance of six beams of light made the people of Tianzhao hospital panic.


    A sharp sound of "buzz".


    First, a light band is separated from the first light column and connected with the second light column and the third light column. Each column of light repeats the same process. In a short time, a huge area of the barrier will be green feather door tightly shrouded in it.


    "What the hell is this?" Some disciples wanted to rush, but before they went out, they were smashed into pieces by the light column.


    "This is the FA formation! And the source of power on the pillar of light is from the Dharma array of King Luo! "


    "What did Deng Bing do?"


    The disciples roared and threatened themselves.


    "Deng Bing, it''s up to you next." Hua Wenyan''s face is pale, and other alchemists are no better. Hua Wenyan takes the alchemist through the light column and looks inside from the outside.


    Wait for the hall.


    The guards panicked and kept asking what happened to Jingfeng, but Jingfeng couldn''t answer because he hadn''t seen this phenomenon.


    "Brother!" Jingyu called: "Master Zhang is here."


    Zhang Haoran came to Houwen hall and said:


    "this is the heart eating magic array."


    Heart eating magic array?


    Jing Yu and Jing Feng look at each other face to face. They have never heard of the existence of the heart eating magic array. Is it a fa array?


    "This is a killing array!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "to set up the heart biting magic array, we need an extremely evil epic magic weapon, which is called the heart biting magic ring. Different from many epic magic weapons, the heart eating magic ring can be used even if it does not enter the body. The cost is 90% of the lifeSay, the vision once sweeps, see to sky that block out the light cover of the sun, what will green feather door surround is solid.


    "Hua Wenyan, the leader of danmeng in Yunzhou, joined hands with Deng Bing to urge 40 epic magic weapons to eat the heart magic ring. He spent 90% of his life to set up the heart evil array, and then took Deng Bing as the axis of the array to mobilize the power of the array. Now Deng Bing is the heart evil in the array."


    "The power of the Dharma array comes from the Dharma array of King Luo, which allows people to enter without leaving. They can enter freely only if they have the heart eating magic ring."


    "The source of Deng Bing''s strength is the owner of Qingyu sect!"


    Startled feather smell speech face suddenly change, he guessed correctly, Deng Bing came to the green feather door, did not take the green feather door tens of thousands of disciples seriously.


    Now almost all the disciples of Qingyu sect have arrived, which means that all the disciples have become Deng Bing''s prey!


    "It''s over." Jingfeng''s face turned pale. "Master Zhang, according to what you say, can''t Deng Bing make all the life in the Dharma formation his source of life?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "those who are weaker than Deng Bing will become heart eating demons. In the universe, there are many fierce beasts in some Luowang realms, some Luowang realms practice and live in many places, some Luowang realms are mostly angels, and a few Luowang realms are mostly demons. They are not fierce beasts, they are a kind of demons that can not be killed by relying on the array. As long as the axis of the Dharma array is there, the demons will never die. "


    "When there are more and more heart eating demons in the Dharma array, Deng Bing will become the king of heart losing demons. At that time, Deng Bing had 70000 heart eating demons. With Deng Bing''s strength, I''m afraid it''s hard for Zifu real fairies to compete! This time, the danmeng of Yunzhou has made a lot of money! "


    Jingfeng''s heart was cold after hearing this.


    Immortality.


    How could this damned Deng Bing have done such a thing.


    "Deng Bing took you to Qingyu gate to set up the heart eating magic array with Yunzhou danmeng, which means that Deng Bing never trusted you. Maybe it''s because of your relationship with Jingyu, and Jingyu and I are also from Tianzhao Academy. If Deng Bing invited you to set up the array together, as a part of the array, if you regret, other people who set up the array will be badly hurt, so you will be killed by Deng Bing and Yunzhou danmeng "I abandoned it."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    "As for why danmeng in Yunzhou can have the heart biting magic ring and even lay the heart biting magic array, I think the Xingyun royal family is behind the scenes."


    Zhang Haoran knew in his heart that there should have been a way for the royal family to know that he was in Qingyu gate.


    To Zhang Haoran''s surprise, the royal family did not send a hundred Royal divisions, but sacrificed the lives of more than 70000 disciples and Dharma protectors of the whole Qingyu sect.


    Zhang Haoran just killed Feng Tian, but did not destroy Qingyu gate.


    The royal family dares.


    On the cruel, the royal family has been too!


    Jingyu doesn''t know what to say. He looks at the heart eating magic array in a daze. In his sight, he has seen that a disciple''s body has turned into a black demon, and some black wings grow on his body, flying like crazy.


    In this way, the whole heart eating magic array will be replaced by demons sooner or later.


    Jingyu is indifferent. He is desperate.


    "Master Zhang, is there any way to save these people?" Jingfeng road.


    "Nothing can be done." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "after the nebula continent, I''m afraid there will be no more Qingyu gate."


    Jingfeng slumped in a chair, how did not expect that Yunzhou danmeng would do such a thing, and the nebula royal family even supported behind.


    "What about the monster? Do we have a way to deal with these demons? " Jingfeng asked quickly.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran said, "but in the heart eating demon array, demons can''t die. Even if I use sword Qi to cut off a batch of them, they will regenerate soon, and every time they regenerate, their strength will be stronger."


    Heart biting magic array, really terrible!


    Zhang Haoran''s choice for the whole royal family is to kill the whole family.


    No matter how poor the Qingyu gate is, it''s also a five major gate.


    All the people in Houwen hall are at a loss. They don''t understand why they were treated like this by Deng Bing.


    "Ah! My body A guard standing outside the waiting hall holds his head. His whole body is covered by the white light of the heart eating demon array. His whole body begins to curl up on the ground, and his body begins to change. He grows black wings, especially his head, which has already become neither human nor ghost. A pair of black big eyes are extremely terrible.


    "Ow ~" within a few seconds, the guard turned into a terrible monster. Seeing Zhang Haoran, it was like seeing the prey that had been hunting for a long time.


    The monster pounced on it!


    Zhang Haoran''s wrist shakes, and a sword Qi stirs the demon into powder and disappears.


    "The monster I just killed will grow on another person soon." Zhang Haoran said: "all enter the waiting hall, don''t go out to be illuminated by the light of the Dharma array!"


    The guards came in one after another, and they survived.


    Waiting outside the hall, the tragic scene fell into the eyes of the guards and made them jump.


    In Tianzhao pool, the dark disciples cry bitterly. When they are illuminated by the heart eating magic array, they all begin to change.Batch after batch of demons came into being. Seeing that the practitioners who had not yet changed were fighting to death, they rushed directly. Some demons were killed and soon regenerated in other disciples.


    In the heart eating demon array, it is like the scene of the end of the world. The number of demons has never been reduced, but more and more.


    "That''s Meng Yuan!" Jingyu pointed to a big black demon, "he used to be a trusted subordinate of the leader of Feng Tian. He was very nice. He didn''t expect to become a monster."


    It''s not just Meng Yuan.


    It was Zhou Xing, the alchemist of huoyun academy, and other Dharma protectors who had not resisted for long, but also became demons.


    There was howling and biting.


    "Master Zhang?" Jingfeng''s voice trembled. What should I do? What should I do?


    "Don''t worry." But see Zhang Haoran not in a hurry, looking at the top of Deng Bing, the corner of the mouth is showing a let Jingfeng and others elusive smile.


    "A royal gift to me."

 Chapter 687

    Tianzhao courtyard is hell!


    Magic is born, flying to the ground.


    Who would have thought that Qingyu gate, one of the five major gates of nebula continent, would also face catastrophe.


    Disciples become demons. Life is not like death. It''s more miserable than killing the door!


    One by one, they are controlled by Deng Bing.


    In the heart eating demon array, Deng Bing has already controlled tens of thousands of demons. He wants wind and rain. Moreover, Deng Bing''s appearance is completely different from before. One face is rotten, and two big black eyes are cast outside to inquire about Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts below.


    Outside the heart eating demon array.


    Hua Wenyan and his subordinates.


    "Deng Bing and Jing Feng are doomed to sacrifice. After Zhang Fan is killed, we will destroy the heart eating magic array. Without the support of the heart eating magic array, the demons will be destroyed in an hour."


    "At that time, with Deng Bing''s defection as the reason, no one will doubt that it is the royal family behind the scenes."


    Members of danmeng in Yunzhou nodded around Hua Wenyan.


    If they kill Zhang Haoran this time, they will be rewarded by the royal family, such as magic and elixir, which can restore their longevity and make up for the cost of setting up the array.


    Magic flying, under the command of Deng Bing, makes a uniform inspection of Tianzhao courtyard.


    Wait for the hall.


    Plus Zhang Haoran and dozens of others.


    "They''re coming!" He was frightened.


    "This is the time to wait!" Zhang Haoran summoned the Yin Yang cauldron from the eyes of Yin Yang. He didn''t want to use the cauldron to kill demons, but to use the cauldron to lay the array.


    "The cauldron belongs to the magic weapon. Master Zhang, do you want to arrange the array with the help of cauldron?" Jingfeng saw Zhang Haoran''s painting, so he asked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "My heaven level cauldron can lay the transmission array."


    Tianji cauldron?


    Transmission array?


    Other people smack their tongue. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran even has Tianji cauldron. When they think of the chance to live, they are in a better mood.


    The demon in the distance is getting closer and closer. Check whether there are any surviving disciples in the waiting hall.


    Zhang Haoran quickly drew the seal characters, and then pasted them on the Yin Yang cauldron.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword.


    Swordsmanship, Xingsha!


    Now only the sword Xingsha can help Zhang Haoran, because the power of the stars can easily penetrate through the barriers of the Luowang array and the heart eating demon array.


    The power of stars is the source of Zhang Haoran''s array!


    Tianji cauldron is the axis of Zhang Haoran''s array!


    With the power of the stars and the sky level cauldron, Zhang Haoran doesn''t need to pay the price of wasting his life, he just feels tired.


    "Master Zhang, where are we going to transmit?" Jingfeng asked.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed on the magic objects flying in the distance, and his smile became more and more playful.


    "Go to Zhenwu gate!"


    When the long sword sweeps across the sky, the sword Qi falls on the Tianji cauldron. The power of Fu Zhuan is activated, and a circle of light diffuses around the Tianji cauldron.


    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    The aperture radiates all around, and each radiation can expand the coverage distance of hundreds of meters.


    The change attracted Deng Bing''s attention. He called for the demons to pass.


    It was not until the aperture covered the same area as Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness that it stopped spreading around.


    In this kilometer space, there are 30000 demons coming from the storm, and Deng Bing, the real controller of the demons.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhang Haoran burst to drink, and the halo from the Yin Yang cauldron suddenly gave out a bright light. In an instant, Zhang Haoran and Jingfeng disappeared.


    It''s gone, it''s gone.


    Zhang Haoran and Deng Bingfeng were not even surprised.


    There are still tens of thousands of demons in the Dharma array. However, without the call of their masters, they collide with each other, lose their direction and fight against each other. Some of them explode in the air and regenerate quickly. Some of them collide with the barrier of the array and turn into powder, and then regenerate as well.


    The scene is chaotic, like a hell, extremely terrible!


    "How could that be?" Hua Wenyan took a cold breath. His white face was twisted together at the moment. It was very ugly.


    Other members of the danmeng in Yunzhou were so flustered that they managed to set up a heart eating magic array. They watched Deng Bing lead the demons to chase Zhang Haoran. As a result, the demons and Zhang Haoran disappeared out of thin air.


    Where did they go?


    "The aperture just appeared in Houwen hall seems to be a teleportation array?" A member of danmeng in Yunzhou asked.


    "How can it be that the transmission array of Qingyu gate is only available in the Dharma protection hall, and there are many requirements to activate the transmission array. Where do ordinary disciples have that ability? What''s more, the transmission array just now is activated in the heart eating magic array. Is the power of the transmission array stronger than that of the heart eating magic array?" Some members don''t believe it, but things happen in front of them. It''s hard not to believe it.Hua Wenyan said in a deep voice: "we have to pay such a heavy price. If we fall short of success, even the royal family will punish us severely! The teleportation array that just appeared in the heart eating demon array should be under Zhang Fan bu. This person has amazing potential and has too many secrets. We must kill him and give his tudan to the royal family of Xingyun! "


    "What about the heart eating magic array?" Some members of danmeng asked.


    "Destroy it." Hua Wenyan''s tone shows his frustration. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t use the teleportation array to leave here, even if Zhang Haoran can''t be beaten by the demons, he will be exhausted to death!


    As soon as they heard that they were going to destroy the heart eating magic array, the members of Dan League couldn''t bear it.


    "Destroy it."


    "It''s hard work, and that''s the only way to do it."


    The members took the jewels from their wrists and crushed them.


    Suddenly, the heart eating magic array began to shake and vibrate, and then came the crackling sound, from the outside to the inside began to shatter.


    The demons lost the help of the heart swallowing magic array, and their bodies began to corrode after being eroded by Luo Wang''s precious Qi. Finally, they completely disappeared in Tianzhao courtyard.


    Not long ago, Tianzhao courtyard was still overcrowded. Now it''s so quiet. There are no disciples'' voices or Dharma protection instructions.


    Yes, just dead silence.


    Qingyu gate was destroyed!


    Zhenwu gate.


    On the hillside of the mountain, the Guanghua earthquake attracted the disciples of Zhenwu sect to look at it one after another.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like a teleportation array."


    "Strange, there is no teleportation array."


    "It''s like someone''s going to transmit it."


    "Report to the Dharma protector quickly!"


    "Go and report to Zhang Jiao!"


    The disciples found something wrong. When they were about to leave, the hillside was suddenly occupied by a cluster of black. From a distance, it looked like something was about to break free. The next second, the light was shining, and magic things flew out.


    Bite when you see people.


    Zhenwu disciples become the prey of the demons. Near the mountainside, they immediately become the battlefield.


    The disciples of Zhenwu sect immediately gathered to fight against the demons.


    Without the support of the heart eating magic array, the demons no longer have the ability of rebirth, and they can only survive for one hour. They are powerful, extremely difficult, brave and good at fighting, and they can fly freely, which makes Zhenwu disciples suffer a heavy loss.


    Zhang Haoran, Jing Feng and others are in the mountain body of don''t forget mountain.


    Zhang Haoran put away the Yin Yang cauldron. The place he was in was a narrow cave. "This is the place where I killed 35 Qi practicing immortals in Zhenwu gate and saved the Qin family. Before, it was a big cave, but it was destroyed later."


    "The teleportation array I set up can teleport to the place I used to go within a certain distance. The distance between Zhenwu gate and Qingyu gate is just suitable for my requirements."


    Zhang Haoran''s explanation reassures Jingfeng and others. There are stone walls all around, which are tightly blocked. But it''s not a problem for Jingfeng and others. They can go out easily.


    "Shh."


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept out, and through the mountain, he saw the nightmare like scene of zhenwumen.


    As he thought, the demons have already dealt a devastating blow to Zhenwu gate by the arrival of the teleportation array!


    To put it bluntly, the appearance of demons was too sudden, and many disciples were unprepared.


    "Without the heart swallowing magic array, demons can''t be reborn, but as long as demons kill people, they can be reborn with the help of human bodies." When Zhang Haoran spoke, his eyes moved and he "saw" Deng Bing''s appearance.


    Deng Bingzhao gathers tens of thousands of demons and looks around him in a daze. When he finds out that it''s the Zhenwu gate, he hesitates for a short time, and then begins to kill.


    Zhang Haoran unfolds a vivid picture of Fu Zhuan outside the mountain, which makes Jingfeng and others palpitating.


    "Master Zhang, is Deng Bing crazy?" Jingfeng was surprised.


    "He''s not crazy." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "Deng Bing is now the master of demons. He can''t change back to his original body without the mind eating magic array, which means that Deng Bing is no longer himself, but a complete demon. When Deng Bing found that he could still command tens of thousands of demons in Zhenwu sect, his mentality changed. Since he couldn''t change back to his original body, he just went crazy once. "


    "Therefore, Zhenwu disciples became Deng Bing''s prey."


    Others sigh that in the pictures they can see on the seal script, thousands of disciples of Zhenwu sect have been killed soon. Fortunately, Master Zhang''s skillful hand revived and used the teleportation array to restrain the mind eating demon array, which made the plan of danmeng in Yunzhou invalid. Not to mention, all the problems were thrown to Deng Bing. Now Deng Bing is an arrow pulling a bow and has no way back. He can only take the opportunity to kill in Zhenwu gate and make a living!


    "The Qingyu gate is gone." Jingyu murmured, "now, even if zhenwumen can eliminate Deng Bing, I''m afraid it will be a great loss of vitality."


    Zhang Haoran said: "zhenwumen will fight. They study the deployment and use of Linghuo. They will definitely use the array to fight against Deng Bing."


    Once the Zhenwu sect uses the array to deploy xuangui Linghuo, it''s time for Zhang Haoran to make a move."The ninth cave is necessary for the cultivation of sword foetus. The ninth cave can''t do without xuangui Linghuo. I have nine unique elixirs, only xuangui Linghuo." Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. Zhenwumen had better be more aggressive. Let me watch Taiyi demon battle again.


    At this moment, the disciples are gathering in an endless stream on the path and mountain road of Zhenwu gate.


    "Go to don''t forget mountain!"


    "Protect zhenmi lake!"


    "There''s an invasion! We must destroy them


    The disciples used various kinds of magic, such as Banxian summoning thunder and lightning, Zhenxian casting fire attack, and even practicing Qi and Zhenxian joint array.


    Until Cai Zhi, the deputy leader of Zhenwu sect, appeared.


    "All the disciples listen to the order, and the leader sect has rushed back from Xingyun royal family. Now I am in charge of Zhenwu sect."


    Cai Zhi''s voice was thunderous. "Next, the disciples can have a rest. The Zhenwu goalkeeper will set up a fire array to let the demon die completely. Originally, this array was to kill Master Zhang. Since the demons show up, let the disciples see the strength of our Zhenwu sect! "


    On hearing of Linghuo formation, some Zhenwu disciples look happy, while those who haven''t heard of it are looking for a place to stay and protect themselves.


    "Zhenwumen''s" Linghuo team ", set up the array quickly


    Cai Zhi waves his hand and hundreds of people show up. They hold various magic weapons and release their power. Suddenly, a cobweb like barrier expands rapidly around them. It soon envelops Deng Bing and tens of thousands of demons. It doesn''t stop until it covers nearly half of the zhenwumen area.


    "Summon spirit fire!"


    The crowd cried in unison.


    There were four clusters of flames in the air.


    Inside the mountain, Zhang Haoran, who saw this scene, laughed. It took no effort. The great fire array of zhenwumen not only called the xuangui fire, but also called the other three kinds of fire.


    "In this way, Yun Yang''s sword fetus will go a step further!" Zhang Haoran is overjoyed. He is not in a hurry, but is waiting for the moment when Linghuo blooms.

 Chapter 688

    At the critical moment of Zhenwu sect, many disciples appeared one by one and fought with tens of thousands of demons.


    An endless stream of magic, different array, used to deal with demons.


    But the magic thing is too difficult to deal with!


    It was not until zhenwumen took out the fire array that the other disciples stopped.


    The four flashing flames are the hope of the disciples.


    "You want to use the spirit fire against me?" Deng Bing, who has become the king of heart eating demons, doesn''t pay any attention to the great array of spirit fire. He exudes a frightening black fog, which makes the dead disciples'' corpses change, and one after another new heart eating demons appear.


    Tens of thousands of heart eating demons, under the command of Deng Bing, stand up straight to Linghuo.


    At this time, the flame of spirit fire in the air suddenly blooms.


    The white red bird spirit fire dimly shows the shadow of a fierce beast. It is waving its wings and sprinkling spirit fire to the location of the demon.


    The dark tortoise spirit fire is brown, and a huge armor can be seen faintly, and the magic object falls down.


    The red green dragon spirit fire is a roar, like the green dragon in the cry, and then the fire long eyes like sweep to the devil.


    The blue white beast spirit fire is extremely rough, turns into a fireball to bump into the magic object.


    In an instant, four kinds of spirit fire will destroy the first thing that comes, and then the spirit fire will not disperse and collide with the following thing.


    "Pa la."


    The black demon body, after encountering the spirit fire, began to rot and smoke all over. In a few seconds, it turned into smoke.


    This scene makes the disciples of zhenwumen very happy and shout for Linghuo array.


    Inside the mountain, Zhang Haoran watched quietly.


    "Master Zhang, do you want spirit fire to attack you?"


    After learning about Zhang Haoran''s plan, Jingfeng and others are extremely surprised, and Jingyu is speechless. Zhang Haoran''s present state is not what Jingyu can understand, so keeping silent is the best way.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "But it''s not time yet. We''ll have to wait."


    Jingfeng was surprised. "The power of Linghuo is so strong. The demons have no resistance when they encounter Linghuo. Does Linghuo have other abilities?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "now Deng Bing and Linghuo are testing each other. Deng Bing has no action, and Linghuo has no ability to show its will of fire."


    Jingfeng understands what Zhang Haoran means.


    True fire has its will of fire.


    Spirit fire also has.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t know what the will of Linghuo is." as soon as Jingfeng opened his mouth, he saw the picture on the seal script, in which Deng Bing, surrounded by tens of thousands of demons, flew to Linghuo.


    Deng Bing is in action!


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran uses tudun technique to drill into the mountain and rushes out the next moment. Like Deng Bing, his goal is Linghuo.


    Linghuo big array, the flame of four groups of Linghuo has changed again at the moment.


    Zhang Haoran''s target is xuangui Linghuo. He steps on the flying sword, and his speed is extremely fast. He just skims over the demons.


    "Zhang Fan?" Deng Bing, who has become a demon, is overjoyed to meet Zhang Haoran and die at this time. How can he miss this opportunity.


    The demons changed their direction and hugged Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran sneered, and without looking back, he rushed straight to the position of xuangui Linghuo.


    "Arrogant Zhang Fan, die quickly!" It''s not Deng Bing who talks, but Han Xiao, the leader of Zhenwu sect. He is dressed in a black robe, and his tone is calm. It seems that Zhang Haoran will die this time.


    Han Xiao''s side is Cai Zhi, the deputy head teacher.


    "Wipe out Zhang Fan and the demons!" Han Xiaodao.


    The true immortal of the array is ordered to speed up the release of the fire will of the four kinds of spirit fire.


    First of all, xuangui Linghuo, which is closest to Zhang Haoran, suddenly changes into a fan-shaped Brown helmet shell and falls from above.


    "This is the fire will of xuangui Linghuo, Xuanling armor!" Instead of being afraid, Zhang Haoran was excited.


    The will of fire of spirit fire is totally different from that of real fire. The will of fire of real fire can have the ability similar to the supernatural power of practitioners, such as the "Breaking Dawn" of real fire of stars, the "purification" of real fire of earth pole, and the "swallowing" of real fire of yin and Yang.


    The fire will of spirit fire can make spirit fire become a weapon!


    Xuangui Linghuo can form "Xuanling armour". This armour can be integrated with practitioners, so that practitioners can have strong defensive ability.


    The other three kinds of spirit fire, in the spirit fire array, also show the ability of fire will one after another.


    Zhang Haoran had only Xuanling armor in his eyes, which was covered by Xuanling armor wrapped by xuangui Linghuo.


    There are also some demons covered by Xuanling armor.


    Zhang Haoran wields his sword Qi to disperse the demons around him, and then summons the Yin Yang cauldron. Yin Yang eyes gaze at a part of Xuanling armor, where is the burning xuangui spirit fire.


    "The real immortal''s strength is too weak to match the demons." Zhang Haoran a faint smile, "but also good, let Xuanling armour can be used for me."Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, xuangui spirit fire struggled out of Xuanling armor, and finally formed a pillar of fire and rushed to Zhang Haoran. Seemingly suicidal, Zhang Haoran shows his strong upper body and makes the ninth cave of Dantian meet xuangui Linghuo.


    And the Xuanling armor has become Zhang Haoran''s natural protective barrier. Except Zhang Haoran himself, no one else knows what happened in the Xuanling armor.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the mysterious turtle fire ahead.


    "Poof!"


    Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, the spirit fire strikes Zhang Haoran''s abdomen. It is like a snake winding around, passing through eight orifices and finally entering the ninth one!


    "Ah ~"


    Zhang Haoran''s face was livid, and xuangui Linghuo came to the ninth cave. The pain was unbearable and he couldn''t help crying out.


    The whole body muscles are tight, and the spirit fire surges to the ninth cave.


    "Hu ~"


    the whole ninth cave, baked by the spirit fire, has gradually changed its color from the outside, like a brown pill.


    Zhang Haoran took out jiujue pill and took it.


    In an instant, the interior of the ninth cave was completely new. A mass of brown soil appeared in the ninth cave. The area of the soil became larger and larger until it covered half of the ninth cave.


    At this time, the spirit fire was still burning the ninth cave, and it didn''t stop until there was no change in the ninth cave.


    Zhang Haoran''s clenched fists loosened and his whole body was relieved.


    Outside the Xuanling armor, the demons roared.


    "Everything is ready. Now it''s only Hu Pu Huan LAN." Zhang Haoran gasped for breath, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness and was physically and mentally exhausted. "Only when he had Hupu magic orchid can he have a sword fetus."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t spend much time in Xuanling armour. He pried open Xuanling armour with his eyes of yin and Yang. After he left, he used tudun to enter the mountain body of don''t forget mountain and join Jingfeng and others.


    "Did it work?" Jingfeng asked.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "That''s good." Others were relieved.


    In the picture of Fu Zhuan, Deng Bing is in a rout in the spirit fire battle. The demons led by Deng Bing have no ability to regenerate. Facing the power of spirit fire, they can''t resist, and the number of demons is getting less and less.


    In particular, Han Xiao, the leader of Zhenwu sect, seems to know more about this kind of demons. He orders people not to attack Deng Bing, but to kill the demons. As the number of demons decreases, Deng Bing''s source of power quickly collapses.


    In the end, poor Deng Bing was besieged and died.


    "Go and look for Zhang Fan''s body!" Han Xiao said in a high voice.


    The disciples go to the position of Xuanling armour. Zhenxian, who controls the array, makes Xuanling armour disappear. There is no Zhang Haoran''s body in it.


    "Is master Zhang dead?"


    "He can''t escape."


    Han Xiao then arrives, and the real immortals cancel the Linghuo array and arrive with Han Xiao.


    "Zhangjiao, Xuanling armor can be trapped in the orifices. If Zhang Fan is not there, he should be in Xuanling armor and be attacked by the demons." Said a true immortal.


    Other real immortals remonstrated one after another.


    Han Xiao nodded with satisfaction, "Zhang Fan is very likely to be trapped by Xuanling armor and killed by the demons. It''s good. This Zhang Fan committed many evils and was finally killed in the Zhenwu gate. I will ask the royal family to reward the disciples who fought with the demons. "


    The disciples are happy.


    Don''t forget the mountain.


    "Strange." Surprised peak doubt, then said to himself: "Han Xiao so happy, don''t think the devil disappeared, Master Zhang was also killed?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After the Zhenwu disciples leave, you can go to Donghai."


    To the East China Sea?


    Jingfeng and Jingyu look at each other, others are excited, so Zhang Haoran invited them to join Donghai daomen?


    "When you go to Yuxiang island in the East China Sea, tell the members of daomen on Yuxiang island what you see and hear, and they will believe you." When Zhang Haoran saw that the Zhenwu disciples were almost gone in the distance, he took Jingfeng and others to leave the mountain and summoned a long sword to fly in the air. The speed was so fast that the Zhenwu disciples could not find it.


    High in the sky, the clouds are long.


    "Master Zhang, what about you?" Jingfeng asked.


    Zhang Haoran said, "after I came to Xingyun continent from Yuxiang Island, the royal family had a way to know my location, so I would not go back. I just wanted to find some materials for refining heaven and earth''s spiritual treasures."


    "This flying sword will take you to Yuxiang island in the East China Sea. You can get there in three days, just in time to avoid the coming tide storm."


    Zhang Haoran pastes a seal character on the flying sword. At that time, the flying sword will automatically find its way to Yuxiang island.


    "Master Zhang, take care all the way!" Jingfeng said gratefully.


    The other guards were all boxing.


    "Take care all the way." Zhang Haoran bid farewell to the crowd and left with flying sword.


    Seeing all the people leave safely, Zhang Haoran is relieved.


    Before, Zhang Haoran had the ability to fight against Linghuo array. It was only an intermediate array, but Zhang Haoran had already summoned a long sword to take the Qin family back to Yuxiang island in Donghai. This method could make the Qin family arrive at their destination safely, but it also made Zhang Haoran lose half of his strength and could not fight against Linghuo array.Now he calls out the long sword and asks Jingfeng and others to go to Yuxiang island. Zhang Haoran once again loses half of his strength and can''t use the empty ningjian formula.


    Only three days later, when everyone arrived at Yuxiang island and the flying sword no longer worked, could Zhang Haoran regain his full strength.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry. He has used jiujue Dan and xuangui Linghuo to transform the environment of the ninth cave, providing a perfect environment for Yunyang sword foetus!


    Next, it is the last step of cultivating the sword fetus.


    Make a magic orchid!

 Chapter 689

    The appearance of demons in zhenwumen has caused a stir in the nebula continent.


    Some princes went to central to ask what happened to the royal family.


    The people are even more worried.


    The royal family issued a notice declaring that Deng Bing, the alchemy master of danmeng in Yunzhou, betrayed danmeng, studied magic and summoned magic to harm the nebula continent. Now Deng Bing is dead, so people need not worry.


    Zhang Haoran also got the news that the Qin family, Jingfeng and others arrived at Yuxiang island safely one after another, and daomen had accepted them.


    Zhang Haoran was relieved, and finally he could use his mind to refine Hu Pu Huan LAN.


    Deep down in his heart, Zhang Haoran wants to go back to Yuxiang island to accompany his family and his children and enjoy the happiness of family.


    But the fact is that in nine years, a Zifu immortal will come to the ancient music star to celebrate the emperor''s 1700 year old birthday. At that time, that Zifu immortal is likely to be the biggest enemy of Taoism!


    So Zhang Haoran can''t stop. He wants to save daomen in nine years.


    The only way out for Zhang Haoran is to refine Hupu magic orchid, cultivate sword foetus and improve his own strength!


    Only stronger can we protect our families.


    Since Zhang Haoran felt that the royal family had a way to detect his position, he had no leisure. He appeared in Yunzhou today, Linzhou tomorrow and Donghai the day after tomorrow, which made it impossible for the royal family to lock his position in real time.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran is not idle. He uses the congenital furnace to strengthen his divine consciousness every day.


    The seven caves are real immortals, covering an area of one kilometer.


    The eight caves are real immortals, covering a radius of 3000 meters!


    It takes a long time for the strength of divine consciousness to go from one kilometer to three thousand meters. Once you become a true immortal in Badong, you can also enter the realm of true immortal in Qiaoqiao.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran also keeps in touch with daomen video stone.


    "To refine hupuhuanlan, you need one Fu, two cores, three grasses and four fruits."


    "One rune is" magic blue six color Rune ". You don''t need to worry about it. I can easily solve it."


    "The two cores are ''hanlianxin'' and ''xuezhuxin'', which are taken from hanlianhua and xuezhuhua respectively."


    "There are three kinds of grass, which are" water cutting grass "," hundred mile grass "and" golden cicada grass "


    "Four fruits - forget it, you help me to investigate the news of two cores and three grasses first!"


    Zhang Haoran told daomen what he needed.


    So all the people in daomen are mobilizing each other to find the news of Er Xin and San Cao.


    The beasts didn''t stop.


    Wu asks Zhang Haoran if he can go to the nebula continent with him. Zhang Haoran thinks and agrees.


    Only Jonah is left to guard Yuxiang island. Zhang Haoran is quite at ease. As long as there is no mistake last time, Yuxiang island is protected by Archangel Jonah and tens of thousands of fierce beasts. Unless Zifu Zhenxian invades, no one can make Yuxiang Island safe.


    In Linzhou dujun, Zhang Haoran and Wu met.


    "Master Zhang, I know something about the two cores you mentioned." As soon as he realized it, he told Zhang Haoran the good news.


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me in the video stone? " Zhang Haoran is curious.


    Wu explained: "the last time I didn''t protect Yuxiang Island, I felt very guilty, so this time, I want to help master Zhang personally."


    "Well, let''s talk about two cores." Zhang Haoran said.


    Wu nodded.


    "The two cores are the core of the cold lotus and the core of the blood plant. They are taken from the stamens of the cold lotus and the stamens of the blood plant. In fact, when Master Zhang said that he needed these two kinds of stamens, I was surprised, because they were so rare in Luowang kingdom! There are very few people who know about it. That is to say, many Zifu real immortals may not have heard of it. "


    Speaking of this, in Wu''s tone, it''s rare to see a sense of pride in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "When I was alive, I studied the secret arts and knew a lot of things that Zifu Zhenxian didn''t know. And, hanlianxin and xuezhuxin were just the materials I needed to study the secret arts. To be honest, I use these materials to refine the one eye on my forehead. "


    Wu is frank, but in the face of Zhang Haoran, he didn''t deliberately hide anything.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and his eyes flash. Yin Yang eyes look at Wu''s eyes.


    "I''m not even curious about the growth of yin and Yang. Now I can''t see what''s in the one eye. There are demons and evil things in the universe. I can only say that fortunately, when you were alive, you just entered the orifices, not the purple mansion. Otherwise, if you were the purple mansion, when you broke through the golden elixir and the earth immortal, you would have died a thousand times and ten thousand times


    When Wu heard Yin Yang eyes and evil fetus, his face was full of shame.


    "Master Zhang, you are right. I should learn more orthodox magic and assiduously study the profound meaning of Taoism." The way of truth.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it." Zhang Haoran said, "that is to say, now you know the location of the cold lotus core and the blood plant core, right?"


    Wu nodded.


    "Now take me there.""Good."


    They set foot on the sword and left Linzhou Wuzi county.


    The target is zhangtai County in Luzhou.


    Zhangtai County, as one of the six counties in Luzhou, has an ordinary status. Here is the king of zhangtai County, Han he.


    "Master Zhang, Han he, the prince of zhangtai, is the brother of Han Xiao, the leader of Zhenwu sect, but the relationship between them is not good."


    Wu Hua Feng turned around and said: "I used to choose a treasure land left by a real immortal in zhangtai County of Luzhou. Only I knew how to get in there. After being occupied by me for so many years, it should still be well preserved. In Baodi, I have several samples of rare flowers, including cold lotus core and blood plant core


    While talking, they arrived at zhangtai county.


    Wu observed for a while, found something wrong, and said:


    "Master Zhang, I didn''t find the location of Baodi."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "your own treasure land, you don''t know the location?"


    Wu said, "I''m the only one who can enter my treasure land. It should be that after I died before, some people wanted to enter my treasure land. If they didn''t go in, they used the array to hide my treasure land."


    Later, Wu pointed out the location of his former treasure land to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, yin and Yang eyes swept past.


    Sure enough, one mile below the surface of the earth, there was a cave hidden by the array of Dharma. There was another cave in it.


    "I found the position. The Dharma array guarding the cave is very strange. Let me have a look again." After a while, Zhang Haoran seemed to find something, and his face sank. "It turned out to be a star sign!"


    Star sign?


    Wu heard of this kind of Fu Zhuan, and his heart thumped. Could it be --


    "the star symbol connects the Dharma array with the heaven and the earth, and turns it into a natural Dharma array. If someone breaks the Dharma array from the outside, it will stimulate the ability of the star symbol, arouse the power of the stars, and destroy the star symbol and the treasure land in the Dharma array." Zhang Haoran said, "there is only one way to make the star symbol invalid. Just use the key. That kind of key is not an ordinary key. It is also engraved with star symbol seal, which can make the star symbol invalid."


    This is an institution.


    What''s more, it''s a crash.


    No matter how simple the meaning is, no one wants to go in.


    "Strange, it''s meaningless to seal my treasure land with a star sign." Wu didn''t understand, but Zhang Haoran said that he used the key to enter. Wu said, "Wu, let''s go to the prince''s residence in zhangtai county."


    After that, the long sword swoops down, and they come to the prince''s residence quietly. The intermediate Dharma array protecting the prince''s residence is laid by ordinary real immortals. For Zhang Haoran and Wu, who are both seven cave real immortals, it''s too easy to enter.


    The prince''s residence.


    Han he was dressed in an official robe with his usual seriousness on his face. There was a kind of official prestige between his eyebrows. He had just returned from the town under the jurisdiction of zhangtai county and had been a servant all the way after finishing his official business.


    "Sheriff." When the guards of the mansion saw Han he coming back, they answered in unison with respect.


    The princess had a high place in their hearts.


    "Well." Han he answered. The maids took the official robes and heard Han he say, "pour me a pot of tea and send me to my room."


    I had a pause.


    "Pour three."


    The maids were surprised to hear that it was such a time. Why did the princess need three cups of tea? They didn''t talk much. They went to prepare tea according to Han he''s instructions.


    "You all step back and rest." Han he said.


    The guards saw that Han he was tired and couldn''t bear it, so they had to nod.


    Han he went to his room and closed the door.


    Then the ladies came and put three cups of tea on the table in Hanhe''s room.


    The candle was burning and the room was quiet.


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you come out and make it clear?" Han he put the three cups of tea aside.


    Zhang Haoran came out. Wu was beside him. They stood beside Han he.


    "Zhangtai, this is when we finished, Zhang Haoran drank all the tea.


    Truth, in front of the eyes of yin and Yang, can never escape.


    Wu Yijing, subconsciously back a few steps, very vigilant looking at Zhang Tai Jun Han he.


    Son of a bitch, this man looks at the human and animal harmless, unexpectedly is eight hole true immortal?

 Chapter 690

    Han he, a true immortal in Badong.


    On the level, far above Zhang Haoran and Wu.


    "I''m not his match." Wu has a concern in mind, and Zhang Haoran close to some distance, at the same time with the eyes of fear looking at Han he, once han he has abnormal behavior, Wu does not return to run.


    Zhang Haoran opened the door to the mountain and said, "Han he, to tell you the truth, wuzeng''s treasure land is sealed by your Dharma array. There is a star sign outside the Dharma array. I need you to give me the key so that I can enter the Dharma array."


    "What are you doing in the Falun?" Han he was surprised that Zhang Haoran knew this. He didn''t agree or refuse.


    "Useful." Zhang Haoran is concise and comprehensive.


    "Why should I give it to you?" Han he asked.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "after I killed the royal family of Xingyun, I will remember your contribution. Maybe I will give you an important position in daomen, regardless of your status as a princess."


    "Are you alienating me?" Han he asked again. He held the cup tightly.


    "Do you still need me to separate?" Zhang Haoran said faintly, "if you are a member of the royal family, you will know at a glance. Besides, your life is not worth money compared with Wu''s treasure land. It''s not difficult for me to kill you."


    "But if you die, I can''t get into the land of enlightenment, so you can do it yourself."


    It''s not difficult for Zhang Haoran to kill the eight immortals. He can kill the eight immortals by directly pushing the sword Lingsha.


    No matter where Han he is from, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. As long as he enters the treasure land of enlightenment, everything is easy to say, but if he can''t enter it, the way is different, he doesn''t conspire with each other, and he just kills him.


    Han he was lost in thought, as if he was worrying about gain and loss. He glanced at Wu.


    "Master Zhang, if you want to get the key, I can promise, but I have a condition that this person must die."


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Han he took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "as a true immortal of eight caves, I am the king of zhangtai Prefecture here because I want to take the opportunity to seal the treasure land of Wu and stay here for a long time. Before Wu was alive, he studied magic arts. As a real immortal, he even dared to fight against Zifu real immortal. As a result, when he fought with Zifu real immortal, the battlefield spread and my relatives were gone. Only Han Xiao and I depended on each other. "


    "Since then, I have been practicing to strengthen myself and seek revenge from Wu, but I have never heard of Wu. Until people say that Wu is dead, I have to give up the idea of revenge. After decades of investigation, I found the treasure land of Wu''s practice, and then set up the astrological array to seal it. No one but me can go in, even Han Xiao!"


    When it comes to Han Xiao, Han he doesn''t match his brother, and even shows a little disgust to Han Xiao.


    Wu is embarrassed. He doesn''t know what happened when he was alive. Now Han he threatens to kill him, but he doesn''t speak.


    "So, as long as you die, you can let me into the treasure land?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well!" Han he nodded.


    "But he was already dead when he fought with Zifu Zhenxian." Zhang Haoran''s words make Wu''s heart suddenly relax. Master Zhang is protecting him.


    "But he''s still alive!" Han he points to Wu and inspires him with momentum. The eight immortals are so majestic that Wu can''t help retreating.


    "He who is alive now is completely different from what he was before." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "now you don''t use secret arts any more. In the future, he will follow me and study the orthodox Taoism. In addition, since you are so jealous of enlightenment, OK. Wu, give your epic magic weapon Wu luogong to Han he. "


    "Yes."


    Wu didn''t hesitate at the moment. He still trusted Zhang Haoran. Now he took out Wu luogong and put it in front of Han he.


    Looking at Wu luogong, Han he is very excited. It''s this bow and arrow that makes Wu fight with Zifu Zhenxian.


    In the eyes of the world, Wuluo bow is evil bow!


    It''s ominous!


    "Han he, Wu Luo Gong has been given to you. It''s your business whether you destroy it or take it to the royal family to pay homage. It has nothing to do with me." Zhang Haoran said, "the current understanding is not the previous understanding. I hope you understand."


    Han he looks changeable, sometimes suspicious and sometimes hesitant. Finally, he claps his hand hard in the middle of Wu Luo Gong, where it cracks.


    For an epic magic weapon, if it can''t recover from trauma, it''s going to play its own role.


    "The bow is gone." I am helpless.


    Han he finally put down the stone in his heart, like revenge. His face changed several times, as if to make the final plan.


    "Master Zhang, follow me." Han he changed into a black suit and left the prefecture with two people.


    Zhang Haoran and Wu covered his face with precious Qi and changed his face without being noticed by the guards and maids of the prefecture.


    Out of the palace, three people fly, led by Han he, to Wu once treasure land.


    "Han he, you are the immortal of Badong and the prince of zhangtai. Han Xiao is the leader of Zhenwu sect. It seems that your relationship is not very good." On the way, Zhang Haoran asked."Han Xiao wants to enter the treasure land of Wu, and find the ability to perform secret arts and treasure." Han he mentioned Han Xiao''s name, and his voice became cold. "I never let him in, because the treasure land of Wu is all evil things. But Han Xiao comes to zhangtai county every year and tries to enter the treasure land of Wu. Only when he knows that there are Dharma arrays and star signs outside the treasure land can he break his mind to enter. But I know very well that Han Xiao never changes his mind. "


    It seems that Han Xiao makes Han he very uncomfortable. They are brothers, but they become strange because of Wu''s treasure land.


    Han he lost his family because of the war between Wu and Zifu Zhenxian, but Han Xiao is stubborn and wants to explore the treasure land of Wu. If he goes back to the same old road with Wu, won''t Han he lose his last family again?


    So over the years, Han Xiao has never set foot in the treasure land. Without Han he''s permission, Han Xiao can''t even think about it.


    On the other hand, Han he has a lot of complaints against the royal family of Xingyun. He thinks that the royal family of Xingyun didn''t control the real immortal who used the secret technique in the beginning, which led to a catastrophe and made Han he''s relatives pay their lives. In Han he''s opinion, it''s unbearable. All this is due to the arrogance of the imperial family.


    "Here we are." Han he took out a golden key, "I open the Dharma array, and you can enter the treasure land, but you can''t enter for more than one hour at most."


    "You come in with us." Zhang Haoran said.


    Han he agreed, but he wanted to see if he could revive his evil consciousness when he saw the evil things in his treasure land.


    The array is on.


    The grass split and there was a gap.


    Han he jumped first, followed by Zhang Haoran and Wu.


    The gap of grassland is closed.


    After a dark tunnel, the underground cave appeared in front of the crowd.


    Zhang Haoran hit the real fire of the prefecture level with his fingers, floating in the air, and the light scattered everywhere, illuminating the whole cave.


    See the hole * *, still retain Wu once stayed time appearance, thick file on the table, above is full of dust. Spiders watch the real fire appear, have left the cobweb, hiding in a safe place, dare not come out.


    In Zhang Haoran''s sight, the files, magic weapons and pills stored for many years were covered with dust.


    Zhang Haoran exhaled, the dust dispersed, the files, magic tools and so on showed their original appearance, only the pill because of the time is too long, the efficacy is greatly reduced.


    Han he has been to this place before, but nothing has moved. Han he is not interested in coming to this ominous place.


    When he came back to his treasure land, he missed it very much. He turned left and right, but at most he just looked at the files and magic weapons, and he just looked at them. There was no sign of turning forward.


    Han he pays attention to Wu''s action and hums. He says that this man has really changed his ways?


    "Wu, find the cold lotus core and the blood plant core." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Yes."


    Wu took back his eyes and went directly to the treasure land, followed by Zhang Haoran.


    Han he is curious and follows up.


    "In the past, I opened up a place in Baodi to cultivate cold lotus flower and blood plant flower with seal script and blood essence. When I left here for the last time, cold lotus flower and blood plant flower were still there." When Wu mentioned the past, he sighed, "I spent many years on the nebula continent in order to find the seeds of cold lotus and blood plant flower. This kind of rare seeds could be found --"


    Wu suddenly stopped, and he looked at the several meter long open space not far away.


    It''s empty.


    Not to mention the cold lotus and the blood plant flower, even the flowers cultivated from the seeds that Wu had tried every means to find are not there.


    "No way!" Wu was shocked and said, "those flowers, even after thousands of years, will never wither as long as they are not picked. But what about the flowers? "


    Zhang Haoran frowned and realized that what he said was right. Apart from anything else, only cold lotus and blood plant flowers will never wither once they bloom. This is their characteristic. Unless they are picked, they will lose their luster, and the life of the flowers will come to an end.


    Wu looks back at Han he.


    "You stole it?"


    "You''re kidding Han he glared, "I haven''t moved anything in this treasure land! Don''t say steal, I don''t even bother to look at it


    "Dong * *, only these flowers are gone. Other evil things, magic weapons and pills are here." Zhang Haoran thought of cableway, "Wu, maybe what Han he said is right. The disappearance of these flowers has nothing to do with him."


    "Who would that be? Is it someone else? " I don''t understand.


    Han Haoran asked, "who taught you to draw stars?"


    "Ask what this is for." Han he cautioned.


    "Oh, it seems that the man who taught you to draw the astrology is not simple." Zhang Haoran said, "is it a strong man hidden in the secular world like you, or is it from the royal family?"


    Han he''s face froze.


    "Master Zhang, who taught me astrology has nothing to do with the treasure land of enlightenment." Han he said in a deep voice, "don''t you believe me?""I believe you." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "but now I suspect that the person who stole the flowers is the same person who taught you to draw the astrology. If you think about it seriously, I didn''t ask you anything. I just want to say that you may have been used. "


    Use?


    Han he was calm and didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he said:


    "OK, I can tell you who that person is."

 Chapter 691

    Han he told Zhang Haoran about his experience.


    It turns out that when Han he went to great pains to find the treasure land of enlightenment, he met a practitioner named Xiuyu. He felt strange to Han he, but he was very friendly to Han he. After knowing that Han he''s relatives had been killed, he gave Han he the star symbol and set up a Dharma array to teach him how to control the star symbol The key to the array.


    After that, Han he never saw Xiuyu again.


    "If anyone can enter the treasure land except me, Xiuyu is the only one." Han he said.


    Zhang Haoran said: "maybe Xiuyu went into the treasure land and took what I wanted."


    Han he was surprised: "there''s no reason for him to do this. Why did he give me the astrology and teach me to control the Dharma array?"


    Zhang Haoran said casually: "maybe Xiuyu just asked you to help him watch the array, that''s all."


    Han he doesn''t feel good in his heart. Is it true that he has been used?


    "Master Zhang." Wu said, "why did Xiuyu take away the things in my treasure land?"


    "Who knows." Zhang Haoran''s cold lotus core and blood plant core are close at hand. As a result, they come to the treasure land of Wu, but they are empty. No one can stand it.


    The problem is that the cold lotus core comes from the cold lotus, and the blood plant core comes from the blood plant flower. These rare flowers can''t be refined at all.


    Is the plan of Yunyang Jiantai suddenly stopped just at the beginning?


    Zhang Haoran was a little depressed. In nine years, the Zifu Zhenxian who would arrive at the ancient music star was always like a heavy stone in Zhang Haoran''s heart. If Yun Yang''s sword fetus fails, he can''t use the "trivial matter" formula of void coagulation sword Han he said so, but he was a little surprised. Would master Zhang also thank others?


    "Goodbye." Zhang Haoran left with enlightenment.


    Han he looks back at them until they disappear.


    Suddenly, Han he turned around and came to the land of enlightenment again.


    Only one of the stones on the surface cracked and deformed, gradually becoming human.


    This is a mysterious man who is covered in black clothes. He has a black robe on his head. The only face he can see is also covered by black air.


    This person''s whole body shows the breath that can''t be underestimated, can''t be noticed by Zhang Haoran, this person''s strength is extremely extraordinary.


    "Xiuyu, you used me!" Han he is not afraid because of the strength of the man in black, but with a trace of anger.


    The man in black is Xiuyu, who helped Han he to set up the array many years ago. The background is mysterious and the origin is unknown.


    Xiuyu gives out a smile, seems to be familiar with Han he''s character, not angry because of Han he''s questioning, but joked: "so many years have passed, you are still the same."


    "I don''t have time to joke with you!" Han he glared angrily, "Xiuyu, my relatives died in the battle between Wu and Zifu Zhenxian. I have no desire and no demand. You must give me an account today! Otherwise, even if I''m dead, I''ll fight with you! "


    Xiuyu light way: "yes, I just use you, my identity is not convenient to stay here, only let you help me look at this treasure."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "The secret."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "The secret."


    Han he was stunned. Xiuyu didn''t want to reveal anything at all. Han he was oppressed and murderous.


    Xiuyu said helplessly:


    "when can you change your character?"


    Han he is too lazy to say that he has no relatives, and his brother Han Xiao has a bad relationship with him.


    Even if Xiuyu killed Han he now, Han he just wanted to know the truth.


    Han he said: "Xiuyu, why are you here? What is the purpose? What do you want the cold lotus core and the blood plant core for? "


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Xiuyu shook her head and said, "I''m here because Master Zhang is here. My purpose is to see what master Zhang wants from the treasure land. I can''t tell you what I want for the cold lotus core and the blood core. "


    "In a word, it''s a right choice for you to help master Zhang."


    Xiuyu said, and her tone was relaxed again.


    Han he can''t bear it. He blows out with one punch directly. The eight immortals urge Luo Wang Baoqi to strike with all his strength. The power can shake the earth!


    I saw a beam of light flying out of Han he''s fist. The speed and strength revealed endless killing opportunities.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Xiuyu body into smoke, let Han he''s magic through his body, more let Han he crazy is, Xiuyu unexpectedly in Dodge, still have time to joke with him.


    Han he hit the end, smoke reunite Xiuyu''s body, blink of an eye, Xiuyu intact standing in front of Han he.


    "Well, I''m serious with you." Xiuyu said, "before long, zhangtai county will have 18 Royal divisions. This power is very powerful. If necessary, you can help master Zhang. It''s only good for you, but not bad for you."


    Han he was surprised.


    Eighteen divisions?


    Is the Department of health here?All of a sudden, Han he thought that today''s Royal hundred divisions are different from before. In the past, the top ten Royal hundred divisions are the Imperial Guard division, but now the top ten Royal hundred divisions are just the Imperial Guard division.


    The real ten imperial guards protect the safety of the royal family in the inner court of the palace.


    "Help master Zhang? Is this for me to offend you? " Han he is angry and thinks Xiuyu is humiliating him.


    "I''m speechless. Why don''t you think about my words?" Xiuyu said helplessly, "forget it, I might as well tell you that the fight between Wu and Zifu Zhenxian affects your relatives. It''s unfortunate for your relatives. To sum up, the reason is that the royal family urged Wu to fight with Zifu Zhenxian. It''s not only your relatives, but also many people who died innocently. In short, it''s indirect revenge for you to help master Zhang. "


    With that, Xiuyu''s body turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Han he thought of Xiuyu''s words.


    Just at this time, Han he made a conscious move and suddenly looked into the distance.


    In the distance, a cluster of black spots floated in the air. From far to near, it turned out to be a team of more than 200 people.


    "Royal Baisi!" Han he''s eyes flashed the color of vigilance, think of Xiuyu said to him, Han he seems to have made a decision, face calm.


    The Royal hundred divisions in zhangtai county were composed of 18 divisions, with a total of 212 people. They looked down from the sky. Below, a proud man in black armor said:


    "zhangtai county king, what are you doing here?"


    Han he respectfully said:


    "second prince, it is reported that someone has sneaked into zhangtai County, so I will look around. By the way, second prince, the 18 handsome directors standing behind you have come all the way. Why don''t you tell me in advance that I can entertain you, otherwise if the Royal people misunderstand me and neglect me, I can''t explain it clearly. "


    As an official, Han he knows people and is fickle. That is to say, when it comes to his principles, his temper can not be controlled.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for zhangtai county king to take the initiative to show affection." The second prince stepped down and came to Han he. He looked around and said slowly, "I''m leading the 18th division here because the royal family has entered the real immortal array. They know Master Zhang''s whereabouts in advance. It''s in zhangtai county. Although there''s a delay in the monitoring of the array, it''s definitely not wrong. Master Zhang was here an hour ago!"


    Han he said with a smile:


    "second prince, you mean I''m not good at catching people. It''s my fault. I should make amends to the royal family."


    The second prince snorted.


    "The Ming people don''t talk in secret. Zhangtai county king, you and Han Xiao have always been the key cultivation objects of the royal family. The royal family also has great trust in you. Han Xiao controls Zhenwu gate and is loyal all the time. You are usually honest in this small zhangtai County of Luzhou. I wonder what will happen if you meet Master Zhang?"


    The second prince''s words, let the atmosphere suddenly a coagulation, heavy pressure, let a person breathless.


    When the 18 directors led their subordinates to the ground, they were all staring at Han he, just like looking at a prisoner.


    Han he said frankly, "I understand. The second prince means that I have met Master Zhang, right?"


    "That''s right." The second prince gave a faint smile.


    Han he sighed: "when the immortality of the county king can''t come true, I''m just a four grade and a half immortal. I met Master Zhang. Is that what I can deal with? I''m lucky to be alive. I heard that the second prince has been out of the gate for a month. If I have the strength of the second prince, I will surely catch Master Zhang when I see him. "


    The second prince was more comfortable when Han he said that. He had just been out of the pass for a month. Before that, he had been closed for 15 years, from eight immortals to a burst of immortals, which caused a lot of fluctuations in Zhongzhou. People in Zhongzhou praised the second prince for his outstanding talent. If other practitioners were to break through from eight immortals to a burst of immortals, it would take hundreds of years if there was no chance, and it would take 100 or 200 years if there was any chance.


    The second prince Yinqiu is a genius, the real genius in the eyes of Zhongzhou people.


    "I ask you, what did Master Zhang say to you here?" Asked the second prince.


    "Master Zhang came to me and asked me about the whereabouts of Han Lianxin and Xue Zhuxin." Han he said, but his eyes were quietly looking at the second prince.


    "Cold lotus core? Blood core The second prince frowned and asked the directors behind him, "have you ever heard of it?"


    They shake their heads.


    The members of Baisi also said that they had never heard of it.


    "Is that really what he asked?" Asked the second prince.


    "It''s true that master Zhang is looking for hanlianxin and xuezhuxin." Han he said.


    "I''ll ask the royal family to find out where they are." The second prince is just saying that the video stone has changed. Instead of regarding Han he as an outsider, he opens the news of the video stone in front of Han he.


    The middle-aged man has a cool face.


    Han he swept his eyes and his heart shook.


    This man is from the real guard!


    Among them, Chang Mo mentioned the baby''s name, it is the cold lotus core and blood strain core."The royal family will use these two treasures to ambush Master Zhang!" Han he took a sharp breath.


    No, the cold lotus core and the blood plant core were taken by Xiuyu. Why did they run to the royal family?


    What happened and what secrets were hidden?


    Han he was silent. One thing can be confirmed. The second prince went out and led the 18 divisions to zhangtai county to gather such powerful forces in order to deal with Master Zhang.


    "This time, Master Zhang is going to have a fierce battle if he wants to get the cold lotus core and the blood plant core." Han he was uneasy. Deep in his heart, he thought more about whether master Zhang could survive in the face of many powerful enemies such as the second prince?

 Chapter 692

    Zhangtai County, Mingxi inn.


    The inn has nine floors.


    At the moment, in the room on the ninth floor, Wu meditates and breathes. Occasionally, he opens his eyes and sweeps to a corner of the room, where Zhang Haoran stands and looks out from afar.


    Wu was worried. He couldn''t get the blood plant core and the cold lotus core. Zhang Haoran''s plan couldn''t go on. Did he just stop?


    "Master Zhang, don''t ask Han he any more?" Wu said.


    But see Zhang Haoran frown, "Wu, quickly convergence of breath."


    Wu does so, hides his breath and waits for Zhang Haoran''s next instruction.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran opened his mouth and said, "someone just inquired about zhangtai county with divine sense."


    Then Yin and Yang eyes flickered, as if they had found something. They were surprised and said: "cold lotus core! Blood core


    "Ah? What? " I don''t know what happened.


    "In the prince''s residence, there are cold lotus cores and blood plant cores. I''m too familiar with their breath." Zhang Haoran had noticed that when he had divine sense to inquire about zhangtai County, he knew that some strong people came to zhangtai county. Then Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang eyes to inquire about zhangtai county.


    The cold lotus core and blood plant core were found in the prefecture.


    "Damn it, Han Zhuhe''s always in Wang Xin''s mansion! You cheated us for so long! " I''ll scold you.


    "Not Hanhe." Zhang Haoran''s divine sense was swept away, but was blocked by a barrier. It turned out that someone had strengthened the barrier defense outside the prince''s residence, which prevented Zhang Haoran''s divine sense from entering.


    "What a fairy? It''s not hard for me


    Yin Yang eyes swept past, easily penetrated the external barrier of the prefecture and Prince''s residence, clearly saw everything, "that''s the Royal department, a total of more than 200 people, eh? One of them is really similar to the third prince. Is he the Royal Prince


    This next Zhang Haoran is understood.


    The royal family can have an insight into his whereabouts. After learning that Zhang Haoran was in zhangtai County, the Royal Baisi sent people over. These people were wearing Baisi armor, and they could tell at a glance that one of them might be the prince.


    Zhang Haoran paid more attention to the prince. He was a strong man.


    "Is it the royal family who brought the cold lotus core and the blood plant core and put them in the prefecture on purpose, waiting for the chance to let you go and throw yourself into the net?" Wu was surprised.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    At this time, a pillar of light rushed out of the palace and formed a face in the air, which the people of the whole palace could see clearly.


    People exclaimed.


    "Second prince Yin Qiu!"


    "More than ten years ago, I heard that the second prince was closing the gate. Has he already passed the gate?"


    "I didn''t expect that the second prince would come to zhangtai county. It''s our honor."


    "Yes, zhangtai county has an average position among the six counties in Luzhou. We have a light on our face when the second prince comes."


    The people are happy.


    The second prince''s face on the prince''s mansion was floating, and he said:


    "Master Zhang, I''m the second prince Yinqiu. The treasure you want is in the prince''s mansion. If you are interested, you can come directly to the prince''s mansion. I''ll hold a banquet and have a drink with Master Zhang. In addition, it is revealed that there are 18 departments with more than 200 strong people in the prefecture. I think the misunderstanding between master Zhang and the royal family doesn''t necessarily need to fight each other. I look forward to master Zhang''s arrival. "


    "Ten days, Master Zhang."


    The light column dissipated, leaving only the second prince''s words echoing in zhangtai county.


    The people are excited. It turns out that not only the second prince has arrived, but also the legendary Royal Baisi. At the thought of Master Zhang, who is famous for his official meeting with the royal family in zhangtai County, the people are more and more proud.


    The news came out.


    All the strong men from the other five counties of Luzhou came.


    The same is true of Yunzhou and Linzhou.


    It is rumored that Han Xiao, the leader of the sect of heaven sect, has released his affairs and immediately went to zhangtai County, Luzhou.


    The leader of Tianzhu sect in Yangzhou, Badi, is also on his way to zhangtai county.


    Especially over zhangtai County, large and small video stones float in the air, recording everything that may happen at any time.


    Now, zhangtai county is the focus of the nebula continent.


    In the inn.


    "Master Zhang, I''m in trouble." Wu wry smile, the second prince Yin qiunong such a big battle, made the whole world know, but also take the initiative to say that there are royal palace hundred division 18 division.


    "Is the Department of health also here?" Zhang Haoran said to himself, "there are only 18 Royal departments left."


    Wu shook his head and said: "Master Zhang, you don''t know that in the past, the Royal hundred division and the six Zifu real immortals fought and suffered heavy losses. After that, it is still the hundred division. According to the truth, the top ten divisions are the Imperial Guard division. However, after adjustment and supplement, the top ten divisions are not the real Imperial Guard division. The real Imperial Guard division protects the emperor in the imperial palace."


    "So the royal family now has 110 divisions?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes." Wu Hua Feng turned and said, "Master Zhang, the second prince invited you to come. In my opinion, this is a grand banquet."


    Zhang Haoran said:"This is the Hongmen banquet."


    "The royal family has always been curious about my background, and always wanted to know the secret hidden in the East China Sea. My existence not only made the royal family feel afraid to kill me, but also made the royal family attach great importance to me and reluctant to kill me."


    Therefore, in the past year, the power of the Royal hundred divisions has only been to attack the East China Sea, fight for the direct ownership of the East China Sea, and control the East China Sea so as to facilitate the investigation of hidden secrets at any time.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Zhang Haoran dares to run rampant in the nebula continent. The royal family is reluctant to kill him unless Zhang Haoran goes to Zhongzhou to fight with the royal family.


    After all, hidden to the royal family''s attraction is too big!


    "It''s a mixture of love and hate?" I thought of a word.


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded and said, "well, that''s it."


    "Will you go to the prefecture or not?" Ask.


    "Of course, there is a chance to get cold lotus core and blood strain core. How can I miss it?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes are firm. This time, he can''t miss this opportunity. Otherwise, when will he wait for the next discovery of hanlianxin and xuezhuxin?


    Needless to say, the royal family knows that Zhang Haoran wants to get these two treasures. He may catch up with Zhang Haoran and scrape up the cold lotus core and blood plant core that may exist in the nebula continent. At that time, Zhang Haoran''s acquisition will be more difficult.


    After thinking for a moment, I feel that Zhang Haoran''s choice is reasonable. Anyway, it''s not Zhongzhou. At least I don''t have to face the real guard department now.


    "Take a night off and go to the prefecture tomorrow." Zhang Haoran said.


    Wu nodded.


    At night, Zhang Haoran opens the video stone and sends a message to Xu Qing on Yuxiang island. It has to be said that for Zhang Haoran, who seldom uses video stone, the role of video stone is greater than everything.


    With the video stone, Zhang Haoran can communicate with Xu Qing every night and have a look at his children.


    "Zhang Haoran, all the people in Yuxiang island are thinking about their children''s names, but they are not satisfied with them. Instead, Qin Lu thinks of a good name, Zhang Lingfeng. What do you think?" In the video stone, Xu Qing holds yuan Dudu''s son, holds the baby''s round arm, and waves to the video stone.


    Zhang Lingfeng?


    Zhang Haoran smiles at the words.


    "Well, yes."


    "Really? Then I''ll use the name Qin Lu helped me think of. " Xu Qing said happily.


    Then, Zhang pengde, Xu Tielin and others talked to Zhang Haoran one by one.


    "Son, you are safe over there!"


    "I''ve always been safe. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Haoran didn''t tell his family that he was going to attend a Hongmen banquet in the prefecture Palace tomorrow.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhang pengde muttered, "but how can I listen to the Taoist people say that you are going to zhangtai county''s Prefecture tomorrow?"


    "Prince zhangtai and I are good friends. I''ll go to his party tomorrow. It''s OK." Zhang Haoran comforted.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran turned off the video stone. Instead of taking a rest, he got up and went to the window to see the direction of the prefecture once again.


    "Wu, how much do you know about Shiba Si?"


    The realization of regulating breath opened his eyes and said: "Eighteen divisions, let me think."


    "Of the 18 directors, eight are real immortals and the other ten are real immortals."


    "As for the members of the hundred divisions led by them, they are all real immortals who practice Qi. Some of them are eight cave immortals, some are seven cave immortals and six cave immortals."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes shrank.


    Of the 18 directors, eight are immortal and ten are immortal!


    In addition, the second prince Yinqiu, the potential immortal.


    The royal power dormant in the prefecture is stronger than Zhang Haoran''s imagination.


    Wu worried: "Master Zhang, the Hongmen banquet is deceitful. Why don''t we withdraw? Anyway, the nebula is a vast continent, and there are still opportunities to find the cold lotus core and blood plant core."


    "I can''t wait." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "In nine years, a purple immortal will come to the ancient music star. If I don''t end up with the royal family in nine years, waiting for you, me and daomen, it may be an end."


    Realizing the silence, the heart said, this may be the gap between master Zhang and me. I''m still practicing for the power I once had. Master Zhang has thought of facing a real immortal in purple mansion in nine years.


    Nine years is the blink of an eye for closed practice.


    It''s even more difficult to deal with a potential Zifu immortal in nine years.


    Needless to say, there is also the power of the royal family, aggressive, pressure can not be kicked.


    "Well, Master Zhang, tomorrow I''ll go to the prince''s residence with you. It''s impossible for me to use my secret skill to escape from a real immortal." Wu said.


    "I won''t run away tomorrow. I''ll finish with the second prince in the prefecture."


    "You''re going to fight them?"


    "Kill them and get the cold lotus core and blood plant core!"


    Wu shocked, how did not expect, Zhang Haoran''s plan is to kill people for treasure!Suddenly, I realized.


    Zhang Haoran, as the leader of Taoism, let the royal family''s 82 division fall when it invaded the East China Sea.


    Had it not been for Zhang Haoran''s secret, the royal family would have killed him.


    Therefore, there is no compromise between Zhang Haoran and the royal family.


    Life and death, that''s it.


    Wu found himself more and more unable to see through Zhang Haoran.


    "The second prince threatened Master Zhang with Hongmen banquet."


    "Master Zhang wants to kill the second prince and the 18th division by the Hongmen banquet!"


    Zhangtai county is in chaos!

 Chapter 693

    at night.


    Zhangtai County attracts many strong people.


    Ordinary people are countless. It''s rare for people to see what happened in zhangtai County, so all the hotels and restaurants are full.


    Both inside and outside zhangtai county are overcrowded.


    The first guests are happy, even if there is no room in the restaurant, they can''t sleep.


    "The famous families from other places in Luzhou have ordinary Zhenxian as their guests. Under the leadership of Zhenxian, they have to go to zhangtai County before us to stay in the inn."


    "The room price of the inn is more than ten times that of the past!"


    "Well, it''s a fool to say that. My silly cousin said that the price of the inn would be increased in the evening. He asked me to open more rooms and sell them to the rich at night. I said he was stupid. Now I''m beaten in the face. If I make a move earlier, I''ll be able to earn the price difference for a year!"


    "Ha ha, I opened two rooms ahead of time and sold them. I made a lot of money from the price difference."


    "There are too many people coming to zhangtai County in the middle of the night. One side is master Zhang, and the other side is royal Baisi. I don''t know if master Zhang will come in ten days."


    "Needless to say, the two sides will definitely shake hands and make peace. We can''t fight."


    "Who says we can''t fight?"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the news of fighting, do you think so many people would have gone to zhangtai County in the middle of the night to join in the fun? "


    "Cut, it must be someone deliberately put the wind, did not see zhangtai county do business have made a fortune?"


    Ordinary people have things that ordinary people discuss.


    The noble also has the noble level.


    In the middle of the night, more than a dozen hotels in zhangtai county were occupied by powerful people, and money was willful.


    You seldom see each other, but because of the zhangtai County incident, they gather together.


    "My Lu family is not as weak as the seven great weapon refining families." Lu Wensheng said.


    "Ha ha, after the Jings and RANS died in Qipan mountain, it''s hard for the Jings to assume the title of the head of the weapon refining family. As for the RANS, I''m afraid they will fall down directly. But you Lu family, I''m optimistic that they will enter one of the seven weapon refining families directly." The speaker is Song Tao.


    Song Tao''s family has been engaged in iron transportation for generations. They have many competitors in this industry. Song Tao and Lu Wensheng have a good relationship, and both sides hope to prosper with the help of each other. However, the seven weapon refining families are too powerful and occupy the natural melting pot. Other weapon refining families have no future at all.


    Now there is a family of craftsmen who may fall. Song Tao thinks that Lu''s family has a chance.


    "Thank you, brother song Lu Wensheng was happy in the middle of the night and had a drink with Song Tao.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The Song family and the Lu family supported each other, and finally saw the beginning.


    Ma Hubo, who also came to zhangtai County, was unhappy. Ma Hubo was engaged in the transportation of iron articles and traveled all over the country. He had a good relationship with the ran family. With the help of the ran family''s good fortune, the Ma family didn''t worry about everything, but now it''s good. The ran family''s owner was killed, and it was heard that the relationship between the ran family and master Zhang was very poor. The Ma family suddenly lost their noble man.


    Ma Hubo came to zhangtai county to see how master Zhang was killed.


    "Master Zhang can''t fight with the people of the second prince? I don''t believe it Ma Hubo couldn''t sleep at night and paced, "you''d better fight and have a good time! It''s better that master Zhang died in zhangtai County! "


    In the next ten days, zhangtai county is not calm.


    In the Inn room, Zhang Haoran is still adjusting his breath. He decides to go to the prince''s residence on the last day of the "ten day deadline". The closer the date is, the calmer Zhang Haoran is.


    "I''m a real immortal in seven caves now. I can easily defeat my opponents at the same level with the help of Mingsha sword technique."


    "With the help of the sword technique, Lingsha has no fear in the face of the eight immortals."


    "With the help of Xingsha sword technique, even if there is a real immortal for a while, how can it still be destroyed?"


    "But -"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart, inexplicably raised a trace of uneasiness.


    There are more than 200 people in 18 departments. It''s not easy.


    Wu doesn''t know much about the royal family''s hundred divisions now, and what he can tell Zhang Haoran is only a little vague.


    Day by day, there are still two days to go before the ten day deadline mentioned by the second prince.


    "Wu, change your face, go to see Han he and tell me the latest news in the prefecture." Zhang Haoran said in a low voice, "Han he is responsible for the resettlement of the people in zhangtai County these days. You go to find him."


    "Yes." Wu said, Luo Wang covered his face and suddenly became handsome. Of course, this is a fake appearance. Wu''s real appearance is empty eyes and one eye on his forehead. It''s not ugly, but ordinary people will be afraid when they see it.


    "Yes, who made you so handsome?" Zhang Haoran was speechless. He realized that he wanted to attract other people''s attention.


    "Ah?" When I understood it, I changed my appearance again, like a middle-aged merchant.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Haoran said.


    I left the room.


    One day later, Zhang Haoran stayed in his room. Occasionally, he saw Han he passing the street downstairs. There was a lot of people there. Zhang Haoran was conservative and didn''t communicate with Han he with divine sense. He was worried that there were practitioners dormant in zhangtai County, who had fierce beasts to spy on divine sense.There are these fierce beasts in the East China Sea. They use the supernatural power to spy on the divine knowledge and learn about the communication between the practitioners.


    Fortunately, Wu is smart. In one day, he gets what Zhang Haoran wants to know from Han he.


    "Master Zhang, I have news." Wu said.


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the Fu Zhuan and handed it to Wu Tianzhu.


    "Yes." Understand the mind, use Tianzhu strokes to draw Fu, and then stimulate the power of Fu Zhuan.


    Soon, the image of Fu and Zhuan appeared, and Han he and Wu communicated.


    "The 18 divisions under the leadership of the second prince are divided into three factions, namely, the magic department under the nickname of boss Du, the Dan medicine department under the leadership of Chenji, and the FA array department under the leadership of Zhen Fuyuan."


    "Among them, there are 60 people under boss Du."


    "There are more than 70 people in Chenji."


    "Zhen Fuyuan had 100 people under him."


    "They have only one true immortal. If there are two true immortals, they will be sent to the Imperial Guard."


    This is the news Han he told Wu.


    Zhang Haoran finally got to know the power in the prefecture.


    Zhang Haoran was not afraid.


    The problem is that it is still unknown how strong the so-called magic department, Dan medicine department and FA array department are.


    "Forget it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There are loopholes in all the magic systems, Dan medicine systems and FA array systems." Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and calmed down. To say that there is no flawed magic in the world, there is only his supreme immortal method, void coagulation sword formula.


    In any case, we need to get blood and cold lotus cores from the prince''s residence!


    Wu also said his analysis.


    "Master Zhang, I think Han he is very interesting. Previously I said he would not harm us. Now he tells us these important news. Otherwise, I''ll play with the second prince''s men tomorrow to test their strength? I can''t do it. I can''t fight and I''ll run. "


    "All right."


    A day passed.


    Both inside and outside zhangtai county are people.


    No money to stand in the street, to the direction of the prefecture to see the past.


    The rich, either in the restaurant''s elegant seat, or in the hotel''s high-rise room, choose the best angle, to see the princess mansion.


    "Let''s go." In the inn, Zhang Haoran leaves the room with enlightenment and flies to the prefecture.


    The prince''s residence.


    The second prince Yinqiu sneered, "over the past ten days, the news from the royal family has been that master Zhang is in zhangtai county. Obviously, he is considering whether to come to the palace for dinner. Now, Master Zhang has made a choice."


    "Here he comes!"


    The members of the other 18 divisions are automatically divided into three parts.


    They are the three teams led by boss Du, Chenji and Zhen Fuyuan.


    "Boss Du, send your magic department to show master Zhang the color first." Yin autumn light way, "after the banquet, is the war meet."


    "Second prince, this task is on me." Boss Du''s bald head is eye-catching. There are complex inscriptions and patterns on his bald head. If you look at the patterns carefully, it''s very like some spells mingle with each other.


    Du, who leads the magic department, is good at fusion magic!


    "Second prince, if we just kill Master Zhang, are we a bit overqualified?" What he said was Shen Ji. His face had the usual gloomy color. He was led by the members of the Dan medicine department.


    "The task has changed." Yin Qiu shook his head. "You are just a deterrent. Let Master Zhang see the real strength of the royal family. Then I would like to persuade him. With Master Zhang''s wisdom, he certainly knows what is the right choice to make. Besides, what the royal family should do is not to share the secrets of the seabed mineral deposits in the East China Sea, but to share them with Master Zhang."


    In the past, the royal family asked people to kill Zhang Haoran, and gave his local elixir to the royal family for resurrection, so as to interrogate Zhang Haoran.


    Now it''s different. Zhang Haoran has been killing people in Linzhou and Yunzhou, proving that he is not an easy loser in the eyes of the royal family.


    Since hard can''t come, come soft.


    Yinqiu hosted a banquet for Zhang Haoran. His real purpose was to attract Zhang Haoran.


    Now the atmosphere in the prefecture is still relaxed, and there is no pressure on people.


    The gate of the mansion was pushed open by the guard, and Zhang Haoran and Wu entered.


    This is the relaxed atmosphere of the prefecture and the prince''s residence, which is extremely tense in an instant.


    "Master Zhang is really a young man." The second prince Yin Qiu said with a smile, "when Master Zhang was still a disciple of the Qingyu sect, Sanpin Banxian, I was closing the door to enter the realm of real immortal. It''s a pity to think of it. If I had known master Zhang earlier, I might have witnessed the birth of a peerless genius with my own eyes."


    Yin Qiu is polite and handsome. When she talks, she gives people a feeling of spring breeze. Even if Yin Qiu''s words are suspected of boasting, it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    This is a prince with good temperament from the inside to the outside, which is quite different from the third prince Yinzhen. The sixth Prince Yinhan can''t be compared together.


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly.


    Yinqiu took them to the round table in the courtyard of the mansion, and Han he, the prince of zhangtai, sat down.Pour tea, toast.


    Yinqiu is very active.

 Chapter 694

    "Second prince, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Master Zhang guards the East China Sea. The meaning of the royal family is very simple. I hope master Zhang can tell the secret of the seabed mineral deposits in the East China Sea." The second prince Yin Qiu said with a smile, "the benefits of nature can not be without master Zhang."


    Then a guard presented a round tray covered with red cloth.


    Yinqiu puts the tray on the table and uncovers the red cloth to reveal his true face.


    Two thumb sized stamens are thumb sized.


    A stamen on the left is blue. The white transparent ice crystal covers the stamen, and there is a blue glitter outside the stamen. At the top of the stamen, there are more than a dozen small beads in a circle. The blue light is sometimes bright and sometimes dim, like a breathing baby.


    It is the core of the cold lotus, which comes from the cold lotus.


    On the right side of a stamen, the whole body is brown and red, and the bloodstained lines wrap around the stamen in circles, spinning from top to bottom. The top of the stamen, like Qinxue, a drop of blood water is half wrapped by the flowers and leaves, showing a trace of evil taste.


    It''s a blood core. It''s from a blood flower.


    Whether it is the cold lotus or the blood plant flower, they are rare treasures in the nebula continent. Even when Wu was alive, it took thousands of efforts to get hold of them.


    Everyone knows that this is the most precious treasure in the prince''s mansion. Now the second prince gives it to Zhang Haoran personally. The strong men of the hundred divisions show their eyes. It''s a great blessing for Master Zhang to be treated like this by the second prince.


    "Master Zhang, from now on, they are yours." Yin autumn way, "satisfied?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it." Without saying a word, Zhang Haoran summoned Yin Yang cauldron directly in front of Yin Qiu. The cauldron of fist size floated. Zhang Haoran opened the lid of the cauldron and threw the cold lotus core and blood plant core directly into it.


    "What a delicate cauldron. It must be something extraordinary." Yin autumn casually asked, what furnace Ding he does not care.


    "Well, it''s a heavenly cauldron." Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Tianji cauldron?


    Yinqiu''s face is shaking, and there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Babies can make people lose their mind, especially those that are not found in the five major doors of the nebula continent. Yinqiu says that he doesn''t want to be fake, but he knows what the occasion is, and his face quickly recovers to nature without losing his attitude.


    Han he takes a deep look at Zhang Haoran. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Haoran says this in front of Yin Qiu.


    It was the royal family who whispered after hearing that it was Tianji cauldron, and what they said was how to get Tianji cauldron.


    "Shut up Yin Qiu said harshly.


    There was no more talk.


    "Master Zhang, I just made you laugh. They are all people who have never seen the Tianji cauldron. They are unavoidably impolite." Yin Qiu explained, "in fact, it''s rare to say that it''s heaven level cauldron, even prefecture level cauldron. I didn''t expect Master Zhang to have heaven level cauldron. It''s really unexpected."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Haoran joked: "accident? I can even occupy the East China Sea and mobilize 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea to resist the invasion of the royal family. Is there anything more surprising than that? "


    "There are 70 million fierce beasts in the East China Sea?" Yinqiu''s face changed.


    "Of course." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "if the second prince is interested, I will go to see him next time. In addition to 70 million fierce beasts, there is a fierce beast with nine magic powers. It''s called Xiaofeng. It''s my beast pet. If the second prince wants to see him, I can satisfy him. Donghai is my territory. Just say hello to me. "


    Yin autumn skin smile meat don''t smile, Zhang Haoran a few words, put Yin autumn said face some can''t hang up.


    Zhang Haoran is the leader of the East China Sea. What about Yinqiu? However, the prince of the royal family, in terms of rank, is also the emperor who is qualified to have a personal dialogue with Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m very happy that the second prince sent my baby. But if you want to know the secret of Donghai, please let the emperor meet me in Donghai." Zhang Haoran light way, yin and Yang furnace cauldron back, drill into Zhang Haoran''s eyes, this let not far from the Royal hundred division members were surprised.


    "Master Zhang has a point." Yinqiu unexpectedly did not get angry, but calmly said, "I lead these Royal hundred division members, heard that master Zhang is a peerless genius, always want to fight with Master Zhang, I give Master Zhang hanlianxin and xuezhuxin, Master Zhang should not refuse this request."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Yinqiu finally showed his true face, cold lotus core and blood plant core did not win people''s heart, Yinqiu directly asked people to do it.


    "Second prince, you are playing shameless." Wu chuckled, "in terms of status, the Royal hundred divisions are not qualified to fight with Master Zhang directly. If they want to communicate with each other, they also want the emperor to appear. But since Master Zhang didn''t refuse the second prince''s request, I''ll play with you. How about that? "


    Yin Qiu snorted. "It''s just seven immortals. It''s not like you used to be. Show off your prestige!"


    Wu discontented and said, "second prince, you look down on people. Why, are you afraid?"


    "Fight, fight!" Yin Qiu said in a deep voice, "boss Du, let Wu see what is the power of the magic department!"


    "Yes." Bald Du boss has been impatient for a long time. Now the second prince orders that he is willing to fight.All the people flew away and left the prefecture directly.


    This scene of arrow and crossbow pulling out was seen by people from all over zhangtai county.


    "That''s the Royal Baisi!"


    "It''s a fight! It''s going to be a fight at last


    "I''m right. Master Zhang and the royal family have nothing to say."


    "But it''s not master Zhang who wants to fight."


    "The master of seal script had a hollow face on his forehead before


    "He is Wu! Many years ago, he called himself an evil god and set off a bloody storm in the nebula continent. This man revived, and his strength seems to be less powerful than before. "


    People are talking about it. Although it''s not master Zhang, it''s enough to be enlightened. They come to zhangtai county only to watch the opera, and they don''t care who beats whom.


    Above the prince''s residence, the bald Du elder is relaxed.


    However, Wu is a little nervous. He''s just a seven cave immortal, and there''s no way to know how powerful the 60 person magic department led by boss Du is.


    "Wu, you are the seven immortals. I''m a real immortal. It''s enough to kill you and me." Boss Du''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his voice was like a wave. People inside and outside zhangtai County could hear him, and then the conversation changed, "however, you are not qualified to be killed by me, let me lead the magic department, let you see your strength."


    "Magic, imperial spirit map!"


    With Du''s voice, the 60 members of the royal family behind him condensed their fingerprints and changed their movements, while Luo Wang''s Baoqi began to materialize in his complicated gestures!


    These people, want to use Luo Wang Bao Qi to cast their magic by means of seal!


    "Zixiao Jue!"


    "Suorigong!"


    "True stone seal!"


    "Vicious poison secret code!"


    "Senlo sword!"


    Sixty people cast magic at the same time, and all kinds of different magic appeared in the sky above the prefecture.


    When the spell was about to be activated, the fingerprints of 60 people stopped completely.


    Snap together!


    At the next moment, he said in the same voice:


    "imperial spirit map!"


    Sixty spells shot out, the goal is not to realize, but to realize the void above.


    "Whew!"


    An endless array of magic combinations instantly form a huge amulet seal hanging over the sky, ten feet long and ten feet wide!


    In Fu Zhuan, it is a huge picture.


    There are mountains, water, fog and animals. The most striking thing is not these. In the giant picture, a giant man with a sharp axe cleaves into a void. His action is slow, but his momentum is extremely majestic!


    With the usual sneer, boss Du seems to realize that this time, there is no place to die.


    The prince''s residence.


    "Bad!" Zhang Haoran''s heart sank. This is a magic map produced by merging magic!


    Boss Du is a real immortal. The most powerful people in his magic department are all real immortals like him. When you fight, you can compete with two real immortals at most. But with the magic map, it''s totally different!


    The power of yulingtu is not to mention the slow movement of the giant Han with sharp axe in Fu Zhuan, but it can cause dizziness symptoms to Wu. This is the reaction that only ordinary people will appear. It means that Wu is in harmony with yulingtu, and is a mortal who can''t resist and is willing to be slaughtered.


    Needless to say, once the giant Han splits the axe, it will be as powerful as the three real immortals!


    "Terrible fatu!" Zhang Haoran wants to use divine consciousness to communicate with Wu, so that Wu can leave as soon as possible, and don''t fight against Yu Lingtu. Unexpectedly, Yu Lingtu and Wu obstruct Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness.


    "Master Zhang, this is the magic department led by boss Du. He is good at merging the magic" yulingtu ". The Qi practicing real immortal will be shocked by the yulingtu, that is, the real immortal can wake up after entering the body." The second prince Yin Qiu said with a trace of irony, "Wu is just a true immortal in the seven caves. It''s really hard for him to face the imperial spirit map. When the axe comes out, Wu will be broken to pieces and scattered in zhangtai county. For Wu, it''s also an honor to die under the power of the imperial spirit map."


    "Come on, Master Zhang, let''s drink!"


    Yinqiu seems to have won.


    "It''s too early to say that boss Du can win." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "Wu is a true immortal in the seven caves, but he has a secret skill. He can challenge Zifu real immortal with the cultivation of entering the body real immortal. Do you think he is as simple as it seems?"


    Yinqiu doesn''t matter, whatever Zhang Haoran says. If the facts are put in front of him, he will die.


    Han he cautiously looked at Zhang Haoran and said, "Master Zhang, if Wu''s magic bow is still there, it''s a pity that Wu can''t use any secret skills without it."


    When Wu was alive, he used to rely on the magic bow to cut off the achievements. Without the magic bow, who knows how strong Wu is?


    Han he didn''t know whether Zhang Haoran had confidence in Wu Zhen or just said something to the second prince.


    Now there is only time to witness everything!


    In the sky above the prince''s residence, Wu didn''t move. The giant man in the imperial spirit picture threw out his sharp axe!"Hum!"


    Like a stone into the water, there are waves on the surface of the imperial spirit map, the sharp axe actually drilled out of the imperial spirit map!


    But Wu is still motionless at the moment.


    Zhangtai county is quiet. Everyone thinks that master Zhang''s people are doomed.

 Chapter 695

    The sharp axe flying out of the Fu and Zhuan script can excite the spectators of zhangtai county. It''s hard for ordinary people to dream of a close-up battle at the level of practicing Qi and entering the body.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the five major sects, except for the Qingyu sect, which was destroyed, could only watch the battle from a distance through the video stone set up in zhangtai county.


    "Why does Wu not respond?" Zhang Haoran frowned deeper.


    Sharp axe and Wu are less than ten meters away.


    At this time, Wu suddenly woke up. The black one eye on his forehead gave out a faint light, and then a barrier appeared in front of Wu. The barrier turned like a whirlpool!


    "Hum!"


    The sharp axe flying over, the route changes slightly.


    Within a second, Wu uttered a cry of pain, and the speed of the whirlpool doubled. Finally, the axe was obviously affected and attracted by the whirlpool, and "poof" disappeared.


    The one eye of Wu regains calm.


    Forcibly swallow the sharp axe, dissolve the fatal blow of the imperial spirit plan!


    This appalling scene, let zhangtai County spectators incomparably quiet.


    Even the 60 royal members of the magic department were stunned. The power of yulingtu was comparable to that of three real immortals, while Wu was only seven real immortals. How could he take over the power of yulingtu.


    Needless to say, Wu doesn''t seem to use secret arts.


    Is it the ability to realize the one eye?


    Boss Du looks gloomy. Shame, shame!


    Wu dissolves the power of the imperial spirit chart, and the whirlpool and the sharp axe disappear together. Wu, who stands in the void, looks a little pale than before, and the one eye on his forehead is a lot darker than before.


    Zhang Haoran witnessed everything.


    "In addition to Wu''s weapon, Wu luogong, his one eye is an evil foetus, which has magical effect. Just Wu should use one eye to engulf the axe which is comparable to the power of three real immortals, but it costs a lot. It seems that the evil foetus is not protected!"


    Just when Zhang Haoran had this idea.


    The one eye on Wu''s forehead closed slowly. Instead, two eyes appeared in his eyes, which made Wu''s face look like a normal person.


    "The evil fetus has disappeared. Wu now has no one eye or magic bow. I''m afraid it''s hard to use the secret arts." Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, and his mind communicated.


    "Wu, truce now!"


    But Wu refused, "Master Zhang, I can''t use the secret arts now, but if I just don''t fight, how can I know the power of the magic arts department? I''ll see what else they have


    "Truce now!" Zhang Haoran said sternly, "I just talked with the second prince. He told me that boss Du''s Dharma system can release three kinds of fusion spells. The imperial spirit map is only one of them, and there are two other kinds of Dharma maps. Now you are definitely not the opponent of boss Du!"


    Wu Li is in the air. He wants to try and know the power of the other two Dharma plans, so that Zhang Haoran can understand the opponent''s power as much as possible.


    At this time, Wu''s figure is solemn and stirring. He once called himself an evil god, defiant and would never be inferior to others. Only in this way can he be killed by Zifu Zhenxian.


    Now he''s alive, but because of Zhang Haoran''s appearance, Wu''s idea of practice has been overturned. Wu knows that his secret practice has always been the wrong way, that is, to become a real immortal in Zifu. He is invincible in the world, and the final result will be in the face of "earth immortal thunder".


    How can the secret skill pass through the earth immortal?


    "Master Zhang has helped me a lot, and I have to help him once!" Wu knows that Zhang Haoran is in danger. Besides the magic department, there are also the Dan medicine department and the FA array department. The Royal hundred divisions are really powerful. Wu just wants to help Zhang Haoran as much as possible and learn more about his opponent''s strength.


    The next game is one!


    "Things that are not afraid of death." Du''s face was not safe, and his voice was full of anger. "Let''s see that Wu of our magic department has won.


    But also paid everything.


    "It''s my turn."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword, facing the magic Department of boss Du, his eyes couldn''t stop killing!

 Chapter 696

    The black emperor has been destroyed.


    The onlookers inside and outside zhangtai county are in high spirits. It''s rare to see the scene of Wuwu fighting with the fierce beast Heihuang, as well as the magic giant picture of the black emperor.


    Now, Zhang Haoran is on the stage.


    "Here comes Master Zhang."


    "It''s him at last."


    "Royal hundred division strength is too strong, do not know this time master Zhang can deal with it."


    "The Royal Baisi is sure to win."


    People are talking about it.


    Zhang Haoran stood in the air with his sword and gazed at the people of the magic department led by boss Du.


    Boss Du grins grimly. He''s dead. It''s Master Zhang''s turn.


    "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for the imperial spirit map and the black emperor map, they could only be used once a day, otherwise I really wanted Master Zhang to feel the pain of enlightenment."


    "But it doesn''t matter. There''s no royal spirit map and black emperor map. There''s the last one of the Three Dharma maps, Bahuang map!"


    Boss Du ordered.


    The 60 members of the magic department released their magic and quickly merged. As before, the floating giant seal script appeared again, attracting the shrieks of zhangtai county.


    In the giant seal script, clouds and mist surround the palace. A goddess in white gauze walks in the palace. On her two sides are moving murals. Goddess''s face was covered, hazy, only a pair of eyes exposed outside, clear eyes like calling who to go home, full of tenderness.


    Zhang Haoran is in opposition to the tyrant.


    All of a sudden, the scene in the Fu Zhuan script suddenly changes. The goddess shows her figure, revealing Xu Qing''s appearance. It is very lifelike, especially her expression, which can evoke the most fragile memories in people''s hearts.


    Boss Du showed a gloomy smile and said, "the ability of Ba Huang Tu is far more terrible than that of Yu Ling Tu and Heihuang Tu, because Ba Huang Tu doesn''t need to attack at all. It only uses the power of Fu Zhuan to control others."


    "It''s also a great honor for Master Zhang to be controlled by the emperor''s plan. In the face of the royal family, Master Zhang will only show his fragile side."


    This is the picture of the emperor, which is prepared by boss Du for Zhang Haoran.


    The woman leaps out of the picture.


    Outside the picture of emperor, Xu Qing''s vivid appearance and moving eyes are enough to make anyone give up resistance.


    Zhangtai County onlookers only see Zhang Haoran motionless in the air. Facing Xu Qing, Zhang Haoran seems to have lost himself and let Xu Qing approach.


    For Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing did speak to him, and only Zhang Haoran could understand.


    She talked about the experience of getting along with Zhang Haoran on earth, the experience of getting to know each other at school and going to university. She also talked about Xu Qing''s painful experience after she came to the ancient music star. She complained about why Zhang Haoran didn''t save her early and made her experience amnesia.


    All kinds of words can defeat the heart of any strong man.


    Zhang Haoran sighed in amazement.


    "The power of hegemonic map is really powerful. It takes advantage of others'' inner avoidance to control their thoughts. There''s just an energy that''s holding me back. It''s supposed to be trying to control me. "


    "It''s a pity that there''s one imperfection in Ba Huang Tu, which is that Xu Qing never blames me!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes gaze at Xu Qing, and the Youming sword wields a sword spirit!


    Xu Qing, who is close to Zhang Haoran, has a look of panic on her face. It seems that Zhang Haoran is not controlled by her. When the sword comes, she tears Xu Qing to pieces in an instant.


    The floating image of the emperor is also on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s impossible!" Boss Du was shocked.


    Sixty members of the magic department are all shock.


    The advantage of Ba Huang Tu over Yu Ling Tu and Heihuang Tu is that Ba Huang Tu doesn''t need to attack. It only needs to rely on the power of Fu Zhuan to let the opponent give up resistance and then control the opponent!


    This is far more powerful than the imperial spirit map and the black emperor map, but it has become a disadvantage in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Because Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, how can he confuse Zhang Haoran.


    Wu uses his life to block Zhang Haoran''s threat from the imperial spirit map and the black emperor map. Now it''s Zhang Haoran''s turn to fight back.


    "Sword technique, Xingsha!"


    This move can make Zhang Haoran fight with a real immortal.


    The dark clouds rolled, and the next moment it rained cats and dogs in zhangtai county. Zhang Haoran''s angry move directly made an earth shaking force penetrate the king Luo''s Dharma array and blend with Youming sword.


    With anger, a sword swept out.


    "Die for me!"


    The sword Qi wave that can be seen by human eyes forms a crescent arc covering a wide area, which will be submerged before the members of the Dharma array can react.


    It''s boss Du. When he wants to use magic to resist, he finds that the power in the sword Qi is far stronger than he imagined!


    Boss Du had no time to escape, so he was drowned by the sword Qi.


    Xingsha, the sword technique, can only summon the power of the stars. Zhang Haoran can only summon the power of the stars once a day.


    For Zhang Haoran, killing people is enough!The members of the magic department led by boss Du, when the sword Qi dissipates, their position is empty.


    Zhangtai County spectators look around, want to find the figure of Du and others.


    And in the prince''s residence.


    The second prince''s face was very gloomy.


    The faces of the members of the Dan medicine department and the FA array department were also extremely ugly. Who would have thought that master Zhang would be so easy to crack the power of the imperial plan.


    "They''re dead." The second prince Yin Qiu said in a deep voice, "Dan medicine department goes to war!"


    "Yes Shen Ji led 70 people to fly up in the air, against Zhang Haoran.


    With the emergence of the members of the Dan medicine department, zhangtai County became a sensation, which means that boss Du and others may have died.


    "Master Zhang is so powerful!"


    "That''s a member of the Royal hundred divisions. One person kills dozens of them!"


    "Who can match Master Zhang?"


    People exclaimed.


    Chen Ji looked at Zhang Haoran and said in a harsh voice:


    "what a master Zhang, he can break the restriction of the emperor''s plan. With the help of one person, even a real fairy can be killed. I still underestimate you."


    "However, in front of our Dan medicine department, you can''t escape!"


    Chen Ji has enough self-confidence. He is a real immortal just like boss Du, but the strength of Dan medicine department is really above the magic department.


    Because of the Dan medicine department, you can use the advanced heaven and earth Lingbao to lay the Dan array!


    "The magic elixir array can make the real immortal in the array use Shuining world infinitely. Master Zhang, the real immortal in seven caves, can kill us? We can make master Zhang have no power to fight back just by speed. "


    "The spirit fire Dan array can make the real immortal summon the spirit fire that only Penglai fairyland has. Master Zhang can use the spirit fire to cast swordsmanship, but all of us can use the spirit fire to cast magic. What do you want to fight with us?"


    "Baoqi Dan array, you can directly communicate with King Luo Fa array, and let the real immortal use the power of King Luo Fa array. The current king Luo Fa array, except that it can''t stop the real immortal in Zifu, will be restricted whether it''s a real immortal or a real immortal in Bazhen! Master Zhang, the only seven cave immortal, how can he survive in the Baoqi Dan array


    Chenji''s team can use three kinds of Dan array, the difficult characteristic of magic Dan array, the attack characteristic of spirit fire Dan array, and the absolute advantage of Baoqi Dan array!


    These make Shen Ji very confident.


    Today, let alone Zhang Haoran, who is a true immortal in seven caves, he will die even if he enters the body!


    This is the power of the Royal Baisi, which has been able to protect the royal family for such a long time. The advantages of Baisi have witnessed the changes of history in the long river of time.


    "High level medium grade heaven and earth spirit treasure, magic spirit fruit!"


    The palm of Chenji presents a crystal clear red fruit, on which the silver light twinkles. It is a little fleeting. Its appearance immediately becomes the focus.


    "This is the magic fruit?"


    Zhang Haoran a Zheng, that calm heart can not help but produce violent fluctuations!


    The cultivation of sword embryo needs Hupu magic orchid, and the refining of Hupu magic orchid needs one Fu, two cores, three grasses and four fruits.


    Now Zhang Haoran has magic orchid six color symbol, cold lotus core and blood plant core, but among the three grasses, the "water cutting grass", "hundred mile grass" and "golden cicada grass" are not available, and there are four fruits that are very difficult to obtain.


    One of the four fruits, there is magic fruit.


    The palm of Chenji presents the magic fruit that Zhang Haoran dreamed of. If he gets the magic fruit, Zhang Haoran''s heart will beat fast.


    "Budan formation!" Shen Ji throws the magic fruit away, and 70 members of the Dan medicine department behind him coagulate their fingerprints and release a mysterious spell.


    Magic spirit fruit blooms, and a silver transparent barrier envelops Zhang Haoran and the members of Dan medicine department.


    There is silver streamer on the surface of the barrier.


    "The Dan array is a high-level Dharma array, which is made up of the high-level medium grade heaven and earth spirit treasure and magic spirit fruit." Chen Ji said in a deep voice, "Master Zhang, your strength can''t break through the advanced array. I''ll see where you can go!"


    Shen Ji and 70 members of the Dan medicine department are wrapped in a kind of silver sand.


    "Whew!"


    There are many spies. In the silver screen, there are all the members of the Dan medicine department. There are six true immortals, seven true immortals, eight true immortals, and a few true immortals.


    "Attack Chenji ordered.


    Seventy people besieged Zhang Haoran.


    It can be said that the members of the Dan medicine department can always be in a state of blinking, and their whereabouts are unpredictable. Even the six cave immortal dares to play in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can easily spy on everyone''s movements, but Zhang Haoran''s goal is not these people, but the magic fruit hidden in the Dan array with the deployment of the magic spirit Dan array.


    The target is magic fruit!


    "I see it!" Zhang Haoran found the target, magic spirit fruit at the other end, Zhang Haoran to cross this distance, while blocking the opponent''s crazy attack.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran used the water coagulation world, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he blinked, his opponent''s movements could be seen clearly."Whew!"


    Zhang Haoran''s position was close to the magic spirit fruit. He swept the sword, and the sharp sword Qi roared past. It collided with the magic of the Qi practicing immortals, forming a shock wave radiating around.


    With the help of fluctuation, Zhang Haoran uses Shuining Jie again, which is closer to the magic spirit fruit. Once he uses Shuining Jie again, he can get closer to the magic spirit fruit.


    "What is he going to do?" With a frown on his face, Zhang Haoran has been avoiding without taking the initiative to attack. It is reasonable to say that the route of escape is not planned, but Zhang Haoran seems to have planned it for a long time.


    Looking at the position of Zhang Haoran''s body, Shen Ji looked along and his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn it


    "Can he find the magic fruit?" Chen Ji roared: "listen to the order, don''t let Master Zhang get close to the magic spirit fruit, kill him! Kill him


    Even Chenji joined the battle.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t give them this chance. For the third time in Shuining world, he came to huanlingguo, summoned the cauldron of yin and Yang, opened the lid of the cauldron, and aimed at huanlingguo.


    "Poof", the magic spirit fruit forcibly leaves the magic spirit Dan array and enters the Yin Yang cauldron.


    At this moment, the magic elixir array is crumbling.


    Zhang Haoran took back the cauldron of yin and Yang, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty murders.


    It''s my turn!

 Chapter 697

    The powerful magic elixir array is supposed to be able to successfully suppress Zhang Haoran. However, Zhang Haoran has used the water coagulation boundary three times in a row, which is highly targeted and can directly use it to collect the magic elixir.


    The Royal people, who had never seen this kind of operation, were stunned for a moment.


    The spectators in zhangtai county are shouting. For ordinary people, the strong ones in the magic elixir array are immortal fighting. They can''t tell who has the advantage. But now the fact is that the magic elixir array is crumbling and has begun to collapse. The silver streamer outside the magic elixir array is no longer bright, but less and less.


    "Master Zhang won again?"


    "What else can stop Master Zhang?"


    The strong are respected.


    Zhang Haoran''s performance conquered the spectators of zhangtai county.


    Yin Yang eyes let Zhang Haoran know the blinking track of the enemy''s Shuining world. This is the key to Zhang Haoran''s breaking the magic elixir array. Now he is in a good mood to harvest the magic elixir.


    Shen Ji''s face was gloomy. He took out a pill again.


    "High level medium grade Tiandi Lingbao, mixed fire fruit!"


    "Set up the array, fire elixir array!"


    The members of the Dan medicine department cooperated with each other skillfully. When they took out the fruit of mixed fire, they were already coagulating their fingerprints. One spell after another hit the fruit of mixed fire and connected with the fruit of mixed fire. A flame burst out of the fruit and flowed to them along the magic of the members of the Dan medicine department.


    This scene happened very quickly, just in a second.


    The next moment, the huge flame barrier appears in the air, covering Chenji and Zhang Haoran again.


    On the members of the Dan medicine department, there are spiritual fire armor, on which there are palpitating flames, such as Qinglong spirit fire, zhuniao spirit fire and so on.


    At this time, the members of Chenji and Dan medicine can use the magic that contains Linghuo, and their power increases suddenly. Both of them have the ability to cross the level of challenge.


    For example, Shen Ji can even fight with ER Zhen Xian.


    Not to mention, seventy people besieged one!


    Zhang Haoran is inferior in a moment.


    "You can''t use master Zhang in the field of water coagulation. I''ll see what you can do this time!" Shen Ji laughs wildly.


    But Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to Shen Ji and others, but looked at a place of the spirit fire Dan array, where the Yin and Yang eyes could clearly see the location of the mixed fire fruit.


    "The mixed fire fruit is one of the" four fruits "needed for refining hupuhuanlan!"


    The four rare fruits, first the magic spirit fruit, and now the mixed fire fruit, are all seen by Zhang Haoran. Moreover, these high-level and medium-grade heaven and Earth Spirit treasures are important materials for refining Hupu magic orchid!


    This kind of feeling is very strange, like who intentionally sent these treasures to Zhang Haoran, depends on whether Zhang Haoran has the strength to win.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. Since the mixed fire fruit appeared in front of him, I''ll get it first!


    As long as you get the mixed fire fruit, the fire elixir array will disappear, and the threat of Chenji and others will no longer exist.


    The problem is, now Shen Ji and his men have the spirit fire armor, and their strength is doubled.


    He will not use the spirit of the living sea until an emergency.


    The sword technique with the power of living sea Qi is as powerful as Xingsha sword technique. It can make Zhang Haoran kill a real immortal for a while.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and went to the position of hunhuoguo.


    "Kill me!" Chen Ji roared.


    Members of the Dan medicine department cast their spells one after another. The magic power of the magic containing Linghuo is amazing, which makes the Linghuo array of the advanced Dharma array begin to tremble.


    The magic all over the sky rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Yin Yang eyes spy everything!


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and draws a circle with the Qi of the living sea, which is a barrier formed by the Qi of the sword. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Haoran flies to the mixed fire fruit.


    "This shameless man! He''s going to take the mooko. Come on, protect the mooko Shen Ji cursed.


    Zhang Haoran is still a step faster than anyone else, but the crisis also followed, the powerful magic rushed to Zhang Haoran''s back.


    "Bad."


    Zhang Haoran uses the nether world "Master Zhang wins again?"


    "Just now, it''s too scary. The array is full of flames. If it falls down, we''ll all die."


    "What happened?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The atmosphere can be frozen in the palace.


    "Remember this rubbish!" The second prince Yin Qiu''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    Dan medicine department has lost magic spirit fruit and mixed fire fruit continuously. These are rare high-level heaven and Earth Spirit treasures!


    The situation that must win turned out to be like this, and the second prince Yin Qiu became angry.


    "Second prince, don''t be impatient." Zhen Fuyuan, who led the Dharma array, said, "there is still one last Baoqi Dan array in the Dan medicine department. If you sacrifice Baoqi Dan array, Master Zhang will never be an opponent. I can see that master Zhang is at the end of his rope! "


    Zhen Fuyuan calm analysis, came to zhangtai County of these Royal hundred division members, to say the most powerful is Zhen Fuyuan, if not accompanied the second prince to zhangtai County, otherwise Zhen Fuyuan has been in the closure of the impact of two Zhen Xian.Yinqiu and Zhen Fuyuan have a lot of friendship. After listening to Zhen Fuyuan''s analysis, he nodded and said, "that''s just waiting. I want to see how long Master Zhang can survive in the Baoqi Dan array."


    The sky above the prince''s residence is the focus of zhangtai county.


    Just as Zhen Fuyuan said, now Zhang Haoran is at a critical moment. He breaks the magic elixir array and the fire elixir array in succession. Zhang Haoran uses the water coagulation boundary three times to run the sword Xingsha. At the same time, he consumes all the living sea Qi that is hard to accumulate in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Today''s Zhang Haoran, only sword Lingsha is left.


    But Lingsha, the sword technique, can only be used to deal with Badong real immortal. Facing those real immortals among the surviving elixirs, it''s time for Zhang Haoran to make a choice.


    "Run Zhang Haoran did not hesitate, mixed fire fruit and magic spirit fruit, as well as cold lotus core and blood plant core, the confrontation between the prince and the second prince, in addition to the loss of understanding, Zhang Haoran no loss.


    "I have the chance to resurrect the enlightened earthen pill."


    There is a saying that those who know current affairs are heroes. Zhang Haoran has no chance of winning if he stays any longer.


    It was at this time that someone had a divine voice.


    "Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. It was the voice of the archangel Jonah.


    "I heard that you have a ten day deadline in the prince''s residence and the second prince. Without your order, I can only work anxiously in Yuxiang island." Jonah said, "fortunately, on Yuxiang Island, the investigation of the Qin family and their efforts, the task of finding materials was successfully completed! Chopping water grass, hundred water grass and golden cicada grass have been found, so after discussing with the two wheeled beaver, it concentrates on protecting Yuxiang island. I come to zhangtai county to find you. "


    Zhang Haoran replied, "don''t come to the prefecture. You should find a place to meet me first."


    "Yes." Jonah said.


    It''s time to go.


    Zhang Haoran wields a sword Qi, and makes an effort to release Shen Ji and others in the distance.


    Zhang Haoran noticed the pursuit of Chen Ji and others in the rear. He used the fire spirit of the empty sword Jue to take Chen Ji to another direction. Then Zhang Haoran hid his breath and saw the archangel Jonah in a forest outside zhangtai county.


    "Master Zhang, when you fight with the royal family in the prefecture palace, you spread to many places in the nebula continent through the video stone. I also saw the process. I''m sorry that Wu died." Jonah sighed.


    "I have a way to revive him, but not yet." Zhang Haoran said, "tell me what you got."


    "Well."


    Jonah nodded and said:


    "chop water grass, hundred water grass and golden cicada grass are all located in the treasure land. The Qin family saw the files and remembered that there were three treasure lands where you wanted to be."


    "Cutting water grass is in Songyi County of Luzhou."


    "Baishuicao is in Linzhou Yanlin county."


    "Cicada grass in the East China Sea."


    Speaking of the golden cicada grass, Jonah said in a strange tone: "someone has seen a golden cicada escape from the nebula continent to the East China Sea before, and then the golden cicada has been staying in the East China Sea. On the body of the golden cicada, there is a special kind of grass called golden cicada grass. Now the Qing Dynasty is sending fierce animals to investigate the whereabouts of the golden cicada. "


    "It''s all good news." Zhang Haoran nodded heavily, "go to Songyi county first!"


    "Yes." Jonah agreed.


    They left the woods, turned into two streamers, and rushed to Songyi county.

 Chapter 698

    Chen Ji and others managed to catch Zhang Haoran. After being bound by magic, they found that the so-called Zhang Haoran was separated by the fire spirit formed by the real fire of the earth pole. This made Shen Ji angry and threatened not to stop until he found Zhang Haoran.


    Songyi county.


    "What? Is the mixture of fire fruit and magic fruit the material you want On the way, Jonah had been communicating with Zhang Haoran. When he learned that Zhang Haoran had got the mixed fire fruit and Xuanling fruit, Jonah''s expression was very happy. However, he turned to think that it was a coincidence.


    "They are all high-level and medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao. It''s hard to find them at ordinary times, but I found them when I played with the royal family." Zhang Haoran sighed, saying that he didn''t feel that the coincidence was false. Did fate make a joke?


    "What are the other four fruits?" Asked Jonah.


    "They are" tianzhuguo "and" Jueyi fruit ". They are high-level and medium-grade heaven and earth Lingbao, which can be refined, but there are no materials for refining them in the kingdom of Luo." Zhang Haoran said, because the materials for refining these treasures are all in Penglai fairyland.


    The fruit of heaven? Jue Yi Guo?


    Jonah shook his head. He had never heard of any of them. No wonder Master Zhang didn''t explain the "four fruits" when he ordered the Taoist mission, because no one except Master Zhang knew their origin.


    "What''s the use of tianzhuguo?" Asked Jonah.


    "The function of tianzhuguo is to arrange the battle." Zhang Haoran said here, Wu to think of Chenji and others to cloth, Chenji and others are still aimlessly looking for Zhang Haoran, he does not find Zhang Haoran will not go back, the second prince there will not let him go.


    For a long time, I didn''t find Zhang Haoran''s figure, and dozens of his subordinates were impatient.


    "Where is master Zhang?"


    "I suspect he has left zhangtai county."


    "I thought Master Zhang was open and aboveboard, but I didn''t expect that he was also a villain. If he couldn''t fight, he would run. Who taught him?"


    "If master Zhang leaves zhangtai County, we won''t find out for a long time."


    Some people are dissatisfied. Zhangtai county is so big, but Chenji spared them for a long time.


    All of a sudden, one of his men played a spell. The thunder light formed a semicircle halo and cut to Chenji. At the same time, he called out: "boss, dangerous!"


    The goal is to remember behind.


    "Don''t do it!" Chenji said that it was late. Lei Guang passed his shoulder and was blocked by the shadow behind him.


    "It''s just magic. What do you want me to do?" A dull sound, appeared in the ear of Shen Ji.


    Keep your head down.


    His subordinates were surprised to see Chen Ji''s reaction. Behind Chen Ji, a black fog fluttered and finally condensed into a shape. But his face was covered by the black fog, and no one could see his real appearance.


    Chen Ji respectfully said: "national teacher."


    Others shocked, national master?


    "Let me introduce him to you. His name is Xiuyu. He is the national teacher of the royal family. Few people know his identity." Chen Ji said, "the three kinds of Dan array and the three Heaven and earth Lingbao of our Dan medicine department are presented by the national master."


    The figure formed by the black fog exudes the deterrent of palpitation. A group of members of the Dan medicine department are cautious and alert.


    "Teacher, how can you be here?" Chen Ji asked.


    "Are you looking for Master Zhang?"


    "Yes."


    "I know where he is."


    "Go ahead, master."


    Xiuyu said: "he cut water cave in Songyi county. If you want to catch him, it''s very difficult for Master Zhang to obtain the mixed fire fruit and the magic spirit fruit in succession, which makes the Dan array ineffective. Maybe these two treasures have a great attraction for Master Zhang. After you go to the chopping water cave, take the tianzhuguo as an inducement to attract Master Zhang to come out. "


    Then Xiuyu was thrown to Chenji, another treasure of heaven and earth.


    "This is Jue Yiguo. At that time, I will lead Master Zhang out of the water cutting cave with Tian Zhuguo." Xiuyu road.


    "Yes." Shen Ji nodded and asked carefully, "master, the magic spirit fruit and mixed fire fruit you gave us from Dan medicine department were robbed by Master Zhang. I''ve been worried that you would blame us for this."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a high-level medium grade Tiandi Lingbao. What''s it worth?" Xiuyu shook his head, "magic spirit fruit and mixed fire fruit is gone, I can give you better baby. That''s it. You go to Songyi County immediately. Now I''ll go to the prince''s residence and meet the second prince. "


    "I understand."


    Chen Ji leaves zhangtai county with Jue Yiguo and Tian Zhuguo and goes to Songyi County immediately.


    Looking at the back of Chen Ji and others, Xiuyu turns into black fog and dissipates.


    The prince''s residence.


    After Xiuyu appeared.


    The second prince Yin Qiu and Zhen Fuyuan both bowed their heads and said, "national master."


    National teacher? Han he a Leng, he has been staying in zhangtai County, and Xiuyu know, but don''t know Xiuyu has the National Teacher''s identity.


    "Well." Xiuyu said, "I''ve asked Chenji to take people to Songyi county to kill Master Zhang. You don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you, master." The second prince said.


    Xiuyu disappeared.


    Chopping water cave.


    When Zhang Haoran and Jonah got into the waterfall, they saw a cave opening with the words "cut water cave" written on it, followed by a line of small characters: "seven immortal formations, one treasure land in autumn.".It''s really a treasure left by the real immortal.


    The entrance of the cave is two Zhang high, surrounded by weeds. Some rows of black grass are particularly conspicuous. They are dormant in the entrance, slowly creeping.


    "Cut the weeds." Zhang Haoran was so happy that he didn''t have to work hard. As soon as he saw the water cutting grass, he thought he had to enter the cave to find it.


    "Master Zhang, how to get the water cutting grass?" Jonah asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "chopping water grass is a common protective plant chosen by the real immortal entering orifices when he arranges the treasure land near the water flow. If someone invades the treasure land, chopping water grass will seal the entrance and fight back. The power of this plant can''t be underestimated. Its attack power is comparable to that of the real immortal entering orifices. It''s a great weapon to protect the treasure land."


    "There are two ways to get the water cutting grass. The first is to cut off its root. I just looked at it. Its root is in the chopping water cave, so the first method is useless, but the second method is to cut off the waterfall. "


    Cut off the waterfall?


    Jonah smacked his tongue. He just heard of the existence of the chopping water cave. It''s the first time he saw the chopping water grass. Can you get the chopping water grass by cutting off the waterfall?


    "Let me do it!" Jonah volunteered.


    "No Zhang Haoran said, "when I talk about cutting off the waterfall, I use magic to cut off the waterfall. After that, I launch an attack on the water cutting grass and get a water cutting grass of one Zhang long. The reason why the water cutting grass can protect the precious land near the water source is that the root of the water cutting grass can absorb the vitality of water all the time. "


    As he spoke, Zhang Haoran looked at the waterfall.


    "The waterfall above the chopping water cave should come from a place where the vitality of water is concentrated. As long as the waterfall is cut off, the chopping water plants will lose the supply of the vitality of water. If we don''t use this method, we are not the opponents of chopping water plants."


    Jonah''s heart is surging, and there is such a way to get the baby. If master Zhang hadn''t said it, Jonah would never know.


    The question is, what spell can you use to cut off the current?


    Jonah will attack many powerful holy light, but he has no way to cut off the water.


    "Let me do it."


    Zhang Haoran summoned the netherworld sword with a calm look. With one sword, it contains the original intention of the sword and carries the noble spirit of King Luo like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Who will fight with the sword.


    The waterfall outside the chopping water cave was cut off in an instant. Under the control of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, the sword Qi did not disappear, but floated in the air.


    The waterfall is cut into two parts, and the upper waterfall goes up against the current under the attack of sword Qi.


    "If you cut the water grass and lose the supply of water vitality, you will only have a fighting power of Zhenxian level." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "I can only support half a pillar of incense at most. Jonah, attack it quickly!"


    Jonah''s ten golden wings spread out behind him, and the strength of the archangel was revealed at the moment. He held the holy light in his hand, and in an instant, he played several sharp holy lights.


    The chopper senses the threat and roars to Jonah.

 Chapter 699

    He and Jonah cut the grass together.


    Holy light is very powerful. Cut off the water cutting grass with a few strokes.


    Jonah grabbed the water chopping plant and left the water chopping cave quickly.


    Behind the hall of Zhang Haoran.


    Waterfall rolling down, chopping water cave has no Zhang Haoran and Jonah figure.


    Jonah threw the chopped grass to Zhang Haoran, and then Zhang Haoran put the chopped grass into the Yin Yang cauldron.


    The process went well.


    Just then, they looked together.


    I saw two fruits floating in the air, all the size of fists.


    A fruit on the left is red, with short black spines on the outside. A wave of palpitation comes from the fruit.


    The fruit on the right looks ordinary. However, when Zhang Haoran looks at it, his divine sense is not affected by it.


    "Tianzhuguo and juejieguo!"


    Zhang Haoran was surprised to see them here.


    Tianzhuguo is in Chenji. How can he be here?


    "Is it -" Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept around. On the other side of the valley, he easily spied the dormancy of Shen Ji and others.


    Zhang Haoran showed a disdainful smile.


    "Use tianzhuguo and jueyigou to deceive me, so as to ambush me. How can I miss such a good opportunity


    "Jonah, don''t do anything rash."


    With that, Zhang Haoran flies high on his sword, and at the same time pops up a flying sword. The target is just at the back of the valley where Chenji is located. The flying sword contains the power of green Yin and Yang. Although it is not as powerful as Lingsha, it can at least stand in a stalemate with the strong of Badong Zhenxian level.


    Zhang Haoran''s purpose is to stand still!


    Good to take this opportunity to get Tianzhu fruit and Jueyi fruit.


    The flying sword raid won Zhang Haoran precious time.


    "Got it!" Zhang Haoran seized tianzhuguo and Jueyi fruit, summoned the Yin Yang cauldron, and put the fruit into the cauldron.


    "Let''s go to Linzhou Yanlin county."


    Instead of fighting, Zhang Haoran turned and left.


    Looking back at the back of the valley, Shen Ji and others who were suddenly attacked looked muddled. I don''t know how Zhang Haoran found them.


    "What are you doing! Chase Chen Ji''s eyes are full of blood and roars angrily, "Master Zhang''s killing moves are all used up. Take this opportunity to catch him."


    "Yes, yes." The members of the Dan medicine department fought hard to pursue Zhang Haoran.


    A battle of chasing appeared in Songyi County of Luzhou and went to Linzhou in the south.


    On the way.


    "Master Zhang, they have only one cave of immortal. Why don''t you let me kill them?" Jonah was curious.


    "It''s weird." Zhang Haoran''s divine sense said, "I went to the prince''s residence and got the cold lotus core and blood plant core continuously. Now the magic spirit fruit, mixed fire fruit, Tianzhu fruit and Jueyi fruit have all arrived. Don''t you think it''s too smooth?"


    In fact, Zhang Haoran went through a lot of difficult and dangerous times. Many times, he would be caught by his opponents and form a fatal blow.


    "I think it''s OK." Jonah said to himself, "maybe the royal family just know what treasure you want and deliberately use it to lead you into the game. Their goal has been achieved, but it''s also a miscalculation. You get the treasure without damage."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed.


    Jonah''s words reminded him.


    If this is not a coincidence, it must be someone from the royal family who knows what Zhang Haoran is going to do.


    Zhang Haoran said in secret:


    "I need one Fu, two cores, three grasses and four fruits. Very few people know about it. Even if they know, I have not revealed what the" four fruits "are, but the royal family seems to know that they give gifts continuously."


    There''s only one possibility.


    "Someone in the royal family knows that I''m going to use these materials to make hupuhuanlan!"


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    If there is such a powerful person in the royal family, it must be clear what Zhang Haoran wants to do with Hu Pu Huan LAN.


    For Zhang Haoran, Hupu magic orchid has two functions: one is to use Hupu magic orchid to revive the earth elixir of Zifu real immortal, the other is to cultivate sword fetus.


    "Someone in the royal family wanted to help me? But I have no impression of such a person. " Zhang Haoran frowned, which is also the reason why he didn''t love fighting outside the chopping water cave.


    It''s all so weird.


    Zhang Haoran told Jonah what he thought.


    Jonah wondered, "if someone in the royal family wants to help you, what is his purpose? What''s the benefit? "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, only time can prove everything.


    Linzhou, Yanlin county.


    When he came to Linzhou, Zhang Haoran felt deeply.


    The Qin family, zhenwumen, Tangjia, Qipanshan and so on, which witnessed his rise and growth, are memories.


    Now the Qin family is dead in name.


    Zhenwu gate was invaded by the demons led by Deng Bing, and lost the strong members of the sect in a row. The clan was badly damaged.


    The Tang family lost its owner, Tang Huang. Due to master Zhang''s reputation, the Tang family chose to keep a low profile after Tang Huang''s death.As for Qipan mountain, it has long been desolate.


    Therefore, when he comes to Linzhou, only he knows the most about Zhang Haoran''s complex feelings.


    Yanlin county is not one of the six counties in Linzhou, but it has a "county" in its name.


    Yanlin county is very small, with several villages. This place is uneven and dangerous. It is the place where Zhenwu sect sent its disciples to practice. Once it was very popular in Linzhou. Later, because of the appearance of a mysterious water plant, some disciples died in succession, so Zhenwu sect no longer sent its disciples here.


    "This kind of water plant has appeared for many years. Before I was in Tianzhu sect, I heard that Linzhou had experienced the killing of a disciple." Jonah said that he and Zhang Haoran had already come to Yanlin county. From the top to the bottom, the hills and the water were winding, and the upper water was flowing slowly.


    Just from the appearance, if you add a few wooden boats and rowing fish, Yanlin county looks like a fairyland on earth.


    In fact, it''s extremely dangerous here.


    There are ferocious animals dormant all the year round under the water, people eating plants on the shore, and ferocious animals hidden in the woods on the mountain. Because of this, this is the most favorite training place for zhenwumen to send their disciples to.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of a magical water plant, which hurt many disciples'' lives, I''m afraid Zhang Haoran and Jonah would still be able to see the scene of disciples'' training when they go to Yanlin county.


    It''s empty now. It''s very lonely.


    "A hundred mile grass is submerged in the water." Jonah said, "Master Zhang, before I went to the prince''s residence to find you, I specially asked the Qin family of Yuxiang island to investigate the clues of Baili grass. The background and origin of this kind of water grass are very mysterious. It is said that Baili grass grows from the ground of Yanlin County, which is as long as Baili grass. The whole Yanlin county is the territory of Baili grass. Moreover, zhenwumen applied for the royal family to investigate Yanlin County, and the royal family sent a Jinqiao Zhenxian from the Department of imperial guards to come here, and he had nothing to do with Baili grass. "


    "Because it''s inviolable, and its defense is terrible. The real immortal who investigated is very good at cultivating himself. He can''t do anything with Baili grass, so Yanlin county is like this now. No one is in charge of it, let alone coming."


    Jonah said, wanting to hear Zhang Haoran''s opinion.


    But Zhang Haoran looked at Yanlin County, thought about it, and then said:


    "I only need a hundred mile grass, but look at this situation, just close to the hundred mile grass may encounter danger, let alone get it..."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and stopped a few meters away from the water. Through the clear river, he could see clearly below.


    I saw Gray aquatic plants with thick arms wriggling underwater. It seemed that they had wisdom. When Zhang Haoran arrived, some aquatic plants stopped wriggling and were very alert to Zhang Haoran.


    Water plants don''t attack.


    Zhang Haoran just watched.


    "Master Zhang, why don''t we have a strong attack?" Jonah above looked at the grass and his heart was scared, so he didn''t get close to the water.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t agree, but said:


    "Baili grass is a hundred miles long, and its end should be under the ground. Generally speaking, the growth environment of Baili grass is also under the ground, and there is no light. You said it hurt the disciples a hundred years ago, I doubt the information is wrong, or - "


    Zhang Haoran looked up at the sky, yin and Yang eyes saw, Luo Wang''s Dharma array was like a net between heaven and earth, enveloping the ancient music star.


    "A hundred years ago, King Luo''s array already existed!"


    Jonah was stunned. He didn''t understand how Bai Li Cao had a relationship with the king of Luo Fa array. "No, Kunlun sect set up the king of Luo Fa array more than ten years ago, just to prevent you from coming to the ancient music star, so as to arrest your family for questioning. If the king of Luo Fa array was set up a hundred years ago, I should know."


    Zhang Haoran asked: "is there a possibility? Kunlun sect wanted to set up the Royal array of Luo as early as 100 years ago, and it did. But for some reason, the Royal array of Luo was only partially set up. It was only ten years ago that Kunlun sect completely set up the Royal array of Luo. "


    Jonah had never heard of such a thing.


    "But what does it have to do with Baili grass?"


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "hundred mile grass is deep underground all the year round. The reason why it gets close to the ground is that it feels the threat. The appearance of King Luo''s Dharma array blocks the entrance of real immortals outside, and also reduces the power of the stars entering the ancient music star. The power of the stars is related to the practitioners of the ancient music star and the secrets of fierce animals and plants. The perception of fierce animals is far more important than the cultivation People are sensitive, and they will be aware of danger. The Luowang array is their danger. "


    "Therefore, some fierce animals and plants will appear abnormal restlessness, such as Baili grass, which sneaks out from the ground and harms the Zhenwu disciples who come here for training."


    Jonah understood.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Zhang Haoran wants to explain to Jonah from his experience on earth that when the moon is abnormal, the earth will also cause tidal changes, tsunami generation, frequent earthquakes and other abnormal phenomena, and some animals on the earth will have large-scale abnormal movements. These are all manifestations.


    "In this way, Kunlun sect wanted to secretly lay down the Dharma array of King Luo a hundred years ago, but it couldn''t be carried out for some reason." Jonah said to himself, and suddenly turned to look into the distance, "the Dan medicine department led by Chenji is coming. Shall I kill them?""No, let them come." Zhang Haoran summoned the Youming sword. The underwater hundred mile grass felt a strong sense of danger. A water grass with thick arm leaped out of the water like a scorpion wagging its tail and swept to Zhang Haoran''s back.


    "This is the time to wait!"


    Zhang Haoran flies high with his sword and rushes to Chenji and others.


    Behind Zhang Haoran, is the hundred mile grass, he wants to take the opportunity to let hundred mile grass and Chenji of Dan medicine department.

 Chapter 700

    As soon as Chen Ji brought people to Yanlin County, he saw Zhang Haoran rushing towards them.


    "Take this opportunity to seize him" Chen Ji knows that the opportunity is precious. After so long, he finally sees Zhang Haoran come back to fight them head-on.


    However -


    when Chen Ji and others took the hand, they saw something wrong.


    It''s close.


    "Boss, what''s behind Master Zhang?"


    "It''s like water grass!"


    "Is it a hundred mile grass?"


    The members of Dan medicine department are in a state of panic.


    Zhang Haoran flies high with his sword. Not far behind him is the hundred mile grass. Zhang Haoran turned his head and swept out the power of yin and Yang, angering the hundred mile grass.


    "Chi ~"


    the thick volume of the hundred mile grass, straight up, very terrible.


    Zhang Haoran is close to the members of Dan medicine department.


    "Fire spirit!"


    Zhang Haoran uses Huoling Fenshen to keep pace with Fenshen. As soon as he gets to the members of the Dan medicine department, Zhang Haoran''s real body suddenly changes direction. The red eyed hundred mile grass takes Zhang Haoran''s Huoling Fenshen as its goal.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Ling can''t release a spell without holding a member of the Dan medicine department. In an instant, the hundred mile grass in the rear penetrated the body of Huo Ling Fen and that member.


    Instant kill!


    "Boss, Baili grass is infuriated. It regards us as enemies." A Dan medicine department member shouts.


    Chen Ji''s forehead is sweating. He always takes Zhang Haoran as his target. He forgets that there are terrible hundred mile grasses in Yanlin county. These grasses have been dormant for many years. No Zhenwu disciples dare to test here. His peaceful life has been disturbed for many years. No wonder hundred mile grasses are so angry.


    "Run Chen Ji roared.


    "Can you run?" Zhang Haoran appeared in the direction of Chenji and others'' escape. His sword Qi burst out. Although he did not have the power to hurt a real immortal, his escape would be greatly affected. If he had any trouble, he would be killed by Baili grass.


    "Damn Master Zhang! Damn it Shen Ji gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and takes out a pill. It''s tianzhuguo. He breaks tianzhuguo into two pieces. He keeps one and throws the other to Chenji.


    "Waste of the royal family, use tianzhuguo to set up a Dan array to deal with Baili grass, otherwise, you will end up dead." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Jonah also came, with him in, Chenji and others are less likely to leave safely.


    Chen Ji feels that he is put together by Zhang Haoran, but he can''t help it. Bai Li Cao has killed three of his subordinates in the rear. If he doesn''t react, Bai Li Cao will kill them all.


    Most importantly, I don''t want to die.


    He''s a real immortal. He''s dead.


    After receiving tianzhuguo, although it is only half, you can also set up Baoqi Dan array.


    "Listen to the order, Lintong and Xiaodan, go to check the hundred mile grass, and the others will set up the Baoqi Dan array!"


    Chenji throws tianzhuguo up to coagulate his fingerprints, and other members of the Dan medicine department do the same. Lintong and Xiao Dan, the two eight cave immortals, are desperate to stop Bai Li Cao''s attack and delay Bai Li Cao a little.


    Make use of precious time to write down the Baoqi Dan array!


    "Hum ~"


    the whole Yanlin county is shaking, as if a powerful force is suppressing Yanlin county. Baili grass seems to be stimulated and even more crazy. Its strong defensive power blocks the attack of Lintong and Xiaodan. Later, the water grass is like a snake, which entangles Lintong and Xiaodan tightly.


    "Click."


    Two people bone fracture, blood rolling, earth Dan was Baili grass tied, two crisp sound, earth Dan broken!


    At the critical moment, remember to successfully set up the Baoqi Dan array.


    Zhang Haoran and Jonah were in the Dan formation, floating in the air.


    "Master Zhang, this is --" Jonah was surprised. "I feel like the king of Luo''s array is going to hold us down."


    "Well, this is the effect of tianzhuguo''s array, which can arouse the power of King Luo''s array." Zhang Haoran said, "the power of Luo Wang''s Dharma array, which envelops the ancient music star, is so extensive. If you use half of the fruit of heaven to arrange the array, you can also introduce the power of Luo Wang''s Dharma array into the Dan array. Baili herb is afraid of Luo Wang''s Dharma array and is stimulated. The more scared it is, the more it wants to resist the shackles of Luo Wang''s Dharma array."


    "The current Dan array is a small Luo Wang FA array. Its power source is almost inexhaustible. In this Dan array, there is no way for the real immortal to enter the body."


    Zhang Haoran showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Now he can''t deal with Chenji, which doesn''t mean Jonah can''t.


    Chenji made a mistake. He didn''t know who Jonah was.


    "Jonah, when the hundred mile grass is about to be solved, you go to kill Chenji."


    "Yes." Jonah understood, he and Zhang Haoran all the way to escape, estimated that Chenji thought Jonah was just a useless follower.


    In the Dan array, a small part of Chenji''s attention is on Zhang Haoran. He pays attention to whether Zhang Haoran has any abnormal behavior. As for Jonah, Chenji doesn''t care at all. He thinks Jonah is just an angel of Tianzhu sect.At the moment, the hundred mile grass leaping out of the water is nearly 1000 meters long, and wants to resist the Baoqi Dan array and assassinate Chenji and others.


    However, the pressure in the Dan array is too strong, and the hundred mile grass is hard to move. Nearly 1000 meters of body seems to be frightening, but it is suppressed by the Dan array all the time.


    The more so, the more the grass wants to resist.


    "Kill Chen Ji orders, and hands condensation fingerprints, "Dan array magic fist!"


    The Baoqi Dan array trembles, and its strength falls from the sky. A giant fist formed by Luo Wang''s Baoqi suddenly appears and smashes at Bai Li Cao from above.


    "Boom" a, press and hold the hundred mile grass.


    "Danzhen Huafeng chop!"


    Chenji didn''t stop, and the fingerprints were coagulated again. The other members of the Dan medicine department focused their attention and carried on at the same time as Chenji.


    In the Baoqi Dan array, an invisible wind fell down on the current of Yanlin County, and instantly stirred up huge waves tens of meters high. It was as powerful as a real immortal.


    "Pa la."


    The body of the hundred mile grass was cut off.


    "Dan array five elements seal!"


    Chenji has another move to show the power of Baoqi Dan array.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five kinds of heaven and earth Qi were called out together, and they were combined with the treasure Qi of King Luo to form five kinds of FA seals.


    I remember that my wrist sank.


    The seal of Dharma falls down, and with amazing power, the hundred mile grass, which has been unable to stop the Baoqi Dan array, will be damaged again!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stepped on the sword and took away a broken piece of Baili grass on the water.


    "Stupid!" Shen Ji laughs wildly. Finally, when Zhang Haoran makes a mistake, Master Zhang is doomed in the Baoqi Dan array.


    "Dan array -" Shen Ji congeals his fingerprints. Just in the middle of the process, he feels a breath of danger coming. As soon as he sweeps away, he sees a golden light coming from the edge of the Baoqi Dan array.


    "Angels?" It''s no surprise that Jonah, with her blonde hair and blue eyes, is an angel of Tianzhu sect. She is like master Zhang''s follower along the way.


    But the holy light used by this angel doesn''t feel right.


    I have a deep heart.


    There''s a killing chance!


    "This is the archangel of Tianzhu sect!" Deep in mind, how can''t think of, that in his view is the angel, not ordinary angel, nor archangel, but the holy angel of Tianzhu religion!


    You know, there are only ten holy angels in the whole Tianzhu sect!


    Who is he?


    Why help master Zhang?


    Chen Ji just wanted to curse his mother. He was moved by his mind and hit a magic spell. He was easily dispersed by the holy light. Sure enough, the archangel was far stronger than Chen Ji.


    Chenji watched Zhang Haoran and took a piece of grass away under his eyes. Now he had to face an archangel attack, which made Chenji feel very depressed.


    Zhang Haoran teased him all the way. The magic spirit fruit, mixed fire fruit and Tianzhu fruit were also dramatized by Zhang Haoran. Chenji felt like he had been tricked.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Even if I die, I will kill Master Zhang!"


    Chenji doesn''t care, and can''t care so much. If Zhang Haoran runs away again, he''s completely miscalculated.


    The holy light skill sweeps, cuts off Shen Ji''s waist, and kills several members of Dan medicine department by the way.


    Jonah takes this opportunity and immediately comes to guard Zhang Haoran. Now the effect of Baoqi Dan array has not disappeared. A blow to Shengguang has severely damaged Chenji and others, which can leave valuable time for Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, there is a crack in Baoqi Dan formation. Shall we take this opportunity to leave or not?" Jonah asked.


    But see Zhang Haoran brow a wrinkly, "sink to remember not dead!"


    Jonah was stunned and looked into the distance.


    Only half of Shen Ji''s eyes are red. He is a real immortal, and half of his body can''t work. However, now the Baoqi Dan array is still there, and half of Shen Ji''s body can still cast magic.


    "Master Zhang, even if I die, I''ll take you!


    "Dan Zhen Zhen Ming Shu!"


    Chen Ji''s fingerprints are continuous. He has only half of his body left. He has no fighting ability, but he can use the last strike with the help of Baoqi Dan array.


    Other members of the Dan medicine department help one another. At this time, it''s either life or death. It''s a battle of royal dignity. If you forget it, they will all die.


    Shen Ji''s half body begins to disappear. Tu Dan is controlled by his subordinates and sent to the Dan array barrier to become one.


    At the next moment, the thunder of the Baoqi Dan array rolled, and it seemed that a strong force would jump out of the Baoqi Dan array.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, "Chen Ji sacrificed his life, and made the earth Dan and Baoqi Dan array become one."


    At this time, a giant hand emerged from the barrier of the Dan array. It seemed to be able to compete with the eight immortal array.


    "Let''s go. We''re not rivals." Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and flew to a loophole in the Baoqi Dan array.


    The loopholes of Dan array change rapidly, condensing a human face, which is the appearance of deep memory.


    This face is unconscious, but full of hatred and humiliation. It stares at Zhang Haoran with a grim smile, staring at Zhang Haoran and Jonah.In this way, the loopholes that can leave the Baoqi Dan array are sealed.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the situation?" Asked Jonah.


    "Chenji sacrifices his life and integrates with the Baoqi Dan array. He is the Dan array, and the Dan array is him. Now the power of the Dan array is equal to that of the eight real immortals." Zhang Haoran''s face was very ugly. He didn''t think of it. He remembered it.


    What''s to stop?


    As a source of strength, the magic array of King Luo supports the Baoqi Dan array all the time. That is to say, the killing moves of Chenji in exchange for death are almost invincible!


    Giant hand whistling, according to Zhang Haoran''s head a palm shot.

 Chapter 701

    At the cost of his life, Chen Ji uses the "Dan Zhen Ming Shu", which integrates him with the Baoqi Dan array to maximize the power of the Dan array. With endless hatred for Zhang Haoran, the giant fist swept invincible, has locked Zhang Haoran''s position.


    Danger!


    Zhang Haoran looked down. If he had a chance to escape to the water, he was about to open his mouth when he saw Jonah shining with gold.


    "Master Zhang, go! I''ll stop him


    Jonah said in a high voice, and then the golden light formed a pillar of light and rushed up, head-on collision with the giant fist.


    With a roar, the Baoqi Dan array was crumbling. Jonah vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was seriously injured. At the same time, the light column from Jonah''s body went straight to the sky, as if to drill out of the Luo Wang FA array and leave the ancient music star to enter the endless universe.


    "Call the gods." Jonah had royal blood and had the magic power of blood.


    This magic power can let Jonah summon the strength of the holy angel!


    Holy angel, comparable to Zifu immortal!


    The price Jonah paid to stimulate his power is to seal up the three caves. Once Jonah uses this power, he will become a saint angel.


    In the Tianzhu sect, Jonah''s position is second only to the leader of the sect, Badi, who is less than one person and more than ten thousand people. Usually, people who want to see Jonah don''t have a chance to queue up. Now, Jonah is willing to use supernatural powers to summon gods in order to protect Zhang Haoran against Chenji and Baoqi Dan array.


    "Jonah, dive with me!" It was too late for Zhang Haoran to stop him. A golden figure came down from the sky and attached to Jonah.


    "Bang ~"


    the giant fist hit Jonah, and his ten wings gave off a dazzling light. Shengsheng resisted the giant fist. At the same time, a "Dharma phase" appeared behind the wings.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Haoran flashed to a safe place, but the surrounding mountains and rivers were hard to escape. The river dried up and gasified, the mountains and forests were flattened, and the vicissitudes of life were ruined. This was just Juquan and Jonah''s "in Yanlin County, Jonah used magic power to bear a fatal blow for me."


    Zhang Haoran sighed. If he was stronger, he would be able to deal with the threat of the royal family directly. There was no need for Wu and Jonah.


    All the people were silent.


    "Zhang Haoran?" In the crowd, Xu Qing called softly.


    Zhang Haoran walked over and forced his face to smile. This time he left, he always cared about his relatives and all kinds of people. If it wasn''t for Wu and Jonah, Zhang Haoran would not have come here alive.


    "Originally I wanted you to go to see my son with me, but look at you like this --" Xu Qing said in a low voice, "do your business first. When I came here, I heard that the golden cicada had already arrived at the shore, you should go quickly!"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran rubbed Xu Qing''s face and then went to the beach of Yuxiang island.


    The beaver whimpered:


    "when Wu died, Jonah would not come. I would be bored without them in the future! Let Wuhuo come to play with me, and let Jonah come to me. "


    Zhang Haoran touched the head of the beaver: "I promise you."


    Then look to the beach.


    There, the golden cicada lay quietly, with a huge body, almost the same as the beaver. Its scales were full of wounds. In some places, there was black grass with golden stripes. It was the golden cicada grass.


    At first sight, the wounds were formed by fierce fighting with fierce beasts in the East China Sea. Some of the wounds were fresh and still had blood.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran approaching, the golden cicada beast''s eyes showed a trace of Yin cold, and saw the practitioners! Later, the golden cicada felt a hostile breath locking it, which was from the beaver.


    "The nine powers are fierce beasts!" The golden cicada is startled. It is said that there is a fierce beast named Manzhu in the East China Sea. How can there be another one?


    You can only blame the golden cicada for hiding at the bottom of the sea for a long time. If it wasn''t sent by a fierce animal group this time, who knows when it will be found next time.


    Zhang Haoran approached, pulled down a few golden cicada grass from the golden cicada''s armor, then turned and left, stepped on the flying sword and rushed straight up, leaving a sentence:


    "I want to cultivate the sword fetus and break through the realm. Xiaofeng, protect the Dharma for me. "

 Chapter 702

    Under Yuxiang Island, volcanic magma.


    Zhang Haoran, wrapped in the true yuan of the Tao body, dived into the magma, and the two wheeled wind beavers patrolled outside the magma.


    The hot magma calms Zhang Haoran, especially the two generals Zhang Haoran and Jonah. Zhang Haoran often remembers what happened in zhangtai county and Yanlin county.


    I can see it clearly.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran concentrated, breathed out his breath, and dispelled the little annoyance left in his heart.


    Now, it''s time to refine high-level heaven and earth Lingbao Hupu magic orchid.


    One Fu, two cores, three grasses and four fruits are available. Before, even Zhang Haoran could not believe that he could collect all these materials in a short time.


    Zhang Haoran took out the cold lotus core and blood plant core and put them into the Yin Yang cauldron.


    "The most difficult thing in refining hupuhuanlan is to find materials, but the later refining process is very simple, only two kinds of real fire are needed."


    Zhang Haoran summoned the earth pole true fire and Yin Yang true fire to bake the oven tripod.


    After that, the water cutting grass, the hundred mile grass and the golden cicada grass were all thrown into the cauldron.


    In the cauldron, these materials began to bubble. Zhang Haoran opened the lid of the cauldron and peeped out the precious gas of King Luo.


    Close the furnace cover and continue refining.


    An hour later, tianzhuguo, Jueyi, huanlingguo and hunhuoguo are ready to be thrown in.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Haoran stops, looks at Jue Yiguo, and his eyes move. Jue Yiguo can increase the divine awareness coverage of Qi training. Generally speaking, it can expand the divine awareness by one kilometer. For Zhang Haoran, the effect is not big, because Zhang Haoran is now a seven cave immortal. To become a eight cave immortal, he needs to expand his divine awareness by two thousand meters on the basis of one kilometer The level possessed by Dongzhen immortal.


    Zhang Haoran thought of a way.


    "I have the innate method stove. If I take another half of Jueyi fruit, maybe I can take this opportunity to break through the eight immortals at one stroke."


    Zhang Haoran broke Jueyi fruit into two pieces and put all the four fruits into Yin Yang cauldron.


    The advantage of Yin Yang cauldron is that it can be refined on the basis of having so many materials.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense went into the cauldron of yin and Yang and observed the changes inside.


    The two cores and three grasses begin to melt, followed by the four fruits, which flow, fuse and finally begin to boil.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran took out the magic orchid six color Fu. The meaning of the Fu and Zhuan was obscure, and only Zhang Haoran could draw such a Fu and Zhuan.


    Open the lid of the stove, Zhang Haoran slowly put in the magic blue six color symbol. The molten liquid wrapped the magic blue six color symbol, which immediately changed dramatically. The magic blue six color symbol suddenly gave off a faint light and radiated everywhere. The liquid seemed to get the call. When it flowed around the magic blue six color symbol, it began to solidify.


    While solidifying, while forming!


    Zhang Haoran closed the lid of the oven and continued to cook over a real fire.


    Three days later, hupuhuanlan was successfully refined!


    The prince''s residence.


    The second prince Yinqiu is still waiting for their good news.


    Zhen Fuyuan video stone received information, open a look, is the Royal side sent.


    "Second prince! The Royal side said, "lose track of them!" Zhen Fuyuan was surprised.


    "What?" As soon as the second prince''s face changed, the atmosphere suddenly dropped, and the solidification was terrible.


    Hearing the news, Han he meets the second prince.


    "Second prince, what happened?"


    "The Dan Medicine Department of Chenji is gone." The second prince Yinqiu took a deep breath and said the fact that he didn''t believe it himself.


    That''s a team of dozens of people. If you don''t say no, you won''t be killed by Master Zhang? Will the second prince believe?


    "Is there something wrong with the Royal information?" Yin Qiu asks Zhen Fuyuan.


    Zhen Fuyuan''s face said: "second prince, since the royal family has such news, it should be true. To tell the truth, it''s hard for me to believe it. After all, the Dan medicine department can use tianzhuguo to lay the Baoqi Dan array. Unless it''s a Zifu immortal, it can fight against the Baoqi Dan array. Even if master Zhang has three heads and six arms, he has to fold there."


    "The most important thing is that it''s easy to kill and practice the Qi immortal and the orifices immortal in Baoqi Dan array. As long as the process goes smoothly, Chenji can come back intact. I think about it, there is only one possibility, that is, they have met opponents, very strong opponents


    A strong opponent?


    Yin autumn brow a frown, Zhen Fuyuan in joke?


    In front of Baoqi Dan array, who dares to say that he is strong?


    Is Zifu really immortal?


    It''s not just Yinqiu.


    Zhen Fuyuan and his members of the Dharma array also thought of it.


    "Master Zhang is not dead now. The royal family has detected the trend of Master Zhang appearing in the East China Sea." Zhen Fuyuan whispered.


    Yin''s heart is cool in autumn.


    That''s good. The grand banquet was held in the prince''s residence to entertain Master Zhang. Master Zhang didn''t die. On the contrary, the Royal Department lost more than 100 members of the magic department and the Dan medicine department!The dead are not only the immortal who practices Qi, but also the immortal who enters the body, which is very important to the royal family!


    Yin Qiu''s face was ugly, and he had a sense of imminent disaster. He couldn''t give the royal family a job.


    Besides, the spectators inside and outside zhangtai county are still waiting for the notice of the second prince. They want to know what the final result is.


    But how can Yin Qiu explain this? If this is said, what is the face of the royal family?


    "Zhen Fuyuan, this is unusual. Let''s go back to the royal family first."


    Yinqiu said, looking at Han he, he said: "Master Zhang, the thief, has many tricks, and he has hit the Royal hundred divisions one after another. The royal family wants to bury those dead members of the hundred divisions. You can send a notice to the world."


    "Yes." Han he bowed his head. Under his calm face, he was shocked.


    Master Zhang, are you still alive?


    "Let''s go!" Yin Qiu is sulky in his heart and flies away with Zhen Fuyuan and others. Their whereabouts are noticed by zhangtai County spectators and they guess what happened one after another.


    Some people who watched the drama said that the second prince left in a hurry and must have gone to see Master Zhang''s body.


    Others say that the impression that the second prince is not a person with an anxious personality is that something special may have happened to the second prince.


    As soon as these remarks came out, some people joked, saying that the royal family is in a good situation now, and what else has alarmed the second prince, until a voice appeared, saying that master Zhang has dealt with the strong members of the royal family.


    Not long after that, the prince''s residence of zhangtai County issued a notice.


    Suddenly, the spectators of zhangtai county were shocked.


    "Master Zhang really killed the strong members of the royal family!"


    "He''s alive, he''s alive!"


    "That kind of level of war, just look at all afraid, Master Zhang''s ability to withstand how strong."


    "It''s worthy of Master Zhang. Even the royal family can''t help him."


    "Before I saw Master Zhang escape, I thought Master Zhang was helpless. Who would have thought that the royal family members who pursued Master Zhang were killed instead."


    People are palpitating.


    It''s really confirmed that master Zhang should not be offended by anyone.


    Outside the prince''s residence.


    Yinqiu takes people to the royal family. His heart is in a mess. He doesn''t pay attention to the black fog that condenses in front of him. The black fog becomes a human shape and floats with a few strange laughs.


    Yin Qiu stopped and said respectfully, "national teacher."


    In front of the person is the National Teacher Xiuyu, Yin autumn mood upset, in the face of the national teacher but did not show.


    "Where are you going?" Xiuyu asked lightly.


    "National master, I''m going back to the royal family now. Master Zhang has destroyed my magic department and Dan medicine department, causing heavy losses to the royal family." Yin Qiu said in a deep voice, "I went to the royal family. I want to ask my father to transfer the guard! Send directly to the East China Sea to arrest Master Zhang and kill him. "


    "The Emperor may not agree with your request." Xiuyu road.


    "Why?" Yin Qiu was surprised, "the spectators in zhangtai county all know what master Zhang has done, and the royal family will lose face. If they let the spectators spread the news, how can the royal family''s status be maintained in the future, and how do the common people treat the royal family?"


    Yinqiu has tried his best to control his emotions. Those spectators in zhangtai county are not ordinary people. Among them, there are many core members from the five major sects, as well as the strong and powerful people who are all over the nebula continent.


    What''s the face of the royal family?


    Xiuyu smiles indifferently.


    "Second prince, you know something."


    "In less than ten years, a Zifu immortal is about to arrive at the ancient music star. At the same time, Kunlun sect has begun to cancel the Fazhen of King Luo. Before the Zifu immortal comes, the Fazhen of King Luo will disappear without any accident. And the strong ones of the imperial guards who are really immortal come from the Kunlun sect. Now the Kunlun sect is devoid of skills. Those strong ones of the imperial guards are not likely to travel a long way to the East China Sea. "


    "The second prince has no less understanding of the relationship between the Imperial Guard and the royal family than I have. Besides protecting the safety of the emperor, the Emperor may not be able to order them to do what he does not want to do. "


    On hearing this, Yinqiu''s face turned ugly. How could Xiuyu not know? But the problem is that this time Yinqiu went to the royal family, he wanted to tell the royal family the seriousness of the humiliation of zhangtai county''s royal family, so that he could move the emperor and the Imperial Guard, and eliminate master Zhang.


    "Second prince, Zifu Zhenxian will come to the ancient music star in a few years. At this juncture, the emperor doesn''t want any trouble." Xiuyu said faintly, "Master Zhang''s existence poses a certain threat to the royal family. He occupies the East China Sea and challenges the dignity of the royal family. But do you think he can go to Zhongzhou and invade the royal family?"


    "It''s impossible. Zhongzhou is not the other four states. With Master Zhang''s strength, he was destroyed as soon as he entered Zhongzhou." Yin Qiu subconsciously said.


    "That''s it." Xiuyu said meaningfully, "so you still let the emperor spend 1700 years old safely. As for Master Zhang, anyway, he didn''t kill the common people, endangering the safety of the other four states in Zhongzhou accident. He just let him jump. As for the dignity of the royal family, when the purple fairy comes, the people will worship the existence of the royal family again. All this is not a problem. ""What shall I do? That''s it? " Yin autumn excited way.


    "That''s it." Xiuyu calms down.


    There was a flash of anger in Yinqiu''s pupil. "National teacher, when my father was two thousand years old, he would step down from the throne, and I was the successor of the next royal family. This time I went to the royal family and forced to use this kind of relationship. I think my father and the Department of imperial guards will certainly stand out for me."


    Xiuyu frowned, tone a little impatient, "you must do this?"


    "Certainly." Yin Qiu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good." Xiuyu said with a smile, "go to the prince''s residence. Within ten days, Master Zhang will go to zhangtai county to settle accounts with you. If you have a Dharma system, you can catch Master Zhang in the eyes of the world."


    "Master Zhang will come to zhangtai County in ten days?" Yin autumn three excited seven excited, he thought Zhang Haoran this time to leave, completely did not come back.


    "That''s right." Xiuyu finished, the body disappeared.


    "Go to the prefecture." Yin autumn murderous, with Zhen Fuyuan and others again to the prefecture.

 Chapter 703

    Yuxiang Island, East China Sea.


    For the past three days, members of daomen on the island have spontaneously organized a silent mourning for Wu every noon.


    Wukuzhan is a powerful magician of the Royal hundred divisions. This process is recorded by the video stone, and the brothers and sisters of daomen have seen it.


    "When the enlightenment is gone, Jonah will return to Tianzhu to raise his wounds." Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yan and others vowed to manage Yuxiang Island properly and not let Zhang Haoran down.


    "Xiao Yuan, your master has been closed for several days." Min Yan asked.


    "Well, today is Zhang Haoran, and he saw an unexpected news. "Is the second prince still in zhangtai county? I took his body to Yuxiang island to sacrifice for Wu. "


    Later, Zhang Haoran went to the cabin on the island to meet his family.


    Xu Qing holds her one year old child with a bright smile.


    "Give you a hug." Xu Qing sent the child to Zhang Haoran''s arms.


    Zhang Haoran put away the body protection Zhenyuan, hid all the breath, then made his son laugh, and accidentally made his son cry.


    "Look at you." Xu Qingbai''s eyes, Zhang Haoran, complained, took the child back, and soon the laughter of silver bells lingered in the wooden house.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He really has no talent in teasing children.


    "My son''s name is Zhang Lingfeng." Zhang Haoran looks at Xu Qing and feels a little warm in his heart. These days, his family is worried. Xu Qing has never taken the initiative to ask about what happened in zhangtai county. However, Zhang Haoran knows that her heart, her parents'' heart, must still know.


    Unfortunately, for a while, Zhang Haoran couldn''t accompany his family. He had just succeeded in raising sword foetus by using Hu Pu Huan LAN. After a day of being warm with his family, Zhang Haoran left Yuxiang island and left for Luzhou.


    On the way, Zhang Haoran sat on the flying sword with his knees crossed. Beside him, there was a three foot high furnace.


    Feijian maintains a fixed speed and will reach zhangtai County in Luzhou in two days.


    "Hu ~"


    to protect Zhang Haoran from the strong wind, he holds half Jueyi fruit and puts it into the congenital furnace.


    In the high altitude, Luo Wang''s precious spirit was dense, and he was mobilized by Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness. Almost in an instant, he filled the furnace of congenital Dharma.


    The divine sense goes into the furnace of the innate Dharma to touch the fruit of Jue Yi.


    "Jue Yi fruit half or one, the effect is the same. I''m only a seven cave immortal. If I want to be a eight cave immortal, I have to raise the coverage of divine consciousness to 3000 meters at least. "


    "Fortunately, I have a congenital stove."


    Zhang Haoran began to use the divine consciousness to peel off the Jueyi fruit in the furnace of congenital Dharma.


    After a while, Jue Yi Guo''s skin slipped, revealing the fresh core, and immediately absorbed Zhang Haoran''s divine sense.


    It is not difficult to use Jue Yi Guo to improve the divine consciousness. This level of heaven and earth spiritual treasure is the supreme treasure in the kingdom of Luo.


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran felt that his divine consciousness was improving rapidly!


    Then use the divine consciousness of ascension to let more Luo Wang''s precious Qi flow into the furnace of congenital Dharma.


    This kind of circulation, let Zhang Haoran start to have the breakthrough sign!


    At the same time, the congenital furnace opens two gaps, and Luo Wang''s Baoqi goes from one gap to the other. Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness increases its strength with the help of Jue Yiguo, and at the same time bears the pressure brought by Luo Wang''s Baoqi.


    Slowly, the coverage of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness increased to 1500 meters.


    Then two thousand meters.


    Two thousand one hundred meters.


    Two thousand three meters.


    Until 2500 meters, Zhang Haoran was sweating and physically and mentally exhausted. He gritted his teeth and insisted on using the last point of Jueyi fruit to bear the prestige of the king of Luo with a radius of 2500 meters.


    Feijian arrived in Luzhou, less than three hours away from zhangtai county.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran on the flying sword seemed to get up from the swamp and get out of trouble. His whole body was totally new. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his keen eyes directed at 3000 meters away!


    "It worked."


    With a smile, Zhang Haoran spent a few days to increase the coverage of divine consciousness to 3000 meters. The benefit of this great transformation is that Zhang Haoran became a true immortal in eight caves.


    It''s only one step away from the real immortal in the level of entering the body.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran breathed out his breath. The area of the divine consciousness of the eight cave immortal and the seven cave immortal is quite different. Many practitioners, stuck in the gate of the seven cave immortal, spent many years to become the eight cave immortal.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Haoran was able to kill the eight immortals with his sword when he was a seven immortals.


    For others, it is impossible for the seven immortals to defeat the eight immortals, because the gap between the two is not small, but for Zhang Haoran, it is very simple.


    Needless to say, Zhang Haoran is now a true immortal in eight caves. His strength is stronger than ever!


    When he came to zhangtai County in Luzhou, Zhang Haoran said, "no, I''m in a village in the plain north of zhangtai county.""There is a village called dangyan village. Wait, are you in dangyan village? The distance from there to zhangtai County - "


    dangyan village is nearly 3000 meters away from zhangtai County!


    Han he''s pupil shrinks and his heart shakes!


    Master Zhang is a true immortal in eight caves!


    How many days?


    Six days?


    Seven days?


    Han he didn''t calculate carefully. All he knew was that Zhang Haoran was fighting with the Royal Baisi in zhangtai county. At the level of Qi Dong Zhen Xian, he fought against the members of the Dan medicine department. Finally, he ran away and killed the owner of the Dan medicine department.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran was still a seven cave immortal, and he didn''t want to break through into a eight cave immortal.


    "I''m a true fairy in Badong." Zhang Haoran''s words, let Han he all suspicion dust settled.


    "Congratulations, Master Zhang!" Han he admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    "When you come to Salt Village, I''ll ask you something face to face." Zhang Haoran paused and said, "the second prince is in the prefecture. Is it convenient for you to come out?"


    "No problem." Han he said. "The people of the royal family have a good time in the palace these days. Except for the second prince who thinks you may go back to the palace, other people don''t think so. Their alertness to me has also dropped a lot."


    "That''s good."


    As soon as his divine sense is broken, Han he leaves the kitchen and announces that he is going to patrol around zhangtai county. At the same time, he finds out if there is any clue about Master Zhang. Han he''s statement doesn''t make the second prince suspicious, so he lets Han he leave.


    When salt village.


    Han he met Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang, you are totally different from a few days ago." Han he saw with his own eyes that Zhang Haoran''s breath had indeed changed.


    Stronger!


    More crazy!


    More murderous!


    "When I came to zhangtai County, I was carrying the body of the second prince and going to Donghai to sacrifice for Wu. How can I be willing to give up when the Royal Department killed the members of our Taoist sect?" Zhang Haoran said faintly, "Han he, tell me what happened recently in the prefecture."


    Han he nodded and told Zhang Haoran what happened a few days ago.


    Among them, Han he mentioned one thing. When the second prince left zhangtai county and wanted to return to Zhongzhou royal family, he did not know what happened. The second prince went back to zhangtai county and said that he would wait for Master Zhang to come to zhangtai county.


    "By the way, I''ve heard something else." Han he said cautiously, "Xiuyu told me that the second prince is the candidate for the next emperor. After the emperor abdicates at the age of 2000, the second prince will become the emperor of Xingyun."


    Zhang Haoran frowned, "Xiuyu? Where is he now? "


    Han he shook his head: "he has always been very mysterious." After thinking about it, Han he didn''t tell Zhang Haoran that Xiuyu was a national teacher.


    "Then use the body of the next emperor to sacrifice for Wu." Zhang Haoran thought of the fight between Wu and the magic department, and his eyes seemed to burst out sparks. "The man who threatened me never lived to this day!"


    The second prince threatened Zhang Haoran and arrested him with the Royal department. Just for this, the second prince in Zhang Haoran''s heart was no different from a corpse.


    "Han he, when you go back to the county palace, you will say that you have found my clues and let the second prince wait honestly."


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice:


    "in the next five days, I''m going to break through the real immortal


    "Well?" The shock on Han he''s face hasn''t subsided, and he hears something that makes him unable to calm down.


    Just become eight cave immortal, will you break through the entrance immortal?


    Han he has seen the exaggeration of the speed of cultivation, and has never seen such exaggeration as Zhang Haoran.


    Suddenly, Han he remembered that Xiuyu had given him a suggestion to help master Zhang, which did no harm to Han he.


    Does Xiuyu already know everything?


    "Master Zhang, I''m going back."


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Haoran, Han he quietly went to the prefecture.

 Chapter 704

    When salt village.


    Zhang Haoran covered his face with precious Qi to hide his own breath. Just like ordinary people who happened to pass by dangyan village, not far from dangyan village, Zhang Haoran opened a cave with sword Qi to face the rising sun.


    Just like Zhang Haoran and Han he said, it will take him five days to break through the realm of the eight immortals into the orifices!


    This process can not be achieved by strengthening the strength of divine consciousness and the practice of perception.


    Because to become a true immortal in the orifices, you need to lay a Dharma array in the orifices.


    The first is the Qiantian formation of Qiantian cave.


    "Eight Immortals and a burst of immortals have the same strength of divine awareness. Unless they become two real immortals, the strength of divine awareness will increase." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are firm.


    If you want to be a true immortal, you only need to use your Divine sense to influence Luo Wang''s Qi and set up a heavenly array in the orifices and caves.


    As for other real immortals entering the orifices, laying the Dharma array is a technical work, which needs to be tested repeatedly with Luo Wang''s precious Qi, experience failures again and again, and exchange experience with other real immortals entering the orifices from time to time.


    "Five days is enough!" Zhang Haoran chuckled and showed his self-confidence. No other immortal would. He would.


    "Let''s start with qiantianzhen first!"


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, felt the surrounding 3000 meters, mobilized Luo Wang''s precious Qi, and gently entered the "Qiantian cave" of Dantian Qiao acupoint.


    At this time, the divine sense realized that the monk passed dangyan village and quickly went to zhangtai county.


    "It should be that the second prince is in the prince''s residence, and the monk who came from a distance after hearing the news."


    This is just an episode. Zhang Haoran continues to devote himself to practice.


    Magic weapons can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth or the treasure of King Luo, and give play to the mysterious ability.


    The same is true of practitioners. In a sense, practitioners are magic weapons!


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran uses himself as a magic weapon, mobilizes Wang Luobao''s Qi, and sets up a Dharma array in Qiantian cave. He is the axis of the Dharma array.


    Qiantian cave is quietly changing. After a while, the small hole is different from the previous one. It is no longer just a space to hold Luo Wang''s precious Qi, but a model with distinct water caltrops.


    Gradually, in Qiantian cave, under the transformation of Luo Wang''s Baoqi, a wine red pillar void was formed.


    The small pillar was covered by the Qiantian array, and the Baoqi of Luo Wang slowly revolved around it.


    "Qian Tianzhen, it''s done!"


    With the appearance of qiantianbao array, the coverage of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness has not changed much, but the sharpness of his divine consciousness has gone further than before.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran can mobilize Luo Wang Baoqi, more solid than ever, more arbitrary.


    These are the benefits of becoming a true immortal!


    In this comparison, it seems that there is not much difference between the eight immortals and a burst of immortals. However, there is one point that can not be ignored.


    That is to say, the true immortal who enters the body has the profound meaning of Tao!


    Ordinary people set foot on the road of cultivation and become five kinds of immortals. They have five kinds of Daoism. When they develop Daoism to the peak, they can have all kinds of abilities.


    For example, the peak of the golden way can form a golden shell, which is a necessary step for Wupin Banxian to become an ordinary real immortal.


    At the peak of the Tao of earth, the earth elixir can be formed. After the practitioner dies, the earth elixir can be made and revived with the help of the cauldron.


    The peak of the wood way body can form a wood spirit body. It can regenerate without arms or legs.


    The way of water is the peak of the body. You can use the water coagulation field, which has a remarkable effect and can ensure the life of the insured.


    At the peak of the Tao of fire, you can use Qianyang Baoyan. For Banxian, Qianyang Baoyan is very important. That is to say, when it comes to ordinary real immortals and even practicing Qi real immortals, this ability will become redundant, because real immortals don''t need Qianyang Baoyan at all. There are some ways to use fu and Zhuan to mobilize real fire.


    The above abilities are the characteristics of the five Taoist styles at their peak.


    On the contrary.


    Once the ordinary real immortals and the real immortals who practice Qi become the real immortals who enter the body, the Tao will experience earth shaking changes!


    Zhenxian DaoTi is derived from the combination of five DaoTi and has ten kinds of profound meanings.


    Every time a Dharma array is set up in the hole, it will have a profound meaning.


    The Tao style of Jin has the meanings of "Dian Xing Ao Yi" and "Xuan Lei Ao Yi".


    The Tao style of wood has "Xingluo aoyi" and "Yuanyang aoyi".


    The Tao of water has two meanings: Kuanglang and Tiancan.


    The Tao style of the earth has the meanings of "not moving" and "knowing the heart".


    The Tao of fire has the meaning of Tianlong and the meaning of freedom.


    "The Qiantian array has been laid out. It''s time to see what kind of mystical meaning the Qiantian array has."


    Rao is Zhang Haoran. He is also a little nervous at the moment.


    The mystery of each treasure array is random and unpredictable.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t want some chicken ribs.


    What is chicken ribs?


    It is similar to the "Heavenly Dragon" and "freedom" of fire.Tianlong aoyi, you can use orifices and acupoints to summon Qinglong Linghuo.


    At any time, you can use the seven real fire to refine the elixir.


    These two mysteries are extremely valuable to other real immortals who enter the body. In Zhang Haoran''s opinion, they are just chicken ribs.


    He has the sword technique "Lingsha", which can mobilize the four Linghuo to form a powerful sword Qi, stronger than Tianlong aoyi.


    Moreover, he is familiar with almost all the runes and seal characters that can mobilize real fire, so he doesn''t need to be at ease.


    There is also the "point star mystery" of the golden way, which uses the orifices and acupoints to summon the power of the stars.


    There is also the "Yuanyang mystery" of the Tao of wood, which directly increases Yang''s longevity for a thousand years!


    In addition, the "crazy wave" of the Tao of water makes the Qi and blood churn, strengthens the energy, improves the efficiency of training the strength of divine consciousness, and the efficiency of laying the Dharma array in the orifices.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t need any of the above.


    "If my qiantianbao array can have" xuanlei aoyi "," Tiancan aoyi "and so on, it is acceptable." Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness locked the pillar of Qiantian cave. He had just become a real immortal. It''s better to have the mysterious meaning of Tao.


    The divine sense sticks to the pillar and strips it from top to bottom. The wine red skin outside the pillar is gradually stripped away to reveal its true appearance.


    Is still wine red appearance, the difference is, two words carved on the column, with a shimmer.


    "A little star?"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    On the column is the word dot star.


    "What should I say?" Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He really wants what he wants.


    Point star aoyi, can let Zhang Haoran use the orifices and acupoints treasure array to mobilize the power of the stars outside the ancient music star. For other orifices, this power can make them stay at the top of their level.


    But Zhang Haoran doesn''t need it.


    He has Xingsha sword technique. Although it costs a lot and can only be used once a day, who dares to be reckless in front of him after he kills his opponent with Xingsha?


    Zhang Haoran can use the power of aoyi array once more.


    With such a comparison, dianxing aoyi is not so chicken.


    Moreover, Zhang Haoran uses the point star aoyi, which is different from other real immortals.


    "My qiaoxue cave was transformed into a" sword tomb "from the empty sword Jue before the formation of the array. To be exact, my Qiantian array was not formed by qiaoxue cave, but by the sword tomb!"


    "After the transformation of Jianzhong, the qiaoxue array is much stronger than other qiaozhenxian arrays."


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s strength after using the point star mystery to mobilize the power of the stars can have the ability to kill people at a higher level, but other real immortals who enter the body don''t have this ability.


    When the salt Village, Zhang Haoran left the cave, outside the rising sun, there is also the direction to zhangtai county.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword like a meteor and went to zhangtai county. The stone hanging in his heart finally fell. He was confident that if he faced the Royal hundred division''s Dan medicine department and magic department again, he would be able to kill!


    When it comes to the level of qiqizhenxian, the advanced array "Mingsha gate" possessed by the sword technique Mingsha can no longer kill the opponent of the same level as before, but it still has the advantage of crushing Qi Zhenxian.


    The Lingsha sword technique allows Zhang Haoran to control the sword Qi formed by the four spirit fires. He is invincible in the face of a real immortal. Although he can''t kill the two real immortals, he has the strength to fight with them.


    The sword Xingsha can make Zhang Haoran kill the two real immortals!


    In addition, after becoming a real immortal, Zhang Haoran Yinqiu is very angry and calls zhangtai county king instead of Han he, which shows that he has no tolerance for Han he. It''s Han he''s news that master Zhang has appeared outside zhangtai county. What''s the result?


    I can''t see a single person up to now.


    Yinqiu reasonably thinks that Han he is joking with him.


    "Second prince, the information I got is confirmed. I think Master Zhang will come in one or two days." Han he said sincerely.


    Yin Qiu is a cold hum, lazy and Han he nonsense, "if master Zhang does not come, you give me in front of all the spectators of zhangtai County, apologize in public!"


    "Yes." Han he whispered.


    On one side, Zhen Fuyuan said with a smile:


    "second prince, don''t be impatient. I think the clue that Han he investigated should be true. The problem lies in Master Zhang. He knows that the Dharma array Department of our royal family is still in the prefecture. He must have thought of the scene when he fought with the Department of pills and magic. Master Zhang is afraid to come. "


    "So, according to Han he, we can''t wait any longer and let Han he apologize in front of the people."


    Yin Qiu snorted. He was not in the mood to say that again. He held a seal script with characters flowing on it, which was a major event in the nebula continent during this period.


    "It''s all about zhangtai County! If you don''t see Master Zhang, I''ll ask you! " Yin Qiu throws the seal on the ground and sprinkles his Qi on Han he.


    "Yes." Han he said quietly.


    Suddenly, Yinqiu walked out of the hall and looked at a direction far away from the sky through the courtyard of the prince''s residence.Others are coming out.


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Divine sense, someone is coming! It''s close! It''s getting closer and closer


    Yin Qiu''s frown gradually unfolded.


    "This familiar breath is master Zhang, right!"

 Chapter 705

    There is a special person in the prince''s residence. He is hidden in the crowd, but he is accompanied by a person.


    "Old man Xibo, if I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet you before, I didn''t know you would be here." Han Xiao, the leader of Zhenwu sect, is talking. Standing beside him is an old man who looks simple and unadorned.


    old man looks as like as two peas. Eighty of the old age is nine. In the old age, the spirit is very good. It looks exactly the same as the ordinary people.


    Han Xiao has great respect for the old man.


    Chief Secretary of the royal family is in charge of the elderly!


    Han Xiao used to go to Zhongzhou royal family to see the emperor. He happened to see the old man Xibo leading the royal guard department to meet the emperor. On that time, he asked Han Xiao to keep the old man Xibo''s face in mind.


    This time in zhangtai County, Han Xiao was surprised to see old man Xibo here. What''s more, old man Xibo didn''t use any magic to hide his face. Han Xiao was relieved to think that few people had seen old man Xibo''s real face. There was no need to hide his face.


    Old man Xibo looked at Han Xiao, "Zhenwu sect leader?"


    "It''s me." Han Xiao said respectfully.


    "Come here to see the play?" Xibo old man light way.


    "Going to the theatre?" Han Xiao was stunned. He felt that old man Xibo''s words were strange, but he said modestly, "it''s said that master Zhang wants to go back to zhangtai county to challenge the royal dignity and settle accounts with the second prince. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Think of it as a play." Old man Xibo said.


    "Chief, what do you mean?" Han Xiao didn''t resist and asked.


    "After watching the drama of zhangtai County, it''s followed by the drama of the royal family." Old man Xibo glanced at Han Xiao, "maybe, before Master Zhang goes to Zhongzhou royal family, he will put on a good play in Zhenwu gate ahead of time. I''m kind enough to say that master Zhang should find a safe place to hide."


    Han Xiao''s brain is blank, and he is still digesting old man Xibo''s words.


    "Old man Xibo, you are in charge of the guard department. With you, Master Zhang, even if he has defeated the second prince, he can''t escape from you." Han Xiao said, "you can definitely kill Master Zhang."


    "Why should I kill him?"


    "He offended the royal family."


    "He didn''t offend the guard."


    "But he and daomen killed so many people in the royal family."


    "The Imperial Guard Division has long been out of the royal family."


    "That --" Han xiaoyusai thought that old man Xibo was angry with Master Zhang and went to zhangtai county to kill Master Zhang. What happened? Old man Xibo''s meaning seems to be that Zhang Haoran can solve the zhangtai County crisis this time, and he dares to go to Zhongzhou to settle accounts with the royal family?


    Han Xiao doesn''t believe the old man Xibo''s vision. He is the director in charge of the Department of imperial guards. His strength is mysterious.


    "Director, do you want to kill Master Zhang?" Han Xiao asked softly.


    "Yes, of course." Old man Xibo smiles and makes Han Xiao look creepy. "Although status is no longer important to me, it''s quite a sense of accomplishment to kill a peerless genius completely."


    "Then you can kill him!" Han Xiao is happy.


    Old man Xibo shook his head. "I want to kill him, but it doesn''t mean I can kill him. If someone doesn''t want Master Zhang to die, I''ll just stand by and watch that man let Master Zhang live for what on earth."


    "Someone? Who is it? " Han Xiao just asked, intuition in front of a flash, just standing beside the ordinary old man, has long disappeared, from beginning to end, Han Xiao did not feel the unusual breath from the old man Xibo.


    Who would have thought that old man Xibo, the general director in charge of the Department of prohibitions and health, would come to zhangtai county to see a play so simply and normally.


    Above zhangtai County, a figure suddenly appeared. Behind him, the sword Qi formed a billow, and the momentum was extraordinary.


    "Master Zhang is here!" People in zhangtai County excitedly pointed to the sky and called Master Zhang''s name.


    At this moment, zhangtai county''s attention was focused on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    The prince''s residence.


    "Members of the FA formation, fight!" Zhen Fuyuan roared, and with a hundred members of the royal family, he rose up from the palace with great momentum. As soon as they appeared, the spectators of zhangtai County could not help cheering them.


    Some spectators who know something about the inside of Falun are proud to share the information they get.


    "I heard that this dharma array is a hundred strong men, who can lay Three Dharma arrays!"


    "That''s all you know? It''s too few. Let me tell you, the spectators of zhangtai County in the Three Dharma formations are in a uproar. Master Zhang''s ambition is not so big. He even has the idea of carrying the second prince''s corpse back to daomen. He doesn''t pay attention to the royal dignity.


    Zhen Fuyuan snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that no matter how arrogant a genius is, he will be punished in front of my Dharma system!"


    "Five Mountains boy formation!"


    At Zhen Fuyuan''s command, the bodies of the 100 strong men behind him crisscross, and they use magic weapons to shift their positions one after another. The Qi of Luo Wang''s treasure in the sky is mobilized by him, rushing down, forming a barrier to protect the 100 strong men from being invaded by the enemy.Zhen Fuyuan stands in the barrier. With a wave of his arm, a strong Luo Wangbao gasifies into an invisible air stream, wrapping Zhang Haoran in all directions. Then the air flows around and connects with the barrier where Zhen Fuyuan is.


    At this point, the Wuyue boy array was successfully set up, and Zhang Haoran and Zhen Fuyuan were both in the array.


    This is a floating kill array!


    Luo Wang''s spirit is overcast and the wind is blowing. A boy in a white mandarin jacket condenses his figure. He has the appearance of a boy, but his height is close to 20 Zhang. He appears in the five mountains boy formation like a small building.


    White coat boy mouth with evil smile, curved mouth let people look at heart cold, creepy.


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and another boy appeared. He was wearing a red mandarin jacket, but his face was bitter and uncomfortable, which made people feel nervous.


    Another sound.


    Three boys appeared one after another.


    The boy in the blue jacket, with a happy face, seemed to meet the sun on a cold day, very warm.


    A boy in a black mandarin jacket, with a sour face, is envious and envious.


    The boy in the Yellow mandarin jacket, with a face full of fire, is burning with real fire and is jealous of evil.


    Each boy was dressed in a coat of different colors. He was very tall. He was 20 feet tall, like a hill, with different faces.


    With the appearance of the five boys, the spectators were in a bit of a panic. Fortunately, they knew that the Falun would not do harm to them, otherwise they would have run away.


    The deterrence brought by the high-level Dharma array shakes people''s mind.


    "Every boy is a true immortal. Although he doesn''t have Tao, it''s enough to face you." Zhen Fuyuan is confident and natural, "Master Zhang, can the three real immortals crush you?"


    But see Zhang Haoran faint smile, he holds the sword across the sky.


    "Sword technique, Mingsha!"


    When he stepped on the sword, he didn''t pay attention to the boy at all. Instead, he came to a strong man of the Dharma array system. The sword Qi swept away, and the strong man''s body broke immediately. There was no tudan left.


    Zhang Haoran knows that it''s better to kill the strong members of the Dharma array system than to defeat the Wuyue boy array, because they are the axis of the Dharma array. Once they lose their lives, the whole Dharma array will be affected.


    Two flying swords pop up again. Each flying sword uses the sword technique Mingsha. Zhang Haoran can easily control the flying sword.


    In a twinkling, a total of three strong men have been killed by Zhang Haoran. They are all seven true immortals and eight true immortals.


    "Damn it Zhen Fuyuan cursed.


    A boy came down, spread out his palm, and covered the surviving members of the falian system. Then he pressed the other palm on Zhang Haoran. His momentum was like a towering mountain, which made life unable to resist.


    The deterrent power of the advanced array should not be underestimated.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the palm of his hand and closes his eyes. People think that Zhang Haoran has given up his resistance, but they don''t know that Zhang Haoran''s ability to stimulate his original intention!


    Since Zhang Haoran became a true immortal and had a sword foetus, the benefits of void coagulation sword formula are far less simple than the surface.


    Juhe Liushi also makes Zhang Haoran''s original intention of sword transmute and possess new ability.


    The way of ronin!


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes abruptly.


    His eyes shot out two kinds of sword Qi, which contained the sword spirit of his heart. He rushed straight up, facing the palm of the boy''s hand, and "poof" went through.


    "Wow."


    It''s made of Luo Wang''s precious Qi. The unbreakable palm of the boy''s hand falls apart under the destruction of the original intention of the sword!


    Palm broken, boy broken!

 Chapter 706

    The way of ronin is powerful.


    It can destroy the advanced array set by the strong of the same level!


    Can destroy the elixir just taken by the opponent at the same level and inhibit the efficacy!


    Can destroy the same level opponent''s magic weapon!


    Zhang Haoran, a true immortal, faced with Zhen Fuyuan''s FA array, a hundred strong men. The ability of "the way of the wanderer" can destroy the Wuyue children''s array laid by his opponent at the same level. No matter how strong the Wuyue children''s array is, it will be destroyed by the way of the wanderer.


    These are all the benefits of Juhe Liushi!


    Juhe six style and Luosha five style use different ways. Luosha five style relies on sword power to crush opponents, while Juhe six style relies on unique single attack to solve all problems.


    Zhang Haoran created his own vaingkong ningjian Jue in his previous life. He studied the five moves of Luosha, but found that it was difficult for him to surpass them. Later, Zhang Haoran decided to change his mind and began to study the strong and horizontal moves of individual attack. As a result, it took a long time and a hundred years, but he still didn''t make any progress.


    Until he happened to meet a swordsman who traveled around the universe. His name was juyoujing.


    The swordsman named juyoujing came from a star named "sunset star" in the kingdom of Luo. He asked with his sword that the purpose of traveling around the universe was to find a woman named "Gui".


    GUI and juyoujing met at sunset star, but GUI''s hometown is not sunset star, but the distant kingdom of King Luo, Kyoto. When war broke out in Kyoto, the forces rebelled and threatened the safety of the royal family. Guinian and his family returned to Kyoto. This trip was extremely dangerous. Guinian took the initiative to break off contact with juyoujing. Juyoujing has studied swordsmanship and created a set of sword techniques to kill the enemy. Unfortunately, the sword techniques are too common and they are all single attack. If you meet a large number of enemies, juyoujing is easy to fall into danger.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran met Ju Youjing. He admired the spirit of Ju Youjing. He happened to see Ju Youjing practicing his swordsmanship. He was inspired by it, so he had the later Juhe six moves!


    Zhang Haoran combined the Juhe six forms with the void condensing sword formula, making the Juhe six forms a part of the void condensing sword formula, making the sword body and the sword meaning accept the Juhe six forms and perfectly integrate!


    Therefore, if Zhang Haoran wants to use the Juhe six forms after his rebirth, he must cultivate his sword foetus and become a real immortal!


    As a part of the empty sword Jue, Juhe six forms change the original intention of the sword and breed special abilities. For example, the "way of the wanderer" of the original intention of the sword is a surprise brought by Juhe six forms.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran is facing the five mountains boy formation. The way of the ronin formed by the original intention of the sword is contained in the spirit of the sword. He is invincible and easily cuts off the bodies of the five boys. They cry bitterly and bear inhuman pain.


    A boy has the cultivation of three true immortals. Five boys are five true immortals. However, facing Zhang Haoran, there is no obstacle. Especially the way of vagrants, the boy is extremely scared and does not dare to touch.


    As long as one touch, the body will definitely be cut off by the way of ronin.


    "The way of ronin can destroy the advanced array laid by the opponent at the same level, no matter how strong the ability of the advanced array is --" Zhang Haoran came to the body of a boy in a black mandarin jacket, his eyes were tough and did not flinch.


    From the comparison of body shape and strength, the boy in black Chinese jacket rolled Zhang Haoran.


    But from the results.


    Destroy the withered and decadent!


    Tong Zi is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent at all.


    With the five boys missing their arms and legs, the strong members of the array system are all in agony. As the axis of the array, they are connected with the boy''s heart. If the boy is injured, they will also feel pain.


    "Ah ~" a seven cave immortal couldn''t help crying out.


    "It hurts!" Another Badong immortal took a cool breath and resisted the urge to cry, but forced to restrain it.


    "My - my arm is broken!" Zhenxian''s scalp is numb and hisses incessantly. They watch the boy being killed easily by Zhang Haoran, but they have nothing to do. They can only desperately combine with other members of the FA array to control the other boys to suppress Zhang Haoran.


    Until the last black jacket boy fell down, a large howl appeared.


    Zhen Fuyuan is shocked. He doesn''t know how Zhang Haoran can kill the boys, but he knows that the strength of the boys is comparable to three real fairies, and Zhang Haoran can''t win at all.


    It''s not a real immortal, it''s a real immortal!


    Or five true immortals!


    "That''s what Wuyue boy formation can do." Zhang Haoran disdained a smile, "I just stepped into a real fairy soon, just take you to practice."


    "What a fairy?" After careful observation, Zhen Fuyuan found that Zhang Haoran''s strength had changed a little, but a burst of real immortals could break the five mountains boy formation? It''s really hard for Zhen Fuyuan to accept this fact.


    Zhang Haoran followed his heart and walked freely through the five mountains boy formation with his sword. Only after he killed several Qi training immortals with his sword did Zhen Fuyuan know it later and shout:


    "hurry up! Set up! All set up for me


    The members of the Falun Department listen to the orders.


    "Ten thousand bell array!"


    With Zhen Fuyuan''s order.


    More than 90 surviving members of the Dharma array changed their positions. At this moment, they were shining with golden light and became a golden barrier to protect them. Zhang Haoran tried to attack them with Lingsha sword technique and found that he could easily kill a burst of real immortal''s sword Qi. Even seven cave real immortal could not be killed.Sword Qi, blocked by golden barrier.


    "Master Zhang, I''m really surprised to be able to survive from the five mountains boy formation. But can you survive in the great battle of ten thousand bells? "


    Zhen Fuyuan with an angry cry, let zhangtai County spectators all heard.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, inside and outside, are still immersed in the amazing scene of Zhang Haoran''s killing five children. They can''t extricate themselves. With the appearance of the ten thousand bell array, a giant clock falls from the sky, shining with gold.


    "Boom!"


    The giant clock is still floating. Although it is not as shocking as the five boys, it has the potential of being unable to open.


    Heavy.


    Powerful.


    It''s like nothing in the world can shake the clock.


    "This clock weighs ten thousand tons, and its defense ability is very strong. The real fairies can''t destroy it!" Zhen Fuyuan said in a deep voice, "Master Zhang, if you can break the five mountain boy formation, show me the way to break the ten thousand bell formation! I''d like to see if master Zhenxian Zhang can be so lucky this time? "


    "The bell rings


    Zhen Fuyuan ordered.


    Other members of the Dharma circle chanted with their eyes closed, with a solemn and pious expression.


    More than 90 golden lights flew out of the strong men of the Dharma array system and landed on the giant bell.


    "Hum."


    The big bell sounded, just now it was still blue. In a flash, it turned into blood red!


    The murderous giant clock.


    It''s a palpitating color.


    On the top of the giant bell, there are ancient and simple scriptures. Under the giant bell, an extremely powerful force, with the power of sweeping everything, rushes out.


    It''s a force that can enter the body. It''s immortal!


    It''s really strong, that is, hundreds of thousands of spectators outside the Wanzhong array are all frightened. It seems that there is something pressing on their heads to teach them to be out of breath. They believe that if there is no Wanzhong array blocking them, they will be pressed into meat cakes.


    The funny thing is that the ordinary real immortals and Qi practicing real immortals, who are watching the battle in the air, are affected by the sound of the giant clock, and fall on the ground in a mess.


    "This is the strength of the Royal hundred divisions!"


    People are shocked. It can be seen from this that master Zhang in the Wanzhong formation has to have what kind of will to keep still?


    Under the huge clock, the power condensed into a golden pillar.


    "Whew!"


    The golden pillar of light rushes to Zhang Haoran. It is so powerful that it can penetrate any real immortal. It seems that it wants to let the world know that whoever dares to underestimate the Wanzhong array will have to pay an unbearable price.


    But Zhang Haoran was as quiet as water, staring at the golden pillar of light. His eyes were illuminated by the golden pillar without any fear.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and was wrapped by sword Qi, which contained the way of ronin.


    It''s moving.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to the golden pillar of light and plunged into it. He waved it with his right hand. His sword Qi collided with the golden light!


    "Hoo ~"


    the huge fluctuation makes the muffled sound of ten thousand bells reverberate.


    Jin Guang engulfs Zhang Haoran.


    "To die." Zhen Fuyuan shakes his head. Master Zhang''s insidious provocation against Jin Guang is hitting the stone with an egg. Now Zhen Fuyuan''s heart is calm, because Master Zhang is finally going to die in his hands.


    "Well?" Zhen Fuyuan suddenly frowned and felt something was wrong.


    In the golden light, a figure is faintly visible and seems to be fighting against the golden light.


    "He''s still alive!" Zhen Fuyuan was frightened and could not calm down. The figure in his sight rushed in the golden light, faster and faster, until he went through the golden light and flew to the giant clock.


    It''s impossible!


    Zhen Fuyuan immediately ordered a real immortal to attack Zhang Haoran.


    The fairy was close for a while.


    However, a flying sword appeared in the void. It turned the sword technique Lingsha, and the sword Qi engulfed the immortal. There was no residue left.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran has come to the top of the giant bell, and his one punch is still the way of ronin inspired by his original intention, which makes him ignore the power of any array laid by the strong at the same level.


    In the face of the road of ronin, Ju Zhong, who can withstand the attack of Zhenxian, has a hole under Zhang Haoran''s attack.


    One punch, another hole.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Like a storm, Zhang Haoran carried out inhuman damage to the giant bell in front of many strong members of the FA formation system. Holes appeared in the eyes of Zhen Fuyuan and others, and hundreds of thousands of spectators in zhangtai County, who also saw clearly.


    Can master Zhang conquer such a powerful giant clock?


    The spectators didn''t know what to say.


    The prince''s residence.


    "This Zhen Fuyuan is a real waste!" The second prince Yin Qiu was so angry that he broke a teacup heavily. "Look at him, even master Zhang can''t deal with him. He also claims that besides the Imperial Guard, the most powerful array system of the royal family''s hundred divisions. Just like this, he also has the face to claim that he is the most powerful?"What''s more irritating to Yinqiu is that he still doesn''t know how Zhang Haoran broke the Wuyue boy formation and Wanzhong formation.


    He doesn''t know, even if he doesn''t know, why doesn''t Zhen Fuyuan know?


    In the great circle of ten thousand bells, Zhang Haoran looks at the broken bell and thinks of Wu''s death. He thinks of Jonah''s experience and is very calm.


    "If I had been a real immortal at that time, maybe Wu and Jonah would not have paid such a heavy price."


    Zhang Haoran sighed silently in his heart, and a sense of sadness rushed to his heart.


    Kill!


    With Zhang Haoran''s sword, he cut the bell into two parts.


    Ten thousand bell array, broken!

 Chapter 707

    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of spectators in zhangtai County, the magnificent Wanzhong array collapses!


    "Mend the clock, mend the clock!" Zhen Fuyuan roared.


    The members of the Dharma array knew later and quickly controlled the Dharma array to repair the giant clock.


    Soon, by Zhang Haoran cracks and holes in the giant clock, rapid recovery.


    "Whew!"


    A golden pillar of light flew out from under the giant clock. It was like a ferocious Golden Snake. It wanted to eat Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, the giant clock''s repair speed is faster than he thought, and the giant clock''s attack is too fast, and it is close to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran steps on the sword and revolves around the golden pillar of light outside the giant clock.


    With a bang, Zhang Haoran found a good angle, made a full dive, and collided with the golden pillar head-on. His original intention of the sword was inspired, and Zhang Haoran broke all the golden pillars.


    "Whew."


    "Whew."


    In the ten thousand bell array, endless golden beams of light flew out from under the giant bell one after another. They pursued Zhang Haoran closely and never let go of him.


    "This is not the way." Zhang Haoran said that although he can destroy the attack of Juzhong, the members of the Dharma array can repair it all the time and let Juzhong launch the attack all the time. The problem is that Zhang Haoran can resist it. He can''t always take a passive approach. Otherwise, Zhang Haoran will be exhausted sooner or later.


    The way of ronin is the magic power of the original intention of sword, which will be reduced together with Zhang Haoran''s endurance and willpower.


    "Master Zhang, you are resisting!" Zhen Fuyuan finally saw that his side had the advantage of taking the lead, and his negative emotions seemed to have a way to vent, which made a mockery of Zhang Haoran.


    This scene, also let the second prince in the prince''s mansion relieved, if Wanzhong big array all take Master Zhang to have no way, the second prince really should not say what is good.


    "Master Zhang really deserves to die." The second prince said, "it''s just a real immortal for a while. He can resist the attack of Wanzhong array. You should know that the attack of Wanzhong array doesn''t even pay attention to the real immortal. How can he resist? Yes - Secrets. He has secrets. I want to capture him alive and give it to the royal family. I want to know his secrets! "


    Yinqiu''s anger towards Zhang Haoran has long been irresistible. One thing is for sure that people in Xingyun continent now know what happened in zhangtai County, Luzhou. Master Zhang humiliates the royal family. If Yinqiu doesn''t give you an explanation, the royal family will not let Yinqiu go.


    I don''t know. If you don''t make a move, you''ll lose everything!


    Hundreds of years later, the emperor''s position that Yinqiu was about to take might be the duck that had been cooked.


    Han he nodded and agreed, but he didn''t say much. Looking up at the Wanzhong array, Han he was calm.


    Wanzhong array is really powerful.


    Zhang Haoran''s ability to fight against the Wanzhong formation is astonishing to the world. He thought that the Wanzhong formation would be defeated by Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t expect that the Wanzhong formation would burst out with powerful power. One golden pillar after another, with invincible power, played hide and seek with Zhang Haoran in the Wanzhong formation. Several times, he almost caught up with Zhang Haoran and forced Zhang Haoran to turn back and fight hard.


    As spectators, the spectators can see clearly some things, that is, when Zhang Haoran dealt with Wanzhong formation, he was far less relaxed than before.


    In this tug of war, Wanzhong battle has finally gained the upper hand.


    When Zhang Haoran confronts the golden pillar, Yu Guang glimpses more than 90 members of the Dharma array. They all close their eyes and listen to Zhen Fuyuan.


    "Since the Falun is set up by these people, kill them!" Zhang Haoran knew that he must seize the opportunity at this time, otherwise he would be in trouble if he missed it.


    "Thousand fire sword!"


    Zhang Haoran immediately used the most harmful move of the group. Suddenly, thousands of small swords appeared all over the sky. Their heads were all aimed at the members of the FA array.


    Zhang Haoran on!


    A thousand swords didn''t attack. Instead, they joined each other and flew with Zhang Haoran.


    First, in front of a strong man of the Dharma array system, Zhang Haoran swept away the golden barrier that appeared on the strong man with one fist. When dawton of the ronin destroyed the golden barrier, a flying sword pierced his body under the astonished gaze of the strong man!


    Without the protection of the golden barrier, the real fairies on the scene are not the opponents of Xiaojian.


    It''s better to kill the members of the FA formation than to confront Juzhong endlessly.


    A strong member of the Dharma system is dead.


    Another one down.


    Zhang Haoran changed his strategy. When he started with these members of the Falun formation, he immediately made the situation in the Wanzhong formation more complicated.


    The normal array is passive.


    In the final analysis, it''s still these people who have no idea about Zhang Haoran''s strength. It''s hard to understand that Zhang Haoran, a true immortal, can deal with the Wanzhong array. In the view of the members of the FA array, Zhang Haoran may have some kind of Assassin''s mace to restrain the Wanzhong array. For example, Zhang Haoran once used a mysterious cauldron to fight against the real immortal.


    Therefore, the members of the Dharma array guess that Zhang Haoran can solve the attack of Ju Zhong, but not necessarily destroy their golden barrier. That layer of protection is the powerful attack of the entrance immortal, which is hard to break!However, Zhang Haoran was able to break it easily, which surprised the members of the FA formation.


    Even Zhen Fuyuan lost his confidence and watched Zhang Haoran kill the members of the FA formation.


    "Assemble under the giant clock!" Cried Zhen Fuyuan.


    Many members of the array flew to the giant bell. At the same time, the golden light from the giant bell surrounded them and blocked Zhang Haoran''s attack.


    Soon, more than 70 members of the Dharma array hid under the giant bell, and the golden pillar outside and Zhang Haoran got entangled, finally stabilizing the situation.


    "Cunning Master Zhang, I thought you could be lawless in the Wanzhong array." Zhen Fuyuan saw that Zhang Haoran had been on the decline. He knew that before long, Zhang Haoran would not be able to hold on.


    There are more and more golden beams. Zhang Haoran just offset one, and another comes.


    This golden pillar of light, which is comparable to the top offensive power of orifices Zhenxian, has not killed Zhang Haoran for such a long time, making the spectators of zhangtai County gape.


    "Master Zhang is too strong."


    "I used to think Master Zhang was lucky enough to live until now. It seems that I was wrong."


    "Even if master Zhang really can''t stay in Wanzhong formation until he goes out alive, he will definitely leave his own name in history."


    "Master Zhang seems unable to hold on."


    People talk, seeing is believing, and Zhang Haoran feels defeated.


    In the Wanzhong array, Zhang Haoran was absorbed, and used the way of ronin to counteract the damage of these golden beams. He knew that if things went on like this, something would happen.


    "The group of people in the Fazhen system hid under the giant bell." Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept, and he had a plan in his heart.


    He flew out with all his strength, swept out a sword Qi, temporarily delayed the attack of the golden pillar of light, and then smashed it at the giant clock. The whole person was like a shell, wrapped in the sword Qi, which carried the magic power of ronin.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Haoran smashed the huge bell into a hole. Instead of stopping, he flew down, and soon saw a member of the FA formation who was hiding.


    "Kill


    Zhang Haoran wielded a sword and killed the member.


    Another sword.


    Zhang Haoran was decisive in killing and didn''t give these people any chance to react. In an instant, he had killed dozens of people.


    The members of the Dharma array fled immediately from under the giant bell.


    "Damn it! Let Master Zhang find an opportunity. " When Zhen Fuyuan''s heart sank, there were only more than 50 members of the falian Department alive, and more than 40 of them had been killed by Zhang Haoran. "In that case, you can only use the last array!"


    Originally, Zhen Fuyuan intended to use Wuyue boy array to directly oppress Zhang Haoran and bind him. The worst case is to kill Zhang Haoran and take the local elixir.


    Later, it was Wanzhong formation. Zhen Fuyuan decided to fight with Zhang Haoran and consume Zhang Haoran. Zhen Fuyuan''s goal was achieved, but Zhang Haoran could not hold on to it. However, at this time, Zhang Haoran changed his strategy. Instead of dealing with Juzhong, he killed the members of the FA formation at all costs.


    This change moves, hit Zhen Fuyuan is unprepared!


    As the members of the Dharma array are consumed one by one, the Wanzhong array begins to become unstable. The golden pillar of light, which has just been powerful, is not so powerful.


    "Do you really want to use the last array?" Zhen Fuyuan hesitated. Relying on the powerful power of Wuyue boy array and Wanzhong array, he was proud of the royal family. Because these two arrays are famous for group attacks, no one can survive in the array except Zifu Zhenxian!


    This is the strength of Zhen Fuyuan.


    But the last array is not a group attack, but a single attack -


    Zhen Fuyuan thought: "the last array, LingXiao Jade Buddha array, can make the remaining members of the array enhance their strength by two levels, especially can make a real immortal become a real immortal in three arrays, but it''s too risky!


    Up to now, Zhen Fuyuan doesn''t know what method Zhang Haoran used to destroy the Wuyue boy array and Wanzhong array. If he used the LingXiao Jade Buddha array, what would Zhang Haoran do?


    Zhen Fuyuan doesn''t know that he has no way to go. He can''t watch Zhang Haoran kill all the members of the FA formation.


    "Everyone, listen! Lay down the Jade Buddha array in Lingxiao


    The unbearable members of the Dharma circle use Shuining to escape. They don''t care if the LingXiao Jade Buddha array can block Zhang Haoran. On the contrary, they are eager for the LingXiao Jade Buddha array because it can strengthen their attack strength!


    Now, the members of the FA formation only want to fight Zhang Haoran head on and take revenge!


    Wanzhong array disappeared.


    LingXiao Jade Buddha array appears.


    Zhen Fuyuan held a mysterious Buddhist vessel in his hand. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the vessel. Then he took out a seal script and covered it.


    The Buddha changed and projected a blue light into the sky.


    I saw that jiuxiao was supreme, and more than 50 green lights covered dozens of members of the Dharma array, including Zhen Fuyuan, from top to bottom."Hum ~"


    a continuous sound of Buddha''s voice resounded through the sky, and fell down along the blue light.


    The LingXiao Jade Buddha array is unfolding, and the members of the Dharma array are blessed with some mysterious power. The momentum and feeling of the array are quite different from before.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, and Zhen Fuyuan''s changes were very similar to Jonah''s previous "summoning and dispatching gods.".


    "There are three fairies!"


    Finally, Zhang Haoran sensed the strength changes of the members of the Falun system.

 Chapter 708

    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Among the members of the Dharma array, there are more than 50 strong people alive. Five of them were real immortals before. After the blessing of the LingXiao Jade Buddha array, their strength increased sharply. Each of them is three real immortals. Their strength is appalling!


    "Master Zhang, if you can kill people, do you think I can''t make progress?" Zhen Fuyuan roared, "kill him."


    Each member of the Dharma array, wearing a blue barrier and full of anger, rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and hit a sword Qi formed by the sword technique Mingsha. The target was one of the members of the Dharma array, but it was smashed by the opponent.


    You know, that man was a real immortal in six caves before, and now he is a real immortal in eight caves because of his progress. He is not afraid of the sword technique.


    "Lingsha!"


    Zhang Haoran shot again and finally killed the enemy.


    Other members of the Falun family took this opportunity to come in droves.


    "Kill Everyone roared.


    Zhang Haoran used Shuining Jie to leave his original position quickly. As soon as he left, the place where he was before was covered by dazzling magic, which caused a strong sensation in LingXiao Jade Buddha array.


    The spectators in zhangtai County, even the members of the FA formation, didn''t react and found that a companion was killed by Master Zhang.


    Panic is spreading!


    The power of stepping forward is still going on!


    Sword intention lock another eight cave immortal, kill, first from the weak!


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    One after another, some members of the Falun system were killed. They could not resist effectively. They did not even have time to react.


    The speed of chopping before stepping is too fast!


    After the water coagulation world blinks, it still needs time to cast. It doesn''t need to chop before stepping. Let alone, the ability of chop before stepping is not just blinking.


    This ability, can let Zhang Haoran appear in the opponent defense weakest place.


    Kill!


    Zhang Haoran killed five people in a row and completely took the initiative. No matter the situation or the psychology, Zhang Haoran has made the opponent not know what to do now.


    "Stepping on the front chop, as Juhe, we all know that the Shuining world of the true immortal has its usage times in a day.


    Master Zhang -


    it''s endless!


    "Master Zhang wants to win?"


    "If the strong men of the falian system die, the second prince will --"


    people are afraid, and then they think of Zhang Haoran''s oath before fighting with the strong men of the falian system. Zhang Haoran said that he would take the body of the second prince and go to Donghai daomen to build stone tablets to sacrifice for the dead members of the daomen.


    The people who came to zhangtai county were very glad that they could see the battle of the century. This battle may not change the fate of Xingyun continent, but it can make a strong mark in the history of the royal family!


    In the LingXiao Jade Buddha array, Zhang Haoran is the scythe for cutting grass. Any member of the Dharma array whose strength is lower than a real immortal is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent.


    One died after another.


    Others watched helplessly, unable to stop, because Zhang Haoran was too fast!


    As long as there is a target, he can make the original intention of the sword lock on the opponent. Then he moves to the opponent''s back in a flash and makes a powerful attack. Relying on the sword technique of Mingsha, Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi can kill one eight cave immortal after another.


    It''s a real fairy''s turn.


    Still can''t stop Zhang Haoran''s attack frenzy!


    In the LingXiao Jade Buddha array, Zhang Haoran''s phantom like speed appeared behind a real immortal. Before they reacted, the sword spirit had cut off their heads and torn their bodies.


    Tudan will also be destroyed!


    Those who are still alive feel that their spine is stiff behind them, and they are cold as if they were irrigated with cold water.


    "Can''t stop Master Zhang?" A strong member of the falian system is unbelievable. They want to help their companions, but Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts are uncertain. They are afraid of hurting the innocent, so they can only watch him.


    "Poof."


    One after another, Zhenxian was killed!


    In a few seconds, the real immortal who was still alive was reduced to the ghost under the sword.


    It''s time to be immortal.


    This time, it''s still stepping forward to chop, but the sword technique is changed from spirit evil to star. Although the star power on the long sword can only be used once a day, it can kill many people.


    Zhang Haoran just appeared behind his opponent, and the power of the stars followed him.


    "Boom!"


    The opponent hasn''t responded yet. What''s more terrible is that he is aware that Zhang Haoran is going to appear from behind him. He is always on guard. But when Zhang Haoran appears, he is still slow.


    "Poof."


    The powerful star power infuses into the sword Qi. With the help of the power of stepping forward to chop, kill the strong man of the Dharma array system on the spot!


    What about the real immortal?


    Not dead yet.


    A despairing atmosphere is enveloped in the LingXiao Jade Buddha array.


    Zhen Fuyuan''s scalp is numb. With the help of the power of the Dharma array, his strength has been promoted to three real immortals. He has tried very hard to lock Zhang Haoran''s breath and position, but Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what kind of magic he used or some powerful magic power, which doesn''t give Zhen Fuyuan any chance to find clues."Poof."


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    Two fairies died in succession.


    There are still five of the hundred strong men in the mighty array, including Zhen Fuyuan.


    Ninety five strong members of the FA formation system were killed.


    "All set!" Zhen Fuyuan became angry.


    The five strong men immediately gathered back to back and did not give Zhang Haoran a chance.


    "Yuan Fang, look around!" The man behind Zhen Fuyuan is a member of the FA formation. His name is Yuan Fang. Like Zhen Fuyuan, Yuan Fang''s strength is promoted to the level of three true immortals by virtue of LingXiao Jade Buddha formation.


    In other words, with the growth of their strength, they can mobilize Luo Wang Baoqi. With such a great advantage, they have no ability to resist Zhang Haoran''s attack. That is to say, Zhen Fuyuan thought of a back-to-back way to stop Zhang Haoran''s attack.


    Two back to back, three shoulder to shoulder.


    The five strong men who are still alive stare around to observe Zhang Haoran''s movements.


    Zhang Haoran killed the last real immortal and showed his figure. He looked at Zhen Fuyuan from a distance of tens of meters.


    With a disdainful smile, Zhang Haoran seemed to think that Zhen Fuyuan''s response was very naive. He joked: "ha ha, Zhen Fuyuan, is that what you think of? I''m disappointed. "


    Zhang Haoran was really disappointed. He thought that Zhen Fuyuan had a powerful way to deal with it.


    Do they really think that stepping forward to chop depends on the opportunity to appear behind the opponent and then kill him?


    "It''s an absolute speed advantage to rely on speed to make the opponent unable to detect! Whether it''s a sneak attack from behind or from the front, you can''t stop it! " Zhang Haoran''s eyes are fixed. He will never be late for revenge. He wants to kill Zhen Fuyuan and others, so that all the forces in Xingyun continent can know that the end of provoking daomen is a dead end.


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword, his face is calm, and Gujing is calm.


    On the Youming sword, the power of green Yin and Yang and the Qi of living the sea are leaping. Many kinds of forces are connected. With the real fire of yin and Yang, the Youming sword looks very murderous.


    In the LingXiao Jade Buddha array, in front of hundreds of thousands of spectators in zhangtai County, in front of the second prince of the prefecture, in front of Zhen Fuyuan and others.


    Zhang Haoran spoke.


    He said faintly:


    "it''s not wrong that you lose to me."


    "Because I am Zhang Haoran."


    Hold the handle of the sword and mark the intention of the sword with Zhen Fuyuan.


    Zhang Haoran''s body disappeared, and the next moment he appeared behind Yuan Fang. He wiped off the head of Yuan Fang.


    The sword will kill you immediately!

 Chapter 709

    A long sword, shaking the sky into the world.


    A Zhang Haoran, earth shaking.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators in zhangtai county were shocked.


    The real identity of Zhang Fan and master Zhang is Zhang Haoran!


    More than ten years ago, he fought with Kunlun sect''s 100 ordinary real immortals with the cultivation of Wupin Banxian on the earth. That name is a taboo of Xingyun continent.


    Now, the truth is revealed.


    "Are you Zhang Haoran?" Zhen Fuyuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. Some things made him unable to believe more than ten years ago. How could five grade and a half immortals beat more than 100 ordinary immortals?


    It''s impossible.


    Until there is a Zhang Fan, Master Zhang.


    From Master Zhang''s body, Zhen Fuyuan overlapped Master Zhang and Zhang Haoran''s figure at a certain moment, and found that it was not against him.


    If it wasn''t for Guan he village, Zhang Fan joined Qingyu gate with the cultivation of Sanpin Banxian.


    If Kunlun sect had not set up the law array of King Luo to prevent all ordinary real immortals from entering.


    Zhen Fuyuan really wants to connect Zhang Fan, Master Zhang and Zhang Haoran.


    Things are often unexpected.


    When Zhang Haoran admitted his identity in front of the world, Zhen Fuyuan had to believe it.


    "Go to hell."


    Zhang Haoran flashed in his eyes and marked Zhen Fuyuan with the intention of his sword, which made Zhang Haoran come to Zhen Fuyuan easily with his step forward chop.


    Before Zhen Fuyuan had time to respond, he saw the sword Qi smearing on his neck.


    "Don''t -" Zhen Fuyuan was afraid.


    With a sword, Zhen Fuyuan''s head and body separate.


    The backbone is dead, and the others who are still alive are disheartened and unprepared, so they are easily solved by Zhang Haoran.


    LingXiao Jade Buddha array, broken!


    Zhangtai county is quiet.


    The prince''s residence is even more quiet, even the sound of a needle landing can be heard.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept. It was the prince''s residence. When he saw the second prince Yin Qiu standing in the house of the prince''s residence, their eyes crossed. Yin Qiu shivered and stepped back.


    "It''s time to deliver." Zhang Haoran dived.


    "I don''t agree!" Yin Qiu roars and plays several spells.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashes, and his original intention of sword has long been focused on Yinqiu. Before Yinqiu''s magic comes, Zhang Haoran''s figure disappears and appears next to Yinqiu.


    Face to face.


    Eye to eye.


    In the eyes of the royal family, at least, there is such a contrast between the inferior practitioners and the superior prince.


    The video stone is aimed at the royal house, recording what happened.


    "Second prince, it''s time to fulfill the promise." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "do you solve it by yourself, or do I help you?"


    "Zhang Haoran, I never thought that you could reach the ancient music star from the earth." Yin Qiu''s eyes are dejected. He is a royal genius. When he was young, he broke into the real immortal, and became a real immortal. He was taught by the teachers of the Royal department, instructed by the Department of imperial guards, and was a preparatory emperor.


    Yinqiu is confident enough that besides his brother, the second prince can be the strongest man on the planet.


    However, more than ten years ago, Zhang Haoran killed one hundred true immortals of Kunlun sect, which caused a great uproar among the various forces of the ancient music star and made Yinqiu envious. Why did he not enjoy this kind of treatment, but others.


    Now, Master Zhang is born in the sky. He has won a great reputation in the nebula continent. He has created his own way to fight against the royal family, which makes Yin Qiu resent.


    Now, Zhang Haoran is master Zhang, and Yinqiu is relieved.


    Some people are doomed to surpass?


    Can''t win?


    "Bang Dang." Zhang Haoran threw out a short sword and fell in front of Yin Qiu, "turn yourself in, second prince."


    Yin Qiu has no temper, he picked up the dagger, despair floating on the heart, Wu ground called out: "national teacher?"


    No one paid attention to him.


    Yinqiu is really desperate. The dagger cuts his neck and the earth pill explodes.


    The second prince of Tangtang, he will fall down completely and never turn over.


    Zhang Haoran carries Yinqiu''s body and flies to the East China Sea with his sword.


    No one in zhangtai County dared to stop Zhang Haoran and watched him leave.


    East China Sea.


    Yuxiang island.


    The body of the second prince, Yin Qiu, was made into a stone tablet by the angry members of the Taoist sect, on which Wu''s name was engraved to commemorate Wu.


    Everyone gathered, Xu Qing standing beside Zhang Haoran, casting past soft eyes, as far as possible to smooth the pain in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    Silence.


    Badi, the leader of Tianzhu sect, has also arrived.


    After the silence, Badi and Zhang Haoran went to the beach. Not far away, there was a two wheeled beaver. The small wind blew his eyes. Badi closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    "Master Zhang, your performance in zhangtai county has shocked the world." Badi sighed, "the Dan medicine department, the magic department and the Dharma array department have been destroyed by you, especially the Dan medicine department and the Dharma array department. Your coping strategies are absolutely amazing. Now there are more and more voices worshiping you in the Tianzhu sect. You know, when you killed the holy angels in the Tianzhu sect before, many people opposed you."When Zhang Haoran admitted his identity in front of the world, he was destined to set off waves in the nebula continent. In Badi''s accident, Zhang Haoran''s troubles in Tianzhu religion were bigger than he expected. Those Tianzhu members who had hated Master Zhang supported Zhang Haoran one after another.


    Respect the strong? Badi thinks that is the only way to describe Zhang Haoran''s current position.


    "The past is past." Zhang Haoran light way, "looking forward, I still have a lot of tasks."


    "Mission?" Badi asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "except Kunlun sect."


    "Destroy the royal family."


    "Kill the Zifu immortal of the Yin family."


    "These are the enemies of daomen. I have to get rid of them!"


    One sentence is more amazing than the other.


    If it wasn''t for Badi who was the leader of Tianzhu sect and not an ordinary person, he would have been stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Badis cableway:


    "I understand killing Kunlun sect. After you announce your identity, I''m afraid Kunlun sect will take action against you soon. The royal family and the royal family have been humiliated. I''m sure you will not be humiliated by the royal family


    "As for killing Zifu Zhenxian --"


    Badi thought for a while and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Nine years later, a purple immortal from the Yin family will come to the ancient music star to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. They won''t let me and daomen go." Zhang Haoran calmly said, "I don''t have much time. If there is no obvious breakthrough in nine years, I will fight for the chance to fight against Zifu Zhenxian. Otherwise, daomen will not be guaranteed and the future will be hard to predict."


    Buddy nodded.


    The world thinks that Zhang Haoran admits his identity and is invincible in fighting against the royal family. But the fact is that Zhang Haoran still has a bigger task and goal to accomplish.


    Kunlun sect and royal family are two big mountains. They threaten the safety of daomen. They are the stones in Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    "Do you have any plans other than Kunlun sect?" Badi asked.


    "Yes, kill it directly." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flickered and said, "master, I hope you can help me in this aspect."


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    "The foundation of Tianzhu religion is not small. I want you to support the forces in Xingyun mainland during this period. No matter whether the relationship between these forces and the royal family is good or bad, Tianzhu religion will try its best to help them and upgrade them."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "if I kill Kunlun sect, it''s the territory of Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou has a department of imperial guards. It''s hard to say whether the royal family will send a department of imperial guards to ambush me. So I ask you to support some forces in Xingyun continent. In this way, the royal family won''t easily send a department of imperial guards."


    After pondering for a while, buddy suddenly realized that this was the truth.


    Why does Zhang Haoran want wind to wind and rain to rain in Xingyun continent, and the royal family never sent a guard to attack Zhang Haoran? It''s not because the Department of imperial guards wants to ensure the safety of the royal family, which is the most core force of the royal family, and it can''t act rashly.


    In history, the royal family sent the Imperial Guard to attack, which led to other forces attacking the royal family. Therefore, the royal family was afraid. Unless Zhang Haoran personally went to Zhongzhou to kill the royal family, the Imperial Guard would not send the royal family to defend the Kunlun sect.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran asked the Tianzhu cult to support other forces. As long as the other forces were strengthened, the royal family would be more and more afraid of the cost of sending the Imperial Guard to attack.


    The royal family is afraid of a repeat of history.


    "I see. It''s on me." Badi laughed, "Tianzhu sect has many reasons to do these things. Don''t worry, I will do it for you, but it will take time."


    "Half a year, is that enough?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Enough." Buddy nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to be closed in Yuxiang island for half a year." Zhang Haoran said that half a year is the most time left for Badi. Zhang Haoran''s attack on Kunlun sect should not be delayed too long. If it is too late, it will change.


    Buddy leaves.


    There are some things that Zhang Haoran didn''t tell Badi. For example, his mission is not only those three, but also resurrection enlightenment, to let Jonah regain his strength, and to help the Jianling realize his dream that he once promised to Jianling.


    Half a year is enough for Zhang Haoran to break through.


    Back to Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran immediately shut down in the submarine volcano under Yuxiang island.


    Wrapped by magma, Zhang Haoran''s heart is particularly calm.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and began to let Shenzhi sneak into the Dantian Qiao acupoint.


    Qiantian cave is already like a wine red pillar. In the future, this pillar will be a part of the formation of the purple mansion.


    Zhang Haoran sensed the wine red pillar in Qiantian cave with his divine sense. At the same time, he recuperated and recovered the excessive energy consumed during the war. In Qiantian cave, the wine red pillar overflowed with the same red Luo Wang Baoqi, and quickly recovered and nourished Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Everything is going on quietly.


    Three days later, Zhang Haoran was ready to leave the submarine volcano and soar into the sky.


    Next, Zhang Haoran wants to use the innate method furnace to temper the strength of divine consciousness and make an impact on the two real immortals.The coverage area of the two real immortals has been increased from 3000 meters to 4000 meters!


    Zhang Haoran put down his sword array, and the two wheeled wind beaver was his Dharma protector.


    "Hu ~"


    the divine sense enters into the furnace of congenital Dharma and feels the precious Qi of King Luo passing by. The strength of divine sense is quietly improving.


    Xuanji cauldron is a rare cauldron with many advantages. Even if Zhang Haoran becomes a real immortal, it can help him strengthen his divine consciousness.


    Time passes day by day, like a fleeting moment.


    A month later -


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes, burst out a dazzling light, spread his divine sense, and felt the surging and constant treasure gas of King Luo flowing like a river in the high clouds.


    "I finally became a real immortal."


    Zhang Haoran smiles and continues to shut down.

 Chapter 710

    Zhang Haoran never regretted announcing his true identity. He has the courage to face everything.


    He led the way to block the Royal hundred division, is the face of Dan medicine department and FA array department, a man in charge of the pass to destroy them, in zhangtai county established a great reputation.


    In particular, it caused heavy damage to the royal dignity, making daomen almost equal to the royal family in the nebula continent.


    You know, the royal family has a long history, and daomen has been established for more than a year.


    On Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran is calm. He spent a month strengthening his divine consciousness by using the furnace of congenital Dharma and breaking through the two immortal formations. The pain is self-evident. When he thought about the pressure of daomen, the pain of strengthening his divine consciousness was nothing.


    The future of the family.


    The future of many members of daomen.


    Xu Qing -- and the future of children!


    What Zhang Haoran had to do was to carry the road, even if his opponent was the powerful Kunlun clan and the royal family.


    "In another two months, I will be able to increase the coverage of divine consciousness to 5000 meters. By then, I will be a true immortal." Zhang Haoran breathed out his breath, and there was a wine red pillar in Qiantian cave.


    At the same time, there is also a prominent hole in the cave, that is, when Zhang Haoran became a real immortal, he laid the "kundi array" in the kundi cave. Inside the kundi array, there is a blue wall.


    Wine red columns, blue walls.


    These will become a part of the purple mansion array.


    "The purple mansion array is a treasure house, which absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and breeds the golden elixir." Zhang Haoran is still a real immortal, and he has already thought further in his heart.


    No matter how hard people are, they can''t be short of ambition.


    During Zhang Haoran''s hard work, the nebula continent was in a mess.


    The royal family of Xingyun has been questioned one after another, and the common people are full of complaints. Many forces lurking in the mainland of Xingyun have been supported by inexplicable forces. One by one, they put the Buddha upright, and they have the power to speak.


    The Guan family in Yunzhou is second only to the Zhou family in Yunzhou. When the Zhou family was still there, it was suppressed by the Zhou family all the time. After the destruction of the Zhou family, the Guan family lived cautiously and did not dare to stand out. They were afraid that they would become the focus of Yunzhou and face the same fate as the Zhou family.


    But during this time, the Guan family seemed to get some support. They kept on talking about the contest between Zhang Haoran and the royal family, vaguely supporting Zhang Haoran, which formed a great influence among the people in Yunzhou.


    Following suit, he began to support Zhang Haoran.


    In addition to Guan''s family, there is the Du family in Linzhou.


    In the past, there were zhenwumen, Tangjia and Qinjia in Linzhou, which were the focus of Linzhou. With zhenwumen being invaded by demons, the owner of Tangjia was killed, and the Qinjia was half destroyed, other forces in Linzhou tended to rise, such as the Dujia.


    The Du family used to be a family of alchemists. In bad luck, they turned to alchemy. As a result, they made small achievements in alchemy. The tragedy is that there is a Tang family in Linzhou, so it''s doomed that the Du family won''t make it.


    There was no way. The family had to survive and avoid being eliminated. The Du family could only survive under the prestige of the Tang family. When Tang Huang died, the Tang family fell apart, and the Du family had ambition. Just at this time, a mysterious force from Tianzhu sect supported them and gave them alchemy treasure land, magic weapons, and precious alchemy materials, which the Du family lacked, As soon as the Du family flew to the sky, they had the right to speak in Linzhou.


    The Du family thinks that the actions taken by the Royal Baisi against Master Zhang are not rational. The loss of the Royal Baisi shows everything. Some people agree with the Du family that the Royal recklessness has paid a price.


    There is also a voice saying, what mistake did Master Zhang make to let the royal family treat him like this? Is there a surprising secret hidden in it?


    More and more voices are against the Royal reputation, but the royal family did not say anything publicly at this time, which undoubtedly exacerbated the spread of these rumors.


    A few days later, in addition to Yunzhou and Linzhou, even Luzhou also heard these voices.


    When the royal family suffered a dumb loss, they had to swallow it. After the loss of the royal family''s 100 divisions, the royal family could mobilize the forces with real threat, and only the Imperial Guard division was left.


    However, the Department of health can not be transferred at will!


    In addition to the Imperial Guard, the royal family can use its authority to send some forces, but those forces can no longer constitute a threat to daomen.


    The royal family was in a hurry and had to bear it.


    Kunlun sect is also in a hurry. Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to reveal his identity, so that Kunlun sect has a goal. The problem is that for the arrival of the Zifu immortal nine years later, Kunlun sect has gathered its core strength to cancel the king Luo''s Dharma array. It takes time and can''t be delayed for a moment, so that the Zifu immortal can come in without any interference.


    In doing so, Kunlun Zong also wanted to take the initiative to maintain the relationship with the royal family.


    But just at this time, Kunlun Zong couldn''t transfer extra strength to deal with Zhang Haoran, so he had to bear it.


    In this way, the Kunlun sect and the royal family had the same goal.


    Wait nine years!


    Nine years, long or short. As long as the true immortal of Zifu comes, the royal family thinks that daomen is doomed. Kunlun sect uses the true immortal of Zifu to destroy daomen and Zhang Haoran. It''s the best of both worlds, and Kunlun sect won''t pay any price.People are selfish. Kunlun sect doesn''t want to go the same way as Qingyu sect, Zhenwu sect and Jitian sect.


    Kunlun sect didn''t want to sacrifice for this. The safest way was to count on the arrival of Zifu Zhenxian.


    The nebula continent is a bit of a mess.


    The royal family is still rooted, and some forces are eager to try, occasionally challenging the dignity of the royal family. Even the common people are talking about the romance of the royal family.


    This precious time is just an opportunity for Zhang Haoran to close his practice.


    Despite the storm outside, I am still.


    Two months later, this is the third month of Zhang Haoran''s seclusion.


    In the clouds, the divine consciousness covers a radius of 4000 meters. At this time, Zhang Haoran is already a true immortal in three circles!


    The slower he got to the back, the slower his practice was. All these were expected by Zhang Haoran.


    At present, the three orifices of Qiantian cave, kundi cave and Zhenlei cave have all set up Dharma arrays with obvious characteristics.


    Wine red pillars.


    Blue walls.


    Brown cornices.


    The four corners of the cornice are protruding, and the shape of the cornice is like a bird spreading its wings. It is light and lively. In the folk, it is used to drain the water when it rains. In the purple mansion array, the cornice allows King Luo''s precious spirit to circulate better inside and outside the hall.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran slowly spits out the white fog, which makes the floating Luo Wang Baoqi condense into pieces of ice. He breathes out into ice at will.


    There are many reasons why the practice is so fast.


    The first is that Zhang Haoran has innate Dharma furnace, which improves the efficiency of strengthening divine consciousness.


    The second is to have the original intention of the sword. After the formation of the orifices and acupoints array, the orifices and caves have been transformed into sword tombs for a long time. The original intention of the sword makes Zhang Haoran''s mind stable and improves his practice efficiency!


    Third, and most importantly, Zhang Haoran is familiar with the process of practice. There are no twists and turns. Other real immortals will have all kinds of puzzles. This process is painful and torturous, wandering between hesitation and indecision. How can the efficiency of practice be high.


    Zhang Haoran has no such confusion.


    In the remaining three months, Zhang Haoran wants to break through the realm at one stroke and reach the four true immortals.


    "Three months should be enough." For Zhang Haoran, who had this experience in his previous life, we can roughly estimate the time.


    Shut up and continue to practice!


    Occasionally, Zhang Haoran would separate his mind and inquire about the Taoist members on Yuxiang Island, especially Xu Qing and his son Zhang Lingfeng.


    Zhang Lingfeng, who is still a baby, has become a treasure in Taoism. The moon in the palm of his hand is like Zhang Lingfeng''s.


    Even the beaver sleeping on the beach occasionally goes to play with Zhang Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, Zhang Lingfeng is not afraid of the beaver and likes to play with him.


    Pei Xiaoyuan and min Yan are not idle. They keep in touch with Qing Dynasty all the time. They always pay attention to the news along the East China Sea. Once there is a disturbance, the daomen of Yuxiang island will get the news immediately and make countermeasures immediately. It can''t happen again. The last time they let the Royal Baisi control the fierce beast, quietly came across the sea and almost killed daomen.


    Every month, members of the Taoist sect spontaneously mourn for Wu.


    When Zhang Haoran was closed for five months, an unexpected guest came to daomen.


    In other words, the guest was not surprised, but everyone was surprised.


    And he that came was the holy angel Jonah.


    "My master is shutting up." Pei Xiaoyuan pointed to the sky.


    Jonah nodded and grinned, "I''m back."


    "Return?" Pei Xiaoyuan was surprised that Jonah was seriously injured and was taken back by the Catholic leader Badi. As we all know, Jonah''s injury is irreversible. He uses a magic power to summon the gods. The three orifices and caves are sealed forever. In this life, Jonah is no longer an archangel, but a saint angel.


    They all thought that Jonah would never come back to Tianzhu sect.


    Unexpectedly, Jonah still came.


    Others came one after another and looked at Zhang Haoran with concern.


    "I''m frustrated in my strength. After all, I''m still a member of daomen. I can still help daomen." Jonah said with a smile.


    Others nodded. Jonah''s strength dropped sharply, but he was still the strongest one except Zhang Haoran.


    Jonah''s return adds warmth to daomen.


    "Minyan, a few months ago Master Zhang said that he was going to attack Kunlun sect. Do you have any plans now?" Asked Jonah.


    Min said: "Master Zhang is going to go through the customs in one month. We can only make arrangements after he goes through the customs."


    Jonah could not help but look at the sky. The clouds were thin and the fog was misty. Others might not feel it. Jonah had a very keen experience that all the Royal treasures above foyu Island were mobilized.


    "Master Zhang has made a breakthrough again!"


    Jonah was shocked. How long has it been? It''s hard to break through many real immortals who have been shut down for decades or even hundreds of years. After all, it''s too difficult to lay a Dharma array in the cave!


    But Zhang Haoran -


    in just five months, he broke through?Jonah''s heart swelled at the thought.


    "With Master Zhang''s potential, I''m afraid that in a month''s time, he will be at least a true immortal."

 Chapter 711

    In six months, Zhang Haoran went all out to improve his cultivation, from a true immortal to a true immortal.


    In succession, the array was deployed in Qiantian cave, kundi cave, Zhenlei cave and Xun wind tunnel!


    After the wine red pillars, cyan walls and brown cornices, there is another gray corridor.


    When the eight caves are united to form the purple mansion Dharma array, the above-mentioned elements will also merge to form the purple mansion palace.


    As a result of the breakthrough of the realm, Zhang Haoran''s spiritual strength has also increased from 3000 meters to 6 kilometers!


    With three successive levels of crazy progress, the pain is inevitable and can only be borne by himself. Especially during the process of laying a Dharma array in the orifices and caves, Zhang Haoran suffered a lot.


    "Fortunately, the process went well. However, it is very difficult to continue to break through from the four immortal formations. "


    Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    In the next five levels, it''s not a matter of time for you to start to understand the truth in the next four levels.


    "The Dharma array has been laid in the four orifices and caves. It can be said that all the materials for the formation of the hall are available, but these are all superficial. In the hall, some special materials are needed."


    Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    There are four kinds of materials in the hall, each of which is very special, because they will become a part of the purple mansion array.


    They will be used to breed the golden elixir.


    "To be a true immortal, you need to find a full moon Wang Gong."


    The difficulty is that the full moon is too rare in Luowang.


    This is a kind of special existence with half body as fierce animal and half body as plant. It has six kinds of magical powers. It is generally hidden in the soil and is in sleep unless it wakes up.


    In terms of supernatural powers, the full moon Wang Gong is very common. Even in the East China Sea, it is also a fierce beast with general potential.


    But it''s just this kind of wonderful flower, but it becomes a necessary thing for the real immortal to break through the array.


    There are two ways to find the full moon king.


    First, take a chance. This is also the place where many real immortals in luowangjie want to cry without tears. There are very few full moon Wanggong. They still have the habit of sleeping until the end of time, so it has formed a strange phenomenon. The four real immortals will no longer shut up, but will travel to different luowangjie to take a chance. If they meet, they will meet, and if they don''t, they will be predestined.


    Second, we need to set up an array to find out.


    This is about the way and the relationship. Through the way and the relationship, we can get the "thousand teeth" from the stronger entrance immortal. As long as we use the "thousand teeth" of the full moon King''s centipede to arrange the array, the array will immediately recognize any full moon King''s centipede unearthed within the coverage of the array, and the entrance immortal will quickly catch the full moon King''s centipede.


    Qianya is one of the black fangs of a full moon centipede. Every one of them has only such a qianya. When a full moon centipede releases its powers, it will also pass through the fangs.


    Therefore, there is a strange phenomenon in many Luowang circles. The four true immortals and the five true immortals form a fault. There are many strong ones below the four true immortals, but there are few five true immortals.


    Because the full moon is too hard to find.


    Want to find the full moon with little effort? It also depends on whether there is such a powerful relationship. We can borrow "thousand teeth" from Wuzhen Zhenxian or even the stronger Jinqiao Zhenxian.


    And even if you have a thousand teeth, you need luck.


    Zhang Haoran came to Yuxiang island.


    All the people of daomen welcome each other.


    "Master Zhang is back."


    "It''s six months since Master Zhang closed the door last time."


    Everyone is very excited. Zhang Haoran is their inner pillar. As long as they see Zhang Haoran, they feel confident. No matter how much trouble they encounter, Zhang Haoran can take them through.


    Zhang Haoran and the crowd laughed, saw an unexpected person, unexpected way: "Jonah?"


    Jonah said, "Master Zhang, I came here a month ago. Catholicism is boring. It''s still interesting."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said to other people in daomen, "in the future, I will leave Yuxiang island and go to Xingyun continent. The threat of Kunlun sect always exists. It''s time to fight them head-on." Zhang Haoran''s tone was sharp, and he didn''t mean to be afraid of Kunlun sect.


    Of course, everyone in daomen believed that Jonah also had confidence in Zhang Haoran, but Kunlun sect had been in Zhongzhou for many years and had a strong foundation. Jonah worried: "Master Zhang, Kunlun sect has a close relationship with the royal family. If you start Kunlun sect, it is more likely that the royal family will look on. However, Kunlun sect has a strong strength and some of them are immortal. It is said that some of them are immortal all the year round I have never heard of their seclusion. Over the years, I have even seen a real immortal in the body looking for something. He looks very worried. "


    "Looking for it?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "you said that the entrance immortal should be at least four real immortals."


    Four true immortals?Jonah had a great deal of strength in his heart. It was stronger than Jonah''s heyday. Unless Jonah used his powers to summon the gods, he would have a chance to defeat the four immortals.


    However -


    looking at Master Zhang''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the four real immortals.


    "Master Zhang, have you made a breakthrough?" Jonah said happily that he found that he couldn''t see through Zhang Haoran''s strength at all. It was this kind of thought that made Jonah very excited and almost let slip, thinking that Zhang Haoran was a real immortal.


    The attention of other members of daomen was attracted one after another.


    Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "I''m a real immortal."


    Four true immortals?


    Jonah only felt his head rumbling and blank, thinking that he had heard wrong. Jonah didn''t realize it until he saw the other members of the Taoist sect gaping.


    Four immortal!


    That''s a real fairy!


    Stronger than Jonah in his heyday.


    In six months, Zhang Haoran''s progress from one true immortal to four true immortals could not be described as a practitioner in Jonah''s view.


    Everyone else in daomen is smiling happily.


    "Master Zhang, you are progressing so fast. It''s eight years before the arrival of the Zifu immortal in the Yin family. You don''t have to worry about his threat." When Jonah didn''t understand, he asked. He was once an archangel, but now he is as humble as a diligent student in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "My progress seems to be fast, that is to say, the process from a real immortal to four real immortals is relatively easy."


    Zhang explained.


    "It''s even more difficult to go from four to five real immortals. I need the full moon Wang Gong. It''s a fierce beast with six magic powers, but it''s very rare. It''s even difficult to find it. Many people can only take chances, even me."


    This is why Zhang Haoran is worried.


    He made rapid progress.


    But if you want to be a true immortal, how can you do without luck?


    It''s a long way to practice. Who can live to the end?


    Therefore, there is a name for some practitioners who are very lucky, the son of heaven''s choice. It means that this is a genius chosen by heaven, and the setbacks in practice will be far less than others.


    Luck. Luck.


    As strong as Zhang Haoran, I also hope that at this moment luck can help him find the full moon Wang Gong as soon as possible.


    The pressure is always there, because I don''t know how long it will take to become a true immortal. That''s why eight years later, the true immortal in the purple mansion of the Yin family became a heavy stone to hold Zhang Haoran''s heart.


    It''s heavy.


    Shen''s Zhang Haoran can''t even be accompanied by his family. As soon as he leaves the pass, he will leave Yuxiang island and go to Xingyun continent.


    "Master Zhang, is there any reason why you are fighting Kunlun sect?" Jonah asked aloud.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, or Jonah want to perfect.


    Six months ago, he planned to launch an attack on Kunlun sect. He was confident that he could bring suppression to Kunlun sect with the cultivation of four true immortals. The attack was just an appearance. Taking advantage of the inside information of Kunlun sect, he found that the full moon Wang Gong and other materials were the most important.


    Practice, practice, this is the most important thing!


    "Master Zhang, shall I go with you?" Asked Jonah.


    "It''s too dangerous." Zhang Haoran refused.


    Jonah had no choice but to promise. He knew that he was not an archangel. Compared with the past, his role in helping Zhang Haoran was not as good as before.


    Just then, someone spoke.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Everyone looked at it one after another. It was Qin Lu.


    "You want to go, too?" Zhang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry, so he joined in the fun.


    "No, I can help you." Qin Lu said firmly, "I know where the full moon king is."


    Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    "How do you know?"


    "Before I went out for training, I passed a treasure land where there was a real immortal in the entrance. I saw a strange beast, half beast and half plant beside him. At that time, I was very flustered. Fortunately, the real immortal in the entrance was good. When I learned that I was the Qin family, I chatted with him. It turned out that he had been helped by the immortal food of the Qin family."


    Qin Lu hesitated and then said, "he told me that the strange looking beast is the full moon King''s centipede, which is very rare. I asked a lot about where the full moon King''s centipede can be found. He didn''t evade at that time and told me that he was in the Foguang temple."


    "I want to go with you. If the news I get is wrong, I will have trouble sleeping and eating, unless I see you get the full moon in person."


    Qin Lu''s words came from the bottom of her heart, and some of them were emotions she didn''t even notice.


    Not far away Xu Qing looked at Qin Lu and said nothing.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it and agreed to come down.


    Qin Lu is relieved. She thinks that Zhang Haoran will refuse her. If she refuses, she will not be able to eat well, sleep well, and even have negative emotions. If she wants to help Zhang Haoran, she will help him clearly.Fortunately, Zhang Haoran agreed, which made Qin Lu feel relaxed.


    Foguang temple, located at the junction of Luzhou and Zhongzhou, used to belong to Luzhou. Later, because of a real immortal level war, it broke the plain of Jianghuai Town, where Foguang temple is located. Shengsheng moved it from Luzhou to Zhongzhou.


    "To Foguang temple!"


    Zhang Haoran flies with his sword and takes Qin Lu away from the East China Sea to Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 712

    I didn''t expect that before Zhang Haoran went to Kunlun Zong, Zhongzhou, he had a surprise.


    Qin Lu''s discovery helped Zhang Haoran a lot!


    "Qin Lu, how can I thank you for helping me this time?" On the way, Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu stepped on the same sword, one left and one right, protecting themselves from the strong wind.


    "You have made so much contribution to daomen and saved the safety of the Qin family. This is what I owe you." Qin Lu said.


    Zhang Haoran sighs. When he first went to Guanhe village, Qin Lu asked him to get in touch with qingyumen and take another road.


    Now, Qin Lu has helped him a lot.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Lu, Zhang Haoran was going to Kunlun sect at the moment to declare war directly. If he had fought, he would have fought, but if he couldn''t, he would have run. By pulling Kunlun sect''s forces back and forth, he found clues about the full moon Wang Gong. Zhang Haoran believed that in the records of Kunlun sect, the existence of the full moon Wang Gong should have been mentioned.


    "Qin Lu, let''s go to Foguang temple and try not to scare the snake. It''s best to find the full moon King''s centipede." Zhang Haoran said, "there is a way for the royal family to get my position, but there is an hour''s delay, so we should seize the time."


    Qin Lu nodded, Zhang Haoran''s words in her mind, others do not know Zhang Haoran''s plan, even the royal family will not guess, Zhang Haoran will go to Foguang temple.


    The sword broke through the air, and their figures were flying, and they disappeared in the sky of Linzhou in an instant.


    It''s getting closer to Luzhou!


    Zhang Haoran''s move is equivalent to crossing more than half of the nebula continent. In order to get the full moon King''s centipede, he did not have any rest and flew to Foguang temple with all his strength.


    Zhongzhou.


    The royal family.


    The atmosphere is dignified and the imperial power is powerful.


    In the Golden Jade hall where the emperor lived, thirty people gathered, surrounded by ministers.


    Emperor Yinshan is a middle-aged man with a majestic robe. At the moment, he is sitting on a dragon chair. The whole body of the Dragon chair is black gold, which is made from a rare heaven level cauldron. This dragon chair has existed since the birth of the royal family, symbolizing the emperor''s supreme honor and dignity.


    Yin Shan''s eyes projected sharp edge, looking at the ministers in the palace. The ministers shrunk their heads and didn''t dare to make a sound. Yin Shan''s eyes fell on the shadow man beside him.


    To be exact, the black shadow man has no body and is made of black fog.


    "What do you think of the case of zhangtai County, national teacher?"


    The shadow man around Yinshan is the National Teacher Xiuyu.


    "Emperor, let the ministers speak." Xiuyu light smile way, "you summon them to come over, but don''t talk with them, wait again, I''m afraid some people will be scared of fainting."


    "Well, many of these ministers are ordinary people, not even half fairies." Yin Shan nodded and looked at one of the ministers, "Han he, come on."


    Han he went out, kowtowed to Yinshan and said respectfully, "I''m very sorry about what happened in zhangtai County, Emperor. The second prince and master Zhang are on the verge of attack. I can''t stop them."


    The death of the second prince and the death of the united front of the FA array, Dan medicine and magic system means that the so-called Royal Baisi, who finally held fast to the honor of Baisi, also disappeared completely in zhangtai county.


    Yinshan said: "Han he, you are the prince of zhangtai county. The second prince acts impulsively. If you don''t dissuade him early and let him pay for his life, as the prince, you should pay joint and several liability."


    Han he bowed his head and grinned bitterly. The emperor''s reaction was flat now. In fact, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The second prince is the successor of the emperor. What will the emperor think when his successor dies? I''m afraid that the secret between master Zhang and Donghai is not important to the emperor. The emperor has the heart to kill Master Zhang.


    "Emperor, I am willing to accept punishment." Han he said.


    Among the ministers, Han Xiao, the leader of Zhenwu sect, was also there. Han Xiao looked at Han he, and his eyes were full of disdain. "Zhang Haoran, you deserve your bad luck."


    Yin Shan nodded: "the punishment to Han he will give the result tomorrow. However, Master Zhang is Zhang Haoran''s identity. I don''t know what the ministers think. Who knows how Zhang Haoran broke through the law array of King Luo and came to the ancient music star? Who knows what his purpose is now? "


    The ministers whispered that they were either mortals or Banxian who were more powerful than mortals. They didn''t know Master Zhang who was a real immortal. But in order to deal with the emperor, the ministers pretended to be thoughtful, and no one replied to the emperor.


    Yin Shan gave a cold hum.


    At this time, Xiuyu said: "emperor, it''s appropriate for ministers to discuss the affairs in the court. They are not at the same level as master Zhang. It''s a bit difficult for them to guess what master Zhang thinks."


    Yin Han asked: "the National Master always anticipates things like God. I don''t know what master Zhang will do next."


    With these words, the atmosphere of the palace has solidified.


    The ministers knew in their hearts that now only the Imperial Guard could protect the safety of the royal family. Kunlun sect could not deal with Zhang Haoran, because it was a long process for Kunlun sect to gather forces to cancel the Royal array. Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s every move now affected the heart of the royal family.


    Xiuyu said, "isn''t there someone in the Department of forbidden health who can monitor Master Zhang''s clues, so that they can keep alert and collect Master Zhang''s whereabouts."However, Yinshan shook his head and said in a complicated tone: "the monitoring of the Department of imperial guards should be one hour slower. With Master Zhang''s speed, when the royal family noticed, he didn''t know where to go for a long time."


    Just finished, someone came to report.


    "Emperor, the Imperial Guard found Master Zhang''s whereabouts. He appeared in Linzhou an hour ago."


    There was an uproar.


    Zhang Haoran left the East China Sea and came to the nebula continent!


    To Linzhou?


    What to do?


    What''s the purpose?


    The ministers were nervous and said that master Zhang was not doing anything. The emperor was upset. In the end, the ministers were still under pressure.


    "National master, Master Zhang has gone to Linzhou!" Yin Han''s tone is rarely a little nervous, he has a psychological shadow to Zhang Haoran.


    Xiuyu did not speak, as if thinking, and then slowly said: "the emperor wants to send part of the Department to Linzhou to see?"


    "I have this idea." Yinshan is straightforward.


    Xiuyu said: "why don''t I take Han he, the prince of zhangtai County, with me? I''m sorry about what happened in zhangtai County, but it''s not Han he''s fault. The second prince is impulsive. This trip to Linzhou, if Han he can witness the arrest of Master Zhang by the Department of imperial guards, it is also a redemption for him. "


    Xiuyu is the only one who can directly say that the prince is not good in front of Yinshan. The ministers don''t have the courage, although this is the truth.


    "Not bad." Referring to the second prince, Yin Han''s plain expression still set off a wave. He was optimistic about Yin Qiu, so he made him the next emperor.


    The great prince closed the door and devoted himself to cultivating immortals. He had no interest in the affairs of the imperial court.


    The second prince Yin Qiu is a genius, and his potential is not inferior to that of the great prince, but he is very interested in the affairs of the imperial court.


    The third prince Yinzhen doesn''t mention it. He has ordinary potential and talent. He goes to qingyumen to chase Qin Lu, the daughter of the Qin family. As a result, Qin Lu doesn''t catch up with him. Yinzhen himself is killed by Zhang Haoran in Qipan mountain and pays for his life.


    As for the emperor''s illegitimate sixth Prince Yin Han, he died in humiliation in the extreme heaven sect.


    Yin Han had no choice but to rely on other princes.


    "National master, it''s up to you to lead the guard." Yinshan Road, "ice silkworm division, pure Yang division, come to the palace quickly."


    According to the ranking, bingcansi and chunyangsi are in a dilemma.


    It''s too special to send a department of imperial guards. With each department missing, the power of guarding the royal family will be weakened.


    "Yes, I promise." Yinshan Ning said, "then send Xuantian department again! The director of Xuantian department is a true immortal. If master Zhang is found, he will be doomed. "


    Xiuyu nodded and laughed.


    Under the Han he is confused, don''t understand why Xiuyu must take him together.


    Soon, the strong men of bingcansi, chunyangsi and xuantiansi came to the palace to see the emperor.


    "Chang Mo, director of the ice silkworm department, has been a true immortal for a while."


    "Xiao Wuqing, director of the Chunyang department, is a true immortal of the second array."


    "Chen Wu, director of Xuantian department, is a true immortal of three formations."


    The emperor Yinshan introduced the ministers one by one. It was rare for them to see the strong men of the imperial guard department on weekdays. When they appeared today, the ministers immediately opened their eyes and remembered their appearance firmly.


    In fact, for the ministers, it was the first time that the national master Xiuyu appeared in front of them. Xiuyu often appeared in the dark.


    All this was due to Zhang Haoran and daomen, who killed the royal family and severely damaged the royal dignity, otherwise the emperor Yinshan would not be forced to this step.


    "Chang Mo, Xiao Wuqing, Zhen Wu, you three lead a team to Linzhou with national teacher Xiuyu. As long as you find Master Zhang''s whereabouts, catch him immediately. If he runs away - kill him!"


    Yin Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Master Zhang is now a real immortal. As the National Master said, it''s unlikely that bingcansi and chunyangsi will let Master Zhang go. But with xuantiansi, Master Zhang has no chance to escape."


    The three looked at each other and nodded silently.


    They are not royal Baisi, not to mention the routine of Dan medicine, FA array, and magic, because they are the top strong in Dan medicine, array, and magic!


    You can do it alone!


    You can attack in groups!


    The reason why the Department of health has been in existence for so many years is that they are omnipotent.


    However -


    Chang Mo glanced at Xiuyu.


    "Emperor, the ministers have never seen this national master, but we have heard of him many times. He has been around for a long time. I don''t know why the emperor trusts him so much."


    Chang Mo''s tone is full of doubts about Xiuyu.


    The emperor Yinshan said:


    "the national teacher is very important to the royal family, because he knows everything."


    "The" one blood tracking array "used by the Imperial Guard to monitor Master Zhang''s movements is donated by the national master. Otherwise, how can we know Master Zhang''s clues? In the future, you should respect the national master."

 Chapter 713

    The emperor spoke highly of Xiuyu.


    For Chang Mo, however, he could not accept it. He did not know what kind of national master he was. Today, for the first time, he saw that the emperor Yinshan asked the national master to take them to Linzhou. What was the position of the Imperial Guard?


    It''s not just Changmo.


    Even Xiao Wuqing was confused, but he didn''t show it.


    Zhen Wu''s face was calm, as if anyone would take him, but he was not silent. He said:


    "emperor, as the director of Xuantian division, I don''t object to your asking the national master to take me to Linzhou to track Master Zhang''s clues. However, if the national master drags me down when tracking Master Zhang, don''t blame me for killing him mercilessly!"


    Zhen Wu''s murderous spirit is not for fun, he is very serious, because among the dead strong members of the falian system, Zhen Fuyuan, the leader, is his younger brother.


    When his younger brother was killed, Zhen Wu, the elder brother, had endless hatred for Zhang Haoran. Zhen Wu had seen Zhang Haoran''s performance in zhangtai County, and it was amazing. However, Zhen Wu also made an analysis, that is, Zhang Haoran must have used external forces to do this. If Zhang Haoran''s energy was consumed, would he be so powerful?


    As far as Zhen Wu is concerned, as long as the so-called national teacher doesn''t drag his feet, he won''t say anything.


    "Ha ha." But see Xiu jade light a smile, "Ban Wei Si also this vision."


    The ministers were surprised. The national master wanted to quarrel with the strong men of the Imperial Guard in front of the emperor?


    Chang Mo looks at it angrily.


    Xiao Wuqing also can''t help it. He has a murderous look in his eyes.


    Zhen Wu frowned and said, "national teacher, it''s not your fault to be ignorant. Do you look down on the Imperial Guard? If the emperor had not taken a fancy to you, I would have killed you now! "


    Although the Imperial Guard obeyed the emperor''s orders and gave them to the emperor in front of everyone, there were some things that the Imperial Guard didn''t want to do, and Yinshan had nothing to do.


    What the Imperial Guard wants to do, Yinshan can''t stop it.


    Zhen Wu wants to kill Xiuyu, but only Yin Shan is embarrassed.


    "This --" as soon as Yinshan spoke, he saw Xiuyu disappear and turn into a black mist, floating in front of the crowd in front of Zhen Wu.


    The black fog suddenly condenses!


    In a flash, Zhen Wu felt that the palace was suddenly dark, as if all the light had been absorbed by the black fog, and a palpitating force came out of the black fog.


    Zhen Wu, who is closest to the black fog, has purple lips, pale face and protruding eyes!


    Others don''t know what happened to Zhen Wu, but Zhen Wu''s feelings are very clear. If the change in appearance makes people suspicious, then the change in Zhen Wu''s body is enough to shock him.


    "My hole


    Zhen Wu''s lips trembled, and her fear and terror were interwoven.


    It''s at the dantianqiao point of Zhenwu.


    The wine red pillars of qiantianzhen began to wear black stripes, as if they were polluted. Luo Wang Baoqi condensed in the pillars was tightly bound by black stripes.


    The blue wall of kundi array is crumbling, with black demon flowers, which is very evil.


    The brown cornice of Zhenlei array has cracks, and the black fog wraps it along the damaged area.


    After a long time, Zhen Wu, a true immortal of three arrays, has laid three Dharma arrays in three orifices and caves in his body, which has brought great benefits to Zhen Wu. As the director of Xuantian department, Zhen Wu is backed by the royal family and hardly feels the threat.


    Only now.


    Zhen Wu has an illusion of dying!


    "What''s wrong with my divinity? What''s wrong with it? "


    Zhen Wu is frightened to find that his divine consciousness is shrinking rapidly. What does it mean?


    His strength is declining!


    Zhen Wu''s eyes trembled, looking at the black fog close at hand. The National Teacher Xiuyu couldn''t see his nose, his mouth, or any feature that could be called his face.


    The black fog just hovered in front of him. Without casting a spell, setting up an array, and drinking the elixir to change his life, he let Zhen Wu''s life hang by a thread.


    "I, I''m wrong." Zhen Wu difficult way, "national teacher, I was wrong."


    Xiuyu snorted.


    The despair that envelops Zhen Wu disappears immediately. He gasps for breath, and even has a kind of breath, which is the happiest feeling in the world.


    The black fog floated back to the side of the emperor''s Yinshan Mountain, condensing a black figure. The misty face of the black fog seemed to laugh at Zhen Wu.


    Zhen Wu was relieved. In front of so many people, he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t show any trace and looked around. It was strange that others didn''t react.


    Even Xiao Wuqing, who had never made any statement, looked at Zhen Wu in doubt and said, "what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    Zhen Wu is stunned, is it not just the strange situation he suffered, the whole palace, only he can feel it?


    "Zhen Wu? "Zhen Wu?" Xiao Wuqing frowned. The national teacher and Zhen Wu met. How did Zhen Wu change.


    "Nothing." Zhen Wu was relieved and looked at the black figure beside the emperor. There was no disrespect in his eyes.It''s not an illusion, it''s true.


    The ministers dispersed. Before Xiuyu left the palace, someone reported the latest tracking information of Zhang Haoran.


    "Master Zhang passed Luzhou." Zhen Wu and others look at each other, and finally look at Xiuyu, waiting for Xiuyu''s words.


    "To Luzhou." Xiuyu said.


    "Good." Zhen Wu agreed.


    Xiao Wuqing and Chang Mo always feel that Zhen Wu is strange, but they can''t talk about it.


    Several people left Zhongzhou for Luzhou.


    On the way.


    Zhen Wu tentatively asked: "Master Zhang, the national master, has made the royal family lose their dignity. The attitude of people around the world towards the royal family is getting worse and worse. The national master is deeply trusted by the emperor. If the national master kills Master Zhang, he will certainly have no comparable position in the royal family."


    Zhen Wu found that he said a piece of nonsense, National Teacher Xiuyu''s present position, won the emperor''s trust, who can compare?


    Xiuyu said faintly: "I kill Master Zhang? Why kill him? "


    "You are the national teacher." Zhen Wuli should be in charge.


    "The national teacher is just an identity." Xiuyu glanced at Zhen Wu, "Master Zhang''s potential is unpredictable. He has all kinds of magical powers and magic skills. It''s still a question whether I can kill such a person."


    Zhen Wu replied, "the national master is joking."


    The dialogue between Zhen Wu and Xiuyu makes Chang Mo and Xiao Wuqing confused. They are speaking in dumb.


    Han he is silent, he did not write interest and forbidden health department people say more.


    In the rear, there are 27 strong men, such as bingcansi, chunyangsi, xuantiansi, and three directors, a total of 30.


    In total, there are one true immortal in three circles, three true immortal in two circles, six true immortal in one circle, and the rest are true immortal in eight caves.


    The number of people is not as strong as those of the Fazhen department, Dan medicine department and magic department that appeared in zhangtai County before, but their strength can not be underestimated. Everyone in the Department of imperial guards is very comprehensive, and they are proficient in all kinds of attacks!


    When they arrived in Luzhou, the three strong divisions patrolled six counties in batches, especially zhangtai County, which had an accident before. It was the most important place for censorship. Xiuyu and Han he patrol at will.


    "National teacher." Han he called, and felt uncomfortable. He always called Xiuyu''s real name.


    "Well?"


    "Where are we going? I''m not looking for Master Zhang aimlessly. " After a pause, Han said, "what I don''t quite understand is why the national teacher suggested me to help master Zhang before that would help me."


    Xiuyu said with a smile, "Master Zhang is not simple. If you help him, it will be good for you, but not bad. For example, Master Zhang invites you to join daomen and sends you some magic scripts."


    Han he thinks Xiuyu''s words are strange, but when he thinks about it carefully, he seems to have some truth. There is a voice in Han he''s heart. Maybe no one knows what Xiuyu is really thinking.


    Han he pondered: "Guoshi, you not only stand on the Royal side, but also ask me to help master Zhang -"


    Xiuyu did not answer this question, but suddenly said: "do you want to see what master Zhang is doing?"


    "Think about it!" Han he said, "who is the guard?"


    "What? Still want to call them together? They''re going, and we don''t have a chance. " Xiuyu road.


    Han he understood and said nothing more.


    "Come with me." Xiuyu returned to Zhongzhou.


    To be exact, it is the junction of Zhongzhou and Luzhou.


    Han he was curious all the way. He didn''t know where the national master was going to take him. When he saw several dilapidated villages in front of him, Xiuyu slowed down. When Han heton had a question, was master Zhang here?


    With a glance, Han he sees a temple in the village.


    To be exact, the villages are built around the temples, especially from the top. These villages are arranged according to the eight trigrams. In the middle is Foguang temple. If each door of Foguang temple can project light, you will find that the light passes through different villages without any overlap.


    "Master Zhang is in Foguang temple." Xiuyu said.


    "Ah?" Han he doubts, he and Xiuyu look down in the sky, clearly can close, Xiuyu does not let him close.


    They are six kilometers away from Foguang temple. They can see places that ordinary people can''t see.


    "It''s just six kilometers. Xiuyu won''t let me near." Han he is surprised that this distance is the coverage of four arrays of true immortals. Is there four arrays of true immortals in Foguang temple?


    Han he''s in the mood. Master Zhang is here. Is he going to fight with the four real immortals? So what?


    Xiuyu seemed to know what Han he was thinking, and said faintly: "watch it slowly."


    Han he nodded and looked at Foguang temple to see what would happen.


    The Foguang Temple faces south from the north and the mountain gate opens to the south.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran and Qin Lu are in Foguang temple.


    Qin Lu is exploring in the temple. During the day, cobwebs are dense. She calls out the Qianyang flame and burns the cobwebs. There is dust all around the temple. It seems that no one has been to the temple for a long time.Think about it, there is no one in the surrounding village, desolate and backward, Qin Lu guessed, her beautiful eyes swept, looked at the location of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is standing in the main hall of the temple. He looks at a statue of Buddha, which is worshipped. It''s a Buddha of Sakyamuni. His eyes are drooping and dust falls all over his body.

 Chapter 714

    "What''s wrong with this Buddha statue?" Qin Lu saw Zhang Haoran staring at the Buddha statue and didn''t speak, so she asked.


    Qin Lu suggests that Zhang Haoran come to Foguang temple, and he may find the full moon Wang Gong. If he is disappointed in the end, Qin Lu will be very guilty.


    "I see." Zhang Haoran said to himself, and then he said to Qin Lu with a smile, "I know how to make the full moon Wang Gong unearthed."


    Unearthed?


    Qin Lu listened attentively.


    "The villages around Foguang temple are orderly distributed, especially this Buddha statue, which is a key to summon the full moon king."


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the Buddha.


    "There is a" Buddha Xuangu "in the Buddha statue. It comes from a disciple of Sakyamuni Buddha. If he takes the Buddha Xuangu and arranges the array with it, the Baoqi of King Luo will circulate along the village, and the array will be generated. Then the full moon Wanggong will be unearthed."


    Qin Lu was stunned.


    Sakyamuni Buddha?


    Buddhist bones?


    It turns out that everything here exists for a purpose. Even the dilapidated villages outside the Foguang temple are built for the sake of the Foguang temple. The purpose is to lay down the Dharma array.


    "Is there really Sakyamuni Buddha in history?" Qin Lu said secretly that Rao Shi was used to Zhang Haoran''s profound knowledge, and she could not help sighing that Zhang Haoran knew so much.


    "Of course." Zhang Haoran didn''t say much. When he came to the statue of Sakyamuni, the dust on the statue of Sakyamuni dissipated, revealing his true face.


    Zhang Haoran stretched out a hand and, under the cover of the earthly fire, went into the chest of the Buddha. Then he grasped something and took it out slowly.


    In front of Qin Lu, I saw Zhang Haoran holding a bone with a long index finger in his hand. There were many marks on the bone. At first sight, he had gone through countless years.


    However, the bone is very stone, wrapped in the extreme fire, did not melt.


    "This mysterious bone of Buddha is a magic weapon. The real fire can''t melt. It will only melt if it is refined in a Xuan level cauldron." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "it is the key for us to find the full moon King centipede!"


    Zhang Haoran is in a good mood, which shows that Qin Lu''s adventure is true. Moreover, the immortal who entered the body didn''t cheat her. There is a full moon king in Foguang temple.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Qin Lu asked.


    "When you leave Foguang Temple later, keep a distance of six kilometers from here." Zhang Haoran said.


    Six kilometers?


    Qin Lu was surprised, and suddenly remembered that Zhang Haoran is now a real immortal. Six kilometers is just the coverage of his divine consciousness. In the land of divine consciousness, the safety of Qin Lu can be immediately understood by Zhang Haoran.


    "Good." Qin Lu didn''t ask Zhang Haoran why she left. She just did it.


    Qin Lu left Foguang temple, leaving only Zhang Haoran alone.


    Zhang Haoran holds the Buddhist bones and urges Luo Wang to cover them. Suddenly, the Buddhist bones fly away from Zhang Haoran''s palm and stand on the top of the Foguang temple. Just as the appearance is full of marks, it suddenly becomes brilliant.


    Golden light!


    The golden light diffused from the Buddhist bones to the surrounding areas, six lights, six directions, along six villages, and did not stop until it crossed a kilometer distance.


    These six lights are very dazzling. If there is a strong person who passes through Foguang temple, he will be able to see them clearly.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t relax his vigilance. His divine consciousness paid attention to the safety of Qin Lu, and at the same time, he kept an eye on who was in the range of divine consciousness.


    "Unfortunately, this is the last Buddhist bone." Zhang Haoran''s secret way is to use the Buddhist bones to arrange the array. The cost is to sacrifice the whole Buddhist bones. In Sakyamuni''s Buddha statues, there is only one Buddhist bone, which means that Zhang Haoran has only one chance.


    Six kilometers above the ground.


    Han he is surprised to see below, six golden light extraordinary attention, want not to see difficult.


    "What''s the situation, national teacher?" Han he was surprised.


    "This is a Dharma array made of the bones of the Buddha." Xiuyu voice rarely showed a trace of excitement, "Master Zhang, you really did not let me down."


    However, Xiuyu did not take any action, just looked at it.


    "Fa Zhen?" Han he doesn''t understand.


    "Through this dharma array, the underground full moon King''s centipede can be unearthed. With the full moon King''s centipede, Master Zhang can arrange the array in the fifth hole and become a five array immortal." Xiuyu road.


    Ah?


    Five true immortals?


    Han he''s brain is blank. He thinks he''s heard wrong. If it wasn''t for Xiuyu''s identity, Han he would not believe Xiuyu''s words.


    What is the concept of Wuzhen immortal?


    Half a year ago, Master Zhang was just a real immortal.


    Six months later, he became a real immortal.


    Even now, there is a chance to become a real immortal!


    Han he was shocked. He couldn''t believe that master Zhang had no talent.


    "Guoshi, if master Zhang is attacked secretly at this time, what will happen?" Han he asked in a complicated tone.


    "Sneak attack?" Xiuyu laughed, "are you testing me? You think I want to take advantage of this? To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in it. However, you can inform the people of the Department of imperial guards to come here. Otherwise, it''s too late for them to come back when they notice the change of Foguang temple. ""Good." Han he murmured in his heart. He couldn''t understand what Xiuyu was thinking. If he didn''t do it, what was the purpose of letting the people from the guard department come over? Han he inexplicably has an idea. Does Xiuyu want Master Zhang to fight with the strong men of the Imperial Guard?


    Han he contacted Zhen Wu and others with a stone, and they replied that they would go to Foguang Temple immediately.


    "Guoshi, Master Zhang''s strength is not afraid of them now, but when they come, they will definitely add trouble to master Zhang. Why don''t you let Master Zhang safely and smoothly get the full moon Wang Gong?" Han he still asked what he always wanted to ask.


    "If you don''t let them come, how can master Zhang make rapid progress?" Xiuyu road.


    It seems to make a lot of sense.


    Below, the light of Foguang temple is shocked. The light of the Buddha projected from the Buddhist bones makes the six villages outside the Foguang Temple become a piece of gold. The soil begins to vibrate, as if something wants to jump out.


    The surface is broken. Something''s coming out!


    Zhang Haoran looked in the past, is the full moon Wang Gong!


    This is a fierce animal the size of a fist. It is a half body plant and half body fierce animal. When it comes out, it sees the Buddha Xuan bone, and its tentacles move immediately to climb to the Buddha Xuan bone.


    One by one, the king of the full moon crawled out. In a short time, there were nearly 100!


    Zhang Haoran did not act, he is still waiting.


    "These full moon Wang Gong are still small. At least 50 full moon Wang Gong are needed to arrange the array in the orifices and caves." Looking at the nearly 100 full moon centipedes climbing out, Zhang Haoran is not worried. He is waiting for more full moon centipedes to climb out.


    Some can be used by themselves and some can be stored as resources of daomen for daomen members.


    After a while, the number of full moon centipedes exposed to the ground is no longer increasing. Looking at it, there are nearly 200!


    If you let other real immortals see it, I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy. Usually, a full moon King centipede is rare. Now nearly 300 of them appear together.


    These full moon King centipedes gathered and began to pile up layer by layer, like a hill, close to the Buddha Xuangu.


    The Buddha''s light emitted from the Buddhist bones has a fatal attraction to the full moon king. Some fierce animals like the vitality of heaven and earth, some fierce animals like the Baoqi of Luowang, and some prefer the Yin Qi. However, these full moon King centipedes near the Foguang temple have a great love for the Buddha''s light.


    Buddha Xuangu is a great help to Zhang Haoran!


    "Do it."


    Zhang Haoran is not afraid of these full moon King centipedes. Each of them has only six magic powers. The power of encirclement is equivalent to practicing Qi. Zhang Haoran is a real immortal who enters the body. It''s easy to accept these full moon King centipedes.


    At this time, outside the Foguang temple, there were several abnormal forces quickly approaching, and Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness peeped out.


    Is it really immortal to enter the body?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Did the appearance of Buddha light attract the attention of those real immortals?


    But the problem is that these real immortals come from different places. They are neat and orderly. Only those who have received special training can have this tacit understanding.


    Is it -


    in an instant, Zhang Haoran thought of a guess.


    Guard!


    Now the Kunlun sect has no skills, so only the royal guard who can monitor Zhang Haoran''s position can have a chance to know Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    It must be the Department of imperial guard who knows Zhang Haoran''s position and sent strong men to come.


    Zhang Haoran took a look at the full moon Wang Gong. Let''s do it first!


    Zhang Haoran summoned three flying swords. The sword Qi projected by the flying swords echoed with the Buddha light, making the full moon King''s centipede gather under the mysterious bones of Buddha. At the same time, the power that made Zhang Haoran feel abnormal was also rapidly approaching.


    The three flying swords form a sword array. The sword Qi is like a barrier. Whether it is on the surface or underground, it is firmly sealed, so that the full moon King''s centipede will not have any chance to escape.


    Zhang Haoran jumped up and held the bones of the Buddha. The light of the Buddha dissipated, and the bones of the Buddha were nearly half less than before. This was the price of using the bones of the Buddha to arrange the array. Zhang Haoran was not idle. He used the bones of the Buddha to arrange the array again.


    This is a magic array!


    As soon as the magic array comes out, the mountain like full moon centipedes are covered by the magic array, and their positions become transparent. All the full moon centipedes are hidden.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief and used the magic array to cover these full moon King centipedes. Even if the opponent came, it would be difficult to find the existence of the magic array unless he took the initiative to detect it.


    However, Zhang Haoran also paid the price. Three Youming swords were placed in the sword array to prevent the full moon king from leaving all the time. For Zhang Haoran, he could not play the role of Youming sword as much as possible.


    Fortunately, when Zhang Haoran raised a sword fetus, became a real immortal and broke through the realm of three real immortals, he could summon a fourth flying sword!


    Zhang Haoran, holding a flying sword, stood in the air and looked at the strong men coming from afar.


    These people are all dressed in black robes. They look very handsome and extraordinary, especially the arrogance on their faces, which is exactly the same as that of Zhen Fuyuan and other powerful royal officials who Zhang Haoran once fought with.


    It''s really from the Department of imperial guards!Zhen Wu is the first to arrive. Behind him are Xiao Wuqing and Chang mo.


    Three people command the ice silkworm division, pure Yang division, Xuantian division a group of strong.


    At this time, Xiuyu and Hanhe also arrived, a look of late.


    Zhen Wu is proud of Zhang Haoran and says in a cold voice:


    "Master Zhang, we are the royal guard department. I don''t need to say much. We are not interested in knowing the purpose of your appearing in Foguang Temple alone. I think you should know the purpose of our coming here. Be wise and admit defeat and return to the royal family with me for hearing!"


    Zhang Haoran stood with his sword, and his sword was full of energy.


    There''s really nothing to say with the Department of forbidden and health. If these wastes are sent to the mouth, there''s no reason not to kill them.


    Zhang Haoran took the initiative and didn''t want to waste time. After all, as the axis of the Dharma array, the Buddha Xuangu persisted for half an hour at most. Zhang Haoran wanted to solve these strong guards in half an hour.


    Sword technique, Mingsha!


    Zhang Haoran''s goal is the ice silkworm department led by Chang mo. Zhang Haoran''s divine sense is that those people led by Chang Mo are relatively weak, so kill them first.

 Chapter 715

    Zhang Haoran, the true immortal of the four formations, arranges the formations in Qiantian cave, kundi cave, Zhenlei cave and Xun wind tunnel. Every time he arranges the formations, he will have a profound meaning of Tao.


    Today, Zhang Haoran has four kinds of Tao.


    They are dianxing and xuanlei in the mystery of gold.


    The fixed meaning of the earth.


    The meaning of Tiancan in the meaning of water.


    Zhang Haoran is lucky. These four mysteries can help him.


    The ten mysteries of the Tao style are very different for different practitioners. Zhang Haoran is not afraid to face the imperial guards. Even with a flying sword, he is confident that he can kill them all.


    The advanced array "Ming Sha gate" brought by the sword technique Ming Sha can make the opponent fall into the Ming Sha gate for one second. He can''t control his body and can''t move, and let the sword kill him.


    In the face of the powerful sword technique, the ice silkworm division led by Chang Mo didn''t retreat. In their view, Master Zhang was just a real immortal. They could take advantage of the group attack.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, they regretted it.


    The sword spirit swept by the sword technique Mingsha touches the strong men of the ice silkworm division, and makes them all imprisoned. They can''t even move even for a while!


    The sword passed.


    "Hu ~" is like a hurricane coming into China, destroying the bodies of Chang Mo and others.


    "Save Chang Mo!" Xiao Wuqing''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. Other people in bingcansi can''t help him, but Chang Mo still has a chance, because Chang Mo is a real immortal, and has the "Xingluo aoyi" in the mystery of wood.


    Xingluo aoyi, as long as the practitioner is not dead and his body is incomplete, Xingluo aoyi can make the practitioner recover in just three days.


    Xiao Wuqing is glad for Chang Mo''s last action, because most of the power of sword Qi is borne by other people in bingcansi. Now Chang Mo''s body is broken in two. As long as Xiao Wuqing saves Chang Mo, Chang Mo can use Xingluo aoyi to recover in three days, and his strength won''t be damaged at all!


    "Stop!" It''s Zhen Wu.


    Xiao wuqingshen body shape meal, was Zhen Wu stop, "what do you want to do!"


    "Chang Mo can''t help it." Zhen Wu said, "Master Zhang has locked us in. If you go to save Chang Mo, it will probably be the same as what happened to Chang Mo just now."


    Xiao Wuqing refused: "I''m a real immortal. Master Zhang is just a real immortal. How can I say that I have the same experience as Chang Mo?"


    "You look good, Master Zhang! I''ll see if he''s a real fairy or not There was anger in Zhen Wu''s tone.


    Xiao Wuqing stares at Zhang Haoran, his eyes change, full of horror. "He''s not a real fairy!"


    Zhen Wu said: "Master Zhang can easily kill the ice silkworm division led by Chang Mo, which is easier than killing real immortals in zhangtai county. His strength is at least two real immortals!"


    As long as Zhang Haoran doesn''t fully show his strength, then the people of the guard department will never know how strong his strength is.


    Zhang Haoran is still waiting for Xiao Wuqing to save people, so that Xiao Wuqing and Chang Mo can be solved together. Now Xiao Wuqing has changed his mind. He must have communicated with other people in the Department of imperial guards, but he has not saved Chang mo.


    Scared?


    Zhang Haoran once again wields a sword Qi, Chang Mo''s body is wrapped up, in the sword Qi in the ashes, earth Dan is not left.


    Bingcansi, the tenth division in the Department of imperial guards, did not even resist. It was completely destroyed!


    There are Chunyang division led by Xiao Wuqing and Xuantian division led by Zhen Wu.


    "National master, is master Zhang a real immortal now?" In order to seek stability, Zhen Wu asks Xiuyu.


    "I don''t know." Xiuyu''s answer makes Zhen Wu almost vomit blood. How can he feel that the national teacher is not willing to tell him.


    Or is the National Teacher afraid?


    "Zhen Wu, you fight with Master Zhang well. Han he and I guard for you. I hope that the guard won''t let me down." Xiuyu said, with Han he fly away, looking at them from a distance.


    Zhen Wu is speechless. He is afraid of Master Zhang''s strength when he runs away at the critical moment.


    "Keng." Zhang Haoran clenched the sword, after the elimination of ice silkworm division, the next target is Xiao Wuqing''s Chunyang division.


    There is one true immortal in Chunyang, two true immortals in a burst, and the rest are eight true immortals and seven true immortals.


    "Set up However, just now, Zhang Haoran and his subordinates no longer act together.


    Sword technique, Lingsha!


    It contains the super sword Qi formed by the four spirit fire. With the support of the cultivation of the four real immortals, it is far more powerful than before. The momentum, speed and impact of the sword Qi are completely transformed.


    Now Zhang Haoran can easily kill his opponents at the same level, not to mention the Chunyang division led by Xiao Wuqing, with only his sword skill Lingsha.


    When Zhang Haoran started, Zhen Wu was not idle. On the one hand, he observed Zhang Haoran''s loopholes, on the other hand, he communicated with his subordinates, and was ready to attack at the same time. Unfortunately, Zhen Wu did not find any loopholes in Zhang Haoran''s sword technique.Zhen Wu is in a hurry, and Chuanyin asks the four eight immortals of Xuantian division to attack directly to see if they can force Zhang Haoran out of the loophole in his sword technique.


    Dong Haoran is the first to get close to the four immortals.


    "To die!" Zhang Haoran didn''t use the sword Qi at all, "tiancanaoyi!"


    Tiancan is one of the mysteries of water. It can be used for three hours once a day within a fixed range of kilometers.


    Zhang Haoran''s body flashed and approached the four eight cave real immortals. At the same time, the sword Qi swept out, and the sword Lingsha had infinite power. He killed the eight cave real immortals in an instant. The whole process was flowing without any stagnation, and no loopholes were revealed.


    Just killed four eight immortals, Zhang Haoran''s body flickered again, and the strongmen of Chunyang division were close!


    It''s also the sword Lingsha, who directly cuts off the top four seven cave immortals and three eight cave immortals in the Chunyang division!


    In front of Zhang Haoran, Lian Qi Zhen Xian didn''t have any resistance at all. He didn''t even have the time to react. He died dry and crisp.


    Zhang Haoran is like a murderer. Every time he attacks, he will take the strong man''s life of the guard.


    Chunyang department still has two real immortals Xiao Wuqing, and the other two real immortals.


    Xiao Wuqing''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He asked himself, if Zhang Haoran''s position was changed to him, could he easily kill the strong men in Chunyang?


    Xiao Wuqing can''t do it, just as he always thinks, that is, the real immortals of Qi training in the imperial guard department are definitely better than other real immortals of Qi training in the Royal hundred departments.


    Because they are from the Department of health!


    Even so, Chunyang''s Qi training is really immortal, and it''s too simple to die. It happened in front of Xiao Wuqing''s eyes. What Xiao Wuqing can''t do, Zhang Haoran can do it.


    And it''s easy.


    It''s killing people!


    Xiao Wuqing''s feeling at the moment, absolutely don''t think Zhang Haoran is only two real immortals, he is stronger than two real immortals.


    For the first time, this absurd feeling caught Xiao Wuqing off guard, which inevitably led to panic.


    "Use the Tao to express the profound meaning!" Xiao Wuqing said in a deep voice, "mulberry left, mulberry right!"


    "Yes Xiao Wuqing''s two real immortals answered at the same time.


    Sangzuo and Sangyou are the only real immortals alive in Chunyang division. They are brothers, and have the mysterious meaning of "Tianlong".


    Tianlong aoyi, you can use orifices and acupoints array to summon Qinglong Linghuo and cast powerful magic!


    The death of Chunyang''s strongmen deeply stimulated sangzuo and Sangyou. They directly used Tianlong aoyi.


    "Master Zhang''s sword technique can activate Linghuo, and we are not bad either!" Sang Zuo roared. His body was like a boiling fire. His whole body was bubbling, and the green dragon spirit was burning. He echoed sang you on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s bodies flashed, and they both used the water coagulation world. At the same time, the powerful Qinglong Linghuo provided support for them. A fire dragon was ejected from Sang''s left chest, and another fierce beast full of fire was ejected from Sang''s left head.


    Sangzuo and Sangyou, two brothers, use the mystique of Taoism to gather their most powerful fighting power to attack angrily, vowing to use Zhang Haoran''s life to pay homage to the dead members of Chunyang department.


    But see Zhang Haoran cold smile, are Tianlong mystery?


    In this situation, Zhang Haoran can advance or retreat. He has Yin and Yang eyes. Even if his opponent uses the water coagulation boundary, he can also identify his opponent''s attack direction, so as to avoid a fatal blow.


    "I also use Tao to express the profound meaning." Zhang Haoran took back the sword. His performance fell into the eyes of sangzuo and Sangyou brothers, thinking that Zhang Haoran had not yet understood their attack routine.


    "Kill him!"


    The two brothers attacked furiously. At this moment, the fire was all around the top of Foguang temple, and the powerful power formed gusts of strong wind, blowing on the villages near Foguang temple.


    Zhang Haoran raised his right hand, and a great force poured down from the sky.


    "Chi -"


    this force is quantified as an electric snake, wrapping Zhang Haoran''s right fist.


    "Dianxing aoyi!"


    This move is exactly Zhang Haoran''s use of the orifices and acupoints array to summon the power of the stars.


    It''s the same as Xingsha. Of course, Xingsha''s sword power is stronger than Xingchen''s, so the number of use is limited. Zhang Haoran can only use Xingsha once a day because of his current physical ability.


    To deal with the sangs, it''s enough to point the star.


    The electric snake spewed out. Vaguely, a fierce snake opened its mouth and showed its sharp tusks. The direction of the electric snake''s attack was exactly where sang left and sang right appeared.


    "Bad!" Sangzuo''s face changed when he saw the electric snake coming. He thought it was Zhang Haoran fighting back.


    But unexpectedly, sangzuo found that the electric snake seemed to have locked him.


    You know, at this time sangzuo was still in the process of using shuicongjie. It was impossible for ordinary spells to target him.


    "Can my water coagulation world be recognized by Master Zhang?" Sang''s left heart trembled.Sang you''s scalp is numb, and the two brothers want to go together.


    If so -


    "poof!"


    It''s only in a flash.


    Before the despairing brothers made a response, their chest was pierced by the electric snake, and the power of the stars was mighty, tearing the two brothers'' bodies to pieces.


    This round is too short. Xiao Wuqing, director of Chunyang department, has a pale face.


    Zhang Haoran effortlessly killed bingcansi first and then chunyangsi.


    Chunyang department still has Xiao Wuqing, who is cold all over, and Zhen Wu, who is shocked and unable to calm down.


    It is inconceivable that the world of water coagulation can be seen through.


    Seeing through the world of water coagulation, Xiao Wuqing can also strike a fatal blow to take people''s lives. This ability is far inferior to Xiao Wuqing''s.


    Even Zhen Wu felt a chill in his heart.


    He had an illusion.


    I shouldn''t have come to Foguang temple.


    Never should have come!

 Chapter 716

    There was a confrontation.


    Zhang Haoran is relaxed.


    Zhen Wu and Xiao Wuqing are dignified.


    "Zhen Wu, I''m not his opponent!" Xiao Wuqing''s divine sense conveys sound. It''s hard for him to admit the fact that he''s a real immortal. Master Zhang was just a real immortal half a year ago. This is only half a year since such a big change happened. Xiao Wuqing is ashamed to speak up and has to ask Zhen Wu to help him, because he doesn''t want to die.


    "Merge into my Xuantian department!" Zhen Wu said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Wuqing joined Xuantian.


    In this way, the Xuantian Division has a three Zhen immortal, three two Zhen immortal, and three one Zhen immortal.


    There are seven in all.


    Xuantian division led by Zhen Wu had already taken action before he felt the threat.


    "Listen to the order, Wei Yi and Jiang Dong. You use tiancanaoyi to restrain Master Zhang. Lu Zhen, you use crazy wave and magic "juehu" to overdraft Yang Shou and attack Master Zhang


    These three people are all real immortals.


    "Xiao Wuqing, Pang Zhengyang, you attack with Tianlong aoyi, champion, you attack with xuanlei aoyi."


    Zhen Wu quickly orders, he is covetous, once Zhang Haoran leak flaws, he will use water to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Haoran smiles at this. How can these people understand that they are not qualified to be my opponents.


    "Together."


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and sees that Zhen Wu and others are using Tao style and profound meaning. He seems to have an attempt.


    "Ridiculous."


    If you want to kill them, you must kill them thoroughly and let them die in peace!


    "Xuanlei aoyi."


    Zhang Haoran''s hand pinches the void, and a thunder falls from the sky, covering Zhang Haoran''s right hand.


    Xuanlei is mysterious. You can use the hole array to summon one of the "hundred thunder" in the earthly immortals. It''s powerful and can''t be underestimated.


    "The point of the stars."


    With the other hand, Zhang Haoran summoned the same powerful force. But now, Zhen Wu and others are exhausted when they face Zhang Haoran, the real immortal of the four formations. Even the imperial hundred divisions at that time are not as good. It turns out that Xiuyu, the national teacher, strengthened the strength of the Royal hundred divisions behind them.


    "I did that to see Master Zhang''s strength and potential." Xiuyu''s words changed and she said, "until I found out that master Zhang''s potential is far beyond my imagination, I won''t do the experiment, because the Royal hundred division and the Imperial Guard Division will be destroyed by Master Zhang sooner or later."


    Xiuyu''s words are amazing, and she is not afraid to frighten Han he.


    Han he asked cautiously, "national master, your strength is stronger than Master Zhang, right?"


    Xiuyu replied, "I don''t want to tell you."


    Hanhe language.


    Foguang temple.


    Zhang Haoran''s remaining light sweeps, and the Buddhist bones are almost gone. The support time of magic array won''t be long. He and Zhen Wu and others have also said that killing people does not have to kill their opponents directly. They can let their opponents know that they are dead before killing them.


    Tell you I''m going to kill you, you can''t hide.


    This is the real heart killing.


    "Up


    Zhen Wu knew it was impossible to escape, so he stopped running. He cooperated with Xiao Wuqing, Pang Zhengyang and other strong men to attack Zhang Haoran from different directions.


    Zhang Haoran uses Tianchan aoyi. He can use countless blinks within a kilometer radius. In addition, yin and Yang eyes can spy on the actions of Zhen Wu and others in advance. Zhang Haoran doesn''t feel any pressure.


    "Juhe first style, step forward to chop!"


    With a flash of body shape, the sword cuts into the sky.


    Zhang Haoran, with the help of tiancanaoyi and the ability of stepping forward to chop, disappeared and immediately appeared beside Xiao Wuqing. The sword carries the power of Xingsha. The power of the stars forms the sword Qi and wipes Xiao Wuqing''s head.


    Before Xiao Wuqing was on guard, he felt the suffocating pressure coming from the rear. When he noticed it, he realized later that Zhang Haoran had no idea when he was behind him. What''s more, when Xiao Wuqing was not on guard, he used the sword Xingsha.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Sword head swept, Xiao Wuqing''s head was wrapped in sword gas, suddenly shrunk, "Hua La" split.


    Xiao Wuqing''s headless body is still floating and aimless. He is still alive.


    Zhang Haoran deliberately didn''t kill, but his figure flashed again, and his intention to kill was to lock in the champion of the two real immortals.


    "Don''t try to kill me!" The champion roared, he is a real immortal, with two kinds of Tao, namely xuanlei and Tiancan.


    When he felt that Zhang Haoran had locked him, he immediately used Tiancan aoyi, his body was flashing, and he used blink one after another to prevent Zhang Haoran from finding out.


    Champion this move is very clever, even can use this opportunity, play xuanlei Wuyi power, let Tianlei attack Zhang Haoran.


    "Ridiculous."


    Zhang Haoran stands still. Shengsheng is injured by thunder. His green robe is intact. With the strength of the champion, it''s hard to pose a threat to Zhang Haoran.With a flash of yin and Yang, the champion in Tiancan''s mysterious state will be locked.


    Zhang Haoran disappeared.


    The next moment, just listen to a dull sound.


    Two figures suddenly appeared.


    It''s Zhang Haoran and the champion!


    Zhang Haoran did not know when to stand behind the champion, a sword through his head.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Wu''s heart completely cooled.

 Chapter 717

    Xiao Wuqing and champion, both of them suffered heavy losses.


    They are not dead. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t take their lives, he will let them live and suffer because Pang Zhengyang and Zhen Wu are still alive.


    What we want is to kill people.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Zhang Haoran came to Pang Zhengyang''s body in an instant. Before Pang Zhengyang even found out, he had been stabbed by Zhang Haoran.


    "Poof!" Pang Zhengyang vomites a lot of blood. He is a real immortal. In front of Zhang Haoran, he is like an ordinary man without the power to bind a chicken. Is there such a big gap between them?


    And Zhen Wu is intact.


    "Master Zhang -" Zhen Wu, in a hurry, subconsciously wants to use his identity as the director of Xuantian department to threaten Zhang Haoran. Later, he finds out, does the Department still have dignity?


    Zhang Haoran used the step forward chop. At the moment when he appeared behind Zhen Wu, the sword technique of Ming Sha came out. His strong sword Qi swept Zhen Wu''s waist and cut him directly!


    To kill Zhen Wu, Zhang Haoran didn''t need the power of Xingsha, not to mention Tao style and profound meaning. He didn''t even care what Tao style and profound meaning Zhen Wu would have.


    What a crush!


    However, Zhen Wu, Xiao Wuqing and others are not dead. They are still alive. Unless their heads explode and the earth elixir dies, they will really die at that time.


    "Bingcansi, chunyangsi and xuantiansi are waiting for you and the Royal Guard." Zhang Haoran breathed a deep breath. His enmity with the royal family began with the Royal department and ended with the imperial department.


    Holding the sword across the sky.


    The power of Xingsha comes down from the sky and leaps on the sword. The palpitating energy makes Zhen Wu and others despair. He thinks that Zhang Haoran wants to keep them alive to make them go back to the royal family. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran wants to humiliate them with more powerful moves.


    The sword Qi shoots, wrapping Zhen Wu and others.


    Zhang Haoran held the palm of his hand.


    The sword Qi suddenly compressed, and there was a dull sound of "boom". When the sword Qi dissipated, the bodies of Zhen Wu and others had already exploded and disappeared.


    Accidents?


    Zhen Wu, they''re all gone?


    The emperor Yinshan, who was in a good mood, turned black in an instant, "what''s the trouble! Although I''m not the top guard, I''m not weak. Master Zhang wants to kill them? Don''t forget, half a year ago, Master Zhang was just a real immortal. No matter how outstanding he is, he can''t kill Zhen Wu in half a year. "


    The minister was afraid and said: "emperor, I didn''t cheat you. Master Zhang must have used evil skill, otherwise how could he be so powerful."


    Yin Shan snorted.


    It''s half a year. Even for Zhang Haoran, he doesn''t have the ability to fight with San Zhen Xian.


    "Come on, take him down and behead him!" Yin Shan is out of sight and out of mind.


    "The emperor beg for mercy Cried the minister.


    At this time, another minister ran in.


    "Emperor, it''s true that master Zhang killed the third division of forbidden guards in Foguang temple. We have got the clue that master Zhang is a real immortal in four circles!"


    Four true immortals?


    The minister who was going to be beheaded was in the face of amnesty. Look, I''m right!


    The ministers were shocked. Some of them could practice and some of them could not. However, they were deeply influenced by the court hall. Their understanding of practice was no less than that of ordinary real immortals and real immortals. They knew that the time it took for real immortals to grow up was amazing.


    But master Zhang has grown from a real immortal to four real immortals in half a year. With such a terrible speed, it''s incredible and extraordinary. Even in the history of Xingyun continent, there is no one as powerful as master Zhang.


    No.


    There''s another one.


    You think of the great prince, the super genius who regards practice as his mission.


    The problem now is not the prince, but master Zhang. One after another, some ministers suggested that the emperor Yinshan investigate what happened in Foguang temple, and it''s better to find out the reason why Zhang Haoran''s strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    "It''s difficult." Yin Han could not accept the end of the third division of the imperial guard being destroyed by the regiment, "wait for the national master to come back and see what he said!"


    After a while, Xiuyu and Han he returned to the palace.


    "The emperor." Xiuyu said, "Master Zhang''s strength is beyond imagination. With one person''s strength, he can even kill the strong guards. His strength is far above Zhen Wu. Only with at least four immortal cultivation can master Zhang play such a role."


    "Is he a real immortal? It''s only half a year. How can it be? " Yinshan said, "the imperial guard department is the foundation of the royal family. Now the loss of the third department is very bad news for the royal family. Master, you know everything in my eyes. I wonder if you have found anything about Master Zhang''s rapid progress? "


    Xiuyu was silent for a few seconds, and then said:


    "the reason why I judge Master Zhang as a true immortal is that he went to Foguang temple for the sake of the full moon king."


    The full moon king?


    In the palace, the ministers were surprised. Isn''t that the material needed for the four true immortals to break through the five true immortals?There are eight levels of entrance to orifices. Starting from the five arrays of true immortals, it is necessary to use very rare materials in order to lay a Dharma array in the orifices. These rare materials are hard to find. Some entrance to orifices are stuck in this step, and they have never met the full moon King''s centipede in their life.


    Why did the royal family recruit the Jinqiao Zhenxian and join the royal family to become the Imperial Guard? The reason is that the royal family dominates the nebula continent.


    With the royal family, it''s easier to get what they want.


    However, for example, a full moon centipede is not something that can be found by discovery. It also needs a lot of luck to use the royal family.


    However, Zhang Haoran was able to find the full moon King centipede in Foguang temple, which surprised and puzzled the ministers. Is there a special force behind Master Zhang to help him?


    The atmosphere of the imperial palace is a little frozen, and it is depressing as if a rainstorm is coming. Speculation is speculation after all. Ministers are not willing to believe this fact, let alone the so-called Donghai daomen, which can be comparable to the ruling power of the royal family.


    In terms of understanding of the nebula continent, there is no power to compare with the royal family.


    "Guoshi, why did Master Zhang progress so fast?" Asked Yin Shan.


    Xiuyu shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe there are some experts behind him. Master Zhang is still a four array immortal. Even if he gets the full moon King''s centipede, he wants to use the full moon King''s centipede to set up a Dharma array in the cave. With Master Zhang''s ability, he may soon become a five array immortal."


    "Emperor, the matter is very serious. I suggest that master Zhang be dispatched again to kill him before he becomes a real immortal. Otherwise, it will bring great harm to the royal family. Facts have proved that it was a mistake to send bingcansi, chunyangsi and xuantiansi before. The strength of Zhen Wu and others can not be compared with Master Zhang. "


    Xiuyu''s proposal aroused criticism among ministers.


    Send the Department of health again? What if I lost to master Zhang?


    But the ministers thought that if they continued to wait, sooner or later the royal family would be in trouble.


    "Let me see." Yinshan frowned. After a battle between heaven and man, he agreed to Xiuyu''s proposal.


    "Then send Zhenchuan, Yaoling and Xueyan to fight!"


    Yinshan falls with a sound.


    The ministers were in an uproar. Among the three divisions, there were a group of real immortals and six groups of real immortals. It seems that the emperor had a will to kill Zhang Haoran.


    After a while, the directors of Zhenchuan, Yaoling and Xueyan came to the palace to see the emperor.

 Chapter 718

    The royal family is surging, and there are rumors about Zhongzhou.


    Zhang Haoran ignored these things and took the full moon Wang Gong to Yuxiang island.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t beat grass to frighten snake, which attracted the attention of Taoist members. He first took Qin Lu back to Yuxiang Island, and then went up to the sky alone.


    In the clouds, a thousand swords carry nearly 200 full moon King centipedes, waiting for Zhang Haoran to arrive.


    "I only want fifty." After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran sent a message to Qing. Please receive an order to take care of more than 100 other full moon Wang Gong.


    Zhang Haoran summoned the heaven level cauldron.


    The next step is to refine the full moon King''s centipede. At that time, the two wheeled wind beaver was angry, showing the power of the nine gods and fierce beast. In an instant, the whole Yuxiang island was covered by dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if the whole sky was full of anger. The scene startled the members of daomen, thinking that something big had happened.


    Later, the thing was simple. The fierce beast who accidentally set foot on Yuxiang Island fainted. The beaver continued to sleep, and the sky became calm. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    High altitude clouds.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhang Haoran spent half a year refining the full moon Wang Gong into Wang Gong water.


    The divine sense urged the noble spirit of King Luo with a radius of six kilometers. Suddenly, the invisible noble spirit of King Luo swept over the clouds, and the clouds rolled around and quickly dispersed.


    The spirit of King Luo came from all directions.


    Because the array and Dharma map that the strong men practiced before were not what they showed in zhangtai County, and their power was far less powerful than what they showed in zhangtai county. The old man Xibo said that this was because the National Teacher Xiuyu conspired to train the strong men, and gave them pills, magic weapons and array knowledge, which was Xiuyu''s desperation to let those who had not yet fully mastered the ability They have paid a heavy price.


    When the old man Xibo said this, the ministers thought it was reasonable. They also knew that Xiuyu, the national teacher, had conspired to train the powerful Imperial officers headed by Zhen Fuyuan.


    Yinshan asked Xiuyu about it.


    Xiuyu admitted above the court.


    Yinshan is discontented and complains that Xiuyu didn''t tell him about it. Later, the old man Xibo suggests that Xiuyu and Han he go to Donghai to investigate in person. Since Xiuyu is a national teacher, he has to show his ability to everyone. The ministers all agree with the old man Xibo.


    At that time, Yinshan did not directly agree, but said to consider it. As a result, it took half a year to consider it. The emperor Yinshan, who had a long dream at night, finally ordered the national masters Xiuyu and Han he to go to the East China Sea to explore the trace of daomen.


    Xiuyu agreed.


    Now, Han he and Xiuyu have set foot in the East China Sea, the sea is calm, but Han he''s divine consciousness tells him that on the other side of the calm, there are often fatal storms.


    Han he continued to vent his depression, "the old man Xibo, in a few words, attributed the problem to us. How can this work? Besides, the strong men of the FA formation, the magic arts and the Dan medicine department show much stronger strength in zhangtai County than the Imperial Guard. Whether they are the three FA formations or the three FA plans, their strength can even be compared with that of Zifu The real immortal was the enemy. As a result, the old man Xibo said casually and denied everything you did. "


    Xiuyu said faintly: "it''s OK, old man Xibo asked me to come here just to know my strength. The power of the guard department is getting weaker and weaker. He is afraid. What''s more, I told others to do the special training for the royal family. I didn''t expect that old man Xibo would take it as a handle to threaten me. It''s ridiculous. "


    Han he said, "what should we do now?"


    "Come on, come on. It''s not bad to see Master Zhang break through five real immortals." Xiuyu road.


    Han he didn''t understand Xiuyu''s meaning, but pointed to the sea area below, "national division, there are fierce beasts staring at us. If we are close to Yuxiang Island, we are afraid that we will be attacked by fierce beasts."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xiuyu is calm.


    In front of the sea, dozens of huge beasts soared into the air. In a short time, the space above the sea was stagnant.


    Magical powers, spells and so on are cast one after another.


    Han he felt nervous. He wanted to reflect, but he felt that his voice, speed, strength, agility and so on were all invalid!


    For the fierce beasts, the order to kill the strong invaders in the East China Sea has gone deep into the marrow.


    Han he and Xiuyu are the invaders!

 Chapter 719

    The fierce beast in the East China Sea has appeared.


    Hanhe is cautious.


    Xiuyu is indifferent to the appearance, he waved, black fog filled, soon covered the sea, surrounded by a dark, fierce beasts blocking the way issued bursts of roar, seems to be looking for the location of Han he and Xiuyu.


    "Let''s go." Xiuyu takes Hanhe across the sea.


    "All right?" Han he is surprised. It''s too simple.


    As the two move, so does the area covered by the black fog.


    "National master, is this your spell?" Han he asked, "it seems that the coverage is very wide. There are fierce animal calls everywhere."


    "Well, magic is the same as my divine sense coverage." Xiuyu returned.


    Han he nodded, not asking.


    They are at ease over the East China Sea. Even if there are fierce beasts in the way, once they enter the black fog, they will not pose any threat to Xiuyu and Han he.


    After a while, Xiuyu stopped. He put away the black fog, and Han he also rebuilt his light.


    "We are six kilometers away from Master Zhang." Xiuyu said, "he is using the full moon Wang Gong to break through the realm."


    Han he understood, "what to do next?"


    "Watch it." Xiuyu said calmly, "do you really think that I will come to Donghai to find trouble according to the royal family?"


    Han he shakes his head. If Xiuyu wants to fight against daomen, she will kill the fierce beast that gets in the way when she just enters the East China Sea. How strong is Xiuyu''s strength? Xiuyu does not say, Han he will not know, of course, Han he will not take the initiative to ask.


    "Guoshi, I always have a question. You asked me to help master Zhang before, but the question is, what''s the benefit for me to help master Zhang?" Han he said, "you know my background. My parents are long gone. For me, practice is nothing more than a weapon to protect myself. I''m not my brother. I''m not interested in strength and status."


    Han he told the truth, otherwise he would not be in the small zhangtai County, guarding Wu''s treasure land.


    Han Xiao is different. He is the leader of Zhenwu sect and has a superior position. However, in terms of strength, few people know that Han he is far superior to Han Xiao.


    "If you help master Zhang, you will not die." Xiuyu said with a smile, "not only that, but also let you become the leader of Zhenwu sect, and then stand on Master Zhang''s side."


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Xiuyu explained: "when five real immortals become six real immortals, they need to lay a" Lihuo array "in Lihuo cave. Two kinds of materials are needed to lay the Lihuo array, that is, two of the four spirit fires only in Penglai fairyland, namely, the green dragon spirit fire and the white beast spirit fire."


    "Linzhou Zhenwu sect has been secretly studying how to summon the spirit fire. Their willpower and luck are all attached to them. Now Zhenwu sect can summon ''xuangui spirit fire'' and ''Qinglong spirit fire'' with the help of Dharma array, and white beast spirit fire should also be able to summon them."


    "These have fatal attraction for the real immortal entering the body! There is no end to people''s thoughts. When a Qi practicing immortal who knows the way of practice imagines himself to be a six array immortal, he can''t bear the yearning in his heart, and so can master Zhang. "


    "So zhenwumen is a fragrant steamed bun. Although Master Zhang can use the spirit fire to perform his sword technique, the spirit fire he summoned is not a single one, but four kinds of spirit fire mixed together. It seems powerful, but it doesn''t help to break through the six immortal formations. "


    Speaking of this, Xiuyu''s face, which was covered by the black fog, said with profound meaning:


    "I think Master Zhang should have known this for a long time, so he didn''t kill Han Xiao, the leader of Zhenwu sect, in zhangtai county. Even after he defeated the Royal hundred divisions and the third division of Jinwei, Master Zhang didn''t go to Zhenwu sect for revenge, because Master Zhang knew that when he became a six hole immortal Zhenwumen will help him. If it is destroyed, who will help him? "


    Xiuyu''s words, let Han he Mao Sai suddenly open.


    Yes!


    Zhang Haoran has been to the Zhenwu gate. When he appears in the forget not mountain, the demons summoned by Deng Bing are also sent to the Zhenwu gate. There, Zhang Haoran has a battle with the demons, and even destroys the array laid by many experts of the Zhenwu gate. Many experts are killed by Zhang Haoran. However, Zhang Haoran does not destroy the Zhenwu gate in the end.


    At that time, Han he was very puzzled when he learned the news. He knew that all the forces that angered Zhang Haoran were either directly killed or killed. The Zhou family in Yunzhou was killed. It was strange that Zhenwu family was not killed. Moreover, Han Xiao was alive and well.


    After Xiuyu said that, Han he immediately understood that master Zhang had long thought of this step. When he broke through the six immortal arrays, he would use the fire array of Zhenwu sect to help him.


    "How long shall we stay here, master?" Han he asked.


    Xiuyu said casually: "you can stay as long as you want, even when Master Zhang breaks through the five immortal formations. What, afraid of the royal family urging you? "


    "I just asked casually," Han he saidHan he sighed in his heart. He always felt that Xiuyu, the national teacher, had a very "strange" attitude towards Zhang Haoran. Was Xiuyu on Master Zhang''s side? But if you stand on that side, why does Xiuyu want to work for the royal family?


    What is the real purpose of Xiuyu?


    Han he suddenly feels that in the treasure land of Wu, after three flowers are taken away by Xiuyu, it seems that a game is slowly unfolding. Han he is a chess piece on the chessboard. The process of playing chess is thrilling. No one knows when to start the first step, and no one knows when to end the last step.


    "Can I really save my life by helping Master Zhang, as the National Master said Han he thought, if others say so, he certainly does not believe, but this is said by the National Teacher Xiuyu, Han he had to believe some.


    Time passed.


    Yuxiang island is like spring all the year round. The surrounding sea area is calm and calm. Occasionally, when fierce beasts fly by, Xiuyu will call out a black fog. Without knowing it, Xiuyu will not be found by fierce beasts. Han he has seen Xiuyu''s ability again. He wants to ask Xiuyu how strong she is or how strong she is.


    They have been here for ten months.


    Zhang Haoran was just six kilometers away from the two men.


    During this period, the two wheeled beaver would occasionally come to see Zhang Haoran''s practice, and then lazily fly back to Yuxiang island.


    The eleventh month.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes abruptly. His eyes projected a sharp edge, showing a faint smile, and his self-confidence leaped on his face.


    One month ahead of time, become a true immortal!


    Now, in Zhang Haoran''s qiaoxue cave, Kan Shui cave is transformed by Wang Gong Shui. Inside and outside, Kan Shui formation is formed. At the same time, in Kan Shui formation, a few drops of Wang Gong Shui accumulate together and float in the air. Don''t underestimate these drops of Wang Gong Shui. In the future, when the eight caves are integrated to form the purple mansion, these drops of Wang Gong Shui will be the key factors contributing to the formation of the purple mansion.


    Five arrays of real immortals cover a radius of seven kilometers.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran also has a new Taoist mystique, Tianlong mystique.


    Now, Zhang Haoran has five kinds of Tao style.


    They are.


    Point star, Tianlei, immovable, Tiancan and Tianlong.


    There are two kinds of benefits for the true immortal who enters the body. It can improve the efficiency of practice and the speed of understanding the magic. For Zifu real immortal, it can bear the stability of earthly immortals when they are robbed.


    For Zhang Haoran, it''s really a chicken rib not to move the mystery, because he can''t use it now.


    There is also Tianlong aoyi. This is the DaoTi aoyi Zhang Haoran obtained when he became a true immortal of five arrays. Tianlong aoyi allows Zhang Haoran to use orifices and acupoints to summon Qinglong Linghuo alone.


    Originally, Tianlong aoyi was very weak for Zhang Haoran, but it played a role when he became a real immortal.


    "When I go to Zhenwu gate to look for the white beast spirit fire and the green dragon spirit fire, I can directly target the white beast spirit fire. I hope Zhenwu gate won''t let me down. After all, it''s not a joke for me to keep you until now." As soon as Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly looked into the distance, "Han he, and -"


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense "saw that there was a black shadow man appearing, and he felt a sense of vigilance. He stepped on the flying sword and flew to Han he''s position.


    "National teacher, he''s here." Han he''s divine sense preaches.


    Here comes Zhang Haoran.


    "You two are from afar. Why don''t you say hello in advance?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Master Zhang, I''m here to catch you by royal order." Han he stood up and said helplessly. "You know the truth. I can''t help it."


    "Also, the one beside me is Xiuyu, the national teacher of the royal family."


    Han he introduces Xiuyu''s identity to Zhang Haoran.


    National Teacher Xiuyu?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. When he first met Han he, he heard Xiuyu from him. He didn''t expect that he was the national teacher. This identity is really unexpected.


    Looking at Xiuyu''s face covered by black fog, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help frowning, and Yin and Yang swept past.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran was in a trance when he saw a giant beast crawling in the East China Sea. His hair was propped up and his eyes were like a torch, as if heaven and earth were its own.


    Near the giant, the air is dyed red, and you can smell the smell of blood gas. The air is dry, and it''s creepy.


    "Master Zhang, have you finished?" Xiuyu makes a sound and floats in black fog.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "the purpose of the national master coming to the East China Sea is not the same as that of Han he. Will he be appointed by the royal family to kill me?"


    "That''s true." Xiuyu laughed and then said, "the royal family ordered me to come here to enjoy the sea view. By the way, I''ll have a look at Master Zhang''s practice. Congratulations on Master Zhang''s becoming a five array immortal. His speed is amazing. If it''s true, he has amazing potential."


    Xiuyu''s laughter is very simple, without the slightest cover, a smile is from the heart.


    "I hope we are not enemies when we see the national division next time." Zhang Haoran left.

 Chapter 720

    Before long, the royal family got the news from Xiuyu that master Zhang had broken through in the East China Sea and was already a real immortal. Han he fought Master Zhang in the East China Sea and fled in a rout. Xiuyu thought again and again, gave up fighting with Zhang Haoran and chose to save Han he.


    For a moment, the news of Zhang Haoran''s breakthrough shocked the royal family. He sighed that master Zhang was a monster. The ministers were silent and didn''t know what advice to give the emperor. Yinshan was in a bad mood.


    The palace.


    "That''s it? Just watch Master Zhang break through step by step? Can''t I even care about this man? " Yin Shan angrily patted the Dragon chair, and the ministers under him did not dare to speak and bowed their heads.


    Han he was silent.


    Xiuyu said: "emperor, Master Zhang has amazing potential. In my opinion, it''s time to use the guard again."


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Asked Yin Shan.


    Xiuyu said: "Master Zhang is now a five array immortal. In order to enhance his strength against the royal family of Xingyun, he will continue to attack the six array immortal. To become a six array immortal, he needs to use the green dragon spirit fire and the white beast spirit fire as materials to lay the" fire array "in the fire cave. With Master Zhang''s ability, he must know that only one place can help him complete his plan."


    Xiuyu''s words immediately attracted the attention of the ministers.


    Even the blood rock division, demon division and zhenzhuan division, who were present at the same time, were attracted by Xiuyu.


    "What does the teacher mean?" Yinshan''s depressed mood seems to have been vented, and his mood is much better than just now.


    "Zhenwu gate." Xiuyu said, "the leader of Zhenwu sect teaches Han Xiao. Over the years, he has been leading his men to secretly study how to summon the spirit fire of Penglai fairyland. Once upon a time, the Xunfeng Firebird raised by Zhenwu sect ran from Linzhou to Yunzhou. It happens that master Zhang is one of the witnesses. I think Master Zhang knows very well that he wants to become six real fairylands at the fastest speed, only Zhenwu sect To help him, or it will take a long time just by luck and opportunity. "


    Yinshan''s eyes brightened.


    So here''s the chance?


    "Therefore, I suggest that the emperor send the blood rock division, the spirit division and the Zhenchuan division to the Zhenwu gate to ambush Master Zhang. If he has a chance to arrest him, he will kill him if he resists. Anyway, Master Zhang is a disaster to the royal family." Xiuyu calms down.


    Some ministers can''t help nodding. Xiuyu has a point. According to this, zhenwumen has become a breakthrough.


    Yinshan satisfied, Xiuyu''s proposal won his favor, the three division sent to zhenwumen, Royal side there are four division, enough to protect the safety of the royal family.


    "Well, just as the National Master said, I sent the blood rock division, the spirit division and the Zhenchuan division to Zhenwu gate to ambush Master Zhang. The strongest of the three divisions is Liuzhen immortal. I''m sure I can kill Master Zhang!" Yinshan road.


    "The emperor is wise." Xiuyu said.


    Some ministers responded.


    Only Xibo kept silent. He looked at Xiuyu and unexpectedly did not raise any objection.


    Yuxiang Island, East China Sea.


    When the members of daomen learned that Zhang Haoran''s strength was five real immortals, their reaction was not surprising. It seemed that Zhang Haoran was not like this, but abnormal.


    "Master, this is the latest news from Nebula continent. Have a look." Pei Xiaoyuan handed the seal to Zhang Haoran, which showed the different situations of the five prefectures and thirty counties.


    Many forces rose up and occupied the mountain as the king, expanding their influence. Especially in Yunzhou, the Qingyu gate is declining, and the forces have almost no natural enemies in the development of Qingyu gate, relying on each other and supporting each other. Because of the loss of the royal family, the royal family didn''t want to send the strong to fight in remote Yunzhou, so they simply let the power of Yunzhou develop smoothly.


    The forces in other states are envious and follow the example of the major forces in Yunzhou. Some of them are in conflict with the power of the royal family, but some of them are very lucky to develop rapidly.


    The nebula continent is a bit of a mess.


    "What has happened to the royal family recently?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Pei Xiaoyuan shook his head: "not at present. However, according to the clues investigated by the people we sent out, it seems that the royal family has reached an agreement. It''s not clear what the specific agreement is. Master, you must be careful when you go to Xingyun continent next time. I think the royal family certainly has no good plan."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and patted Pei Xiaoyuan on the shoulder, "well done."


    Later, Zhang Haoran went to the hut and met his family.


    "Dad." Waist high Zhang Lingfeng saw Zhang Haoran, creamy called a few times, Zhang Haoran laughed.


    On earth, Zhang Haoran is an old man. He is not in his twenties or thirties now. Practicing makes people live a long life. Zhang Haoran is now nearly 70 years old.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui''s looks remain unchanged, and they don''t seem to be aging. This is the benefit of practice to ordinary people.


    Zhang Haoran has decided that after dealing with the affairs of Xingyun continent, the rest is to concentrate on tutoring his family.


    Holding Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Haoran was very happy and chatted with Xu Qing. The whole family enjoyed themselves."By the way, there''s something I want to tell you." Xu Qing said softly, "Zhao Lingling is missing."


    Ah?


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    "I said, Zhao Lingling is missing." Xu Qing said again.


    "When did it happen?"


    "More than a year."


    "Where is she? Do you have any cable? " Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xu Qing shakes her head. She doesn''t know all the clues. From Zhang Haoran''s reaction, Xu Qing feels that Zhang Haoran has an extraordinary concern for Zhao Lingling. After all, Zhao Lingling is Zhang Haoran''s step by step from the backward Guanhe village to Donghai daomen, and Zhang Haoran never gives Zhao Lingling any pressure to practice, which makes her do whatever she wants what.


    Just as two hundred year old women don''t care about themselves, two hundred year old women don''t care about anything else? What''s more, Zhang Haoran told Xu Qing that many people who have been practicing for more than a thousand years are merciless, because they have to devote themselves to practice.


    Therefore, Xu Qing was a little lucky that Zhang Haoran didn''t change his heart. In Xu Qing''s opinion, Zhang Haoran was affectionate and righteous.


    "Please, Zhao Lingling can''t practice. Where can she go?" Zhang Haoran talks to himself and mentions Zhao Lingling. Zhang Haoran has a deeper impression on her. She is the clever girl who takes the money to Zhang Haoran in Guanhe village and instructs Zhang Haoran to be safe.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran was still a Sanpin Banxian, which is a great difference from the present Wuzhen Zhenxian.


    The difference is cultivation, the same is Zhao Lingling''s confidence in Zhang Haoran, which is the main reason why Zhang Haoran has a good impression of Guanhe village. Zhao Lingling is a good man.


    "Zhang Haoran, if you go to find her, I''m afraid she will fall into the East China Sea by accident." Xu Qing worried.


    "It''s not possible." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "Although the two wheeled beaver sleeps on the beach, he pretends to be dead all day long. If anyone in daomen is in trouble, the two wheeled beaver will surely help him. Xiaofeng, a fierce beast, likes to sleep and play a little. He is generally sensible."


    "Where will Zhao Lingling go?" Xu Qing asked subconsciously.


    Zhang Haoran looked into the distance, as if he had crossed the Yuxiang island and looked into Linzhou in the distance.


    "Did you go to sea?"


    Zhang Haoran becomes the empress of the five true fairies. He wants to go to Zhenwu gate to find the white beast spirit fire and find Zhao Lingling''s clue by the way.


    "You take this with you." Xu Qing gave Zhang Haoran an embroidery with their names on it.


    "Well, I''m going." Zhang Haoran left with his sword.


    This time, Zhang Haoran''s goal is to Linzhou Zhenwu gate. At the same time, he will spread his divine sense and pay attention to Zhao Lingling''s clues at any time.


    Leave the East China Sea.


    Come to Linzhou.


    Just arrived at Linzhou''s East China Sea coast, Zhang Haoran noticed a fierce beast wandering around the coast, behaving strangely.


    Zhang Haoran flew over.


    After seeing Zhang Haoran, the fierce beast immediately called out: "Master Zhang."


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    This is a fierce beast with seven magical powers. It is afraid of Zhang Haoran''s majesty and says cautiously: "wait for someone."


    "For whom?"


    "Zhao Lingling."


    "Wait for her? Did she really go to Linzhou? "


    "Yes." The fierce beast said wrongly, "a year ago, she found me at Donghai beach and asked me to take her to Linzhou. I asked her what she did, and she said to buy materials for sewing clothes, so I agreed. Unexpectedly, a year later, she hasn''t come back."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank. Did Zhao Lingling have an accident?


    He felt uneasy in his heart. Zhao Lingling could not practice. It was too rash to go to Linzhou alone. It was easy to have an accident.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword, and his divine sense was all under him. He didn''t find Zhao Lingling''s clue. It lasted for an hour. Zhang Haoran came to a place where the stream and the mountain forest joined. There were towering trees all around. There were fierce beasts peeping at Zhang Haoran secretly. They were afraid of Zhang Haoran''s breath and did not dare to come out.


    Just then, a strange noise appeared in the forest. Zhang Haoran hid his breath and stayed quietly in the tree.


    In the distance, a team explored in the woods.


    This is a team of five, four men and one woman. Men are all dressed in gorgeous clothes, and they look like wealthy people. They are holding swords, knives, guns and other weapons in their hands. The only woman, with pale eyebrows and teeth, is beautiful and elegant. Under her tall figure, she sets off the perfect figure. She holds a clarinet made of marble in her hand, and a bracelet with silver thorns on her wrist.


    Among the four men, only the woman was the leader.


    A man said: "Lolo, our luck will not be so good this time. In the past six months, this is our third patrol here. The first time we got something and the second time we got nothing. It seems that the third time we got nothing."


    Another man then said, "yes, Xiaohui is right. The Tong family has met such a genius for so many years, such as the one we met before."The woman named Luoluo said faintly, "you guys are too impatient. Now many forces in Xingyun mainland take advantage of the decline of Royal prestige to expand their family influence. The Tong family was lucky a year ago and found a young monk. It''s only a year later. You just want to find other monks. Do you really think the Tong family''s luck is comparable to that of the five major sects?"


    "But the five major branches are no better than in the past. They just give opportunities to other forces and families. If the Tong family doesn''t grasp this opportunity, they will miss it in the future." The man who spoke came from Tong''s family. He muttered that he didn''t dare to speak reasonably.


    Because face, a woman named Luoluo, is said to be a strong man from the land of cultivating immortals. Tong Zheng, the head of the Tong family, listens to this woman very much.

 Chapter 721

    The nebula continent is recorded in history. Among tens of billions of people, innumerable talents have been born, which has written a lot in history.


    In the eyes of the world, the major forces and the Royal hundred divisions, as well as the mysterious guard division, are visible super powers.


    There are also some invisible ones, that is, the strong people who are closed in all parts of the nebula continent. They build treasure lands and leave precious cultivation resources for future generations.


    If a man of practice has the precious land left by Qi training immortal, it is enough for him to advance in the five major schools.


    If you have a treasure left by a real immortal who has entered the body, it will be enough to make him a guest of honor for all the major forces.


    If you have a treasure left by a Zifu immortal, it will become the target of Royal solicitation, and its status is self-evident.


    No one knows how many treasure lands there are in the nebula continent. Many of them are very mysterious. They can only be entered by chance, including the five major gates and the royal family. There is no accurate statistics.


    Luoluo, the true immortal of entering the body, came out of the seclusion of a real immortal of Zifu. Nearly 600 years have passed since her seclusion.


    Six hundred years, time flies. After Luo Luo left the pass, he found that the world pattern has changed, and the five major gates are no longer the five major gates.


    The royal family is no longer what it used to be.


    This incredible change for Lolo is all caused by a genius named Zhang Haoran in a few years. Not only she, but also the secret strongmen who practice in various places of the nebula continent, don''t know that the nebula continent has changed so much.


    Soon after Luoluo went out of the pass, he met the people of the Tong family. Under the strong invitation of the Tong family, he became a guest of honor of the Tong family, which helped the Tong family stabilize its expansion in Linzhou.


    Luoluo didn''t tell the Tong family her real strength, and the purpose of inviting her was also because she came out of Xiuxian treasure land.


    Now, Luo Luo and the Tong family are searching the mountain forest. Just a year ago, they met a girl who fainted here. Luo Luo rescued her. Unexpectedly, they found that she had a strong talent for practice. So the Tong family and Luo Luo discussed that they would come here every six months to search and try their luck.


    Luo Luo didn''t want to agree at first, but later she thought about it and thought that she was taking the Tong family to see the world.


    "To the front, if we still don''t find it, we''ll go back." Luo Luo says that she doesn''t have to worry about it at all, because she is a real immortal. Once her divine knowledge is scattered, she can easily know what is around her. She doesn''t need to worry about it at all, but the problem is that she follows the Tong family.


    These four Tong family men, two semi immortals and two ordinary real immortals, have too small an area of divine consciousness to search on foot.


    "No one''s been here." A tong man shook his head, some regret, it seems that this time out there will be nothing to find.


    "Let''s go." Luo Luo is about to take the Tong family back, but see another Tong man squatting on the ground, do not know what to observe, did not listen to Luo Luo''s command.


    "Not yet?" Lolo frowned.


    The Tong man cried, "come here and have a look."


    Luo Luo God know a scatter, immediately know what Tong family man is referring to.


    It''s a footprints. The geology is soft and the soil is rich in water. Generally, the appearance of the footprints just appeared is quite different from that of the surrounding areas, and the difference is obvious, which can be easily found by human eyes.


    The Tong man was about to leave when he accidentally found a brand-new footprint not far away.


    It means someone has been here.


    Four Tong men look at each other, and the same idea emerges in their hearts.


    Luo Luo suddenly looked up, "it''s immortal to practice Qi!" What an immortal who practices Qi. He can hide in the neighborhood without knowing it. If the footprints are not found, who knows there will be a person hiding here.


    Luo Luo flies in the air and suddenly sees a man in a green robe standing on the opposite branch.


    Luo Luohui is a kind of talent. He feels that the man in qingpao hides his strength and deliberately shows his strength of practicing Qi. Moreover, in the face of the man in qingpao, Zhenyuan changes his appearance. He is hazy, vague and not really what he looks like.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Luo Luo and said in secret, "I didn''t expect to see a five array immortal here." The two have the same strength. Zhang Haoran hides his breath and face in order not to scare others.


    "Who are you?" Asked Lolo.


    "I''m just like you. I don''t know what happened outside." Zhang Haoran paused and said with a smile, "I''m a real immortal."


    A real fairy?


    Lolo''s vigilance fell inexplicably. I don''t know whether it was because the other party admitted that she was inferior to her, or because the other party didn''t make Lolo feel dangerous.


    Zhang Haoran has no malice to Luoluo and Tong''s family, because it is very likely that Zhao Lingling is at Tong''s home.


    As for what Luo Luo and Tong''s family said that Zhao Lingling was a genius of practice, Zhang Haoran didn''t comment. As early as "now many strong men are born one after another and join different forces, so Linzhou is in a mess." The Tong man explained, "the development of our Tong family in wuzijun is hindered. The Zhen family, the opponent of the Tong family, has been developing very fast recently and is the biggest opponent of the Tong family in wuzijun.""So, if you can help us deal with the Zhen family, it will be better."


    Several Tong men are very nervous, do not know Zhang Haoran will not agree.


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded and laughed. These people are very interesting. Now the development of the mainland power of Xingyun is rising, because he let the leader Badi use the advantages of Tianzhu religion to support the development of the major forces. Unexpectedly, this ignited a prairie fire. In addition to the Kunlun sect and the royal family in Zhongzhou, the other four states have corresponding power development.


    For example, Linzhou, Tongjia and Zhenjia are the two strongest forces in wuzijun.


    "Yes, I''ll help you." Zhang Haoran promised that he would like to go to Tong''s house to see Zhao Lingling.


    Four Tong family men dance happily, first Luo Luo''s joining, and now Zhang Fan, a strong man. The Tong family has one more real immortal as a guest of honor, and will certainly be able to walk horizontally in wuzijun in the future.


    On the way to Tong''s house.


    "We have gained a lot from this search. The owner of the house will surely commend us for knowing this."


    "He was under too much pressure before. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well. When Zhang Fan went to Tong''s house, the problem of the owner would be solved."


    "Luoluo comes from the land of cultivating immortals, and Zhang Fan is a real immortal. In the future, our Tong family will certainly be able to walk horizontally in wuzijun."


    "In this way, the power develops smoothly. Our Tong family has made a reputation and attracted all kinds of powerful people to join us. At that time, our Tong family will be the most powerful force in Linzhou!"


    The men were so happy all the way.


    Zhang Haoran and Luo Luo seem to be silent, because they are communicating with God.


    "They don''t know your strength?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "What they know about me is only that I come from the treasure land left by the real immortal who enters the body." Luo Luo replied, "but it''s you. I''m surprised to join the Tong family. Now the nebula continent has changed its sky, and each camp. Do you really want to join the Tong family and become a guest of honor?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "what about you?"


    "One step is one step." Luo Luo said frankly, "I haven''t been out of the Customs for a long time, and I''m not in a hurry to do anything."


    Zhang Haoran asked: "before you met a girl here, she is a genius, she is now in the Tong family?"


    "Are you interested in this?" Lolo''s eyes, for no reason a little more tired of the color, did not expect this person will be interested in a little girl. That''s right. This man hides his strength as soon as he appears, and deliberately uses Zhenyuan to cover his face so that no one can find him. That''s because Luoluo has the power to know people, and he doesn''t know the real details of Zhang Haoran. Now Zhang Haoran asks about Zhao Lingling''s news, which makes the keen Luoluo think of a word.


    Hypocrisy.


    At this time, a man from the Tong family takes out the video stone, which is a message from the Tong family. In the picture, the Tong family is forced to the door by many powerful people.


    "No! The Zhen family sent people to surround the Tong family. " Tong family man nervous way, "we go back quickly."

 Chapter 722

    On the nebula continent, the influence is complex. For many family forces, if there are ordinary real immortals in the family, then the family will have confidence. If there are real immortals practicing Qi in the family, the family will support them as guests.


    If there''s a real immortal in the clan, it''s amazing.


    For the Tong family, there are as many as 15 ordinary real immortals and Qi practicing real immortals, which is also the result of the decline of the royal power and influence. Many strong people go to big and small families instead of going to the five big families.


    Is it a chicken head or a phoenix tail?


    The strong have given the answer.


    When Zhang Haoran arrived at the Tong family, he noticed that there were more than ten strong men in the Tong family.


    The owner of the Tong family is called "Tong Zheng". He used to be a four cave immortal of the extreme heaven sect. Since he discovered that the nebula continent was born by a peerless genius called Master Zhang, Tong Zheng had a far-reaching vision and knew that something big would happen. So he left the extreme heaven sect and returned to the Tong family. He took charge of the whole family and secretly recruited the strong from all walks of life.


    Tong Zheng''s vision helped him, and Tong''s family became a powerful family in wuzijun. Before that, Tong''s status was not as good as it is now.


    The Tong family is located on a beautiful hillside in wuzijun. Climbing up 100 meters, you can get to the peak and cliff. You can see the mountains. You can go down through the waterfall and birch forest. The natural atmosphere is lingering and pleasing to the eyes.


    Tong Zheng personally welcomed the return of Luo Luo and others.


    "Did you find anything?" Tong Zheng asks Luo Luo.


    Lolo shook his head.


    Tong Zheng is ready. After all, it''s good luck for the family to find an ordinary person who is born with "Qiao acupoint treasure array". That girl has amazing potential. In the future, she will save much time than other real immortals.


    "Never mind. Thank you for your trouble." Tong Zheng is very polite to Luo Luo. Although Luo Luo never admits his strength, he doesn''t show it. As long as Luo Luo comes out from the real immortal land, Tong Zheng is full of confidence in Luo Luo.


    "This is -"


    Tong Zheng''s eyes turned and looked at Zhang Haoran. He was surprised. Is there anything shameful about this man covering his face with Zhenyuan to change his appearance? Or is this man the genius Lolo brought back?


    Thinking of this, Tong Zheng tested Zhang Haoran with his divine sense.


    Nothing. It''s a mystery.


    "His name is Zhang Fan. He just left the customs." "He''s a real fairy," Lolo said


    A real fairy?


    Tong Zheng was shocked and heard that the Tong man who came with Zhang Haoran said that when Zhang Haoran was willing to be the guest of the Tong family, Tong Zheng was ecstatic.


    "It turned out to be a real immortal. It''s disrespectful Tong Zheng is very polite.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, Shenzhi went to Tong''s home, and easily covered the surrounding area of seven kilometers.


    Strange, no trace of Zhao Lingling was found.


    Instead of frightening the snake, Zhang Haoran asked, "doesn''t it mean that the Zhen family is in trouble with the Tong family? Why didn''t I find any clues about the Zhen family? "


    "Ah." Tong Zheng sighed, "the Zhen family and my Tong family are enemies now. In wuzijun, the Zhen family is in trouble everywhere. They have just threatened the Tong family under the leadership of several strong men to divide their sphere of influence with the Tong family in wuzijun. Unexpectedly, before they say a few words, the strong men of the Zhen family feel the breath of a girl in our family and take her away."


    Did you take it?


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed, and he guessed that the strong of the Zhen family found Zhao Lingling''s potential, so he took him away.


    Think of here, Zhang Haoran momentum with murderous, this scene let the side of Luo Luo noticed, in the heart of Zhang Haoran can not help but more dissatisfied, is he when the guests of the Tong family, is for someone? It''s too irresponsible.


    Tong Zheng also feels that Zhang Haoran''s temperament has changed, but he is more happy because of this. What does this mean? It shows that Zhang Haoran cares about Tong''s family!


    "Is the Tong family so taken away?" Zhang Haoran looks at Tong Zheng, and his tone is dissatisfied, which makes Tong''s family a little surprised. Who talks to the owner like this.


    Tong Zheng explained: "there''s really no way. The Zhen family doesn''t know where to ask for help. One archangel and two holy angels are comparable to the real immortals who enter the body. The two holy angels are also the practitioners of the seven cave real immortals. The Tong family can''t resist."


    Angel?


    Did the Zhen family ask Angel people to help?


    "I forgot to say that the Zhen family used to be very powerful, because there was a strong member of the royal family, named Zhen Fuyuan, and a strong member of the Imperial Guard, named Zhen Wu. However, Zhen Fuyuan was killed when he was fighting with Master Zhang in zhangtai county. As for Zhen Wu, it''s not clear. It''s rumored that Zhen Wu, the director of the Imperial Guard, was also killed by Master Zhang. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Speaking of this, Tong Zheng sighed deeply.


    "If master Zhang can be my guest of honor to the Tong family, how can the Tong family be afraid of the threat of the Zhen family?"


    With Tong Zheng''s words, more than a dozen strong tongs nodded. Master Zhang''s reputation is self-evident. He is a genius who can fight with the royal family. The whole Nebula continent is just such a character."Since I am a guest of the Tong family, I can go to the Zhen family to save people." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Tong Zheng said excitedly: "thank you! With your help, we will be able to bring the Tong family back. "


    Said, Tong Zheng ordered a dozen really immortal strong, and Zhang Haoran together to Zhen family important person.


    "I''ll go too." Lolo said.


    So, Zhang Haoran took the strong tongs to the Zhen family.


    Wuzijun has a wide area. For ordinary people, it takes at least half a month to travel from Tong''s family to Zhen''s family. It''s much easier for Zhenxian to fly in the sky.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t summon Feijian. He won''t easily reveal his identity before he meets Zhao Lingling. Otherwise, the Zhen family will do something when they know about it.


    Along the way, Tong Jiaqiang followed Zhang Haoran. Some people were curious about Zhang Haoran, while others were puzzled, because they really felt a strong breath from Zhang Haoran, but how long did Zhang Haoran come to Tong''s house? See Tong Zheng side, take the initiative to help Tong family.


    Is there a ghost?


    Some Tong Jiaqiang whispered.


    Until someone said, "the Zhen family has archangels and two holy angels to testify. They are all first-class strong men. The Zhen family is really lucky. I don''t know if we will have trouble later."


    A man not far away said, "who knows? By the way, isn''t Zhang Fan a real immortal? Maybe he can solve it. "


    Some strong people laugh at this.


    A burst of real immortals belong to the real immortals in the entrance, but they are the lowest in the level of the real immortals in the entrance. They are better than the eight cave real immortals in the real immortals of practicing Qi. Moreover, a burst of true immortals is more skillful in controlling divine knowledge and Luo Wang''s precious Qi than eight cave true immortals, and at the same time, it has a more profound meaning of Tao.


    But there are different levels of the ten Taoist mysteries. Some are good for practice, and some are good for fighting. Who knows what kind of Taoist mysteries Zhang Fan has?


    Zhang Haoran turned a blind eye to the eyes of the strong tongs, and he was not interested in talking to these people.


    "Zhang Fan, how do you save people?" Asked Lolo.


    "Those who stand in my way, kill." Zhang Haoran says faintly that Zhao Lingling is a member of Donghai daomen and dares to threaten daomen members. Zhang Haoran has 100 reasons to destroy the Zhen family.


    Anyway, the two brothers, Zhen Fuyuan and Zhen Wu, who made the Zhen family famous, have long been killed by Zhang Haoran. He doesn''t mind getting rid of the Zhen family at the same time. The less the threat, the better.


    Lolo said with a smile, "then I have to look forward to your performance."


    Everyone arrives at Zhen''s house.


    The Zhen family is connected by several houses. The clansmen rush back and forth. Zhang Haoran''s divine sense sweeps past and senses dozens of strong people. The number of these strong people is equal to that of the Tong family. However, there is a saint angel in one room of the Zhen family''s house!


    Just relying on these two holy angels is enough to let the Zhen family firmly occupy the advantage of wuzijun.


    Not to mention the legendary Archangel.


    "The main name of the Zhen family is Zhen Huo. His strength is weaker than that of Tong Zheng. He is only a true immortal in the second cave. Now there are many strong people in the Zhen family. If we want to break through the encirclement, Zhang Haoran will stop a strong person in the Tong family.


    "I''ll just go. You''ll see." Zhang Haoran light way, his this statement immediately let Tong family strong people secretly unhappy.


    On your own?


    If something goes wrong, you should take responsibility!


    Under the dive of Zhang Haoran, the scope of divine consciousness is wider.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran didn''t find Zhao Lingling, but he noticed that the Zhen family had several arrays of different sizes. If he didn''t pay attention to the observation, it was easy to miss them.


    This time, instead of using divine consciousness, Zhang Haoran directly swept the past with his Yin and Yang eyes and easily penetrated the barrier of the Dharma array.


    Sure enough, Zhao Lingling was found in one of the magic arrays. Zhao Lingling curled up and fell shivering in the Dharma array. There was darkness around her. This was the effect of the Dharma array. It was frightening.


    Zhang Haoran was angry, and Zhao Lingling was treated like this by the Zhen family.


    "The owner is back!" At this time, a happy voice came from the Zhen family.


    "Our Zhen family is so lucky that we let the Tong family''s officials not to mention it. We also found that the Tong family has a natural" orifices and acupoints treasure array ", which is a treasure of practice."


    "More than that, it''s said that the master left the family half a month ago in order to find a magic skill from the strong. It''s said that it''s" the skill of men and women practicing together. "


    "I also heard that the girl named Zhao Lingling is a virgin. If she has the skill of practicing Qi, it will be of great help to practice Qi and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Haha, that girl is so beautiful, but it''s so watery. I just watched it once. I always think about her at night."


    The Zhen family talks about it. These are secrets that can''t be hidden. Many people envy that Zhao Lingling''s virginity is destined to be taken away by the family owner.


    Envy and jealousy.


    Who let Zhen Huan be the head of the family? They are not.


    All of a sudden, the murderous atmosphere enveloped the whole Zhen family. At the same time, people all looked up one after another. They saw a man in a green robe looking down on the Zhen family. His eyes were full of disdain and the intention of killing!"Those who don''t know good or bad dare to break into the Zhen mansion!" The Banxian and ordinary real immortals of the Zhen family have been launched one after another, and the real immortals are ready to practice Qi.


    Only in the house of Zhen, the two holy angels who shut their eyes and recuperated did not participate in the dispute.


    One left and one right are called Gequan and maokai.

 Chapter 723

    Gequan and maokai, the two holy angels, are as powerful as the seven immortals.


    There is also an archangel Lynn who left with Zhen Huan to protect Zhen Huan''s search for coeducation.


    The Zhen family regarded them as guests of honor, and achieved remarkable results. Now the situation in wuzijun is extremely favorable to the Zhen family, and the Tong family is far inferior to the Zhen family in terms of power contrast.


    "Outside, Tong''s family came to the door in person, and they just threw themselves into the net. It seems that the future situation of wuzijun is completely clear. " Maokai said with a smile, "Gequan, go out and have a look?"


    "Not interested." Gequan shakes his head. He holds a light mass formed by holy light in his hand. He keeps controlling the size of the light mass, and goes back and forth in two steps: compression and expansion.


    "Ha ha, after you and Loman brought back Master Zhang''s family more than ten years ago, Tianzhu sect cultivated you very carefully. Frankly, I envy you very much."


    With that, Mao Kai shook his head helplessly and said, "master buddy is really eccentric. Why didn''t I go to earth to help master Zhang at that time?"


    "It''s no use saying that." Gequan joked, "this is an opportunity. You can''t ask for it."


    Maokai is speechless. It''s more than opportunity. Gequan has changed from a ten winged angel to a saint angel. That Lynn has made faster progress. After he and Loman discovered the secret of Zhang Haoran''s possession of yin and Yang eyes, Lin en got the key cultivation of Tianzhu cult and did not worry about the resources for his practice. Lin en directly became the archangel from the ten winged angel.


    Maokai''s envious eyes!


    This time, Lin en led maokai and Gequan to the Zhen family in wuzijun, and became the guests of the Zhen family to protect the Zhen family and expand its power.


    "After the Zhen family takes the Tong family, I''ll leave here." Maokai said, "wuzijun has no meaning at all."


    Gequan glanced at maokai, put away the ball of light, and said slowly, "bear with it. Zhen Wu and Zhen Fuyuan died in the war. The royal family put a lot of pressure on Tianzhu cult, asking Tianzhu cult to send someone to protect the Zhen family, so as to prevent the Zhen family from losing in the disputes among the major forces. I asked Lin en before when to leave here. Lin en said that after the Zhen family engulfed the Tong family, we would leave Wu Zijun, return to Tianzhu religion. "


    "That''s good." He got up and went to the window and looked out.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big battle for the Tong family. The Tong family can''t protect themselves, so they send all the strong men to the Tong family. Do you want to tear your face? The most powerful man is - "


    Mao Kai''s eyes stare.


    "Gequan, look! What a fairy! The Tong family has found a real immortal for a while


    Gequan smell speech, came to maokai side, look at the past.


    Sure enough, dozens of strong men floated in the air of the Zhen mansion. The face of the man in the green robe, who was the leader, was covered by Zhen Yuan, and he could not tell the real appearance. However, the momentum of the man in the green robe suppressed all the strong men in the Zhen mansion.


    "Sure enough, it''s a real fairy. The Tong family is lucky." Gequan said in a deep voice, "go and help the Zhen family."


    Mao Kai nodded, but he didn''t worry, because Lin en and Zhen Huan were already on their way back to Zhen Fu. When Lin en arrived, the real immortal invited by Tong''s family was not Lin en''s opponent at all.


    I saw two golden lights leaping out of the Zhen house, and then came to the strong men of the Zhen family.


    "Gequan and maokai!"


    The strong members of the Zhen family have confidence in themselves. Just now, the two holy angels have not come out. The strong members of the Zhen family think that the holy angels are not interested in intervening. Now, they are still concerned about the safety of the Zhen family.


    Ge Quan couldn''t tell Zhang Haoran''s real face clearly, so he said in a voice:


    "friend, you''re leading the strong tongs to come here to fight with the Zhen family head-on. There''s a saying I''d like to say that at the front, you''re not the opponent of the Zhen family."


    Zhang Haoran said: "let Zhao Lingling go, or the Zhen family will be destroyed."


    "Arrogance." Gequan secretly scolds him. Now the forces are in strife, and many strong men are born one after another. It''s not master Zhang''s life, but master Zhang''s disease.


    Maucay shot, "I''ll try him!"


    Mao Kai is quite a true immortal in seven caves. He has holy light and wants to test Zhang Haoran''s power.


    Zhang Haoran was not interested in maokai, but with a flash of emptiness, he directly used the step forward chop to appear behind maokai. However, Zhang Haoran didn''t use the killing move, but just punched maokai''s waist and smashed the golden barrier outside maokai''s body.


    This round, Zhang Haoran almost effortlessly, let the saint angel maokai''s offensive to resolve.


    Don''t be too easy.


    As soon as the eyes of the Tong family''s strongmen brightened, it seemed that this real immortal named Zhang Fan had some strength.


    When the strong members of the Zhen family saw Zhang Haoran playing with Mao Kai so easily, they responded one after another.


    Zhang Haoran has no interest. He only cares about Zhao Lingling''s safety. After Yin and Yang eyes lock on Zhao Lingling''s magic array, Zhang Haoran directly uses "tiancanaoyi". Within a radius of 1000 meters, Zhang Haoran has countless blinking abilities!


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Zhang Haoran disappeared, started and stopped continuously, easily passed through the encirclement of the strong members of the Zhen family, and went directly to the Zhen house.


    There is a guard in Zhen''s house trying to stop Zhang Haoran, but Wang Baoqi directly sweeps the guard away.The magic array is in a Chaifang of Zhen''s house.


    "Too presumptuous." Gequan''s face sank, and his opponent came to Zhen''s home to save people with obvious purpose.


    Gequan directly waves a holy light. The target is not Zhang Haoran, but Zhao Lingling''s magic array. Gequan wants to use this opportunity to attack the magic array, so as to delay Zhang Haoran''s action.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The attack of the seven immortals was not painful, but the magic array could not bear it. If the magic array was damaged, Zhao Lingling would also be in trouble.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, and his dark eyes gazed at Gequan''s holy light.


    Shua, the holy light with full power dissolves and disperses out of thin air.


    Gequan stunned, the other side is too relaxed!


    What GE Quan doesn''t understand is how the opponent solved it? With magic? Magic power?


    Or -


    Ge Quan suddenly thought of the possibility that only master Zhang could control his opponent''s magic.


    The world does not know Master Zhang''s secret, Gequan knows.


    Yin Yang eye!


    "Could it be that" Ge Quan was so excited that he last met Zhang Haoran when he was on earth. At that time, Zhang Haoran was only a Wupin Banxian. More than ten years later, Zhang Haoran came to the ancient music star. He continued to bring down all kinds of famous families, and even competed with the royal family to occupy the East China Sea alone.


    "He''s Zhang Haoran! It must be him


    The more Gequan looks at Zhang Haoran, the more familiar he feels. Although Zhang Haoran didn''t use the familiar sword technique in the fight just now, only Yin and Yang eyes can control the strong one.


    "I''ll do it!" Seeing that Gequan attack failed, Mao Kai dived down to stop Zhang Haoran.


    "Slow down!" Gequan''s divine sense said, "maokai, come back, he may be master Zhang!"


    "You said he was master Zhang?" Maokai stops and takes back the holy light, so he is attacked and spits out blood. However, he is not angry, but full of shock and surprise.


    It''s not just maucay.


    Gequan is also very happy to meet Zhang Haoran here.


    The actions of the two holy angels made the strong members of the Zhen family confused and did not understand why their attack stopped.


    Tongs look at each other, but they don''t know what happened.


    "The owner is back!" The depressed Zhen family point to the sky one after another, where a golden light is very bright. Next to the golden light is Zhen Huo, the owner of the Zhen family.


    Zhen Huo is a true immortal in three caves. After catching Zhao Lingling from the Tong family, Zhen Huo, under the protection of Archangel Lin en, went to a true immortal in entrance to seek the art of coeducation. Now he has found it.


    "The Zhen family has been attacked." Zhen Huan sees dozens of strong people in the Tong family above the Zhen house, and his face becomes ugly immediately. Fortunately, there is Archangel Lin en beside him, and he doesn''t care about the threat of the Tong family. "Archangel, be sure to kill all Tong Jiaqiang!"


    Lynn nodded.


    In the house of Zhen, Zhang Haoran easily defeated the magic array and rescued Zhao Lingling.


    Weak Zhao Lingling opened her eyes and found that the person in front of her was very familiar. She paused, it was Zhang Haoran.


    Zhao Lingling immediately full of joy, and think of himself quietly leave the East China Sea, not to say hello to the people, so embarrassed lowered his head, buried his head in Zhang Haoran''s shoulder, dare not talk with Zhang Haoran.


    "Did they bully you?" Instead of blaming Zhao Lingling, Zhang Haoran patted her on the head.


    "No Zhao Lingling shook his head, listening to Zhang Haoran''s familiar voice, "I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten in a few days."


    Zhang Haoran and Zhao Lingling fly up to Luoluo.


    "She''s up to you. Protect her." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lolo nodded, "OK."


    The strong tongs are strange. They feel that Zhao Lingling and Zhang Haoran know each other.


    "Zhao Lingling, do you know Zhang Fan?" A tong Jiaqiang asked.


    "Well." Zhao Lingling whispered.


    "Zhang Fan is a real immortal who just left the pass. You are not even a half immortal." another Tong family strong man was puzzled.


    "What a fairy?" Zhao Lingling was surprised, "isn''t he a real immortal of Wuzhen?"


    Tong family strong people are confused, some words can not be said, ah, a real fairy and five real fairy difference is very big.


    Luo Luo is also puzzled to ask a way: "you say he is five true immortal?"? But he himself admitted that he was a real immortal


    "I don''t know." Zhao Lingling said in a low voice, "I only hear people from daomen say that he closed the door in order to attack Wuzhen Zhenxian."


    The strong tongs stayed for a few seconds.


    The gate?


    Close the door and attack five real fairies?


    Looking at daomen, I''m afraid that master Zhang is the only one who can have this kind of confidence!


    Tong family strong people take a breath of cool air, my God! This Zhang Fan is not a fake Zhang Fan, but a real Zhang Fan!


    It is well known that Zhang Haoran came to the ancient music star under the pseudonym of Zhang Fan and became famous in the nebula continent with the power of Master Zhang.


    There are so many people named Zhang Fan, only one is remembered."Is he master Zhang?" Luo Luo looks at Zhang Haoran''s figure. She becomes a guest of the Tong family after she leaves the customs. She knows what''s going on in Xingyun continent. Master Zhang''s extraordinary genius has frustrated the royal family of Xingyun continuously. Now the forces of Xingyun continent are rising one after another. It''s because the Royal family of Xingyun is not as dignified as day after day.


    All this is due to the genius named Master Zhang.


    Zhao Lingling''s small face is red. She is weak after a few days without food. Because Zhang Haoran personally saves her, Zhao Lingling is seven nervous and three guilty.


    Above the house of Zhen.


    Zhang Haoran stands in the void. No matter which Archangel helps to call, it can''t eliminate Zhang Haoran''s anger at the moment.


    Who dares to catch the door?


    Do you still want to use the art of coeducation?


    Zhang Haoran held it in vain.


    A scarlet sword suddenly appeared.


    This sword is like a cold torrent, which instantly dampens the high fighting spirit of the Zhen family.


    They saw Master Zhang''s sword!


    The heart of the Zhen family is very cold.

 Chapter 724

    The Zhen family felt that God had played a joke on them.


    And this joke seems to kill them.


    "How could the guest of honor of the Tong family be master Zhang?" The Zhen family felt that the sky had collapsed and their heart was cold. It was really cold.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Don''t panic, we have two holy angels and an archangel to help, even master Zhang, I''m afraid --"


    as soon as the Zhen family came up with a voice to boost everyone''s morale, they saw that the three angels in his mouth flew to Zhang Haoran together, and then stood behind him, just like Zhang Haoran''s helpers.


    Angel betrayed?


    The strong people of the Zhen family can''t accept the practice of the three angels.


    "Lynn, what do you mean?" The head of the Zhen family, Zhen Huan, looks at the three angels angrily.


    Lin en said lightly: "I can have the strength now, thanks to the cultivation of Tianzhu sect, which is inseparable from the relationship between master Zhang and me. It can be said that master Zhang is my benefactor."


    Gequan nodded, because he had helped Zhang Haoran and his family on earth, so Tianzhu cult tried its best to cultivate him.


    "You are the angels that the royal family asked Tianzhu sect to support the Zhen family!" Zhen shounu said, "what do you think of the royal order?"


    Lynn stopped talking and looked at Zhen Huan like a dying man.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly:


    "after today, there will be no Zhen family in wuzijun."


    In a word, the sword across the sky, all over the sky, the sword fell.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran showed his true face, and his powerful strength was also displayed. The momentum of five real immortals caught the Zhen family by surprise. Some of the Zhen family''s strong people were just silly and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhen Huan takes the lead to fight back against the sword Qi, which breaks his family''s heart. Zhen Huan''s body just touches the sword Qi, and ice crystals appear all over his body. Zhen Huan has become an Iceman.


    The temperature is very low, so big Zhen house, has become a world of ice and snow, cruel and merciless.


    When Zhen Huan wants to use the art of male and female co cultivation, it means that the fate of the Zhen family has come to an end, and there is no one to save.


    The strong tongs in the air were shocked when they saw Zhang Haoran''s hand. They just heard about Master Zhang''s reputation and never saw him close up.


    "It''s too cold and quiet."


    "Master Zhang''s killing Zhen''s family is ruthless, just like what is rumored in the world."


    "It''s a great honor to see Master Zhang."


    "There are so many strong people in the Zhen family. They can''t resist at all, so they are frozen."


    The Tong family sighed that the contrast between the Zhen family and master Zhang is just one day and one place.


    Zhang Haoran took out a seal and gave it to Zhao Lingling.


    "Lingling, leave the seal characters behind." Zhang Haoran said softly.


    Zhao Lingling nodded, holding the seal, angrily threw it to the lower Zhen house.


    As soon as Fu Zhuan touched the frozen Zhen house, the ice of Zhen house melted and disintegrated in an instant, and finally turned into white clouds and completely disappeared.


    Everything in Zhen''s house is gone.


    "Master Zhang, you have hidden it deep enough." Lolo laughs.


    "It''s not the same with you." Zhang Haoran light way, "back to Tong home."


    Then Zhang Haoran and Lin en bid farewell to the three angels and returned to Tong''s home.


    Tong''s main hall, Tong Zheng''s fiery pace back and forth, he has not received for a while Tong''s strong news back, do not know how the situation over there, Tong Zheng can only do anxious, at this time Tong''s family told Tong Zheng, they came back.


    Tong Zheng rushed out of the door and saw Zhang Haoran returning quickly with the strong tongs.


    "Zhao Lingling." As soon as Tong Zheng''s eyes brightened, he saw Zhao Lingling beside Zhang Haoran. In this way, the Tong family had a talent of practice.


    However, Tong Zheng soon found that Zhang Haoran and Zhao Lingling seem to have a close relationship.


    "What''s going on?" Tong Zheng said, "there is a real immortal named Zhang Fan. If he doesn''t wear the same green robe, I can''t recognize him."


    The strong tongs are back.


    "Tong Zheng, I want to take Zhao Lingling out of here." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No way." Tong Zheng shook his head, "Zhao Lingling is the genius of our Tong family. I hope you can understand."


    Zhang Haoran laughed and wrote lightly: "Zhao Lingling was originally a member of Donghai daomen, because a fierce beast in Donghai discovered that Zhao Lingling had a natural treasure array of orifices and acupoints. When she knew about it, she wanted to help me make more contributions to daomen, so she left daomen privately and was taken in by the Tong family later."


    "As the leader of Taoism, I will not ignore the kindness of the Tong family. If the Tong family wants to have a foothold in Linzhou, I can contribute. It won''t be long before I start to fight against zhenwumen. Whether the Tong family can grasp this opportunity depends on what you think. "


    With that, Zhang Haoran called out the flying sword, which stunned the Tong family. No matter how stupid they were, they could not recognize the origin of the flying sword.


    "I''ll be back in three days."


    Zhang Haoran took Zhao Lingling to step on the sword.The Tong family just watched Zhang Haoran leave.


    "He is master Zhang."


    "No mistake, the flying sword is master Zhang''s sword."


    "No wonder he calls himself Zhang Fan, because Master Zhang used the name Zhang Fan before."


    "Our eyes are clumsy!"


    "However, Master Zhang has just said that the biggest force in Linzhou is zhenwumen. If zhenwumen is destroyed, it will be a great opportunity for our tongs!"


    "Yes, with Master Zhang''s support, I think that many practitioners and forces will depend on our Tong family."


    Tong family looked at Tong Zheng, waiting for Tong Zheng to make a decision.


    "In three days, wait for Master Zhang to come back." Tong Zheng decided that the Tong family was happy, and the owner made the right choice. Anyway, Zhao Lingling was a Taoist and did not belong to the Tong family or any other forces.


    It is impossible to rob people from Master Zhang.


    East China Sea.


    "Lingling, I''ve always been reluctant to teach you to practice because it''s too difficult to practice. Many people can''t bear the pressure and loneliness brought by practice. Moreover, practice is full of crisis. I''m afraid that something will happen to you."


    On the way back to daomen, Zhang Haoran said with great care.


    He is still worried about Zhao Lingling. The villagers in Guanhe village are not bad people because of their simple customs. Zhao Lingling is especially kind-hearted. How could Zhang Haoran have the heart to hurt him.


    However, in order to save Zhao Lingling, Zhang Haoran''s plan has changed. According to the original plan, Zhang Haoran has now appeared in Zhenwu gate.


    "Zhang Fan, I''m sorry for you." Zhao Lingling whispered that she was not used to calling Master Zhang and Zhang Haoran. She preferred Zhang Fan. "I really want to help you, but I can''t practice. I watch Taoist members go through life and death, so I want to practice. Until I know my potential from a fierce beast by chance, I''m afraid to let Taoist worry about it, so I want to leave Taoist school secretly, and if I''m lucky, I''ll enter Xiuxian treasure land -"


    Zhao Lingling says with guilt. She didn''t find Xiuxian treasure land, but unfortunately she fainted, OK The Tong family found her.


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded.


    Where is Xiuxian treasure land so easy to find? Besides, the value of Xiuxian treasure land these days is better than Donghai daomen?


    There is Zhang Haoran in daomen. Daomen is the best place.


    Zhang Haoran did not blame Zhao Lingling.


    "Since you want to practice, when you return to daomen, I''ll give you some heaven and earth Lingbao. Take it and become a semi immortal. Remember, there is a long way to practice. You can''t force yourself to be quick, or you will make a big mistake, and you can''t recover it at that time." Zhang Haoran asked seriously.


    "Well, I see!" Zhao Lingling blinked happily, with strange emotions in his eyes, and could not help grasping Zhang Haoran''s arm.


    Zhao Lingling''s Qiantian cave has a natural Qiantian array. With Zhao Lingling''s talent, he has made rapid progress in practice. Perhaps the whole Taoist school is second only to Zhang Haoran.


    Back at daomen, Zhang Haoran settled Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling''s return made the Taoist members very happy. When they learned that Zhao Lingling had not had an accident, they kept asking around Zhao Lingling. Until they learned that Zhao Lingling''s talent, they all envied him. What a jealous talent!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t stay in daomen, so he immediately went back to wuzijun.


    He has a plan to take Luo Luo to Zhenwu gate, but I don''t know if Luo Luo will agree. After all, these shut-down people are really immortals. They are not so easy to talk about.


    Wu Zijun, Tong family.


    The return of Zhang Haoran makes the Tong family jubilant. Everyone wants to see the legendary master Zhang one after another. As long as Zhang Haoran is in the place, it must be overcrowded.


    Tong Zheng agreed to accept daomen''s help.


    Zhang Haoran then met Luo Luo.


    "You are a five array immortal. If you want to be a six array immortal, you need the green dragon spirit fire and the white beast spirit fire. These are only available in Zhenwu sect." Zhang Haoran said, "come with me?"


    Luo Luo said: "thank you for telling the secret of Zhenwu sect. If I don''t go with you, I can get the green dragon spirit fire and the white beast spirit fire."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you." Zhang Haoran doesn''t matter. He just wants to take Luo Luo with him. More people means more assurance. After all, after he appeared in the nebula continent, the royal family must have a clue. It''s just that they don''t know if the royal family is clear that his purpose is zhenwumen.


    "Yes, I promise you." Luo Luo simply way, "I go out this time, is to look for white beast spirit fire."


    "Do you have the meaning of Tianlong?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well."


    "Just like me." Zhang Haoran said that the white beast spirit fire in Penglai fairyland can only be released by the fierce beast white tiger. Zhenwu sect studies the four spirit fires to summon it, which can be used by Zhang Haoran.


    "When are you going?" Asked Lolo.


    "Now." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lolo agrees that it''s night, and the secrecy of the action can be guaranteed.


    So they left the Tong family and went to Linzhou Zhenwu gate.The relationship between Zhang Haoran and zhenwumen can be described as whether the enemies don''t get together.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran kept the Zhenwu sect just to make use of it when he became a real immortal.


    Now, at last, it''s time to harvest.

 Chapter 725

    Go to Zhang Haoran and find zhenhuoling.


    Now Zhang Haoran can''t summon a kind of spirit fire by using the array. After all, the conditions for summoning spirit fire are too harsh!


    Zhenwu sect is different. It has been studying how to summon Linghuo. It has a special magic weapon, which Zhang Haoran has to admire. Zhenwu sect''s perseverance is really strong. It''s successful.


    So Zhang Haoran''s goal to reach Zhenwu gate is to summon the special magic weapon of white beast spirit fire, and the rebel will kill it.


    Zhenwu gate.


    Han Xiao, the new deputy head teacher, Han Pengfei, as well as the Dharma protectors and chief disciples of Zhenwu sect, all gathered in the hall.


    Han Pengfei is Han Xiao''s nephew. He is really immortal in practicing Qi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the royal family has told me the trend of Master Zhang. An hour ago, Master Zhang was coming from Linzhou wuzijun to zhenwumen. As the royal family said, Master Zhang''s goal is probably zhenwumen!"


    Han Xiao''s eyes were serious and his face was calm.


    "Master Zhang is a demon in Xingyun continent. As long as he is alive, he will always become a threat to Zhenwu sect and a thorn in the eye of the royal family. The royal family orders that this time, you don''t need to keep any hands on Master Zhang, you can kill him by force!"


    In the hall, zhenwumen high-level excited.


    "In addition to zhenwumen, the royal family has also sent three of the imperial guards to help us kill Master Zhang. Xueyan, Yaoling and Zhenchuan will kill Master Zhang together with zhenwumen


    Han Xiao''s words make everyone in the hall take a cold breath. If Han Xiao hadn''t said that, they wouldn''t have known that the third division of Imperial Guard would help zhenwumen.


    "These three departments are amazing!"


    "That''s right. Bingcansi, chunyangsi and xuantiansi, who fought with Master Zhang in zhangtai County before, are the weakest of the three divisions, though they are known as the imperial guards."


    "The blood rock division and the spirit division are totally different. They rank higher in the forbidden guard division than the ice silkworm division!"


    "It''s not just high. They''re said to have amazing abilities."


    "Ask Zhang Jiao!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall of Zhangjiao. They were even fighting for the ability of Xueyan and other three divisions. They thought they knew the guard division very well.


    Han Xiao light smile, very satisfied with the attitude of these people, this time the Royal sincerity is enough, send these three guard division, will be able to hang Master Zhang!


    Han Xiao said:


    "there are ten people in the Department of blood rock. Zhan Li, the director of the Department, is a true immortal of four formations. Nine of commander Zhan Li''s men are immortal. Zhan Li, director of the Department of blood rock, has "blood blood of blood rock". He can withstand the full blow of ten strong men whose accomplishments are lower than himself at the same time, and then use the ability of blood rock to release all the absorbed power. With Zhan Li''s ability, this move is as powerful as the five array immortal! "


    "There are ten people in the Department of demons and spirits. The director of the Department, Houtian, is a five array immortal. There are nine real immortals under commander Houtian, including two four, three and four two. Houtian, the director of the Department of demons and spirits, has the "blood of demons" and can summon the eight gods who are comparable to the six real immortals to pass the fierce beast "Bi Yu."


    "There are ten people in zhenzhuan department, and Xiong Xi, the director of zhenzhuan department, is a six array immortal. Commander in chief: two five true immortals, three four true immortals and four three true immortals. Xiong Xi, director of Zhenchuan department, has "Zhenchuan blood". A thousand years ago, the Xiong family had a Zifu Zhenxian. For the sake of future generations, he willingly sealed himself in the Ming card of the Xiong family, so that future generations could use Zhenchuan blood to bring down the ancestors of the Xiong family. Although the Zifu Zhenxian who came only had 10% strength, it was also enough to kill the strong one of the six Zhenxian. "


    After Han Xiao''s introduction, the high-level of Zhenwu gate in the hall of Zhangjiao found that the strength of the third division of imperial guards who came to Zhenwu gate was so strong that they underestimated it.


    Blood rock blood, spirit blood, true blood, these are extremely rare and powerful blood.


    It''s really much more powerful than the three guards who once appeared in zhangtai county.


    At this time, the director of the third Department of health came to the hall of Zhangjiao.


    When Zhan Li, Houtian and Xiong Xi lead their subordinates to appear in the hall of Zhangjiao, the powerful momentum displayed by them immediately makes the zhenwumen high-level of the hall of Zhangjiao look sideways.


    Facing the most powerful forces on the Xingyun continent, the Dharma protector and chief disciple of Zhenwu sect put away their arrogance and showed great humility.


    "Master Zhang will come to Zhenwu gate in half an hour." Blood rock division director Zhan Li said. Zhan Li is a tall man with a rough appearance. His eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts.


    "What is director Zhan''s plan?" Even Han Xiao, at the moment, will follow the orders of the third division of imperial guards.


    Zhan Li said: "when Master Zhang arrives at Zhenwu gate, I will teach Han Pengfei, the deputy leader of Zhenwu gate, to lead all the fighting power of Zhenwu gate to obstruct Master Zhang and consume Master Zhang''s strength as much as possible."


    "And you?" Han Xiao wondered, are you here to see the play?


    "I feel Master Zhang''s strength has changed. It''s not the same as before, so I want zhenwumen to test." Zhan Li''s voice cooled down, "what? Don''t you want to? "Han Xiao frowns. He is the leader of Zhenwu sect. In case the people of Zhenwu sect lose too much when they fight with Zhang Haoran, Zhenwu sect will not be able to gain a foothold in Linzhou. What else should he do? Han Xiao is in pursuit of power. Without Zhenwu, all his efforts are in vain.


    I thought that the third division of the Imperial Guard was helping zhenwumen, but I didn''t expect that it was watching the people of zhenwumen fighting Master Zhang to serve as cannon fodder.


    "Hum." When Zhan Li sees that Han Xiao doesn''t speak, he punches directly, and the fist technique turns into an astonishing fire. The target is not Han Xiao, but Han Pengfei, the deputy head of Zhenwu sect, who is also Han Xiao''s nephew.


    "Pengfei!" Han Xiao exclaimed.


    The light of the fire penetrates Han Pengfei''s chest, Hua La, ignites all of Han Pengfei, and there is no tudan left!


    Zhan Li is a true immortal of four formations. It''s not hard to kill Han Pengfei, a true immortal of two caves. After all, one is a true immortal of entering the body, and the other is just a true immortal of practicing Qi.


    Other members of the Department watched Han Xiao''s reaction.


    What''s more, it''s just the assistant guard who kills people!


    "Han Xiao, the purpose of our guard department coming to Zhenwu gate is not to protect you." Zhan Li said, "if you want to kill Master Zhang, zhenwumen is the best cannon fodder. Of course, I will protect you from death, otherwise it will be hard to make a deal with the emperor. As for other Zhenwu people, just follow my orders. "


    The atmosphere of the hall of Zhangjiao suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Zhan Li''s words didn''t pay attention to the people of Zhenwu gate.


    "I agree." Han Xiao is silent. If he refuses, Zhan Li will continue to kill.


    Han Xiao understood the horror of the guard division, which was completely different from the ice silkworm division led by the second prince of zhangtai county.


    "Dan Hong, you lead the Dharma protectors and the chief disciple to stop Master Zhang and Shu Wen. You lead the disciples of Zhenwu sect to use the Dharma array to send them away." Han Xiaofen asked.


    Dan Hong and Shu Wen agree.


    At this time, someone rushed to the hall of Zhangjiao and said in a high voice, "Zhangjiao, the transmission array of Zhenwu gate has been destroyed!"


    "Master Zhang didn''t make it?" Han Xiao frowned.


    "No The man said nervously, "some people see that it''s like a woman. She''s very powerful. Zhenwu disciples are not rivals at all. All five teleportation arrays have been destroyed. The disciples are in a panic!"


    This is a problem. Han Xiao is anxious. Without the transmission of Dharma array, he can''t send his disciples to leave Zhenwu gate and go to a safe place to escape.


    "Zhenwu gate has entered a real immortal, who should have destroyed the transmission array of Zhenwu gate." Zhan said, "it seems that master Zhang is going to bring zhenwumen to the top of the pot. I''m in charge of teaching. Why don''t you send someone to stop Master Zhang


    "Yes." Han Xiao has no choice but to do it now. "Dan Hong, take the Dharma protector to stop Master Zhang. Shuwen, go to zhenwumen nursing home to stabilize the mood of the disciples. "


    The atmosphere of zhenwumen is tense.


    Don''t forget the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Haoran stands on his sword, and Luo Luo flies back to him.


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "The teleportation array has been completely destroyed, but I''m curious. How do you know the location of those teleportation arrays? I didn''t even find out. "


    "Asked about the white beast spirit fire?"


    "No, those disciples don''t know. I oppress them with my divine sense. They can''t lie."


    "It seems that only the Dharma protectors know the situation."


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the distant location of Zhangjiao hall.


    "Look, they''re all here."


    "Kill them, or?" Asked Lolo.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality. He really didn''t like Zhenwu sect. These Dharma protectors killed it directly according to his habits. However, they can''t kill the white beast Linghuo for the time being if they want to get the news from them.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword and left. Behind him, there was a long sword dragon. In a moment, he followed Zhang Haoran to the hall of Zhangjiao.


    Dan Hong and others, who just flew out of the hall of Zhang Haoran, saw Zhang Haoran with dignified faces. In terms of strength, they were not the opponents of Master Zhang at all. They could only weaken Master Zhang with meaningless attacks as much as possible according to the command of Zhan Li, director of Xueyan Department.


    The question is, how much?


    The strong is the most important. No matter how upset Dan Hong was, he had to stick to his head.


    Zhang Haoran directly uses the step forward chop and appears beside Dan Hong. Before Dan Hong reacts, he sees a pair of dark pupils staring at him.


    In an instant, Danhong''s brain was blank, and he felt a strong sense of dizziness attacking his four limbs.


    Danhong is under control!


    Zhang Haoran directly made Dan Hong obedient with the double oppression of divine consciousness and Yin Yang eyes.


    "Tell me, how does the Zhenwu sect summon the white beast spirit fire? Is there any special magic weapon?" Zhang Haoran was determined to kill.


    Dan Hong''s head is buzzing, and the Dharma guards nearby are attacking.


    Zhang Haoran waves his hand and makes a sword formation. The sword Qi covers him and Dan Hong. Those Dharma protectors can''t hurt one point by using any magic."Say it Zhang Haoran said.


    "I don''t know," Hong said subconsciously


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Haoran broke his neck, and then appeared next to another Dharma protector. The same way, the same problem.


    "I don''t know." Said the Dharma protector.


    Click, click.


    Several Dharma protectors'' necks were broken by Zhang Haoran.


    Until one of the chief disciples was controlled, he accidentally told the truth:


    "I heard Cai Zhi, the former deputy leader of the sect, say that only Han Xiao, the leader of the sect, knows the way to summon Linghuo, and the magic weapon to summon Linghuo is also in Han Xiao''s place."

 Chapter 726

    Zhang Haoran''s torture has an effect. If you want to know how to summon the white beast spirit fire, just catch Han Xiao.


    However, at this time, the disciples of zhenwumen''s main nursing homes rushed to the direction of don''t forget mountain, shouting the slogan of killing master Zhang.


    Most of these disciples are Banxian.


    "I don''t know what to do." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold. He didn''t come to zhenwumen with a kind heart.


    In this case -


    Zhang Haoran threw out the long sword in his hand, and the sword gas shot, and the length of the sword body suddenly expanded.


    A hundred feet long!


    From the bottom to the top, the sword Qi is like a long river floating in the air, hovering on the body of the sword.


    Across the Zhenwu gate, the scarlet body of the sword frightened the rushing disciples. They stopped a little and rushed over like crazy.


    Zhang Haoran pressed his right hand.


    In an instant, the sword Qi tilted down like a rainbow.


    It''s cold.


    Extreme cold!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t need the Juhe six, the Luosha five, and the Chiyang four.


    You only need the third of the three "Jueming" movements to let the extreme cold cover Zhenwu gate.


    "Click."


    "Click."


    As soon as the Zhenwu disciple touched the sword Qi, his whole body immediately froze into ice crystals.


    "Click."


    More and more disciples stood still because their bodies were completely covered with ice. The momentum of the Zhenwu disciples who had just rushed out of the main nursing homes suddenly changed.


    The silence is terrible.


    Luo Luo marvels at Zhang Haoran''s move. He can subdue these Zhenwu disciples without killing people. It''s a magic sword technique.


    "Han Xiao comes out quickly." Zhang Haoran''s voice spread all over Zhenwu gate, "otherwise all the disciples of Zhenwu gate will die because of you!"


    No one responded to Zhang Haoran.


    Do you really think I dare not do it? Zhang Haoran hummed coldly. With a pinch of his right hand, tens of thousands of ice crystals fell apart in an instant.


    In charge of the main hall, Han Xiao watched his disciples die. He trembled all over. The dead disciples are the future strength of Zhenwu sect!


    These people were killed.


    Han xiaohen, he hates Zhang Haoran, and even more hates the Department of imperial guards, because just now the Department of imperial guards didn''t let him go out to fight.


    Zhan Li was disappointed and said: "zhenwumen''s strength is too weak. I thought it could at least force Master Zhang to use some killing moves. I didn''t expect it would be solved so easily without much effort."


    Han Xiao listens to the in the mind a nu, again have to forcibly restrain, now of he don''t have the qualification that discusses with the guard department.


    "Director Zhan, what do you say to do?" Han Xiaoshen said, full of resentment.


    "You go up." Zhan Li said with a smile, "it''s said that Zhenwu sect can summon spirit fire. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Since Zhenwu sect has this ability, please show it to me to see how far Master Zhang can be forced."


    With that, Zhan Li throws out ten video stones and stops at all directions of Zhenwu gate. These ten video stones will record everything that happened in Zhenwu gate.


    In doing so, Zhan Li wants to rebuild his royal status and kill people.


    Han Xiao leaves the hall of Zhangjiao with a stiff head. When his disciples die, the Dharma protectors are all killed. With the reputation of Zhangjiao, Han Xiao has no real power.


    Han Xiao looked at Zhang Haoran in the air and said angrily:


    "Master Zhang, what do you want to do? You''ve taken the magic feather milk, the treasure of zhenwumen town. Now you''re back. Don''t tell me that your purpose is to destroy zhenwumen. "


    "Give me the weapon that summons the white beast spirit fire." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Han Xiaoyi Leng, white beast spirit fire? What does Zhang Haoran do with white beast fire?


    In Han Xiao''s realm, he didn''t know that the five true immortals would become the six true immortals. He needed the green dragon spirit fire and the white beast spirit fire as materials.


    "Zhenwu sect can only use magic weapons to set up an array and summon xuangui spirit fire and Qinglong spirit fire. I can''t help what you call white beast spirit fire." Han Xiao calm way, tone frank, without the slightest hidden.


    "You can''t summon white beast spirit fire?" Zhang Haoran frowned and didn''t know whether Han Xiao''s words were true or false.


    Luo Luo also heard Han Xiao''s words, her face is also not good-looking, go all the way, nothing?


    "But --" Han Xiao said with a change of voice: "if you need white beast spirit fire, I can tell you a way. The premise is that as long as you protect me from death, you will not destroy Zhenwu gate."


    Zhang Haoran laughed. I can''t destroy Zhenwu gate. When is it my turn to have a real immortal to practice Qi command me.


    "Well, what do you say?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "The royal family sent the third division of guard to zhenwumen. They are in the hall of Zhangjiao now. If you kill them, I will tell you how to summon the white beast Linghuo." Han Xiao''s divine sense of Chuanyin tells Zhang Haoran the news of Xueyan department, Yaoling department and zhenzhuan department.


    Zhang Haoran and Lolo look at each other.


    Here comes the guard? It''s deep enough!Zhang Haoran just inquired into the hall of Zhangjiao with his divine sense, but he didn''t find anything unusual. It seems that the third division of the Imperial Guard used a special way to hide his breath, so that Zhang Haoran could not easily find their existence.


    "Houtian, the director of the Department of demons, is a five array real immortal. He has the blood of demons, and can summon the eight gods fierce beast" Bi Yu ", which is comparable to the existence of six array real immortals. Bi Yu is a very old fierce beast with powerful strength, four hooves can crush everything, and one horn on his head can summon the white beast spirit fire. Of course, this is only a legend, I have never seen it with my own eyes." Han Xiao explained.


    Zhang Haoran nodded:


    "you''re right, Bi Yu has eight gods, and the one horn on his head can summon the white beast spirit fire. If I control Bi Yu, I really can get the white beast spirit fire without setting up an array, but the problem is that once this kind of fierce animal is connected with its master through special blood, no one can control Bi Yu and Han Xiao. Your suggestion has no effect on me."


    Han Xiao eyes a stare, a time nervous incomparable, Zhang Haoran want to kill him too easy!


    "Can''t you really control it?" Lolo asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, "Bixiang is green all over the body. It is transformed from a kind of rare fierce horse. Its four hooves are strong and powerful. Once connected with people with special blood, it is impossible for others to control Bixiang even if they kill the owner. Without a master, Bi Yu will not easily summon the spirit fire of the white beast. He is arrogant. If he can''t beat his opponent, he will die by breaking his four feet and will not summon the spirit fire of the white beast at all. "


    It''s too hard for Zhang Haoran to make Bi Xiang surrender. He is a fierce beast with a strong character who can''t fight but commit suicide. Even Zhang Haoran can''t help it.


    "Luo Luo, you go. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get the white beast spirit fire. Since the people of the guard department are here, I can''t leave at once." Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank. "They use video stone to record everything. It''s just what I want. I''m going to kill them and damage the royal dignity!"


    Luo Luo is surprised. She thinks Zhang Haoran will leave Zhenwu gate now.


    "Yes! You must kill them Han Xiao is excited and says that he hates the people of the imperial guards. The imperial guards let the disciples of Zhenwu sect die. Now Zhenwu sect has nothing. There is no territory and no talent. What''s the use of this Zhenwu sect? What''s the use of this palm sect''s reputation?


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Han Xiao: "don''t get out of here!"


    "Yes! Yes Han Xiao lowers his head and runs away. He swears that he will never return to Zhenwu gate again.


    "I''ll stay with you. If there''s anything I can do for you, just don''t let me die." Lolo thought about it and made an unexpected decision. She didn''t know why she said that. Maybe she wanted to see how the entrance immortal challenged the royal dignity and the existence of the Imperial Guard.


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and looked back at Han Xiao, who only had a tiny figure. A smile of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. After that, the Zhenwu sect in Linzhou no longer exists.


    In this way, the status of zhenwumen in the eyes of the world will be frustrated, and the rising forces will only expand crazily, which will have a more profound impact on the royal family.


    If you don''t kill people, you can kill them.


    Zhang Haoran went straight to the hall of Zhangjiao.


    At the moment, in the hall of Zhangjiao, the directors of the third Department of health are all looking at the direction of Zhang Haoran.


    At the same time, there was a floating figure in the hall, a black fog. It''s Xiuyu. Xiuyu is surrounded by Han he. They have been hiding in the hall of Zhangjiao.


    Xiuyu joked: "three directors, the royal family has sent me here. Old man Xibo has done a lot in secret."


    Zhan Li said: "Guoshi, if you and Han he go to Donghai and get nothing, they can come out safely. The general director thinks that you must find something in Donghai and cheat the royal family. Now Master Zhang has arrived at zhenwumen, doesn''t it just give you a chance to kill Master Zhang?"


    Zhan Li points out outside the hall of Zhangjiao.


    "Master, please."


    Xiuyu snorted, indifferent.


    "The national teacher is not going?" Zhan Li pointed to Han he and said, "your brother just abandoned Zhenwu gate and ran away. Now it''s up to you to kill Master Zhang. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!"


    Han he frowned, "are you kidding? How can I be master Zhang''s opponent? "


    Zhan Li doesn''t say much. He just sweeps a punch, just like he killed Han Pengfei before. This move is very powerful. Even a real immortal can kill easily.


    "It''s presumptuous!" Xiuyu voice contains a trace of anger, he raised his hand, black fog block Zhan Li''s attack, protect Han he''s safety.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the strong men in the Department of imperial guards changed one after another, and the actions of the national master became more and more incomprehensible.


    Zhan Li seemed to have expected that he would hold the seal and spread it out of thin air.


    "This is the emperor''s order. If the national master disobeys the arrangement of the Imperial Guard, he will be killed!"


    "National master, you claim to know everything. However, your recent performance has greatly disappointed the emperor. For the royal family, a national master who can''t help is better to disappear. Anyway, the royal family has a department of imperial guards and a general director


    But Xiuyu laughed."Ridiculous, it''s old man Xibo who asked you to say that. Old man Xibo tried to kill me many times, but he didn''t succeed. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified enough!"


    Zhan Li was stunned.


    Houtian and Xiong Xi, who have been silent for a long time, also frown. The general director has killed the national teacher, but is the national teacher still alive?


    No, the general director''s strength is -


    just at this time, there was a roaring voice outside the hall of the chief teacher.


    "Master Zhang has been destroying the intermediate Dharma array outside the hall of Zhangjiao. Before long, he will enter the hall of Zhangjiao." Zhan Li said in a deep voice. "Master, do you really protect Master Zhang from death as old man Xibo said

 Chapter 727

    Xiuyu faces Zhan Li''s difficulties and accusations and keeps silent until Zhang Haoran destroys the intermediate array outside the hall of Zhangjiao. Xiuyu finally speaks.


    "Master Zhang, Houtian, director of the Department of demons, can use the" blood of demons "to summon the fierce beast Bili. Bili can summon the white beast spirit fire, but it is too strong to conquer. However, Han Xiao, the head of Zhenwu sect, has a special magic weapon called" Yelo ", which can summon the xuangui spirit fire, and also hypnotize Bili to summon the white beast spirit fire."


    "Next, it depends on Master Zhang''s ability."


    Xiuyu''s words almost didn''t let the explosion of Hou Tianqi, the director of the evil spirit department. The national master didn''t answer Zhan Li''s words, but he told Zhang Haoran openly. This is to help master Zhang.


    "National master, when we kill Master Zhang, I''ll see how you explain to the royal family." Houtian said angrily.


    "Ha ha." Xiuyu casually smile, "don''t say these nonsense, first solve Master Zhang and then talk about others."


    Xiuyu just stood still, protecting Han he''s safety, so that the strong men of the third division of imperial guards didn''t have any idea.


    "Kill Master Zhang!" Zhan Li takes the lead and leads his men to rush to Zhang Haoran.


    Houtian and Xiong Xijing look at the changes. They want to know how strong Zhang Haoran is now.


    Zhan Li led the blood rock division, head-on, direct operation of powerful magic, deterring Zhang Haoran, trying to form suppression in the first round.


    Zhang Haoran uses Tiancan aoyi directly. Within a fixed range of one kilometer, Zhang Haoran can use countless blinks!


    Yin Yang eyes peep at the magic coming from different directions, and tiancanaoyi makes Zhang Haoran escape easily.


    Zhan Li is just a real immortal. His blood rock department can hardly pose a real threat to Zhang Haoran unless he uses blood rock blood.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Zhang Haoran made a quick decision, aiming at the four true immortals of Xueyan division.


    However, at this time, the sudden change happened.


    Zhan Li''s subordinates disappear at the same time, leaving Zhang Haoran in the air. The next moment, Zhan Li''s subordinates appear beside Zhan Li. They all play powerful magic. The target is not Zhang Haoran, but Zhan Li!


    "Boom!"


    Zhan Li''s skin is as rigid as a rock. The flowing blood can be seen by human eyes and lingers on Zhan Li''s skin.


    This is Zhan Liyan''s blood vein!


    After Zhan Li was attacked by his subordinates, his skin changed quickly. A strange scene appeared. Zhan Li''s body, except his head, became blood!


    In addition to the blood, there is a light barrier to protect it.


    The power of blood rock can absorb damage, strengthen yourself and enhance your strength!


    Zhan Lili uses his blood to upgrade his strength from four true immortals to five true immortals. At this moment, Zhan Lili strengthens in all directions!


    Houtian and Xiong Xi are smiling, a very relaxed look, seems to Zhan Li''s blood rock blood is very confident.


    "It''s very difficult for Zhan Li to use the blood of blood rock. Even I have to be tired of dealing with it. Unless I use the blood of spirit, I can defeat Zhan Li. I don''t know what kind of response Master Zhang can make. "


    Xiong Xi nods. He looks forward to seeing Master Zhang in the rumor. Can he respond to the strong man with blood rock?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He was not unfamiliar with the blood of Xueyan. There was a special group of practitioners in the universe. They had this kind of blood. The strong people of this group traveled around the universe and sowed everywhere. They had descendants in different luowangjie. Zhan Li was one of them.


    Zhan Li in this state has no weakness except his head. His body turns into blood and his body is protected by a "blood rock barrier". At the moment, Zhan Li''s offensive ability is equal to that of five real immortals, and his defensive ability is even more domineering. Only a strong man with six real immortals can defeat Zhan Li.


    Zhang Haoran, however, is only a five array immortal. It''s not impossible to kill Zhan Li. He can kill six array immortal by directly using step forward chop and Xingsha sword technique, which is now used by Zhang Haoran. Zhan Li can''t stop it.


    Zhang Haoran has become a true immortal of five formations. His body and spirit are strengthened in an all-round way, and his sword technique can be used three times a day.


    But the problem is -


    there are two directors of the Department of public security, Houtian and Xiong Xi, who lead dozens of strong men to covet.


    This is a cruel wheel fight!


    It is even possible that as long as Zhang Haoran shows his flaws, the fight will end in an instant!


    In order to kill Zhan Li, Zhang Haoran can''t use Xingsha directly. It''s too luxurious.


    Now that Zhang Haoran is able to improve his strength and kill more people, why can''t the imperial guards? The powerful guards who protect the royal family stand out from the tens of billions of people in the nebula continent, and the potential immortals who break through the void from other planets and come to the ancient music star, which one is not the best.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Zhan Li''s body flashed, and the next moment he appeared beside Zhang Haoran. A fist made of blood hit Zhang Haoran''s head.


    Zhang Haoran found out ahead of time that he moved away in a flash with Tianchan aoyi. As soon as he left, Zhan Li''s fist burst out and shook around. The wall of the hall of Zhangjiao was affected and began to shake and break.Zhang Haoran is calm, and Xueyan''s blood is said to have unlimited power, because as long as Zhan Li is exhausted, he can let his men continue to fight him, and Zhan Li''s strength can be supplemented again. Now what Zhang Haoran has to do is to kill Zhan Li''s men!


    If it''s a special skill that can only absorb blood from others, who can use it?


    By the spirit of the division and zhenzhuan division?


    It''s impossible. If you want to stimulate Zhan Li''s blood, you have to attack with all your strength. This is not a small consumption for the strong. The demons and zhenzhuans need to keep their strength.


    Zhang Haoran''s every flash attack can take the life of a strong man in Xueyan division. In Tiancan aoyi''s territory, what he says counts, even if Zhan Li uses the blood of Xueyan?


    Zhan Li tries to attack, but he can''t touch Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran is more agile than Zhan Li in tiancanaoyi, not to mention having Yin and Yang eyes. Zhang Haoran will spy on all Zhan Li''s actions.


    "Keng!"


    Zhang Haoran killed the last strong man in the blood rock division except Zhan Li with one sword. The dead strong men were so tired that they were not Zhang Haoran''s opponents at all. When they wanted to escape, Zhang Haoran only took a few seconds to solve them.


    "Damn it Zhan Li roared, and his blood began to boil. "Master Zhang, how long can Tiancan Wuyi keep you away? Have the ability to fight head-on


    Zhan Li doesn''t have tiancanaoyi. He can only track Zhang Haoran with speed. Occasionally, he sneaks on Zhang Haoran with shuiningjie, but all of them fail, which makes Zhan Li unpredictable.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Zhan Li, holding a sword in one hand.


    "Dianxing aoyi!"


    Zhang Haoran still didn''t use Xingsha.


    Zhang Haoran can also summon the power of the stars with great power. Zhang Haoran''s cultivation of the five real immortals can do as much damage as the peak of the five real immortals. Unfortunately, it can only form sword Qi, not the unique move of Xingsha.


    Moreover, the point star is also used several times a day. After all, it''s a move to summon the power of the stars. It''s too heavy on the energy and body of the practitioners!


    Practitioners who have the meaning of the point star can only use it twice a day.


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes. He can distribute his strength when using dianxing aoyi, so he can use dianxing aoyi three times.


    After Zhan Li, Zhang Haoran appeared out of thin air. Even before he showed up, the sword in his hand had gone into Zhan Li''s head for the first time.


    Xiuyu in the hall of Zhangjiao saw this scene and said with a smile: "sure enough, Xueyan''s blood still can''t pose any threat to master Zhang. Once Zhan Li''s head is broken, Xueyan''s blood will collapse and turn into a poisonous fog, which is distributed in the area of 100 meters. This poisonous fog is not simple. It means that after entering the body, the real immortal will be affected in all aspects."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiuyu and Han he disappear.


    Demons and zhenzhuan were dignified, and they left one after another.


    After Zhang Haoran chopped Zhan Li''s head, he didn''t leave unexpectedly.


    Because he wanted to take this opportunity to cultivate the sword embryo of the ninth cave in Dantian into a sword embryo!


    Sword embryo is also the primary form of sword. It has substance and is no longer fetal.


    One of the materials for cultivating sword embryo is a highly toxic plant called "Fushang". Now Zhan Li is dead, and his blood is about to burst, forming a poisonous fog covering a radius of 100 meters. It can replace the role of "Fushang" and become one of the materials for cultivating sword embryo.


    The blood burst, and a mass of blood red poison gas instantly covered all around. Wherever it touched the palm cult hall, it was dissolved and dissipated.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes control the poisonous fog to rush to his Dantian.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran summoned a flying sword. The head of the sword shot out a sword Qi. The target was the ninth cave, just like the poisonous fog!


    At this moment, in the ninth cave, the wriggling sword tire''s beating speed is suddenly accelerated. The poisonous fog and sword gas pass through the ninth cave and wrap the sword tire.


    "Click."


    Zhang Haoran felt that his ninth cave seemed to have given birth to some kind of life. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran was not unfamiliar with this process. He carefully cultivated the sword foetus and observed around him. Fortunately, the guard who avoided the poisonous fog didn''t get close to him. Instead, he watched outside the hall of Zhangjiao, waiting for the poisonous fog to disappear Loose.


    "Click."


    The sand outside the sword body began to dissolve, absorbing all the poisonous fog and sword Qi.


    There was a buzz.


    In the womb of the sword, a small sword circled in the ninth cave. The small sword was black, extraordinary and aggressive.


    At this moment, the embryo of the sword was finally bred. With the appearance of this small sword, Zhang Haoran could finally use Juhe second style.


    Sword meaning field!

 Chapter 728

    As soon as the embryo of the sword is completed, the original intention of the sword will gather into a field. With Zhang Haoran as the axis, it will spread around. The field of the sword will be as big as the divine consciousness is!


    "Energy will be mobilized by me in the field of Jianyi!"


    "The vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Tao is the real yuan."


    "Wang Baoqi."


    "Even the four fire spirits!"


    "I can control all the spells that I release, or those that my opponent releases at the same level!"


    "Now that I have the realm of sword, I can control their magic even in the face of the six immortals!"


    Is this ability a little familiar?


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes have the same function as Zhang Haoran''s. However, after developing more moves of void coagulation sword Jue, Zhang Haoran has rarely used Yin and Yang eyes to control his opponent''s magic, because his opponent''s magic can be controlled by Yin and Yang eyes at this level, but it will cause a huge load on Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Moreover, deep in his heart, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to rely too much on Yin and Yang eyes.


    Therefore, facing the same level of strong, even more powerful opponent, Zhang Haoran will not easily use Yin and Yang eye to control the opponent''s magic.


    Now it''s different.


    Zhang Haoran has the field of sword meaning.


    As far as the divine consciousness is concerned, the field of sword will be covered. The ability to control magic completely replaces the role of yin and Yang eyes. Not to mention, it won''t even make Zhang Haoran pay too much physical load.


    On the contrary -


    the application of sword meaning field and divine sense in actual combat will greatly help Zhang Haoran''s divine sense expansion!


    "From this, the birth of the second style of Juhe, chop steel flash!"


    Zhang Haoran takes a deep breath, calms down slowly, and chopping steel flash is a powerful move that uses the field of sword intention to decompose the opponent''s magic into Luo Wangbao Qi and release sword Qi!


    Step forward chop and Xingsha can chop six real immortals.


    Chop the steel flash, you can chop seven immortal!


    Today''s Zhang Haoran, strength ushered in another transformation.


    The good news is not over yet. Luoluo sends a message to Zhang Haoran, saying that she has captured Han Xiao, the leader of Zhenwu sect, and firmly controls him.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s opponent only has the demon spirit department and the true biography department.


    When the poisonous fog is gone, the former golden and resplendent Hall of Zhangjiao has become extremely dilapidated. It is not as spectacular as it used to be. The collapsed walls and crushed stones are full of traces of vicissitudes.


    "It''s impossible!" Houtian, director of the Department of demons and spirits, was surprised and said that it was a foolish choice for Zhang Haoran not to choose to escape in the fog, because Zhang Haoran would be affected by the fog, and his body was not as good as before, but now it can be seen -


    Zhang Haoran is too energetic!


    Even in terms of strength, it gives people a new feeling.


    "He''s stronger in the fog?" Houtian has a sense of absurdity, which is totally unreasonable.


    Xiong Xi, director of Zhenchuan department, is also puzzled. He does not know what happened just now in the poisonous fog.


    In the distance, Han he, who had left the hall of Zhangjiao for a long time, was stunned.


    "Guoshi, Master Zhang seems stronger? I''m not wrong. "


    "It''s stronger. It''s fun." Xiuyu focuses on the distance, where Luoluo is holding Han Xiaoguan.


    "Houtian, this man must be removed!" Xiong Xi said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll kill him next!" Houtian''s eyes are grim. He is a combative man, especially when he meets an opponent like Zhang Haoran. On the contrary, Houtian will be very excited.


    There are two four true immortals, three three true immortals and two true immortals.


    These people are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents.


    But if we can gather the power of all people -


    "demon blood!"


    Houtian roared. The word "blood" was not a human voice, but a beast roar.


    At the same time, the demons behind Houtian all yelled out one after another. It turns out that these people all have the blood of demons. However, because of their strength, their ability to summon fierce beasts is different.


    A white column of light came out of Houtian''s chest, and a series of complicated runes formed a strange pattern. In the middle of the pattern, there was a circular sign, and it seemed that something wanted to fly out.


    Only feel a shadow passing by, when the light column disappeared, a fierce beast suddenly appeared!


    The whole body is black, just like a hill. Its strong limbs are stepping on the void. Its hair swings from the head to the rear like waves. It is very impressive, especially the one corner of the head.


    This is the eight gods, the fierce beast, Bi Yu!


    In addition to Houtian, the other nine Jinqiao real immortals in the Department of demons and spirits all summoned eight gods to communicate with fierce beasts. Each fierce beast is comparable to Jinqiao real immortals, but not as powerful as the fierce beast Biyu.


    Bi Bi raised his proud head and hissed fiercely. Other fierce beasts responded one after another.


    "Up With the support of the eight gods and the fierce beast Bi, Houtian is extremely confident. Everyone in the spirit division has the spirit blood, but Houtian''s spirit blood calls the fierce beast stronger.The other fierce beasts, with their masters, plundered to Zhang Haoran. At one time, ten fierce beasts covered the sky. From their appearance, we can see their original appearance, including horses, snakes, rabbits, deer and wolves.


    Luowangjie makes those ordinary animals degenerate into fierce animals, and fierce animals regenerate their offspring and go through the cycle again and again.


    The sky has become the battlefield of fierce beasts. Another advantage of the blood of demons is that the fierce beasts and their masters are interlinked. When they cooperate with each other, they have a high degree of tacit understanding.


    Zhang Haoran was not afraid of the fierce beasts'' attack. He just stood there, holding the netherworld sword in his right hand. When the fierce beasts'' supernatural power condensed into a powerful power from the sky, Zhang Haoran finally raised his sword.


    "Hum."


    The sword quivered.


    "Juhe second style, chopping steel flash!"


    Driven by the realm of sword, the seven kilometer area is the territory of the realm of sword. The supernatural powers of these fierce beasts are all guided by the realm of sword, and their powers collapse in an instant, and then they become the heavy treasure of King Luo, which is waved by the Youming sword.


    The sword is full of energy!


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    The fierce sword Qi bumps into the fierce beasts and makes a dull sound. The power of the steel flash is amazing. Several fierce beasts are beaten through their bodies and are on the verge of collapse. Some fierce beasts are lucky to escape.


    "Up." Many powerful people in the spirit division leave one after another when they take advantage of the fierce beasts under their command to take damage. They use water to coagulate the world and approach Zhang Haoran.


    This move of the demons is extremely skillful and targeted. It''s a time difference to take advantage of Zhang Haoran''s weakness.


    But the question is, is Zhang Haoran really weak?


    These demons, obviously, underestimated the ease of Zhang Haoran''s use of chopping steel flash.


    At the moment when the strongmen hit the world with water -


    Zhang Haoran used tiancanaoyi to dodge one after another. This is his sword field, and all energy can be dispatched by him. He can kill seven real immortals by cutting the steel flash. How can these ordinary eight gods and fierce beasts be his opponents.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran easily evaded the attack of the powerful demons, Houtian became angry. Knowing that waiting any longer would make the demons fall into a passive position, he rode the Bihe from top to bottom, swept a sharp edge, and stepped on a series of fireballs to suppress Zhang Haoran.


    These are the eight gods'' powers of Bitong, a fierce beast. Each power has a strong deterrent power. If the opponent is not careful, he will be killed by Bitong''s power.


    Houtian thinks that Zhang Haoran has just spent a lot of experience dealing with many fierce beasts. Obviously, Houtian''s analysis is wrong.


    In Zhang Haoran''s opinion, Bi Yu''s magic power is slow and weak. Although Houtian and Bi Yu cast their magic power one after another, their comprehensive strength is comparable to that of six real immortals. Within Zhang Haoran''s tiancanaoyi, all the whereabouts of Houtian and Bi Yu can be spied.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran easily dodged all injuries.


    Zhang Haoran came to Houtian''s side.


    Houtian''s heart trembled.


    "Master Zhang -"


    Zhang Haoran sneered, holding Houtian''s neck, did not give Houtian the chance to escape with magic, and shook Houtian out of Bixiang''s back.


    When Zhang Haoran launched an attack on Houtian, a figure in the distance was Luo Luo.


    The other strong men of the spirit division saw that it was a woman, and they rushed forward. It was obvious that the strength of the five real xianluoluo was what these people could deal with.


    Zhang Haoran took over the special magic weapon that Luo Luo got from Han Xiao. This is a silver Piccolo named Yelo.


    Zhang Haoran plays a Luo Wang treasure gas, drills into the piccolo, sends out a channeling magic sound.


    Originally, he was so strong that he wanted to get rid of the fierce beast Bi he controlled by Zhang Haoran. In a moment, he became honest.


    "This Han Xiao!" Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded. He guessed what Han Xiao had done with this special magic weapon. "Han Xiao should have known that someone in the Department of imperial guards could summon the fierce beast Bi, so he made this Piccolo, so that he would have a chance to use it to control Bi, so as to summon the white beast Linghuo. It''s really sinister for Han Xiao to fish for a long time. "


    Zhang Haoran put away the piccolo, and the sound of the piccolo had already controlled him. He would only listen to him for an hour. After an hour, he would make a sound with the piccolo, and the piccolo would continue to be controlled.


    However, it''s a pity that Zhang Haoran can''t concentrate on protecting Bi Yu''s safety while riding Bi Yu. After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran said to Luo Luo Shenzhi: "take it back to Tong''s house and wait for me."


    Luo Luo agrees. With a powerful spell, he sweeps away his opponent and kills him. Then Luo Luo rides on Bi he and takes Piccolo to ride Bi he to Tong''s house.


    Zhang Haoran is the empress of Luoluo palace.


    "My fierce beast --" Hou Tian Leng Leng looked at all this, and the others who were still alive were stunned. Could the fierce beast of the director be robbed?


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Zhang Haoran disappeared and appeared at Houtian''s side. This time, he didn''t keep his hand. With the power of Lingsha, he easily killed Wuzhen immortal Houtian.Then one after another use step before chop, other demons division of the strong, in a very short period of time, have been killed.


    Zhang Haoran drew back his sword and looked at the strong men of Zhenchuan company, full of provocation.


    Now that these people are here, they don''t want to leave.


    The Zhenwu sect is undergoing drastic changes. The disciples are almost killed. Han Xiao is captured by Luo Luo. He has seen that the powerful members of the demon spirit division are killed. In addition to the blood rock division, there is only zhenzhuan division in existence now.


    All this is thanks to Zhang Haoran.


    What''s more painful to Han Xiao is that the magic weapon Yelo, which he painstakingly refined, was easily taken away by Zhang Haoran.


    I think of my brother Han he being protected by the national teacher, but he is not as good as a pig or a dog. He was bullied by the Department of imperial guards, and was carried around by a woman.


    "Master Zhang, I will kill you, kill you!" Han Xiao is crazy and rushes to Zhang Haoran regardless of everything.

 Chapter 729

    It turns out that people are crazy and can do anything.


    Han Xiao is the leader of Zhenwu sect. He was born in an official family. As the leader of Zhenwu sect, he has reached the peak of his life and has no shortage of anything. However, as time goes by, Han Xiao''s position has changed dramatically, Zhenwu sect has been destroyed, and he has been greatly humiliated. At the moment, he forgets who he is and doesn''t care who his opponent is. He attacks Zhang Haoran with instinct and regardless of everything.


    "Crazy." Zhang Haoran waves out a sword Qi, easily kill Han Xiao, even Tu Dan did not leave.


    This scene moved Han he in the distance.


    "The national master used to say that it would be very good for me to help master Zhang."


    Now Hanhe finally realized it.


    If Han he chooses to support Han Xiao when he is in trouble, I''m afraid that the result is cool now.


    The fact is, Han Xiao didn''t know heaven and earth had given his life, and Han he was still alive.


    "Now there is still zhenzhuan department left in the third division of the imperial guards. It''s better that the imperial guards will fall apart and lose blood rock department and spirit department. National teacher, with Master Zhang''s strength, I''m afraid it''s possible to destroy Zhenchuan. "


    But listen to Xiuyu accident denial.


    "It''s hard to say. You''ve seen the power of Xueyan division and Yaoling division. They are pretentious because they have the strength. So is Zhenchuan division. "True blood" can make the ancestors of the Xiong family come to Zifu Zhenxian. The summoned Zifu Zhenxian has only 10% combat power. I guess that the Zifu Zhenxian of the Xiong family, who has only 10% combat power, should be comparable to the existence of seven array Zhenxian, otherwise Xiong Xi would not be so calm now. "


    "After all, if the purple mansion immortal and Xiong Xi are the same, they can only play the strength of six real immortals, I''m afraid they can''t stop Master Zhang."


    Han he is stunned, seven immortal? So strong?


    Now Zhang Haoran is only five real immortals. Can he beat seven real immortals? Han he doesn''t know. Only time can prove everything.


    "If master Zhang is not the opponent of Zhenchuan, will you help him?" Han he asked.


    "No Xiuyu simply way, "died to die, can only prove that I saw to walk an eye."


    You lost your eye?


    Han he didn''t understand what Xiuyu wanted to see from Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran took the initiative to launch an attack on Zhenchuan department above the hall of Zhangjiao!


    Among the ten real immortals of zhenchuansi, director Xiong Xi has six real immortals, and the rest have two five real immortals, three four real immortals, and four three real immortals.


    After a series of fights, three Zhen Xian and four Zhen Xian are no longer the opponents of Master Zhang, so they wisely choose to get together and give priority to defense.


    Xiong Xi did not neglect, after the sacrifice of blood rock division and spirit division, he no longer underestimated Zhang Haoran.


    "True blood!"


    No magic, no magic power, directly activate your own blood!


    "Ah ah ~" Xiong Xi''s face was ferocious, as if he was suffering from extreme pain. In less than a second, in a cemetery in the nebula continent, a mysterious place wrapped by high-level Dharma array suddenly sent out a light column, which went straight to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantaneously, the pillar of light came down from the sky, hit Xiong Xi''s head and poured in along his eyebrows.


    Zhenzhuan''s blood tries its best to stimulate Xiong Xi. Beside him, a fuzzy figure is forming, which is the ancestor of Xiong family.


    The ancestor of the bear family, for the sake of the future of the bear family, is willing to integrate his strength into zhenzhuan''s blood, so that future generations can summon him at an important moment. It is by virtue of zhenzhuan''s blood that the bear family has avoided difficulties again and again and lived to the present.


    It takes a hundred years to use Zhenchuan blood. For Xiong Xi, the immortal who enters the body, the price can be borne.


    Xiong Xi is surrounded by an old man with a face of vicissitudes. He is healthy and has a pair of divine eyes to look at Zhang Haoran.


    "Ancestors." Xiong Xi respectfully said, "I need your help."


    The ancestors of the Xiong family nodded to understand what happened to Xiong Xi.


    "Can five real fairies embarrass you?" The ancestors of the Xiong family inquired about Zhang Haoran, surprised.


    "This man''s name is Zhang Haoran. His strength is not small. He even destroyed all the powerful people in our guard department." Xiong Xi resentful, pause: "even if the strength is strong, good luck."


    "Luck?" The ancestor of the bear family laughs, "in front of absolute strength, no matter how lucky it is, it''s useless."


    Xiong Xi admires a way: "ancestor appears, Zhang Haoran must die undoubted."


    Then he winked at the two real immortals around him.


    "Attack


    Xiong Xi and his men attack at the same time. One of them uses Tiancan aoyi to approach Zhang Haoran.


    Sneak attack!


    The other one tries his best to activate dianxing aoyi, merge his own magic, and release a powerful move.


    Check!


    On the one hand, Xiong Xi urged Ziyi to summon seven real fires, and on the other hand, he summoned Tianlei with xuanlei.


    "Thunder and fire." Tianlei and the seven real fires mingle with each other to form a huge fireball, which rushes to Zhang Haoran almost instantaneously.


    The successive attacks of the three strong men of Zhenchuan division are to limit Zhang Haoran. If there is no accident, Zhang Haoran will choose to escape under this attack. Then the ancestors of Xiong family will take advantage of this opportunity to chase and kill Zhang Haoran. This is Xiong Xi''s strategy. It seems perfect, but he ignores one point.Zhang Haoran can make the group attacks of demons and fierce beasts invalid, and also make their magic skills of entering the body and being immortal useless.


    Zhang Haoran is based on the field of sword spirit. All the energy that appears within a radius of seven kilometers can be controlled by him.


    "Hum!"


    The air sent out a ripple that could be seen by Taoist eyes. The magic that the powerful men of zhenzhuan division attacked and cast gradually dissipated under the stop of the ripple. Then it became the majestic treasure Qi of Luo Wang and the power of stars, which were controlled by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran holds the long sword, affects all energy, abruptly splits out!


    "Juhe second style, chopping steel flash!"


    I saw a mountain like sword Qi, if it had a real rapid condensation, it seemed to shake the sky, and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it was less than ten meters away from Xiong Xi!


    "Bad!" Xiong Xi is surprised that Zhang Haoran''s sword technique is so unexpected that he can control their magic to make use of it and make the sword Qi blink.


    Fortunately, there seems to be a limit to the distance of blinking. Otherwise, once the super sword Qi that is enough to kill six real immortals falls directly on their heads, even if they use water to coagulate the world, they can''t dodge.


    Ten meters away, so that Xiong Xi and others escaped by chance.


    Zhang Haoran smacked his lips. He was a little speechless, almost!


    The flash power of chopping steel is strong, and the attack range is only 100 meters.


    Xiong Xi and others no longer attack, and even the ancestors of the Xiong family who Xiong Xi just called are dignified.


    The ancestors of the Xiong family said in secret: "the incredible sword technique can even take six real immortals with one strike. Moreover, the power of this person''s final counterattack is enough to kill any six real immortals!"


    Zhang Haoran will not waste this opportunity. The four true immortals and three true immortals of zhenzhuansi are Zhang Haoran''s goals.


    Get rid of these soldiers before you know how strong the ancestors of the Xiong family are.


    In Zhang Haoran''s eyes, four true immortals and three true immortals are miscellaneous soldiers.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Zhang Haoran made use of stepping forward chop and sword technique to kill the three and four real immortals who were weaker than himself.


    The body shape is like the wind, often accompanies my body.


    In two seconds, seven immortals are killed!


    It was so short that Xiong Xi and the two Wuzhen immortals didn''t realize it. Their backs were chilly. If Zhang Haoran had just killed them, they would be hard to resist.


    It''s faster than Shuining. How terrible should it be?


    "I know his weakness, keep on attacking!" The ancestors of the bear family said.


    "Yes Xiongxi nodded. He felt confident. What was he afraid of? The ancestors of the Xiongs were there. He must have thought of a way to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Just like just now, Xiong Xi and the two five array immortals attack with all their strength, using their respective abilities to play powerful magic.


    "Steel flash!"


    Zhang Haoran one by one accepted with a smile, these people spend energy to release magic, in the end or cheap him.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to Xiong Xi!


    Zhang Haoran defused the fierce magic in the field of sword spirit. Just when he wanted to control all the energy and form sword spirit to kill Xiong Xi and others, a crisis suddenly struck.


    I don''t know when the disappearing ancestors of the Xiong family appeared not far from Zhang Haoran. In the process of Zhang Haoran''s rapid movement, the ancestors of the Xiong family were able to clearly judge Zhang Haoran''s moving track by using the water coagulation boundary, which shows how rich the fighting experience was when the ancestors of the Xiong family were real immortals in Zifu.


    A strong man who enters the body of a real immortal uses the Shuining realm only for the purpose of blinking, waiting for an opportunity to launch an attack, and wants to blink to the enemy''s side, provided that the enemy stays in place. This is the key to the threat caused by Zhang Haoran''s step forward chop. Because the enemy is in action, as long as he has the intention to lock the enemy with his sword, Zhang Haoran can use the step forward chop to show the most vulnerable back of the enemy, but Shuining can''t do it.


    Now, with Zhang Haoran moving at a high speed, the ancestors of the bear family move to a position less than three meters away from Zhang Haoran. This distance is enough for the ancestors of the bear family to strike a fatal blow!


    "Xiong''s crazy flame!"


    A powerful blow containing seven real fires and Luo Wang''s precious Qi hit Zhang Haoran on one side of his body.


    The blazing fire is coming!


    Zhang Haoran first blocked the attack of the ancestors of the Xiong family. He pushed out with his hands on his side to protect the body. Zhenyuan and sword Qi formed a solid barrier to meet the magic of the ancestors of the Xiong family.


    Zhang Haoran has responded in time, but time is still too hasty. Xiong''s crazy flame easily destroys the barrier formed by Zhang Haoran and rushes to Zhang Haoran''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Haoran''s chest was punched with a hole. If it wasn''t for the barrier that weakened Xiong''s power, Zhang Haoran would have been killed just now by the attack of the ancestors of the seven immortal Xiong family.


    Xiong''s crazy flame is extremely powerful, and it hit Zhang Haoran hard. At the same time, it swept away kilometers, just leaving the coverage of tiancanwuyi.


    This scene was recorded by the video stone floating around Zhenwu gate.


    Nebula continent, the world has finally seen that the omnipotent Master Zhang was injured for the first time.


    "Ha ha! Master Zhang wants to finish! " Xiong Xi, the six array immortal, will not miss this opportunity to lead two five array immortal to Zhang Haoran. They will take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran thoroughly.At the same time, the ancestors of the Xiong family once again played a wild fire.


    Zhenchuan Department has the upper hand.


    Han he, who was watching the battle in the distance, said in an urgent voice: "national division, don''t you really do it?"


    "What do you do? Master Zhang will not lose now. " Xiuyu calms down.


    "It won''t lose?" Han he is dumb. The national master and what he see are not the same scenes. Zhang Haoran was seriously injured by the fist of the ancestors of the Xiong family. Now he is facing the full attack of the Zhenchuan department, and the terrible Xiong''s crazy flame appears again. If Zhang Haoran is hit hard again, he will be responsible for his life.


    Anxious Han he doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to die. He wants to help himself.

 Chapter 730

    Desperate!


    Xiong Xi knew the truth of "taking advantage of your illness to kill you" and launched the strongest offensive against Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran left the kilometer coverage of Tiancan aoyi. Fortunately, he was able to use Shuining Jie to avoid the fatal threat from Xiong Xi and others.


    The last chance of Shuining world is to avoid the Xiong family''s crazy flame.


    "Within the coverage of Tiancan aoyi, you can use countless blinks for three hours. Now it is more than 3000 meters away from the coverage of Tiancan aoyi." Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank, and he had no way to retreat. Either he would go back to the coverage of Tiancan aoyi, and use the duration of Tiancan aoyi to continue to deal with his opponent, not to say kill his opponent, or at least move back to his inferior position.


    Or, attack with all your strength and look back to death!


    "Thousand fire sword!"


    Zhang Haoran summoned a thousand fire swords, each of which contains a strong sword spirit, aiming at Xiong Xi and others, of course, the ancestors of the Xiong family did not let go.


    Now Zhang Haoran''s strength to the ancestors of the Xiong family has reached the bottom. He was a real immortal in Zifu before he died. No matter his strength or fighting experience, he has completely crushed the real immortal into the orifices. Even if his strength is only seven real immortals, he can''t be underestimated. After being summoned by the true blood, the ancestors of the Xiong family are quite powerful.


    "Interesting swordsmanship." With a wave of the ancestors of the Xiong family, Luo Wang''s precious Qi forms a barrier and easily breaks up the flying sword.


    Xiong Xi is also easy to deal with.


    However, the other two Wuzhen immortals are not so easy. They can''t defend themselves. They are still injured by the small sword. Fortunately, they are not the fatal parts.


    "Chief, we can''t help you." The two five array immortals feel guilty. They are injured and can''t fight Zhang Haoran any more. If they have any trouble, they will be killed.


    Xiong Xi nodded, and now zhenchuansi can live as many people as he can.


    Two five array immortals fly to the rear of Xiong Xi and heal their wounds in the ruined Hall of Zhang Jiao.


    "Keng!" Zhang Haoran holds the Youming sword, and there is a hole in his chest, which Zhang Haoran still insists on.


    In any case, he will kill Xiong''s ancestors and Xiong Xi on the spot.


    "Instead of running away, stay and fight with us?" The ancestors of the Xiong family laughed and flashed. They came to a position less than three meters away from Zhang Haoran. Then they burst into a raging flame. The ancestors of the Xiong family didn''t believe it. You can hide for the first time, for the second time, and for the third time?


    Xiong Xi also attacks from the side, the technique is cruel, seems to be running to kill Zhang Haoran.


    The air seems to be stagnant, and every second is full of suffocating pressure. The difference between the strong and the strong is very small, and it doesn''t take a second to win.


    Defeat the enemy!


    Zhang Haoran used the step forward chop, appeared in the weak place behind the ancestors of the Xiong family, carrying the sword Xingsha power, and blasted at the back of the ancestors of the Xiong family.


    "To die." The ancestors of the Xiong family waved a fist. They didn''t need magic at such a short distance. They directly used their strength to destroy Zhang Haoran''s defense.


    The power of the Xingsha sword explodes, and the ancestors of the Xiong family are still, while Zhang Haoran bumps into the shock wave of the power of the stars, just like a meteor flying backward.


    "Well?" The ancestor of the Xiong family frowned. Is Zhang Haoran stupid? Attack yourself with your own swordsmanship?


    What Xiong''s ancestors and Xiong Xi didn''t notice is that Zhang Haoran has taken this opportunity to return to the coverage of tiancanwuyi.


    Xiong Xi, who followed him, didn''t notice this. When he tried to kill Zhang Haoran with a powerful fist, Zhang Haoran suddenly disappeared.


    Then a series of figures appeared in the coverage of Tiancan aoyi.


    "Bear, be careful! Zhang Haoran did this just to confuse you. His real purpose is to sneak attack! " As soon as the pupils of the ancestors of the Xiong family shrink, they forget where Zhang Haoran is now. It''s exactly where he used tiancanwuyi before. Although Xiong Xi is a real immortal, he doesn''t have tiancanwuyi. If Zhang Haoran succeeds, Xiong Xi can''t resist it.


    Sure enough, Xiong Xi is in a dilemma. When he doesn''t pay attention, an extremely dangerous breath appears behind him.


    "Don''t try to kill me, Xiong family!" The ancestors of the Xiong family put their hands together and held a purple fruit shaped magic weapon in their palms. Then they pointed to the two zhenzhuansi Wuzhen immortals who were resting in the hall of Zhangjiao.


    "Sneak and fight!"


    The magic weapon in the palm of the ancestors of the Xiong family communicates the power of the stars, which is shot out from their fingers. The two real immortals of zhenzhuansi Wuzhen, who are still resting, suddenly disappear, and then appear next to Xiong Xi.


    The time of the ancestral card of the Xiong family is very accurate. Just before Zhang Haoran attacked Xiong XI by stepping on the front chopper, he used the weak time difference to let two five array immortals appear beside Xiong Xi and block Zhang Haoran''s fatal blow.


    The scarlet sword body flowing with amazing sword awn passes through one Wuzhen immortal, and then another Wuzhen immortal.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    The eyes of the five real immortals were darkened with two dull sounds. Life passed and they were killed in an instant!


    Zhang Haoran''s attack, taking advantage of the opportunity of stepping on the front and using the third sword Xingsha, tried to catch Xiong Xi in an instant, but the ancestors of the Xiong family realized it accurately, and let the two five array real immortals block the fatal blow for Xiong Xi.It has to be said that the ancestors of the Xiong family used their rich fighting experience and consciousness to hit Zhang Haoran hard and save Xiong Xi''s life. The strength of the ancestors of the Xiong family is really strong!


    "Why don''t you leave the scope of tiancanaoyi and stand up and do something?" At the same time, they fly to the scope of Zhang Haoran''s tiancanaoyi.


    "Yes." Xiong Xi wakes up, no longer cares about the death of his subordinates, and quickly escapes from the coverage of Tiancan aoyi.


    The arms of the ancestors of the Xiong family were irrigated by seven real fires at the same time.


    "Raging waves!"


    Under the hammer of both arms, the fire light is sent out immediately along the arms, and two fire dragons rush to attack. They are extremely powerful. Zhang Haoran''s current cultivation can never be hurt by the fire dragon.


    The strategy of the ancestors of the Xiong family once again saved Xiong Xi''s life. If it wasn''t for the surging magic, Zhang Haoran would have taken Xiong Xi''s life by stepping forward.


    Zhang Haoran has been very passive. Shuining world can''t be used, Tianchan mystery can''t last long, Xingsha sword can''t be used, and other moves can''t pose a substantial threat to the ancestors of the Xiong family.


    We can only use steel chopper to flash!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are fixed.


    Only the power of chopping steel flash can kill seven real immortals. However, chopping steel flash also has its weakness. It takes time for Zhang Haoran to break down the power of his opponent''s magic and supernatural powers and transform them into powerful sword Qi!


    When confronted with the opponent who has rich combat experience and is even stronger, the shortcoming of chopping steel flash is easy to be targeted by the opponent. For example, the ancestors of the Xiong family used Xiong''s crazy flame to make a terrible hole in Zhang Haoran''s chest, which almost killed Zhang Haoran.


    But now can rely on, only cut steel flash!


    "There''s only one chance." Zhang Haoran''s face is dignified. Using Yin and Yang eyes can speed up the operation of energy and shorten the formation process of chopping flash. If you just do this, it will cause a great load on the Yin and Yang eyes and the body. The opponent''s strength is strong, but he is the ancestor of the seven immortal bear family.


    There''s only one chance!


    Zhang Haoran is within the scope of tiancanaoyi. He just waits quietly. He is very patient. The duration of tiancanaoyi is limited, and the time for Xiong Xi''s "true blood" to summon the ancestors of the Xiong family is also limited.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t know how long the ancestors of the Xiong family can last, but judging from the offensive of the ancestors of the Xiong family and Xiong Xi, the time may not be as long as tiancanwuyi.


    "Ancestors, will you go up?" Xiong Xi was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to give orders any more. Now he just listened to the orders of his ancestors.


    "Kill The ancestors of the bear family are not interested in waiting. They have a bad feeling in their heart. They feel like they are seen through by a younger generation. This makes the ancestors of the bear family more angry.


    The two sides fight each other.


    Zhang Haoran, with the help of tiancanaoyi, is dealing with the ancestors of the Xiong family and Xiong Xi. He is waiting for an opportunity.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Haoran deliberately let out a flaw. The ancestors of the Xiong family were deceived and tried their best to urge Luo Wang Baoqi to play magic.


    "Here''s the chance!" Zhang Haoran has long used Yin and Yang eyes to find out the whereabouts of the ancestors of the bear family. At the moment when the ancestors of the bear family took action, Zhang Haoran used tiancanaoyi to disappear.


    "Run away?" The ancestors of the Xiong family were surprised. Zhang Haoran was extremely skilled in fighting. From resisting to counterattack, there were countless times of evasion. The ancestors of the Xiong family had the illusion that they were not fighting with the real immortal of entering the orifices or the real immortal of Zifu.


    Just when the ancestors of the bear family were suspicious, Zhang Haoran appeared 50 meters away. The location was just the magic target of the ancestors of the bear family!


    "Is he stupid?" Xiong Xi is surprised.


    Even the ancestors of the Xiong family couldn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s purpose. Zhang Haoran managed to escape and was sent to death to escape to the attack route of the magic. There was no such thing as looking for death.


    Staring at the front, Zhang Haoran holds the sword with great energy.


    "Steel flash!"


    Once again, Zhang Haoran used the same trick, and the magic in his eyes quickly disintegrated. Under the super control of yin and Yang eyes, this energy instantly condensed into sword Qi.


    The speed is far beyond the imagination of the ancestors of the bear family!


    "This -"


    if the ancestors of the Xiong family hadn''t hit Zhang Haoran hard once, he would have thought that Zhang Haoran was hiding his strength. 0


    he didn''t know that Zhang Haoran''s chopping steel flash not only used the magic power of the ancestors of the Xiong family, but also stimulated the power of green Yin and Yang and the spirit of living the sea hidden in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    There is always a place to use the living sea spirit that has been accumulated for such a long time.


    "Boom!"


    The air of the sword across the sky is like the beginning of the world. Not only is there a roaring sound in the air, but even the land where Zhenwu gate is located is shaking!


    The power of this sword can cut seven immortal!


    Even if the ancestors of the Xiong family have super fighting experience and awareness, and their strength is comparable to the peak level of the seven immortal formations, they are not rivals in the face of the majestic sword Qi.


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a five immortal!" The ancestor of the bear family''s pupil flashed and wanted to use magic to resist.


    Unfortunately, as the ancestors of the Xiong family said, all luck is a cloud in front of absolute strength.The sword passed the ancestors of Xiong family and Xiong Xi, and then split to Zhenwu gate.


    Who can stop the invincible power?


    The courtyard collapsed and the main hall collapsed.


    The mountains tremble and the lakes evaporate.


    All the strong are destroyed.


    Zhenwu gate was destroyed.


    This horrible scene can be seen all over the world as it spreads to the nebula continent through the video stone.

 Chapter 731

    The battle of zhenwumen was a shock.


    The first is the Tianzhu religion in Yangzhou, where angels and practitioners worship.


    "Master Zhang."


    "One person destroys one family!"


    "The end of zhenwumen is before. Even Zifu Zhenxian doesn''t dare to do things like this."


    "Fortunately, we have a good relationship with Master Zhang."


    "In the future, if Tianzhu cult is in trouble, maybe Master Zhang will help."


    "Compared with this, I''m more concerned about Master Zhang''s defeat of Xueyan, Yaoling and zhenzhuan. It''s too exaggerated. Master Zhang is just a real immortal. The ancestors of the Xiong family can''t help him."


    What Zhang Haoran did not only stimulated the Tianzhu religion, but also shocked the common people living in the secular world.


    Living in the kingdom of King Luo, people have heard about Xiuxian. They know that it really exists. But when they hear that there is a real immortal entering the body fighting with the royal family, killing the Imperial Guard and zhenwumen, an unbelievable emotion sneaks into the hearts of the people.


    Master Zhang''s power is shocking to the world!


    In Yunzhou, because Master Zhang destroyed the imperial guards and zhenwumen one after another, these forces tried their best to expand their territory. There are rumors that master Zhang''s strength has reached an unimaginable level, and has long been superior to the royal family. Sooner or later, the royal family will be extinct.


    In Linzhou, zhenwumen was destroyed, and some forces were no longer dormant. For example, the Tong family quickly annexed the surrounding forces, because they knew that the royal family had no time to control them.


    The confidence of these forces came from Master Zhang. The royal family endured humiliation and waited patiently, but it was not because of the real immortal who came to the purple mansion of the Yin family a few years later?


    In fact, the royal family has another choice. They will send out all the last four guards. With the strength of the four guards, if they want to kill Zhang Haoran, the royal family has confidence. But if the royal family does, who will protect the royal family? Not to mention the influence of other states, Kunlun sect in Zhongzhou alone may no longer let the clan strongmen remove the law array of King Luo and swallow up the royal family!


    Kunlun sect can''t do such a thing.


    So the royal family can only bear it. This is their only way. It''s only because they know little about Zhang Haoran, and there are all kinds of strange coincidences -


    are they really coincidences?


    The royal family, some people questioned the National Teacher Xiuyu.


    At present, jitianzong is stable in Luzhou. He does not comment on the rumors of the world. He is afraid of being affected by public opinion.


    Zhang Haoran left Zhenwu gate and went to Tong''s house.


    On arriving at the Tong''s house, Zhang Haoran finds Luo Luo. Luo Luo stands beside a manger in the Tong''s garden. Seeing Zhang Haoran, Luo Luo laughs: "you are so worried. You think I''m going to leave with Bi Yu."


    With that, Luo Luo Yang raised the magic weapon Yelo he got from Han Xiao and handed it to Zhang Haoran.


    "You''re right." Zhang Haoran to tell the truth, Luo Luo choked, do not know what to say.


    "With this magic weapon, you can make Bi Yu summon the white beast spirit fire." Zhang Haoran took Jero, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    To become a six array immortal, it needs white beast spirit fire and green dragon spirit fire. Now Zhang Haoran has a way to get both kinds of spirit fire. So one way is to use the two kinds of spirit fire to practice quickly and become a six array immortal as soon as possible, or go to Kunlun sect for revenge?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know how strong Kunlun Zong was.


    "Practice first!" Zhang Haoran decided, "Luo Luo, you are a true immortal of Wuzhen. Come with me."


    Luo Luo knew what Zhang Haoran meant, but she hesitated: "you have a grudge against Kunlun sect and the royal family. If you use Bi Yu and Qing long aoyi to summon white beast spirit fire and Qing long spirit fire respectively to attack six real immortals, it''s not impossible, but it takes time."


    "I once heard an elder say that when five real immortals attack six real immortals, it''s hard to describe the pain they have to bear. Moreover, it takes a long time for the two kinds of spirit fire to transform Lihuo cave into Lihuo array. My elder went to a lot of luowangjie and had extraordinary experience. He said that this process, even if it''s the God''s pride with amazing potential, can be as short as ten years It usually takes 50 or even 100 years for Li Pingping to enter the body. "


    It''s hard to practice.


    Luck is one thing, talent is another.


    No luck, no talent, no use.


    Talent, no luck, no use.


    And those who have luck and talent, which one is not the envy of the world?


    Moreover, among the strong who have both luck and talent, there are also three, six and nine grades. Some people practice fast, only 10 years, while some people practice slowly, only 50 years.


    Therefore, when Zhang Haoran ascends the stage of Xingyun continent in the name of Master Zhang, causing one shocking miracle after another, even if he has a feud with the royal family, the first idea of the royal family is not to kill Zhang Haoran or catch him, but to invite him into the royal family. Isn''t it because, in the eyes of the royal family, Zhang Haoran''s huge potential is of great value.


    It was not until the conflict between Zhang Haoran''s interests and the royal family''s because of the conflict between Qipanshan and Donghai mingzang that the royal family changed their mind and stopped inviting Zhang Haoran. Instead, they arrested him and tortured the secret.It was the royal family''s patience that gave Zhang Haoran the most important development time. Now he can kill the royal family and the Imperial Guard. He can even kill zhenwumen directly under the protection of the Imperial Guard. After that, the people of the world even speak for him.


    Luo Luo and Zhang Haoran go through life and death together, and they also recognize Zhang Haoran''s strength and influence. However, Luo Luo is very cautious about the fact that the five array real immortals become the six array real immortals. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have much time now, it''s less than six years. Six years later, the Yin family purple mansion real immortals will come.


    Six years to become a real immortal?


    Luo Luo didn''t believe it. Instead, he thought that Zhang Haoran might as well use this time to make a surprise attack on Kunlun sect, and launch a final surprise attack on the royal family together with the major forces in Xingyun continent, so as to completely take the initiative.


    Luo Luo thinks far away. She doesn''t think that Zhang Haoran is as comprehensive as she thinks.


    The problem is that Zhang Haoran didn''t really think about this.


    "It only takes me two years to become a real immortal."


    It''s amazing.


    "What did you say?" Lolo a stay, think he heard wrong, two years?


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "almost. It took me a year and a half to become five real immortals from four real immortals, and two years to become six real immortals."


    Zhang Haoran tells the truth.


    His qiaoxue cave was transformed into a sword tomb by the original intention of sword. In name, it was qiaoxue cave, but in fact, it was the sword tomb that became the treasure array of qiaoxue. The sword grave contains the original intention of the sword, which can make Zhang Haoran''s practice efficiency extra improved!


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran''s ninth cave is even more excellent. He can cultivate the sword embryo into the sword embryo, which can link up with eight caves, making them incomparably tacit, indirectly improving the efficiency of practice.


    Luo Luo thinks that it takes too much time and makes sense, but what she doesn''t know is that the existence of yin and Yang eyes can make Zhang Haoran have much more skillful control ability than the entrance immortal and even the Zifu immortal!


    Others will, Zhang Haoran will.


    Others won''t, so will Zhang Haoran.


    The accumulation of all kinds of benefits makes Zhang Haoran much stronger than the son of heaven mentioned by Luo Luo!


    You want ten years?


    I only need two years.


    Luo Luo had no choice but to believe Zhang Haoran or not. "Then I''ll shut up and practice. As for my breakthrough in the six true immortals, I''ll talk about it later." Luo Luo thinks that he can''t be a true immortal in six formations in two years. He just closes the door and strengthens his divine consciousness. Let''s wait for Zhang Haoran to become a true immortal in six formations.


    Luo Luo finds that after going to Zhenwu gate with Zhang Haoran, he has offended all the forces he should offend. It''s interesting to think about it. Now he can only go to daomen with Zhang Haoran, and there is no other place to go.


    Zhang Haoran says goodbye to Tong''s family and flies directly to the East China Sea with Luoluo. Bixiang is carried by another flying sword and goes to Yuxiang island in the East China Sea quickly.


    This time back, Zhang Haoran didn''t inform anyone of Donghai daomen. He just wanted to concentrate on breaking through and not let everyone worry.


    Lolo is not interested in daomen. She is just out of the gate and is still in the process of understanding the current environment of the nebula continent.


    Above Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran wakes up Bixiang and spreads out his divine consciousness, covering an area of seven kilometers!


    Luo Luo practiced outside the scope of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness, did not disturb Zhang Haoran, so he simply kept ten thousand meters away from Zhang Haoran.


    So they both went into a closed state.


    In his divine sense, Zhang Haoran tried his best to mobilize the spirit of King Luo.


    "Hoo ~"


    the crazy Luo Wang Baoqi rolled up the fierce air and roared to Zhang Haoran.


    From face to point, compress!


    It''s close!


    Just at this time, Zhang Haoran used the instrument to shoot the fierce beast Bilian''s unicorn. Bilian let out a scream, and then the tip of the unicorn gave out a bright light. Then a more bright light column came down from the sky, and fell into Bilian''s unicorn.


    The pillar of light is scattered, and the white beast spirit is burning.


    Right now!


    Zhang Haoran urged the "Heavenly Dragon mystery" in the Taoist mystery. The green dragon spirit fire sprang out of Zhang Haoran''s palm. At the same time, the sixth cave house was ready to leave the fire cave.


    "Hoo ~"


    with the control of yin and Yang eyes, Luo Wangbao''s Qi got closer. First he wrapped the white beast spirit fire and the green dragon spirit fire, and then he went into Lihuo cave of the sixth cave mansion.


    "Ah ~" Zhang Haoran took a cold breath. It really hurt!


    Rao Shi, Zhang Haoran had experienced this kind of pain in his last life, but he still felt that life was not like death. This is different from transforming the cave into a Dharma array before, but now he burns the cave with spirit fire, and the degree of pain is beyond imagination.


    Zhang Haoran''s Dantian, from the fire hole two channeling intertwined spirit fire, spirit fire is not controlled, seems to fly out of the fire hole. This is due to the sharp pain, nerve compression to the limit, the human body temporarily out of control scene.


    It''s very dangerous.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes flashed, and Shengsheng pulled the spirit fire back from the body and fell into the Lihuo cave. This tearing pain made Zhang Haoran unbearable and his whole body trembled.


    Besides ten thousand meters, Luo Luo deeply looks at the direction where Zhang Haoran is. She has never seen anyone torture her body so much. She can''t think of any other description except the word "shocking".

 Chapter 732

    It''s snowing on Yuxiang island.


    As usual, Yuxiang island will not be attacked by the tide storm in the East China Sea. It is like spring all the year round, just like a fairyland in the world, but it snows today.


    Goose feather big snowflakes slowly fall from the sky, let the green Yuxiang Island add a cool.


    Daomen people don''t feel cold. They have been in Yuxiang island for several years. They have never seen snow on the island. Today, it''s snowing on the island. Daomen members disperse their body protection spirit and body protection spirit, and feel the feeling of snowflakes falling on their faces. It''s cool and comfortable.


    The hut.


    "I''m going out to play with the snow." Nearly four year old Zhang Lingfeng has a head of 1.3 meters. Gu Ling''s strange eyes are looking at the snow outside. He likes it very much. He has never seen snow since he was born and wants to go out to play.


    "Xiao Qing, if he wants to go out to play, go out to play." Feng Hui, carrying a wooden hot water bottle, comes to the hut and says that Zhang pengde, who is behind her, advises Xu Qing to let her children go out to play.


    "But --" Xu Qing hesitated, "it hasn''t snowed on the island for several years, and Zhang Haoran hasn''t come back yet. In case the snow is too strange, what happens?"


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui look at each other. Yes, everyone has been quiet for several years. Who would have thought that a snow would bring bad luck?


    "I''ll go to ask Pei Xiaoyuan." Xu Qing said and handed Zhang Lingfeng over to Feng Hui.


    "Mom doesn''t like me." Zhang Lingfeng ran to Feng Hui with an unhappy face and spread out his arms to ask for a hug.


    Feng huile picked up Zhang Lingfeng.


    Leaving the cabin, Xu Qing looks for Pei Xiaoyuan.


    Members of daomen can be seen everywhere on the road. They are facing the snowflakes outside one after another, feeling the coldness brought by the snow.


    "Teacher mother!" Pei Xiaoyuan is sharp eyed. He and min Yan are having a snowball fight. When he sees Xu Qing coming, Pei Xiaoyuan immediately greets his arm.


    "Good Yuxiang Island, why did it suddenly snow?"


    "Unexpected weather. Don''t worry, ma''am. I specially asked the two wheeled beaver and Qing, as well as Jonah. They all said that there would be no threat to Yuxiang island. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Xu Qing nodded, but still very uneasy, I do not know is suddenly at this time about Zhang Haoran, or think of other things.


    Just as Xu Qing was about to turn around, some members of daomen rushed to Minyan.


    "Look at this." The member of daomen handed over a seal character, which was a monitor character, used to monitor the movement around Yuxiang island.


    "Well?" Min Yan is having a snowball fight with Pei Xiaoyuan. He looks at it in the right mood. Unexpectedly, he just looks at it and his face suddenly changes.


    "There are five real immortals


    An arrow appears on the monitor symbol in Min Yan''s hand, pointing to a direction outside Yuxiang island.


    "Is this snow really weird?" Xu Qing asked.


    "Maybe." Minyan was under great pressure. In front of Xu Qing, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. "I''ll send someone to have a look there immediately, and the two wheeled beaver will stay to protect Yuxiang island."


    Minyan''s words surprised many people in daomen.


    Even Jonah came.


    "Look at this." Minyan hands the monitor to Jonah.


    Jonah looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s not master Zhang, but it''s not our enemy."


    "Not master Zhang?" Everyone was shocked.


    Not our enemy?


    Looking at each other, who is that?


    "in fact, just when it snowed, I inspected the vicinity of Yuxiang Island, and then found Master Zhang practicing in the closed air over Yuxiang island. Near his closed position, another Wuzhen immortal was also closed. The Wuzhen immortal who could come to Yuxiang island in the East China Sea with Master Zhang was certainly not our enemy." Jonah explained with a smile, immediately dispelling many people''s concerns.


    "Then why didn''t master Zhang tell us?" Minyan is curious.


    Jonah said thoughtfully, "maybe Master Zhang doesn''t want us to worry about him. As soon as I entered the scope of Master Zhang''s divine consciousness, I heard his painful voice. In my opinion, he should be in the process of breaking through the six immortal formations, so let''s not disturb him."


    "As for the snow above Yuxiang Island, it''s no accident. Master Zhang''s divine sense covers seven kilometers, and he has long surrounded Yuxiang island. Once his divine sense is unstable, the flow of Luo Wang''s precious gas around him will be changed. Therefore, the weather condition of Yuxiang island will not change with the East China Sea, but with Master Zhang."


    The stone in Xu Qing''s heart finally fell, and she complained faintly. It turned out that the guy was closing the door, and she didn''t want to be informed, so she was worried.


    "Is this snow a good thing or a bad thing?" Asked Xu Qing.


    "It should be OK. I dare not approach Master Zhang at will, so as not to affect his practice." Jonah said.


    Xu Qing nodded and stopped asking.


    Other members of daomen were also concerned about Zhang Haoran''s cultivation. For a moment, everyone''s interest in playing with snow was gone.


    I have to say, the snow is really big.


    It''s been raining for nearly ten days.The snow for ten days in a row makes Yuxiang island a white world of silver fruits.


    It''s snowy. If it''s in an ordinary town in Xingyun continent, people''s travel will be affected, and they will bear huge natural disaster losses.


    Different from Yuxiang Island, the members of daomen are all first-class experts. They all use their magic to dissolve the snow quickly. The Qin family, with the blood of Qin grain, protects the immortal grain of Qin family from being destroyed by the snow.


    Yuxiang island daomen people, because of the heavy snow and nothing to lose.


    Outside the cabin, Zhang Lingfeng holds Feng Hui''s hand and piles up one Snowman after another. He uses strawberries as his nose, branches as his arms and colorful cloth as his clothes.


    Xu Qing looked up at the sky from time to time. It was the place where Zhang Haoran practiced. She was worried about it until she saw a burning man descending from the sky with a sword. She was very powerful and domineering.


    Fireman evolution, familiar appearance and smile, so looking at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing clenched hands released, "Zhang Haoran?"


    "Well." The fireman said with a smile, "this is my magic fire spirit body. It can act as a part for three hours. I''ll come to see you every day with a fireman. "


    "No Xu Qing shook her head unexpectedly, "since you are breaking through the realm, you should concentrate on it."


    The fireman was stunned for a few seconds. I didn''t expect Xu Qing to say that. It''s a bit unexpected.


    "Good." The fire man nodded.


    Zhang Haoran chose the place to break through the realm above Yuxiang island. His divine sense enveloped Yuxiang island and spied the trend of Yuxiang island''s family at any time. It was by taking advantage of his family''s heavy position in his heart that he gave him confidence, courage, perseverance and motivation!


    Although Zhang Haoran was a true immortal in his previous life, he did not have family affection, love and kindness.


    Now Zhang Haoran has these feelings, which can bring him great encouragement. This is also the reason why he can say that he can break through the six true immortals in two years.


    Because of confidence.


    Extreme confidence!


    "I''m stronger than before!"


    This is a sentence that Zhang Haoran often tells himself repeatedly.


    When the fireman disappeared, Zhang Lingfeng pointed to the fireman and yelled, "Mom, grandma, grandpa! Look, my dad just showed up! He''s on fire. Take the basin and water it


    After hearing this, the people in the cabin burst into laughter.


    Every once in a while, the members of daomen who pass by all smile.


    "It''s no fun. I won''t play with you." Zhang Lingfeng saw that everyone was laughing at him. He was sulking in his heart. He jumped over the snowman and ran to the distance.


    "Don''t run around!" Xu Qing was surprised and ran quickly. Other members of daomen who passed by were also surprised and ran quickly.


    But Zhang Lingfeng''s speed is too fast. The little guy is not smart. He is not an immortal and Taoist. After all, he is Zhang Haoran''s own son. His constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He is not strong.


    A few steps away from Xu Qing, directly stepping on the branches of the fast shuttle, soon put Xu Qing and daomen people far away.


    "Where to?" Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled. "It''s better to go to Xiaofeng to play. Now it''s snowing, and I don''t know if it''s still sleeping on the beach."


    Zhang Lingfeng ran to the beach. He didn''t let the members of the daomen find him. When he got to the beach, he didn''t see the beaver. Instead, he saw a huge white stone lying on the beach.


    "Why? It seems that the stone has never been seen before. " Zhang Lingfeng, curious about the past, suddenly seemed to have found out and said with a laugh: "ha ha! Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, you are really a big lazy guy. When are you still sleeping in? You can''t do anything else except sleep every day. Look at you now, you are too embarrassed, ha ha ~ "


    Zhang Lingfeng laughs, and the goose feather snowflakes fall on his face, which soon covers his face.


    Not far away that huge stone suddenly shakes, snowflakes spread, speechless looking at Zhang Lingfeng, "are you a chatterbox?"


    "What is chatterbox?"


    "Nothing."


    "Xiaofeng, take me to play!"


    "You are too young."


    "Take me to the sky! I''m so old, and you''re so good. "


    The two wheeled beaver just didn''t agree, "your father is practicing on it. Don''t I take you there for stimulation?"


    "Coward!" Zhang Lingfeng tripped over a grimace.


    "You are the coward!"


    "I''m not, you are!"


    "Whatever you say." Zhang Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to the beast.


    Until Zhang Lingfeng whispered: "Xiaofeng, if you help me this time, we''ll be brothers after that."


    Bye, brother?


    Oh, this generation is not small. The two wheeled beaver was happy. Looking at Zhang Lingfeng''s pathetic eyes, it was like a haggard prune in the snow. He just looked at it with such an eye -


    "you are so pathetic." The two wheeled beaver sighed, "I promise you, but I have to say to you that well, this area is shrouded in your father''s divine consciousness. After I take you up, don''t yell, or I can''t be responsible for anything.""Fly Zhang Lingfeng somersaulted to the back of the beaver. The beaver was afraid of an accident, so he put a ribbon of hair on the back of his neck to tie Zhang Lingfeng''s hands and feet honestly.


    One man, one beast, fly up.


    It wasn''t long before the beaver heard a sound that made it spit blood, but the sound was very penetrating.


    "Dad! Where are you! I''ve come to see you

 Chapter 733

    Lolo found that someone had entered his divine range and said in a fierce voice, "where''s the doll from! Huh? And a fierce beast? "


    When the two wheeled beaver takes Zhang Lingfeng to the high altitude, he hears a sound coming from the south. The thunder is thundering, which contains the power of entering the body. The two wheeled beaver is relaxed for a moment, and he is not on guard. Zhang Lingfeng on his back is also shaking. If the two wheeled beaver didn''t imprison Zhang Lingfeng in advance, I''m afraid Zhang Lingfeng just fell down.


    Although Zhang Lingfeng is protected by the two wheeled wind beaver, even if he falls down, he will not encounter any life threat. However, strangers except Zhang Haoran dare to question and threaten him, and they are still in front of Zhang Lingfeng, which makes the two wheeled wind beaver very unhappy and shameless.


    It''s hot!


    "Hiss ~"


    the two wheeled wind beaver gives a sharp sound, which penetrates the heaven and the earth and contains extreme anger. When the Taoist people in Yuxiang Island hear this sound, they think that something has happened and they are ready for war one after another.


    "The nine powers are fierce beasts!" Luo Luo''s face is startled, "when does the East China Sea have nine magic powers fierce beast?"


    Because Zhang Lingfeng was on his back, the two wheeled beaver didn''t use magic power or magic power. He first protected Zhang Lingfeng with a solid feather knot, then spread out his wings, his body was like electricity, and he was not far from the target in an instant.


    That''s Lolo.


    "It''s really a fierce beast with nine magic powers!" Lolo''s face turned white, and the strength of the beast was not to be underestimated. Although I don''t know why it didn''t use magic power and magic, there was a voice in Lolo''s heart telling her that the real strength of the beast was absolutely not weak!


    Where would Lolo think of such a powerful beast in the East China Sea? For a moment, she stood foolishly and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The gap between the entrance immortal and the Zifu immortal is not so big. All the magic powers and magic arts are floating clouds in the face of the nine magic powers and fierce beasts.


    So Lolo just stood, hoping that the fierce beast would ignore her -


    the murderous spirit came towards her, which made Lolo feel that she was about to step into the gate of hell, and her breath stopped. This fierce beast really wanted to kill her with extreme anger!


    At this moment, Lolo was stunned. She seemed to hear a voice from the beast. It seemed to be:


    "drive!"


    "Fly


    "Speed up, speed up!"


    "We''re going to sprint!"


    Is that a child''s voice?


    Lolo is completely stupid. She has lived for 1300 years. As a five immortal, she has seen many big scenes. But now, Lolo really doesn''t know what the situation is. How can a child control the nine supernatural powers and fierce beasts be so absurd? She really heard wrong.


    However, the fierce beast didn''t slow down because it had children on its back. It was all about killing Lolo. The goal was so simple.


    The beast is getting colder and colder.


    "Xiao Feng, stop!"


    Suddenly, a reprimand came from thousands of meters away. A shadow in a green robe came running with a flying sword.


    It''s Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, a voice came from behind the beaver.


    "Daddy


    "That''s my father!"


    "Xiao Feng, stop it."


    To Luo Luo''s surprise, did the beast stop at the child''s command, or at Zhang Haoran''s command?


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Haoran came to Luoluo and asked apologetically, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Luo Luo said, pointing to the beaver, "its relationship with you is -"


    Zhang Haoran was relieved to see that Luo Luo had nothing to do, and then came to the beaver side, "this is my animal pet, the little guy on him is my son, Zhang Lingfeng."


    Zhang Haoran holds Zhang Lingfeng down. When the wind blows around, Zhang Haoran plays a real yuan to protect Zhang Lingfeng''s body.


    "Dad, I''m so tired. I want to sleep." Zhang Lingfeng tightly hugs Zhang Haoran''s neck and says with a twist. His eyes are half open and half closed. In fact, there is a trace of attention carefully inquiring about Zhang Haoran''s reaction.


    "The child." Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. He''s so slippery at such a young age. He''ll get it when he gets older.


    The two wheeled beavers fold up their wings and look away, as if to say that all this has nothing to do with me. Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything, I''m innocent, I''m innocent!


    "Xiaofeng, this immortal who enters the body is my Taoist friend. His name is Luoluo." Zhang Haoran said.


    The two wheeled beaver was shocked. It turned out that it was a Taoist friend. Fortunately, there was Zhang Lingfeng sitting on his back just now. The two wheeled beaver didn''t sprint with all his strength. Otherwise, with Zhang Haoran''s speed, I''m afraid the two wheeled beaver had already killed Lolo when he first noticed that she was about to be attacked.


    The nine magic powers are terrible, but they are far beyond imagination.


    Luo Luo really doesn''t know what to say. The nine magic powers in the East China Sea are fierce beasts. They are Zhang Haoran''s beasts. Who will believe what they say? After all, it is rumored that Zhang Haoran is the master of Taoism and the king of the East China Sea. Who would have thought that Zhang Haoran had a fierce beast with nine magic powers under his command, which would not frighten people to death."I''m one month away from success." Zhang Haoran put Zhang Lingfeng on the back of the beaver, and then said to Zhang Lingfeng seriously, "in the future, you should be obedient and don''t run around, or I will punish you to sit still."


    "Sit down?" As soon as Zhang Lingfeng''s face changed, he thought of the dullness and dullness in his sitting state, and quickly nodded: "mm-hmm, I must be obedient and never run around."


    Zhang Haoran pinched Zhang Lingfeng''s face and watched the beaver leave with Zhang Lingfeng.


    "Hoo ~" Luo Luo took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Haoran with a sense of survival. "I can''t see it. No wonder you dare to leave the gate alone. There is a fierce beast with nine powers hidden in the gate. Who will die. This is the East China Sea. Even if Zifu Zhenxian comes here, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die in the face of all kinds of fierce beasts


    "And you''ll be able to break through in a month. It''s just a year and eleven months since you closed the door last time."


    The more she said, the more she marveled. She had traveled around the universe and returned to the ancient music star. During that time, she saw a lot of high-tech civilizations. Different civilizations have their own unique features. However, many civilizations, including high-tech civilization, did not pay attention to self-cultivation or did not know the path of cultivation, which led to the rise and fall of civilization.


    "Master Zhang, what are you in the high-tech civilization I have seen before?" Lolo thought of a word, "machine! Yes, that''s the machine


    Luo Luo feels that Zhang Haoran is an extremely meticulous machine. He knows more about himself than anyone else. He can accurately make all kinds of budgets for himself. Now Zhang Haoran said that he could break through in a month, and Luo Luo believed it for the first time.


    "In a month, I''ll go out." Zhang Haoran bid farewell to Luo Luo and returned to his previous position of closed door cultivation.


    Zhang Haoran, the fierce beast, is useless. The white beast spirit fire and the green dragon spirit fire are in Zhang Haoran''s Lihuo cave. It''s better to give him and the magic weapon that activates him to release the white beast spirit fire to Luoluo.


    The closure of the last month.


    The unexpected change of Yuxiang island a month ago, the sudden disappearance of Zhang Lingfeng, and the fierce voice of the two wheeled beaver make Yuxiang island like a big enemy. Fortunately, everything is OK.


    A month later, the clouds on Yuxiang island are heavy, and the real immortals on the road feel stuffy when they talk and breathe, like it''s going to rain?


    Rainstorm? At a loss about what to do,


    ''s members as like as two peas.


    It''s going to happen again.


    Just when the members of the Taoist sect had a bad feeling, Jonah said happily, "Master Zhang is going to break through! This time, he''s going to be a real immortal


    The road was boiling.


    Zhang Haoran was using his divine sense to transform Lihuo cave into Lihuo array.


    White beast spirit fire and green dragon spirit fire are the necessary materials to transform orifices and acupoints into treasure array. However, Luo Wang''s treasure Qi is the basis of building treasure array.


    "Hoo ~"


    in the dark clouds, there is a faint flash of thunder. Members of the Taoist sect noticed that all the thunder lights are coiled around a certain place, as if they are constantly rotating with a certain target.


    A ray of thunder was very shining, and it split across the sky, illuminating the dark clouds very brightly. Therefore, everyone saw a man in a green robe, floating in the air, and the dark clouds rolled into his Dantian hole.


    The members of the Taoist sect were stunned and mobilized the power of nature. The cultivation is so incomparable!


    Luo Wang''s Baoqi almost transformed Lihuo cave into a treasure formation, but the two groups of flames formed by white beast spirit fire and green dragon spirit fire in the treasure formation were abnormal. This is because the internal environment of the treasure formation is not stable enough, so Zhang Haoran needs to continue to use Luo Wang''s Baoqi to completely transform Lihuo cave.


    After a while, the sky suddenly disappeared.


    The clouds are gone, the thunder is gone, and the electricity is gone.


    A flying sword with Zhang Haoran came to Yuxiang Island quickly.


    "Master Zhang has made a breakthrough!"


    "The six immortals!"


    "To transform Lihuo cave into Lihuo array, Master Zhang has been closed for two years, and the effect is remarkable!"


    "It''s amazing."


    "When can I become a real immortal? 500 years later? In a thousand years? "


    "If I think too much, it will be five hundred years, at least one thousand years later. I see in the dossier that many of the talents of the kingdom of Luo spent one or two hundred years to become the real immortals of the six formations. The rest took hundreds of years, and even one thousand years."


    Members of the Taoist sect are talking about it. Envy is positive, not envy. They are not qualified to envy the master of the Taoist sect.


    When Zhang Haoran returned to daomen, everyone was happy for him.


    "I''m a real immortal in six formations. Zhao Lingling has been rescued. It''s time to go to Kunlun sect." Zhang Haoran looked at everyone. He didn''t say anything more touching. Instead, he looked seriously and said, "the purple immortal in the royal family will come to the ancient music star in more than three years."


    "I will keep the gate safe!"


    Zhang Haoran left with his sword. After meeting Luoluo in the sky, they went to Kunlun sect.

 Chapter 734

    "Lolo, actually you don''t have to go to kunlunzong with me. There are many dangers and many strong people there." Zhang Haoran said, "and this time I went to Kunlun sect, the task was heavy. When I attacked Kunlun sect, I had to torture the whereabouts of the underworld earth."


    The underworld earth is the key material for the six true immortals to become the seven true immortals, just as the white beast fire and the green dragon fire are important to the six true immortals.


    The so-called underworld earth refers to the most cohesive place in the world of King Luo, where death envelops. The soil born is called underworld earth.


    If the white beast fire and the green dragon fire are Yang, then the underworld earth is Yin. They are both important materials for the arrangement of orifices and caves. In the future, these materials will be neutralized when forming the purple mansion array, and the Yin and Yang will be mutually beneficial.


    However, it''s not a matter of time to investigate the whereabouts of the underworld. The area of King Luo''s kingdom is so large that Zhang Haoran has never been to many places. There are two best ways to find the most cohesive place where death is enveloped.


    First, ask the five major sects. Before Zhang Haoran came, he had already passed on the information to Badi, the leader of Tianzhu cult. Badi understood and immediately began to investigate the news of Hades.


    Or ask the most powerful Kunlun sect, which has a lot of treasures and files. They must know something about the underworld land.


    Second, ask the royal family. The nebula royal family has four guards, and their strength is appalling. Unless they have to invade the royal family, Zhang Haoran will not act rashly against the royal family.


    Now there is only one way to attack Kunlun Zong!


    When he comes out to hang out, he has to return it sooner or later. Especially when Kunlun sect is too busy to summon the core strongmen to remove the Dharma array of King Luo, Zhang Haoran will not miss this opportunity.


    There must be a war between Zhang Haoran and Kunlun sect!


    "You want to explore the underworld." Luoluo said to herself that she had never seen anyone like Zhang Haoran who was so forgetful in his practice. She had just become a six array immortal, and in a twinkling of an eye, she turned to the seven array immortal.


    That''s right. From five true immortals to six true immortals, it takes Luo Luo at least ten years to see the peerless genius, and Zhang Haoran only two years. You should know that there are countless worlds in Luo Wang, Luo Luo has been to many places, and there are only a few peerless geniuses that he has seen and heard about, all of them are the brightest stars in Luo Wang.


    But those geniuses are not qualified to call themselves geniuses in front of Zhang Haoran.


    So Luo Luo is relieved. While Zhang Haoran attacks Kunlun sect, he seeks the whereabouts of the underworld land. Only Zhang Haoran can deal with this crazy and terrible idea.


    "But the Kunlun sect is so powerful that many of the imperial guards come from Kunlun sect." Luo Luo said, "and in Kunlun sect, it''s said that there are powerful seven array real immortals, even eight array real immortals!"


    These real immortals are the super strong ones at the top of the pyramid.


    Overlooking a group of real immortals, looking up at Zifu real immortals.


    To be such a level of existence, it can be said that they are the strongest existence in the nebula continent!


    Now, Zhang Haoran has to challenge Kunlun Zong himself.


    "I''m going to kill the eight immortals!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes are deep, and the strong confidence in his tone makes Luoluo look sideways.


    Luo Luo said in a soft voice: "it is said that Kunlun sect has seven star Longyuan sword as the treasure of Zhenzong. This sword is a famous sword. It used to be one of the ten famous swords and appeared in Penglai fairyland. I don''t know what the power is. "


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhang Haoran said as like as two peas, "every ten famous sword has at least hundreds of famous sword with the same handle, and they are scattered to different fairyland. It''s no surprise that Kunlun sect has seven star dragon sword. "


    Luo Luo nodded, Zhang Haoran knew more than her.


    One thing Zhang Haoran didn''t tell Luo was that he wanted to use the Seven Star Longyuan sword to activate the crescent spoon after the sacrifice of the sword spirit in Qingliu hall, and let the sword spirit use the Seven Star Longyuan sword to regenerate. This is Zhang Haoran''s request to the sword spirit.


    If it wasn''t for the sacrifice of the sword spirit, Zhang Haoran couldn''t have killed Gongsun yunce and become a real immortal in the Qingyu sect.


    After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran knew more about kindness and sophistication than before.


    These Zhang Haoran didn''t tell Luo Luo, because Luo Luo is not a Taoist. Second, Luo Luo is a five array immortal with exquisite mind. He will doubt Zhang Haoran''s motive and purpose. However, Zhang Haoran in Qingliu palace didn''t want to tell Luo Luo, so he didn''t disclose it at all.


    "Do you really want to go to kunlunzong?" Zhang Haoran talked so much with Luo Luo that he thought Luo Luo would leave after careful thinking. He didn''t expect that Luo Luo didn''t go, but was eager to try.


    Luo Luo said: "the fierce beast Bi Yu and the special magic weapon that can control it, I will give it to the Taoist gate and let them take care of it. I''ll go to Kunlun sect with you this time. If I can get the news of the underworld, it will be of great benefit to me. At that time, I can take advantage of these opportunities to become a real immortal of six or even seven formations. "


    Who doesn''t want to pursue strength?


    Luoluo is no exception. She certainly won''t miss the possibility of discovering the underworld land, not to mention that she has recognized Zhang Haoran''s strength and status in her heart. This person has extraordinary potential. In Luoluo''s more than 1000 years, he can be called one of the strongest!


    Zhang Haoran and Zhang Haoran can''t get rid of the crisis, even if they can''t hide together.Two people arrive in Zhongzhou!


    This is Zhang Haoran''s first visit to Zhongzhou since he came to the ancient music star. The last time, Foguang temple was Zhang Haoran''s closest position to Zhongzhou. However, at that time, he resisted the impulse to attack Kunlun sect.


    "Central state has five counties."


    "They are Huafu County, ningshui County, Qihai County, Qingling county and jiangdeng county."


    "Among them, Xingyun royal family is located in Qingling County, Kunlun clan is located in Qihai County, and the place we are going now is Qihai county."


    As Zhang Haoran spoke, he spread out his divine sense and noticed the movement around him at any time in the high altitude. Yin and Yang eyes swept forward. Where the divine sense went, yin and Yang eyes could see clearly.


    "Kunlun sect has a close relationship with Xingyun royal family. Shen Cheng, the prince of Qihai County, is responsible for maintaining the relationship between Kunlun sect and the outside world, such as shaping the reputation and status of Kunlun sect," Luo Luo said. Shen Cheng''s father, who was a minister of the Xingyun royal family, was an important official beside the emperor Yinshan. "


    Luo Luo tells Zhang Haoran the information she inquires from Tong''s family, but she doesn''t know much else.


    Zhang Haoran has set foot in Qihai county.


    He came with confidence.


    After becoming a real immortal of six formations, Zhang Haoran''s current strength can be used to fight head-on. The sword technique of Ming Sha can kill all the strong people who are lower than the real immortal of six formations. No matter what strength and profound meaning the strong people have, they will not escape from the lock of sword technique of Ming Sha.


    Lingsha, the sword technique, can fight against Liuzhen real immortals. Most Liuzhen real immortals can be killed unless they are difficult opponents.


    Xingsha, the sword technique, can be used three times a day. It can kill six real immortals in seconds. Even seven real immortals have a chance to kill.


    In addition, Zhang Haoran''s DaoTi aoyi "dianxing aoyi" can summon the power of the stars to fight through the Youming sword. This move is not as powerful as Xingsha. However, when encountering some six immortal formations, you can kill your opponent directly with dianxing aoyi instead of using the sword technique.


    Now Zhang Haoran has many choices.


    And with Juhe''s first style step forward chop and second style chop steel flash, Zhang Haoran has more choices!


    Zhang Haoran can easily take the enemy''s life because of the high mobility of stepping forward chopping. With the sword technique of Mingsha, any six array immortal is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent, and the most important thing is that he can kill in the shortest time to achieve the purpose of second killing.


    If you step forward and chop with Lingsha, you can kill a part of the seven real immortals who are not so experienced in fighting and don''t have the profound meaning of Jincan.


    Step forward chop with Xingsha sword technique can kill all the seven real immortals!


    And chopping steel flash can fight against eight immortal formations!


    If you add the vitality of the sea and the power of cyan Yin and yang to the counterattack power of chopping steel flash to further enhance the damage, Zhang Haoran will be confident to kill the eight real immortals with his current strength of six real immortals!


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran would go to Kunlun sect and take advantage of the unstable situation of Kunlun sect to directly cut into the most vulnerable part of his opponent.


    At the same time, the Imperial Guard of Xingyun gets Zhang Haoran''s clue through monitoring.


    The palace.


    "Emperor, the Department of imperial guard sent an urgent message. An hour ago, Master Zhang appeared at the junction of Linzhou and Luzhou. His movement and purpose were not clear." A palace guard came to report.


    "Master Zhang appeared?" The atmosphere of the Imperial Palace was oppressive. It was like boiling water pouring out, and the ministers were talking about it.


    "Is there any conjecture from the Department of health?" The emperor asked.


    "We don''t have the latest information yet." The palace guard returned.


    At this moment, old man Xibo said, "emperor, I know Master Zhang''s purpose."


    "Tell me?"


    "He may be going to Kunlun this time."


    "Kunlun sect?"


    "The Department of imperial guards has enhanced the monitoring intensity. It not only gets Master Zhang''s latest trend, but also investigates his latest strength. Master Zhang is a real immortal in six formations!"


    The ministers of the imperial palace were in an uproar. They clearly felt the anger and jealousy in the old man Xibo''s tone when he mentioned that Zhang Haoran was a "six array immortal".


    Two years!


    In just two years, he has gone from Wuzhen immortal to Liuzhen immortal. As the general director of the Department of health and prevention, Xibo used to have no shortage of resources and time. He spent ten times as much time as Zhang Haoran, 20 years!


    But Zhang Haoran only needed two years, which made the old man extremely jealous. He glanced at the shadow man beside the emperor.


    Different from two years ago, Xiuyu, the national master, is not as good as before. However, Xiuyu is very peaceful in the eyes of Xibo in the past two years. She doesn''t go anywhere and doesn''t mention Master Zhang any more.


    "What is the purpose of Master Zhang''s going to Kunlun sect?" The emperor asked.


    "Kunlun sect has the underworld land!" The old man Xibo said in a deep voice, "that''s the necessary training material for the six array immortal to become the seven array immortal. Master Zhang''s goal should be to obtain the underworld land. As for how he knows, I don''t know. But there is also a possibility that someone in the royal family told Master Zhang the secret of the underworld land owned by Kunlun sect."Speaking of this, the old man looked at Xiuyu, the national teacher, in front of the ministers.


    Xiuyu said with a free and easy smile: "old man Xibo, you are too funny. In the past two years, you have been aiming at me everywhere. However, the emperor and the ministers have seen clearly. I have been beside the emperor''s Dragon chair no matter in the day or at night, and I don''t go anywhere. In this way, you can still slander me."


    "There are still more than three years left. The Zifu immortal comes out of the void. The Kunlun sect day and night asks the strong men in the sect to remove the Dharma array of King Luo, so that the Zifu immortal can come in easily. It''s you, old man Xibo. As the general director of the Department of forbidden and health, you''ve wronged me for nothing. Now Master Zhang has gone to Kunlun sect, which is likely to destroy the plan of Kunlun sect and affect the arrival of the Zifu immortal. In my opinion, you should lead the Department of forbidden and health to Kunlun sect and kill Master Zhang. "


    Xiuyu is right. The ministers can''t help but agree that Xibo is the general director of the Department of forbidden and health. With his high status and strong strength, Xibo can lead the Department of forbidden and health to kunlunzong and fight to the death with Master Zhang.


    "I''m gone. Who will protect the emperor?" Xibo old man''s face is not good, feeling that he has been buried in Xiuyu pit.


    "I''ll protect it." Xiuyu said frankly, "with me, no one can threaten the emperor."

 Chapter 735

    A few years ago, Kunlun sect called together all the powerful men inside and outside the general assembly to remove the Dharma array of King Luo.


    Therefore, the nursing home was reorganized and divided into inner hospital and outer hospital. The outer court is made up of ordinary real immortals and half immortals, while the inner court is made up of strong people from all walks of life.


    It''s easy to arrange the array, but hard to solve it. If you want to remove the Luowang array covering the ancient music star in the shortest time, you can destroy the Luowang array only if you attack the array with the strength of Jindan Dixian. Now the defense level of Luowang array has reached the level that can prevent Zifu Zhenxian from entering.


    Therefore, the Kunlun sect found a new way to call on the strong to attack the array, so as to remove the Fazhen of the king of Luo. According to the plan, the Fazhen of the king of Luo can be removed two years earlier before the emperor''s 1700 birthday. By then, the Zifu immortal of the Yin family will be able to break through the void and enter the realm of the king of Luo easily.


    Kunlun sect took great pains.


    So is the royal family.


    But everything was destroyed by Zhang Haoran.


    When the royal family learned that Zhang Haoran had gone to Kunlun sect with the strength of six true immortals, they immediately sent Xibo old man to assist Kunlun sect to ensure the safety of Kunlun sect. Xibo old man''s cultivation of eight true immortals would be of great help to Kunlun sect.


    Zhongzhou, Qihai county.


    The setting sun sets in the West. In Qihai county at dusk, the west wind sets in the sun, and Sangyu is at dusk.


    The setting sun gently sticks to the land of Qihai County, the light gradually becomes dim, the wind is cool, the atmosphere of Zhuang Su is like a martyr fighting in the battlefield, exhausted, to the most important moment of life.


    Every inch of land in Qihai County reveals a suffocating sense of urgency. The people on this land get the notice of Qihai County, so that they can leave Qihai county quickly and avoid being affected.


    As a result, when Zhang Haoran just came to Qihai County, he could see the people walking out of Qihai county.


    "The royal family should have found my whereabouts and told Kunlun Zong." Zhang Haoran glanced at the people below, and then looked ahead. A long wave of air came from the flying sword at his feet, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    Lolo is on another flying sword.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s video Stone got the news.


    It''s from Donghai daomen.


    Qin Xun, the head of the Qin family.


    "Master Zhang." Qin Xun said in the video stone, "I just got the news that the royal family and Kunlun sect have issued a list of heavenly orders, announcing the names of you and Lolo, calling on Kunlun sect to show all the courage and courage to stop you and Lolo."


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised.


    Luo Luo was surprised and said: "the speed of the royal family is fast enough. Master Zhang, it''s good that I came with you. Otherwise, how can I know that the royal family has announced it to the list of heaven."


    Lolo was angry.


    "Then have a good time!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. At sunset, his green robe was bathed in the golden light, and he was bold and dignified.


    Kunlun sect, as the first of the five major sects, has been far ahead for so many years. With its own foundation and the relationship between the royal family, Kunlun sect is not only in the ancient music star, but also in comparison with other sects in the Luo kingdom.


    Kunlun sect is a city with a special status in Qihai county. The seventh County in Zhongzhou describes the strong background of Kunlun sect, which can be juxtaposed with the six counties in Zhongzhou.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of disciples of the outer court gather together. They get the news from the list of heavenly orders and feel very angry that Zhang Haoran is about to invade Kunlun sect. It''s just the so-called new accounts and old accounts. The disciples of the outer court of Kunlun sect unite as one. They all hold all kinds of magic weapons and stare nervously into the distance. That''s where Zhang Haoran is coming.


    There is a Dharma protector in the inner court and one in the outer court.


    The Dharma protector of the outer court is called "Song Ji". His strength is ordinary and he is about to reach the level of practicing Qi.


    Song Ji is the most powerful disciple in the outer courtyard, because all the real immortals who practice Qi and enter orifices have been recruited to the outer courtyard for a long time.


    "No matter how strong master Zhang is, it can''t be our hands!" Song Ji''s voice was loud and inspiring, "don''t forget, we have Kunlun sect''s support behind us. We are united as one, but we can get rid of all worries!"


    "Get rid of all worries!"


    "Get rid of all worries!"


    The disciples cried out, unite as one.


    As soon as song Ji''s pupils shrank, a dark shadow came quickly from the distance. At the foot of the dark shadow, there was a shining object. The dark shadow came near. He was dressed in a green robe, full of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Blood sacrifice seven star dragon Yuan sword!"


    Song Ji takes the lead, holding a magic weapon to cut off his left forearm, blood splashes. With this action of song Ji, the other disciples in the outer courtyard are all strong men who cut off their wrists, and Qi Shushu does the same action.


    Cut off his left forearm, revealing a terrible wound.


    At this time, there was a joyful sound of sword in the inner courtyard of Kunlun sect. The arrogant sword Qi rushed out of the inner courtyard and immediately came to the outer courtyard to absorb the left arm of all the people in the outer courtyard.


    "Hoo ~"


    it''s like a tornado. The sword Qi engulfs all the broken arms.


    Song Ji knew that the time was up, and finally touched the Seven Star Dragon sword by relying on tens of thousands of left arm blood sacrifice, while each person spent half of his life."Set up


    With the successive orders of song Ji, the bodies of the disciples in the outer court were covered with sword Qi, and then the outer court changed, and the big array appeared out of thin air!


    First of all, the great array of things.


    The great array of all things is the killing array. With the power of the Seven Star Dragon sword, it can connect the demons on Kunlun sect and other planets outside the ancient music star, and summon the demons through the transmission array of each planet. Kunlun sect has existed for a long time. There are teleportation tools on different planets. Some teleportation tools are only used when the sect is in danger.


    There are different powers of demons. Some of them are equivalent to entering the body and some of them are equivalent to practicing Qi. Most of them are just like ordinary real immortals.


    Although they are weak, they are numerous!


    It''s hard for two fists to compete with four hands, let alone with ten thousand hands and one hundred thousand hands.


    The purpose of Kunlun sect is very simple. First, it uses the array of all things to summon demons to stop Zhang Haoran and consume Zhang Haoran!


    "Ao ~"


    with the appearance of the great array of things, a vortex appeared above the outer courtyard. At the same time, in different places of the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard of Kunlun sect, the transmission array sent out a light column to rush towards the vortex.


    Whirlpool rotation, with a palpitating fear and deep cold!


    "Hoo ~"


    a demon flies out first. It has six wings and is shaped like a swallow. It flies very fast. The strength of this demon is equal to that of a real immortal.


    Another demon flies out. It''s a fierce demon. Its strength is comparable to that of the two real Fairies in the orifices.


    There are more and more demons flying out. Most of them are comparable to ordinary real immortals. They have thick skin and strong body.


    Outside the Kunlun sect, Zhang Haoran saw the appearance of the great array of things. He frowned, not afraid, but the number of these demons was too much!


    Flying out one by one, thousands of demons struggled out of the whirlpool like crazy, and rushed to Zhang Haoran, as if taking Zhang Haoran as a prey.


    "Hum!" Zhang Haoran, holding the Youming sword, is just a big array of all things. Can he deal with him?


    Lolo suddenly said, "let me do it."


    Luo Luo, who has been suffocating, has long wanted to vent her anger. The royal family has listed her and Zhang Haoran in the list of heaven''s order. This makes Luo Luo very unhappy, and she is still not comfortable.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran lost his smile and seldom saw Luo Luo angry.


    Lolo took out a silver thorn.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, "epic magic weapon?"


    Luoluo, as a true immortal, is not surprised to have an epic weapon. After all, the epic weapon itself is used by the true immortal.


    But then Luo Luo''s action, she covered the silver thorn with one hand, put her hands together, and wrapped her hands with a seal script on her waist.


    When the seal script is burned out, Luo Luo''s hands are spread out, and what he presents is not the silver spike he used to look like before, but a hexagonal silver spike.


    Hexagonal silver spines?


    "Is this pterosaur sting?" Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    Pterosaur sting is not an epic weapon, but a legendary weapon.


    The legendary magic weapon is the super powerful magic weapon used at the level of Zifu real immortal. If it is used by the real immortal entering the body, it can also play a very strong role.


    Luo Luo looks at Zhang Haoran and seems to be surprised that Zhang Haoran knows that it''s pterosaur sting.


    Lolo threw the pterosaur into the sky. Faced with more and more demons, Lolo was not afraid. She said in a deep voice:


    "come out! Black winged dragon


    The six corners of the hexagonal silver spike flash, forming a gorgeous halo, and then a teleportation array expands.


    Zhang Haoran stepped back and looked at Lolo''s action with great interest. If he guessed right, Lolo used pterosaur stab to spread the transmission array and summoned the same demons from other planets. If it was really a black winged magic dragon, it would be interesting.


    The black winged magic dragon has eight kinds of magic powers, which are comparable to the six real immortals in the real immortals. Luo Luo traveled around the universe before, found the pterosaur sting and domesticated the black winged magic dragon as the beast pet.


    Strictly speaking, the black winged dragon and the demons of other planets belong to fierce beasts, but the demons are too difficult to tame, and like to monopolize a planet, fight each other, inhuman and merciless!


    Therefore, the practitioners call this kind of ferocious beast magic.


    "Ordinary black winged magic dragons are hard to tame, but if there are pterosaur spines, it''s possible." Zhang Haoran saw a dragon with a height of 30 Zhang climbing out of the transmission array formed by pterosaur sting.


    This giant dragon is the black winged magic dragon. It holds two wings and spreads its wings after climbing out. The two wings are 50 feet wide, blocking the sky and the sun, just like a giant.


    The black winged dragon''s eyes are violent blood red. It is only after seeing Lolo that the black winged dragon''s eyes are restored to be the same as ordinary fierce beasts and no longer have crisis.


    "Lolo, if you throw me on another planet, you''d better not talk to me when you run to the ancient music star and shut up for so many years." The first thing that the black wing dragon make complaints about is Lolo''s indifference to it.


    "Hungry or not?" Asked Lolo."Hungry! I''ve eaten up all the delicious food on my planet. If you don''t call me back, I''ll almost eat a stone. " Black winged magic dragon is full of resentment, but it understands Lolo''s action. This is the ancient music star and the kingdom of Luo. Demons like it can''t enter the kingdom of Luo. They can only occupy a barren planet with other demons.


    "Here it is." Lolo pointed to the back of the black winged dragon. "Eat them, and I''ll let you follow me all the time on the Koro star."


    "Anything to eat?" Black winged magic dragon''s eyes suddenly changed. Seeing Zhang Haoran, he felt Zhang Haoran''s fear. Black winged magic dragon''s eyes became white. "Do you want me to eat him? No mistake


    "It''s behind you, stupid!" Lolo is speechless. I''m so hungry.


    "Ah?"


    The black winged magic dragon was so hungry that when it looked back, it saw more than 100000 demons flying out together.


    "It''s all mine!"


    The black winged magic dragon''s eyes are shining. He''s so happy. What he wants is what he wants!


    After hearing the voice of the black winged magic dragon, the disciples in the outer courtyard of Kunlun suddenly felt a chill in their spine.

 Chapter 736

    The number of demons flying out of the whirlpool is terrible. They are all black and black. They are coming at the place where Zhang Haoran is.


    All kinds of demons cover the sky and block out the sun, as if the end of the day is coming. Zhang Haoran''s face seems to be tearing him up immediately.


    "Eat them!" Lolo orders.


    The black winged magic dragon fluttered with two huge wings. The huge dragon head rose high, and a pair of longan became blood red. At this time, on both sides of the wings, the small hair was like a thorn.


    Lolo holding pterosaur thorn, hit a streamer on the wings of the black winged magic dragon, suddenly the sharp thorn on the wings of the black winged magic dragon flickered with eye opening light.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The spikes fly out and go to the magic object on the opposite side.


    In the great array of all things, demons come one after another. They don''t pay attention to the black winged magic dragon at all because of its large number. When the spike hits the first demon who is not afraid of death, the demon becomes ashes immediately. At the same time, a black energy flies to the black winged magic dragon. The black winged magic dragon opens its mouth and swallows the black energy.


    "Cool The black winged magic dragon laughs happily. With the energy supplement, it can educate these monsters who are not afraid of death with spines.


    In terms of strength, none of these demons is the opponent of the black winged magic dragon. Countless spikes fly out of the black winged magic dragon''s wings. This is a magic power of the black winged magic dragon. As long as there is energy supplement, the black winged magic dragon can always use this move!


    It''s easy, and there''s food. The black winged dragon won''t miss such a wonderful opportunity.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t do it. The more he looked at it, the more interesting it was. Part of the reason why black winged magic dragon listened to Luo Luo''s words was that Luo Luo could use pterosaur sting to stimulate all the strength of black winged magic dragon. In this way, without Zhang Haoran, black winged Magic Dragon could do everything.


    Although there are many demons on the other side, the black winged magic dragon is not weak. There are countless spikes all over the sky. The demons are so big that they can''t rush all of them at the first time, so the spikes of the black winged magic dragon become a barrier.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He noticed that the second Dharma array appeared in front of the outer courtyard of Kunlun sect.


    "Lolo." Zhang Haoran said in a voice, "the great array of all things can last for an hour, and it will be handed over to you in one hour."


    "Good." Luo Luo nodded. Not only did Zhang Haoran feel that there was a new guard in the outer courtyard of Kunlun sect, she also noticed that if Zhang Haoran went to the outer courtyard at this time, he could surprise him.


    At this moment, under the leadership of song Ji, the disciples of the outer court sacrificed the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and operated the second array.


    "Tianxiao north cold sword formation!"


    The disciples didn''t know what was going on outside, because countless demons swarmed out and blocked their sight. Even the true Immortals'' divine consciousness was affected. Song Ji saw that the demons had been rushing for so long, but it didn''t seem to affect Zhang Haoran. So song Ji immediately summoned his disciples to set up the Tianxiao Beihan sword array.


    As soon as the northern cold sword array came out, one sword after another fell around the courtyard, and the sword was shining brilliantly.


    "Whew!"


    The sword Qi is ejected from the body of a sharp sword. The target is a demon who accidentally approaches the sword and kills it at once.


    "Tianxiao Beihan sword array is an intermediate one, and master Zhang has a lot of ghost magic. It''s said that he also has a magic that uses real fire to separate himself." Song Ji stands on the wall of the courtyard and looks out cautiously. There are demons flying in the sky and no grass growing underground. As long as they are living creatures, they are all killed by Tianxiao Beihan sword array.


    Song Ji''s worry is that Zhang Haoran doesn''t use the magic of separation to approach the city of the nursing home quietly. With Zhang Haoran''s strength as a real immortal, song Ji knows that once Zhang Haoran approaches, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, song Ji didn''t expect to completely block Zhang Haoran out by doing so. His goal was to let tens of thousands of disciples sacrifice Seven Star Longyuan sword with blood, summon Three Dharma arrays, and delay the time as much as possible, because the royal family had already sent news to song Ji that old man Xibo, general director of the Department of imperial guards, was on the way to get here quickly.


    "Old man Xibo is a true immortal. If you drag him here, the master will die!" Song Ji thinks so, the eye drops Liu Liu of scan bottom.


    No one, not to mention a living creature.


    Zhang Haoran, who is close to the nursing home, has a bright eye. It''s interesting that these disciples of the nursing home can summon the Tianxiao Beihan sword array. As a killing array, this sword array is only used to deal with Qi training immortal, but it has no influence on Zhang Haoran. However, one characteristic of this sword array is that it can launch endless attacks!


    It''s difficult.


    Obviously, the purpose of the disciples is not to stop Zhang Haoran or kill him, but to delay him.


    "What''s the advantage of procrastination?" Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. Since the royal family knew that he was coming, they would be prepared. Maybe the purpose of these people''s procrastination was to wait for the royal family''s people to come.


    Is it the Department of health?


    Or someone else?


    Zhang Haoran turns around. Lolo and the black winged magic dragon have been fighting with the demons happily. Their safety is no problem, especially the magic power of the black winged magic dragon. They are very restrained against these demons. Otherwise, on some planets, the black winged magic dragon can eat all the demons. Some black winged magic dragons have even starved to death, such as the black winged magic dragon It''s their only pleasure to live."Go straight to the nursing home." Zhang Haoran didn''t want to fight with Tianxiao Beihan sword array, so he used Shuining to disappear.


    At this time, Tianxiao Beihan sword array sent out a dazzling light. In full view of the public, the light bounced to the ground.


    "Found out!" Song Ji is happy, and quickly lies on the city wall to observe, and finds that there is no one below.


    Strange!


    Song Ji grabs his head and feels a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, a chill comes from behind. Song Ji turns around and sees a man in a green robe standing on his sword above the courtyard.


    The familiar sword -


    "bad!"


    "It''s Master Zhang!"


    Song Ji''s pupils suddenly shrank and subconsciously retreated. But behind him was a wall. He could only stick it subconsciously and sweat all over. The other disciples of the nursing home fled in a hurry. Master Zhang came in easily. How did he do it?


    Can''t the magic things and the northern cold sword array have any influence on him?


    "Run?" Zhang Haoran sneered. With a wave of his hand, he covered his sword directly, and the disciples who were about to run away blocked him.


    Now Zhang Haoran is in the courtyard, so Tianxiao Beihan sword array will not take Zhang Haoran as a target.


    "Ow ~"


    just then, a roar of beasts came from behind song Ji. Surrounded by innumerable demons, a huge dragon with a big figure rushed directly to him, and he was shouting something.


    "I want to eat!"


    "I''m hungry! I''m hungry


    "Let me in the whirlpool! I''m going to eat the magic


    "Lolo, I''m going to break my promise. It''s not fun in the world of King Luo. What I really like is to eat demons on other planets. Ha ha!"


    Tens of thousands of disciples in the courtyard looked at the giant above their heads and felt cold. They knew that the array of all things had failed. With this thing, how could the demon be its opponent?


    "It''s in a whirlpool!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    When the black winged magic dragon rushes into the whirlpool, the whirlpool disappears out of thin air, and no more demons appear. Then a woman comes and stops after watching the Tianxiao Beihan sword formation.


    "It''s over." Behind Zhang Haoran, thousands of small swords lingered. With his order, these small swords rushed to the disciples.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    The little sword passed by. The disciples of Kunlun sect could not stop the power of the little sword and died one by one.


    Tianxiao Beihan sword array, which protects the outer courtyard, darkens and disappears quickly.


    Zhang Haoran looked into the inner courtyard, and his divine sense was scattered. Several powerful forces had come from a distance.


    These forces come from two different directions.


    One is Kunlun zongneiyuan.


    The other is Qingling County in Zhongzhou. Qingling county is the location of the royal family, the powerful force must come from the royal family.


    Zhang Haoran guessed right. When the old man Xibo was about to arrive at Kunlun sect, he was a real immortal in eight circles, and his divine sense could cover ten thousand meters around him. Before Zhang Haoran knew him, he had already taken the lead in understanding the situation of the outer courtyard of Kunlun sect.


    "So miserable?" Old man Xibo felt cold in his heart, and the outer courtyard was too weak. According to the truth, Zhang Haoran could be stopped for a while by using the Dharma array laid by the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Even if he could not, Zhang Haoran''s energy could be weakened. But now there are no disciples living in the outer courtyard, and Zhang Haoran is not in the scope of old man Xibo''s divine perception. What does that mean?


    "He has gone to the inner court?"


    Old man Xibo stopped and frowned as if he were thinking about something.


    "The inner courtyard of Kunlun sect should not be disturbed by Master Zhang. We must find a way to contain him." Old man Xibo had a movement in his heart. "The inner court is different from the outer court. There is a high-level Dharma array in the inner court. Master Zhang, it takes three hours to get in. Use this time to launch a general attack on the East China Sea! "


    Old man Xibo rushed to the royal family. This crazy idea made old man Xibo very excited.


    Qingling County, palace.


    Old man Xibo came back in a hurry. The ministers were watching the video stone, which showed the war situation in the outer courtyard of Kunlun.


    "Emperor, the outer court of Kunlun sect can''t stop Master Zhang at all. The advanced array in the inner court can only hold for more than two hours at most. I have a plan." Old man Xibo said.


    The emperor Yinshan frowned, and the old man Xibo said that he saw it through the video stone.


    Old man Xibo said in a deep voice: "use the underworld earth and holy water as rewards, use the Luowang Dharma array to wake up all the real immortals who are still practicing in seclusion, and let them attack the East China Sea and contain Master Zhang. For this reason, I am willing to take the lead in setting up the array and charging!"


    The ministers in the palace were surprised. The old man Xibo''s plan was a little crazy, but no one thought it was bad.


    The underworld earth can make six real immortals into seven real immortals, which is only available in Kunlun sect.


    Shenghuang water can make seven real immortals into eight real immortals. Only the royal family has this water.


    Why is Kunlun sect close to the royal family?Why does the royal family stand?


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a matter of resources.


    Whoever grasps the important cultivation resources can dominate the world.


    It''s the first time to use the underworld earth and holy water directly! ~


    as far as the royal family is concerned, if master Zhang is really restrained, it can provide valuable time for the strongmen of Kunlun inner court. You know, there are only more than three years left for King Luo''s falian to be completely removed.


    We can imagine how crazy it would be to know this news after the birth of those real immortals who were closed in the nebula continent.

 Chapter 737

    Qihai County, Kunlun zongneiyuan.


    Outside the inner courtyard, there are high-level Dharma array protection. Many powerful people are called to the inner courtyard by Kunlun sect, and they are always operating the king Luo''s Baoqi to lift the restriction of the king Luo''s Dharma array.


    At this time, Lu Zhen, the leader of Kunlun sect, got the news.


    "At the cost of the underworld earth and the holy water, call on all the closed real immortals in Xingyun mainland to attack the East China Sea Taoist gates through the Luowang array?" Lu Zhen was ordered by the royal family. At first, he hesitated a little until he saw that outside the high-level Dharma array in the inner courtyard, the rapid sword Qi slashed on the high-level Dharma array. Every time he slashed, the high-level Dharma array would be a little dim. According to this, the high-level Dharma array would not last long.


    After all, it''s the six real immortals who chop with a sword. Although the advanced magic array can limit the six real immortals, it doesn''t mean that it can withstand the attack of the six real immortals all the time.


    "Just do as the royal family says!" Lu Zhen gritted his teeth. There must be a lot of strong people hidden in the closure of Xingyun continent. In particular, Liuzhen and Qizhen are eager for Shenghuang water and Minghuang earth. On the contrary, these people will become an important force to attack the East China Sea.


    If this can restrain Zhang Haoran, Lu Zhen will not regret it.


    Kunlun sect has the underworld land, which is a secret that few people know. As the treasure of Kunlun sect, the Seven Star Dragon sword has been used for many years by the clan strongmen to gather the dead Qi near the Seven Star Dragon sword. Over time, the underworld land has been brewing. This is a valuable resource of Kunlun sect, and also the reason why they can have a very close relationship with the royal family.


    "Listen to all orders! Use King Luo''s Dharma array to use the teleportation spell to wake up all the closed real immortals, and tell them that if they want to get the underworld earth and the holy water, they will attack the East China Sea Gate! " Lu Zhen sinks a voice way, the inside courtyard of everyone all listen to clearly.


    "Yes."


    All the people listen to the order and perform the Summoning Magic.


    At this time, the luowangfa array shrouded in the ancient music star began to appear a whirlpool, the clouds retreated around like waves, and the people of the five states and thirty counties could be seen everywhere.


    Then, a sound from heaven and earth, spread in the air, into the depths of the earth.


    "All the closed Fairies in Xingyun continent! The Kunlun sect took the underworld land as its reward, and the Xingyun royal family took the Shenghuang water as its reward. They called on all the closed Zhenxian groups to attack the daomen in the East China Sea. Those who made contributions could get the underworld land and Shenghuang water. "


    The sound was repeated three times.


    People don''t understand.


    The less powerful practitioners don''t understand.


    However, we all know that great events have taken place in the nebula continent, and the nebula royal family will use their strength to destroy the Donghai daomen.


    People don''t know that after the powerful people in Kunlun zongneiyuan used the Summoning Magic to tell all the powerful people who were closed, the powerful people all over the world were born one after another.


    In addition, the strong men who had been born before gathered together and went to the East China Sea.


    The nebula continent has a large area and a long history. Since ancient times, countless strong people have chosen to practice hard in the closed door way. After a long time, the number of strong people in the nebula continent has not been counted.


    Until these strongmen were born one after another, it can be said that almost 90% of them went to the East China Sea.


    "Your Majesty, my advice is good." In the palace of Qingling County, the old man Xibo said meaningfully, "the Dharma array monitoring of the Department of imperial guards has learned that more than 1000 real immortals have been born, of which 96 have entered the orifices. If there is no accident, Donghai will have nowhere to resist and daomen will be reduced to nothing."


    Yinshan is satisfied with letting so many real immortals come into the world. When daomen are destroyed, it will cost a lot of holy water and hell land. However, if daomen can be eliminated, it is acceptable. In short, daomen can''t exist. Zhang Haoran must surrender and tell the secret hidden in Donghai.


    Yinshan doesn''t want to let his 1700 birthday be destroyed by Zhang Haoran.


    "National teacher." The old man said faintly, "soon, I will go to Donghai in person, and the remaining four guards will stay in the royal family to protect the emperor''s safety with the national master. As for you, I have a loyal suggestion. I hope you can go to Kunlun zongneiyuan to stop Master Zhang. I think the emperor will agree. "


    Yinshan said, "what do you think, master?"


    Xiuyu said: "since the old man Xibo said so, how can I refuse? I can go to Kunlun sect to stop Master Zhang and not let him destroy the event that the strong men in the inner court of Kunlun sect removed the Fazhen of King Luo."


    "Good." Yinshan said with a smile, "national master, it''s up to you to stop Master Zhang."


    Xiuyu nodded and left the palace.


    Old man Xibo stared at Xiuyu''s back and hummed softly. Finally, he cheated this man out of the royal family of Qingling county.


    "Emperor, I went to the East China Sea." Old man Xibo is gone.


    Kunlun sect, outside the inner courtyard.


    "Master Zhang, do you hear me?" Luo Luo surprised way, "originally the underworld earth is in the Kunlun sect, the holy emperor water is in the Xingyun royal family!"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were gloomy, and the royal family of Xingyun was really damaged. When he thought of this move, he used all the powerful people who were closed to the outside world to make them attack the East China Sea.


    I''m afraid these strong people who are closed to the outside world don''t even care what''s in the East China Sea."Shall we go back to the East China Sea, or shall we?" Asked Lolo.


    "No more." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "There are tens of thousands of fierce beasts in the East China Sea now. The fierce beasts of eight and seven gods are enough to resist those strong ones. Unless Zifu immortal is born, it can pose a threat to the daomen gate in the East China Sea. However, no Zifu immortal will choose to shut down in the nebula continent. They will leave the Luowang realm and go to the place nearest to the star to absorb the power of the sun and refine their bodies In order to resist the earthly immortals


    Luo Luo was surprised. Zhang Haoran thought far away. If Luo Luo didn''t know that there were nine magic powers to protect Yuxiang Island, she would surely think that Donghai would be destroyed by the attack of all kinds of strong men.


    Zhang Haoran sighed, but he underestimated the determination of the royal family. He used Tianzhu religion to sneak through all kinds of forces and threaten the royal family''s status. The royal family used shenghuangshui to tempt all kinds of strong people to attack daomen.


    This way, the royal family lost money, but on the scene, they found a bargain.


    Of course, it''s not without good news.


    "Kunlun sect has the underworld land, and Xingyun royal family has the holy emperor water. I want all these!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes twinkled with the intention of killing. He held a long sword and waved it heavily to the advanced array outside the inner courtyard.


    "Keng."


    There is a crack outside the advanced array. The crack will be repaired soon, but the repair speed is much slower than before.


    "In an hour, I will be able to break the advanced array!" Zhang Haoran is again heavy a split, next to Luo Luo is also helping him to attack the advanced French array.


    "Black winged dragon." Luo Luo summoned the magic array with pterosaur sting, and summoned the black winged magic dragon.


    Cover the big belly of the black wing magic dragon comfortable horizontal in the air, "Luo Luo, what''s up?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, attack this advanced array quickly! Otherwise, you won''t be eaten by the devil in the future. " Lolo urged.


    "Ah?" Black winged magic dragon surprised, "too cruel."


    The black winged magic dragon turns over and shoots at the advanced Dharma array with sharp spines on its wings.


    While the inner courtyard of Kunlun sect was bombarded by Zhang Haoran and others, nearly 2000 strong men went to the East China Sea one after another.


    It''s on the coast of the state.


    Yangzhou coast.


    They are all real immortals!


    "Attack Donghai daomen?"


    "Interesting. When will there be another clan in Donghai?"


    "It should have been built by some guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth when we were closed."


    "It''s interesting. I dare to provoke the royal family of Xingyun. I''m really curious who is the leader of this sect."


    When some strong men arrived at the coast, most of them were practicing Qi and ordinary real immortals, only a few were entering the body. However, these people were interested in chatting. In their view, the East China Sea is not a threat, and they are in awe of the royal family of Xingyun.


    Only a few of the real immortals who entered the body didn''t interrupt. They looked at the calm East China Sea and felt the extraordinary of the East China Sea.


    "It''s changed." Finally, the immortal said.


    "Well."


    "Under the sea, there are all fierce beasts. It seems that they already know our arrival."


    "It seems that the strong man who is against the royal family of Xingyun is not weak enough to control the fierce beasts in the East China Sea. I''m really curious about the identity of the head of the Taoist school."


    "I can''t wait as a Wuzhen immortal. Attack the East China Sea, get credit, get the underworld land and holy water


    "Ha ha, me too."


    The fairies rushed into the East China Sea.


    At this time, the calm sea water rolled up amazing spray, a black thorn shot out from the water, directly put a real immortal to death.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The ferocious beasts intercepted in the East China Sea and along the coast of Yangzhou have used all kinds of magic powers. Without any mercy, the wearer will die!


    Some powerful real immortals survived, but their faces were much worse than just now, because in this short period of time, hundreds of strong people have been killed.


    "Go Real fairies speed up and fly across the sky.


    "Ow ~" a huge beast jumped out of the sea, floating in the air. Its huge body was hundreds of feet long, just like a huge island.


    "The eight gods know the fierce beast!" The fairies were surprised.


    "The eight gods in the East China Sea are different from those in the nebula continent." A real immortal was surprised and said, "many of the eight immortals are just as powerful as the real immortals in practicing Qi. These fierce beasts in the East China Sea, relying on their unique aquatic conditions, are as powerful as the real immortals in entering the body!"


    Some real immortals are out of balance, so strong? If the nine gods were fierce beasts, wouldn''t they be comparable to Zifu real immortals?


    Fortunately, there are no nine magic powers and fierce beasts in the East China Sea. This is the data recorded by the royal family of Xingyun. It won''t cheat people.


    "Kill this beast first. Damn it, I don''t know its name." A real fairy of four formations took the lead in the attack.


    The monster''s fierce beast let out a howl, and suddenly thousands of fierce beasts jumped out of the water!Only more than 200 of them are fierce beasts with seven powers. The others are fierce beasts with eight powers!


    The real immortals stood on the spot. Hell, there are so many eight gods and fierce beasts. Where are their opponents!


    Just as the first World War was about to take place, a beam of light came from a distance. The powerful Luo Wang Baoqi set off a hundred meter high wave in the East China Sea, blocking the real immortals.


    "Boom!"


    When the supernatural powers of the fierce beasts hit the barrier formed by the waves, they were dissolved one after another.


    The real immortals looked back and saw that he was an old man with white hair.


    "I''m Mr. Xibo, general director of the Department of public health. I''m a real immortal."


    Old man Xibo swept over the barrier formed by the waves and killed a beast with eight gods.

 Chapter 738

    As soon as the old man Xibo appeared on the stage, he killed a beast with eight gods in front of many real immortals, and taught the other real immortals to look at it in a daze.


    They haven''t heard of the name "old man Xibo", but they are very familiar with the word "Department of health".


    "The Imperial Guard has been guarding the royal family for so many years, that is, more than 2000 years ago, he once defeated six Zifu real immortals."


    "The Department of imperial guards is a barrier to protect the royal family. No one can cross it."


    "The royal family''s position is so stable that it is inseparable from the protection of the Department of imperial guards."


    "And this man is actually the director general of the Department of health!"


    The real immortals present no longer fear the appearance of fierce beasts in the East China Sea, because there is an old man Xibo, not to mention whether the old man Xibo is really the director general of the Department of public health. The real immortals can''t do it just by photographing and killing a beast with eight gods as soon as the old man Xibo appears on the stage.


    It''s hard to help that old Xibo''s status in the hearts of real immortals has increased a lot.


    There are more and more real immortals in the rear, more than 1700 of them.


    These are the real fairies along the East China Sea near Linzhou, and along the Yangzhou coast on the other side of the East China Sea. The real fairies there are not so lucky. They are in a bitter battle!


    You know, there are more than 70000 fierce beasts in the East China Sea. There are endless kinds of fierce beasts guarding Yuxiang island from outsiders. Now these real immortals are invaders to the fierce beasts in the East China Sea.


    Invasion, is to pay the price!


    "Go Old man Xibo led more than 1000 real immortals to the depths of the East China Sea. All the eight gods and fierce beasts he met along the way were dealt with by old man Xibo. Occasionally, there were places where real immortals were killed by fierce beasts.


    "Old man Xibo, can I ask you a question?" Cried a true fairy.


    "Well?" Old man Xibo turned back.


    "Are you really a real immortal?" The real immortal said, "I''ve been lucky to meet two real immortals. They are not as powerful as you."


    "If there is no fierce beast in the East China Sea, no fierce beast is my opponent." Old man Xibo was too lazy to explain, but this move made him gain a lot of status in the hearts of real immortals.


    Fierce beasts are blocking the road. For a time, there are countless supernatural powers in the sky. Some real immortals die, and most of them are attacked by fierce beasts.


    Xibo is getting closer and closer to Yuxiang island. As he said, no one is Xibo''s opponent in the eight gods beast on the road.


    In contrast, the hundreds of true immortals along the East China Sea coast of Yangzhou are relatively slow to advance.


    Kunlun sect.


    Zhang Haoran is about to destroy the high-level array. Every time he attacks, he can make a huge hole in the high-level array outside the inner courtyard. Although the hole can be made up in an instant, it won''t last long.


    Then came the news from the video stone.


    It was sent by Qin Xun. He led the Qin family to guard Yuxiang island. As spies, the Qin family followed the fierce beast to leave Yuxiang island and monitored the situation outside.


    The pictures recorded in the video stone were recorded by the Qin family at the risk of their lives.


    "The East China Sea has been invaded. Daomen is in danger." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. He saw an old man with white hair attacking with thousands of real immortals. The eight gods in the East China Sea were not his opponents.


    Eight true immortals?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Fortunately, there are two wheeled wind beavers guarding the gate, so he doesn''t need to care about it for the time being.


    Then came the news from the video stone that it was members of daomen who recorded the situation of the sea area near Yangzhou and sent it to Zhang Haoran.


    "Two sides." Luo Luo worried, "the attraction of the underworld earth and the holy emperor water is too great. These real immortals are just as deadly. They have to be close to Yuxiang island. This is not the time of the sea tide storm, or they can block many real immortals just by the sea tide storm."


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran shook his head and his eyes became firm. "There are tens of thousands of fierce beasts in the East China Sea, and they will certainly stop them. If it''s not good enough, there are two wheeled wind beavers. We just need to break through this high-level array and rush in directly --"


    after a pause, Zhang Haoran added, "if you go outside and help me look at the situation, you don''t have to go in with me. If you have abnormal divine sense, you can tell me that I feel inside There are many strong people in the courtyard, and there are eight real immortals! "


    The eight array real immortals are very strong, which can become the existence of Zifu real immortals in a moment, so we have to pay attention to it.


    "Good." Luo Luo nods. She is only a five array immortal now. She follows Zhang Haoran in. Once the battle is over, it''s easy to delay Zhang Haoran. She follows Zhang Haoran''s arrangement and waits quietly outside the advanced array. Let Zhang Haoran know what''s going on.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Zhang Haoran took the opportunity to break into the high-level array that protected the inner court of Kunlun sect.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran stops. His divine sense detects that someone is approaching the outer courtyard of Kunlun sect. Strangely, Zhang Haoran''s divine sense is familiar with this breath.


    Lolo is aware of it.


    Finally seeing who it was, Zhang Haoran was surprised and said, "Han he?"


    It was Han he, the king of zhangtai County, who came here. It''s strange that Han he is not in zhangtai county. What is he doing in Qihai county?"Master Zhang, this is what national teacher Xiuyu asked me to give you." Han he threw a seal to Zhang Haoran, and then quickly said: "the general director of the Department of prohibitions and health, old man Xibo, led thousands of real immortals to the East China Sea to fight against the daomen of Yuxiang island. The national master Xiuyu said that relying on a head of nine gods and fierce beasts alone can ensure the safety of daomen, but it may not be enough to fully guarantee the safety of daomen members, so the national master is on the way to the East China Sea now."


    With that, Han he left quickly.


    Zhang Haoran strange, National Teacher Xiuyu take the initiative to help him?


    From Xiuyu''s body, he never felt the atmosphere of hostility. Zhang Haoran could not help but think of the scene after breaking through the six real immortals and using the eyes of yin and yang to explore Xiuyu.


    Zhang Haoran opened the seal, and Luo Luo also came.


    "This is the map of the inner courtyard of Kunlun sect. It''s so detailed!" Lolo exclaimed.


    On the Fu Zhuan script, there are flowing clouds, mountains and rivers. Although Kunlun sect is just a city, its area is very wide. Otherwise, it would not have been called "the seventh County of Zhongzhou.".


    Deep in the inner courtyard is the valley of mountains and rivers, which is clearly marked and annotated on the seal characters.


    For example, where is the gathering place of the strong in the inner court? They are patiently removing the Dharma array of King Luo.


    For example, the location of the hall where Lu Zhen of Kunlun Zongzhang cult is located.


    And -


    Seven Star Dragon sword!


    Zhang Haoran was shocked. Even the location of the Seven Star Longyuan sword was marked on the map. How powerful, my national teacher!


    Zhang Haoran and Luo Luo look at each other, Luo Luo''s eyes are also very surprised.


    "Master Zhang, if you want to get the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, it seems that you have to go through the whole inner courtyard." Luo Luo points to the Fu Zhuan and says. "In this way, it must be discovered by the strong members of the inner court."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran pointed at the place marked with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, where a row of notes appeared. It said that as long as you reach the location of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and cover it with the seal script, you can get the treasure of Kunlun sect.


    "Is this seal script so powerful?" Luo Luo observes the Fu Zhuan, which is no different from the usual Fu Zhuan.


    "This seal can be released." Zhang Haoran couldn''t bear to be overjoyed, "it''s really the right time for the national master to send it, which saves me the time to refine the Fu and Zhuan."


    "Luo Luo, we are divided into two groups. I''ll go to attract the attention of the strong men in the inner court. You can go to the position of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword by yourself, remove the seal and take it away."


    Luo Luo nodded. Now is the critical moment. Time is pressing. After Zhang Haoran and Luo Luo parted, they were the first to rush into the advanced array. He had written down the map on the seal script in his mind, and he didn''t let go of every detail.


    There were nearly 200 strong men in the inner courtyard. They gathered in a place called "changletai" in the inner courtyard, where the king Luo was rich in treasure and had a unique geographical location. It was suitable for sitting in seclusion and practicing. It was convenient for the strong men in the inner courtyard to focus their attention and remove the Dharma array of the king Luo.


    "To changletai."


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword, red awn bursts, attracted the attention of the whole inner courtyard, he did so to provide Lolo with the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard quietly.


    He did.


    Lolo''s strength is not weak. The magic thing is that the black winged magic dragon can shrink its size and cling to Lolo''s pterosaur sting. Once Lolo is in danger, the black winged magic dragon can help Lolo deal with the dangerous situation.


    The appearance of Zhang Haoran caused a great sensation in the inner courtyard.


    Lu Zhen knew that he would come to this scene sooner or later. He left the hall of Zhangjiao and stopped Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    "Master Zhang."


    Lu Zhen led dozens of Kunlun sect strongmen to appear opposite Zhang Haoran. Lu Zhen''s accomplishments are five cave real immortals. Among the dozens of strongmen around him, two are two array real immortals at the level of entrance real immortals.


    "I think Master Zhang should have heard about what happened in Donghai." Lu Zhen said in a strange way, "old man Xibo led thousands of strong men to attack Donghai daomen. You should know that those thousands of strong men can be said to be the kingdom of Luo. From ancient times to the present, except Kunlun sect and Jingwei division, they are all the fighting power alive, and all the strength of the kingdom of gule Xingluo!"


    "With the ability of daomen, how can they avoid this attack?"


    A Dharma protector beside Lu Zhen sneered. He held the video stone and threw it up. Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared on the video stone, which was the scene above the East China Sea.


    Old man Xibo led thousands of strong men to a standoff less than kilometers away from Yuxiang island.


    Stalemate? Lu Zhen''s eyes moved and he looked at the huge beast in the sky of Yuxiang island.


    "What''s that?"


    Everyone else looks to the past.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "It''s like old man Xibo and they stopped because of this fierce beast."


    "It''s strange that old man Xibo has caught all the people in daomen. If there is no accident, this time is the right time to threaten Master Zhang -"


    Dharma protectors, you look at me, I look at you, and I am stunned for a moment. I don''t know what to do.


    Obviously, the old man Xibo''s plan failed. The fierce beast that can appear on the top of the Taoist gate of Yuxiang island can also stop the old man Xibo''s attack. It''s only said in the rumor that the nine magical powers fierce beast that protects the Taoist gate!"Seeing is believing. I didn''t expect it to be true!" A Dharma protector shocked him. He had heard about it before, but he didn''t believe it. Now he really believed it.


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran joked: "have you finished reading it?"


    Holding a long sword, the sword is full of crazy sword spirit, full of killing intention!


    Invading the gate?


    Then give up your life!

 Chapter 739

    Lu Zhen, the leader of Kunlun sect, had no idea that old man Xibo led thousands of real immortals to invade the East China Sea, but was unexpectedly blocked by a fierce beast with nine magic powers.


    What a surprise!


    "Zhang Jiao?" The Dharma protectors sent a message to ask Lu Zhen about the next step.


    "The plan failed." Lu Zhen is not reconciled to say, "inform the real immortals of changletai to lift the law array of King Luo and suspend it for a period of time, so as to kill Master Zhang with all one''s strength!"


    This is the inner courtyard of Kunlun sect. Lu Zhen has no place to go, not to mention the Seven Star Dragon sword which is the treasure of Zhenzong sect.


    The Dharma protector ordered him to leave immediately, leaving Lu Zhen and two of his men to stop Zhang Haoran.


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran disdain, sword sweep, cover to Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen immediately water coagulation boundary escape.


    "Die."


    Just when Lu Zhengang appeared in Shuining world, a sword Qi came at his waist and cut Lu Zhen into two pieces.


    Lu Zhen, the leader of Kunlun sect, was killed with one sword before he fought back!


    The remaining two men saw this scene, and they were all shaking. They yelled and ran away without looking back.


    The sword spirit follows them and takes their lives easily.


    To kill these people, Zhang Haoran didn''t even use his sword technique. He could solve these people only by using his sword Qi.


    "To changletai." Now Zhang Haoran is going to buy time for Luoluo.


    At changletai, nearly 200 real immortals stood up one after another, with anger in their eyes, all looking in the same direction.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the royal family arrange for old Xibo to threaten Master Zhang with the security of Donghai daomen? How dare he come in A burly man said in a dull voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, the voices of the real immortals around him suddenly dropped.


    It is obvious that this strong man has a great position among these people. His name is Xiao He. He is the most powerful one among the nearly 200 real immortals in changletai!


    The Dharma protector who came to report respectfully said, "it''s the leader''s instruction. It''s said that old Xibo''s plan to invade Donghai daomen was blocked and put on hold."


    Obstacles? Xiao He snorted, "it''s a surprise that old man Xibo, a real immortal, can also be frustrated in the East China Sea."


    The old man Xibo is arrogant and arrogant. There are big and small conflicts between the old man Xibo and the eight immortals outside the Department of imperial guards. For example, Xiao He has always seen the old man Xibo uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, I''ll deal with Master Zhang." As soon as Xiao he stepped out of the air, he flew directly into the air, forming a brown barrier to protect his body and cover him.


    Other real immortals of changletai follow Xiao He one after another.


    The Dharma protector was relieved. Fortunately, these big guys were not angry. He didn''t know what was going on in the palm sect. Thinking about this, he looked back at the place where the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard joined. Suddenly, he was stunned. He didn''t feel the breath of the palm sect.


    Does it mean that there is something wrong with the head teacher!


    In the distance came the sound of sword. Zhang Haoran was dressed in a green robe. Behind his one hand, he was very smart. He looked at the immortal of changletai and finally focused on Xiao He.


    Eight true immortals?


    "There are two eight immortal, six seven immortal, nineteen six immortal, and the rest are the lowest immortal practicing Qi!" Zhang Haoran is confident and calm. Kunlun sect has a solid foundation. I''m afraid it will cost him a lot to summon these strong people.


    Zhang Haoran was not afraid, and Xiao he had no reason to be afraid.


    "It''s just a six array immortal. It''s earth shaking in the nebula continent." Xiao He said with a sneer, "Master Zhang is very powerful. He killed the royal family and severely damaged the Imperial Guard


    "Better than you." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Arrogance Xiao He''s eyes flashed, and a compass appeared in his hand. The compass was copper in color, and the direction and numbers were lined up. Bursts of green light came from the compass.


    This compass is a legendary magic weapon!


    Legendary magic weapons are used by Zifu real immortals. Of course, other levels of real immortals can also use them. It''s very lucky for a real immortal to have legendary magic weapons.


    In addition to Xiao He, the other real immortals all took out their own magic weapons. One of the eight real immortals, who was weaker than Xiao He, was holding a long gun with a black jade flame on it. The other real immortals around him kept a distance from him automatically, fearing the terrible power of the long gun.


    The combination of nearly 200 real immortals, no matter in momentum or strength, is far stronger than the Royal hundred division and the Imperial Guard division that Zhang Haoran met.


    Today is different from the past. Zhang Haoran is not what he used to be. He directly urged Tiancan aoyi. Within three hours, within a radius of one kilometer, he can use teleportation countless times.


    If Zhang Haoran wants to take the initiative and fight for time for Luoluo, he has to lead the first attack. With a flash of his body, he uses tiancanaoyi to move to a real immortal in a flash. With a touch of his sword, he is cut in two. As soon as Zhang Haoran appears, he appears next to another real immortal.


    By the same means, Zhang Haoran easily killed three real immortals who informed changletai real immortals.


    "The mystery of Tiancan?" The real immortals all sneer. If you have the meaning, we don''t?The strong below the six true immortals launched a group attack on Zhang Haoran!


    All kinds of Taoist mysteries and magic appeared around changletai, while the strong above Liuzhen immortal watched around changletai.


    The group attack stresses the order of priority, and the strength is clear. First, use the real immortal who is weaker to test Zhang Haoran''s strength, and then use the real immortal who is six or even stronger to kill him.


    For a time, changletai became a battlefield. Zhang Haoran used tiancanaoyi to escape the bombardment of magic for several times. At the same time, backhand was to end the life of a real immortal.


    Xiao He, who is watching the battle outside Changle, looks calm, but the other real immortals look strange.


    "There are so many real immortals besieging each other that they don''t pose a threat to master Zhang." Huang Fu, the true immortal of Liuzhen, said, "now Zhang Haoran, the cultivation of Liuzhen, can''t deal with it so easily."


    "It''s more than relaxing. Just a while ago, more than 20 real immortals died in Master Zhang''s hands." Another six immortal frowned and said, "I thought I could force Master Zhang to use the killing move of pressing the bottom of the box."


    The other six true immortals whispered.


    Until a voice came out, "what are you afraid of? No matter how powerful the six immortals are, can they turn against heaven?"? Can you kill Master Zhang Zhenxian? "


    The speaker was Dai Decheng, one of the six real immortals present. As soon as he spoke, all the nineteen real immortals nearby shut up.


    Dai Decheng didn''t worry, "if master Zhang can hold up to meet me in the group attack, I''d like to try the power of heibusuo."


    Heibuso?


    The other six real immortals keep a distance from Dai Decheng, and seem to be afraid of Dai Decheng''s black cloth.


    Dai Decheng is not only a seven array immortal. A year ago, he just became a first-class master of weapon refining. This heibusuo is an epic weapon that he refined, which can destroy the opponent''s divine sense.


    "Dai Decheng, that''s enough." Xiao he frowned and said, "when Master Zhang is solved, we will continue to remove Luo Wang''s Dharma array in changletai. You can use black cloth rope to scare your own people. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "All right." Dai Decheng was honest and took back the black cloth rope, but he muttered, "they are afraid of themselves, and they can''t blame me. When I used the ground level furnace tripod refining device, they all wanted to come and have a look. They were not afraid at that time."


    Xiao He glances at Dai Decheng, who finally shuts up.


    On Changle stage, the battle has become white hot.


    Zhang Haoran took advantage of tiancanaoyi to avoid the attack of magic, and killed his opponent as quickly as possible. In this way, more than 90 real immortals have died!


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran felt that the black sword of the ninth cave began to throb, which seemed to be connected with some mysterious power.


    I see!


    Zhang Haoran sweeps to the inner courtyard. It seems that Luo Luo has already released the seal of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword with Fu Zhuan!


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is one of the ten famous swords in Penglai fairyland. Only this level of sword can arouse the resonance of sword embryo and remind Zhang Haoran that there are swords around.


    Just then, a high pitched sword roar soared into the sky and penetrated the clouds. This scene was very spectacular. The real immortals of changletai were touched by it and looked deep into the inner courtyard.


    "Bad!" Xiao He''s face changed and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword was unsealed. Who is so capable.


    Dai Decheng also blurted out: "it''s the Seven Star Dragon sword!"


    "Without the Seven Star Longyuan sword, we can''t lift the magic array of King Luo!" All the real immortals felt terrible.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Xiao He went deep into the inner courtyard, and the other eight immortal also followed him.


    In this way, there are only six seven Zhen immortals and nineteen six Zhen immortals left outside Changle.


    When Zhang Haoran saw that Xiao He and others had gone, he didn''t hide his strength to restrain them, but directly used the sword technique of Ming Sha!


    "Hoo ~"


    the sword Qi spurts out from the Youming sword. The sword head points to the position, and the sword Qi follows, passing the real immortals one by one.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    As soon as the real immortals touched the sword Qi, they immediately turned to ashes.


    Zhang Haoran used his sword technique to kill his opponent who was lower than his own strength.


    Kill all the real immortals in changletai with one sword!


    "This -"


    outside the Changle stage, the six real immortals who were just talking were stunned, and master Zhang killed them with a sword. Why didn''t he just do that? Is it intentional?


    Dai Decheng said: "he deliberately attracted our attention, but also let other people into the inner courtyard, lift the seal of the Seven Star Dragon sword, it''s really cunning."


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile and didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Kill, first from the weak!


    "Chop before you step."


    Zhang Haoran disappeared and appeared after a six array real immortal. With the sword Lingsha, because of its speed and power, it moved three times in a row. Suddenly, three six array real immortals were killed. The other real immortals knew later and wanted to escape with this time.Obviously, this is impossible.


    In the face of stepping forward to chop, as long as the six real immortals are locked in the sword field, they can''t escape!


    "Whew!"


    Zhang Haoran appeared behind another six array immortal. As soon as he made a move, he ended his life.


    Kill these real immortals, such as cutting melons and vegetables.

 Chapter 740

    It''s not weak to enter the body.


    With Zhang Haoran''s strength as a real immortal in six formations, facing some difficult opponents at the same level, it''s not necessarily a second kill to kill them with Lingsha.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran had to work hard to solve these six immortal formations outside Changle.


    But with Juhe''s No. 1 "step forward chop", everything will be easy.


    Outside the Changle stage, Zhang Haoran uses the method of stepping forward to chop, cooperating with the sword technique of Mingsha, to kill nine six real immortals. The other ten fleeing six real immortals use their own magic to fight Zhang Haoran.


    These are the more difficult six immortal formations. Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate to change the sword ghost into the sword spirit ghost!


    With stepping forward chop, every attack can take the life of a six array immortal. Even facing the seven array immortal, it has the power of World War I.


    It''s almost time to open and close your eyes. All of the 19 true immortals were killed!


    Outside Changle, there are only two real immortals left.


    "I''ve long wanted to understand Master Zhang''s strength, but I want to see that you can insist on it under my power of black cloth." before Dai Decheng finished speaking, he saw Zhang Haoran disappear.


    Then, Zhang Haoran appeared behind him. He was still the sword technique Lingsha and stepping forward chop that had just been used to kill six real immortals.


    A sword goes through the head of Dade Cheng!


    Zhang Haoran wiped his hand and took over the palm sized black cauldron in heibusuo''s and Dai Decheng''s cuffs.


    "It''s too weak." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. His sword technique is Lingsha and stepping forward to chop. He can kill some of the seven real immortals who are inexperienced in fighting and do not have the profound meaning of Jincan.


    Dai Decheng, however, was a hard-working man and had no enough fighting experience. Moreover, as a seven array immortal, he didn''t have the profound meaning of Jincan.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The other seven immortal who is still alive is as grey as dust. He has seen the strength of Zhang Haoran. It''s the same with playing. Is master Zhang really not able to solve the problem?


    Think of here, that seven Zhen Xian active attack, at the same time, God sense around, ready to guard against Zhang Haoran.


    He knew that Zhang Haoran would disappear, and he also wanted to prevent it, but he was still slow.


    We can''t blame him for being slow, but for cutting too fast!


    "Sword technique, Xingsha!"


    When Zhang Haoran appeared behind the seven array real immortal, the sword body was carrying great sword spirit, which seemed to have the power of cutting mountains and rocks. The seven array real immortal only felt that his waist was soft, as if something sharp had crossed his body.


    You should know that the body strength of the real immortal entering the body is so strong that he can resist the magic power hard, but under the power of Zhang Haoran''s sword, it is divided into two parts.


    Inside and outside Changle, it''s quiet.


    There is no real immortal alive.


    In the distance, the name of Lu Zhen, the leader of Kunlun sect, is engraved on the floating video stones. These video stones were put in advance by Lu Zhen. According to his imagination, the old man Xibo would take advantage of the security threat of Donghai daomen to arrest Zhang Haoran. Then Lu Zhen would cruelly abuse Zhang Haoran and tell the world that master Zhang is just like that.


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Kunlun''s name is dead, which once again made Zhang Haoran''s performance.


    Zhang Haoran skims changletai and goes to the inner courtyard. On the way, he has heard the scream of black winged magic dragon.


    When he arrived, he saw a scene full of laughter and tears.


    Black winged dragon cried out in pain.


    "Damn eight immortal! It''s killing me


    The black winged magic dragon has rough skin and thick flesh. In terms of strength, it is equal to the entrance immortal, especially its defense ability. For example, the black winged magic dragon now resists the roar of Xiao He and others.


    The black winged magic dragon stretches its wings to protect Luo Luo. Xiao He and another eight immortal roar at the black winged magic dragon, which is blocked by the black winged magic dragon''s wings.


    "Master Zhang?" Suddenly, when Xiao He and the immortals knew each other from afar, they saw that they were dead


    Zhang Haoran is relaxed. In sharp contrast, Xiao He and another eight immortal are very embarrassed.


    "Go Xiao He''s compass gives out a light to cover Xiao He and another eight array immortal. They disappear together.


    "It''s a pity that the compass can lay the transmission array." Zhang Haoran looked back at the black winged magic dragon.


    Black winged magic dragon carefully unfolds its wings. Lolo lies on the ground and seems to faint. Beside her is the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    The Seven Star Dragon sword is golden in color. The blade is extremely sharp. The body of the sword is less than one meter. It can be held in one hand. Seven blue star stripes are engraved on the sword body. At this time of sunset, the last sunset sprinkles on the star stripes and gives off a brilliant glow. A swimming dragon can be seen swimming on the sword body.


    It is worthy of being one of the ten famous swords from Penglai fairyland. If Kunlun sect can be regarded as the treasure of Zhenzong, how can it be a mortal.


    Zhang Haoran came to Luoluo and inquired about Luoluo''s situation. The black winged magic dragon took back its wings and said darkly: "just when Luoluo lifted the seal of the Seven Star Dragon sword, a dragon suddenly ran out of the sword and rushed into Luoluo''s body. As a result, Luoluo fainted."The black winged Magic Dragon said, looking at the distance, and said, "those two real immortals have run away, or I will fight with them!"


    Zhang Haoran helped Luo Luo up and put it on the sword. "Kunlun sect is gone. It''s meaningless to stay here. Black winged magic dragon, you and Luo Luo will come back to the East China Sea with me."


    The black winged dragon agreed and then asked, "how''s Lolo?"


    "It''s hard to say." Zhang Haoran''s tone was complicated and he didn''t say much. He put away the Seven Star Longyuan sword and recalled the location of the underworld land recorded on the seal script sent by Xiuyu.


    When he arrived at his destination, with the eyes of yin and Yang swept away, Zhang Haoran immediately saw where the underworld earth was. Without the obstacles of the Kunlun sect strongmen, Zhang Haoran easily got all the underworld earth and put it into the Yin and Yang cauldron. Before half of the underworld earth was put into the cauldron, it was gone.


    Not surprisingly, after all, a grain of the underworld earth can make six true immortals become seven true immortals, not to mention the underworld earth with half a cauldron.


    In this contrast, if the real immortals of changletai knew that Zhang Haoran had taken all the underworld land away, and if they were still alive, they would have to vomit blood angrily. They had to know that in order to get the underworld land, they agreed that Kunlun sect would use the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword to remove the Dharma array of King Luo, and Zhang Haoran would have taken all of them away.


    On this day, there was no Kunlun sect in Qihai County, Zhongzhou.


    In other states of Xingyun continent, the major forces received pictures from Kunlun sect through the video recording stone. In the picture, Zhang Haoran was one man at the gate, and he killed hundreds of real immortals. Even the powerful seven real immortals were killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Kunlun sect was destroyed.


    As a result, the major forces expanded crazily, regardless of the dignity of the royal family.


    Zhongzhou royal family, palace hall, ministers all gathered.


    "The national teacher is not here, even the old man Xibo is not here!" The emperor Yinshan was furious. Fortunately, there were four guards to protect the royal family. Zhang Haoran should not come easily.


    "What about the national teacher? What about the teachers? "


    Yelled Yin Shan.


    No one paid attention to him. The ministers bowed their heads and did not dare to answer.


    "Tell me! Where are the teachers? " Yinshan left the Dragon chair and went straight to a minister.


    The minister is submissive and dare not speak.


    "Say it! Don''t say I killed you! "


    The emperor was angry.


    "The emperor, the national teacher, he is in Donghai daomen." The minister said with fear, "we dare not tell the emperor about it. It''s because the emperor is not worth it. The national master betrayed the emperor and made an enemy with old Xibo. If it wasn''t for the existence of the national master, old Xibo would have a way to deal with daomen, even if there were nine magic powers and fierce beasts to protect Yuxiang island."


    "The national master betrayed me?" Yinshan heart cool, back to the Dragon chair.


    The facts are in front of us.


    The Royal plan failed.


    Kunlun Zong''s plan failed.


    With the absence of the royal family, six of the ten imperial guards lost. There were nearly 200 real immortals at Kunlun Zongchang music station. Only two of the eight immortals came back alive, and the rest died.


    What makes Yinshan most incredible is that Kunlun sect has been destroyed, and Tangtang Kunlun sect has been destroyed by a real immortal of six formations?


    "I''m so angry!" The emperor Yinshan patted the Dragon chair fiercely. If it goes on like this, three years later, on 1700 years old, is it necessary for the purple immortal of the Yin family to fight against the Fazhen of King Luo?


    The defense of King Luo''s Dharma array is getting more and more strict day by day. What if that purple immortal of Yin family is angry and doesn''t come?


    "Emperor, calm down." The ministers said one after another.


    There''s a guard coming to report.


    "Emperor, the old man Xibo said that he had led more than 1500 real immortals to leave the East China Sea and return to Zhongzhou. He advised the emperor not to worry. Although the Seven Star Longyuan sword was captured, the real immortal in Zifu could not come. Even the old man Xibo revealed a secret. He could not only let the real immortal in Zifu arrive in advance, but also take this opportunity to let Master Zhang pay for it All costs. "


    With the help of the guards, the atmosphere of the palace was finally relieved.


    Yinshan sighed, "then wait for him to come back."


    There are other guard reports about the disputes among the major forces in the nebula continent. Yinshan is not interested in knowing.


    East China Sea.


    Zhang Haoran takes the black winged magic dragon to Donghai. Luoluo is still in a coma. On the way, the black winged magic dragon asks Zhang Haoran what happened to Luoluo. Instead of explaining immediately, Zhang Haoran asks the black winged magic dragon to be patient. When he goes to Yuxiang Island, he will know the answer.


    On the way to Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran took out a crescent spoon, which was formed by the sacrifice of the sword spirit in Qingliu hall. At the beginning, Zhang Haoran promised the sword spirit that he would get the Seven Star Longyuan sword for it.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is time to fulfill the promise.


    Zhang Haoran broke the crescent spoon, which turned into powder. As soon as he touched the Seven Star Dragon sword, he was sucked in.


    Yuxiang island is near.


    Over the island, the fully expanded two wheeled wind beavers separate the two golden wheels from their bodies, one on the left and one on the right, protecting both sides of Yuxiang island.


    On the left side are more than 1000 real immortals led by old man Xibo, and on the right side are more than 500 real immortals from the East China Sea on the other side of Yangzhou. They can reach the location of Yuxiang island. It can be seen that these real immortals are powerful and can not be underestimated.Under the sea, tens of thousands of fierce beasts lie dormant, waiting for the orders of the beavers.


    The scene is stalemate, no one has a hand, and each has his own scruples. The two wheeled wind beavers worry that once they fight, they will be drilled out of the loopholes by their opponents and lurk to the Taoist gate to kill them. No matter how powerful the two wheeled wind beavers are, they can''t stare at every real immortal at any time.


    Therefore, the two wheeled beavers take the initiative to defend, and no one from the Taoist sect takes the initiative to attack.


    The old man Xibo is in a dilemma. If daomen and the beast take the initiative to attack, the old man Xibo can seize the opportunity to sneak into daomen. It''s a big deal to let the real immortals sacrifice themselves and contain the beast. But the problem is that the other side doesn''t go out, just protecting the island and not going anywhere.


    Xibo old man has also tried to use long-distance attack with magic, which is easily resolved by the two wheeled beavers.


    Needless to say, the black figure that Xibo hated was floating on the island. The existence of national master Xiuyu was Xibo''s thorn in the eye.


    So after thinking about it, the old man told the royal family that he was ready to go back.


    But at this time, Zhang Haoran arrived.

 Chapter 741

    The two wheeled wind beaver''s divine sense transmits sound, and immediately faces the direction of Yangzhou on the right side of Yuxiang island. The sea is boiling and bubbling, and a fierce animal like a centipede pierces a poisonous sting.


    Then, one fierce beast after another came to the surface. The magic power set off waves and hit a barrier outside Yuxiang island to calm down.


    Among the more than 500 real immortals on the right side of Yuxiang Island, those whose strength is lower than that of the five real immortals are all killed. The six real immortals are frantically running for their lives and want to go around Yuxiang island to the side of Xibo old man.


    The two wheeled beaver breathed out a breath, and the six real fairies were wrapped in air and crushed deeply!


    Soon, more than 500 real immortals were killed.


    With Zhang Haoran''s command, the two wheeled beaver will take the initiative to attack.


    "Master Zhang." Old man Xibo''s eyes were fixed. As soon as he sent a letter to the royal family that he wanted to go back, Zhang Haoran came.


    Zhang Haoran, under the gaze of thousands of real immortals, said faintly:


    "the Seven Star Dragon sword is in my hand, and Kunlun sect has been destroyed."


    The fairies were shocked.


    "Go Xibo old man is more determined to leave. Daomen can''t attack by force. They have to go back to Zhongzhou royal family to find a way.


    "I let you go?" Zhang Haoran holds the sword. Today, he has used tiancanaoyi once and can''t use it any more. However, facing Xibo old man, Zhang Haoran doesn''t flinch. He directly uses Shuining Jie to get close to Xibo old man. It''s less than one kilometer away from Xibo old man, and it''s within the use scope of stepping forward chopping -


    "whew."


    Zhang Haoran disappeared, and the next moment appeared behind the old man Xibo.


    "Well?" Old man Xibo''s eyes moved. How dare the six immortals approach me by force? If you are master Zhang, you will die!


    Xibo old man only felt that happiness came too suddenly, but Zhang Haoran deliberately came to die in a good situation.


    Xibo old man raised a fist and shot it out when Zhang Haoran used to chop close to him.


    "Slow down." A sneer appeared in old man Xibo''s ear. "Besides, you hit my fire spirit."


    Zhang Haoran showed up again. This time, he was right in front of the old man Xibo. He stepped forward and chopped with Xingsha, a sword technique. He waved strongly at the old man Xibo''s front.


    This scene excited the members of Yuxiang daomen. They all called Master Zhang back.


    National Teacher Xiuyu looked at the scene with great interest, without intervention.


    The other thousands of real immortals were stunned. Six real immortals took the initiative to attack eight real immortals.


    A lot of real immortals have just been born, and they don''t know that there is master Zhang in the world. They were awakened by the royal family and Kunlun sect with the Luowang Dharma array, and learned that they could get the underworld earth and Shenghuang water, so they went to Donghai daomen.


    Even many people don''t know what daomen is.


    Zhang Haoran used Xingsha, a sword technique, to get the first chance. He swept away the old man Xibo''s face and beat him upside down.


    It''s not over yet.


    Zhang Haoran''s body disappeared and appeared beside Xibo old man again. The sword power swept by the long sword was raging against Xibo old man.


    Stepping forward chop and sword Xingsha can only kill seven real immortals. They have the power to fight against eight real immortals, but they can''t kill eight real immortals. Unless Zhang Haoran uses chop steel flash, he can leave old man Xibo here completely. However, the use of chopping steel flash requires the magic power of Xibo old man. Now Xibo old man wants to leave, so he will not give Zhang Haoran the chance to use chopping steel flash.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Since you can''t use the chopping steel flash, then use the step forward chopping to attack madly!


    "Bang bang!" Zhang Haoran''s figure disappeared, appeared, disappeared and reappeared, beating old Xibo in agony.


    Several times, Xibo used Tiancan aoyi to try to avoid Zhang Haoran''s attack, but a mysterious feeling surrounded him, as if Xibo used Tiancan aoyi to move to any position, which could be locked by Zhang Haoran.


    It''s hard to say that old man Xibo, the general director of the Department of public health, was beaten by the real immortal Liuzhen. He was looking for his teeth everywhere.


    Some real fairies changed their eyes and began to take the opportunity to leave.


    "Keep them!" Zhang Haoran sends a message to the beaver.


    The two wheeled beavers howled, and the fierce beasts under the sea were called out one after another. The fish jumped out of the sea, and the dense fierce beasts went up into the air, and all the real fairies who were about to escape were stopped.


    "Kill


    The ferocious beasts display all kinds of supernatural powers. For a moment, the sky is full of traces of the collision between supernatural powers and magic, illuminating half of the sky.


    The fight between Zhang Haoran and Xibo is still going on.


    Zhang Haoran has the upper hand. He just wants to take the hand, crazy hand, to suppress Xibo old man.


    Fight! It''s just a hard fight!


    All the grievances against Kunlun sect and the royal family are vented on Xibo old man.


    A slap in the face.


    Another slap in the face.


    Slap your face, kick your legs, punch your belly, etc.


    In a short while, Zhang Haoran has taken the initiative to attack for thousands of times, and it is a dilemma to suppress Xibo old man.Old man Xibo didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would be so difficult. He couldn''t bear to bite his teeth.


    At this time, Xiuyi''s face was bad! This is the "eight holes of blood sacrifice". Old man Xibo wants to merge the eight holes by force! Zhang Haoran is in danger


    Xiuyu is about to make a sound. He has already seen Zhang Haoran leave Xibo quickly. He has already discovered Xibo''s action.


    The old man Xibo was really in a mess. He was severely suppressed by a six array immortal, but the six array immortal couldn''t kill him. The old man Xibo lived nearly 2000 years old. When did he suffer this kind of injustice, so he bit his teeth and sacrificed eight holes.


    The so-called blood sacrifice eight holes is to sacrifice blood essence to eight orifices in the body, so that the treasure array in the cave can be fused to form a temporary purple house.


    The Xibo old man after the eight holes of blood sacrifice can improve his strength to the level of Zifu Zhenxian, which can last for an hour. It is reasonable to say that Xibo old man can reverse the unfavorable situation of fighting with Zhang Haoran, but Xibo old man didn''t do it, but left again in a mess.


    Xibo old man did not dare to fight, because the national master Xiuyu was present, and the nine supernatural powers ferocious beast floating to protect Yuxiang island.


    Hold back!


    Patience! Be patient!


    Old man Xibo kept telling himself to restrain his murderous spirit at this time and not to quarrel with Zhang Haoran.


    The old man Xibo, whose strength has been temporarily upgraded to the realm of Zifu real immortals, kills the fierce beasts blocking the road with one blow and leaves quickly with other real immortals.


    "Xiaofeng, go --" Zhang Haoran was about to let the two wheeled wind beaver stop the old man Xibo and leave him in the East China Sea, but he heard the voice of national master Xiuyu and his divine sense.


    "Let him go."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran agreed.


    Thousands of real immortals who threatened Donghai daomen left under the leadership of Xibo old man. The threat was relieved and daomen was safe.


    The fierce beasts dived into the sea, and the beavers returned to the beach.


    Yuxiang island is full of cheering voices of Taoist members.


    Before Xiuyu disappeared, he handed a small bottle to the members of daomen. The bottle contained green liquid, accounting for 30% of the space of the bottle. The outside of the bottle is wrapped in a transparent layer of Fu Zhuan. The lines on the Fu Zhuan stick on the bottle, shining and seemingly extraordinary.


    Daomen members give the vial to Zhang Haoran.


    The black lines on the outside of the small bottle are attached to the seal script, and a force that makes Zhang Haoran feel familiar seems to be calling him.


    A Taoist member asked: "Master Zhang, that strange man came to Yuxiang island to protect us, but we have never met him. Is he a Taoist member?"


    "No Zhang Haoran said, suddenly looking to Xiuyu disappeared direction, "next time we meet, it should be."


    "What''s in the bottle? Is it the treasure that protects us?" Some members are curious.


    "This is Shenghuang water." Zhang Haoran shook the bottle and said, "only one drop is needed to make seven real immortals into eight real immortals."


    Shenghuang water?


    The members of the Taoist sect were stunned, but they understood that the liquid in the bottle had such an amazing effect that it made the seven real immortals into eight real immortals. The shadow man had such a treasure.


    Pei Xiaoyuan tells Zhang Haoran what happened in the East China Sea from beginning to end.


    Qin Xun took people to appease the members of daomen.


    Xu Qing and Zhang Haoran''s family have long been under the strict protection of a group of people, staying in the wooden house and not going anywhere.


    The black winged dragon went to the beach and saw the beaver. He talked to the beaver, but the beaver ignored him.


    When the daomen crisis was relieved, everyone was relieved.


    Now Zhang Haoran has the underworld earth and the holy water. He has all the important materials to become the seven and eight true immortals. The next step is to enter the closed door.


    However, before closing, Zhang Haoran had two things to do.


    The first is the resurrection of the sword spirit with the help of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, which will take a while.


    The second is the mystery of Lolo''s fainting.


    Frankly speaking, even Zhang Haoran didn''t know the reason why Luoluo fainted after lifting the seal of Seven Star Longyuan sword. It''s reasonable that such a strange phenomenon would not appear.


    Zhang Haoran took Lolo to the beach.


    Until the sound of sword roaring came from the beach, accompanied by the sound of dragon, it seemed to break through the sky and earth.


    The Seven Star Longyuan sword has no wind, and it glows intensely. A moment later, the light disappears, and a familiar voice comes from it.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    Zhang Haoran is closing his eyes and breathing. He has been fighting in Kunlun sect and daomen for a long time. His energy and Yin Yang eyes have been damaged to a certain extent. Fortunately, it is not serious. After hearing the sound from the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, Zhang Haoran opens his eyes and shows a faint smile.


    It was the sword spirit in the Qingliu temple that made this sound. Now the sword spirit has successfully revived with the help of the Seven Star Longyuan sword.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you really did it. I thought you would never live again. It''s worthy of being one of the top ten famous swords. It''s much more comfortable than the Qingliu hall!" The sword spirit excites a way, Seven Star Long Yuan sword flies in the sky, everywhere is the sword spirit exclamation voice."Donghai daomen? You can do it


    "Nine powers, fierce beast! My darling, just lying next to me is nine powers fierce beast? Magic! And the demons


    "This is the East China Sea? How can there be so many fierce animals under the sea


    "Zhang Haoran, you are a cow now!"


    The sword spirit sighs, excitedly it controls the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and doesn''t want to come down at all.


    "It''s so noisy." The two wheeled wind beaver, who sleeps in with his eyes closed, opens one eye, shoots an inch of light and sweeps over the Seven Star Dragon sword. With a "pa La", the Seven Star Dragon Sword loses its vitality and falls on the beach.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. He thinks of Lolo who faints.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the matter with Lolo?" Zhang Haoran raised his hand, and Luo Luo, who was lying on the flying sword, slowly fell beside the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword.


    The black winged dragon opens its eyes and wants to know what happened to Lolo.

 Chapter 742

    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword floats above Luo Luo and stops less than one meter away from her.


    The sword Spirit said: "strange, she lifted the seal of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. It''s reasonable that the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword won''t hurt her. However, depending on her situation, she was obviously hurt by the Qi of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Moreover, the Qi of the sword is unusual. She has been dormant in the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword for a long time. Whoever lifted the seal will hurt anyone. Was it made for the person who unsealed your Fu Zhuan?"


    When Jianling heard about what happened in Kunlun sect, he was no stranger to Zhang Haoran''s experience in Kunlun sect.


    "I''m afraid the man who relieved me of the seal character didn''t know that there would be a hurtful potential in the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword." As he spoke, Zhang Haoran took out the small bottle and looked at the Shenghuang water inside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jianling inquires about Lolo.


    Zhang Haoran observes shenghuangshui and waits for the reply of Jianling.


    Black winged dragon looks at Lolo nervously.


    The beavers close their eyes and rest.


    Suddenly, the sword spirit made a surprised sound.


    "Have you found something?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No The sword Spirit said, "where did you get the bottle in your hand?"


    "Someone else gave it."


    "It''s Shenghuang water, right?"


    "Well."


    "It''s strange. If you want to open the bottle, you must have seven immortal''s accomplishments. But your bottle is wrapped in a transparent seal script. Why do the black lines on it give me such a familiar feeling?"


    Zhang Haoran listened to the words of the sword spirit, not from surprised way: "do you also have this kind of feeling?"


    The sword spirit is stunned. Does Zhang Haoran feel it?


    "How do you feel?" Asked the sword spirit.


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, I''m familiar with it." Zhang Haoran said that he had the memory of previous life practice in his mind, so many familiar feelings, one by one to distinguish when, not to mention that he did not find obvious features from the outside of the bottle.


    "Me too." Sword spirit unexpectedly way, it and Zhang Haoran empathy, bottle gives it a very familiar feeling, and that feeling - let it excited!


    Uncontrollable excitement!


    "Zhang Haoran, when you get to Qizhen immortal, maybe you should know what''s going on." The sword Spirit said excitedly, "as for this practitioner named Luoluo, you don''t have to worry. I''ve just tested her. She''s hurt by the evil sword Qi. She won''t wake up for a while. Unless you go to Penglai fairyland and find the furnace to refine the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, you can find a way."


    Zhang Haoran helpless, said that half a day is this way ah!


    Zhang Haoran had thought of the sword spirit''s suggestion for a long time. He thought that Luo Luo''s problem could be solved in the kingdom of Luo, but he didn''t expect to use the sword stove only in Penglai fairy kingdom.


    "Black winged magic dragon, I will become a Jindan Dixian one day. After stepping through the void and going to Penglai fairyland, I will look for the sword furnace to help Lolo wake up." Zhang Haoran stood up, serious and serious.


    The evil sword Qi in Luo Luo''s body will exist all the time, devouring Luo Luo''s longevity and vitality. The good news is that Zhang Haoran has estimated that this evil sword Qi will not make Luo Luo pay the price immediately, but will eat Luo Luo in the next hundred years.


    Zhang Haoran is confident that he can save Luoluo in a hundred years.


    Someone came running in the distance.


    It''s Pei Xiaoyuan who comes to the beach to find Zhang Haoran.


    "Master."


    Pei Xiaoyuan, holding a Fu Zhuan, ran to Zhang Haoran and handed it to him.


    It''s something that daomen have investigated.


    Zhang Haoran looked it up and said to himself:


    "is the royal family so low-key?"


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded to one side and said:


    "master, since the Kunlun sect in Qihai county was destroyed by you, many forces in Xingyun continent have been united, and they don''t pay attention to the royal family at all. It''s reasonable that the royal family can''t bear it at this time, and they will send the strong ones in the guard department to punish these forces, but the royal family doesn''t do so."


    "The most important thing is that after the old man Xibo returned to the royal family, the thousands of real immortals he led seemed to be members of the royal family. According to unconfirmed information, the royal family has contacted the real immortals in Zifu of Yin family, and the real immortals in Zifu will go to dagulixing in two years after learning about the Royal crisis."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, and he guessed the actions of the old man Xibo and others. It seems that after these people contacted the real immortal in Zifu, they also thought of a way to let the real immortal in Zifu pass through the Dharma array of King Luo.


    If it was before, Zhang Haoran would certainly take advantage of this opportunity to carry out a fatal blow to the royal family in Zhongzhou. But the question is, even if the royal family is destroyed, the real immortal in Zifu will not come?


    There is still danger.


    Compared with the threat of the royal family, Zhang Haoran is more concerned about Zifu Zhenxian. After all, now he can''t fight against Zifu Zhenxian.


    "Strength! We need to improve our strength! "


    Zhang Haoran now has the underworld earth and the holy emperor water, there is no reason to stop.


    "There are some changes in Luowang''s array." Zhang Haoran raised his head and looked up at the sky. From the point of view of yin and Yang eyes, the array of King Luo''s Dharma is weakening at a very slow speed. It should be that there are real immortals on the Royal side who are removing the array of King Luo''s Dharma."It''s time to shut up." Zhang Haoran left.


    Yuxiang Island returns to its normal state. Luoluo is taken care of by Yuxiang island''s special personnel. There is a black winged magic dragon in Luoluo. Members of daomen dare not neglect Luoluo. What''s more, Luoluo himself is a real immortal of Liuzhen. He helped Zhang Haoran to get the Seven Star Dragon sword at the cost of coma. For daomen, Luoluo is the benefactor of daomen.


    Qin Lu is in charge of taking care of Luo Luo. She takes good care of Luo Luo.


    After the news of Zhang Haoran''s closure came out, the members of the Taoist sect did not slack off. They practiced magic, honed physical skills, strengthened their bodies, and studied Fu and Zhuan characters. The members of the Taoist sect had high aspirations and high morale.


    National Teacher Xiuyu has never been here since she appeared in Yuxiang island. Daomen has inquired about the news, and has never heard of anyone in Xingyun continent.


    Over Yuxiang Island, the broad clouds are very suitable for practice. This is the best place in the East China Sea. Luowang is full of treasure, which is the place where Zhang Haoran always chose to shut down.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhang Haoran is in a sitting state. In front of him is the cauldron of yin and Yang. A grain of earth flies out. Within the coverage of eight thousand meters of divine consciousness, the majestic treasure of Luo Wang rushes to Zhang Haoran''s seventh hole, Gen cave.


    Now, with the help of Gen cave and Ming emperor''s earth, Zhang Haoran has to set up the gen mountain array.


    Through the skin, Luo Wang''s precious Qi, together with the underworld earth, rushes into Gen cave. There was a change in the cave immediately. A piece of brown red soil appeared one after another, gradually changing the environment in the cave.


    Generally speaking, the most time-consuming thing for the six immortals to become the seven immortals is not to arrange the array, but to find the underworld earth. After all, the underworld earth is too rare. After obtaining the underworld earth, it takes about 50 years to arrange the "gen mountain array" in the gen cave.


    Fifty years is not long, short is not short, for the reclusive entrance immortal, that is, a flash.


    For Zhang Haoran, life is like years.


    "I am familiar with the main points of the formation of the Genshan formation, and the transformation of the Genshan cave from the sword tomb shortens the time for my formation." Zhang Haoran has a clear idea, "I only need ten years to become a real immortal."


    If it goes out, Zhang Haoran''s strong self-confidence and incredible speed of progress are shocking, but in ten years, Zhang Haoran really can''t afford to wait.


    Zhang Haoran had many impulses and never practiced any more. Even if Zifu Zhenxian appeared, as long as Yuxiang island was guarded by two wheeled wind beavers, Zhang Haoran took root. After that, he would stay in Yuxiang island and never go anywhere.


    But every time this idea appeared, it was dismissed by him.


    On the island, with his family and the people of daomen, if they are passively frightened, they will be safe? Will you be able to feel at ease?


    Only when we become strong and active, can we put the gate in a safe position.


    "I can''t afford to wait ten years to be a real immortal." Zhang Haoran had a sense of frustration in his heart. He was invincible and strong minded. After all, he was a person.


    After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran has the feelings for Xu Qing and the sustenance for his parents and family. He is not the cold faced Taoist ancestor in his previous life, but a man of flesh and blood.


    Zhang Haoran calmed down and thought about whether there were any magic and supernatural powers that could continue to speed up his practice time.


    All of a sudden, there was a chill in his Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran rushed into the eye of yin and Yang.


    as like as two peas before, the blue, Yin, Yang and the true yuan are merged into the living sea, flowing in the void space of Yin Yang eye.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that he had not entered the empty space of Yin Yang eyes for a long time. Since his cultivation improved, Zhang Haoran reduced his dependence on Yin Yang eyes, such as the Qi of living the sea. He would not use it easily until the crucial moment.


    The Qi of living sea is more precious than Wang Luo''s treasure Qi and aura. Zhang Haoran''s ability to create the Qi of living sea is of course cherished.


    But now, the coolness in the eyes of yin and Yang makes Zhang Haoran confused. He stares at the empty space and doesn''t find anything wrong until a bunch of flames float by.


    It is the true fire of yin and Yang.


    "I don''t seem to control the appearance of Yin Yang fire."


    Zhang Haoran has rarely used Yin Yang fire. Qin Yiyang, the genius of the Qin family, can now use this eighth kind of fire. However, compared with Zhang Haoran, Qin Yiyang''s Yin Yang fire is far less powerful and powerful.


    Yin Yang fire used to be able to help Zhang Haoran as Xuanyin sword technique, but now Zhang Haoran seldom uses it, because there is a void coagulation sword formula to perfectly replace the output.


    Zhang Haoran observed the true fire of yin and Yang. This cluster of blood red true fire of yin and Yang looks different from usual. The flame blows upward, as if it is wrapped in something.


    "Come on."


    Zhang Hao Ran''s intention follows the heartbeat, sends this cluster of yin and Yang true fire from Yin and Yang''s eyes.


    "It''s kind of weird." Zhang Haoran looked at the real fire of yin and Yang, and blew a little, and the fire was extinguished.


    According to reason, the true fire of yin and Yang disappears, but what appears in front of Zhang Haoran is a fruit core.


    It''s wrapped by Yin and Yang fire. It''s a fruit core?Zhang Haoran pinched the stone, didn''t feel anything common, until he felt the coolness coming from the stone, as if it was affecting his divine sense, and deliberately wanted to pull it in.


    "Interesting." Zhang Haoran then separated a little divine consciousness and entered the core.


    However, as soon as he entered, Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    In the core, it is a small world!

 Chapter 743

    How mysterious is Yin Yang eye?


    Zhang Haoran''s numerous conjectures failed, because he found that even if he included all the practice memories of previous lives, he could not describe the existence of yin and Yang eyes.


    Blood red Yin Yang fire.


    This is the unique "sword style" in the world.


    Manipulate spells and everything that can be called energy.


    And now, Zhang Haoran found a more amazing scene, the true fire of yin and Yang, I don''t know when to give birth to a core, which is actually a small world!


    There are records of the existence of the small world, whether it is the kingdom of Luo or the earth. For example, in the empty cicada hall, which Zhang Haoran once met on the earth, the three-tier space is the small world. The small world has its own natural laws. The master of the small world is the master of the laws, but all laws will follow the natural rules.


    That''s why it''s called the small world.


    There are rules in the world. It''s just people in the world who don''t have rules.


    Zhang Haoran is no stranger to the small world. There are Luo Wangjie and Penglai Xianjie, too. For example, Jindan Dixian usually carry the storage ring, which is the small world. It is used to store magic weapons, heaven and earth Lingbao, and so on.


    "However, the small world in the Jindan Dixian storage ring can only be used to store things, far from being accessible."


    "And this little world in the kernel, I can come in completely!"


    Zhang Haoran observes the surrounding space, and now he appears in the small world, not the divine consciousness, but the true and authentic him.


    Zhang Haoran tried to leave the small world, and found that as long as the divine consciousness was mobilized, he could easily leave.


    He couldn''t help thinking.


    Who is the master of this small world?


    What are the laws of nature?


    In the small world, there is no discovery at all.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Haoran realized that he is the master of yin and Yang eyes, and the small world of fruit core comes from Yin and Yang eyes. Doesn''t it mean that he is the master of the small world?


    Zhang Haoran once again let himself into the small world through divine consciousness. If someone can see Zhang Haoran in the closed state, there is a black whirlpool on his head. The black whirlpool suddenly turns and sucks Zhang Haoran in.


    Coming to the small world again, Zhang Haoran''s mood is totally different. If he is really the master of the small world, it means that he can control the world!


    "Connect the small world with divine sense!"


    All explorations are full of unknowns. Before Zhang Haoran used his divine sense to explore the small world, but he never used it to actively communicate. Now he uses his divine sense to communicate with the small world. At the same time, he is careful to be on guard. In case of any accident, he will use his divine sense to get out of the small world.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Zhang Haoran took the initiative to communicate with the small world with his divine sense, a dull crash came out.


    The hazy fog around began to spread rapidly, revealing the true face of the small world!


    Zhang Haoran saw in front of him a line of strong men in armor walking in the square array. They were holding the banners, and their faces were all looking at death as if they were going towards the goal of unity - it was a black whirlpool.


    Every time the black whirlpool turns, it will absorb a line of strong men, and the strong men behind will follow without fear.


    Until all the heroes entered the small world, the black whirlpool stopped rotating, and then - began to turn upside down!


    It wasn''t long before, some strong men came out of the black whirlpool. Zhang Haoran clearly saw that they were still these people, but their strength had changed dramatically. Moreover, there was another detail that there were not as many strong men as before.


    "The black whirlpool -" Zhang Haoran looked at it, and his eyes flashed. His eyes suddenly went through the black whirlpool and saw the real world inside.


    It turned out to be a small world of nuts!


    Zhang Haoran was shocked and vaguely discovered something.


    "These people came out soon after they entered the small world, but their strength has changed dramatically. It''s against the common sense of practice. Even the most powerful genius, it takes time to practice."


    "Is it possible that this small world with fruit core can improve people''s cultivation?"


    Zhang Haoran was stimulated by an amazing idea.


    There''s only one possibility.


    The natural law of the small world accelerates the speed of practice!


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran''s breathing became more and more intense. According to this, he could become a real immortal in ten years.


    He tried his best to communicate with the small world with his divine sense, and the cool feeling that had come out before appeared again, wrapping Zhang Haoran''s divine sense and assisting Zhang Haoran in the process of communicating with the small world with his divine sense.


    Finally -


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, everything escaped into the void, the divine sense successfully communicated with the small world, and all the faces of the small world were displayed in his mind.


    as like as two peas in the world, the volume of the small world is exactly the same as that of his God, and it is eight thousand meters round.


    Moved by Zhang Haoran''s thoughts, Luo Wang''s spirit of treasure flows into the small world from the outside world and merges with the underworld earth in tagen cave.


    "The speed of practice is five times faster than before!" After Zhang Haoran successfully controlled the small world, he was familiar with the rules here. As he guessed, the natural laws of the small world can speed up the practice. One day inside is equivalent to five days outside!It takes ten years for Zhang Haoran to become a real immortal in the outside world, but it only takes two years in the small world!


    "No way." Zhang Haoran frowned, "the natural laws of the small world have nothing to do with time. No one can overstep the rules of time. Otherwise, we can go back to the past. I have been in the small world for two years, which is still equivalent to the two years of the outside world. It''s just the natural law of the small world that makes my practice speed increase five times. "


    So at ease.


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and concentrated on setting up the gen mountain array in the gen mountain cave.


    Outside, Zhang Haoran''s previous closed door position was empty. There was only one black dust floating in the air, weak and unremarkable. It was the small world.


    Central state, royal family.


    The situation is difficult.


    The failure of the Royal Baisi, the failure of the Xibo old man''s invasion of the East China Sea, and the extinction of the Kunlun sect, which is close to the royal family, have gradually reduced the people''s confidence in the royal family in Xingyun continent. This is also the reason why the people choose not to join the sect, but to take refuge in the family power.


    For a time, the mainland of nebula was joined by a group of heroes, and the forces of all sides were in one place and against each other.


    Inside the palace.


    "Emperor, the more than 1000 real immortals I brought back, together with the Imperial Guard and Xiao He, can remove the Dharma array of King Luo again and let the purple real immortal come." Old man Xibo said, "it''s just that the emperor has been wronged for two years."


    "Whatever." The emperor Yinshan sighed. He was a lot older. His 1700 birthday was so bad. The royal majesty seemed to be declining. It was the purple immortal who came. How could Yinshan be happy?


    The problem is that the immortal in Zifu can''t do without coming. Zhang Haoran set up daomen in Donghai and was protected by nine magic powers and fierce beasts. This is a big threat to the royal family!


    It can''t be said that Yinshan has been waiting for several decades to summon the Yinjia Jindan Dixian in Penglai fairyland by using the blood magic power to display Dixian Tianjiang?


    At that time, I''m afraid the royal family would have been destroyed by the way.


    "Since daomen can''t attack in a short time, we should remove the law array of King Luo. When the Zifu immortal of Yin family arrives, we can solve the daomen threat." "Yinshan said," I hope that the purple house of the Yin family is really immortal, can help us


    The ministers looked at each other and did not dare to speak. For the first time, they felt that they were not confident from the emperor. In the final analysis, it was because Zhang Haoran''s prestige was too strong. A six array immortal beat the old man of the eight array immortal Xibo all over the ground to find his teeth. He fled in a panic and forced him to use the forbidden technique "blood sacrifice eight holes" to improve his strength and escape, The time to become a true immortal in Zifu will be delayed.


    Master Zhang is so powerful. Who knows what master Zhang will look like when Zifu Zhenxian comes two years later?


    So the ministers sympathized with Yinshan.


    The old man Xibo said:


    "the emperor must rest assured."


    "Yin Yang and I grew up together. I know him very well. When Yin''s family is in trouble, he won''t just sit by. Moreover, Yin Yang must be interested in the secret of daomen, so he will certainly help the royal family eradicate daomen! "


    Yin Yang, one of the old Xibo people, is the true immortal of Yin family Zifu who arrived in Xingyun two years later.


    Xibo old man and Yinyang have been playmates since childhood. When they grow up, they step into the path of cultivation.


    Yinyang has outstanding talent. He became a true immortal in Zifu six hundred years earlier than Xibo. Now Zifu has a small success, and its divine sense covers 15000 meters, far more than the 10000 meters divine sense of Bazhen immortal. Therefore, the fight between Zifu true immortal and Bazhen true immortal is basically crushing.


    The old man Xibo has the same potential. Although he can''t compare with Yinyang, he is also the first one under the true immortal of purple mansion. However, old man Xibo is not lucky. He uses the magic of "blood sacrifice eight holes" in Donghai, which costs a lot of energy and his strength is not as good as before.


    Rao is so, Xibo old man is still better than the other eight Zhen immortals! For example, Xiao He and Liu Yun, as well as six real immortals in the Imperial Guard, are not as powerful as Xibo old man.


    At this time, a guard came to report.


    "Emperor! The prince is going to pass the pass! "


    The ministers were pleasantly surprised, even the emperor Yinshan could not help but be excited, "great! He''s out at last. "


    The old man Xibo felt that several princes in the royal family had different personalities and different fates. The eldest prince studied and practiced for a hundred years. Among the princes, the eldest prince had the best cultivation talent, but he didn''t like the eldest prince''s personality. From the eldest prince, the old man Xibo could always find the shadow of Master Zhang.


    How crazy are the best geniuses?


    Old man Xibo snored in his heart. This time, the royal family was in danger. He commanded thousands of real immortals to remove King Luo''s Dharma array for the royal family. He hoped that the prince who went out of the pass would not interfere with him.


    Someone came in, and the people in the palace looked at it one after another.


    I saw a young man cross the door. He was alone and seemed to be the focus. He was clean and smooth in his royal robe. His elegant temperament made people admire him without saying anything.


    "The prince has changed."


    Ministers exchanged eyes.


    "The eldest prince has been closed for hundreds of years. The last time I saw the eldest prince, it was my grandfather''s generation.""The prince before the closure seems to be a real immortal? I can''t remember


    The prince stepped forward to meet Yinshan.


    "Father."


    "Please get up and let me see you." Yinshan happily went down, came to the prince and looked at him, "it''s really different."


    "Father, I heard that something happened in Xingyun, didn''t I?" The eldest prince asked, his eyes inadvertently swept the old man Xibo, "is it because of the poor discipline of the guard department? Harm the royal family? Or something else? "


    Yinshan sighed and told the prince what happened.


    "Oh? The so-called master Zhang has stirred up the nebula continent like this. It seems that the imperial guards and the royal families are vulnerable. If my father had listened to me and selected the superior and eliminated the inferior, I''m afraid the imperial guards would be stronger now. "


    The eldest prince shook his head, his tone was full of disappointment, and he didn''t worry about the old man Xibo''s face. He continued:


    "it''s a pity that a guard without competitive pressure doesn''t have the heart to pursue strength. After so many years, there is no real fairy in Zifu. It''s a shame that master Zhang was shut up in the East China Sea for nearly two years. "


    Old man Xibo couldn''t bear it. No matter what your status as the eldest prince is, he reprimanded: "eldest prince, don''t make a fool of yourself! I''m the director general of the Department of health. Make an apology to me

 Chapter 744

    The palace, the atmosphere solidifies, the arrow pulls out!


    The old man Xibo was ridiculed by the eldest prince one after another, and he couldn''t stand up immediately. If Yinyang, a real immortal in Zifu, said that to him, he would have nothing to say. But the eldest prince is just a descendant, even if he has royal blood?


    The younger generation should have the awareness of the younger generation!


    Originally, the old man Xibo could hold back completely, but he saw the shadow of Master Zhang from the prince, and his anger came out.


    "I''m making a fool of myself?" So the prince scolded me


    The eldest prince took a step towards the old man Xibo. This was a very casual move, but it suddenly solidified the air in the palace.


    The ministers found themselves unable to move, and a force from nowhere bound them.


    Xiao He and Liu Yun, the real immortals of Bazhen, look at each other in horror. The great prince''s random action makes them unable to move. They are the real immortals of Bazhen. How strong is the great prince?


    The most profound feeling is the old man Xibo. He didn''t feel any real yuan fluctuation from the prince''s action. That is to say, the prince didn''t use any magic at all. He was close to the body in an instant, just like ordinary people walking.


    Can''t -


    old man Xibo stared and thought of a terrible guess.


    The more so, the more amazing people in the palace.


    "Bang!"


    The eldest prince held the old man Xibo''s neck and raised it directly. The old man Xibo, the general director of the Department of public health, was treated like this by a younger generation. The last time this happened was in Yuxiang Island, and the old man Xibo was chased and beaten by Zhang Haoran.


    "From now on, let me hear your disrespectful words once more, and I''ll just pinch your neck!" The prince said coldly.


    Old man Xibo stares at the big prince. He wants to resist, but there is always an illusion that the big prince is standing beside him and seems to be far away from him.


    "Good." The old man Xibo agreed with difficulty.


    As soon as his neck loosened, the old man felt a sense of rebirth. When he looked at the big prince again, he seemed to have never moved and had been standing beside the emperor Yinshan.


    Just an illusion?


    Old man Xibo felt his neck subconsciously. It was very sore there. The prince almost choked him. He used a lot of strength.


    Ministers, look at me and I''ll look at you. I feel that the great prince has great powers. He just confused people. No one knows how the great prince did it.


    "Prince, be polite to the chief secretary." Yinshan asked, "he made great contributions to the protection of the royal family."


    "Yes, father." The prince nodded and said with a smile, "from now on, I will protect you. As for the real immortal of the Yin family, I don''t care."


    Yin Mountain doubts, want to hear the prince explain.


    "Father, now I am in the realm of Zifu Xiaocheng."


    "I''m a real purple fairy!"


    The prince said his accomplishments and let the ministers take a breath.


    The great prince is so powerful that he has become a real immortal in Zifu!


    Old man Xibo''s pupils dilated and looked at the prince, as if he didn''t want to believe it.


    As for Liu Yun and Xiao He, they nodded. Just now, the eldest prince can suppress them just by his momentum, which shows that the strength of the eldest prince must be above them.


    It''s more powerful than the eight immortal. Isn''t it the purple immortal?


    "You are the immortal of Zifu!" Yinshan said excitedly, "good! That''s great! Ha ha, my Yin family finally has another Zifu immortal


    The ministers congratulated one after another.


    The great prince became a Zifu immortal. When the Zifu immortal of the Yin family came, the royal family had two Zifu immortal.


    Old man Xibo was silent.


    "The royal family has been wronged so much that they can finally vent their grievances." The stone in Yinshan''s heart finally fell down, "now go to Donghai and kill Master Zhang! I want to let the world know that this nebula continent is the final say of our Yin family! "


    The eldest prince shook his head. "Father, please wait a moment. I''ve become a real immortal in Zifu. Now I''m a little successful, and I''ve just understood the law of space. I''m not familiar with the law of space. Give me three months, and I''ll understand the law of space to the same level as Xiaocheng."


    "Well, father supports you! Just three months later, the Zifu immortal of the Yin family will also come. " Yin Shan laughs, the depression in his heart disperses and empties. Is it true that Zifu is immortal? Are you afraid to wait another three months?


    "Congratulations on the great prince becoming a true immortal in Zifu." Ministers rushed to congratulate, they do not know what the law of space, only know that now the eldest prince is the strongest person in the royal family.


    Compared with the prince''s calm temperament, Xibo was more and more embarrassed.


    Time passed.


    The luowangfa array wrapped with ancient music stars is getting thinner and thinner. The stars people see at night are much brighter than before. The people say that this is God''s manifestation.


    Until one day, the royal family was full of joy."Emperor, I have led you Zhenxian to remove the Dharma array of King Luo." Old man Xibo visited the emperor Yinshan.


    "Well done." Yinshan said with satisfaction, "Yinyang has given me the news, and will arrive at the ancient music star in three days. After removing Master Zhang and daomen, I will give you a good reward!"


    "Thank you, Emperor." Thank you, old man Xibo.


    Two days later, a fire with a long tail passed through the thin clouds and landed in Zhongzhou.


    At the same time, at Donghai daomen, above Yuxiang Island, a black bead suddenly turns into a whirlpool. The whirlpool reverses and Zhang Haoran walks out of the whirlpool.


    He has been in the whirlpool for two years, making use of the small world in the eyes of yin and Yang, and two years of painstaking cultivation to become the seven true immortals!


    Goodbye to Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran was very relaxed. At this time, he looked around the sky.


    "The law array of King Luo has disappeared. It seems that the strong breath that I noticed before should be the real immortal of Yin family who arrived in Zhongzhou." Zhang Haoran, with no fear on his face, withdrew his eyes and returned to Yuxiang island.


    Zhang Lingfeng is much taller than he was two years ago. For Zhang Haoran, in the past few years when he became a father, he still had a lot of apologies for Zhang Lingfeng. There is no way. Daomen are facing too much pressure. The royal family and Kunlun sect are in Zhang Haoran''s mind. How can they relax.


    As soon as he relaxes, the door may be over.


    However, now Zhang Haoran has become a real immortal of seven formations. He has seven kinds of Taoism and profound meanings. He is not afraid of the arrival of the real immortal of Zifu in the Yin family.


    "Dad ~" Zhang Lingfeng either hugs Zhang Haoran''s neck or lies on the sugar swing of Youming sword. Fortunately, Zhang Lingfeng has Zhang Haoran''s real body protector outside his body. Otherwise, if he encounters the sharp blade of Youming sword, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Luo Luo is still in a coma, Zhang Haoran can only help Luo Luo to wake up in Penglai fairyland.


    Zhang Haoran spent the day with his family.


    The next day, unexpected news came from the Tianzhu sect, and Xiao Yishan went out.


    Xiao Yishan was led by Luoman and sent to Xu Qing with simultaneous interpreting. Then Xiao Yi Shan had been practicing in the Tianzhu religion.


    The leader Badi personally sent Xiao Yishan to Yuxiang island.


    Now Xiao Yishan is a true immortal in the second cave, and her practice speed is very fast. With her natural wood spirit quality, Xiao Yishan is faster than most people, not to mention the careful cultivation of Tianzhu sect.


    When Xiao Yishan came to daomen, she was dressed in a white dress. She was as ethereal as a fairy. She was so beautiful that many daomen members couldn''t open their eyes.


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised. Xiao Yishan had this unique temperament, which was revealed after her practice.


    "Shanshan, I finally see you." Xu Qing said happily.


    Xiao Yishan nods and hugs Xu Qing happily. Then Yu Guang sweeps to Zhang Haoran and takes it back quietly.


    Xu Qing takes Xiao Yishan by the hand and takes Zhang Lingfeng to the cabin.


    Yuxiangdao beach.


    The core members of daomen gathered.


    Qin Xun, Qin Yiyang, Qin Wei.


    Bardi, the leader of Tianzhu sect, and Jonah, the archangel.


    Pei Xiaoyuan, Wen Lan, Lu Jin and others are here.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "not long ago, King Luo''s Dharma array was lifted, and a true immortal of the Yin family came to Zhongzhou. I have a hunch that there will be a big war between daomen and the royal family in the near future. At that time, I will go to Zhongzhou alone, and the safety of daomen will be handed over to you."


    They all nodded and looked solemn.


    Suddenly, the two wheeled beaver said, "Zhang Haoran, there is more than one Zifu immortal."


    More than one?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The two wheeled wind beaver can use the two wheels to release nine kinds of magic powers, one of which can control the Baoqi of Luo Wang to fit the magnetic field of the ancient music star, so as to detect the movement of the strong in each way of the ancient music star.


    Now that the two wheeled beavers say so, it means that there is more than one Zifu immortal in Zhongzhou.


    The two wheeled beaver said, "those two are real immortals of Zifu Xiaocheng. There is an old man named Xibo who I met before in Zhongzhou. I have made a mark in his body and can see his trace. He leads more than 1000 real immortals in Zhongzhou. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan asked, "master, what is Zifu Xiaocheng?"


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "entering the orifices and combining the eight orifices and acupoints to form the Zifu, the strength has changed. The coverage of divine consciousness has expanded from 10000 meters to 15000 meters. At the same time, the ability of each part of the body is far more than that of the Bazhen. This kind of Zifu Xiaocheng can easily kill the Bazhen if you fight with the Bazhen."


    "Zifu Dacheng''s divine sense expands to 20000 meters, and his physical strength improves again. Not only can he absorb Luo Wang''s precious Qi, but other precious Qi can also be absorbed and transformed. His strength is stronger than Zifu Xiaocheng."


    "Zifu is perfect. Its strength is comparable to that of Jindan Dixian, and its divine sense is expanded to 30000 meters. It can only become a real Jindan Dixian after suffering from the disaster of a hundred Dixian."


    Zhang Haoran added.


    "There is another advantage to being a true immortal in Zifu. You can understand one law, and of course you can only understand one law."The law?


    They all looked at each other. They had never heard Zhang Haoran explain Zifu Zhenxian, so they had no idea about Zifu Zhenxian. Now they heard that the difference between Zifu Zhenxian and Jinqiao Zhenxian is really like a gap. No wonder there are many Jinqiao Zhenxian in Xingyun continent, but none of Zifu Zhenxian has appeared for so many years.


    "Master, what is the law? Is it a kind of natural rule? " Pei Xiaoyuan asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "if you enter Qiaozhen immortal, you can have the mystical meaning of Tao. When you become Zifu Zhen immortal, you can cultivate any kind of mystical meaning of Tao to the peak. At this time, rules will be formed."


    "For example, the time rule of the mystery of gold."


    "Yuanshou rule of the profound meaning of wood."


    "The spiritual law of the mystery of earth."


    "The spatial law of the mystery of water."


    "The true fire law of the mystery of fire."


    "These five principles can be divided into small success, great success and perfection. Generally speaking, it''s amazing that Zifu Zhenxian can make a law a little better. "


    "As for the success of the law, that''s what Jindan Dixian worries about."


    When it comes to these, Zhang Haoran''s tone is calm, like a teacher overlooking all living beings, judging cultivation and knowledge, while Pei Xiaoyuan and others are in awe and admiration.


    "Zhang Haoran, they are coming!" Said the beaver suddenly.


    The East China Sea thus entered a highly defensive state, and the fierce beasts swam from all directions to Yuxiang Island, forming a solid barrier, one layer after another on the periphery.


    Zhongzhou, two real immortals of the Yin family, led the royal family to the East China Sea.


    This scene, through the video stone to inform the world.


    Here comes Zifu Zhenxian!

 Chapter 745

    The royal power enters the East China Sea!


    The imperial guards, ministers, and thousands of real immortals gathered around the emperor Yinshan.


    The two real immortals in the front are the Grand Prince and Yin Yang.


    Old Xibo followed, silent, with no expression on his face.


    Today is called the day of decisive battle by the royal family. Many forces on the nebula continent have stopped expanding. Everyone''s focus is on the East China Sea.


    Linzhou Tong family, after they occupied wuzijun, everyone looked at the video stone, the picture above, is the majestic Royal people.


    It''s the Pearl religion.


    "Everyone, go to Donghai to support daomen!" Badi, the leader of Tianzhu sect, called on the practitioners and angels of Tianzhu sect and said in a deep voice, "in any case, we should keep the Taoist sect and share the worries and difficulties for Master Zhang."


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, which is Badi''s hope to find the dead sea. If Zhang Haoran is killed, all Badi''s efforts will disappear. For daomen, today is the decisive day, not for Tianzhu sect.


    The archangel Badi personally led all the angels and practitioners to the East China Sea.


    Luzhou, Yunzhou, Zhongzhou and other big and small forces are watching the East China Sea move. If the royal family destroys daomen, their fate will come to an end, and the royal family will eventually liquidate them.


    "If we can''t, we''ll support daomen, too?"


    "Catholicism has gone."


    "If daomen is not there, the emperor will not let us go."


    "They have dominated the nebula continent for so many years, it''s time to hand it over."


    "All the good things of the five major sects have been given to the royal family, and the strong ones are all in the royal family. We ordinary people of ordinary origin have no qualification to look forward to them all our lives."


    Some people are indignant, and the major forces have made decisions to support daomen! Support Zhang Haoran!


    All of a sudden, the forces went to the East China Sea one after another, and more and more forces joined together to fight against the enemy. All of them stood in one line.


    In order to fight against the royal family, they put down their prejudices and contradictions!


    It''s the gate.


    Pei Xiaoyuan reports all kinds of news.


    "The Tong family has announced that they support us and are on their way to the East China Sea."


    "Tianzhu sect is coming! The archangel buddy leads the team in person


    "The Huos are here, too."


    "Just a moment ago, at least 20 different forces announced their support for us. They all came!"


    Pei Xiaoyuan''s news is inspiring.


    If the members of daomen unite as one, and there is no way to retreat, then have a good fight with the royal family.


    Above Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran gazes into the distance, where is the location of Linzhou. In another two hours, the royal family will come.


    "Master Zhang, this is the situation now. We are not alone." Min Yan said.


    "Well, those forces have to support us, otherwise if the royal family wins, they will have to account for it together." Zhang Haoran said, "have all the Banxian in daomen been protected?"


    In this decisive battle between daomen and the royal family, Banxian had no sense of existence, so it was protected in advance to avoid being affected.


    "All right." Min Yan nodded, "the fierce beasts have dug a nest under the sea floor of Yuxiang Island, where they are protected by the Dharma array. As long as Yuxiang island is in trouble, they will use the transmission Dharma array on the island to go to the nest. If the royal family wants to find their location, they must look for it in the vast east China Sea. They can''t find it in ten days and a half months."


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran said.


    The people behind him are dignified. The pressure on Zhang Haoran can be imagined.


    The other side is not a Zifu immortal, but two.


    That''s enough to change the battlefield.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the chance that daomen will win the royal family?" Qin Xun asked.


    "If the royal family has only one Zifu immortal, daomen will win 90% of the time." Zhang Haoran said, "if the royal family has two true immortals in Zifu, daomen has only 30% victory rate."


    This is the change that Zifu Zhenxian brought to the battlefield.


    Is the winning rate 30%? Qin Xun and other core members of daomen suddenly felt great pressure on their shoulders.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the two wheeled wind beaver is a fierce beast with nine magic powers. Its strength is comparable to that of Zifu Zhenxian Xiaocheng. Now it can only deal with one Zifu Zhenxian, and the other Zifu Zhenxian has become a problem. I can deal with him, but who will deal with the six eight array Zhenxian, eight seven array Zhenxian, and twelve six array Zhenxian of the guard division?"


    Others are silent.


    In addition to the two wheeled wind beavers, the most powerful eight gods beast in the East China Sea is comparable to the real immortal entering the body, but they can''t deal with the eight real immortals.


    Even with the participation of other forces in the mainland? Can''t solve the Royal people!


    "It''s a pity that as an archangel, Badi, the leader of the sect, has the same strength as Bazhen immortal. He thought that the leader of the sect could help master Zhang. Now it''s far from enough." Jonah sighed.


    Suddenly, a smart black figure fluttered, less than one meter away from Jonah. Jonah was surprised by its appearance."I didn''t even notice." Jonah is incredible. Fortunately, he calms down, because this black figure is Xiuyu, the national teacher who has helped Zhang Haoran many times.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll give you a hand." Xiuyu said, "you go to deal with the forbidden guard department, and give the two Zifu real immortals to me and the nine gods fierce beast."


    "Why do you help me?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "You should have guessed who I am." Xiuyu laughed.


    Others look at each other. Does Master Zhang know Xiuyu''s identity?


    "Master Zhang, I always feel a little familiar with him." It was Wenlan who said, "it seems I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Wenlan''s memory really can''t remember Xiuyu, but that familiar feeling won''t deceive her.


    Zhang Haoran said slowly:


    "its real body is the extreme blue flamingo."


    They shook their heads and never heard of the name.


    "It comes from Penglai fairyland."


    Until Zhang Haoran this sentence, completely let Wen Lan hold his breath.


    From Penglai fairyland?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Xiuyu changed.


    The black fog around Xiuyu dissipated, revealing her true face. Her appearance was plain, and she had no strong demeanor at all. She was just like ordinary people when she raised her hand.


    "Li Huatian''s Apprentice." Xiuyu''s laughter suddenly means relief. "Yes, I''m a green Flamingo from Penglai fairyland. I used to be Li Huatian''s beast pet and ten supernatural powers are fierce beasts."


    Ten powers fierce beast!


    Jonah and others were shocked. They had heard the rumor that ten supernatural powers were ferocious beasts. This is the only ferocious beast in Penglai fairyland.


    "The four spirits in Penglai fairyland, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, are all fierce beasts with ten magical powers." There was more than one person with this idea, and their eyes looking at Xiuyu suddenly changed.


    Xiuyu has the same status as the four spirits.


    "The four spirits you''ve heard of are only the descendants of the four spirits. How can the real four spirits be the fierce beasts with ten magical powers?" Xiuyu looked at Zhang Haoran, "although you can come to this step with my help, it''s still up to you. You didn''t let me down."


    Zhang Haoran reaction calm, Xiuyu is Li Huatian''s beast pet is not unexpected. In his previous life, he saw Li Huatian mention his beast pet qinghuohe in his legacy.


    Jiyi Qinghuo crane is made by Qinglong, one of the four real spirits in Penglai fairy world, with the purpose of becoming a war beast of Qinglong''s descendants.


    Being as strong as the four spirits doesn''t mean that their descendants are also strong. That''s why there are war beasts to protect the safety of the four spirits'' descendants. In Penglai fairyland, the four spirits'' descendants have their own territory, like Jiyi qinghuohe, guarding these places. Among the treasures left by Li Huatian, Zhang Haoran knew that it was Li Huatian who was in conflict with the descendants of Qinglong at that time when he passed through Penglai fairyland. Li Huatian was angry for a moment and plundered a war beast, Xiuyu now.


    Xiuyu didn''t agree with Li Huatian at first, until Li Huatian took him to fight with the green dragon of the four spirits, and convinced Xiuyu and the green dragon.


    Later, when Li Huatian went out to fight, Xiuyu stayed in Penglai fairyland, until it sensed that someone was using a sword similar to xiaoqingliu sword. It thought that it was Li Huatian''s descendants, so it excitedly came from Penglai fairyland to Luowang realm.


    Then Xiuyu became the national master and "investigated" Zhang Haoran. Up to now, Xiuyu has not been disappointed. Zhang Haoran is better than LAN. Although it is not the mysterious sword technique of xiaoqingliu sword, Xiuyu has a sense of absurdity. It is Zhang Haoran''s mysterious sword technique, which is far better than xiaoqingliu sword!


    So daomen ushered in a critical moment, Xiuyu appeared in Yuxiang island for the second time. Before that, she also helped Zhang Haoran to find all kinds of materials, consciously or unconsciously honing Zhang Haoran.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Haoran has a master named Li Huatian, but they don''t know that Li Huatian has a beast pet with ten magic powers and fierce beasts!


    "That''s great. With Xiuyu, Zifu Zhenxian is definitely not the opponent!"


    "Ten magic powers are fierce beasts. How strong is that?"


    "Every more magical power of a fierce beast, there will be obvious changes inside and outside, so the fierce beast will distinguish its status according to the number of magical power, and the strength of the fierce beast will be significantly different with each difference of magical power."


    "The door is saved."


    All the people are happy, even Jonah is happy.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head and said: "Xiuyu now can only deal with the real immortals of Zifu Xiaocheng. In the face of Zifu Dacheng and Zifu perfect, Xiuyu can''t fight with all her strength, even if she can deal with them, otherwise she will suffer the disaster of earth immortals."


    People were surprised.


    Xiuyu said: "what Zhang Haoran said is right. I came to luowangjie from Penglai fairyland and paid some price. In luowangjie, I can''t give full play to my strength. Otherwise, I will violate the will of heaven and be punished by dixiantianjie. Moreover, this dixiantianjie is not an ordinary hundred Tianjie, but ten thousand Tianjie."


    Anyone who violates the will of heaven will be punished. Luowangjie has its own rules of heaven and earth. In this world, everyone should abide by the rules here. If the strong one of Jindan Dixian level attacks with all his strength, it will lead to ten thousand Dixian Tianjie and fall into the situation of eternal doom."Every world has its own rules. Xiuyu is really a blue flamingo, comparable to Jindan Dixian, but Xiuyu can only suppress the power of the supernatural power in Zifu Xiaocheng, which is the safest." Zhang Haoran said: "Zifu real immortals travel around the universe, hone their accomplishments and strengthen their strength. They will eventually return to the kingdom of Luo, bear the disaster of the earth immortals and fly up to Penglai."


    The door of the people suddenly open, understand.


    At this time, the northwest side of Yuxiang Island, heard the roaring sound, a group of people are flying fast here.


    The road is like a big enemy.

 Chapter 746

    Less than 1000 meters away from yuxiangdao, the royal family members who visited from Zhongzhou were listed one by one, nearly 500 people, including many core members of the royal family.


    They are all here to witness the decisive battle with daomen.


    The royal family is led by Yin Yang and the eldest prince, with four guards behind.


    On this side of daomen, two wheeled wind beavers and Xiuyu, as well as tens of thousands of fierce beasts, are dormant underwater to protect the safety of daomen members.


    "Master Zhang, this is my first time to see you." The emperor said, "what I regret most is that I didn''t let the guard kill you when the accident happened in Qipan mountain. Let you live to now, become the biggest legacy of the royal family


    "Whatever you say." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "today is when the fate of the royal family comes to an end. In the future, there will be no more yin family in this nebula continent."


    "Arrogance." Yinshan said coldly, "you and the national master want to stop the royal family? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    The guard is on the move!


    Kuangyue, Huofeng, Canglong and shuiyunsi all rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    At the same time, Yin Yang and the great prince also took action. Xiuyu, together with the two wheeled wind beaver, cleverly led the great prince and others to a distance.


    The battle is on the verge of attack. Daomen is on high alert. Tens of thousands of fierce beasts come out of the sea one after another and protect Yuxiang island. Once someone from the Department of guard stealthily attacks daomen members, these fierce beasts will immediately fight back.


    Crazy month division took the lead, the strongest seven Zhen Xian led his nine Zhen Xian, momentum, fierce magic aggressive, from different angles to attack Zhang Haoran.


    "A bunch of rotten fish and shrimps." Zhang Haoran doesn''t pay attention to the strong man of kuangyue division, although the director of kuangyue division is just like him.


    Hold the sword and cut before you step!


    Zhang Haoran''s field of Jianyi focuses on kuangyue division.


    "Stupid!" Director Kuang Yue sneered that his magic weapon was shining brilliantly. He actually absorbed his magic weapon and turned it into a protective barrier. His fists and feet were full of momentum.


    At this moment, the strength of secretary kuangyue is a sign of breakthrough, which is comparable to the eight immortal formations!


    "It''s no use." With a sneer, Zhang Haoran uses a step forward chop to the side of the Secretary for crazy moon, and pushes it out with a bang.


    "The way of the ronin."


    The sword field contains the way of ronin. This move can make Zhang Haoran face his opponent at the same level. No matter the opponent uses pills, magic or magic tools to strengthen himself, the way of ronin can make him invalid.


    The sword spirit is transformed into invincible sword Qi, which can be cut out with one sword.


    Director kuangyue''s confident expression suddenly changed. He wanted to use the body protection barrier to resist Zhang Haoran''s move, and then he took the opportunity to launch a surprise attack to make Zhang Haoran feel despair. However, once the director general felt the cool spirit of the sword, he would cut off his body.


    This kind of feeling flashed away. When the director of kuangyue hesitated to resist or evade, the sword Qi had already attacked!


    Opportunities have always been reserved for those who are prepared. Secretary kuangyue hesitated and paid the price.


    The sword Qi wiped his waist and cut it off. The director of kuangyue department, who was not dead, couldn''t believe that Zhang Haoran broke his defense so easily.


    "Director!" Seeing this, the other strong men of kuangyue division continue to launch a fierce attack. Another strong man directly uses the water coagulation boundary to try to take away the director''s body, which is divided into two parts. The director has Xingluo aoyi and has a chance of resurrection.


    How can Zhang Haoran do what he wants?


    "Quick fight, quick decision."


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand to kill the six real immortals who came from Shuining world on the spot. Then he condensed a flying sword out of thin air and turned it into a fire dragon formed by the real fire of the earth pole, swallowing the body of director kuangyue.


    "Director!" Crazy month division of other strong people were stunned, did not expect the director to be killed so soon.


    Zhang Haoran''s finger flicks, a flying sword passes through the body of kuangyue''s strongman, and kills the remaining eight strongmen on the spot, which is changing rapidly. There is no chance for kuangyue''s strongman to fight and escape!


    Crazy moon division, destroy.


    "Kill me." The strong one of the fire phoenix division killed Zhang Haoran for the first time. The director of the fire phoenix division is a true immortal of eight formations, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    In the distance, Xiuyu fights with the two wheeled wind beaver, the big prince and Yinyang. Xiuyu deliberately takes the big prince and others to a place far away from Yuxiang island. The battle is so big that the members of daomen seem to see the vision of heaven and earth.


    In the face of Huofeng company, Zhang Haoran didn''t attack the director for the first time. Instead, he took advantage of stepping forward to chop and appeared beside other strong members of Huofeng company.


    When the sword comes out, who will fight.


    In the face of weaker opponents, Zhang Haoran is a sword second kill, without any drag.


    "Shua."


    "Shua."


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Haoran has killed three six Zhen immortals and four five Zhen immortals of Huofeng company.


    It''s the turn of the two seven immortals.


    "The way of the ronin!"


    Facing the same level opponents, Zhang Haoran is unambiguous, and his sword technique is Lingsha. Even if the opponents use magic weapons and pills to strengthen their strength, they are still as crisp as paper in front of the road of ronin.Both swords come out and go through the heart!


    Fire phoenix division is still alive only eight Zhen Xian director.


    "Together." Canglong division can''t bear to launch a general attack together with the director of Huofeng division!


    The magic came from the sky. Before it came, it made the water below start to transpiration. Some ferocious beasts were affected by it and cried out in pain.


    The attack of three eight array real immortals, three seven array real immortals and four six array real immortals.


    The power is unique, even Zhang Haoran has encountered the strongest attack so far!


    However, Zhang Haoran is calm to deal with, for him, the stronger the level of opponents attack, the more favorable he is.


    Because -


    "in the second style, cut the steel flash!"


    Zhang Haoran held his hands horizontally, and several long sword seal appeared on his arm. The seal was shining and echoed with the attack.


    Zhang Haoran rushed to the powerful one of Huofeng division to cast his magic.


    "With such an iron head, Master Zhang''s fate will finally be ended by our Huofeng department." The strong men of Huofeng division see that Zhang Haoran is facing the edge and doesn''t choose to escape, so they know that Zhang Haoran is not far away from death.


    "Hoo ~"


    the magic of the Imperial Guard suddenly weakened. Under the influence of the steel flash, the magic cast by the strong one of the Imperial Guard quickly formed a powerful sword Qi according to the three steps of decomposition, melting and formation!


    This is the ability of chopping steel flash. It uses the opponent''s magic power to decompose it, and then combines with the powerful sword Qi of King Luo.


    This move can kill eight immortal!


    The fire phoenix division only saw that Zhang Haoran would come back from the dead. The strange and unpredictable sword technique stimulated strong pressure, and even made the eight real immortals in the fire phoenix division tremble.


    "So strong!" The strong men of Huofeng department want to leave here for the first time, but they are still a step late.


    The distance between Zhang Haoran and them is less than 100 meters, which is the perfect distance that chopping steel flash can display.


    The sword is straight, and the distance of one hundred meters is fleeting. It doesn''t give the strong of Huofeng any chance to escape.


    After the sword Qi dissipated, the strong of Huofeng division disappeared.


    "This -" the emperor Yinshan, who was watching the battle in the distance, was embarrassed. He could not believe that the 20 strong guards of kuangyuesi and huofengsi were killed by Zhang Haoran in such a humiliating way, even without the ability to resist.


    "He''s just a real immortal of seven formations!"


    Yinshan was jealous, this kind of person can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay, must kill him completely, otherwise the royal family has no future.


    In addition to the emperor Yinshan, a group of ministers were also stunned. They knew that Zhang Haoran was powerful, because before in Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran beat the old man of the eight immortal Xibo, but now the ministers saw that Zhang Haoran killed 20 strong men in the Department of imperial guards by himself!


    And among these 20 strong men, there are three true immortals.


    What''s the concept?


    "Master Zhang is so powerful that he can kill the strong below Zifu Zhenxian at will?"


    "Isn''t he the first person under Zifu Zhenxian?"


    The more ministers think about it, the more scared they are. What they are scared of is that they want to split their liver and gall.


    Canglongsi and shuiyunsi fight at the same time.


    There are 20 strong men again, but they are stronger than the crazy moon division and Huofeng division just now.


    Canglongsi and shuiyunsi have five true immortals, five true immortals, seven true immortals, seven true immortals, six true immortals and three true immortals.


    Nowadays, the strong men of the two imperial guards, except for the eight immortals, retreat to the side of the emperor Yinshan to protect Yinshan. The ministers can''t help but get close to these strong men, fearing that they won''t be protected when they are in danger.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the five eight array real immortals, and the eight array real immortals are also observing Zhang Haoran.


    The fight between the strong is fleeting. Zhang Haoran scares these eight real immortals. They are analyzing Zhang Haoran''s ability and communicating quickly with his divine sense.


    "This man''s sword technique is powerful and can kill seven real immortals in a second."


    "Just now he made the attack of the real fairies of the fire phoenix division invalid, and turned their magic into sword Qi for his use."


    "If we attack, I''m afraid we''ll end up the same as the top players in the Huofeng division."


    "Then there''s only one way to attack him from different angles at the same time, so that he can''t avoid it. Of the five of us, he has only one person. If he can avoid it for a while, can he avoid it for a lifetime?"


    Although they are afraid of Zhang Haoran, they are very confident, because they have eight kinds of Taoism, as well as precious legendary magic tools.


    "I Lu --" a true immortal holding a legendary weapon was about to speak, but was blocked by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and wrote lightly: "it''s just eight real immortals. You don''t need to report your name. I''m not interested in knowing your name. If you want to go up, you can go up. I''m in a hurry."


    The five eight array immortals were enraged, and they urged the Tao body to do the mystery. Suddenly, the sky was full of thunder and rain, and the electric light formed an arc to cover the eight array immortals.


    In an instant, the five eight immortals disappeared at the same time. They communicated with each other and used Tiancan''s mysterious meaning.Zhang Haoran took it lightly. Since they all used tiancanaoyi, it means that their activity space is within kilometers.


    So, let''s kill them together.


    Zhang Haoran holds it in vain, and Youming sword appears.


    "The third style of Juhe -"


    "the wind blows away!"

 Chapter 747

    The third style of Juhe: the wind cuts away.


    This is the top sword technique that Zhang Haoran can use only when he becomes a real immortal.


    This move has two abilities.


    First, it can remove the Zhenyuan barrier outside the body of Bazhen Zhenxian. Without Zhenyuan barrier, Bazhen Zhenxian is as fragile as a layer of paper.


    Second, it can make the wind within the scope of divine consciousness condense in the square inch, and through the sword Qi, it can cut the iron of the eight real immortals like mud. It can even cause great threat to the purple real immortals who have not understood the law of space!


    When Zhang Haoran was a real immortal in Zifu in his previous life, he understood the law of space and created his own strong wind to kill. The application of wind cutting is exactly the profound meaning of space law.


    At this point, we need to mention the law of space.


    There are three main differences between Jinqiao immortal and Zifu immortal.


    They are body strength, the scope of divine consciousness and the profound meaning of law.


    Needless to say, the stronger the strength, the stronger the body. Therefore, for most practitioners, by virtue of their physical strength, they can crush the practitioners whose strength is lower than their own. That is to say, Zhang Haoran can repeatedly kill the strong ones whose realm is higher than his own by virtue of his super sword technique.


    According to the three levels of Zifu Zhenxian, Zifu Xiaocheng, Zifu Dacheng and Zifu consummation, Zifu Xiaocheng''s Shenzhi covers 15000 meters, 5000 meters more than Bazhen Zhenxian''s!


    Zifu Dacheng Shenzhi covers 20000 meters, while Zifu perfect covers 30000 meters.


    Therefore, it''s difficult to practice. Every step up in strength is like a gap compared with before. This is also the reason why Zhang Haoran attracted attention in Xingyun continent. People think that he killed what Zhang Haoran can kill, and he killed what he can''t.


    The profound meaning of law, which can only be learned by Zifu real immortals, is derived from the profound meaning of Tao.


    There are ten kinds of Tao meanings. The meaning of gold can be divided into the meaning of point star and the meaning of xuanlei. When you become a true immortal in Zifu, you can understand the law of time through the meaning of gold.


    The meaning of gold corresponds to the law of time.


    The mystery of wood can be divided into Xingluo mystery and Yuanyang mystery. When you become a true immortal in Zifu, you can understand the rule of Yuanshou through the mystery of wood.


    The profound meaning of wood is corresponding to the rule of Yuanshou.


    The mysteries of earth can be divided into two parts: the mysteries of immobility and the mysteries of knowing one''s heart.


    The profound meaning of earth corresponds to the law of mind.


    The mysteries of water can be divided into the mysteries of Kuanglang and Tiancan. When you become a true immortal in Zifu, you can understand the law of space through the mysteries of water.


    The meaning of water is the law of space.


    The mystery of fire can be divided into the mystery of freedom and the mystery of Qinglong. When you become a true immortal in Zifu, you can understand the law of true fire through the mystery of fire.


    The meaning of fire corresponds to the law of real fire.


    The arcane meaning of law is also divided into small success, great success and perfection.


    At most, Zifu real immortal can only cultivate one kind of law to Xiaocheng.


    Only the golden elixir and the earth immortal have the chance to complete the profound meaning of the law.


    There are usually two steps in the practice of Zifu Zhenxian. The first step is to travel around the universe, absorb the light of stars, and breed Zifu Jindan. At the same time, strengthen the body strength, because the physical training is often the most difficult.


    The second is to shut the door, which is used to hone the divine sense and to comprehend the profound meaning of the law. After all, no one can get close to the five immortals'' mansion, so it''s very important for them to get close to each other What about fairyland?


    When Zhang Haoran was a real immortal in the seven formations, he was able to use the void coagulation sword formula, which applied the profound meaning of the space law to the wind cutting. It can be seen that the void coagulation sword formula brought Zhang Haoran benefits.


    However, with Zhang Haoran''s current physical strength, he can only use it once a month. Once he uses it for the second time, his body will be overdrawn and his divine consciousness will collapse. Unless he reaches Zifu Zhenxian, his use frequency can be increased to twice a month.


    Zhang Haoran faces the five eight array immortals of shuiyunsi and canglongsi, and directly uses the strong wind to kill them!


    With a dull echo in the air, the ministers next to the emperor covered their necks one after another. They could not breathe the air for a moment, which made them feel as if they were alive or dead, and they were on the verge of suffocation.


    It''s good for the ministers who can practice. If they can bear it, the ministers who can''t practice will suffer. Fortunately, the real immortals guarding the emperor Yinshan take out the pills and give them to take, which relieves their pressure.


    It''s just an episode.


    There was no air around, and the wind was gone.


    Just at this time, Zhang Haoran''s Youming sword in his hand, there was a wave of power. Just in a moment, the five eight immortal intuition of the Department of imperial guards flashed in front of their eyes. Their attention had reached the limit, and they still didn''t see what was approaching. When they found out, their eyes had already seen the blood light.


    It''s cold and fishy.


    It''s blood from their necks!Eight Zhen immortals didn''t respond. A square inch sword Qi appeared in their necks and broke their Zhen Yuan barrier with a stroke.


    "No way!"


    What is the ability of the eight immortals? What''s the trick? What power?


    In less than a second, the eight real immortals saw that their bodies were getting farther and farther away from them. The sword Qi that just appeared took off their heads on the spot!


    The ministers were so quiet.


    Yin Shan''s spine is cold.


    Even the old man Xibo, who didn''t make a move and couldn''t bear it, took a breath. He saw Zhang Haoran use this move for the first time. What made the old man Xibo particularly terrible was that after the heads of the five eight immortals were taken down, the old man Xibo didn''t even know how Zhang Haoran could do it.


    This scene spread to all parts of the world through the Royal video stone. Undoubtedly, it was another slap in the face of the emperor Yinshan.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. This is the Department of imperial guards, the powerful Department of imperial guards!" Yinshan muttered to himself that he could not accept the reality, that he could not accept the imperial guard who had supported the royal family for thousands of years, and that he was killed so easily by a real immortal.


    The scene that makes Yinshan''s heart cut like a knife appears. The heads of the five Bazhen immortals who have their heads cut off float through the air of the sword, and they paddle through the air with a long sword. They actually get into the heads of the Bazhen immortals and hang in the air like sugar gourds.


    It was so shocking that some ministers burst into tears.


    Zhang Haoran made a real fire and burned up the bodies of the eight real immortals.


    Only the head hanging on the sword is very eye-catching. Zhenxian is not dead, unless their head is destroyed.


    This scene shook the hearts of the royal family. Other real immortals like Qizhen and Liuzhen didn''t have the courage to fight at all. If it wasn''t for the emperor Yinshan, these real immortals would have gone straight back to Zhongzhou and never came to the royal family of Zhongzhou.


    "Those who are willing to join the Taoist sect will come here voluntarily." Zhang Haoran was holding a sword, and five eight immortal heads were hanging on it. He asked leisurely.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Before entering the body, Zhenxian didn''t speak. The ministers all cried bitterly. Some of them were semi immortal ministers, so they just ran to Zhang Haoran and flew to Yuxiang island.


    The minister who has no accomplishments cries for Zhang Haoran''s life, and his eyes are full of envy and hatred when he looks at the ministers flying to Yuxiang island.


    "Oh, come if you want? Do you think I''m so casual? " Zhang Haoran sneered. The minister who first rushed to Yuxiang island was very happy. He thought that he could leave the royal family. Unexpectedly, a fierce beast jumped out of the water and swallowed him.


    Other ministers are hard to escape and are eaten by fierce beasts.


    In this way, the ministers beside the emperor Yinshan were completely stupid.


    "A bunch of losers!" The Yin Han suppresses to bend a way, to side a forbid Wei Si of seven true fairy way: "you give me up!"


    The seven immortals shrank their heads as if they didn''t hear.


    "You give me up!" In a hurry, Yin Shan lets another real immortal enter the body and fight with Zhang Haoran, even forgetting the cultivation of the five array real immortal.


    "Emperor, I''m just a real immortal. Where is master Zhang''s opponent?" The five true immortals whispered. Looking at the heads of the five eight true immortals hanging on the long sword, he firmly believed that no matter what the emperor ordered, he just didn''t hear it.


    "Loser!" Yinshan scolds him bitterly and looks into the distance. There, Yinyang and the great prince have been fighting with daomen''s nine supernatural powers, fierce beast and Xiuyu to the most intense moment. Every fight can produce the vision of heaven and earth, tsunami surging, wind, rain, thunder and lightning pouring into the nest.


    Only the great prince and Yin Yang were the emperor''s hope.


    The question is, is Zhang Haoran willing to give the emperor hope?


    Sword out, the target is the emperor Yinshan!


    Yinyang and the prince in the distance, their divine sense has long locked in Zhang Haoran''s fighting area, until Zhang Haoran killed the emperor, Yinyang and the prince desperate to stop, into a light and shadow to the emperor.


    "Stop it The prince roared, his body appeared, and every change was thousands of meters away.


    This is exactly the reaction of the Grand Prince when he studied the law of space to the point of "Xiaocheng". Generally, the moving range of the water condensation field is 50 meters. Even if tiancanwuyi is used, it will take at least 20 times to use blink within a kilometer.


    Whether it''s Shuining or tiancanaoyi, the highest blink distance is 50 meters.


    But the law of space is small, but it can make the prince cross the distance from 50 meters to 1000 meters every time!


    This is just one of the differences between the entrance immortal and the Zifu immortal. It can be seen that the Zifu immortal is powerful after understanding the profound meaning of the law.


    Yin Yang, another Zifu immortal, was not so fast. However, he was very angry at Zhang Haoran''s action and dared to attack the emperor. This was something that had not happened to the ancient music star for many years. The most serious thing was that more than 2000 years ago, the six Zifu immortals fought with the Imperial Guard. Even if the six Zifu immortals wanted to overthrow the royal family, they didn''t have to kill the emperor.Now Zhang Haoran wants to kill Yinshan.


    For Yin Yang and the great prince, he would never tolerate it.

 Chapter 748

    The prince comes first!


    However, it is still a step late.


    The eldest prince saw with his own eyes that hateful figure appeared in front of his father and then wiped his father''s head with a sword.


    Father fell, blood fell from the air, below the ferocious beasts were hungry, sucking father''s blood.


    And Zhang Haoran is a cumin, holding the sword, the head on the sword more than one, it is the head of the emperor Yinshan!


    What''s terrible is that the six heads are all open eyes, full of shame and anger. The sword makes them speechless, especially recorded by all the video stones, which can be seen by the world.


    Life is not like death!


    "Father emperor -" the eldest prince was stunned. The emperor Yinshan was a real immortal who had entered the body. His strength was not strong, and he also happened to learn the mystery of Xingluo, so his head was not dead behind him. Instead, he was hung on the sword by Zhang Haoran to show the world.


    The eldest prince became angry when he woke up, and his whole body burst out with strong Qi. Luo Wang''s Qi was chaotic and crazy. Not far away, the minister and the real immortal in the entrance of the body turned up, and the murderous Qi spread.


    When he was about to take action, a voice appeared in the prince''s mind. It was someone''s divine sense that stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, Prince!"


    "Once you use the law of space to rush past, you will be ambushed by Xiuyu and the beast. They will wait for you."


    Yinyang prevents the prince from being impulsive. Otherwise, it will lead to a big mistake. Instead of taking back Yinshan''s head, he gives his life away.


    "Forbearance? How can I bear it? " The eldest prince''s anger can''t be exposed. His father''s head was cut off by others, and people all over the world saw it. What''s the meaning of practicing?


    "In any case, you have to bear it." Yin Yang Ning said, "look at the current situation, Xiuyu and the beast, who are the nine magic powers, have contact with us. If you are impulsive now, it''s easy for them to seize the opportunity."


    "I''ll do it myself!" The prince said angrily.


    Yin Yang shook his head, "I understand your mood. If you want to swallow down the Taoist gate of Yuxiang Island, impulse can''t solve anything. Maybe we will be buried here. Don''t mention saving your father, this ancient music star will be the Taoist gate in the future."


    The prince is calm now. He finds that it''s easy to fall into the ambush of his opponent when he rushes in like this. The prince doesn''t worry about it, but Xiuyu, who is called Xiuyu, scares the prince. He always has a feeling that Xiuyu has hidden his strength. Xiuyu deliberately reserves his strength when he fights, and even --


    "he could have killed me several times, but he didn''t I didn''t do it! He has a chance, absolutely has a chance. " The more the prince calms down, the more eccentric he is. It''s reasonable for Xiuyu to kill him, but he doesn''t kill him on purpose. Does he keep the prince for the Spring Festival? Or is there another purpose?


    "Master Yin, what do you want to do?" Asked the prince.


    "We''ll go back to Zhongzhou and make a deal with daomen." Yin Yang said, "give it to me."


    "Good." The eldest prince agreed. His murderous spirit retreated and returned to normal. Only when he saw his father''s head on the long sword, the eldest prince was heartbroken, remorseful and miserable. He still looked down on Zhang Haoran.


    Yin Yang said in a high voice:


    "Master Zhang, I''m impressed by the strength of daomen."


    "I admire the strong of daomen. It''s an indisputable fact that they are able to fight with Zifu Zhenxian and the royal family is weakening. Therefore, I recognize the status of daomen in the nebula continent. If daomen expands, I welcome Master Zhang on behalf of the royal family, and there will be no obstruction. After all, it''s an honor for the royal family to have master Zhang''s peerless talent to support their appearance in Xingyun continent. "


    "However, there is a price for the royal family to stop the development of daomen."


    Yin Yang''s fingertips turned and pointed to several heads on the sword.


    "I''m not interested in knowing the life or death of the guard. Master Zhang can handle it. Only the emperor, I hope master Zhang will give it back to us. From then on, we will get together and disperse without interfering with each other. "


    Yinyang took the initiative to retreat. In the video stone records, he said clearly and frankly in front of the world. This is the worst policy, and the only thing the royal family can do at present - take back the head of the emperor Yinshan and return to the royal family.


    The question is, will Zhang Haoran agree?


    Yuxiangdao is quiet. The members of daomen obey Zhang Haoran''s orders. He agrees if he agrees and disagrees if he doesn''t.


    The beaver is floating in the air. It has no advice. Just watch it.


    Xiuyu is also silent, all to Zhang Haoran decision.


    At this time, the forces from all sides finally arrived. They watched the battle on Yuxiang island by videotaping the stone. They marveled at Zhang Haoran''s strength and killed the Imperial Guard. Now the royal family is extremely passive, and the forces from all sides congratulate daomen one after another.


    "Master Zhang, what do you think of my suggestion?" Yin Yang light way.


    Zhang Haoran is the focus, and everyone is waiting for his answer.


    "I agree." Zhang Haoran smile, let Yin Yang and royal people are relieved, fortunately, things did not like the worst situation change.


    However, Zhang Haoran''s words changed.


    "But I have a condition.""If you let the prince kowtow to me, you can redeem the head on my sword. If you want to redeem the head of an eight array immortal, you have to knock 100 heads, and if you want to redeem the head of the emperor, you have to knock 500 heads. It depends on the choice of the prince himself. "


    Zhang Haoran''s amazing words made the prince of Zifu kowtow to him!


    The forces who come to Yuxiang island are all laughing. Master Zhang starts from the ground. It''s so happy.


    Royal people want to get into the cracks, Zhang Haoran out of the conditions is clearly in trouble ah, let the prince kowtow, how possible!


    "Kowtow!" shouts the people of Yuxiang island


    "Kowtow!"


    "It''s a waste of time, Prince."


    "Millions of people in Xingyun land are waiting for the prince. Don''t you want to go back to the dog emperor''s head?"


    "Master Zhang, cut off the emperor''s head quickly. The eldest prince certainly dare not kowtow."


    Killing people is killing the heart.


    If you don''t kill people, you''ll be more cruel!


    The royal family is embarrassed. Yinyang is not. The eldest prince is trembling and murderous. There are signs of action at any time.


    "The prince!" Yin Yang felt the murderous spirit of the great prince and said in a deep voice: "endure! Don''t do it. Otherwise, the emperor''s head will not be protected, and there will be no hope of resurrection in the future. "


    "I can''t stand it! I can''t bear it The prince was blinded by the murderous spirit, so he stepped out.


    "The prince!" Yin Yang said in an urgent voice, "take a step back, I have a way to let the emperor use the blood magic power" earthly immortals "to summon the golden elixirs and earthly immortals. The premise is to keep the emperor''s life!"


    Prince, stay.


    The earth immortal comes from heaven?


    Yes, under the anger, they all forgot the royal family''s blood power.


    If there is a golden elixir, what Xiuyu, what nine supernatural powers fierce beast, is the peerless genius Zhang Haoran, also is not the rival of the golden elixir!


    If there is a lower boundary of Jindan Dixian, the royal family -


    if there is a lower boundary of Jindan Dixian, the daomen -


    the prince who calms down is sober and recovers his original self, "thanks to my" wisdom and righteousness ", he will lose his mind and lose himself."


    The eldest prince laughs at himself. There are two advantages to knowing the profound meaning of the heart. For the true immortal who enters the body, it can improve the efficiency of practicing magic and temper his mind.


    For Zifu real immortals, knowing the mystery of mind can increase the stability of mind, so as to better resist the earthly immortals.


    "Bang Dang."


    The eldest prince made an amazing move. He knelt down in the direction of Yuxiang island.


    Facing Zhang Haoran, knock down the arrogant head.


    First.


    Second.


    Third.


    No matter what happened afterwards, the prince''s action will be recorded in the "Royal History" and become a permanent humiliation.


    But if the prince doesn''t, what else can he do? His intention to kill daomen was so strong that he didn''t care about his dignity.


    The forces coming from all sides were silent. They didn''t react until the prince really knelt down. They didn''t know whether they should praise the prince''s courage or ridicule his incompetence.


    A hundred.


    One hundred and fifty.


    Two hundred.


    The great prince did not hesitate, did not pause, did not look forward and backward, from the beginning to the end, each kowtow action is not tardy, simply decisive.


    Three hundred.


    Four hundred.


    Zhang Haoran looked on coldly. The sword body in his hand was just facing the prince. All the five living eight immortal men saw this scene. Their eyes were red and their tears were rolling. They didn''t know what they thought. The emperor Yinshan''s head is also facing the big prince. He is limited by the sword Qi and can''t speak. He can only watch the big prince kowtow.


    This rare genius of royal birth kowtowed five hundred heads to Zhang Haoran in the East China Sea!


    When he got up, the prince looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "Not bad, not bad." Zhang Haoran joked, "if the big prince had been so obedient, I''m afraid that the strong one who died in the imperial guard department would not have died for nothing. It''s the big prince''s stupidity that makes the imperial guard department pay the price. The royal family is disgraced. The big prince is responsible for everything."


    When Zhang Haoran finished his taunt, he waved a real fire and set the heads of the five eight immortal groups on fire. The eight immortal groups cried out in agony and could not make any sound. The feeling that life is not like death makes all the forces arriving at Yuxiang island in the East China Sea scared. They thought of a word.


    If you offend anyone, don''t offend Master Zhang.


    Now the royal family is disgraced and their dignity is gone. The most powerful Eight Immortals in the Department of imperial guards still have to endure this kind of torture. It''s not like death.


    Only the emperor Yinshan''s head is as good as ever. This scene is burning people''s hearts, which makes Yinshan worried. He is afraid that the real fire will burn to his head.


    Zhang Haoran slowly took Yinshan''s head off the sword and threw it to the prince."Father The eldest prince held back his grievance. At this moment, he moved his heart to kill him. But thinking of what Yin Yang warned him, he held back and went back to Zhongzhou to summon Jindan Dixian to punish Master Zhang.


    "Let''s go."


    The Grand Prince left with the royal family. He had only one faith. I want to make all the things I bear today double on Master Zhang!

 Chapter 749

    The royal family came to the world''s attention and came back in confusion.


    The eldest prince kowtowed five hundred times and redeemed the head of the emperor Yinshan. Zhang Haoran kept his promise.


    All forces witnessed Zhang Haoran''s decisive means of fighting. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have a hot face to pull relations. Instead, they turned around and left, because they knew that it was impossible to pull relations from Zhang Haoran.


    The pride of this man is far beyond their use.


    No one dares to offend, no one dares to humiliate.


    As a powerful patriarch said, "maybe this time, daomen will be the future" royal family "of Xingyun continent."


    Those who can call themselves royalty are the longest living families. They control the mainland, control the starry sky and become the kings of the starry sky.


    The royal family is doomed to decline, no matter what means they have to fight back, in the eyes of the world, the Yin family is no longer the Yin family.


    Yuxiang Island, daomen.


    Everyone celebrated and held a bonfire dinner. Everyone was smiling happily. Daomen blocked the attack of the royal family in the extremely difficult situation, and also made the royal family lose face and earn blood!


    Zhang Haoran attended the bonfire dinner. After dinner with his family, he immediately went elsewhere.


    The volcano below Yuxiang Island, where Zhang Haoran once used the fifth of the five Luosha forms, Disha, to break through the realm, is here again.


    Along with Zhang Haoran came Xiuyu and the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    "Ready to shut up?" Xiuyu asked.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, "daomen have achieved peace for the time being. I believe the royal family will make a comeback. They must have ulterior motives."


    Xiuyu said, "the royal family has not yet used the blood magic power" Dixian Tianjiang ". The humiliation suffered by the great prince will be paid back to you, and Dixian Tianjiang is the only dependence of the great prince."


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran thought of this when he kowtowed to the great prince, so he retreated and gave the emperor''s head to the great prince, taking the initiative to prevent daomen from falling into an endless battle.


    "How much do you know about earthly immortals and heaven descending?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Xiuyu Road:


    "the earth immortal and heaven descending is a blood magic power of the Yin family. The Zifu real immortal in the history of the Yin family became the golden elixir and earth immortal after the earth immortal and heaven plundering. They also established the Yin family in Penglai fairyland. In order to protect the blood of the Yin family of the ancient music star, every hundred years, the Royal Yin family will use the ability of the earth immortal and heaven descending to summon the golden elixir and earth immortal to come, so as to deter the nebula continent and let the people Many forces dare not move. "


    "For the royal family, it can only be used once a hundred years. Each time, it can summon the golden elixir for a whole day. Therefore, the history of this day in Xingyun continent is also known as" Centennial emperor''s day. ". In the palace, the Dragon chair on which the emperor Yinshan sits is the Tianji cauldron, which was specially made for the emperor by the Yinjia family of Penglai fairyland. "


    "Through the Dragon chair, you can summon the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family. It''s more than 80 years before the next time the yins will summon the Jindan Dixian. However, I believe that the two Zifu Zhenxian of the Yin family should have a way to summon the Jindan Dixian in advance. As for how long in advance, I don''t know."


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    "I''ll shut up first." Zhang Haoran''s secret way is that there are Shenghuang water and the volcano here. By using the sword technique of Disha, you can quickly let Shenghuang water melt into the eighth hole "duizedong", so as to lay the duizedong array.


    It takes at least 70 years to set up an array at the speed of ordinary seven real immortals. Those who are slow to understand will be delayed for decades or even hundreds of years only in the way of setting up an array.


    With the help of Disha, Zhang Haoran increased the speed of the integration of shenghuangshui into duizae cave, and the speed of array arrangement would also be accelerated. Combined with the small world of fruit core of yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran increased his practice time by five times.


    Zhang Haoran estimated that without interference, it would take him five years to become a real immortal!


    This speed is shocking enough. If it''s said, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Five years?" Xiuyu''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll protect it in Yuxiang island in the next five years."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''m Li Huatian''s beast pet. You''re Li Huatian''s Apprentice. I should help you."


    "Did it disappoint you?" Zhang Haoran''s tone changed, "you feel the appearance of xiaoqingliu sword in Penglai fairyland. The reason you give is that Li Huatian''s descendants show up, so you come to Xingyun continent to have a look. But in fact, your real idea is that Li Huatian is still there, right?"


    Xiuyu smile: "if I say not?"


    "Do you really want to come to the nebula continent for Li Huatian''s descendants? Willing to venture from Penglai fairyland to Luowang realm? " Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "That''s right." Xiuyu confessed, "Li Huatian went to the earth after he was seriously injured. I know that. Later, Li Huatian left a treasure land on the earth and left the earth. From then on, he disappeared. I also know that."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Xiuyu had something to say.


    "I found you just to ask you to do me a favor." Xiuyu looked directly at Zhang Haoran without any falsehood in her eyes and said slowly, "I want you to revive Li Huatian. Only the meaning of xiaoqingliu sword can do this. Although the meaning of your sword is different from that of xiaoqingliu sword, it''s very similar, so I want to have a try."Zhang Haoran was stunned, his heart suddenly stopped, and an indescribable emotion came to his heart. In his previous life, he was better than blue, and his cultivation was far beyond Huatian God. However, in his previous life, Zhang Haoran had no family, love and kindness.


    Because my family, Li Huatian and so on, are all gone.


    Since his rebirth, Zhang Haoran has a family and feelings. Up to now, he is willing to bear the torment of cultivation, not to escape from reality, but to pursue happiness and protect his family!


    Now Zhang Haoran heard Xiuyu mention, can also revive Li Huatian news, how can not shock.


    Can you really revive Li Huatian?


    Even Zhang Haoran was nervous and excited. He grew up in the treasure land left by Li Huatian and went to the kingdom of Luo. He had never seen Li Huatian''s real body, and Li Huatian never admitted his apprenticeship.


    But in Zhang Haoran''s heart, Li Huatian is his master. In his past and present life, the benefits of Li Huatian''s treasure belt still affect him.


    How he wants to see Li Huatian.


    Xiuyu looked at the Seven Star Longyuan sword and said, "it''s a right choice for you to let the sword spirit attach to the Seven Star Longyuan sword, because to revive Li Huatian, you need his own sword spirit and sword spirit. I think that''s why Li Huatian''s sword spirit helped you. "


    Zhang Haoran was stunned and immediately recalled the scene on earth when he threatened the sword spirit. At that time, the sword spirit was forced to help him under his threat.


    Now, is it really forced?


    It is impossible for a sword spirit to recognize the master again without its master. Even the master''s apprentices can''t "degenerate" the sword spirit to the earth. What''s the point of knowing that the master is dead and alive? What''s the point of helping others?


    Zhang Haoran thought that Jianling was in front of the qingyumen sect competition. In order to help him, he was willing to dissolve the Qingliu hall and divide it into two crescent spoons to help him become an ordinary immortal.


    All sorts of things, why does the sword spirit do so?


    It''s meaningless.


    But the sword spirit did.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Haoran understood that the sword spirit also had a certain purpose.


    "Ha ha, I was seen through by Xiuyu." The voice from the Seven Star Dragon Sword said, "I didn''t expect that the green flamingo, which Li Huatian snatched from Penglai fairyland, would be so smart. I think it''s the same. How can I become the guardian beast of the descendants of the green dragon without brains?"


    Jianling confessed.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter whether Zhang Haoran is Li Huatian''s apprentice or not. The important thing is that I have seen his experience. I think if Li Huatian is alive, he will feel gratified, recognize him, appreciate him and teach him. Therefore, I will help him all the way."


    "As for qingyumen, I really had to. I didn''t want Zhang Haoran to die. It was so simple, because I thought that maybe Zhang Haoran could create something I often thought about but didn''t dare to tell him, that is to revive Li Huatian."


    The sword spirit''s words are very choking. Fortunately Xiuyu is not a human being. It is a fierce beast with ten magical powers.


    "Zhang Haoran, let me tell you what Xiuyu is looking for." Jianling said: "Li Huatian was also brave and good at fighting in Penglai fairyland at the beginning. He was seriously injured in fighting with people and went to the earth, leaving a legacy treasure. In the legacy treasure, you can see his autobiography. The spirit of the empty cicada hall and I, as well as Li Huatian''s several animal pets, all got Li Huatian''s voice."


    "Li Huatian said that he left an arm in Penglai fairyland and was sealed. If he died, he would use his arm to revive him. We don''t know the specific method. Until your appearance, I saw the hope."


    The words of Jianling are full of emotion.


    "I see." Zhang Haoran nodded and the truth was revealed. "I''ve been closed for five years, and I''ve been fighting against the eight immortals!"


    Jianling and Xiuyu leave the submarine volcano and go to Yuxiang island.


    "Xiuyu, I don''t understand why you didn''t kill the prince when you were fighting him!" There was a trace of anger in Jianling''s voice. "You have at least three chances to kill the prince. Don''t tell me that you came from Penglai fairyland. I''m afraid that you might accidentally exceed your strength and cause the punishment of ten thousand immortals."


    Xiuyu light way: "did not expect to be seen by you."


    "Don''t tell me how ridiculous your explanation is." Jianling became more and more dissatisfied. "You can solve the problem of the prince and Yin Yang for Zhang Haoran. If you do this, the Yin family will not be able to use the blood magic power of" earth immortal and heaven descending ", and Zhang Haoran will have more time to improve his strength, and everyone in the Taoist sect will be safe. There is no need to worry about it."


    "If I do this, Zhang Haoran''s strength will make rapid progress. If Li Huatian is still here, he will certainly approve of my practice."


    Xiuyu said faintly: "of course, there is another reason. It won''t take a few years for us to visit Faxian. In the "Fangshan Galaxy" where the ancient music star is located, the xunfaxian will patrol and inspect the living planets in the Fangshan Galaxy in turn


    "As far as I know, some of these Xunfa immortals in Fangshan Galaxy have a very good relationship with the real immortals of Yinjia in Penglai celestial kingdom. I say that, you understand."


    Tour Faxian?The sword spirit was shocked and soon calmed down.


    Xun Faxian will come sooner or later.

 Chapter 750

    Patrolling Faxian means that Penglai fairy kingdom sends Jindan Dixian to patrol various galaxies, such as Fangshan galaxy. There is a five person patrolling Faxian team to inspect the development trend of a living planet. Generally, it will not interfere with the changes in the planet. Only when there is an interstellar invasion and forcible occupation of the planet, will patrolling Faxian intervene.


    Xiuyu now mentions that the patrolling Faxian team in Fangshan galaxy has a good relationship with the Yin family of Penglai fairyland. If the patrolling Faxian know what happened to the royal family, they will definitely fight for the royal family.


    This is the problem of Xiuyu and Jianling.


    What''s more, when the strong of Penglai fairyland arrived at Luowang realm, there were generally three ways.


    The first way is to lower the boundary by force, but the strength will be suppressed, and you can''t exert all your strength, otherwise you will be destroyed and killed by the thunder robbers. At the same time, those forced to leave the world will pay the price of injury. Xiuyu, for example, is one of the ten magic powers in Penglai fairyland. The fierce beast is extremely keen on the green Flamingo crane. When it leaves Penglai fairyland and goes to luowangjie, its strength will be damaged and Shouyuan will be seriously injured.


    The second way is to be summoned by the powerful people with blood supernatural power in the kingdom of Luo. The strength of the powerful people summoned by this way will also be deterred by ten thousand earthly immortals, but they won''t pay the price of injury and Shouyuan loss, such as the golden elixir earthly immortals summoned by the royal blood supernatural power earthly immortals.


    In the third way, with the consent of the immortal masters in Penglai fairy kingdom, the strong will form a team to help the immortal masters to inspect the major galaxies. The strength of patrolling the Faxian will not be suppressed, nor will it be deterred by the earthly immortals. Therefore, the existence of patrolling the Faxian is equivalent to the way of heaven in the world of Luowang, and no one can offend.


    Because that is the real Jindan Dixian, which is invincible in Luowang kingdom!


    As time goes by, it will be five years in a flash.


    The blue sky is like water. The sea is calm around Yuxiang island. Fierce animals swim underwater. In the past five years, they have been guarding Yuxiang Island day after day, and they have never been relaxed and slack.


    The Daoists on the island practice, alchemy, weapon refining, competition and study year after year.


    On this day, the closed members of daomen on the island went out one after another.


    "Hoo ~" Lu Jin wakes up. He used to practice all the time. Now his cultivation has broken through the ordinary real immortal and become a real immortal. His face is filled with joy. He is very happy that his cultivation can be improved in several years.


    Everyone else wakes up, too.


    Qin Xun, Qin Yiyang.


    Wenlan, Qinlu.


    Langkun and other members of daomen.


    "Five years, Master Zhang should be about to pass the customs." The members of daomen who wake up talk.


    "Shanshan." Qin Lu shouts, and Xiao Yishan, who is closed next to her, wakes up. They look at each other and smile. Although they have been closed for several years, their friendship has improved, and they seem to be good sisters.


    Zhao Lingling did not shut up, but to help Xu Qing take care of Zhang Lingfeng, because Xu Qing can not take care of a person, Zhang Lingfeng is too naughty!


    The little guy is eight years old now. He is 1.67 meters tall. He is very strange. He likes to hold his head and watch Taoist members practice in the sunset. He also wants to practice, but Xu Qing won''t let him, because Xu Qing thinks Zhang Lingfeng is still young and should enjoy the fun of childhood at this age. The naughty Zhang Lingfeng studied in various ways. This time, the members of the Taoist sect learned well. As long as Zhang Lingfeng appeared, they would never take the initiative to impart the knowledge of cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhang Lingfeng, who was depressed, made trouble during the day and watched everyone practice at night. But for Zhao Lingling, Xu Qing could not manage it alone.


    "Mom, when can I see dad?" In the evening, Zhang Lingfeng asked.


    "Take care of yourself first." Xu Qing put a pig bone in Zhang Lingfeng''s bowl, and then put the Qin family''s grains into Zhang Lingfeng''s bowl.


    Zhang Lingfeng wolfed down the food in two or three mouthfuls. He liked the taste of Qin''s Fairy food best. After eating it, he was warm and comfortable.


    "Eat slowly." Xu Qing took a picture of Ling Feng on the back.


    "Well, every day is so boring that I''m not allowed to practice, and the big guys on the beach don''t play with me." Zhang Lingfeng said, "when can I practice?"


    "Your dad said, when you''re 20, you''ll be here." Xu Qingdao.


    "Ah? I really want to be 20 years old. I think I can make it ahead of time. " Zhang Lingfeng pinched his nose and sneezed, "there are still 12 years to practice."


    "What do children do in practice? You don''t go through life and death. Practice is very painful. Some people can''t insist on it." Xu Qing teaches.


    "All right, all right, I''ll listen in. I''ll always say that." Zhang Lingfeng tilted his head, looked out of the window, the moonlight scattered on the ground, and vaguely heard the sound of training from the members of the Taoist sect in the distance at this time.


    Zhang Lingfeng is envious.


    On one side, Zhao Lingling covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Why?" Zhang Lingfeng seems to see something, eyes on the light, "Mom, you come to see ah! There''s a tsunami over there. "


    Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes are very sharp when he is young. As long as he has a little light, he can see what happens on the sea. In his own words, this is the talent of no one in ten thousand, and members of this sect always laugh it off.


    "Tsunami?" Xu Qing came to the window, dark in the distance, there is something wrong.At this time, the members of the Taoist sect began to gather, and everyone''s faces were tense, as if something big had happened.


    "What happened?" Xu Qing said to herself.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. The Taoist gate is protected by Xiuyu and the two wheeled wind beaver. Even if it''s a real immortal in Zifu, it can''t pose a threat to the Taoist gate." Zhao Lingling comforted.


    "So it is." Xu Qing nodded, pressing Zhang Lingfeng''s shoulder, "you don''t want to go anywhere, obedient and Lingling stay in the room."


    "Oh, I see." Zhang Lingfeng has given up his efforts. Xu Qing has said so. He must be obedient.


    On the beach of Yuxiang Island, six true immortals of daomen cast a magic spell to illuminate the sky above Yuxiang Island, just like day.


    I can only see thousands of meters away from Yuxiang Island, huge waves up to 100 meters are coming. Far away, I can''t hear the sound of the tsunami, but the spectacular scene can be seen by everyone in daomen.


    At this time, above Yuxiang Island, Xiuyu and two wheeled beaver appeared at the same time.


    "They are practitioners." Xiuyu strange way, "or eight Zhen Xian?"


    A real eight immortal dares to invade Donghai daomen at this time. I''m looking for death.


    "Two wheeled beavers, inform the fierce beasts near Yuxiang Island, and ask them not to act rashly." Xiuyu said.


    "Well." The beaver immediately told the other beasts not to move.


    Xiuyu stretched out a hand, a wisp of wind flying straight out of the palm, the goal is the tsunami from far and near.


    As soon as the wind touched, it immediately froze the tsunami. From a distance, the ice crystal with a height of 100 meters looked like a blue iceberg, which was very eye-catching.


    "Xiuyu is still powerful." Daomen members sighed, "it has been detected that the intruder of daomen is a real immortal, who is crazy and comes here alone at this time? Who could it be? "


    Over the iceberg formed by the tsunami, a figure suddenly appeared. He stepped into the air and came closer and closer.


    "Oh, it''s him." Xiuyu had a look of mockery in her eyes, and she flew over.


    "Director general, you are all right."


    Xiuyu''s voice spread around. The person who came to Yuxiang Island heard it, and the members of the Taoist sect also heard it. It turned out that it was old man Xibo, the general director of the Department of health.


    To be exact, it''s the old man Xibo, the real immortal of Bazhen. Because the most powerful power of the Imperial Guard was killed by Zhang Haoran on Yuxiang Island five years ago, he cut off the head of the emperor Yinshan in front of the world and forced the prince to kneel down and kowtow.


    Old man Xibo looks at Xiuyu.


    "The strength of the national teacher is still as strong as ever. It is worthy of fighting with Zifu Zhenxian."


    Xiuyu smell speech a smile: "say these nonsense do what, have what words to say quickly."


    Old man Xibo was silent. Yu Guang looked at Yuxiang island and said, "I came here to tell you what happened to the royal family in the past five years."


    "Why do I believe you?"


    "Believe it or not. Anyway, the Department of health is no longer here. " Old Xibo doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Say it." Xiuyu wants to hear what old man Xibo can say.


    Old man Xibo took a deep breath:


    "after the prince redeemed the emperor''s head, he took it to the royal family of Zhongzhou to help the emperor revive. At the same time, he launched a plan to let the emperor use the blood magic power" earth immortal heaven descending "in advance to summon the Yinjia Jindan earth immortal of Penglai fairyland. As far as I know, the strength of the summoned Jindan earth immortal is comparable to the purple one after coming to the kingdom of Luo "The state of Fu Dacheng."


    "As for the method adopted by the royal family, it was to let the emperor Yinshan spend a thousand years of his life and use the earth immortals to descend from heaven."


    "Few people in the royal family know that the Dragon chair in Yinshan is a Tianji cauldron, and it is also the key weapon for the royal family to use the magic power" Dixian Tianjiang ". However, there is another price for using the blood magic power in advance, that is, the Dragon chair can only be used for the last time, and it can''t be used in the future."


    "The emperor agreed to ask that they had been carrying out the plan for the past five years, and that they could successfully summon Jindan Dixian as soon as six months. By that time, will the gate be able to stop? "


    Xiuyu smiles.


    "It''s not up to you to worry whether the door can be blocked or not. What''s more, you come here in a mess. Have you been abandoned by the royal family? "


    A word to Xibo old man back.


    The old man Xibo''s face changed, as if he had been hit by Xiuyu. That''s right. Since he was beaten by Zhang Haoran in Yuxiang Island, with the prince''s exit and the arrival of Zifu Zhenxian Yinyang, the old man Xibo''s lofty position was challenged instantly - the two Zifu Zhenxian didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This made Xibo feel ashamed, but he could not refute it. Occasionally, when he suggested two Zifu real immortals, he would be ridiculed and reviled mercilessly.


    When the old man Xibo could not bear the depression, he chose to come to Yuxiang island and told daomen what had happened to the royal family. For nothing else, he was angry.


    It''s a pity that Xiuyu doesn''t take Xibo''s words seriously at all.


    "No matter who comes, I''m in the gate and master Zhang is dead." Xiuyu calm way, this words is like a loud slap in the face, mercilessly fan in the old man''s face.Old man Xibo went all the way to tell the secret, but people didn''t pay any attention to it. This made old man Xibo feel more and more angry. His eyes flashed. Before, Yu Guang looked at the door and kept observing. Finally, he saw the window of a wooden house, where a small head was tilted, looking at old man Xibo in his spare time.


    The face in the window of the wooden house is somewhat similar to Zhang Haoran.


    "His son!"


    Old man Xibo took a deep breath and flashed. He used the water coagulation boundary three times in a row and rushed straight to the wooden house. He wanted to kill the child and all the people in the wooden house!


    But Xiuyu gave a cold smile. She didn''t stop her. What didn''t move was the two wheeled beaver. It seemed that she was mocking old man Xibo''s stupidity.


    People in daomen only saw old Xibo disappear and soon reappear beside the wooden house.


    "Take your life!" Old man Xibo roared. He wanted to vent his anger. He raised his hand and turned it into a pillar of fire, sweeping towards the wooden house.


    At this moment, a huge palm appeared out of thin air, and the fire on it was like an insurmountable barrier in the night, which could block the attack of old man Xibo.


    At the same time, a figure did not know when to appear in Xibo old man''s side.


    Xibo old man''s heart jumped, suddenly turned to the rear, is a let Xibo old man incomparably strange face.


    Familiar with that, it was master Zhang.


    Strangely, Master Zhang''s strength is totally different from before.


    He is a real immortal!


    Old man Xibo''s brain is blank. In five years, he has changed from seven true immortals to eight true immortals?


    Zhang Haoran looked at Xibo old man. The indifference in his eyes frightened him. He held Xibo old man''s neck.


    "Click."


    It''s twisted.

 Chapter 751

    Five years ago, Zhang Haoran was closed.


    Five years later, Zhang Haoran showed up and pinched the head of the eight immortal old man Xibo with one hand.


    Xibo old man is not dead, his body is tilted, but his head is just facing Zhang Haoran, his eyes and Zhang Haoran glare.


    "Master Zhang!"


    Zhang Haoran disdained to say: "assassinate the Taoist? I didn''t expect that the general director would be so naive and stupid, not to mention that you assassinated my family. I have a hundred ways to make you feel miserable. Which do you want to try? "


    Zhang Haoran''s tone is to regard old man Xibo as a obedient dog.


    "You have to die!" Old man Xibo scolded and regretted. Why didn''t he kill Zhang Haoran when he was still practicing Qi.


    "Stupid." Zhang Haoran shook his head and threw the old man Xibo''s head into the sky. Then the two wheeled beaver flashed up and held the old man Xibo''s head in his mouth, but he didn''t bite it.


    Next, the old man Xibo is destined to have a nightmare memory.


    He can''t die. He can''t die.


    He can''t live, he can''t survive.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to make old Xibo feel desperate.


    Who would have thought that the director general of the Department of public health would also have this kind of experience.


    In five years, Zhang Haoran broke through and became a true immortal of eight formations. He had eight kinds of Taoist mysteries, eight orifices and caves, all of which were made up of Dharma formations, and his strength reached an unprecedented level.


    Divine consciousness covers ten thousand meters.


    You can use the fourth form of Juhe''s "earth sword chop".


    With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, the sword technique Mingsha can easily kill all the real immortals below the eight array real immortals.


    The sword technique Lingsha can fight with Bazhen immortal.


    Sword Xingsha can cut eight immortal formations!


    If it''s combined with stepping forward, Lingsha can kill eight real immortals; Xingsha can even fight with Zifu Xiaocheng''s real immortals.


    If you chop steel flash, you can chop Zifu fairy!


    "And Juhe''s the fourth type of Dijian chop, which can even fight against the strong of Zifu Dacheng." Zhang Haoran''s heart is like a mirror, and he knows his strength clearly.


    It''s a move that Zhang Haoran can only use when he arrives at Bazhen immortal.


    The so-called Dijian chop refers to the use of the black sword embryo in the ninth cave "Zixiao cave" and the "Disha" in the fifth move of Luosha to stimulate the king''s Baoqi.


    However, there is one condition to use dijianzhan, that is, the black sword of the ninth cave must be a higher level sword body state than the sword embryo state. Now the black sword is just the sword embryo state, so it can''t be replaced. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran has the help of the Seven Star Longyuan sword, which has been possessed by the sword spirit and can be controlled by Zhang Haoran to temporarily replace the black sword.


    As long as the original intention of the sword is infused into the Seven Star Longyuan sword, and combined with the Disha in the fifth move of Luosha, the powerful sword technique "Dijian chop" can be created.


    Today''s Zhang Haoran, unless he meets the strong one of Zifu perfection, however, many Zifu real immortals go around the stars to absorb the power of the sun and strengthen their body and divine consciousness, not to mention Zifu perfect real immortals.


    This is also the supreme sword technique, void coagulation sword formula, which can bring Zhang Haoran benefits. If the other eight real immortals are faced with Zifu real immortals, they can''t resist at all.


    With the exit of Zhang Haoran, the atmosphere of daomen became much more relaxed.


    Everyone asked Zhang Haoran about his knowledge and ideas of practice, and Zhang answered them one by one.


    Until someone asks the law.


    Zhang Haoran first explained the ten mysteries of Tao that can be learned by real immortals entering the body, and then explained the mysteries of rules that can only be learned by real immortals in Zifu.


    The profound meaning of law comes from the profound meaning of Tao.


    "The law of time, the law of Yuanshou, the law of space, the law of mind, and the law of true fire are the five common laws in Zifu real fairies. Of course, some of the talents in the kingdom of Luo can also understand other laws, such as the law of destruction, the law of the earth, the law of the elements, and so on. These laws are relatively rare, and many of them come from the unconscious speculation of genius. It is not recommended that you learn them. "


    "Among the five principles, each one is divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation."


    "Zifu real immortals can understand only one kind of law. At most, they can understand" the small success of the law ". Jindan earthly immortals can understand" the great success of the law. "


    Zhang Haoran explained that all the Taoist people gathered here, and even some closed Taoist members came out of the gate one after another to attend the class.


    However, everyone''s face was confused, and they didn''t seem to understand the rules.


    "Let me put it this way. Five years ago, when the royal family invaded Donghai daomen, the son of the emperor Yinshan, the eldest prince, became Xiaocheng in Zifu. At the same time, he understood the law of space to the point of Xiaocheng."


    "The law of space is small and can be reduced to a ruler. This is not a simple blink, but every move and move can be reduced to the distance of the opponent. Xiaocheng of space law can be retracted by 1000 meters at a time, while Shuining realm and Tiancan aoyi can move at most 50 meters, which is a huge difference from Xiaocheng of space law. "


    The members of daomen finally understand that the law of space is too strong. If the law is small enough, it can quickly move 20 times the scope of Shuining world and Tiancan mystery.What''s more, the law of space is more powerful. It can also make the magic move quickly. Try to think about it. If you play a magic move from a kilometer away, the magic will arrive in front of your opponent in an instant. Who can stop it? Even if you can block the first time, can you block the second time?


    So, the expression of the Taoist sect members looking at Xiuyu and the two wheeled wind beavers suddenly changed. They fought with the two real immortals of Zifu Xiaocheng for a long time. They were really fierce!


    "What about the law of space?" Someone asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the law of space is perfect. Only when you are a Jindan Dixian, you can understand it. You can let your opponent appear in front of you."


    Very simple function, but extremely sharp!


    There was an uproar.


    It''s amazing!


    "Therefore, in the face of the Jindan Dixian strongman who understands the law of space, he is not his opponent. The best way to keep a kilometer distance from him is to stay away from him and not fight him." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    They nodded and listened, though they had never seen the appearance of Jindan Dixian.


    "Master Zhang, Yin Yang, the real immortal of the Yin family''s purple mansion, what''s his secret law?" Some people are scrambling to ask.


    "Yin Yang?" Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I don''t know. I didn''t fight him."


    The two wheeled beaver said, "what Yin Yang understands is the law of Yuanshou."


    Yuanshou rule?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After hearing this, Zhang Haoran said:


    "the rule of Yuanshou evolved from the profound meaning of wood."


    "Zifu Zhenxian understands the Yuanshou rule. Xiaocheng can live forever, but he will be injured and killed."


    "When you reach the level of Jindan Dixian, you will never get hurt when you understand Yuanshou''s rule. Because the recovery speed is too fast, this kind of strong person is very difficult to deal with. Generally, in Penglai fairyland, no one will easily offend a Jindan Dixian who understands Yuanshou''s rule. Unless you have a deep hatred, you will kill the Jindan Dixian who understands Yuanshou''s rule."


    People were surprised.


    When we first heard about the effect of Yuanshou law, we thought it was very weak. Once a person enters the practice, as long as he is advancing and making progress, Yang Shou will increase, and he will be almost in the state of "eternal longevity". Unless he is killed halfway, it is useless to make a small success of Yuanshou law.


    When you hear the effect of Yuanshou''s rule, everyone''s view of Yuanshou''s rule immediately changes. You will never get hurt when you fight with the opponent at the same level unless you kill Jindan Dixian. But the question is, how hard is it to kill Jindan Dixian?


    Sure enough, every law has its own function. No matter how weak it is, we should not underestimate it. Otherwise, we will pay an irreparable price.


    Zhang Haoran and Taoist members to explain some, until the night, we just leave.


    In the wooden house, Zhang Lingfeng''s pitiful little face looks at the window. When the old man Xibo attacked, the window has been covered with sword Qi. Zhang Lingfeng can''t see what happened outside. He just hears the old man Xibo scold Zhang Haoran for dying. Then the old man Xibo has no voice.


    This makes young Zhang Lingfeng very depressed, thinking that he missed a good play.


    Zhang Haoran went into the cabin, said a few words to Xu Qing, looked at Zhang Lingfeng, walked over and picked him up.


    "Dad, I want to practice, I want to protect you." Zhang Lingfeng hammered Zhang Haoran''s chest with his small fist.


    Zhang Haoran was dumbfounded and said, "what do you do when you are so young? And protect me. " Said Zhang Haoran to blow the nose of Zhang Lingfeng, the little guy don''t cross a face, a face don''t like appearance.


    , "Dad, I can''t make complaints about your attitude. You don''t respect me." Zhang Lingfeng said seriously.


    "Ha ha, who taught you these words?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    Zhang Lingfeng snorted and did not speak.


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. His son grows up and matures quickly. At the age of eight, he knows a lot of things. He watches others practice in daomen every day. Growing up in this kind of environment really embarrasses Zhang Lingfeng.


    "Zhang Haoran, can we go back to earth?" Xu Qing whispered, "I want to go back and buy some clothes for my son."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned and nodded, "of course, I can lay a Dharma array on Yuxiang island and return to the earth."


    Among Li Huatian''s treasures, there is a Dharma array. After Zhang Haoran had the strength to become a real immortal, he was able to draw symbols to set up the array and communicate with the Dharma array left by Li Huatian.


    Xu Qing asked Zhang Haoran to agree, but now is not the time to go back, and Xu Qing has no intention of going back now. Zhang Haoran promised Xu Qing that after solving the Royal threat of Xingyun continent, he could lead the daomen to return to earth with the teleportation array.


    Perhaps the Taoist members of Yuxiang island will be very interested in the earth where Zhang Haoran once lived.


    "I want to watch movies, I want to watch cartoons, I want to drink!" Zhang Lingfeng came to be interested and kept shouting.


    Zhang lingran, I didn''t say anything when I was a child.


    With this in mind, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui come in, holding a rattle with all kinds of symbols full of childlike interest painted on it."Dad, let me down. I''m going to play the rattle." Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes straightened. After breaking free, he rushed to Feng Hui''s direction.


    Zhang Haoran smiles happily. He doesn''t agree with Zhang Lingfeng''s practice. He just doesn''t want him to spend his childhood in the boring practice.


    The earth has its own advantages as well as its own.


    On the basis of ensuring the safety of his family, Zhang Haoran would rather let his family live on the earth carefree.


    "He is destined to be a man." Looking at Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Haoran quietly left the cabin and went straight up with his flying sword.


    Xiuyu and the beaver are waiting for him.

 Chapter 752

    "Half a year later, the Yin family summoned the Jindan Dixian through the magic power of blood. We still have half a year." Zhang Haoran said: "but before that, the royal family can''t think of peace. Xiuyu, you stay in daomen for protection. Xiaofeng and I will go to Zhongzhou royal family."


    Xiuyu knows that Zhang Haoran wants to kill the royal family before the Yin family calls in the Jindan Dixian.


    The beaver was excited. "Can I leave the East China Sea?" Before Donghai, there was a magic array formed by Ming Zang, which made it impossible for all fierce beasts to leave Donghai.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran said, "the East China Sea Dharma array formed by Ming Zang is getting weaker and weaker. The eight gods and nine gods have been able to leave the East China Sea and go to the nebula continent."


    "Great!"


    The two wheeled beavers are very excited. The two golden wheels on their abdomen are shining with dazzling golden light, illuminating the night sky.


    Zhang Haoran left with the two wheeled wind beaver, followed by the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    Central state, royal family.


    Emperor Yinshan resurrected, his face vicissitudes, sitting on the Dragon chair motionless, occasionally eyes will look into the palace of the minister.


    Yinshan has been maintaining this movement for five years. The Dragon chair under him, as a heaven level cauldron, consumes Yinshan''s one thousand years of longevity and stimulates Yinshan''s blood power "earth immortal and heaven descending". According to the time, it can be successfully activated in the six months after five years.


    It''s not a good feeling to think about it. The Emperor didn''t celebrate his 1700 birthday. On the contrary, he lost his millennium. At the same time, the royal family lost its ability to control the nebula continent. Many forces quarreled and announced that he was out of the Royal jurisdiction.


    Today''s royal family has no royal guard department, no royal hundred departments, and no Kunlun sect''s support. It has no dignity in Xingyun continent. Even the two Zifu real immortals have not made other forces afraid, because they already believe that master daomen Zhang can solve the problem of the royal family!


    Who would have thought that the royal family would be so miserable.


    For the Yin family, they failed, and the way they failed was detestable. They were destined to leave a "thick ink" in history and become a blot on the memory of future generations.


    At night, after Zhang Haoran and the beaver left the East China Sea, they turned into two meteor like lights and shadows over Linzhou.


    "Zhang Haoran." The beaver stopped suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you have a fierce beast and three tiger Eagles?"


    When Zhang Haoran broke through the void from the earth and went to the ancient music star, the three headed tiger hawks came with him. Later, he stormed the magic array of King Luo, and did not let the three headed tiger hawks take risks with him. Over the years, the three headed tiger Hawks have been outside the ancient music star, unable to keep in touch with Zhang Haoran.


    "The three headed tiger eagle is not outside the ancient music star." Zhang Haoran said, "after the removal of the king Luo''s Dharma array, I went outside and didn''t find three tiger eagles. It should have gone to other places."


    Zhang Haoran said to the three headed tiger hawks before he stormed the magic array of King Luo that if you wait too long, don''t wait. Go to other places to improve your accomplishments.


    "Oh, that''s it." The beaver said to himself, "I thought I could see him."


    Zhongzhou.


    Zhang Haoran set foot on this land and went to the royal family of Qingling county.


    The palace is so quiet.


    Ministers go back to rest, only the prince and Yin Yang in.


    The eldest prince stands next to the Dragon chair, very close to the emperor Yinshan. There is a faint light between the Dragon chair and Yinshan. Yinshan''s state is not optimistic. It is fatal for him to have less than 1000 years of yangshou. His physical strength and spirit are not enough. So the eldest prince should pour Zhenyuan into Yinshan to help him maintain his state.


    Yin Yang brow a pick, as if to perceive what.


    "Well, he dares to come here. I really think the royal family is his domain of Donghai daomen?" Yin Yang sneers. If it hadn''t been for daomen''s nine magic powers, fierce beast and another strong man''s protection, how could Zhang Haoran have survived until now? Just because I won the old man Xibo.


    Think of Xibo old man, Yin Yang strange, this person after the accident disappeared never appeared, also don''t know where to go.


    "I''ll kill him." Yin Yang left the palace. Although he was practicing the Yuanshou rule, it had no effect on actual combat, but it was very easy to kill a real immortal.


    Zifu Xiaocheng''s true immortal, the divine sense covers 15000 meters.


    The eight immortal array is only 10000 meters.


    There is a huge difference, so many Zifu real immortals directly crush the real immortals into the orifices without skill or patience. This is a direct suppression of strength!


    In Yin Yang''s view, when Zhang Haoran came to Zhongzhou, his death had become a foregone conclusion.


    "Well? And a beast with nine powers? " Just left the palace, Yin Yang''s face changed several times, "just, there is a big prince in."


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran and the beaver have arrived.


    At the same time, the real immortals came from all directions. These were the seven and six immortals who were lucky not to die before.


    "You go to the palace and do your best to protect the emperor." Yin Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Entering the orifices, Zhenxian flies to the palace and sees the prince coagulating his fingerprints and holding a magic weapon like a ring between his fingers.Whew, the magic weapon flashed, and then the emperor Yinshan and the Dragon chair disappeared at the same time.


    "Prince, the emperor is gone!" The real immortals were surprised.


    "What''s the fuss? Father Huang entered my ring. This is the legendary magic weapon that Yin Yang gave me. It can be used to hold three people. " The big prince light way.


    "So." The real immortals shut up one after another for fear of making the prince angry.


    The prince left the palace, followed by the real immortals. They were all nervous, looking at Zhang Haoran from afar.


    As soon as the beavers arrived, they let out a howl, which made the sleeping ministers wake up one after another. They ran out to see the appearance of the beavers, and they were so scared that they couldn''t walk.


    The beaver took a breath and swallowed several ministers into his mouth. It was an appetizer.


    Other ministers saw this scene and immediately ran to the prince.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say much. Once the Youming sword came out, it pointed to the real immortal Yinyang in Zifu.


    The two wheeled wind beaver is to target the big prince, not to attack, but to guard against the big prince''s sneak attack.


    Yin Yang sneered: "since you''ve sent me to the door, I''ll leave you here forever. I''ll let your body witness the coming of the Yin family''s golden elixir and earth immortals, level down the Taoist gate, and let everyone in the Taoist gate be doomed."


    Zhang Haoran disappears and appears next to Yinyang.


    The power of stepping forward to chop can''t be underestimated, that is, Yinyang didn''t realize Zhang Haoran''s arrival at the first time. Then Xingsha, the sword technique, lifted his sword Qi and rushed to Yinyang''s back. Fortunately, Yinyang had rich experience and realized that danger was coming at the first time. With a flash of his body, tiancanaoyi showed up, which was almost a subconscious escape.


    Xingsha, the swordsman, did not kill Yinyang for the first time. Instead, he cut a deep gap outside the imperial palace. The ground was cracked, the soil was broken, and the outermost layer of stones turned into vermilion powder. It was terrible.


    Yin Yang, who has gone to a safe place, looks back and frowns. Zhang Haoran''s action is very decisive, and if Yin Yang doesn''t evade, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Better than Zhang Haoran, whom Yinyang met five years ago!


    People are making progress, but Zhang Haoran''s progress is more terrible than Yin Yang''s imagination.


    "Did you break through?" Yin Yang heart suddenly jump, looking at Zhang Haoran''s external body protection barrier, more and more feel that the situation is not right.


    "He''s such an immortal


    As soon as Yin Yang''s eyes sank, he did not dare to underestimate Zhang Haoran''s actions. This man''s strength is not small. His sword skills can kill people by leaps and bounds. Yin Yang doesn''t want to be the ghost of Zhang Haoran''s sword, especially at this time.


    Zhang Haoran snorted. Zifu Zhenxian''s fighting experience is not simple. He thought of the ancestor of Xiong family, who was also Zifu Zhenxian and had rich experience, but his strength was just equivalent to entering the body.


    Now Zhang Haoran is faced with Yinyang''s strength and experience. If Zhang Haoran had changed it into a real immortal, he would have killed it with one sword.


    "Xingsha sword has two more chances to use." Zhang Haoran saw that Yinyang used tiancanaoyi, and he also used the same aoyi.


    All of a sudden, the two quickly blinked within the scope of Tiancan aoyi, and occasionally they could hear the sound of fighting, bang bang.


    Yinyang relies on his own strength to actively grasp Zhang Haoran''s mistakes and loopholes.


    Zhang Haoran explored Yin Yang''s blinking route with Yin Yang eyes.


    "Southeast."


    "West."


    "Northeast."


    "Southwest."


    Zhang Haoran blinked six times in a row, and four times he was predicted in advance by Yin Yang, who was experienced in fighting. Fortunately, he had Yin Yang eyes. At the moment when Yin Yang had an action, he detected his whereabouts, which could be avoided.


    The Royal fairies who watched the battle were dazzled. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Prince, is master Zhang going to be unable to hold on?" Run over the ministers, you a word I a word, finally a minister did not resist, asked the prince.


    The prince said faintly: "it depends on the situation, Master Zhang will not last long. There is a big gap between Bazhen Zhenxian and Zifu Zhenxian, which can not be made up by experience and strength. Moreover, the use of Tiancan aoyi will bring loss to the body. After a long time, the movement speed and reaction of Zhenxian will decline. Yinyang is waiting for Master Zhang to show his flaws, so as to launch a fatal attack."


    "I have to say that master Zhang can deal with Zifu Zhenxian, which I didn''t expect."


    If it were not for his opponent, the great prince admired Zhang Haoran''s courage and perseverance and dared to challenge Huangwei in Zhongzhou. It would be the first time for him to see such a great prince. But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, the big prince of Zhang Haoran''s killing heart is stronger than anyone else, in Yuxiang Island kowtow to Zhang Haoran 500 times, the big prince every day to endure the killing, deeply afraid that he did not resist to go to Yuxiang Island revenge.


    After listening to the prince''s analysis, the ministers immediately understood that master Zhang was at the end of the crossbow. They thought how powerful he was. Yinyang, the true immortal of Zifu, would be in trouble.


    Now, the ministers feel that they think too much.As the prince said.


    Zhang Haoran was in a disadvantageous position in the battle outside the palace. Yinyang, as a true immortal in Zifu, was superior to Zhang Haoran in physical strength and spiritual strength.


    Both sides tried to find the best chance for Xiao Banzhu Xiang.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran must be the first one who can''t hold on.


    However, Zhang Haoran did not panic at all. Instead, he continued to use tiancanaoyi and Yinyang.


    All of a sudden, Yin Yang sees Zhang Haoran show a flaw, blink past, the arm is covered by a light, this is a strong wind blade formed by Luo Wang Baoqi!


    If you hit Bazhen immortal, it would be enough to cut Bazhen immortal to pieces. In this case, Yinyang didn''t use magic, but the most simple way of violence.


    Hand blade!

 Chapter 753

    In his eyes, Zhang Haoran has been the prey, let him butcher.


    However, the next scene was unexpected.


    A black whirlpool appeared. In a short moment, Zhang Haoran disappeared in the process of whirlpool turning to stop.


    Yin Yang just feel in front of a flash, it seems that there is something black, and then the black thing no trace, around a look, where there is Zhang Haoran''s shadow.


    "No way!"


    Yinyang surprised, just he seized Zhang Haoran''s loophole, take advantage of this opportunity, Yinyang moved to Zhang Haoran''s side, that distance, Zhang Haoran has been impossible to resist with magic and magic.


    Moreover, in Yin Yang''s memory, there was no magic power in that situation, which could make the eight immortal spirits resist.


    In other words, the situation of Zhang Haoran''s death, even so run, Yinyang still don''t know Zhang Haoran with what method to do.


    The ministers were shocked.


    "What just happened?"


    "Master Zhang is dead?"


    "That''s great. He''s dead at last."


    "The royal family can regain the supreme throne of the nebula continent, from now on -"


    before a minister finished speaking, he was motioned to shut up by the minister around him, and then asked him to see the reaction of the eldest prince. The minister looked at it and immediately shut up.


    The eldest prince said with a gloomy face:


    "Master Zhang is not dead, he is still alive."


    The ministers were shocked by the words, but they didn''t die? What about others?


    The prince didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how Zhang Haoran did it.


    A real immortal of eight formations shows his magic repeatedly, which makes the prince not only jealous, but also full of jealousy!


    Zhang Haoran is alone in the small world.


    He just used the ability of Yin Yang eye to make himself enter the small world of fruit core and avoid the fatal blow of Yin Yang.


    "Yinyang''s fighting experience is even more powerful than that of the Xiong family''s ancestor. Tiancanwuyi''s proficiency is no less than mine. It seems that when he traveled around the universe, he fought with many strong men, and he had a lot of experience in the use of tiancanwuyi." Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and breathed in the small world of fruit core to recover his energy.


    In Zhang Haoran''s view, Yinyang''s fighting experience is excellent.


    In Yinyang''s opinion, Zhang Haoran is not a freak. A Bazhen immortal and a Zifu immortal can interact with each other in the mystery of Tianchan. If Zhang Haoran''s spiritual strength and physical strength can''t match Yinyang''s, otherwise Yinyang is not sure that he will be able to eat Zhang Haoran.


    What''s more surprising to Yinyang is that Zhang Haoran can still use his superb sword technique. The power of the sword technique is that Yinyang should also avoid in advance.


    A Zifu real immortal, take the initiative to avoid the attack of eight real immortals?


    It''s very ridiculous to put it in any Luo kingdom.


    "Yin Yang can''t see me. Next, it''s time to think about how to deal with it." Zhang Haoran ponders that the small world of fruit core is in the eyes of yin and Yang. When he enters the small world, the small world of fruit core will become a black dust floating in the air, and will not be mobilized by the real immortal with Luo Wang Baoqi, unless Yin Yang can find countless black dust in the air and find the small world of fruit core.


    Obviously, with the strength of Yin Yang, he can''t do it.


    Zhang Haoran pondered.


    "There are two more chances to use Xingsha sword technique. It can kill many Zifu Zhenxian who don''t have much fighting experience with stepping forward chop. That is to say, it will be more difficult to deal with an experienced opponent like Yin Yang."


    "Or use the second style of Juhe to chop the steel flash, which can chop the real immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng. Use the power of Yin Yang''s magic to fight back against Yin Yang, so as to split the steel flash. There is a chance to kill him directly, but Yin Yang has never given me this chance, and he doesn''t even use the magic. "


    It''s difficult!


    "The third style of Juhe''s" fierce wind cutting "contains the law of space, and its power can cut the purple mansion fairy. The problem is that this move can only be used once a month."


    Zhang Haoran thinks it''s not worthwhile to kill Yinyang with the wind. It''s undoubtedly best to kill the more important prince with this move.


    "Or do you use the fourth style of Juhe''s" Dijian chop "


    Today''s sword embryo black sword can only be used once. Once it is used forcibly, the ninth cave will pay the price of destruction, and then it will have to be reincarnated.


    Unless the embryo black sword is cultivated into the "sword body" form, it can be chopped three times with the ground sword.


    "Infusing the original intention of the sword into the Seven Star Longyuan sword can replace the body shape of the black sword. It can be used to chop three times, but it will consume the body of the Seven Star Longyuan sword every time."


    The sword Jue of void is the supreme immortal skill. Zhang Haoran''s cultivation of eight real immortals now needs to pay a great price to use these terrible moves.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Haoran has to make a choice.


    Then cut it with the sword!


    Zhang Haoran emerged from the small world of fruit core. At the same time, the divine consciousness called for the Seven Star Dragon Sword beside the two wheeled wind beaver.Just listen to a whistling sound, the Seven Star Dragon Sword flies to Zhang Haoran, fast as lightning, only to see a virtual dragon shadow flying with the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    "Keng!"


    Zhang Haoran holds the Seven Star Longyuan sword and feels the hot sword spirit coming from the sword. This is the will of the sword spirit.


    It is willing to pay for Zhang Haoran!


    "Oh, how dare you show up? Can''t hold it? " Yin Yang mocks, and he jumps at the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword in one hand and the palm of the other hand is downward.


    "Click, click." The chasm outside the palace caused by the fighting began to crumble, and the rubble rose from the ground.


    A terrible force came out of the earth.


    "Well?" Yinyang frowns, he stops, use tiancanaoyi moment to leave the original position, he just left, at the foot of the gap just have a power to send out a weak trembling, from the ground straight out.


    These mysterious forces are rushing to the Seven Star Dragon sword!


    The sword body is shining with dazzling brilliance, like pearls and white jade.


    Yin Yang''s brow wrinkled deeper. Looking at the Seven Star Dragon sword, he felt for a moment that what he was facing was not ten famous swords, but Nebula continent?


    Or, it''s a gook star?


    This is the super sword technique of the fifth type of the five types of Luosha, namely, Dijian chop!


    The evil spirit of the earth has existed since ancient times. The core of the planet emits energy and supports the survival of hundreds of millions of lives. The evil spirit of the earth can not be mobilized by real immortals, even Zhang Haoran. However, he has the fourth type of earth sword chop.


    Practitioners can''t directly mobilize the evil spirit of the atmosphere, but Zhang Haoran can use the sword technique to attract the evil spirit of the earth. That''s why Yin Yang has a feeling that what he is facing is not the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, but the power of the whole planet, because the Seven Star Dragon Yuan sword is wrapped with the infinite evil spirit of the earth.


    "Earth sword chop!"


    Zhang Haoran roared out and split his sword!


    The sword Qi is not as fast as you think. After all, it is a sword technique that contains a huge earth evil spirit. The silver white sword Qi is like a flood discharging current.


    Powerful but not powerful.


    Mighty, but not fatal.


    Yin Yang smile, even the ministers and the prince see this scene, also smile.


    "If master Zhang can kill Yin Yang with this move, it doesn''t make sense." The prince smiles. In the final analysis, Master Zhang is just a real immortal. His rampancy will come to an end.


    The ministers pointed.


    Outside the palace, the galloping sword Qi is really unhappy. Even Yin Yang has time to observe it, and then he can choose to evade it at will. He can even blow the sword Qi away with one blow.


    "Forget it, you''d better avoid it first. Master Zhang seems to pay a high price for using this move. When you escape this move, you can kill him!" Yin Yang thought, he stepped on the void, want to directly step away from the battlefield.


    However, an amazing scene appeared.


    Yin Yang did step out, but it was not a big step of tens of meters, but a small step.


    It''s like ordinary people walking.


    Yin Yang took another step, as before.


    "I can''t use the hydrogel!"


    "You can''t use tiancanaoyi!"


    "Even magic - Magic can''t be used!"


    Yin Yang''s liver and gall are splitting. He has never encountered this kind of phenomenon. Looking back at the surging sword Qi, it''s like seeing a star bump against him. The speed is really not fast, but Yin Yang can''t run!


    So the ministers saw a scene of jaw dropping. They saw Yinyang turn his head and run, just like ordinary people escaping from the flood. The speed was slow, even Yinyang fell carelessly.


    "In the face of the sword cutting, Zifu real immortals are all mortals, some efforts are floating clouds."


    "The earth''s evil spirit breeds hundreds of millions of lives and endows you with potential and life. When you face the earth''s evil spirit again, it takes back your potential. Do you have the ability to face it? You''re not human. Who''s human


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile.


    In Zhang Haoran''s sword field, once the target is locked, the sword will deprive the opponent of all potential!


    Just as he said, the earth evil spirit endows a person with potential and life, and can also recapture his potential and life.


    Now, the purpose of dijianzhan is to take back Yinyang''s potential and life. No matter he is a real immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng, he has to face the cruel reality.


    Yin Yang scared the shit out of his mouth. He hasn''t been as tired as an ordinary man for many years.


    "Ah, Prince, help me Yin Yang can''t support it. The sword Qi behind him is faster than his speed. He is about to catch up with him.


    The big prince frowns, Yin Yang can''t die.


    When the prince was ready to fight, a fierce beast with nine magic powers in the distance was staring at him.


    "Damn it The big prince scolds in his heart. Once he goes to save Yinyang, he may be locked by the nine magic powers fierce beast, and the big prince knows nothing about the power of the earth sword.After thinking about it, the prince still didn''t go to save him, thinking that Yin Yang could resist.


    Zhang Haoran felt a pity and thought that the prince would be impulsive. If the prince saved Yin Yang and locked him in the sword field, he would face the same fate as Yin Yang.


    Zhang Haoran was not a greedy man. Seeing that the prince didn''t come, he simply wielded his sword. The flowing sword Qi speeded up and drowned Yinyang like a torrent.


    "Hoo ~"


    the sword Qi passes by, and there are thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes on the ground. Yin Yang closes his eyes. He is deprived of his potential by the earth''s evil Qi, which is no different from ordinary people. When the sword Qi passes by, it directly kills Yin Yang.

 Chapter 754

    Yin Yang died in the war.


    At this time, the Seven Star Longyuan sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand was chopped by the ground sword, which resulted in the loss of one third of the Seven Star Longyuan sword. The sharp magic sword was no longer sharp, and 30% of the sword body showed signs of damage.


    Breaking away from Zhang Haoran''s control, the Seven Star Longyuan sword flies to Yinyang''s body, passes it through, and then hangs it in the sky. At the speed visible to human eyes, the Seven Star Longyuan sword quickly dissolves Yinyang''s body.


    "Hoo ~" Guanghua enveloped the Seven Star Longyuan sword, and soon made up for its loss.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. In this way, the Seven Star Longyuan sword can be chopped with the fourth style of Juhe sword.


    The death of Yin Yang and the terrible scene of the battle made many ministers and real immortals feel scared.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the prince, and the sword field is scattered. Within a kilometer, the ministers and real immortals are covered, and the sword field instantly locks the prince.


    "Something''s wrong." The eldest prince frowned and felt bad. When he stepped on his feet, he borrowed the law of space and went thousands of meters away, leaving the coverage of Zhang Haoran''s sword field.


    Zhang Haoran chased after him. The prince had already lost his shadow. If a Zifu immortal did not choose to fight, but ran away, Zhang Haoran could do nothing.


    The ministers and the real immortals were enemies. They looked at each other. They didn''t know how the prince had run away. And the death of Yin Yang caused great trauma to the ministers'' hearts. They wanted to run, but they didn''t have the power of the prince.


    "As timid as a mouse." Zhang Haoran snorted. He thought the prince would fight him head-on, so Zhang Haoran could take this opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Some ministers could not hold on and knelt down one after another.


    "Master Zhang, spare your life!"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "I''m willing to kowtow to master Zhang."


    "And me."


    Not only the ministers, but also the real immortals knelt down one after another. The prince abandoned them, and the royal mansion was not there.


    "When you invaded the East China Sea, you did not have this kind of consciousness." Zhang Haoran shook his head and released his seven star dragon sword.


    The Seven Star Dragon Sword flies out and passes by the ministers and the real immortals. At the next moment, the real immortals disappear, and the ministers become corpses. The noisy scene finally calms down.


    Inside and outside the palace, it''s so quiet.


    "Zhang Haoran, that big prince is just Zifu Xiaocheng. He has already realized the space law to Xiaocheng''s level. His talent is very powerful." The beaver said strangely, "I wanted to lock him with a magic power, but he ran so fast that he didn''t give me a chance."


    "He uses not only the law of space, but also the teleportation array." Zhang Haoran gazed at the palace and said, "there is a teleportation array in the palace. I just don''t know which direction to teleport. If he doesn''t run, I will kill him!"


    Zhang Haoran is a true immortal of eight formations. He has seven star dragon Yuan sword and sword skill of Di Jian chop. As long as his opponent is locked in the sword field, he can kill the true immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng.


    Even in the presence of Zifu Dacheng, Juhe''s second style of chopping steel flash can counterattack by the opponent''s magic power.


    This kind of shocking thing can only happen to Zhang Haoran. If it were the other eight real immortals, they would have knelt down and begged for mercy from Zifu real immortals.


    Zhang Haoran left the palace and returned to Donghai.


    The next day, a surprising news spread in the nebula continent: the nebula Dynasty was destroyed!


    The news spread all over the five states and thirty counties. It''s well known that those families who develop their power are becoming more and more crazy. The worst thing is that Luzhou''s jitianzong wants to develop in a low-key way. However, Luzhou''s Heroes unite and oppress the jitianzong. Now the disciples of the jitianzong have to look at the faces of other forces when they go out for training.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Zhang Haoran.


    Yuxiang Island, East China Sea.


    "The prince has run away?" Xiuyu thought after hearing the words, and then said, "I don''t blame you. Zifu, who understands the law of space, really wants to run. It''s hard for ordinary people to catch it."


    "As for you didn''t find the emperor Yinshan in the palace, I think the eldest prince should use some way to hide the emperor. If there is no accident, the eldest prince must be using the emperor Yinshan now to summon the Jindan Dixian from Penglai fairyland. Maybe the Jindan Dixian will come in half a year."


    Xiuyu''s words made daomen happy.


    "Now the nebula continent is in chaos. Minyan, you should strengthen the contact with Tianzhu sect and tell its leader, Badi, if Tianzhu sect needs anything, just talk." Zhang Haoran said, "the Tianzhu sect has helped many Taoist schools. We also need to reciprocate. It is undoubtedly the best way for Tianzhu sect to take advantage of the situation."


    Min Yan nodded.


    "Daomen should be on high alert in the next six months." Zhang Haoran reminded the members of daomen, "once the Yin family successfully summoned the Jindan Dixian by using their blood, the Jindan Dixian''s strength, even if limited, is comparable to that of the Zifu Dixian, which should not be underestimated!"


    "Yes All the people in daomen cheered in unison. Zhang Haoran''s words always inspired them.


    High altitude.The blue sky is like water, and the white clouds are penetrated by the sun, casting a golden light.


    "Next, you are going to attack the realm of Zifu Xiaocheng." Xiuyu said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Well, it''s time."


    Zhang Haoran killed the royal family, and the eldest prince fled, but it also gave Zhang Haoran a rare opportunity, even if it was only half a year, it was very precious, especially before the arrival of Jindan Dixian.


    Now Zhang Haoran is a true immortal in eight formations. All eight orifices and caves have opened up Dharma formations, forming orifices and acupoints treasure formations. In this way, Zhang Haoran can attack the realm of Zifu Xiaocheng.


    Eight holes in one, for the purple house.


    In order to become the purple mansion, the eight real immortals in the kingdom of Luo need to combine the eight caves into one, and the eight treasure arrays collide with each other to form the purple mansion Dharma array. This process is extremely long, because of lack of experience.


    There are many difficulties in practice, such as time, experience and skills.


    Every difficulty can hinder the practice of true immortals, until true immortals get rid of the obstacles, overcome the setbacks, and successfully reach the other side of the ideal.


    It''s hard to be a true immortal in Zifu because of experience.


    First of all, by virtue of the intuition of cultivation, the eight array real immortals collided and fused the orifices, acupoints and treasure arrays in a long and careful way. Every step was extremely careful, and any detail was not perfect, which would bring the eight array real immortals an irreparable situation.


    Because I have no experience.


    So be careful.


    The price is the most precious time.


    Each of them has a life span of more than a thousand years. However, struggling in time and wasting time will change their mind and affect their practice efficiency. Not to mention, many of them give up.


    Who can resist time?


    So there are a lot of eight real immortals in the Department of imperial guards, but no one can break through and become the real immortals in the purple mansion. Experience and talent are bothering them. Many of the eight real immortals in the Department of imperial guards are willing to stop here and stop practicing.


    For the eight immortals, experience and time are the defects they can''t make up for in their eternal life. If they don''t have talent, they can only give up their dream of becoming a Zifu immortal.


    Zhang Haoran is different.


    Others will, Zhang Haoran will.


    Others won''t, so will Zhang Haoran!


    "It''s only one year for me to go from Bazhen immortal to Zifu immortal!"


    For Zhang Haoran, he has no experience, talent, skill and other problems. It''s just a simple process to combine the eight orifices and eight arrays into one to form the purple mansion array.


    Of course, even the process, also need time to complete.


    Originally, it would have taken at least five years. In a small world with seeds, Zhang Haoran only needed one year.


    Xiuyu was surprised: "sure for a year?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Xiuyu thought about it and said, "well, I''ll help you guard Yuxiang island in the next year. If Jindan Dixian attacks daomen, I''ll help you block it."


    "I''ll help you, too." A sound roared straight up, and the two wheeled beaver appeared.


    With Xiuyu and double wind beaver beast guarantee, Zhang Haoran also rest assured.


    In the next year, we will make full use of Zifu Zhenxian!


    "Hoo ~" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath. His physical strength and spirit were in the most abundant state, and he entered the small world of fruit core.


    In the distance, two wheeled beavers and Xiuyu patrolling near Yuxiang island.


    The two wheeled beaver asked:


    "in the future, Zhang Haoran will break through the void and fly to Penglai fairyland. Can''t we keep up with him?"


    Xiuyu said, "he will not abandon you."


    "Who knows." The tone of the two wheeled wind beaver was a little lost. When he was born, he and Zhang Haoran had deep feelings for Zhang Haoran. If Zhang Haoran flew to Penglai fairyland, he would be very sad.


    "He has a way." Xiuyu looks back and looks at the closed position of Zhang Haoran. There is no one there. In the clouds, a tiny invisible black dust floats in the air. It is Zhang Haoran''s small world of fruit core.


    Xiuyu took back her eyes and said, "you should have confidence in him."


    "Well." The beaver takes back his negative emotions and gets better.


    The next year, daomen spent in a peaceful atmosphere.


    Zhongzhou, a mansion.


    Weeds grow in the mansion. It used to be the residence of a general of the royal family. The general was killed by the forces when he calmed down the rebellion. Therefore, the mansion became a deserted place.


    However, no one knows that the great prince is here to practice in seclusion.


    No one knows that the general''s mansion is a holy land for cultivation. The noble spirit of King Luo greatly improves the efficiency of cultivation. Otherwise, the Grand Prince would not have been closed for a hundred years. He would have broken through from the seven real immortals to the purple real immortals. Not to mention, he would have realized the law of space to Xiaocheng''s step in advance. If there was no master Zhang in the world, the Grand Prince would be the most successful one in the nebula continent For a brilliant genius.


    However -


    the reality is cruel.There were constant disputes in the nebula continent, and many powerful men came together. The royal family was destroyed, and all the imperial guards and royal hundred divisions were killed.


    All the facts are contrary to what the prince expected after he left the gate. He is not the focus, but Zhang Haoran.


    In the general''s mansion, the eldest prince sat down to rest. The emperor Yin Shan tilted his head and sat on the Dragon chair. He was very tired, his hair was white, and his vicissitudes were like a serious illness.


    The emperor Yinshan is also a true immortal. His strength is not strong, but he will never get sick.


    The reason why Yinshan was like this was not that it took a thousand years of yangshou to make Yinshan grow old.


    Just half a year ago, the earth immortals came to heaven successfully. The world saw a pillar of light penetrating the atmosphere of the ancient music star, rushing down and falling into the general''s mansion. The golden elixir earth immortals came.


    "Master Dixian." The great prince opened his eyes, and he looked at the fierce black robed man not far away from Yinshan, and said humbly.

 Chapter 755

    The elder Jinxian in the prince''s mouth is exactly the Jindan Dixian called by Yinshan, who uses his blood to make the earth immortal descend from heaven!


    "Unexpectedly, the royal family has become like this." The black robed man Yin Jiutian said, "it''s really disappointing that a small person who is not a real immortal in Zifu can force the royal family to this situation."


    The prince bowed his head and could not refute.


    In the past six months, Yin Jiutian didn''t go to Donghai to destroy daomen and kill Zhang Haoran as the prince thought. Instead, he sat down in the general''s mansion.


    The eldest prince asked when Yin Jiutian would leave. Every time Yin Jiutian replied, he was ridiculed and disappointed by the royal family, leaving the eldest prince speechless.


    "If master Dixian doesn''t want to go to daomen, let me do it." The big prince can''t bear it. Zhang Haoran''s figure comes to his mind all the time. When he thinks about what happened to the royal family, the big prince''s heart is like being bitten. It''s hard!


    Yin Jiutian laughs.


    "I said, just wait here. If you want to die happily, you''d better do as I say


    "But -"


    "no but." Yin Jiutian looked up at the sky, as if to see the depths of the universe, "they are coming."


    "They?" The big prince is surprised, the first time hears Yin nine days to say to let him be confused words.


    Yin Jiutian didn''t hide it at last.


    "There are still two months left, and the tour of Faxian will come to the ancient music star."


    "It''s easy for me to destroy daomen, but I can''t explain when xunfaxian comes."


    The prince was stunned for a few seconds.


    "I think I''ve heard of xunfaxian." The eldest prince recalled, and finally remembered, "I heard my father say that there are Xunfa Fairies in Penglai fairyland, which are responsible for patrolling all galaxies. The Fangshan galaxy, where the ancient music star is located, patrols back and forth every 500 years, covering all living planets of different sizes."


    "I don''t know the strength of patrolling Faxian, but when they patrol, they represent the will of Penglai fairyland, and no one can resist them."


    Yin Jiutian nodded.


    "Yes, the Xunfa immortals are sent by the immortal owners of Penglai fairy kingdom, and they are usually composed of the strong ones of Jindan Dixian. There are five Xunfa immortals who come to the Fangshan galaxy of the ancient music star, and they are on their way to the ancient music star."


    "It''s ok if I kill daomen before patrolling Faxian, but it''s against the rules of Penglai fairyland. The Jindan Dixian in the lower world is not for killing people. How can you let me explain to the patrolling Faxian then?"


    Hearing this, the prince lost his voice and said, "what should I do? What if Xun Faxian stops the elder from attacking daomen? "


    "Generally speaking, the kingdom of Luo follows the natural law of winning the king and defeating the enemy. The good and the bad survive, and the golden elixir and the immortals can''t be easily attacked in the kingdom of Luo. More than 2000 years ago, the Jindan Dixian in the lower world helped the royal family to destroy six Zifu Zhenxian. Later, the Jindan Dixian in the Yin family was severely punished after he returned to Penglai fairy world. "


    Yin nine days of words, let big prince''s heart suddenly a sink, have no chance?


    Later, Yin Jiutian changed the subject and said, "but among the five inspection fairies who are responsible for inspecting the Fangshan galaxy, two of them have excellent relations with the Yin family of Penglai fairyland. I know them."


    The prince felt like he had climbed over a high mountain and was about to fall to the bottom when he suddenly met with hope!


    Yin Jiutian''s words are the hope of the great prince.


    "Two months later, I''ll talk to xunfaxian about what happened to the royal family. Xunfaxian will agree with me to attack daomen." Yin Jiutian.


    "That''s great!" The great prince said excitedly, "but that Zhang Haoran has a lot of means. I will definitely instruct him to patrol Faxian and kill Zhang Haoran directly."


    "Son of a bitch!" Yin Jiutian''s eyes glared, "do you look down on Xun Faxian? Patrolling Faxian is sent out by the immortal master. Their strength is not limited by the heaven''s will of Luowang Kingdom, and they will not be attacked by the heaven''s calamity of Wandao Dixian. In Luowang Kingdom, they are the real Jindan Dixian! It''s just a Zhang Haoran, not to mention that he''s a true immortal in Bazhen or even Xiaocheng in Zifu. Even if Zifu is perfect, he has to be honest! "


    Yin Jiutian reprimanded the prince. Xunfa immortals are real Jindan immortals. They are not limited by the will of the king of Luo. They are invincible in the king of Luo.


    The prince lowered his head, "master, I know."


    "Hum." Yin nine days swept the eye big prince, light way: "at that time patrol law immortal agree I start, I put out the way door, carry Zhang Hao Ran''s head to you, let you dispose of."


    "Thank you, master!" The eldest prince was very grateful. He also understood the rules of Penglai fairyland and Luowang realm. It was not that yinjiutian didn''t want to do it, but that he couldn''t, because there was xunfaxian. Even if yinjiutian had a good relationship with xunfaxian, yinjiutian couldn''t do whatever he wanted in Luowang realm, unless he had the acquiescence of xunfaxian.


    Because patrolling Faxian represents the will of Penglai fairyland, Yin Jiutian must be respected.


    Two months later, someone came from out of the sky.


    Five fireballs appeared in the atmosphere of the ancient music star. They were very fast and raised their long red tails. Many people saw them. They thought they were real immortals from other places, so they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Since the dissolution of the Luowang array, many ordinary fairies come from other planets every month.Five fireballs landed in Zhongzhou, which was the general''s residence in Qingling county.


    However, when a fireball was about to arrive at Qingling County, it flew to other places by accident.


    "They''re here. Follow me." Yin Jiutian stands up and takes the prince to the backyard of the general''s mansion.


    In the backyard, the four stood in uniform clothes, with the words "Xun Fa Xian" written on them. They were full of spirit and extraordinary appearance.


    "One less?" Yin nine days surprised, to four go. "I''m Yin Jiutian, the Jindan Dixian of Yin family in Penglai fairyland."


    The four nodded.


    "I''m Zhuo fan."


    "I''m Fei Yu."


    "I''m Zhu Xiang."


    "I''m Peng Shan."


    Among them, Zhuo fan and Fei Yu, with a smile on their faces, took the initiative to go to Yin Jiutian to exchange greetings with him. The two Xunfa immortals had a good relationship with the Yin family in Penglai fairy world, and they also had some affinity with Yin Jiutian.


    "Brother Jiutian, I didn''t expect to see you here." Zhuo Fan said.


    "Me too." Fei Yu said.


    "Isn''t there five people who patrol Faxian? How can one be missing? " Yin Jiutian asked, and only he could rely on a good relationship to ask such questions. Generally speaking, he would not talk to other people after patrolling the lower boundary of Faxian.


    "Oh, you say our Lord." Zhuo Fan said with a smile, "the master says that he has something to do temporarily. He goes to other places to have a look. He has such a character. Every time he goes to a living planet, whether it''s King Luo or not, he has to go to the planet to have a look. Otherwise, we won''t be the slowest five people to patrol the faeries."


    Yin Jiutian nods, but he is disappointed. The master is the eldest among the five people. He thinks Zhuo fan or Fei Yu is the master. In this way, Yin Jiutian can directly open his mouth and pour all the dirty water on the Taoist gate. What''s the point of holding the Taoist gate.


    The other two patrolling Faxian, Zhu Xiang and Peng Shan, are outside the general''s residence. Their divine consciousness covers a wide range of areas. The surrounding situation is covered by divine consciousness. What happened is clear.


    "Yin Jiutian, what''s the matter with the nebula continent?" Peng Shan says harshly that he and Yin Jiutian have the same strength, but he doesn''t care about Yin Jiutian''s face by virtue of his identity as a law patrolling immortal.


    Yin nine days sighed a, the eyes indicate big prince.


    The Grand Prince opened his mouth:


    "several senior earth immortals, when the Xingyun continent was in disaster, the royal family was destroyed. A real immortal named Zhang Haoran occupied the East China Sea of the ancient music star and set up daomen to fight against the royal family. That Zhang Haoran was the initiator!"


    After a pause, the eldest prince continued:


    "I heard my father say that after visiting all living planets, the principle is not to interfere with the development of life on the planet. However, Zhang Haoran violated the rules, relied on his evil deeds and repeatedly committed crimes. The real immortal who died in his hands could not be counted. He was an executioner and a nightmare for all people in the nebula continent!"


    A few of them have dignified faces. It''s rare for such a thing to happen in Xingyun continent. After all, it''s hard to believe that a real immortal who enters the body can do all this. However, the scope of divine consciousness tells him that the general''s residence is very dilapidated, people are displaced, and signs of family forces recruiting people can be seen everywhere.


    "What about the five gates?" Peng Shan took out a Fu Zhuan, which recorded the detailed information of the star cloud continent of ancient music.


    "Some were exterminated by Zhang Haoran, some were in the same boat with Zhang Haoran, and they did evil and made waves." The great prince said.


    "Is there such a man?" The fairies'' faces were even worse.


    "Master Dixian." The eldest prince then told Zhang Haoran about the killing of the royal family, which made Zhuo fan and Fei Yu look very cold.


    "Few royal families are alive now. When the prince dies, there are only a few lonely concubines and members of the royal family, and my father is still alive."


    The eldest prince said, and took the four immortals to the main courtyard of the general''s mansion to see the bleak appearance of the emperor Yinshan.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo fan was surprised.


    "The Yin family has blood vessels, and the immortals come down from heaven." The eldest prince said, "my father, at the expense of his own longevity, summoned Yin Jiutian, the elder of Jindan Dixian in the Yin family, in advance. If he didn''t, Zhang Haoran was afraid that he would have to uproot all the royal family. He could do it."


    "This Zhang Haoran, I will kill him!" Zhuo fan''s eyes burst with murderous spirit until Zhu Xiang patted him on the shoulder to calm him down. At the same time, the divine sense said: "we are law patrolling immortals. If we want to do anything, we must report to the master. Without the master''s consent, we must not cross the border."


    Zhuo fan thought of his identity, had to control himself to calm down.


    "Originally, master Yin Jiutian could fight against daomen half a year ago, but he knew that Xun Faxian was coming and said that he couldn''t break the rules. He had to wait for you to come, because only you can get justice back from the royal family." The prince''s words completely won the trust of xunfaxian.


    Zhuo Fan said: "brother Jiutian, the Lord has a habit. When he patrols the planet, he doesn''t let us disturb him. I can''t contact him with magic power. You can only rest assured that he will come back soon after he comes back.""And the Lord is just, I think he will certainly get justice for the royal family."


    "Thank you for visiting the Faxian." Yin Jiutian is neither humble nor arrogant, but his heart is radiant. Although the four patrolling Faxian didn''t say anything, from the reflection, they have already stood on the side of the royal family.


    The prince is also relieved, it seems to have seen the five patrolling Faxian agree to Yin Jiutian''s attack on daomen, steady!

 Chapter 756

    Zhang Haoran went through the customs.


    In one year, he integrated the eight formations of orifices and acupoints to form the treasure formation of Zifu. Now he is a true immortal of Zifu. He has become a little immortal of Zifu and has eight kinds of profound meanings.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran studied the law of time.


    The law of time is derived from the meaning of gold.


    The law of time is small, which can make the body faster than the opponent of the same level.


    The law of time has been greatly improved. The spell is faster than the opponent of the same level.


    After leaving the pass, Zhang Haoran suddenly looked into the distance, and five fireballs fell from the sky. The fireballs were not natural phenomena, but living practitioners, with a strong and terrible breath.


    Even Zhang Haoran attaches importance to it, which shows the strength of his opponent.


    Zhongzhou, Qihai county.


    After the collapse of the Kunlun clan, the people who had previously left Qihai county to escape from the battlefield came back one after another. Some of them rebuilt their homes, and some were lucky that their houses were not destroyed.


    Today, there are three forces in Qihai County, namely, the Ji family, the Ge family and the Shui family.


    The three forces have recruited the strong from all over the world to take up their positions, including the real immortals who practice Qi and the real immortals who enter the body.


    Nan''an Town, Qihai county.


    This is the nearest town to Kunlun Zong. It''s three miles away from Kunlun Zong. In the past, the land price of this place was crazy. Because it''s the closest to Kunlun Zong, many wealthy families would like to live in Nan''an town and want to be closer to Kunlun Zong.


    But now, the houses in Nan''an town are collapsing and dilapidated. Only a few of them seem to be alive. In fact, there are thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes in them.


    People back in Nan''an cried.


    They are innocent and can only be involved in the reconstruction of Nan''an town.


    A middle-aged man, carrying a tree three feet long on his shoulder, walked cautiously from outside Nan''an town to the town. He had blood stains on his body and was injured. The wound that had been scratched by a branch before was not complete.


    When people in the town saw the young man, they fled to make way for him.


    "And Meng Tianzhuo will help us."


    "Yes, he is a good man."


    "He used to live in Nan''an town. In order to enter Kunlun sect, he made great efforts. Later, because he accidentally offended a disciple of Kunlun sect, he kicked out Meng Tianzhuo''s quota."


    "As a result, Meng Tianzhuo did not lose heart, but practiced hard outside Nan''an town."


    "Now that Kunlun sect is gone, only Meng Tianzhuo can help us rebuild like this."


    People are full of gratitude to Meng Tianzhuo. At this time, Meng Tianzhuo can leave. Instead of doing so, he is willing to stay for the sake of people.


    Meng Tianzhuo put the tree next to a clock tower in the town and wiped his sweat with a towel. When he was about to leave, his knee suddenly softened, and he took a cold breath. The numbness from his knee made his painful scalp numb and covered his knee.


    "It''s cracked." Meng Tianzhuo''s face is ugly and extremely disappointed. If he is injured, who will be responsible for the reconstruction of Nan''an town?


    The people in the town want to help Meng Tianzhuo, but they don''t know what to do. They have nothing to do.


    At this time, someone came to Meng Tianzhuo.


    Meng Tianzhuo''s sweating pain, slightly opened his eyes, vaguely saw an ordinary looking man in his side, observing his knee.


    Meng thin, then the first package in the mist, a thin touch of water melon.


    After a short while, Meng Tianzhuo''s knee didn''t hurt.


    "My knees are ready!" Meng Tianzhuo was stunned. Who is so powerful? Are you from a small town?


    Such a powerful person must be a real immortal!


    Meng Tianzhuo said gratefully, "thank you for your help. How dare you ask the immortal''s name?"


    "My name is Du Wenyuan." "What''s your name?" he said


    "My name is Meng Tianzhuo, a villager of Nan''an town." Meng Tianzhuo looks at Du Wenyuan. He looks simple and plain, and his clothes are ordinary. He doesn''t look like other immortals.


    "You love helping the villagers."


    "Well, after the war between master Zhang and Kunlun sect, this place has been reduced to ruins. The people want to come back to live. Now only I can help them. After all, all the other immortals were summoned by the major forces, even the Banxian Meng Tianzhuo regretted that he was not a real immortal, not to mention a half immortal.


    If it''s a Banxian, how can trees crush him.


    "You should be rewarded for helping people so much." Du Wenyuan takes out a pill and gives it to Meng Tianzhuo. "This is the" entrance pill ". It''s a high-level elixir of heaven and earth. After taking this pill, you can practice well. It''s only a matter of time before you become a true immortal."


    As soon as Meng Tianzhuo swallowed the pill, he heard Du Wenyuan''s words.


    "Entrance pill? It''s only a matter of time before you become an immortal Meng Tianzhuo blinked his eyes and said to himself, "the immortal didn''t make fun of me. Where can I have such good luck?"


    Du Wenyuan helped Meng Tianzhuo up and said with a smile, "meeting me is your luck."


    Meng Tianzhuo nodded quickly, and now he is still very grateful to Du Wenyuan. Of course, he doubts the ability of guoqiaodan, but these ideas are in his stomach. Meng Tianzhuo certainly won''t say anything superfluous. Anyway, the fact is that Du Wenyuan cured his knee."Immortal, do you have anything else to say?" Meng Tianzhuo asked.


    "Follow me around the town." Du Wenyuan said.


    "Good." Meng Tianzhuo followed Du Wenyuan and walked in Nan''an town.


    The more Meng Tianzhuo walked, the more frightened he was. He saw that Du Wenyuan was giving pills all the way, not the pills for entering the body, but the pills Meng Tianzhuo had never heard of. Not only that, Du Wenyuan also took a string of jewels. With a flick of his finger, there was a ray of light on the jewels, which immediately formed a magic array.


    "This is a high-level Dharma array. It can be a good place for cultivation in the kingdom of King Luo." Du Wenyuan explained as he walked.


    Meng Tianzhuo saw the world, didn''t say believe, also didn''t say don''t believe, in a word now Du Wenyuan in his heart position is completely different.


    Du Wenyuan asked: "Master Zhang fought with Kunlun sect and destroyed the royal family. The major forces fought against each other and implicated you people. You must hate Master Zhang."


    Meng Tianzhuo shook his head.


    "We don''t hate Master Zhang." Meng Tianzhuo said, "Master Zhang used to be a disciple of the Qingyu sect. He was a brilliant genius. He was aboveboard and never engaged in shady business. He was a decadent Qingyu sect, and the dirty collusion of the major forces in Linzhou. He framed Master Zhang. Even when Master Zhang went to Donghai, the royal family and the major forces would not let him go. They wanted to annex Donghai daomen."


    "Master Zhang''s fight with zhenwumen, kunlunzong and the royal family is inevitable. He is the spiritual symbol of many people, because we are also eager to have the strength to maintain our principles and bottom line like master Zhang. We need justice and equality."


    These words used to be hidden in Meng Tianzhuo''s heart. He couldn''t talk to others, because the walls had ears. Now the Kunlun sect and the royal family have been destroyed. Meng Tianzhuo was asked by Du Wenyuan and simply said what he had in mind.


    Just finished, Meng Tianzhuo regretted. If Du Wenyuan had a close relationship with Kunlun sect and the royal family, he would be very angry after hearing his words.


    Meng Tianzhuo carefully looked at Du Wenyuan and saw that Du Wenyuan seemed to be thinking about something, so he was relieved. Fortunately, Du Wenyuan was not angry.


    "You don''t hate Master Zhang. Who made the nebula continent become this situation? Who is the initiator? " Asked Du Wenyuan.


    Meng Tianzhuo thought for a moment and said, "Master Zhang is the initiator, but without master Zhang, there will be master Li, Master Sun, master Zhao and so on. Anyway, for me, Master Zhang has done what I want to do."


    Speaking of this, Meng Tianzhuo''s eyes twinkle, and it seems difficult to say.


    In the past, Meng Tianzhuo practiced hard and became a disciple of Kunlun sect. As a result, he lost his place because he offended other disciples.


    Meng Tianzhuo can do nothing, but Zhang Haoran did what he wanted to do!


    How did Master Zhang do it?


    After entering the Qingyu gate, Xiaobi killed those damned disciples and got angry.


    "It seems that master Zhang has an unusual position in your mind." Du Wenyuan sighed.


    "People yearn for daomen, because there is fairness and respect in daomen." Meng Tianzhuo said, "in fact, I wanted to join daomen before, but there is no way. If you have a way, you can take me to join daomen


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t join the Taoist sect. If you can watch Master Zhang''s sword from a close distance, you''ll live a good life!"


    Du Wenyuan pointed to the front.


    "Is that the sword?"


    Meng Tianzhuo let out a sound and looked at the position Du Wenyuan pointed to.


    A hundred meters away.


    I saw a long scarlet sword floating in the air. The sword''s Qi was like running water, which covered the body of the sword. From the inside to the outside, it revealed a hot and fierce breath.


    On the sword, a man in a green robe stood up in the air.


    "It''s Master Zhang!" Meng Tianzhuo is stunned. He turns to talk to Du Wenyuan, only to see that Du Wenyuan has taken a step forward. Then Meng Tianzhuo feels that his sight is distorted. Du Wenyuan strides over 100 meters at random, keeping less than 10 meters away from the big man on the long sword.


    "Great! It''s six or seven hundred meters at least! " Meng Tianzhuo was shocked. He was not stupid. The temperament he felt from Du Wenyuan was not inferior to Zhang Haoran.


    Who is he?


    Where do you come from?


    Where are you going?


    On the long sword, Zhang Haoran looks at Du Wenyuan.


    Du Wenyuan is also looking at him.


    "Master Zhang, I finally see you." Du Wenyuan said, "I visited the Fangshan galaxy, more than 120 living planets, and 37 Royal realms. Only this royal realm of ancient music is the most changed one I have ever seen. I think Master Zhang should be very clear about what happened inside


    Zhang Haoran said: "didn''t the Yin family summon a Jindan Dixian with their blood power? Well, I''ll have a fight with him, and the rest is bullshit. "


    Du Wenyuan frowned. Master Zhang''s character was simple, and he didn''t procrastinate. He also grasped the four words of success and defeat, which made Du Wenyuan have no chance to argue.


    "Are you going to fight Jindan Dixian?" Du Wenyuan doubts that the master Zhang in front of him has an extraordinary temperament. He feels that he should be the real immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng.Zhang Haoran said faintly, "the royal family Yin family''s way of blood magic makes the Jindan Dixian lower bound, the strength can only play the purple mansion Dacheng at most. It''s not difficult for me to kill him."


    With a startling word, Du Wenyuan found that he seemed to underestimate the Zifu immortal in front of him.

 Chapter 757

    Du Wenyuan said: "in principle, patrolling Faxian will not interfere with the changes in the realm of King Luo. However, if the Jindan Dixian in the lower realm is killed, it will not be allowed. Jindan Dixian is precious. Every death will cause great events and unnecessary troubles."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "So I can''t kill the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family? What if he killed me? "


    Du Wenyuan said: "I will persuade the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family not to fight."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in xunfaxian." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "but you can have a good look, I killed the Royal hundred division and the Imperial Guard division of the royal family, except the emperor and the eldest prince, I killed the rest. Do you think the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family just let me and daomen go?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he let me go. What''s more, I will never let him go!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice was so impressive that he did not shy away from Du Wenyuan, the immortal of the golden elixir.


    Du Wenyuan said: "if you say that, it''s a blatant fight against the rules of patrolling Faxian. You know very well that you and daomen are not the opponents of patrolling Faxian. "


    Zhang Haoran leisurely said: "your name is Du Wenyuan, right?"


    Du Wenyuan was shocked. He never disclosed his name. Why did Zhang Haoran know?


    Has Zhang Haoran seen other Xunfa immortals?


    Du Wenyuan soon dispelled this worry. The other four had already gone to the general''s house. If Zhang Haoran went to the general''s house, he would probably fight with the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family instead of appearing in Nan''an Town, Qihai county.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "Du Wenyuan, I''ve met you."


    "In Penglai fairyland, the Du family has a good relationship with the fierce beast Xuanwu family, and they can even control the offspring of Xuanwu as the animal pet, which is rare in Penglai fairyland. After all, the offspring of the four spirits can not be controlled by anyone who wants to control them."


    "The reason why the Du family was able to control the descendants of the fierce beast Xuanwu was that the ancestors of the Du family had the kindness to know the fate of the fierce beast Xuanwu countless years ago. Therefore, Xuanwu was in the body of the ancestors of the Du family and made a mark with xuangui spirit fire. From then on, the Du family could control the Xuanwu family and become the animal pet."


    "About one hundred years later, the Du family will encounter trouble, because the marks in the Du family''s body will gradually disappear, and you can''t control the Xuanwu clan to become the beast''s pet. At that time, you were the owner of the Du family. You were worried about the decline of the Du family''s status in Penglai fairyland. You just met me. You told me the secret of the Du family and asked me to solve it."


    "So, I''ll help you solve this problem, and you become a hero of the Du family. You are summoned by the immortal master of Penglai fairy world, and the Du family has become a famous family in Penglai fairy world."


    Zhang Haoran finished, Du Wenyuan''s face changed several times, absurd, too absurd!


    But it''s real!


    Du family''s secret, only Du family knows!


    How can Zhang Haoran know?


    Moreover, Zhang Haoran said that Du Wenyuan would ask him for help in the future, which is absurd. However, combined with Zhang Haoran''s remarks, it gives Du Wenyuan a very real feeling.


    Du Wenyuan is a golden elixir. His longevity is 3000 years longer than that of Zifu real immortal. With Du Wenyuan''s ability, what great storms have he never seen? What''s more, Zhang Haoran mentioned that the future owner is Du Wenyuan, which shocked Du Wenyuan even more!


    "This time, as a patrolling Faxian, after patrolling many planets in Fangshan galaxy, I will step down from the duty of patrolling Faxian. The Du family is already discussing the next leader of the family. I''m very likely to be the next leader of the Du family!"


    Du Wenyuan''s face was calm, but his heart was shocked.


    It''s incredible.


    Did he make it up?


    "Du Wenyuan, just think that I''m made up." Zhang Haoran said in silence, "only I can solve the difficulties encountered by the Du family in the future. The chance to save the Du family in the future is in your hands."


    "Are you threatening me?" Du Wenyuan frowned.


    "You?" Zhang Haoran shook his head, "you are not qualified to let me threaten."


    As soon as Du Wenyuan stagnated, the Zifu immortal in front of him was too calm. His words and deeds were orderly, and his calmness was beyond Du Wenyuan''s imagination.


    In fact, Zhang Haoran was all right, because he met Du Wenyuan in his previous life. The next leader of the Du family should have been in a hundred years. However, the crisis of the Du family is just around the corner, and the genetic imprint of the Du family is gradually disappearing. Therefore, the Du family recruited the leader ahead of time, and the kind-hearted and hardworking Du Wenyuan has become a strong candidate for the next leader!


    This is a secret that only Du Wenyuan knows. How could a real immortal in the purple mansion of the kingdom of Luo make it up?


    It''s too real.


    "Is he a resurrected super strong man in Penglai fairyland?" Du Wenyuan had a bold idea in his mind that people can use supernatural powers and magic to revive, but they can''t be reborn and reincarnated.


    Dead, that is really dead, this is Penglai fairyland everyone abides by the natural law.


    Maybe he is really a super strong man resurrected!


    Du Wenyuan looked at Zhang Haoran and became more and more sure of this explanation. Only in this way can Zhang Haoran understand the Du family''s secret so well.Thinking of this, Du Wenyuan looked at Zhang Haoran with different eyes.


    People are selfish, but there are many kinds of selfish concepts. Some people are selfish for their own better life, some for their own self-interest, some for their own treasure, and some for bad taste.


    Although Du Wenyuan is a good man, he is also selfish. He is a member of the Du family. It is instinctive and obligatory to think about the Du family.


    So Du Wenyuan is selfish once, he chooses to believe Zhang Haoran.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Du Wenyuan.


    "I didn''t say anything." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "the other four Xunfa immortals have gone to the general''s mansion. If you come here alone, only the master of Xunfa immortals can be so willful. All you have to do is take care of the four. "


    Du Wenyuan''s heart moved, Zhang Haoran''s meaning he understood, also reminded him.


    Among the other four immortals, Zhuo fan and Fei Yu have a good relationship with the Yin family in Penglai. If Zhang Haoran fights with the Jindan immortals of the Yin family, the two immortals may help the Yin family secretly.


    "It''s my duty to discipline and patrol Faxian." Du Wenyuan said.


    "That would be best. I''ll wait for you at Donghai daomen." Zhang Haoran finished and left.


    Du Wenyuan was puzzled. He thought how harsh conditions Zhang Haoran would put forward. Unexpectedly, it was just so simple. He turned to think, does he really want to defeat the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family?


    General mansion.


    Du Wenyuan is back.


    "Lord!" When Zhuo fan and Fei Yu saw it, they took the lead in welcoming it, with a very warm attitude.


    "Well." The general nodded at the old man''s chair in Du Wenyuan''s house. "I know what happened on the nebula continent."


    Yin Jiutian said: "please visit Faxian to give us an account of Yin family."


    One side of Zhuo fan followed: "Lord, Yin Jiutian and we are all Jindan Dixian, we get together in Luowang world, this is fate."


    Fei Yu nodded and said, "we are not only Xunfa immortals, but also Jindan immortals. If there is any place that can help Yin Jiutian, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    The prince didn''t speak, but he was very happy. This is one after another! They are all talking for Yin Jiutian.


    Zhu Xiang and Peng Shan, who didn''t speak much, seemed silent and unfriendly. They were not interested in meddling in such matters.


    Du Wenyuan said faintly: "I''m sorry for the royal family''s experience, but it''s the rule of King Luo''s world to defeat the enemy. We can only watch and don''t interfere when we patrol the Faxian."


    Zhuo fan and Fei Yu look at each other. They are both surprised. The master''s words are OK, but the master''s attitude is too simple.


    Two people feel Du Wenyuan where strange, but can''t say.


    "That''s what happened to my royal family? Let that Zhang Haoran ride on top of our royal family? " The great prince said in an urgent voice.


    Yin nine days stare a big prince, seem to say big prince is too anxious, how can say so disrespectful words to the Lord.


    Du Wenyuan didn''t get angry and said calmly: "the royal family''s blood is supernatural. It costs a lot of money. I know that. Therefore, the enmity between Yin Jiutian and daomen will never be interfered. You can solve your own affairs by yourself."


    Yin Jiutian said happily, "thank you for your understanding." In this way, with Du Wenyuan''s promise, Yin Jiutian will be able to go to the East China Sea and destroy daomen. As long as his strength is controlled within the purple mansion Dacheng, he won''t be attacked by ten thousand immortals.


    Although there is no face-to-face support from Xunfa Xianming, the current situation is completely acceptable to Yin Jiutian.


    The big prince didn''t speak, and he was looking forward to the scene of Yin Jiutian''s blood washing daomen.


    "Master, do you really agree?" What he said was Zhu Xiang. He was not interested in the entanglement between the royal family and the Taoist sect, but let a Jindan Dixian to destroy other forces. How could Du Wenyuan explain to the immortal master once Penglai Xianjie was investigated?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you from the immortal master that Yin Jiutian was summoned by the blood supernatural power. As long as he abides by the rules of King Luo''s world and suppresses his strength to the level of Zifu Dacheng." Du Wenyuan said.


    Zhu Xiang nodded. This is the best way.


    "Yin Jiutian, when do you want to go to Donghai?" Asked Du Wenyuan.


    "Now." If it wasn''t for the arrival of xunfaxian, Yin Jiutian would have gone half a year ago.


    "No problem." Du Wenyuan nodded, without any restrictions on Yin Jiutian.


    When the party left the general''s mansion, the emperor Yinshan was sitting on the Dragon chair. He was haggard, and his greatest wish was to see daomen perish. Now yinjiutian is carrying Yinshan''s wish, and Yinshan is looking forward to this day.


    On the way, Du Wenyuan solemnly warned: "Yin Jiutian represents the royal family, Master Zhang represents daomen. We can''t intervene in their enmity in any way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for punishing on the spot! "


    Du Wenyuan, as the Lord, is a golden elixir with the other four Xunfa immortals. However, Du Wenyuan has the Lord''s order given by the Lord of Penglai fairy kingdom.It was obviously not what the other four Xunfa immortals wanted to see. They all nodded their heads. Even Zhuo fan and Fei Yu agreed immediately without any complaints.


    "In any case, it will be sooner or later for brother Jiutian to kill Master Zhang and destroy daomen." Zhuo fan and Fei Yu look at each other, and they both show a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 758

    Donghai, daomen.


    On the island of Yuxiang, members of daomen refine alchemy and utensils, and exchange paintings. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    Wooden house, Zhang Haoran with his family.


    "Dad, when can I practice?" Zhang Lingfeng that pair of big eyes pitifully looking at Zhang Haoran, at the same time pulling Zhang Haoran''s sleeve, just don''t let go.


    "Later." Zhang Haoran touched Zhang Lingfeng''s head and said with a smile: "practice is very painful."


    "I''m not afraid." Zhang Lingfeng said, "if my practice is not painful, I will not practice."


    Zhang Haoran is helpless. I really think I don''t understand my son''s idea. When the time comes, you must give up.


    Everyone is willing to hope for success, but Zhang Haoran is an exception. He hopes that the family will be safe, harmonious, and free from worries and worries.


    Trouble?


    Zhang Haoran suddenly looked in the direction of Linzhou, and the royal family and Kunlun sect were all gone. If we want to say that the troubles that could threaten daomen on the ancient music star now, it is only the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family.


    "After killing the Jindan Dixian of the Yin family, the ancient music star will be carefree forever." Zhang Haoran said in his heart.


    After becoming a true fairy in Zifu, Zhang Haoran found that yin and Yang had undergone a transformation in his eyes. Once he inadvertently entered the small world of fruit nucleus, he found that the small world of fruit nucleus covered a radius of 15000 meters, which was just the coverage of his divine consciousness. As expected, he had a unique insight.


    Moreover, in the small world, Zhang Haoran has another amazing discovery. There is light in the dark small world. It is a round of sun from the sky of the small world. The red light dispels the haze in the small world. The sun is far and near. It is clear that it is in the small world, but people can''t reach it all the time.


    Zhang Haoran thought for a while and guessed that this might be the natural law of the small world with fruit core. However, it is strange that the sun of the small world appeared without his permission. It is really strange.


    With the sun, does it mean that the small world can live in people? Zhang Haoran was surprised by his bold ideas.


    In addition to the amazing changes in the small world of stone, Zhang Haoran, the true immortal of Zifu, can use the fifth of the six Juhe styles, Tianshu sword!


    Suddenly, someone on Yuxiang island made a sound of high alert with seal characters, and the whole island entered a state of combat readiness.


    "You stay in the cabin. I''ll go out." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well." Xu Qing nodded. She took Zhang Lingfeng''s hand and Zhao Lingling took Zhang Lingfeng''s other hand.


    Zhang Haoran left the cabin.


    The members of daomen on the island stood up one after another, looking into the distance.


    Eight.


    Five people were wearing the same clothes, with the words "Xun Fa Xian" on them.


    The other three were the Grand Prince, the emperor Yinshan sitting on the chair, and Yin Jiutian, a member of daomen who had never seen him before.


    "Zhang Haoran, come out quickly!" Yin nine days sink a voice way.


    The sound is like a roar, spreading downward, blowing that the plants of Yuxiang island are broken, the grains of the Qin family are withered, the flowers and plants are dead.


    Just sound can destroy the life on Yuxiang island.


    "Gulu Gulu." Some ferocious beasts came out of the sea, and they were as serious as enemies.


    "Here I am." Zhang Haoran stands on his sword, hundreds of meters away from Yin Jiutian.


    "Master." Yin Jiutian looks at Du Wenyuan.


    Du Wenyuan nodded and said in a high voice:


    "I''m the leader of Penglai fairyland patrol Faxian. I''m responsible for patrolling the living stars in Fangshan galaxy. When I come to the realm of the king of gule, I see that the name of the nebula continent is not good, and the royal family is declining."


    "Yinjiutian, a Jindan Dixian called by the Yin family''s" Dixian Tianjiang ", will be here to solve all the enmity with Zhang Haoran, the master of Taoism, and give an account to the world!"


    With that, Du Wenyuan waves and pops up dozens of video stones to watch Yuxiang island from a distance. Everything that happens after that will be seen by the world.


    Daomen people are shocked. Is the earth immortal coming from heaven? Jindan Dixian?


    The two wheeled wind beaver tells the Taoist people that Yin Jiutian can only play the power of Zifu Dacheng at most, otherwise he will be punished by the heaven of King Luo and suffer the disaster of ten thousand immortals.


    The Taoist was relieved, but he was still very nervous. Even if the other side could not give full play to his strength, the cultivation of Zifu Dacheng could not be underestimated!


    A dark shadow appeared over Yuxiang Island, not far away from Zhang Haoran.


    Yin nine days swept an eye that dark shadow, seem to have found, eyebrow wrinkly rise: "extremely meaning green fire crane?"


    The dark shadow shows the human figure, which is Xiuyu.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the Jindan Dixian summoned by Yinjia Dixian Tianjiang was Yinjiu Tian." Xiuyu snorted coldly, "it''s really interesting. I can''t find you in Penglai fairyland, but I meet you here. Is it fate?"


    "Do you know him?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Old acquaintance." Xiuyu said, "Yin Jiutian, as a Jindan Dixian, uses the body of the descendants of the Qinglong clan to refine the elixir. His skills, magic weapons, pills, magic arts and so on are all related to the Qinglong clan. It can be said that this person is the disaster of the Qinglong clan. Yin Jiutian is very cunning. I can''t catch him in Penglai fairyland. "Zhang Haoran knew that there was such a story between Xiuyu and Yin Jiutian. Thinking about it, Xiuyu was the fighting beast of the Qinglong clan, guarding the descendants of the Qinglong clan. However, Yin Jiutian regarded the Qinglong clan as a prey, even offending the Qinglong clan for his own self-interest.


    Yin Jiutian''s face is ugly. It''s a surprise to meet Xiuyu, a blue flaming crane!


    However, Yin Jiutian thought quickly in his mind, "in Penglai fairyland, my strength is not as good as Jiyi qinghuohe, but this is Luowang realm, I can only play the cultivation of Zifu Dacheng at most, and Jiyi qinghuohe should be forced to leave Penglai fairyland, which will cost a lot. I will be punished by Luowang realm''s will, just like me."


    After thinking about it, Yin Jiutian is at ease.


    As a fierce beast, Jiyi qinghuohe can exert the cultivation of Zifu Dacheng at most. If Jiyi qinghuohe dares to exert the cultivation of Zifu Dacheng, Yin Jiutian is not afraid. Because fierce beasts and human beings are different after all, they are difficult to control their power and easy to get out of control. The punishment they will face is Wandao Dixian Tianjie.


    Five patrolling Faxian look at each other, did not expect to encounter such a coincidence in the world of King Luo, Xiuyu and Jiyi qinghuohe know each other, it seems that they are still enemies.


    "No matter who it is, without the permission of xunfaxian, the immortal and fierce beast in the lower world can''t fight each other and hurt the innocent." Du Wenyuan pause, think Xiuyu may have been lower bound, then added: "from now on."


    "Oh." Xiuyu nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t hand, Zhang Haoran will solve Yin nine days."


    After that, Xiuyu disappeared. When she reappeared, she had already stood with members of daomen, far away from Zhang Haoran.


    Yin nine days God color despise, don''t put Xiuyu words in the heart, patrol law immortal deterrent or powerful, Xiuyu don''t intervene, he Yin nine days want to do what can''t?


    "Prince, let''s go together." Zhang Haoran light way.


    The big prince thought of the scene that Zifu Zhenxian Yinyang was killed. He was afraid and didn''t take the initiative to agree. Instead, he raised his head haughtily, pretending to say that I disdain to fight with you.


    Zhang Haoran one smile, no harm, kill Yin nine days later, together with you.


    Today, Zhang Haoran, as a true immortal in Zifu, has cultivated himself as Xiaocheng in Zifu. He doesn''t use any sword techniques. With his strong body and speed, he can crush eight real immortals. However, if he wants to deal with Xiaocheng in Zifu, he can also chop the steel flash with the sword technique of Mingsha.


    Of course, Zifu Xiaocheng''s real immortals are not the same in strength. Their magic arts and weapons are different. Sometimes the effect of sword spirit is better, and sometimes the sword spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit.


    If you want to kill the real immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng steadily, within 100 meters, the steel flash is enough!


    You can do it even if you cut off the wind beyond 100 meters, but this move can only be used once a month before. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran has become a true immortal in Zifu. The number of times he uses it in a month has been increased to twice!


    If Zhang yuanran''s body is really destroyed in the face of the seven Immortals'' mansion, it will take a quick repair.


    So in the face of Yin Jiutian, Zhang Haoran has nothing to worry about.


    Others think that Zhang Haoran is unfavorable, and Zhang Haoran also thinks that Yin Jiutian should consider his own safety.


    Xiuyu said: "Zhang Haoran, Yin jiutianhui''s" martial god Tianlong Jue "has five forms, each of which can summon a dead spirit of the Qinglong clan. His magic weapon and elixir are all related to the martial god Tianlong Jue!"


    "The magic weapon" broken dragon claw "can use the first two moves of the martial god Tianlong Jue


    "The third and fourth forms of the martial god Tianlong Jue can be used in the pill" Tianlong Xuandan. "


    "The skill" zhaoqinglongshu "can use the last form of tianlongjue, the martial god. This move is powerful and can summon the dead of qingyanbailong, the overlord of Qinglong clan."


    Zhang Haoran understands.


    Yin nine days don''t know, Xiuyu has secretly all his ability to tell Zhang Haoran.


    There are two dragon claws floating in the air in Yin Jiutian''s palm. Yin Jiutian puts his hand into the dragon claw, which is covered with a faint light. It makes people feel chilly just looking at it.


    "Unfortunately, I can only kill Zhang Haoran with the accomplishments of Zifu Dacheng."


    Yin Jiutian said to himself, the voice really let everyone hear.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I fight with the cultivation of Zifu Dacheng, my martial god Tianlong Jue is enough to kill the perfect strong man of Zifu, not to mention Master Zhang, a mole ant of Zifu Xiaocheng."


    The prince in the distance clenched his fist, excited and nervous. When he heard that Yin Jiutian said that he could kill the strong man in Zifu, the prince knew that this time daomen would be completely destroyed, Master Zhang would fall, and the royal family could succeed in revenge!


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and points its head at Yin Jiutian.


    "Here, even if you are a Jindan Dixian in the lower world, I will kill you!"


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed, spread out the mystery of Tianchan, and made a preemptive attack. He continued to flash, and approached the yinjiutian which was less than 100 meters away.


    In an instant, he appeared beside Yin Jiutian.Step forward chop with Xingsha sword technique!


    The target is not Yin Jiutian, but his broken dragon claws.

 Chapter 759

    Yin Jiutian sees through Zhang Haoran''s plan, breaks the dragon''s claw to avoid the attack, and waves two ferocious Luo Wang''s treasure gas. The treasure gas splashes out and conjures up the virtual shadow of a green dragon. The roar of the dragon can be heard vaguely. When the treasure gas is about to hit Zhang Haoran, the sound of the dragon''s chant suddenly becomes loud.


    Tear!


    The Baoqi of the broken dragon claw makes the space around Zhang Haoran suddenly change, tearing at Zhang Haoran''s moving area. If Zhang Haoran uses Tianchan aoyi and Shuining Jie, he will be severely restricted and difficult to move.


    Oppression!


    Zhang Haoran was surrounded by strong pressure from all sides. The Dragon chanted constantly and the wind blew. Zhang Haoran, not to mention the use of tiancanaoyi and shuiningjie, is difficult to move.


    Cohesion!


    If it is said that the Luo Wang''s precious Qi produced by the broken dragon''s claw causes the dual effects of "tearing" and "oppressing", then the subsequent effect will gather the Luo Wang''s precious Qi all around and rush to the broken dragon''s claw.


    Wave after wave, one move after another, Yin Jiutian''s successive moves make him completely occupy the advantage!


    "The first magic dragon!"


    Yin Jiutian tries his best to urge Tianlong Jue.


    A dragon song reappears, and a dragon head rushes out of the broken dragon claw. The target is Zhang Haoran. The dragon head is illusory and looming.


    With the accomplishments that Yin Jiutian can now use, the magic dragon can kill eight real immortals.


    "Wushen Tianlong Jue, the second type of Zhenlong!"


    Another dragon song appears. After the illusory dragon head, the green dragon with a pair of metal wings flies out. Its body is still illusory, but the metal wings are eye-catching, attracting the attention of Taoist members.


    Zhenlong''s sense of oppression is above the magic dragon, which can kill Zifu Xiaocheng''s real immortal!


    This is Yin Jiutian''s counterattack. His random actions give full play to his ability to break the dragon claw. As Xiuyu said, Yin Jiutian uses the broken dragon claw to play the first two moves of the martial god Tianlong Jue. The speed is so fast that there is no drag and water.


    After continuous use of Tianlong Jue, Yin Jiutian disappeared and appeared beside Zhang Haoran.


    "Go to hell!" Yin Jiutian wears a broken dragon claw and waves it to Zhang Haoran''s head. On one side of Zhang Haoran''s body, space pulls him and limits him. There are also the arrival of magic dragon and Zhenlong.


    For a moment, the battlefield seems to have been able to predict the outcome, and then it will be divided.


    Daomen people hold hands tightly and are very worried about Zhang Haoran''s situation.


    Xiuyu also frowned, "this man''s casting speed and fighting experience are more powerful than before!"


    Yin Jiutian is stronger than Xiuyu imagined.


    Xiuyu didn''t know that when Yin Jiutian was hiding from Xiuyu in Penglai fairyland, he was also practicing crazily and found a way to deal with Xiuyu. Now, when Yin Jiutian went to the ancient music star, he could just show his ability in front of Xiuyu.


    Xiuyu is worried, but it can''t move, because there is a patrolling Faxian watching.


    During the inspection of Faxian, Fei Yu and Zhuo fan look at each other, and it seems that they have already seen Zhang Haoran hit in the head by Yin Jiutian in the counterattack.


    Zhu Xiang and Peng Shan seemed calm. The warring parties had nothing to do with them. They were onlookers.


    Du Wenyuan''s expression is calm, but his heart is not good, Zhang Haoran really hit Yin Jiutian?


    But he didn''t panic. Instead, he was calm and calm. Then a barrier leaped out of the sword.


    "Steel flash!"


    Two dragon shadows collide with Zhang Haoran''s external barrier, and Du Wenyuan''s attack comes with it. With a "boom", Zhang Haoran vomites a lot of blood, but his external barrier is invincible, and is changing rapidly.


    The barrier disappeared, and at the same time, the sword leaped with amazing power.


    "What''s this?" Yin Jiutian frowns, Zhang Haoran can block his attack, it''s incredible, you know Yin Jiutian just started, Zhang Haoran''s escape may all be blocked, and Zhang Haoran can only passively bear, in this case, Yin Jiutian should be a blow to Zhang Haoran''s head.


    What makes Yin Jiutian even more nervous is still behind him. In his eyes, the mysterious sword body turns into an arc-shaped sword Qi and splits to Yin Jiutian at a very close distance!


    This is the ability of chopping steel flash. With the help of the opponent''s magic power, dissolve it and use it. Combined with Luo Wang''s treasure Qi, it can split the invincible sword Qi. This move can cause a fatal threat to the real immortal of Zifu Dacheng, especially at such a short distance.


    "Poof, poof!"


    The sword Qi covered the aurora. In an instant, it passed Yin Jiutian and cut off his legs in the air!


    Yin Jiutian runs fast and feels bad for the first time, so he directly uses Shuining to escape. Rao still pays the price, and his legs are cut off.


    "Damn it Yin Jiutian cursed, and immediately got rid of the distance with Zhang Haoran, "what''s that sword technique? If I am really the immortal of Zifu Dacheng, I am afraid I have just been killed! "


    Zhang Haoran looked up and saw the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, as if there was a powerful force to fall from the sky and punish the earth.The immortal''s face changed. It''s the symbol of heaven and earth!


    In this way, just when Yin Jiutian evaded Zhang Haoran''s killing move, he had to use his stronger strength, which led to the disaster of ten thousand immortals. Fortunately, Yin Jiutian just overdrawn a little and didn''t let Dixian Tianjie come into the world, otherwise he would be cut into pieces.


    So, Zhuo fan and Fei Yu are shocked. Can Zhang Haoran force Yin Jiutian to this degree?


    Peng Shan and Zhu Xiang look at each other face to face. They just watch the play. However, the result of the fight just now makes them not expect that a real immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng will almost force a Jindan Dixian in the lower world out of their real strength.


    Du Wenyuan was at ease. He thought Zhang Haoran was about to be killed.


    Yuxiang Island, people cheering, Master Zhang is OK.


    Xiuyu was also relieved.


    "Damn it Already in the safe area, Yin Jiutian cursed again. The thunder cloud in the sky didn''t disappear, which means that Yin Jiutian can''t overdraw his strength once again, otherwise Wandao Dixian Tianjie will kill him alive. "Or underestimate Zhang Haoran!"


    Yin Jiutian carelessly almost paid the irreparable price, but the good news for him is that just when Zhang Haoran was fighting back, he vomited a lot of blood under his attack, and his body must have been injured.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Yin Jiutian. His eyes are like eagles and falcons. He can see the signs in the sky. The problem is that Zhang Haoran cuts the steel flash at the cost of serious injury. He can''t use the same moves as before.


    "I can''t use it to chop steel!" Zhang Haoran said in secret that it was a pity that if Yin Jiutian was just a real immortal in Zifu Dacheng, he had just died, but Yin Jiutian was not.


    Yin Jiutian is a real Jindan Dixian. His experience and reaction are far better than those of Zifu Dacheng.


    They watched each other.


    Yin nine days don''t know Zhang Haoran''s body bear situation, he decided not to use broken dragon claw, lest and just as pay a painful price. Not allowing himself to make mistakes again, he took out a pill.


    "Tianlong Xuandan?" When Zhang Haoran saw it, he felt that if it was Tianlong Xuandan, he could understand that this pill could make Yin Jiutian use the moves behind Tianlong Jue.


    Sure enough, after Yin Jiutian took Tianlong Xuandan, his momentum remained the same, but it gave people the feeling that the dangerous breath was more aggressive than ever before!


    "With Tianlong Xuandan, I can use the third and fourth forms of Tianlong Jue to kill the dragon." Yin Jiutian takes a deep breath.


    Kill the dragon, you can completely kill those potential Zifu xiaozhenxian,


    Aolong, you can destroy Zifu Dacheng Zhenxian!


    With Yin Jiutian''s great power of Zifu, he won''t be punished by the will of King Luo, so he can attack wantonly.


    "Zhang Haoran''s physical condition may be able to block my broken dragon claw, but certainly can''t block my Tianlong Xuandan!"


    Yin Jiutian is very confident, seal!


    "Buzz" once, Yin Jiutian bear FA Yin, FA Yin bigger, will Yin Jiutian shrouded.


    Then, a vast breath came out of Fayin, and the virtual shadow of a green dragon with two eyes full of killing intention appeared. Then the virtual shadow flew out of Fayin and circled the head of Yin Jiutian. It was killing the dragon.


    Soon after killing the dragon, a huge dragon with more than 50 years of body broke away from the seal of Dharma. This is Aolong.


    However, these two dragons are virtual shadows, which is exactly what Xiuyu said about the dead of the Qinglong clan.


    Yin Jiutian uses these undead spirits to create his own martial god Tianlong Jue. This time, Yin Jiutian uses two moves in succession to destroy Zhang Haoran. He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Taking the Tianlong Xuandan, Yin Jiutian has to pay a certain price, which can be made up for. As long as Zhang Haoran is killed and daomen is destroyed, Yin Jiutian has plenty of time. Even after returning to Yin''s home in Penglai, he will be rewarded by Yin''s home.


    The five patrolling Faxian have different ideas.


    "Brother Jiutian is very powerful." Fei Yu''s divine sense transmits sound.


    Zhuo fan agreed, "I heard brother Jiutian say before that he would pay a great price for using this move. He didn''t say what the price was. I think it''s not low."


    Two people shocked Yin Jiutian''s ability, the martial god Tianlong Jue Yin Jiutian rarely used, because no one can force him to this point, of course, extremely green fire crane Xiuyu, this can''t belong to human is an exception.


    For the first time, Zhu Xiang and Peng Shan were very interested in seeing Yin Jiutian use the martial god Tianlong Jue. They even bet that Zhang Haoran could hold on for a second under the attack of two Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Ao ~"


    the killing dragon and the proud dragon set out one after another. The huge dragon body covered the sky and covered Zhang Haoran. The giant dragon speeded up and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m locked in." Zhang Haoran stares at him. When the two dragons rush towards him, all the areas covered by his divine consciousness are occupied by Longxi. As long as Zhang Haoran escapes, the dragon will follow him like a shadow.


    In the final analysis, this is a moment when Zhang Haoran has to face up!At this time can no longer cut steel flash, his physical strength has been unable to stop the attack of two dragons.


    Desperate situation forces Zhang Haoran''s potential.


    "The wind will cut off!"


    Zhang Haoran holds Youming sword in his left hand.


    After he became a real immortal in Zifu, the number of times he used this move was increased to twice a month, which can kill the real immortal in Zifu.


    Zhang Haoran holds the Seven Star Dragon sword in his right hand.


    "Earth sword chop!"


    The wind will not cut.


    It''s like a sword.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s full response to Yin Jiutian''s tianlongjue.

 Chapter 760

    The wind blows away and the sword blows.


    The sword is powerful and powerful.


    Two different kinds of sword Qi are facing to kill dragon and AO dragon respectively.


    In addition to daomen, no one wants to believe that Zhang Haoran dares to fight in front of yinjiutian''s martial god tianlongjue instead of running away.


    "Swallow him." Yin nine days roar a way.


    Two giant dragons with star basin blood mouth, a left and a right attack Zhang Haoran.


    Seeing this scene, the prince whispered: "father, you can finally see Zhang Haoran killed with your own eyes."


    The emperor Yinshan nodded slightly. In the face of vicissitudes, his eyes rarely passed a trace of joy and satisfaction. He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    The faces of the pilgrims were different.


    "How can Zifu Xiaocheng resist Yin Jiutian?" Zhuo fan shakes his head. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what Jindan Dixian is.


    Fei Yu thought the same way.


    Du Wenyuan watched quietly. From his slightly nervous details, we can see that he was worried about Zhang Haoran''s action.


    The sword moves to the two dragons.


    "Boom!"


    A shock wave visible to human eyes diffuses around, and the dazzling light is bright. The strong breath radiates with the shock wave, which is breathtaking.


    "It''s as powerful as the peak of Zifu Dacheng. I don''t know if Zhang Haoran can stop it." Xiuyu''s face is dignified. He puts out his hand. A barrier surrounds Yuxiang island to protect daomen.


    There is also a barrier protection on the people who patrol Faxian.


    Zhuo fan and Fei Yu are both smiling. It''s time to win.


    In the middle of the battlefield, after the mighty shock wave spread, it finally showed its true appearance.


    Zhang Haoran stood with his hands down.


    On the other hand, Yin Jiutian covers his chest and his eyes are full of horror. He doesn''t believe what he sees. After the collision between the two dragons and Jianqi, they are not the opponents of Jianqi at all. Especially in Yin Jiutian''s opinion, Aolong, who is enough to kill Zifu immortal, is also locked by Dijian.


    It''s incredible!


    What happened?


    Is that sword spirit so strong?


    I can''t believe it.


    In the realm of King Luo, he forcibly suppressed his strength, used the martial god Tianlong Jue, and took the Tianlong Xuandan. He paid a great price. In his present situation, he could not continuously use the killing dragon and the proud dragon.


    The most powerful move is the fifth "trapped dragon" of the martial god Tianlong Jue. As the most powerful move of the martial god Tianlong Jue, it can summon the blue eyed white dragon of the Qinglong clan. This is the strongest descendant of the Qinglong clan besides the Qinglong clan. Although it is still the ghost of the Qinglong clan, it can''t be underestimated!


    In Penglai fairyland, Yin Jiutian once killed a powerful Jindan Dixian by trapping a dragon.


    In the realm of King Luo, if you want to use this type, Yin Jiutian may pay a greater price - he will be attacked by ten thousand immortals. Because of the power of this type, Zhang Haoran can''t stop it!


    It''s time to face a choice.


    Yin nine days don''t move, Zhang Haoran also don''t move, two people seize this time to quickly recover their energy.


    Coincidentally, neither of them can use the trick they just used.


    Zhang Haoran is still alive and looks better than Yin Jiutian.


    The faces of Zhuo fan and Fei Yu no longer looked relaxed.


    At this moment, Yin Jiutian is in a dilemma. The prince doesn''t know what happened. Seeing that Zhang Haoran is still alive, the prince''s heart is immediately replaced by hatred. He can''t see that others are better than him, especially from the king world of ancient music.


    The big prince knows that Zhang Haoran is tired now. He wants to attack secretly and is seen by Yin Jiutian.


    "Don''t move!" Yin nine days immediately divine sense sound, warn the prince.


    It''s a great opportunity to build the space law of the Grand Prince to a small level, one kilometer at a time.


    The prince stepped out.


    "Well?" Du Wenyuan, one of the fairies, frowns. Even Zhuo fan and Fei Yu frown. They have a good relationship with the Yin family of Penglai fairyland, but they have to abide by the rules. They belong to Zhang Haoran and Yin Jiutian''s battlefield. No matter who they are, no matter who they are.


    "He wants to kill Zhang Haoran?" Zhuo fan and Fei Yu were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. They just kept silent. It would be nice to kill Zhang Haoran if they took this opportunity. What they were afraid of was impulsivity. People didn''t kill themselves and paid the price!


    The distance between the prince and Zhang Haoran was almost instantaneous. He was less than one meter away from Zhang Haoran.


    The big prince gave a slap, and the surprise attack made all the Taoist people yell, saying that the big prince was not a thing.


    "Steady." The prince smiles. He sees that Zhang Haoran has no chance to react. No accident, he can kill Zhang Haoran with one punch.


    But the problem is that the prince seems to have overlooked one point, that is, Zhang Haoran is no longer what he used to be. He is not the original seven array immortal and eight array immortal, but the same Zifu immortal as him!Even if the big prince can complete the space law to a small degree, he can move a kilometer at a time, which is far more powerful than Zhang Haoran''s tiancanaoyi and Shuining realm, and he can''t threaten Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran turned his head and saw the coming position of the great prince.


    "In terms of strength, we are the same."


    "But in terms of ability, I''m much better than you!"


    When Zhang Haoran was still using the law of space, yin and Yang eyes had already found out where the prince would appear next. Almost at the moment when the prince just appeared, Zhang Haoran also disappeared.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    "Well?" The big prince felt uneasy in his heart. An idea urged him to leave quickly, or he would pay an irreparable price. The big prince almost stepped out subconsciously. Before he wanted to leave here, a coolness appeared on his waist. He suddenly turned back and saw Zhang Haoran had no idea when he would appear behind him.


    That''s a weakness that the prince can''t avoid!


    "Keng!"


    Zhang Haoran pinched the prince''s neck and restrained him. He held the netherworld sword in his other hand. The scarlet body of the sword went directly into the prince''s waist.


    In an instant, the power of grabbing people''s heart and soul came out from the sword body, like the power of stars pouring down, and conveyed to the surrounding through the sword body.


    The great power of the stars forms a strong turbulence in the prince''s body, and impacts the prince''s body wantonly. In the past, when the prince broke through the orifices and caves, he also felt this kind of feeling. The difference is that he would transform before, but now he may lose Zhang Haoran''s hand!


    "Ah The eldest prince knelt down, and the pain made him unable to straighten up, which was the physical strength of Zifu Zhenxian, and he could not bear the destruction of the power of the stars in his body.


    Visceral rupture.


    My eyes are broken.


    The legs are swollen.


    Black arm.


    Especially when the star power attacked the prince''s Purple Palace treasure array, the prince finally couldn''t hold on, his eyes burst out two tears, "ah" burst into tears, and the whole person lost himself, shouting nonsense that others didn''t understand.


    Zhang Haoran laughs. It''s very easy to kill Zifu xiaochengxian. He can''t escape as long as he finds a chance to cooperate with Xingsha.


    In the final analysis, the great prince is a great genius. He has made great progress. With the help of the treasure land of practice, he has become a true immortal in Zifu. At the same time, he has realized the law of space to the level of Xiaocheng. His seemingly brilliant resume does not mean that the great prince is equally outstanding.


    If you don''t have combat experience, what can you do?


    "In terms of strength, you are far away from the Yin Yang of the Yin family. His fighting experience is far ahead of you. At least he will never give me such a good chance." Zhang Haoran draws his sword with a mocking smile. To kill the prince, he only needs to step forward and chop with Xingsha, but to kill Yinyang, he needs to use Dijian.


    Zhang Haoran''s words caused great damage to the prince''s soul. The Lost Prince suddenly remembered the scene when he kowtowed to Zhang Haoran on Yuxiang island. For a moment, his head was blank, and he had only one idea, that is, to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Stupid." Zhang Haoran didn''t look at it. He waved his sword Qi over the kneeling prince. In the scream of the prince, the sword Qi disappeared and the prince turned into powder!


    Zhang Haoran again hit a sword, the target is the emperor Yinshan.


    New accounts and old accounts are counted together.


    The emperor Yinshan, who is Zhang Haoran''s opponent, passes through his heart with a sword. Yinshan looks at the scarlet sword body in a dazed way, remembering the past. He especially regrets that when Zhang Haoran went to Linzhou to rob Qipanshan, he didn''t directly send a guard to kill Zhang Haoran.


    If there was a beginning?


    Yin Shan couldn''t understand it for a while. He vomited a lot of blood, and his Qi and blood attacked his heart and died.


    The great prince was killed, and the emperor Yinshan was even more angry!


    At this moment, the royal family that has occupied the royal family for thousands of years is completely cool.


    Although there are still some ministers and princes in the palace, there are also concubines of the Qin family. With the death of the great prince and the emperor, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Yin Jiutian with disdain in his eyes. He seems to say that Yin Jiutian is a waste. You help the Yin family in the lower world. Now the emperor and the eldest prince of the Yin family are killed by me?


    The thunder cloud above Yin Jiutian''s head has not disappeared.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s not difficult for me to kill you." Yin Jiutian suddenly calms down, and his eyes seem to have a taste of seeing through everything. He comes to the kingdom of Luo to help the Yin family. If the Yin family perishes, Yin Jiutian will be punished by the Yin family when he returns to Penglai fairyland.


    Therefore, Yin Jiutian must kill Zhang Haoran!


    "Even if you want to disobey the will of King Luo and be punished by ten thousand immortals, you won''t regret it." The corner of Yin Jiutian''s mouth suddenly appeared a grim smile, "because even if the earthly immortals punish me, I can''t die, it''s a big deal to pay some price, but you, Zhang Haoran, will fall in the East China Sea forever!"


    "You can''t stop the fifth move of my martial god Tianlong Jue, trapping the dragon!""It''s my best friend!"


    Yin Jiutian''s words caused a violent reaction.


    Xiuyu''s face changed. Did he want to --


    Zhuo fan yelled: "brother Jiutian, don''t be impulsive! Even if the golden elixir is resurrected, you will never be able to give birth to a yuan baby


    "Yes, brother Jiutian, you dream of becoming a golden immortal, but if you sacrifice the golden elixir, everything is delusion. Control yourself quickly!" Fei Yu also persuades Yin Jiutian to keep calm.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. The fifth form of Tianlong Jue, the martial god, would make Yin Jiutian be punished by the God of Luo kingdom. That is to say, the power of the fifth form of trapped dragon --


    "the fifth form of trapped Dragon can kill the perfect immortal in Zifu. I want to kill Zhang Haoran, but no one can stop it!"


    Yin nine days look firm, do not regret, do not hesitate!

 Chapter 761

    After a hundred earthly immortals, the true immortal became a golden elixir, from the realm of "practicing Qi into orifices" to the realm of "breaking Dan into a baby".


    There are four periods when Dan broke and baby became a realm.


    They are the "gathering Dan period", "Huadan period", "Yuanying period" and "Huashen period". Once they break through the "Huashen period", they will transform from Jindan Dixian to Daluo Jinxian.


    Yin Jiutian, for example, is the earth immortal in the period of judan. This kind of strong man is invincible in the kingdom of Luo. He just tries his best to exert his strength and bear the punishment of heaven in the kingdom of Luo.


    Yin Jiutian is very clever. He kills Zhang Haoran with the accomplishments of Zifu Dacheng and tries his best to use the fifth "trapped dragon" of Tianlong Jue, the martial god. That is to say, the perfect strong man in Zifu can also kill him. Yin Jiutian''s cleverness lies in that he only controls the power of trapped dragon below Jindan Dixian. Even if there are ten thousand Dixian Tianjie attacking him, he can sacrifice Jindan and kill Jindan in advance Give it to Zhuo fan to keep it, and then urge tianlongjue to kill Zhang Haoran. When Zhuo fan returns to Penglai fairyland, he can let the Yin family revive Yin Jiutian with the help of Jindan.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have to be careful. He wants to sacrifice the golden elixir and use the martial god Tianlong Jue." Xiuyu''s divine sense conveys sound and condenses sound.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He understood Xiuyu''s meaning.


    When Yin Jiutian offered the golden elixir, he still had a chance to survive, but the price was that even if he was resurrected later, he would not be able to break through the fourth step of the realm of "breaking the elixir and becoming a baby" in immortality, and would not be a great golden immortal in his whole life.


    I saw Yin Jiutian press his hand on his abdomen and hold a golden pill. It''s the golden pill in Yin Jiutian''s purple mansion!


    "Zhuo fan."


    Yin Jiutian gives Zhuo fan his golden elixir.


    Zhuo fan nodded and understood the meaning of Yin Jiutian.


    "Hu ~" Yin Jiutian took a deep breath. His eyes were full of hatred and resentment. At the moment, he had an illusion that he felt the feelings of the emperor Yinshan and the eldest prince.


    Zhang Haoran''s talent is really rare. If he can live up to now, why doesn''t he have his own ability? Yin Jiutian understood a little late.


    "Even if immortality can''t be a golden immortal, I will kill Zhang Haoran!" Yin Jiutian calms down.


    He used the skill "Zhaoqing dragon book", and black flames kept coming out of the broken dragon claws.


    A huge black seal appeared at the foot of Yin Jiutian, extending thousands of kilometers nearby!


    You can see the precise and complex stripes, and this seal reveals the courage that makes people palpitating.


    "This is the teleportation array. Stand back!" Du Wenyuan frowned and took the four patrolling Faxian to the back quickly. Next, he had to rely on Zhang Haoran. Du Wenyuan couldn''t help him.


    Xiuyu then rises and sets up an array one after another outside Yuxiang island. The two wheeled wind beavers don''t move in the array. From the outside, it''s the FA array that protects it and the members of daomen. Even the two wheeled wind beavers have to be protected. It can be seen that Xiuyu is afraid of Yin Jiutian.


    Yin Jiutian spat a mouthful of blood essence on the broken dragon claw and dyed the broken dragon claw red and black. Then the magic array under his feet gave off a surprising white light, and the Dragon chant could be heard.


    The 1000 meter wide array is shrouded in white light, and a huge body appears.


    "Wu Shen Tian Long Jue, the fifth way to trap the dragon!"


    Yin Jiutian moved around and offered a sacrifice to the golden elixir. Suddenly, the thunder cloud above his head cracked, lightning flashed and thundered, and an electric snake fell straight down. This scene of heaven and earth signs, whether it is the nebula continent or the East China Sea, whether it is the practitioners or the fierce animals, all saw it!


    People look at one place one after another, where is the astonishing vision of heaven and earth, the mighty power of heaven is contained in the thunder cloud, and it falls suddenly through the lightning.


    It''s the earthly Immortals'' disaster, but it''s not a hundred earthly Immortals'' disaster when Zifu real immortals broke through, it''s a ten thousand earthly Immortals'' disaster against King Luo''s will!


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder struck, and the earth trembled.


    Yin Jiutian looked at the FA seal at the foot of his eyes, and the huge figure in the white light became clearer.


    "Come out, my green eyed white dragon!"


    With unyielding and rebellious spirit, the Dragon chant resounds all over the world. It seems that it is going to fight against Lei Yun. As the white light disperses, the people of daomen see an amazing scene. A dragon with a body length of 1000 meters appears in the sky. Its body is silvery white, and its body is like a green armor.


    Whether it is momentum, body, oppression, or other aspects, this blue eyed white dragon is rare.


    Even on the nebula continent, it is the first time that this kind of fierce beast appears!


    "This is the strongest descendant of the Qinglong clan. Although the Qingyan white dragon is just a dead soul, it must not be underestimated." Xiuyu Shenzhi said: "through the martial god Tianlong Jue, the green eyed white dragon can kill the perfect immortal in Zifu. You must be careful!"


    Xiuyu is very worried about Zhang Haoran''s present situation. All the time, she doesn''t think that yinjiutian will sacrifice the golden elixir in order to kill Zhang Haoran. Because yinjiutian will pay a huge price for it, Xiuyu doesn''t think yinjiutian will be so impulsive.


    But Yin Jiutian did it.


    When Yin Jiutian uses Tianlong Jue, the martial god, he suppresses his strength in the cultivation of Zifu Dacheng. If Yin Jiutian forces all the strength of Jindan Dixian, Wandao Dixian Tianjie will kill Yin Jiutian immediately, and will not give Yin Jiutian a chance to fight at all.Rao is like this. The gorgeous thunder light falls on Yin Jiutian from the sky. An amazing power spreads to all sides. It sets off a huge wave nearly 1000 meters high. The sound of the sea bursts. The barrier outside Yuxiang island is almost broken, and Xiuyu is still there. The safety of daomen people can be guaranteed for the time being.


    The punishment of Wandao Dixian Tianjie is too serious. Without any reaction, Yin Jiutian is killed by thunder robbery.


    Zhuo fan put away the golden elixir and looked at Zhang Haoran with different eyes. It''s extraordinary that this man forced Jiutian brother to this extent, but it''s all about to end. There is no real immortal in the kingdom of Luo who can have any chance to live in front of the fifth move of Tianlong Jue.


    Zhuo fan is sure that Zhang Haoran will die this time!


    The blue eyed white dragon emerges from the Dharma array. The body of the thousand meter long white dragon is very powerful. It seems that it can be opposed to the whole East China Sea. In particular, the body of the dead of the blue eyed white dragon is empty and solid, which adds a bit of deep cold.


    A pair of green longan look around, and finally fell on Zhang Haoran.


    "Hoo ~"


    the blue eyed white dragon exhaled a strong wind, which was the dragon breath of the green eyed white dragon.


    "No!" Xiuyu''s face suddenly changes. There is an unwritten rule of the Qinglong clan. If any practitioner gets involved in the dragon breath, he will be regarded as the enemy by the Qinglong clan. That is to say, even if Zhang Haoran flies to Penglai fairyland alive, his dragon breath will be hunted down by the Qinglong clan. It''s very annoying.


    Unexpectedly, before Yin Jiutian''s death, Zhang Haoran would be disturbed.


    "Now we can only see Zhang Haoran." Xiuyu frowns. Anyway, the green eyed white dragon appears. Its enemy is Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran must defeat the green eyed white dragon to survive. However, what can Zhang Haoran do to deal with the powerful green eyed white dragon? You should know that Zhang Haoran is only the cultivation of Zifu Xiaocheng now, and the green eyed white dragon can kill Zifu perfectly!


    The members of the Taoist sect bless one after another. They are silent. The incredible dragon on the top of their head covers the sun, as if covering their hope. If it were not for Zhang Haoran, the members of the Taoist sect might collapse. The deterrent power of the blue eyed white dragon is too strong, and it can''t be resisted.


    "Master!" Pei Xiaoyuan looks at Zhang Haoran''s back, which is opposite to the blue eyed white dragon. It''s so small. Suddenly Pei Xiaoyuan''s eyes move, "master moved! He''s moving


    Zhang Haoran stares at the blue eyed white dragon. A Youming sword appears in his hand. The sword is one meter long. In front of the huge body of the blue eyed white dragon, the Youming sword has no sense of existence.


    However, Zhang Haoran was not depressed because of this. He held the Youming sword, and his dark eyes shot out the Qi of the living sea. Almost all the energy he could add was poured out, such as the Qi of the living sea, the true fire of yin and Yang, the power of yin and Yang, and so on.


    "The green eyed white dragon is my last enemy in the realm of the king of ancient music." Zhang Haoran is calm. After killing the blue eyed white dragon, no one will disturb him in Xingyun. From then on, he will be calm.


    "Juhe fifth style, Tianshu sword technique!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. He thought of Li Huatian, who he had never seen before. He remembered that he carried the hope of reviving Li Huatian, the heavy trust of Xiuyu and Jianling, and -


    Zhang Haoran looked back at the people in Yuxiang island.


    My family, my friends.


    We will meet in Penglai fairyland.


    Before that, I will hurt you.


    In Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang, a black dust emerges, which is the small world of fruit core.


    There is a sun in the small world, covering the same area as his divine consciousness, more than 15000 meters, and the speed of practice is five times that of the outside world!


    For a long time, Zhang Haoran has been fighting back and forth in the nebula continent, and he has not had much time to train the members of daomen. This is what Zhang Haoran owes to the members of daomen. He is ashamed, but he has a small world with fruit core, which is Zhang Haoran''s compensation to the members of daomen.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s divine sense transmitted sound.


    Soon, the Taoist sect members were shocked. It turned out that Zhang Haoran was going to take them to another safe world. The speed of practice in that world was five times faster than that of the outside world, but the price was that Zhang Haoran might not see them for some time in the future, and the next time he met them might be Penglai fairyland.


    Members of daomen don''t know why Zhang Haoran said that.


    "Master." Pei Xiaoyuan looks at Zhang Haoran, the familiar face, a bit of loss and guilt, and - anger!


    Zhang Haoran felt guilty.


    Angry at home.


    Now Zhang Haoran uses the Tianshu sword technique to destroy the blue eyed white dragon. After upgrading his cultivation, he goes to Penglai fairyland and destroys the Yin family!


    He wants to cut off all troubles, and those who refuse to accept will be killed!


    "Keng ~"


    the Youming sword stands in the sky, and it takes ten days to prepare for the use of Tianshu sword technique. Tianshu sword technique is to summon the star power of Tianshu star, which is a more powerful cosmic power than the star power, and only the empty condensing sword formula can be used.


    But it''s too expensive!


    Ten days layout, can run Tianshu sword.


    Zhang Haoran estimates that if you want to use it now, you must try your best to motivate the Yin and Yang eyes, which will bring great cost to the Yin and Yang eyes. The most serious consequence is that the Yin and Yang eyes will temporarily seal it, and the small world of fruit core will also be sealed because of the relationship between the Yin and Yang eyes.With or without?


    Zhang Haoran already has the answer.

 Chapter 762

    Zhang Haoran will eventually go to Penglai fairyland, so before using the Yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran wants to let everyone of daomen go to the safest place - the small world of fruit core, where is suitable for practice. As long as Zhang Haoran is alive, he will finally meet you.


    Zhang Haoran is nostalgic for his family, especially Zhang Lingfeng. In Zhang Lingfeng''s childhood, Zhang Haoran spent too little time with him. Fortunately, daomen people accompanied him, and Zhao Lingling and Qin Lu took him to play.


    "Zhang Lingfeng, after you go to another world, I will allow you to practice. I hope that next time we meet, you will grow up to be a man of indomitable spirit." Practice time is always a little fleeting, for the sake of his family, Zhang Haoran does not regret doing so.


    "Dad ~" Zhang Lingfeng''s young face nodded a few times. For the first time, he was not naughty.


    They believe in Zhang Haoran and are willing to entrust their future to him.


    Zhang pengde, Feng Hui; Xu Tielin, Li Feng.


    Xu Qing, Xiao Yishan, Qin Lu, Zhao Lingling.


    Wait for everyone.


    "Family, friends, farewell."


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, all the unyielding turned into fighting spirit and anger, anger against the green eyed white dragon, anger against Penglai fairyland - I want to kill through Penglai fairyland!


    When Xiuyu lifted the Dharma array and waved her hand, everyone in daomen felt that they were stepping on the auspicious clouds and flying to the vortex. Even the whole island of Yuxiang island was included.


    Whirlpool a turn, in addition to Xiuyu, daomen all people and feather Village Island disappear together.


    The whirlpool disappears and the small world of fruit core flies back to Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang.


    The blue eyed white dragon in the sky seems to want to see what Zhang Haoran is going to do. Instead of intervening, the blue eyed white dragon acts after everyone disappears.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran also acted. His eyes shed two drops of blood and tears, and he tried his best to activate the Yin and Yang eyes. Within the 15000 meter radius covered by the divine consciousness, the stellar power of Tianshu star was transmitted. Under the crazy urge of the Yin and Yang eyes, he burst out with amazing power.


    At this time, the strength of Tianshu sword is finally displayed!


    The sword is full of light, and the vast stellar power pours out from the netherworld sword. It covers the whole world. Everywhere it goes, the air solidifies. Here, all the rules of Zifu Zhenxian can''t be used.


    The law of space cannot move.


    The law of longevity cannot lead to longevity.


    The law of mind, the law of time and the law of true fire are all invalid!


    Where Tianshu sword Qi goes, all rules are invalid. With a "buzz", thunder clouds appear in the sky above Zhang Haoran, which is exactly the symbol of heaven disaster.


    Dull, frozen, depressed.


    A ray of thunder covers Zhang Haoran.


    "Boom."


    Five people who visited Faxian were shocked.


    "Zhang Haoran unexpectedly leads to ten thousand immortals and natural disasters!" Zhuo fan''s face was startled.


    "No way! No way Fei Yu can''t believe it.


    "He''s just a real immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng. How can he lead to ten thousand earthly immortals Zhu Xiang thought.


    "Unless the strength of his sword skill has surpassed that of the perfect real immortal in Zifu, and disobeyed the heaven''s will of King Luo, he will be punished by ten thousand immortals." It''s the golden elixir, Pengshan, and it''s also a breath of cool air.


    Among the five people who visited Faxian, the most shocking one was Du Wenyuan.


    "Zhang Haoran''s calamity of ten thousand immortals, compared with Yin Jiutian''s calamity of ten thousand immortals, is a complete victory in terms of speed, momentum, power, sense of oppression and so on."


    Du Wenyuan is unbelievable.


    That is to say, Zhang Haoran''s mysterious sword skill is far more powerful than the fifth form of Tianlong Jue, which is "trapped dragon"!


    But the problem is that Zhang Haoran can''t stop him in the face of heaven and earth!


    Du Wenyuan is rarely nervous. Yin Jiutian has just been killed alive. If he didn''t sacrifice the golden elixir and save his life ahead of time, what would Zhang Haoran do without the golden elixir?


    Xiuyu in the distance looked at this scene, his eyes flashing strange light.


    It seems that the earthly immortals and heaven robbers who came down from the sky were full of anger. One ray of thunder followed another, punishing the practitioners who disobeyed the heaven''s will of King Luo.


    A strange scene appeared. Before Zhang Haoran''s death, Zhang Haoran took the lead to collide with Tianshu sword Qi.


    Where Tianshu sword Qi goes, all rules are invalid. As soon as the fierce thunder of Dixian Tianjiang meets Tianshu sword Qi, it dissipates immediately.


    The five patrolling Faxian people were shocked to see this scene!


    "It''s no use robbing the immortals!"


    Even Du Wenyuan felt incredible, which overturned his three views of practice!


    In other words, is Zhang Haoran''s sword power more powerful than the God''s will?


    What the Xunfa immortal didn''t know is that Zhang Haoran''s Tianshu sword skill derives its energy from the stellar force of Tianshu star. As a star, Tianshu star''s heavenly will level is far higher than that of gule star. Therefore, the ten thousand earthly immortals and natural disasters in the realm of gule star and Luo Kingdom can''t affect Tianshu sword Qi at all.


    Invincible sword Qi!


    What surprised the inspection immortals was still to come.When Tianshu sword Qi diffuses, when it comes to the green eye white dragon''s body, it immediately dissolves its virtual green armor and makes the green eye white dragon chant.


    The angry green eyed white dragon tries to roll Zhang Haoran around with his body, but after touching Tianshu sword Qi, the green eyed white dragon''s body dissolves faster.


    The blue eyed white dragon, which is as long as one kilometer, actually disintegrates from one end of its body and melts into two parts. This is the function of Tianshu sword Qi.


    The green eyed white dragon is afraid. It wants to go and leave here.


    "Where to run!"


    Zhang Haoran stares at the blue eyed white dragon with blood dripping eyes. At the next moment, Tianshu sword Qi rolls up. All Tianshu sword Qi within 15000 meters of Shenzhi rushes to the green eyed white dragon.


    After the green eye white dragon was touched by Tianshu sword Qi, it began to slow down. Its speed was no longer superior, and its strength was reduced. Even the previous strong momentum became dispirited. It seemed that in front of Tianshu sword Qi, all the advantages of the green eye white dragon were dissolved.


    "Ow ~" in the angry voice of the green eyed white dragon, Tianshu sword Qi wrapped the green eyed white dragon, "Gulu Gulu". The huge green eyed white dragon had no way to move, and could only utter a few subdued roars. The roar gradually decreased, became weak, and soon disappeared completely.


    Zhang Haoran inside and outside the body of the tired attack to the four limbs, Xiuyu helped him.


    When Zhang Haoran opened his eyes again, his eyes were the same as those of ordinary people. He tried to communicate Yin and Yang eyes with divine sense. He vaguely felt that yin and Yang eyes were still connected, but he couldn''t activate them anyway.


    "The Yin and Yang eyes have been sealed. I can''t wake up the Yin and Yang eyes in my present physical state." Zhang Haoran knew that his silent recitation of yin and Yang had no effect on his eyes, so he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    The blue eyed white dragon disappeared.


    Yuxiang island is no longer there.


    Zhang Haoran believes that they will make use of the effect of the small world to practice quickly. In this way, Zhang Haoran can also make up for his debt to the Taoist people.


    In the lower world, the Jindan Dixian yinjiutian and the Wushen tianlongjue failed completely. From then on, the royal family of Xingyun mainland has no chance to turn over.


    Ironically, the Dragon chair of emperor Yinshan was intact.


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward and cut off the Dragon chair with one sword.


    "Zhang Haoran, you beat Yin Jiutian. I''m looking forward to meeting you in Penglai fairyland." Du Wenyuan said.


    "Master, this man killed Yin Jiutian. Yin Jiutian is a local immortal in the Yin family''s judan period. It''s very precious to the Yin family. Why don''t we take him to the immortal master and let him investigate?" Zhuo Fan said unkindly, "anyway, he doesn''t have the ability to resist now. We are genuine immortals of the golden elixir. We are not limited by the will of King Luo."


    "Let''s go." Du Wenyuan glanced at Zhuo fan and looked down at him. He did not dare to say one more word.


    Xun Faxian left.


    In the empty East China Sea, Zhang Haoran sat still and adjusted his breath.


    Xiuyu and the Seven Star Dragon sword are nearby.


    Seven days later, Zhang Haoran recovered as before, and his mental and physical strength were at their best. Now Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are sealed, and he can''t use them any more. Fortunately, he doesn''t rely on them as much as he used to. Even if he doesn''t use them any more, he still has the secret of void coagulation sword.


    Now what Zhang Haoran wants to do most is to improve his strength and find a way to remove the seal of yin and Yang eye as soon as possible.


    With the death of Yin Jiutian, the forces in Xingyun land have no scruples at all. All the major forces are domineering and frantically expanding their territory. At the same time, Master Zhang''s prestige has become a sharp sword in Xingyun land, and no one dares to insult him. Some forces even worship Master Zhang as their faith.


    Many forces will conform to history and decide a new king. Xingyun continent is not the place Zhang Haoran is nostalgic for. He practices in seclusion.


    Xiuyu and qixinglongyuanjian didn''t leave. They always accompanied Zhang Haoran.


    Xiuyu has always been curious about how Zhang Haoran managed to make the daomen of Yuxiang Island disappear out of thin air. Until Zhang Haoran told Xiuyu that the daomen had gone to another different space, Xiuyu immediately realized that it was a small world, so she sighed about Zhang Haoran''s talent and opportunity, and that there was a small world to protect daomen members.


    Jianling also admires Zhang Haoran''s ability. He can move the whole Yuxiang island in. Zhang Haoran can''t explain it for a while. Does he have to admit that it''s the idea of seeing countless heroes in the small world of fruit stone enter the whirlpool to experience? In short, after Zhang Haoran discovered that he could send a stone from Yuxiang island into the small world of fruit core, he knew that with the coverage of the small world of fruit core, it would not be difficult to send all of Yuxiang island into it.


    Fortunately, there are no twists and turns in the process. The small world can easily "eat" Yuxiang island.


    Zhang Haoran is selfish to let everyone of daomen enter the small world of fruit kernel. The Yin family of Penglai fairyland will not spare him. Sooner or later, Zhang Haoran will face the troubles of the Yin family of fairyland, so enhancing his strength is the only way to deal with Zhang Haoran. If he can enhance his strength, he will eventually rise to the fairyland of Penglai. What about Zhang Haoran''s family then?


    They can''t go!


    With the small world, Zhang Haoran can go with them.


    There''s nothing left for the nebula continent. After becoming a Zifu immortal, what Zhang Haoran has to do is to travel around the universe, absorb the power of stars, strengthen physical strength and divine consciousness, and at the same time understand the mysteries of the law. It''s better to cultivate some other Zifu immortal."It''s time to leave the star." Zhang Haoran was standing in the air. At the foot of 1000 meters, it was wuzijun, the place where he had been.


    Then Zhang Haoran came to qingyumen, Yunzhou, and Guanhe village, where he had been. At that time, Zhang Haoran was only a third and a half immortal. He never thought that he not only killed Kunlun sect, but even the royal family.


    "Let''s go." Xiuyu said.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded and suddenly remembered something, "wait, I''m going to Tianzhu sect."


    Xiuyu nods when hearing the speech. He knows the secret between Zhang Haoran and Tianzhu sect. Zhang Haoran has told him about Yin and Yang eyes before, and he also understands that Zhang Haoran has a promise to help Tianzhu sect find the dead sea.


    For Yin and Yang eye, Xiuyu himself is not very clear, so he didn''t give Zhang Haoran any advice.

 Chapter 763

    Tianzhu religion.


    Zhang Haoran meets the leader of the church, Badi.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran was the most famous immortal in Xingyun continent. After the news of his arrival spread, the whole disciples of Tianzhu cult were boiling and they were scrambling to see Master Zhang''s true face.


    "Master Zhang, without you, Tianzhu sect will not be the first force in Xingyun continent now." The fall of the royal family and the destruction of the Kunlun sect made the Tianzhu sect the most powerful force in the nebula continent. The power of the sect is much stronger than that of the other clan forces.


    "You''ve helped me a lot. This is the status of Tianzhu sect." Zhang Haoran said, "buddy, there''s something I want to tell you. After I fight with Yin Jiutian, yin and Yang eyes consume too much and are sealed. At present, I don''t know the way to remove the seal. With the progress of my strength, sooner or later, I will release the seal of yin and Yang eye. I believe that day will come soon. "


    Zhang Haoran has a kind of innate self-confidence, so that people who believe in him do not feel arrogant, there is a sense of the right.


    "Is the Yin and Yang eye sealed?" Bardi asked


    Instead of blaming Zhang Haoran, he pondered over the solution.


    All of a sudden, buddy remembered something.


    "There is a solution!" What Badi refers to is naturally Zhang Haoran''s seal of yin and Yang.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran was surprised. He just came to talk to Badi about the situation and didn''t expect Badi and others to help him in this aspect. Now Badi said there was a solution, which made Zhang Haoran feel excited.


    "In 30 years'' time, an archangel of Tianzhu sect will return to the nebula continent, suffer the disaster of earth immortals, break through the void and fly to Penglai fairyland. He is the last leader of Tianzhu sect, Abel. He also told me about Yin and Yang eyes," Badi said


    "When the archangel returned to the nebula continent, I contacted him and asked him if he had a solution."


    Zhang Haoran nodded his head after hearing the speech. This is the best way. If the archangel can help him, it will undoubtedly save a lot of trouble.


    There are still 30 years left, so wait.


    Leave Tianzhu cult.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t close the door, but Zifu Zhenxian didn''t close the door in the nebula continent. He simply left gule star and went with Xiuyu to Fangshan star, the largest star in Fangshan galaxy.


    The distance from Fangshan star is getting closer and closer, and the temperature of the star''s light is appalling. Zhang Haoran stops ten thousand miles away from Fangshan star, and can''t go any further. Otherwise, his purple mansion Xiaocheng''s strength will be threatened by the star''s light.


    Xiuyu seems relaxed. It''s not far from Zhang Haoran.


    It took Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu seven years to get here.


    "In 23 years, the archangel of Tianzhu sect will return to the ancient music star, so I will practice for 16 years, and go back in seven years!" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and gazed at the huge star thousands of miles away. He was so small in front of the star, but his heart was more surging.


    Remembering his practice experience in the previous life, he became the ancestor of the Tao at the level of refining the void and combining the Tao. With one sword, he cut off the Milky way, so that the star could be divided into two parts.


    Thinking of this, how can Zhang Haoran not feel surging in his heart.


    Far away, there are also Zifu real immortals who practice with their eyes closed. In groups of three or five, they are bathed in the sun all over. Their physical strength and divine consciousness are tempered and gradually strengthened. When Zifu Zhenxian arrived at this position, Qi training Zhenxian and qiaozhenxian didn''t dare to come here. Their cultivation couldn''t hold the power of the stars, so only Zifu Zhenxian could do it.


    Zhang Haoran looked into the distance. Thousands of meters away, there were two real immortals in Zifu Xiaocheng. Their bodies glowed with gold, sometimes bright and sometimes dim, as if they were breathing.


    "Xiuyu, I want to practice for 16 years." Zhang Haoran said, "if you''re bored, just turn around. There''s seven star dragon Yuan sword to protect my Dharma. No one can threaten me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here." Xiuyu road.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran no longer reluctantly, Xiuyu is from Penglai fairyland''s ten supernatural powers, fierce beast extremely meaning green flamingo, only Penglai fairyland can arouse his interest, like Luowang''s Galaxy Xiuyu can''t generate any interest at all, it''s better not to go anywhere.


    "Zhang Haoran, what rules do you learn?" Xiuyu asked suddenly.


    Zhang Haoran said, "the law of time."


    The five principles are not that you can learn what you want to learn, just as after practicing Qi and becoming a real immortal, when you set up a treasure array in an orifices, the profound meaning of Tao is random and unpredictable.


    The same is true of the five principles.


    After Zhang Haoran became a fairy in Zifu, he understood the law of time derived from the mystery of Jin. As long as he understood the law of time to the point of Xiaocheng, Zhang Haoran could make his body faster than his rivals at the same level!


    The law of time is the same as the law of Yuanshou, which is weak. Only when the law of time is fully understood, can it change. For example, when the rule of time is completed, it can make the magic power faster than the opponent. This is of great help to the strong man of Jindan Dixian. The more he goes up, the more difficult he is to practice. When the opponent meets in a narrow way, he may be able to go up against the wind and complete the reversal by virtue of the mysterious advantage of the rule."Oh, it''s the law of time." Xiuyu sighed, "it seems that only when you become a Jindan Dixian, the law of time will be perfected to a great extent, can it work."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t think so. His practice stresses letting nature take its course. There are always things he can''t control.


    "How long does it take to be a great success of Zifu?" Xiuyu asked.


    "About 30 years." Zhang Haoran looks at the fiery red star "Fangshan star" in front of him, feels the power of the star wrapping his body, calms the Purple Palace treasure array, and subtly strengthens Zhang Haoran''s physical strength and spiritual coverage.


    Thirty years?


    Xiuyu was surprised that it would take hundreds of years or even thousands of years for the true immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng to become Zifu Dacheng. The difficulty of practice is reflected here. The power of stars is not so easy to absorb and transform, let alone understand the profound meaning of the law.


    And Zhang Haoran only needs 30 years, which is already inhuman speed in Xiuyu''s view. Right, how can this kind of person be an ordinary person if he can destroy the royal family in the Luo Kingdom and kill the Jindan Dixian in the lower kingdom.


    What Xiuyu doesn''t know is that Zhang Haoran''s 30 years has been reserved. If he uses the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran''s practice speed will be increased by five times, and Zhang Haoran''s efficiency will be increased by five times from the true immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng to Zifu Dacheng in only six years!


    Six years, in the blink of an eye.


    In any case, Xiuyu marvels at Zhang Haoran''s cultivation talent, but it also admits that Zhang Haoran has an enviable quality. When a person has diligence and hard work, he will certainly make great achievements.


    Zhang Haoran practices, Xiuyu protects the Dharma for him.


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is floating. The cracks on the sword body caused by using the earth sword have been repaired.


    Time flies by in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Haoran has been practicing for ten years. In the past time, his divine consciousness has expanded wildly. At the same time, his physical strength is far better than ten years ago. Although there is still a long way to go from Zifu Dacheng, it is certain that Zhang Haoran is better than ten years ago.


    All the Zifu immortals who practice outside Fangshan star are making progress.


    With the improvement of Zhang Haoran''s strength, his haofangshanxing has also narrowed the distance, only nine thousand li.


    The closer the distance is, the better the practice effect of star power on Zifu Zhenxian will be.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Zifu Zhenxian comes here for a handsome man, dressed like a noble young man. His name is Yu Xiao. He looks like he''s only in his twenties, but his real age is nearly 2500 years old.


    Yu Xiao, a little fairy in Zifu.


    Some people get older as they live, while others are younger. Yu Xiao comes from the "Tongping star" of the Luowang Kingdom, which belongs to the Fangshan galaxy.


    "Oh? It''s brother Yu. " Zhang Haoran opened his eyes.


    Xiuyu, not far away, also opened her eyes, but her face was calm. Only the body of the Seven Star Longyuan sword trembled, and the air of the sword rolled out along the head of the sword. It was aggressive, as if she wanted to kill Yu Xiao.


    "I''ve lost to you." Yu Xiao took a thumb sized elixir from the heaven and earth bag and said: "every time I look for brother Zhang, I have to be slaughtered by this sword. I only have six yunmuxiang left."


    Yu Xiao reluctantly throws yunmuxiang, the pill, to the Seven Star Longyuan sword.


    The Qi of the sword envelops Yun Muxiang and is absorbed by the Seven Star Longyuan sword. The body of the sword is sharper than before. It''s more sharp than before.


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is one of the top ten famous swords. It''s not difficult to deal with a real immortal who is possessed by the sword spirit. Yu Xiao is really afraid of the sword spirit, but the sword spirit doesn''t really want to deal with Yu Xiao. It''s just playing with Yu Xiao. I didn''t expect that Yu Xiao would give up a pill every time he met. The sword spirit was happy.


    "Jianling, don''t treat brother Yu like this in the future. He is almost out of yunmuxiang." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Not in the future," said the sword spirit


    Yu Xiao felt his voice was pleasant and relieved.


    "Brother Yu, what can I do for you?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Yu Xiaodao said: "brother Zhang will leave here in six years. I think that when I see brother Zhang next time, I don''t know when, so I want to come and talk to him."


    Yu Xiao likes to talk to Zhang Haoran very much, because Zhang Haoran is the strangest person among the purple mansion fairies who practice outside the stars in Fangshan.


    The reason why it is strange is that Yu Xiao has never seen anyone like Zhang Haoran close to Fang Shanxing so quickly.


    The stronger the strength, the closer to Fangshan star.


    When Zifu Xiaocheng first came to fangshanxing to practice, he was thousands of miles away from fangshanxing. With the growth of his strength, he got closer and closer to fangshanxing, the shortest distance was 7000 miles.


    Breaking through the distance of seven thousand li means that the real immortal''s strength has transformed into a great success of Zifu.


    When he became a great immortal in Zifu, he was 7000 li away from Fangshan star. After his strength improved, he got closer to Fangshan star, the shortest distance was 4000 Li.


    Breaking through the distance of four thousand li is the perfect point of Zifu. However, this step does not mean that we can go through a hundred earthly immortals. We still have to practice and transform. Only when we get close to fangshanxing, can we have the ability to withstand a hundred earthly immortals.The long road of cultivation, the distance of thousands of miles outside Fangshan star, every step witnessed the efforts and give up of Zifu real immortals, therefore, the distance of thousands of miles outside Fangshan star has a name.


    It''s called "ascended star stage.".

 Chapter 764

    For example, when Fangshan star and Zifu Zhenxian just practiced here, they were ten thousand li away from the star. One thousand li was the first step, and there were ten steps in total. The ten thousand li path of practice was called Dengxing step.


    From Zifu Xiaocheng to Zifu consummation, spanning ten levels.


    In Yu Xiao''s eyes, outside the Fangshan galaxy, Zhang Haoran was the fastest person in the ascendant stage.


    "Brother Zhang has crossed more than one stage in ten years. It''s only ten years! I haven''t heard of any real immortal who practices in fangshanxing, who practices so fast like brother Zhang. " Yu Xiao often mentioned it, and his tone was full of envy. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t refuse him. As long as Yu Xiao came, Zhang Haoran would answer his questions.


    For example.


    "How can brother Zhang practice so fast?"


    "Brother Zhang, which kingdom of Luowang is he from?"


    "Does brother Zhang have a master?"


    "Is brother Zhang short of apprentices?"


    Wait.


    Zhang Haoran also gave a reply one by one.


    "I''m incredibly talented."


    "I''m from googler."


    "I have a master."


    "I have apprentices."


    Yu Xiao heard the answer he wanted to hear, but he was also very depressed, because Zhang Haoran didn''t say a word more.


    In any case, Yu Xiao and Zhang Haoran developed a strange "friendship" between them.


    "Brother Zhang, this is the star list." Yu Xiao handed a seal to Zhang Haoran, "every hundred years, the star list will be updated. This year, brother Zhang directly entered the star list! You don''t know, after the star list, the real immortals, big and small, outside Fangshan star, are curious about you. They ask about your identity everywhere. "


    Yu Xiao''s tone was excited, as if he was talking about something incredible.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran took the Fu Zhuan and looked at it.


    Then there was a smile.


    Among the real immortals of Zifu in Fangshan, he ranked first in the speed of climbing the star stage in ten years, and the second was a great immortal named Qian Xiu, who ranked second in the speed of climbing the star stage in 120 years.


    The speed difference between the first and the second is not very big.


    This is just Zhang Haoran''s idea. In fact, with Qian Xiu''s progress speed, he is already very fast in Zifu Zhenxian.


    "Before the arrival of brother Zhang, this Qian Xiu was the first in five hundred years in a row, dominating the star list, until the appearance of brother Zhang pulled this Qian Xiu down."


    Yu Xiao said so, but he was very dissatisfied with Qian Xiu.


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Do you have a problem with this money repair?"


    Yu Xiaoli naturally said: "of course, this man always says that he is the most gifted one in Fangshan star ultraviolet mansion, which makes everyone very unhappy. This time brother Zhang''s appearance can be regarded as beating him in the face, hehe!"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, no longer asked, he was not interested in what money to fix Li Xiu.


    "By the way, why is brother Zhang practicing so fast?" Yu Xiao asked. Almost every time he saw Zhang Haoran, he would ask like this. It has become a habit. He seems to want to pry out one more word from Zhang Haoran''s answer and try to feel like victory.


    For the first time, Zhang Haoran said: "because practice is simple."


    For Zhang Haoran, practice is really simple. The process of practice he is going through now is nothing more than going through what he had experienced in his previous life again. After walking one road, he is no longer strange. The reason why practice is difficult is that many Zifu real immortals have been worn down by the lack of experience, skills, time and other factors.


    Zhang Haoran needs nothing. Of course, his practice is fast.


    "Ah?" Yu Xiao was silly. For the first time, he heard other answers from brother Zhang. He thought he could reveal some secrets, but he didn''t expect that it was such a sentence.


    Yu Xiao looks sad. I''m sorry to ask Zhang Haoran again.


    Zhang Haoran said: "for the sake of giving Yun Muxiang to the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, I''ll tell you some of my cultivation skills."


    Yu Xiao was overjoyed and was all ears.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the Zifu immortal uses the power of the stars to strengthen the body and the divine sense, and comprehend the profound meaning of the law. The most important thing is the absorption and transformation of the power of the stars by the Zifu treasure array. High tech planet, do you know? "


    Yu Xiao said: "I know! There are three scientific and technological planets in Fangshan galaxy, including aircraft and artillery. One scientific and technological planet has even developed warships. It has also made contact with the Royal kingdom of Luo and provided scientific and technological services to the Royal kingdom of Luo. "


    Zhang Haoran said: "the focus of science and technology planet is to develop science and technology. They develop nuclear weapons, study super energy, and use nuclear reactors to provide support for warships to travel in the universe. Our zifubao array is equivalent to nuclear reactors, and stellar power is the raw material. You have to know that there is no difference between the true Immortals'' Purple mansion treasure array and the stellar power. The only difference is the way to transform and absorb the stellar power. Some people practice fast in purple mansion, while others practice diffuse in purple mansion. That''s why. "


    Yu Xiao didn''t understand. It was the first time that he heard this explanation. He was bored in his own practice and thought about it, but he was disorganized. Every time he let the power of the stars flow through the Purple Palace treasure formation, and it was over as soon as he went in and out. He never studied it in the process.In fact, this is also a common way adopted by many Zifu real immortals. It''s hard to practice. It''s just like this without experience, and it''s very difficult.


    Otherwise, the three or five groups of Zifu real immortals get together, and they are really just Dharma protectors?


    It''s not about sharing experiences.


    Zhang Haoran''s words clearly pointed out a way for Yu Xiao. As long as he carefully thought about how to effectively transform and absorb the power of stars, he would surely have a great harvest.


    "Thank you, brother Zhang. I''ve heard it!" Yu Xiao said gratefully.


    "Little things." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Brother Zhang, I don''t want to disturb you." Yu Xiao paused and said, "if you can, before brother Zhang leaves six years later, can I send him off?"


    Yu Xiao said in advance that he was afraid that Zhang Haoran would be embarrassed if he refused, so he asked as soon as possible to know the result.


    "All right."


    For the first time, Yu xiaotou felt that Zhang Haoran''s words had the advantage of less words. It was so simple that he didn''t have to worry.


    Yu Xiao left.


    Xiuyu glances at the direction of Yu Xiao''s departure, then looks at Zhang Haoran, puzzled: "every time he asks you, he will open the video stone to record the picture of your communication with him."


    "I know."


    "He came from the Tongping star royal family, and Tongping star is the most comfortable Luowang kingdom in Fangshan galaxy. People live and work happily and carefree."


    "I know."


    "In ten years, your strength is higher than that of Zifu Xiaocheng, and your distance from Fangshan star is getting closer and closer. Yu Xiao, a true immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng, couldn''t get here at all, but he can get close to you directly with the help of pills, so that he won''t be afraid of the invasion of the star power. This man is spoiled by the royal family of Tongping star, and his practice is just like playing. His problem is you Isn''t that a proper answer? "


    Xiuyu said these, not blame Zhang Haoran, but worried about him.


    People have ulterior motives.


    Especially Zifu Zhenxian, ten years ago, Zhang Haoran killed the royal family of Xingyun on the ancient music star, and even killed a Jindan Dixian in the lower boundary. At this time, there is a lot of noise in the ancient music star. I believe that within a hundred years, the news will come out from the ancient music star, and then the Luowang boundary of Fangshan galaxy will know.


    Zhang Haoran''s identity is special. Xiuyu doesn''t want to bring trouble to Zhang Haoran.


    But Zhang Haoran said:


    "I know the background, identity and purpose of this person. Relying on the" Yangyuan pill ", he can cross the limit of three thousand miles at will at a distance of ten thousand miles from the Fangshan star. Recording his communication with me with video stone is just for the purpose of publicity of" climbing the star list. "


    Xiuyu wondered: "since you all know, why do you still tell him about practice?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "I killed Yin Jiutian, not to mention whether the Yin family in Penglai fairyland would retaliate, but to say that the families with good relationship with the Yin family would have no chance? Maybe those families who have a good relationship with the Yin family will establish their own strongholds in their respective Luo Kingdom, just like the Xingyun royal family. So Yu Xiao and I have a relationship, and I just want to get some information from him. "


    Xiuyu wants to understand.


    Yu Xiao is able to make the "star climbing list" ranking, which has a great influence on the real fairies of purple mansion beyond Fangshan. This shows that Yu Xiao has his special influence. In other words, it''s called networking.


    Since Yu Xiao has contacts, Zhang Haoran can know something through Yu Xiao.


    "When Yu Xiao sees me again next time, I will ask him about the archangel who will return to Tianzhu sect in seven years and experience the earthly immortals and heaven''s calamity." Zhang Haoran pointed to Fang Shanxing, "the archangel, I''m afraid it''s very close to Fang Shanxing now."


    "Xiuyu, we human beings have a saying that the heart of defending people is indispensable. I can tell you the secret of yin and Yang eyes, and I can tell the sword spirit. You know it, and buddy knows it. You won''t hurt me. The archangel, whose strength is comparable to the perfection of Zifu, won''t hurt me? "


    Zhang Haoran''s words, let Xiuyu silence, it is improper to consider, did not expect Zhang Haoran will think so long-term.


    "I''m to blame for this, but I don''t think much about it." Xiuyu admitted, "you''re right. Badi can regard you as the key person for the angel clan to find the land of the dead sea. The archangel doesn''t have this heart. If he wants to harm you, it''s normal."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, Xiuyu said the point.


    "In other words, Yu Xiao is good on the whole. I think he is used to being a dandy in Tongping star. Some of his characters are inevitably different from those of other Zifu fairies. It''s good to be a friend." Zhang Haoran laughed and closed his eyes to absorb the power of the stars.


    In the next three years, Yu Xiao came twice, still chatting with Zhang Haoran, for fear of disturbing Zhang Haoran''s practice.


    For another three years, Yu Xiao had not been here. He knew that Zhang Haoran would devote himself to practice in the last three years, so he didn''t disturb him once.


    Finally, it''s time for Zhang Haoran to leave.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes and looked at Fangshan star more than 8000 miles away, but his sight was not Fangshan star, but a powerful force from there.


    "Not Yu Xiao?" Zhang Haoran frowned, the other side to the bad, people did not arrive, the breath is far away radiation."It''s the purple mansion fairy!" Zhang Haoran is extremely vigilant, and his momentum is concentrated to the extreme.


    Xiuyu and the Seven Star Dragon sword are also protected by Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, Zifu real immortals came near in all directions. In a short time, hundreds of real immortals came first. They looked like they were watching a play, pointing and pointing. There were both regret and ridicule in their eyes.


    At this time, a roar came from the front of Zhang Haoran.


    "I, Qian Xiu, will root out the disaster for the Yin family in Xianjie!"


    "Zhang Haoran died quickly!"

 Chapter 765

    Outside Fangshan star, hundreds of Zifu immortals are looking at Zhang Haoran.


    "Qian Xiu finally came." There is Zifu Zhenxian sighing.


    Qian Xiu appeared, holding a black gold sledgehammer, wearing heavy armour, tall and burly, with a height of three meters.


    Qian Xiu comes from the "Danliao star" of the Luowang kingdom. He is a famous "power Protoss" on the Danliao star. He has boundless natural power. He can chop mountains and shake rocks when he is five years old. He has great talent and is famous in the Luowang kingdom of Fangshan galaxy.


    "Qian Xiu, let me meet you for the first time." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Qian Xiu looks at Zhang Haoran and is more and more pleased. He knows that Zhang Haoran''s identity is still due to Danliao star, a Zifu immortal who travels around the universe. He happens to go to the ancient music star and learns what happened on the ancient music star, and the royal family is destroyed.


    Qian Xiu thinks that this is an opportunity. If he kills Zhang Haoran, he will be rewarded by the Yin family of Penglai fairyland.


    Which is more important? Qian Xiu is still light. He knows that the strength of Yin Jiu world can''t be Jindan Dixian. At most, Zifu Dacheng is the same as Qian Xiu now.


    But the problem is, Qian Xiu is self-confident. He comes from the protoss of power. He is born with boundless power. His Wujin sledgehammer weighs 600 tons. It''s the same as playing when he holds it in his hand. Even after Qian Xiu understands the law of space, he can take Wujin sledgehammer to use the law of space together. It''s thousands of miles away in one step.


    "Just because Yin Jiutian can''t kill Zhang Haoran doesn''t mean I can''t!" Qian Xiu doesn''t want to waste his chance. His invincibility in the Danliao Star Wars doesn''t mean that he can make a breakthrough in Penglai fairyland. If he can get the support of the Yin family, won''t Qian Xiu have a backer? After all, the gap between the realm of King Luo and the realm of Penglai is still too big. Any "Huadan" earth immortal can easily crush him to death.


    Qian Xiu''s intention to kill made the purple real immortals around scared. They avoided it one after another. Some purple real immortals even came from the middle circle outside Fangshan star to see what Qian Xiu was going to do.


    At this time, someone came from the outer ring of Fangshan star, and he went straight to Zhang Haoran.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s all my fault." It was Yu Xiao who came. He looked ashamed and said, "Qian Xiu asked me for your identity investigation results. I didn''t know his purpose, so I told him that I didn''t mean to."


    After that, Yu Xiao looked at Qian Xiu and said: "Qian Xiu, this is Fangshan star. Zifu Zhenxian absorbs the power of the stars to improve his cultivation. Even if Zifu Zhenxian has conflicts, the final result is based on the ranking on the star list. Now the task of climbing on the star list is passed to me. I hope you respect the rules. If you don''t agree with brother Zhang, you can take the star list It''s up to you to see who has made extraordinary fortune in this stage! "


    Qian Xiu snorted.


    "The little Royal figures of Tongping star, who are spoiled by the royal family and have some financial and material resources, want to expand their contacts outside Fangshan star? Do you think the real immortals in Zifu will pay attention to you? Little people are little people. It''s useless. Who set the rules of star landing in your mouth? You have to remember that the real rules are always made by the strong and made by the weak - the farther away the better! "


    Qian xiuxin lives and kills Zhang Haoran. He is a real immortal of Zifu Dacheng. He was educated by a real immortal of Zifu Xiaocheng in front of so many people. In the past, Qian Xiu might not care about Yu Xiao. But now Qian Xiu is determined to kill Zhang Haoran. Since Yu Xiao is willing to serve as cannon fodder, give him an explanation.


    If he offends the royal family of Tongping star, Qian Xiu never cares. The kingdom of peace like Tongping star will never give birth to a real strong one.


    Qian Xiu made two strides and came to Yu Xiao in an instant. At the same time, a 600 ton black gold hammer hit Yu Xiao''s face.


    This scene also makes the purple mansion real fairies who watch the war gape. What''s the matter with Qian Xiu? It''s totally different from him before.


    Yu Xiao stares and closes his eyes. Zifu Dafeng wants to kill him. He has no chance to resist. Thinking of this, Yu Xiao is angry and feels sorry for Zhang Haoran.


    "Brother Zhang, the genius of Tianzong, should have kept a low profile. I took him to the fire pit and was intrigued by Qian Xiu." Yu Xiao is sorry.


    At this time, a bright golden light appeared and wrapped Yu Xiao. Then Qian Xiu waved his black gold sledgehammer to the position where Yu Xiao was in front of him.


    This scene happened so fast!


    So that everyone didn''t even see when Yu Xiao left. The focus was on whether Wujin sledgehammer had done anything to Yu Xiao. Subconsciously, everyone thought that Yu Xiao was not dead and disabled. Unfortunately, Zifu Zhenxian, who had been working hard for the star list, died like this.


    Wujin sledgehammer swept out a shockwave and radiated in all directions. The golden light was brilliant. Everyone was shocked to see that Yu Xiao didn''t appear. Had Yu Xiao been killed by the shockwave of Wujin sledgehammer?


    The bright golden light dissipated, revealing the true face, not Yu Xiao or who!


    Yu Xiao is not dead!


    After everyone knew it, they saw another person standing beside Yu Xiao. To be exact, it was an angel.


    "Archangel Abel."


    "He''s from googler!"


    "I''ve heard of him. It seems that he has been practicing here for more than 2000 years. Abel''s potential is average, and his practice speed is only medium. He has been staying outside the ancient music star for more than 2000 years. There are ten stages of the star landing stage, which are divided into three circles, the outer circle, the middle circle and the inner circle. Abel enters the middle circle from the outer circle of Fangshan star, and then enters the inner circle from the middle circle. It takes a lot of time. He is an angel with great perseverance. ""Although the potential is average, Abel has endured all the loneliness and loneliness. Now he is one of the few Zifu real immortals outside Fangshan star and in the inner circle of Fangshan star."


    "Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to. Now Abel''s strength should be as good as that of Zifu. It was Abel who just saved Yu Xiao. Judging from his appearance, Qian Xiu''s attack was resolved easily and at one stroke."


    The real immortals watching the battle can''t help but feel relieved that no one has broken the practice rules of climbing the star stage for so many years. The real immortals in Zifu originally gathered in groups to cooperate and help each other. Everyone''s dream is to go to Penglai fairy kingdom to have a look. Who doesn''t want to be a Jindan Dixian?


    I dream about it!


    Zifu Zhenxian has never had a dream, because he doesn''t spend time to sleep. For them, a whole day is just a day of practice.


    The appearance of Abel changed the atmosphere of solidification.


    Qian Xiu has a trace of malice in his eyes. He has heard of this Abel, and he always wants to see this purple immortal who is known as the most persevering outside Fangshan star. Unfortunately, Qian Xiu has never had a chance, because Abel is in the inner circle of Fangshan star almost all the time. Qian Xiu, a perfect purple immortal, has no chance to see the inner circle.


    "Abel, I can''t understand what you just did." Qian Xiu shook his head. "This is the contradiction between me, Yu Xiao and Zhang Haoran. You suddenly saved the person I wanted to kill. It seems that all this has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Abel light way, he experienced time precipitation temperament incomparably thick, make the surrounding purple mansion real immortal not from awe three.


    "Since it doesn''t matter --" Qian Xiu laughed, "how about returning the man in your hand to me?"


    "No way." Abel said and flew to Zhang Haoran.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran, Abel took the initiative to stretch out his hands.


    "I''ve finally met you. It''s really extraordinary. Only master Zhang can make me feel this way. It''s worthy of being a great genius who came to Fangshan star just ten years ago. In ten years, he conquered the "star climbing list" and ranked first. I didn''t believe that Bardi told me your story before. Now it''s like slapping me in the face to see Master Zhang''s performance. "


    Abel highly praised Zhang Haoran. He was open and frank, without any cover up.


    The real immortals of Zifu around are stunned. Do they know each other?


    Qian Xiu was stunned. He felt uneasy for no reason.


    Zhang Haoran said politely, "Archangel is as perfect as Zifu. It''s only in these years that I can bear the disaster of earthly immortals. I admire Archangel''s perseverance and determination to practice."


    Two people boast each other, teach the purple mansion true fairies who watch the war to see at a loss.


    Qian Xiu is cool in his heart. What''s the matter? Abel is so familiar with Zhang Haoran. No, Abel practices in the inner circle of Fangshan star all the year round. He never heard of the rumor that Abel left Fangshan star. Now Qian Xiu doesn''t understand the relationship between Abel and Zhang Haoran.


    All of a sudden, Qian Xiu thought of the ability of the angel family. They are connected by blood. No matter where they are, they can send messages to other members of the angel family through the heart of the angel whenever they are in danger.


    Is it the archangel Abel who knows the identity of Zhang Haoran?


    "How could that be?" Qian Xiu''s brain is blank. The fact is in front of him. Zhang Haoran and Abel have a good relationship. Yu Xiao keeps it, and even Zhang Haoran keeps it.


    This made Qian Xiu, who ranked first on the star list in the past five hundred years, really unacceptable, and his self-esteem suddenly became unbearable. Fortunately, he resisted. His eldest husband did something and didn''t do something, just as if today''s thing had not happened.


    Qian xiuren left unconsciously. As soon as he turned around, he heard the sound of ice cold coming to the bottom of the valley.


    "I let you go?"


    Zhang Haoran holds the Youming sword and looks at Xiang Qian Xiu as if he were a very poor Zifu immortal.


    Now Zhang Haoran is not a great immortal in Zifu, but he is better than Zifu Xiaocheng.


    "Sword technique, Xingsha!"


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran swept his long sword. He didn''t use step forward chop or Juhe sword technique. He just used the fourth type of Luosha Xingsha.


    The difference between "Hu ~" sword Xingsha and "dianxing aoyi" shows that "dianxing aoyi" only calls the power of the stars, but it can''t form the power of the stars into magic and supernatural powers. This is the rule that many real fairies should abide by.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t need to. The point that his sword skill Xingsha is better than dianxing is that he can go beyond the rules!


    Xingsha can transform the power of stars into fierce sword Qi.


    In particular.


    In the outer ring of Fangshan star, there are stellar forces everywhere!


    "I can use all the powers of the stars beyond Fangshan."


    Zhang Haoran just waved his sword, and he cut out a huge arc of sword Qi.


    "Well?" Qian Xiu sneered and was about to fight back when he suddenly felt the fatal attack from the arc sword, "how strong!"


    Qian Xiu didn''t even think about it. He retreated immediately. He understood the law of space, Xiaocheng, and was confident that he could escape easily.


    However, Qian Xiu was surprised.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran summoned two Youming swords and used the Xingsha sword technique one after another. With the Xingsha sword technique that had been used before, the Qi of the three arc swords went to Qian Xiu from three different angles.It has a natural advantage to use Xingsha sword outside Fangshan star. Its casting speed is much faster. There is no lack of the support of star power.


    The coverage area of sword Qi is too large!


    When the three arc sword Qi coincide, it is to cover all the areas of several kilometers around!


    Qian Xiu''s understanding of the law of space Xiaocheng can only take one kilometer at most. Facing the sword Qi, Qian Xiu discovered for the first time that the law of space Xiaocheng is so weak. Why can he only take one kilometer, not five thousand meters? Ten thousand meters in one step?


    This shows that Qian Xiu has lost his mind.


    He paid for it!


    The sword Qi covers Qian Xiu and makes Qian Xiu unavoidable!


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi collides, and Shisheng flattens Qian Xiu. Qian Xiu, who is still aggressive, is killed by Zhang Haoran''s sword technique.

 Chapter 766

    Qian Xiu was killed!


    The Zifu immortals who watched the battle were shocked. There were two top talents on the star list. Zhang Haoran came from behind and killed Qian Xiu directly. It seems that Zhang Haoran had no trouble.


    "Zifu Xiaocheng kills Zifu Dacheng?"


    "Since Zhang Haoran appeared at the top of the star list, I heard that he came from the ancient music star, and the royal family of the ancient music star and the largest sect, Kunlun sect, were destroyed one after another."


    "Kunlun sect is not a good sect. The sect set up a royal Dharma array several decades ago, so that all ordinary fairies could not get in. The reason Kunlun sect did this was to stop Zhang Haoran."


    Zifu Zhenxian, who was present, was not unfamiliar with Kunlun sect and even more with the ancient music star. They had heard about the relationship between Kunlun sect and Zhang Haoran, and were surprised to hear about Zhang Haoran''s brilliant achievements in the ancient music star.


    At the moment, Qian Xiu is killed, and the Zifu immortals who are watching the war shake their heads one after another. Qian Xiu is pretentious and finally bumps into the iron plate.


    Archangel Abel said with a smile, "even if you don''t kill him, I will kill him."


    Abel''s words undoubtedly made Zhang Haoran more dazzling.


    "Go back to the ancient music star. It won''t delay you to fly to Penglai fairyland." Zhang Haoran said.


    Abel nodded and followed Zhang Haoran to the ancient music star.


    A few years later.


    Ancient music star, Tianzhu religion.


    Four firelights came down, and the leader Badi looked up and his eyes flashed, "you''re back at last."


    After meeting and talking.


    "Oh? You have a little episode outside Fangshan star. " Badi said with a smile: "Abel, I''m right. Zhang Haoran will never let people down."


    Abel has a deep understanding that he is not a genius, but relies on every day''s hard work to get to the present situation. Although Zhang Haoran''s strength is not as good as him, he has no potential. Such a peerless genius as Zhang Haoran has such a good relationship with Tianzhu cult that Abel doesn''t worry about it and has full confidence in Zhang Haoran.


    "Is Yin Yang eye sealed?" Abel was stunned.


    "My fight with Yin Jiutian overdraw Yin Yang eyes." Zhang Haoran said, "now I have never seen the seal outside the Yin and Yang eyes, but I have a feeling that the stronger I am, the weaker the seal of the Yin and Yang eyes will be, but the weakening speed is too slow."


    Abel thought.


    "Zhang Haoran, I don''t know much about Yin Yang eye, but I''ve heard about the seal of Yin Yang eye."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    Abel continued: "before, when I was the leader of Tianzhu sect, I met a member of the holy eye clan."


    Holy eye? Zhang Haoran remembered that when he was on earth, Lao Kong, the spirit of the empty cicada hall, mentioned to him the origin of yin and Yang eyes. Among them, there was the holy eye family. The holy eye family was very special. There was no sunlight in their place, only a strange stone called "holy eye" in the sky, shining light on the planet.


    The holy eye family, whose forehead is born with the third eye, is called Yin Yang eye. The holy eye stone is opened once every thousand years. On this day, the holy eye stone gives all life the third eye, whether it is human, plant, animal, etc.


    In his previous life, Zhang Haoran found Yin Yang eye communication on the planet of the holy eye clan in the ruins.


    Now Abel mentions the holy eye clan. How can Zhang Haoran not be surprised? But he turns to think that when he discovered the holy eye clan in the previous life, the holy eye clan had been destroyed. At that time, Zhang Haoran was already the ancestor of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism.


    Now maybe the planet of the eye clan is still possible!


    What''s more, in the universe, the eye clan is only on one planet? It''s also a coincidence that Li Huatian discovered the holy eye clan. Most people have no chance to see the holy eye clan.


    Abel said: "when I was the leader of the Tianzhu sect, I found that the people of the holy eye clan were lurking in the Tianzhu sect and did not practice. I didn''t know why they reported the strange behavior of the holy eye clan to me every day. So I went to see that people. He thought I was malicious and he was willing to resist, but he was easily subdued by me. The fight was short, but I found that he could control special energy, so I questioned him about his purpose


    "I thought he would not say anything until he learned that I was the leader of Tianzhu sect, but he was relieved."


    Referring to the holy eye clan, Abel''s tone was complicated. "I learned the relationship between Yin Yang eye and angel clan from him."


    "He said that every kingdom of King Luo has hidden the people of the holy eye. There are only a few people, one at least and two at most. They are among the angel families in different kingdom of King Luo, watching the stars and the moon. In fact, they are setting up an array. That array is very special and can detect the potential of the angel family. In their words, it is called the power of contract, that is, the combination of the angel family and the land of the dead sea The stronger the ability to fit, the greater the chance that this angel clan will find the land of the dead sea. "


    "When the people of the holy eye get the test results, if some of the angels are not qualified, they will leave and go to the next kingdom of Luo. If some of the angels are qualified, the holy eye people will ask the leader of the angel family to tell them the truth. However, there are many tragedies. Some of the leaders don''t believe it and even kill the holy eye people as evil things They have been killed, so now we can hardly see any more people from the holy eye family going to the angel family in the kingdom of King Luo. ""I''m lucky that the holy eye clan I caught is about to get the test results of Tianzhu cult and the dead sea. Then I gave him time and he told me that Tianzhu cult and the Dead Sea have a very optimistic fit. There is a great hope to find the dead sea."


    Speaking of these past events, Abel felt deeply that he believed the words of the holy eye people.


    "The power of fit?" Zhang Haoran said to himself, "to put it bluntly, it''s opportunity."


    "Well, the dayabo people have the ability to recognize the dead eyes after meeting them


    "Interesting. What about the seal of yin and Yang eyes?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Abel said: "when I was interrogating the holy eye people, I threatened him. If he was not honest, I would seal his ability with holy light. As a result, he didn''t care at all. He said that I could not seal his Yin and Yang eyes, only he could seal them. As time went by, he revealed about the seal of yin and Yang eyes."


    "The Yin and Yang eyes will be sealed only when the people of the holy eye clan consume the Yin and Yang eyes excessively. Because the holy eye people scattered in the kingdom of Luo all have Yin and Yang eyes, but their strength is different. Some of them can''t completely control the Yin and Yang eyes, so the Yin and Yang eyes are excessively consumed and sealed. "


    "I asked him casually at that time, since Yin and Yang eyes will be sealed, there is no way to unseal them? Perhaps because he was satisfied with the combination of Catholicism and the dead sea, he didn''t tell me the answer


    Abel said so, Zhang Haoran''s heart was immediately mentioned.


    He wants to know the answer.


    Badi also wants to know that it''s about the future of Tianzhu religion.


    Abel said:


    "the people of the holy eye say that if the Yin and Yang eyes are sealed, they should use the divine consciousness to mobilize the power of the stars and impact the Yin and Yang eyes. The holy eye clans who lurk in the angel clans of the Luo Kingdom only have the ability of interstellar crossing, most of them are ordinary real immortals, and they can use their divine consciousness to mobilize the power of stars. Only the purple mansion treasure array of the purple mansion real immortals can do it. So the holy eye clan also mentioned that once the Yin and Yang eye is sealed, the clansman who lurks in the Luo kingdom does not have the ability to carry out the method of releasing the seal, because they are not strong enough. "


    Zhang Haoran is happy. So, just use the power of stars to impact the Yin and Yang eyes? However, he thought of a problem: the Yin and Yang eyes of the holy eye clan were given by the holy eye stone, and the third eye was born on the forehead, while Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes were derived from supernatural powers.


    Does the power of the stars strike the eyes? What if Yin and Yang eyes are not unsealed, but their own eyes are blinded?


    Zhang Haoran wry smile, no matter how say, all want to try this method!


    "Abel, thank you for telling me that." Zhang Haoran said gratefully.


    "Little things." Abel said, "I''m glad that you have such a good relationship with Tianzhu sect. However, I know that you will eventually go to Penglai fairyland, so the chance of helping Tianzhu sect to find the dead sea is not great. What I want to say is that if Tianzhu sect encounters trouble in the future, I hope you can help it. As for the dead sea, it depends on fate."


    Abel''s words were sincere. Instead of putting pressure on Zhang Haoran, he let it go.


    "If Tianzhu cult is in trouble, I will give my best help." Zhang Haoran promised that now the Tianzhu religion has become the largest force in the nebula continent. As long as it develops steadily, it will become the overlord of the royal family in the future!


    Zhang Haoran bid farewell to Abel and went to fangshanxing again.


    Accompanied by Xiuyu and Seven Star Dragon sword.


    On the way to fangshanxing, Zhang Haoran happened to meet an acquaintance.


    "Yu Xiao?" Zhang Haoran saw a man coming through the meteorite group in the distance.


    "Brother Zhang!" Yu Xiao see is Zhang Haoran, excited way: "I finally met you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry about Qian Xiu''s attack on you. I feel very sorry for you. It almost cost you a lot." Yu Xiao said to himself, "so I went to the music star and apologized to you personally, but your speed is too fast for me to catch up with you."


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. Yu Xiao is a real man. If they don''t meet, when will Yu Xiao find out in the boundless universe?


    "Brother Zhang, where are you going?" Yu Xiao asked.


    "Go to fangshanxing to practice."


    "Shall I join brother Zhang?"


    "Good."


    Yu Xiao was relieved. Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t mean to blame him at all, he immediately relaxed and restored the appearance of the dandy. He took out the heaven and earth bag, gave Yun Muxiang to Jianling, and gave Xiuyu a tree leaf like magic weapon.


    "Wuxiang neon fan? This thing is used to refine holy vessels, even in Penglai fairyland. " Xiuyu simply took it.

 Chapter 767

    Fangshanxing outer ring.


    Zhang Haoran, Yu Xiao and others arrived.


    Once in a while, Zifu Zhenxian''s divine sense found that someone was passing by. When he saw that it was Zhang Haoran, Zifu Zhenxian''s attention immediately focused.


    "Here comes Zhang Haoran!"


    All of a sudden, other Zifu real immortals swept the divine consciousness to the place where Zhang Haoran passed.


    "Brother Zhang, during the years when you went to the ancient music star after you killed Qian Xiu, Fangshan star spread your name, saying that you killed the strong man of Zifu Dacheng with the accomplishments of Zifu Xiaocheng. Now your name is hot on the star list." Yu Xiao said.


    With Zhang Haoran, Yu Xiao seems to have a sense of face.


    Zhang Haoran stopped at the outer ring.


    "Brother Yu, next I''m going to practice in seclusion." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well, I won''t disturb brother Zhang." When Yu Xiao left, he said, "brother Zhang must go to Penglai fairyland before me. Then I''ll meet him in Penglai fairyland. My biggest dream is to go to Penglai fairyland. It''s said that it''s a fairyland in the world, which is incomparable with Luowang fairyland."


    Yu Xiao left.


    Fairyland on earth?


    Zhang Haoran smiles and doesn''t seem to be interested in Yu Xiao''s metaphor of Penglai fairyland as a fairyland on earth.


    "If Yu Xiao knew that Penglai fairyland was not a fairyland on earth, he didn''t know how he would feel." Xiuyu said.


    "Who knows." Zhang Haoran glanced at Yu Xiao''s back and said to himself, "Penglai fairyland is far more cruel than King Luo''s. If I hadn''t destroyed the royal family, I would have provoked revenge from the family. Maybe I wouldn''t have gone to Penglai fairyland."


    Penglai fairyland is the place that all real fairies yearn for. They think it''s a fairyland on earth, but actually it''s just the opposite.


    "There are immortal stones in Penglai''s fairyland, which provide support for the existence of the five" immortal lands ", and the earth immortals who are responsible for controlling the immortal stones are called immortal masters. After Zifu real immortals ascended Penglai fairyland, they set a "blood contract" between Zifu treasure array and Xianshi. In the future, the stronger Zifu real immortals are, the more stable the Xianshi is. How many Zifu real immortals have changed their dreams, no longer in pursuit of immortality, but in pursuit of Xianshi, killing people and plundering treasures


    Zhang Haoran sighed. If he had the chance to spend his whole life with his family, he would not regret it.


    "Shut up."


    Zhang Haoran sits down and Zifu treasure array absorbs Fangshan star''s stellar power to strengthen body strength and divine consciousness.


    Twenty years later, Zhang Haoran passed the outer circle and went to the middle circle of Fangshan star, which is seven thousand miles away from Fangshan star.


    Other Zifu real immortals in the middle circle are not surprised by Zhang Haoran, an uninvited guest. They have heard of Zhang Haoran''s name for a long time. Some Zifu real immortals want to have a joke with Zhang Haoran and deal with him. When they think of Zhang Haoran''s strong second killing Qian Xiu, they can''t help but give up.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran became an "alien" among the true fairies of Zifu in the middle circle. The other purple mansion immortals are all gathered in groups, sometimes discussing the practice experience, sometimes exchanging skills. Only Zhang Haoran is alone and does not associate with others. As time goes by, Zhang Haoran approaches the inner circle at a speed far faster than others.


    "It will take 50 years to complete Zifu." In his practice, Zhang Haoran would occasionally go out of the pass, adjust his mood, talk to Xiuyu and Jianling, and soon he would continue to be closed.


    It''s getting closer to the inner circle of Fangshan star.


    As Zhang Haoran planned, Zhang Haoran successfully entered the inner circle of Fangshan star in the 50th year!


    At this time, his purple mansion treasure array had a completely different change.


    In the hall of purple mansion, which is formed by the combination of eight holes and eight formations, the white beast fire and the green dragon fire are wrapped by the purple mansion array. Now, in the hall, the white beast fire and the green dragon fire blend together, forming a flame of ghosts, and a breath of vitality spreads around.


    There is life in the flames.


    Zhang Haoran inquired about his divine sense and then showed a smile. He is now in the perfect state of Zifu. The palace of Zifu has been changed by the power of stars. The life bred in the fire is the seed of the golden elixir!


    The next thing to do is to nurture the seeds of the elixir in the inner circle through the power of stars to form a real elixir!


    The power of stars is infinite and pure. All life can''t do without sunshine, no matter ordinary people or real immortals.


    Ordinary real immortals, Qi training real immortals and orifices real immortals need all kinds of precious pills and herbs to nourish themselves. Only Zifu real immortals only need stellar power. For real immortals, there is no pill or herb that can match stellar power.


    In the inner circle, Zhang Haoran continued to practice. In another hundred years, he would become a perfect immortal in Zifu. However, it will take at least 500 years for other Zifu immortals to come true.


    Zhang Haoran''s goal is very simple. When he becomes the purple mansion, it means that he can withstand the impact of the stellar force on the purple mansion array. At that time, he will use the stellar force to attack his eyes to see if he can remove the seal of the Yin and Yang eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that if Zhang Haoran''s practice speed is increased five times in a small world with Yin and Yang eyes, then he won''t need 100 years to complete his purple mansion, only 20 years.It''s a long way to practice. Thanks to Zhang Haoran''s killing Qian Xiu, no real immortal bothers him when he''s in seclusion. Even Yu Xiao, who used to stroll in the outer and middle circles, is in seclusion. Unless he publishes his star ranking at a specific time, there''s no doubt that Zhang Haoran is always the one who dominates the list.


    A hundred years later.


    Zhang Haoran stood in the air, overlooking the edge of the inner circle. Now he is only a hundred miles away from fangshanxing.


    In the Zifu treasure array, the glittering golden elixir seed is wrapped by the power of stars.


    "More than 200 years have passed since I first came to fangshanxing." Zhang Haoran sighed.


    He has finally become a perfect immortal in Zifu. His divine sense covers an area of 30000 meters, and his physical strength is at the peak of the immortal. Now he can easily win in the face of his peers by virtue of the empty sword formula.


    I wonder if my family is OK?


    Zhang Haoran felt the power of the stars far stronger than ever before.


    Only a hundred miles away from Fangshan star, Zhang Haoran is not threatened by the high temperature emitted by the fiery star. Only the power of the star is the only obstacle in front of him.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran acted, he felt a strong barrier blocking him. It was the stellar force that stopped him.


    How big the bowl is, how much water the Zifu treasure array will prevent Zhang Haoran from absorbing all the power of the stars. Just now he was struggling, he immediately began to walk freely, followed by a trot, and finally a vertical jump.


    Faster and faster!


    One side of Xiuyu looked stupefied, "fierce ah, Zhang Haoran! Even if other Zifu real immortals get to the inner circle and become perfect ones in Zifu, if they want to get close to Fangshan star, they have to use Zifu treasure array to resist the obstacles of star power. But you''re good. It''s so easy to pass. "


    If someone else does this, Xiuyu will worry. Although the star power in the inner circle can help Zifu Zhenxian nurture the seeds of the golden elixir, its more important role is to hone the defensive ability of Zifu treasure array!


    Because at the end of the day, Zifu real immortals have to endure a hundred earthly immortals and natural disasters. Without a powerful Zifu treasure array, real immortals can easily die in front of earthly immortals and natural disasters.


    "Zhang Haoran''s Zifu treasure array is far more powerful than other Zifu real immortals. He can withstand the obstacles of the star''s power so quickly. In my opinion, he can withstand the disaster of the earth immortals when he goes to the ancient music star." The sword spirit sighs that Zhang Haoran''s speed of practice is amazing. I''m afraid that no real immortal and Zhang Haoran can adapt quickly when they enter the inner circle.


    As Zhang Haoran entered the inner circle of cultivation, the latest issue of the star list was announced by Yu Xiao. All Zifu immortals were shocked to learn that Zhang Haoran had entered the inner circle.


    "It seems that Zhang Haoran''s real practice time is only 200 years."


    "Yes, only two hundred years!"


    "Thirty years has gone from the outer circle to the middle circle, and fifty years from the middle circle to the inner circle. Now in the past 100 years, I don''t know what position Zhang Haoran has broken through."


    The real immortals lament that if the practice environment outside Fangshan star is a pond, people are fish in the pond, and Zhang Haoran is an insignificant fish. He swims the fastest. When other people find out, Zhang Haoran has already swam to a place invisible to others, far away from them.


    In the inner circle, Zhang Haoran is less than a mile away from fangshanxing. The hot air can be seen by human eyes, which is enough to roast everything. Zhang Haoran has a body protecting Zhenyuan outside, which protects him from being affected.


    "Hoo ~"


    Zhang Haoran breathed out his breath. Until this moment, his physical strength and divine consciousness coverage can no longer move forward, which means that his true immortal cultivation road has come to an end, and the next step is to return to the ancient music star to bear the earth immortal disaster.


    However, before going back, Zhang Haoran had another thing to do, which was to use the power of stars to impact his eyes to see if he could remove the seal of yin and Yang eyes.


    Xiuyu in the rear said: "Zhang Haoran, forget it. The seal of yin and Yang eye can be removed at any time. We don''t have to use this way. Maybe we can find many useful clues when we go to Penglai fairyland."


    "No, I can''t wait." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    Xiuyu sighed. She was just worried about Zhang Haoran''s safety. After all, the power of the star is not something Zhang Haoran can deal with. If something happens in the process of removing the seal of yin and Yang eyes, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Since Zhang Haoran has decided, Xiuyu will not say anything.


    Zhang Haoran must try to see if the power of stars can lift the seal of yin and Yang eyes.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense is mobilized. Within a radius of 30000 meters, the star power rushes to Zhang Haoran like crazy, and the goal is his eyes.


    Whew, the mighty star power rushed into his eyes, and his whole body was out of control. His limbs were not painful, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Although Zhang Haoran has not been substantially injured, this scene is full of danger and variables.


    Other Zifu fairies use the power of stars to rush into the Zifu treasure formation, but they don''t have such an impact on places outside the Zifu treasure formation as Zhang Haoran.


    Xiuyu and Jianling are worried. They don''t know how Zhang Haoran is now.All of a sudden, Zhang Haoran''s eyes cast a dazzling light, which seemed to compete with the power of the stars. The light from his eyes was not controlled by Zhang Haoran, and swept around, some into Fangshan star, and some swept into the endless void.


    Soon the spectacle disappeared, and Zhang Haoran lowered his head in silence.


    Xiuyu and Jianling don''t know what the situation is, so they are close to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looked up, his eyes were dark, and disappeared in less than three seconds.


    "Yin Yang eyes!" Xiuyu was surprised. When she saw that Zhang Haoran''s eyes were clear again, she couldn''t help but wonder what was going on. It seems that only Zhang Haoran himself can explain the reason.

 Chapter 768

    Under the anxious waiting of Xiuyu and Jianling, Zhang Haoran said: "the seal of yin and Yang eye has been lifted. There are mixed feelings."


    "What happened?" Xiuyu asked.


    Zhang Haoran said, "before, I used the power of stars to impact my eyes. After being stimulated, the Yin and Yang eyes appeared for three seconds. After three seconds, the Yin and Yang eyes entered the seal state again."


    What the archangel Abel said seems true, but after the seal is lifted, the Yin and Yang eyes can only last three seconds, and then they are sealed again. It''s too short.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed. Xiuyu and Jianling thought they could have some good news.


    "Although Yin Yang eye was only unsealed for three seconds, I gained a lot." Zhang Haoran said slowly, he said what happened in the short three seconds after the seal was lifted.


    Within three seconds of using the power of stars to lift the seal, Zhang Haoran explored the interior of the Yin and Yang eyes with his divine sense for the first time. He found that the Yin and Yang eyes were no different from before. At the same time, the small world of fruit core immediately led Zhang Haoran''s divine sense into the small world of fruit core.


    He saw everything in the small world of nuts.


    Fog filled a void space, only to see a huge Island floating across the sky, it is Yuxiang island.


    On the island, the members of the Taoist sect are sitting and practicing. Over their heads, a round of sun is hanging in the sky. The light dispels the dense fog above the island and shines on the members of the Taoist sect, bathed in a light golden glow.


    Zhang pengde, Feng Hui.


    Xu Tielin, Li Feng.


    Xu Qing and Zhang Lingfeng, especially Zhang Lingfeng, seem to be aware of it. He suddenly opens his eyes, looks up at the sky, and then smiles confidently.


    There are others in daomen, including Qin Lu, Zhao Lingling, Xiao Yishan, and min Yan.


    Everyone is practicing.


    Zhang Haoran only looked at this scene for a second. Then he saw another place in the small world of fruit core, separated from Yuxiang island by thick fog, where there were strong men in armor, throwing their heads and blood, all with a cold breath, fearless like warriors, pushing a huge golden bell. Golden Bell "whew", hit a huge Yin and Yang eye in front.


    At that moment, Zhang Haoran had an epiphany, and then at the last second, he was an armored warrior who pushed Juzhong. He left the crowd and stood up in the air. His hand''s Fu Zhuan was unfolded. The pattern of Fu Zhuan was more complicated than any Fu Zhuan in the kingdom of Luo.


    In this short last second, Zhang Haoran, with his powerful memory ability, kept in mind all the details of Fu Zhuan.


    Three seconds later, Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness left Yin and Yang eyes and recalled what he had just experienced. He was shocked seven times and pleased three times.


    Fortunately, the members of Yuxiang island are doing well. They take advantage of the small world of fruit stone to improve their accomplishments quickly. Even Zhang Haoran''s parents and others don''t waste time. Zhang Haoran thought that the members of daomen would panic everything, but now it''s his worry.


    To his astonishment, he saw the scene of the appearance of the strong men in armor in the small world.


    The last time the armored warrior appeared, he entered the black whirlpool with great momentum, which inspired Zhang Haoran: the small world of pit in the eyes of yin and yang can let people enter.


    Using this inspiration, Zhang Haoran boldly moved the whole Yuxiang island to the small world of fruit core.


    This time, the armored warrior appeared again.


    Zhang Haoran thinks that the armored warrior pushes the Golden Bell and bumps into the black eye pupil of the Yin and Yang eyes. Inspired by this scene, he has a bold idea. Is it that the golden bell is used to lift the seal of the Yin and Yang eyes?


    And the appearance of Jinzhong, Zhang Haoran, is familiar. He has seen it before, and he must have seen it!


    "It seems to be --" Zhang Haoran''s mind has too much memory of the practice of the previous life. "It''s the East emperor''s bell! That''s the Donghuang bell


    Zhang Haoran was happy. His voice was heard by Jianling and Xiuyu.


    "Donghuang bell?" Xiuyu frowned and said, "isn''t that the ten sacred implements in Penglai fairy kingdom?"


    "Yes! I''ve heard of it The sword Spirit said in a voice, "before, when I was following Li Huatian, I heard about the East emperor''s bell, but I never saw the East emperor''s bell. Even Li Huatian looked for it for a while, and then I gave up if I couldn''t find it."


    What Xiuyu and Jianling didn''t know was that Zhang Haoran had seen the East emperor''s bell in his previous life, and even played with it for a few days. Later, when he was not interested in the East emperor''s bell, he stopped talking about it. Besides, he didn''t know much about it.


    "If you find the Donghuang bell and hit the Yin and Yang eyes, you can remove the seal of the Yin and Yang eyes?" The more Zhang Haoran thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. At the same time, he felt that the Yin Yang eye might have something to do with the East emperor clock.


    Later, Zhang Haoran recalled the third scene he saw in the small world of fruit core.


    An armored warrior left the crowd and spread out the seal script. All the lines on it were very complex. Only Zhang Haoran, who had seen countless things, could remember them at a glance.


    "Tianzhu pen." Zhang Haoran took out a piece of Rune paper and drew the rune immediately!


    According to the memory, Zhang Haoran seems to be a skilled master of painting. Every step seems to be meticulous, but there is no pause. The whole process of painting is not a bit of muddle."What is this?" Xiuyu was surprised that she had never seen such a complicated pattern of Fu and Zhuan.


    The sword spirit doesn''t know.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Haoran finished drawing.


    It took Zhang Haoran half an hour to draw it. In the past, he could draw it in a few seconds, which shows that it is very difficult to complete it.


    Zhang Haoran covered one of his eyes with the seal script, and suddenly it was the star power of Fangshan star. It came from all directions and hit the seal script directly.


    "Danger Xiuyu left for the first time. This powerful stellar force was not controlled by others, but was attracted by the seal character.


    The sword spirit also controls the Seven Star Dragon Yuanjian to leave.


    However, the cruel scene in the imagination did not happen, and the power of the star went directly through the seal script and fell into Zhang Haoran''s eye.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes break through the seal of yin and Yang eyes because of the power of stars passing through the seal script!


    He felt that it was only temporary for Yin and Yang eyes to lift the seal.


    "What a surprise


    Zhang Haoran was overjoyed. He explored with divine consciousness for the first time. He really saw the void space of yin and Yang eyes and the small world of fruit core!


    Xiuyu saw Zhang Haoran''s body disappear suddenly, and then a black dust floated, finally relieved: "he succeeded."


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran entered not only the divine consciousness, but also the body.


    Yuxiang Island, Zhang Haoran''s arrival makes all the practitioners open their eyes. First, they are stunned for a few seconds, and then burst out a surprising voice!


    "Here comes Master Zhang!"


    "I always wonder when Master Zhang will see us."


    "Two hundred years."


    "Yes, two hundred years."


    "Fortunately, Zhang Lingfeng is in charge of the whole Taoist school. He often encourages us."


    Many members of the Taoist sect hid their faces and wept. They were both moved and happy.


    Zhang Haoran met his parents.


    Zhang pengde and Feng Hui have a good look. After they became immortal and Taoist practitioners, their longevity has increased greatly, especially when they entered the small world of fruit core. Their accomplishments have been improved again, accompanied by the increase of their longevity.


    "Dad is an ordinary fairy now."


    "Mom, too."


    Zhang Haoran smiles. For two hundred years, it''s a lucky thing for them to become Wupin Banxian. But in the small world of fruit kernel, it''s not a problem. The cultivation efficiency has been increased by five times. Even Zhang pengde ER and Feng Hui can easily improve their strength.


    Xu Tielin and Li Feng are a little slower, but they are also five grades and half immortals.


    "Banxian will experience thunder disaster. There is no thunder disaster in the small world of fruit core, but --" Zhang Haoran looked up, looked at the top of the sun, and felt the breath of thunder spreading. "So, this round of sun can bring down thunder disaster. No wonder his parents can become Wupin Banxian."


    Zhang Haoran is more and more interested in the small world of Yin Yang eye and fruit core. However, he has got the weight. Now is the time to meet you again.


    Others in daomen have made rapid progress.


    Xiao Yishan, who was born with Tao style, became a true immortal in four caves.


    Zhao Lingling, who has natural orifices and caves, has become a true immortal in the seven caves.


    Xu Qing is a true immortal.


    Qin Lu''s cultivation is the highest, and the eight caves are real immortals.


    In addition, people like min Yan and Pei Xiaoyuan, who are not under pressure, practice fast. Both of them are true immortals with six holes.


    Like other Taoist members, Lu Jin and Lang Kun are real immortals.


    In a word, the members of daomen have made great progress. Zhang Lingfeng is the most powerful one, not others!


    "Zhang Haoran, Ling Feng has devoted himself to practice for the past two hundred years. He occasionally went out of the gate to gather people to boost their morale and calm their minds. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that boring practice would be able to defeat most people." After two hundred years to see Zhang Haoran, Xu Qing''s feeling is very complex, she said beautiful eyes a red.


    "I''m late." Zhang Haoran sighed. He patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and then looked at Zhang Lingfeng.


    At this time, Zhang Lingfeng is no longer the stubborn boy who follows Zhang Haoran and shouts "Dad, I want to practice".


    In Zhang Lingfeng''s body, thick eyebrows and big eyes, vigorous, sunshine and self-confidence are in.


    "Dad, I''m two hundred years old. I''m not eight anymore." Zhang Lingfeng''s opening remarks made many members smile.


    "That''s good. It''s very successful." Zhang Haoran looked at Zhang Lingfeng. He had not seen Zhang Lingfeng for 200 years, which was completely different from before. "It''s not easy to be a real immortal. Tell me honestly, did you let Jonah teach you?"


    "No way." Zhang Lingfeng said, "I''ve solved all the problems in my practice by myself, and I told uncle Jonah all the puzzles he sometimes encountered in his practice."


    Zhang Lingfeng''s tone seems to have the meaning of asking for credit.


    "So I''m satisfied." Zhang Haoran was gratified.Next, Zhang Haoran accompanied everyone and told the members of daomen what happened in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    "The seal of yin and Yang eye can be removed by that seal, but it can only last for one day. I only have one chance to use it once a month. I will see you every month in the future." Zhang Haoran said that he felt clearly that there was a strange force in the small world of fruit core that was trying to eliminate him, and the power of Fu Zhuan was in the process of weakening.


    With the mysterious seal script, Zhang Haoran can come in every month, but there are special restrictions, that is, only Zhang Haoran can go in and out freely, but not daomen.


    Zhang Lingfeng said, "they are very safe here, and I am here. They just need to concentrate on their cultivation. Later, they will fight with you in Penglai fairyland!"


    Zhang Haoran a forthright smile: "do you have any wishes?"


    I''ll see if you want to go into the road.


    "Zhang Haoran." Xu Qing accidentally opened her mouth and said softly, "I want to go back to the earth to have a look."

 Chapter 769

    It has been more than 200 years since Zhang Haoran left the earth.


    This period of time is nothing to Zhenxian. For ordinary people, they have already fallen into the dust and disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran agreed to Xu Qing''s request and went back to the earth first. He recorded the earth''s rapid changes with Fu Zhuan, and then took it to the small world of fruit core to show Xu Qing.


    The recollection of the earth occupies a very important position in Zhang Haoran''s experience since his rebirth. He reunited with his family and met Xu Qing, Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yan and other people who gave him great support.


    Besides, there are others.


    "Quan Zihao is responsible for leading the earth. I don''t know what''s going on now." Zhang Haoran sighed that if Quan Zihao was a second-class Banxian, his longevity would increase by 200 years, and it would not be a problem until now. Before he left the earth, Zhang Haoran left daomen not only a record of his skills, but also records of herbs. As daomen, it''s not difficult to get those herbs.


    In addition to Quan Zihao, Zhang Haoran also thinks of a person, the big star Ji BEINI, who helped him a lot before.


    And Xu Rongsheng and so on.


    "It will take about seven years to get back to earth." Zhang Haoran calculated that seven years is not long, and it will take five years to go to the ancient music star from the earth.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran was just an ordinary immortal. It took ten years to break through the void and fly to the ancient music star. Now it only takes five years.


    "Go


    Zhang Haoran leads Xiuyu and seven star Longyuan sword to leave the inner circle of Fangshan star.


    In the middle circle of Fangshan star, a real immortal of Zifu Dacheng sees Zhang Haoran. Because Zhang Haoran''s popularity in Fangshan star, he becomes a hot topic.


    Until Zhang Haoran came to the outer ring of Fangshan star, someone found him.


    "Brother Yu?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    Yu Xiao came, and his face was tense, as if he could not tell.


    "Brother Zhang, there''s something I want to tell you. It''s a very bad thing." Yu Xiaodun, said: "Dan Liao star of the power of the protoss, announced that you are the enemy of the power of the Protoss."


    Nemesis?


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. He didn''t seem to know anyone from the Danliao Xingli Protoss. He soon thought that the Zifu Zhenxian Qian Xiu he killed in Fangshan star was from the Danliao Xingli Protoss?


    "This power Protoss is also revenge." Zhang Haoran disdained to smile, "I didn''t trouble them, they even trouble me. I''m going back to earth now. I don''t have time to deal with the Protoss. "


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about the power gods at all. He is a perfect immortal in Zifu. He really goes to Danliao star to kill. Who is his opponent? What''s more, there is no real immortal in the inner circle, middle circle and outer circle of Fangshan star?


    There is no real immortal in purple mansion in Danliao star now, otherwise he would come to Fangshan star to practice. In other words, what if there is? Will Zhang Haoran be afraid?


    Zhang Haoran has been thinking about Xu Qing''s wish to see the earth, so he doesn''t care about the lichen and is not interested in mole ants.


    "Brother Zhang, the people in Danliao Star asked me to send a message, knowing that you might not pay attention to them, but they mentioned that you would definitely go to Danliao star, because there is a beast pet on Danliao star." Yu Xiao said.


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart.


    "Is it three headed tiger eagle?"


    At the beginning, three headed tiger hawks had to give up and fight with Zhang Haoran against the Fazhen of King Luo. After that, three headed tiger hawks and Zhang Haoran separated.


    In the past two hundred years, Zhang Haoran has also investigated the whereabouts of the three tiger eagles, but there is no news. He even asked Yu Xiao to investigate, and there is no clue.


    Unexpectedly, now I know that the three tiger eagles are probably in Danliao star.


    Xiuyu looks at Zhang Haoran. She has heard that Zhang Haoran has a beast pet outside the ancient music star. She hasn''t seen it for so many years. If she were to be another real immortal, Xiuyu would think that the real immortal would give up his beast pet. But if that immortal is Zhang Haoran, Xiuyu has already guessed the result.


    "To Danliao star!" Zhang Haoran said.


    Xiuyu is not surprised. Zhang Haoran is affectionate and righteous. When he fights with Yin Jiutian, he sends all the people in Yuxiang island to Yin Yang eyes at all costs to save his life.


    Seven Star Dragon sword has no objection. It accompanied Zhang Haoran when it was on earth. Naturally, it was clear about the importance of three tiger eagles to Zhang Haoran.


    Yu Xiao was surprised. He just came to pass the bad news to Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to make the decision to go to Danliao star directly.


    "It''s worthy of brother Zhang. I''m determined to kill you!" Yu Xiao admired it.


    Zhang Haoran went to Danliao Xinghua for a short time. It took only one year for him to advance at full speed. During this period, Zhang Haoran would draw the seal that can temporarily remove the seal of yin and Yang eye every month. He named it "Jiefeng Fu". Through the Jiefeng Fu, Zhang Haoran would enter the small world of fruit stone one day every month to accompany his family and Taoist members.


    Some people feel happy for Zhang Haoran when they know the whereabouts of the three headed tiger eagles. Some Taoist members who don''t know about the three headed tiger Eagles ask one after another.A year later, Zhang Haoran arrived at Danliao star. This day is also the time to open the eyes of yin and Yang!


    Through the clouds, Zhang Haoran arrived at Danliao star smoothly. A seal script appeared in his hand. When it was spread out, it was the map record of Danliao star, the major forces, and the royal family on Danliao star.


    Let''s say that every royal family in the kingdom of Luo is different. For example, gulexing is the Royal Yin family, while danliaoxing is the Royal Tong family.


    Zhang Haoran has no interest in the royal family of Danliao star, and the major forces have no intention to watch. His attention is only on the force Protoss.


    The Li clan is composed of families with various surnames. It is one of the three major forces of danliaoxing. According to the seal script, 1200 years ago, the royal family of danliaoxing was not the Tong family, but the Li clan. Later, there was a problem within the Li clan, and the Tong family took advantage of it. Since then, the position of the Tong family has been maintained until now.


    Zhang Haoran ordered the three characters of the upper force of the lower Fu Zhuan, and a line of characters suddenly floated out. This line of characters was just what Yu Xiao remarked to Zhang Haoran.


    "The Lishen clan has a special blood, and power is their common characteristic. At first, the Lishen clan started from the ''duo'' clan, and later, after intermarriage between races, more and more people had the blood of Lishen clan. They formed a powerful Lishen clan. One thousand or two hundred years ago, Lishen clan had controlled Danliao star for more than 3000 years."


    "It needs to be reminded that the lichen clan has a deep foundation in Danliao star. They attach great importance to the status of Zifu Zhenxian. Every Zifu Zhenxian will become the supreme god of lichen clan. Therefore, those Zifu Zhenxian from lichen clan will be welcomed by all forces of Danliao star when they return to Danliao star to experience the earthly immortals and natural disasters. At the same time, it seems that Zifu Zhenxian, the Lishen clan, also has influence in Penglai fairyland. "


    Seeing this, Zhang Haoran immediately knew that the power Protoss dared to declare war on him at all costs. It turned out that there was still power in Penglai fairyland.


    "So what." Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank, "those who provoke me will die!"


    Danliao star, the protoss of power.


    As one of the three major forces of Danliao star, Lishen covers a large area. If it is placed in gule star, it can be as big as a continent.


    The name of the place where the Li clan is located is Yabu, and the name of the clan leader is azig.


    At this moment, in the general Hall of the Lich in YAB, azig summoned all the Lich strongmen.


    A large group of people, men and women, young and old, were standing inside and outside the general Hall of the lichen clan. They were all tall and powerful. They were carrying all kinds of weapons, swords, guns, sticks and so on. The strange thing was that the size of the weapons was several times larger than that of other luowangjie, and even a red gun was several people tall.


    Most of these warriors are ordinary ones and Qi practicing ones. Only a few of them are Qiqiao ones, but not Zifu ones.


    The patriarch aqige said in a deep voice:


    "Qian Xiu is dead. The murderer is Zhang Haoran, a Zifu immortal from the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music. He is bold and reckless. He dares to resist the sanction of our power Protoss in the outer circle of Fangshan star. He is the enemy of our power Protoss!"


    "Qian Xiu is a rare genius of our lichen. We can''t stand by his death! I''ve already reported this to the earth immortal, the force God of Wangshan Lake in Penglai fairyland. I''m sure it will make Zhang Haoran look good at that time! "


    "Now I''ve got the news that Zhang Haoran is coming from Fangshan star. He''s coming to our Danliao star."


    Azig''s words make the force Protoss soldiers inside and outside the general hall boiling.


    "How bold is that Zhang Haoran? Do you really think you are a real immortal in Zifu


    "Now Zhang Haoran''s strength will be broken."


    "Zifu Dacheng has overestimated him. At most, Zifu Xiaocheng is not so easy to practice."


    "That''s right!"


    "With the power of Penglai fairy kingdom and the earth immortals behind us, Zhang Haoran certainly dare not do it, let alone Zhang Haoran''s beast pet. If he dares to do anything, we will kill his beast pet!"


    The force Protoss soldiers have a natural self-confidence, perhaps because they were in charge of Danliao star long ago. They don''t put any outsiders in mind. For them, the force Protoss earth immortal in Penglai fairyland is their greatest reliance!


    Once upon a time, the Li Protoss also offended some other Zifu real immortals in the Luowang kingdom. However, those Zifu real immortals who knew the background of the Li Protoss knew that the Li Protoss had a backer in the Penglai fairy kingdom and had to give up challenging the Li Protoss.


    Therefore, the past history makes the protoss naturally fearless, and they are confident that they can subdue Zhang Haoran.


    Above the general Hall of Lishen clan, three rays of light flash away. On the top of the heads of Lishen warriors, three strong breath appear, and they look like they are in succession.


    A man in a green robe has a calm expression.


    It''s a sharp sword with a cold smell.


    There was also an ordinary looking man.


    The green robed man said:


    "I am Zhang Haoran."


    The protoss soldiers were shocked and stared at Zhang Haoran.


    "I have an insight into the position of the three tiger eagles, which are less than ten miles away from here." Xiuyu opened his mouth and said that as a green Flamingo and a fierce beast, Xiuyu was very sensitive to the fierce beast''s breath and easily found the location of the three tiger eagles. "The three tiger eagles are sealed by the intermediate array. I''ll save them."Xiuyu''s body flashed and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had become a huge fierce beast covered by the green dragon fire. It roamed over the general Hall of Lishen clan. It was full of fierce breath. The green dragon fire was frightening, especially the crane''s head, which was covered by the green dragon fire. In its slender head, there were two black jade eyes, which were invincible all over the world This means that the protoss warriors dare not act rashly.


    This is Xiuyu''s first time to show the whole form!

 Chapter 770

    The force Protoss warrior has never seen the face of Jiyi green flamingo. He doesn''t know what kind of fierce animal it is. He was shocked for a moment and didn''t respond at all.


    Azige, the head of the general Hall of the Lishen clan, was frightened. However, he was not afraid. Instead, he called out to Zhang Haoran:


    "Lishen clan has a backer in Penglai fairyland. You killed Qian Xiu and offended Lishen clan. If you know better, you''ll give up. I''ll tell the earth immortals of Penglai fairyland to reduce the punishment after you go to Penglai fairyland. "


    At this time, azigdu still used the power of protoss to intimidate Zhang Haoran.


    There''s a little bit of azig wrong, and wrong.


    "Stupid, when I''m scared?" Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile and his eyes were full of contempt. If Li Protoss knelt down and begged for mercy, he might not kill Li Protoss soldiers and just catch a few typical ones. After all, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to waste his time in Li Protoss. He just needed to save three tiger eagles.


    But this azige, at this point, still wants to use the powerful Protoss of Penglai fairyland to threaten Zhang Haoran, which is ridiculous.


    "Sword spirit, come on." Zhang Haoran said.


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword was so excited that it finally came out.


    I saw the Seven Star Dragon Sword whistling past, and went to the general Hall of the force Protoss below. The target was the soldiers of the force Protoss.


    The strength of the Seven Star Longyuan sword is comparable to that of Zifu Zhenxian. Zhang Haoran doesn''t need the Seven Star Longyuan sword either. However, Zhang Haoran can''t be interested in dealing with the power Protoss, who don''t know the heaven and earth. Just give it to the Seven Star Longyuan sword.


    In this way, Xiuyu went to save three tiger eagles.


    The sword spirit is killing in the general Hall of Lishen!


    As one of the three forces of Danliao star, the force Protoss soldiers are fearless and try to fight against the Seven Star Longyuan sword. However, they are soon hit. The sword spirit of the Seven Star Longyuan sword can always easily take away the force Protoss soldiers.


    It''s not a level fight at all.


    Azig is looking at the heart of a huge tremor, "crazy, crazy ah!" He didn''t know that Zhang Haoran was not afraid of the threat of the lichen, but wanted to kill him. In the end, azige was spoiled by other Zifu real immortals outside Danliao star. Those Zifu real immortals in the past chose to avoid fighting with the lichen after they knew the background of lichen. After a long time, lichen thought that they were omnipotent. With the help of the lichen of Penglai fairy kingdom, they could shake other Zifu real immortals.


    However, Zhang Haoran is not the true immortal of Zifu that the power God clan has met.


    "Patriarch!" At this time, the powerful Protoss warrior came late. He took a seal and quickly handed it to azige.


    Azig frowned: "what''s this?"


    "This is the identity of Zhang Haoran investigated by the royal family of danliaoxing." Said the protoss warrior.


    Azige opened the seal, which is the identity of Zhang Haoran.


    Referring to all that Zhang Haoran did in the ancient music star, he just didn''t say where Zhang Haoran came from.


    "This man killed the royal family and Kunlun sect?"


    Azig''s face is pale. He can become the head of the Lishen clan with a history of thousands of years. He knows all the great luowangjie in the Fangshan system, especially the Yin family of the imperial family of the ancient music star. The blood magic power of the Yin family, the earth immortal and heaven descending, is a well-known existence. All the great luowangjie''s forces admire the blood magic power of the Yin family, and can directly summon the earth immortal However, the strength of the earth immortal is limited, but it is the earth immortal after all!


    For example, if a Jindan Dixian comes into the world and has the same strength as Zifu Xiaocheng, and meets Zifu perfect true immortal, then Zifu perfect true immortal also has to be obedient to Jindan Dixian.


    This is the extraordinary status given by Penglai fairyland to Jindan Dixian.


    But in the Fu Zhuan script, azige not only saw Zhang Haoran destroy the Kunlun sect and the royal family, but also killed the Jindan Dixian who came down from heaven through his blood!


    "At that time, Zhang Haoran, who was just Zifu Xiaocheng, killed the Jindan Dixian who was in Zifu Dacheng?" Azig brain blank, absurd, this is simply absurd, this person is not afraid of Penglai fairyland Yin family revenge?


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the green robed man standing on the sword outside the general Hall of the lichen. He was alone, natural and easy.


    Azig didn''t see a word of fear from Zhang Haoran''s body. Without any reason, azig felt a bad feeling in his heart. He cried: "all the protoss soldiers surrender!"


    The protoss warriors who flocked to try to resist the Seven Star Dragon Sword immediately gave up their resistance and did not threaten the Seven Star Dragon sword after hearing azig''s words. Their hearts collapsed and they didn''t want to fight for a long time. They couldn''t do anything about the sword.


    "Zhang Haoran, our Protoss admit defeat!" Roared azig.


    Zhang Haoran glanced faintly at azige and said with a sneer, "do you give up? But from your eyes, I can see anger and unyielding. I''ve heard of the force Protoss. How can they easily admit defeat when they have been in the Danliao star for thousands of years? I think that the force Protoss probably gave up after surrendering. I want to find every way to inform the force Protoss of Penglai fairyland, Dixian, and find a chance to revenge me, rightAzige''s expression froze, as if Zhang Haoran had guessed the idea.


    Zhang Haoran looked around. A few miles away, Xiuyu''s incarnation of green Flamingo came to him with three tiger eagles on his back. The three heads of the three tiger Eagles were all bloodstains. At first sight, they were cruelly abused.


    "Isn''t it good to be alive?"


    Zhang Haoran sighed, and every force Protoss soldier heard the killing intention and banter in Zhang Haoran''s voice.


    Xiuyu came with three tiger eagles.


    The three faint tiger Eagles lie in silence.


    What did Zhang Haoran find? His face suddenly changed. "What about its animal pill?"


    Xiuyu said in a low voice: "I saw the animal elixir in the place where the three tiger Eagles were sealed by the intermediate Dharma array. Unfortunately, the animal elixir was full of holes. The lichen had already removed the animal elixir of the three tiger eagles. When I found the three tiger eagles, their life was almost at the end, and they were dying. I sealed the vitality of the three tiger Eagles with my magic power."


    Zhang Haoran rubbed three tiger eagles and said with grief: "to save it, we need a high-level and top-grade heaven and earth spirit treasure" Lingtian Huiyuan pill ", which can be absorbed by dying fierce animals and transformed into a new animal pill."


    Fortunately, the strength of the three headed tiger eagle is only half immortal. If the strength of the three headed tiger eagle is a little stronger, it will be Lingtian Huiyuan pill. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "Lingtian Huiyuan pill can really save it." Xiuyu hesitated, "but refining this high-level heaven and earth Lingbao requires Tianji cauldron and Lingqi that only Penglai fairyland has. The three headed tiger eagle can''t last long, five days at most."


    In five days, you have to go to Penglai fairyland. Can Zhang Haoran do it?


    Xiuyu sighs, it''s too difficult.


    "Don''t forget, today is the day when I unseal Yin Yang eye." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, "I''m going to kill and refine elixir now, and save three tiger Eagles!"


    Yin Yang eye has the Qi of living sea, which is far more noble than Penglai fairyland aura. Having the Qi of living sea as the material of refining Lingtian Huiyuan pill will only make the pill more effective.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and the only chance to save the three tigers. The materials needed for refining Lingtian Huiyuan pill are generally available in Luowang Kingdom, but they lack aura.


    "One of the materials is Zhenxian''s head!"


    Since ancient times, fierce animals and human beings have been on the opposite side. A lot of materials needed for human alchemy come from fierce animals themselves, and fierce animals often arrest practitioners to recover themselves.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran wanted to kill and refine elixir to save three tiger eagles.


    "Xiuyu, Jianling, you look for materials." Zhang Haoran took out a Fu Zhuan script, wrote it with Tianzhu pen, and wrote the required materials well.


    "Well." Xiuyu and Jianling leave.


    Only Zhang Haoran was left.


    "Today, Danliao star witnesses the demise of the Protoss." Zhang Haoran''s eyes are merciless. When the force Protoss picked up the beast pill of three tiger eagles to study, Zhang Haoran had already moved his heart to kill.


    Azige felt something was wrong. Didn''t the lichen surrender? Why did Zhang Haoran still look like a murderer? Suddenly, azige thought that lichen would remove Zhang Haoran''s beast pill --


    "is this perfect immortal in Zifu angry for a three headed tiger eagle?" Azig can''t believe it. It''s just a three headed tiger eagle. Is it worth so much attention?


    Whether aqige believed it or not, he saw a scarlet sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand. The sword was full of killing and hatred.


    Azig believed it.


    "Li Protoss soldiers, kill Zhang Haoran!" Azig tried his best to roar. He had an illusion that if he didn''t inspire the fighting spirit of the protoss soldiers at this time, I''m afraid there would be no chance in the future.


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile. As soon as he threw the sword in his hand, the body of the sword suddenly began to grow. Soon, a huge sword with a length of 100 Zhang was formed, which stretched over the general Hall of the power Protoss. The flowing spirit of the sword was like blood. The soldiers of the power Protoss could not help but tremble. Some of them were scared to cry, lost the courage to fight and collapsed.


    "Jueming!"


    The sword Qi on the sword body is like a waterfall falling down. The transpiration of the sword Qi spreads around. The first force Protoss warrior who meets him has not made a response, and his body is frozen.


    Now Zhang Haoran is too strong. Zifu is perfect, eight holes are in one, eight formations are in one. He is pregnant with the seed of golden elixir. The law of time is small. All these Protoss warriors attack together, and they can''t compare with Zhang Haoran.


    The sword falls and freezes the earth.


    The protoss warriors are desperate. They run and run, knowing that they are not the opponents of Jianqi.


    "Where to run?"


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense, covering a radius of 30000 meters, mobilized his sword Qi to flow. Without any waste, he rushed to the escaped Protoss warriors.


    Don''t try to escape!


    The patriarch azige was completely dumbfounded. He glanced at the area where the force Protoss was. There were other force Protoss soldiers rushing to help.


    Outside, inside.


    Those inside run outside.The whole force Protoss is in chaos.


    Azig tried to shout something, but stopped again.


    At this time, what else can work?


    It''s not only azig who is desperate. The frozen Protoss warriors don''t lose consciousness. On the contrary, they are very sober. They just can''t move. They look out at the cruel world through the ice crystal.


    The area around the general Hall of Lishen clan is kilometers, and it''s quiet at last.


    None of the elite warriors of the force Protoss can escape.


    Zhang Haoran raised his hand and a thousand swords appeared in the sky.


    "Whew, whew!"


    These small swords are going out together, just like a sharp knife to cut off the numbness, skimming over the frozen Protoss soldiers, cutting off their heads, and the small swords are hanging their heads to the sky.


    This scene is spectacular. The setting sun in the sky falls, and the afterglow sprinkles on the land of Yabu, where the power Protoss is located, highlighting a bit bleak.

 Chapter 771

    A thousand swords, cut off the heads of the protoss warriors.


    The sword air swept the wind and dragged the heads of the soldiers. A black whirlpool suddenly appeared. As soon as the whirlpool turned, the heads of the protoss soldiers were sucked in by the whirlpool.


    The few remaining Protoss warriors were stunned, their legs trembling and their faces turning pale. In the general Hall of the power Protoss, azig knelt down shivering. He had nothing to say. He really had nothing to say.


    Zhang Haoran showed a scornful look: "you can''t die now, because you will see the demise of protoss with your own eyes."


    Since there are contradictions, let''s drown them in the bud!


    Zhang Haoran will not allow the power Protoss to grow up, so as not to become a disaster in the future.


    A sword, which didn''t know when it appeared behind him, went through his chest and lifted him up like a lost dog.


    "Go and witness the demise of the power Protoss with me."


    Zhang Haoran took azig to other places in Yabu, where the protoss of power is located.


    Seeing the fate of the patriarch, the protoss soldiers revolted one after another.


    Wherever you go, the sword rain and the resistance of protoss soldiers are all killed.


    Azige was heartbroken. It was useless for him to ask for help. Zhang Haoran ignored him at all. On the contrary, the more azige asked for help, the more Zhang Haoran''s killing heart was.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. No matter how much azige regrets it, he can''t save the situation. He knows that it''s wrong to threaten Zhang Haoran with the force god earth immortal of Penglai fairyland. This man''s courage is beyond the ordinary purple fairyland. He''s not afraid of the Penglai fairyland earth immortal at all.


    As early as I knew, azig would have done nothing if he gave up the three tigers and eagles. Maybe there would not have been so much trouble.


    Seeing that the power Protoss was about to be destroyed, azig cried bitterly.


    YAB''s territory is very large, which is comparable to the territory of a state in the ancient music star. Zhang Haoran''s sword only attacks the protoss soldiers, and all of them are cut with one sword. With the help of divine sense covering 30000 meters, Zhang Haoran can easily feel the whereabouts of those Protoss soldiers.


    Three hours later, Zhang Haoran swept Yabu and shot Danliao star with a very fast speed.


    No one dares to stop.


    The influence of Zifu is invincible!


    When other forces see azig, the head of the Lishen clan, being passed by a long sword and hung in the air in shame, they retreat one after another and dare not provoke Zhang Haoran.


    Today is a tragic day for the lichen. They were threatened by the lichen of Penglai fairyland. For the same reason, they were hanged and beaten by a perfect real immortal of Zifu.


    Zhang Haoran flattened Yabu and killed 15000 Li Protoss soldiers, some of whom were strong enough to enter the body of the immortal. So what? Zhang Haoran easily killed them.


    It is said that it is azige, the head of the Lishen clan, who threatens Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran flattens Yabu.


    No matter what the truth is, it''s azig, the patriarch, who lives to the end. However, his life is not like death. He has witnessed the killing of the lichen warrior. He has no choice but to commit suicide. He really agrees with the saying that he can''t live or die.


    It''s azig''s turn.


    Zhang Haoran cut off azige''s head with one sword and sent him into the small world of the nucleus of yin and Yang eyes.


    At this time, Xiuyu and Jianling, carrying the materials of Lingtian Huiyuan pill, find Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran took a look, enough materials, then went to the small world.


    In the small world of fruit core, Taoists do not practice. Instead, they are surrounded by three tiger eagles. Not far away are the heads of thousands of Li Protoss soldiers. Some of them are still alive with their eyes open.


    Zhang Haoran summoned the Yin Yang cauldron to the small world of fruit core, and then entered the process of refining Lingtian Huiyuan pill. Others in daomen were quiet.


    With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, it''s not difficult to refine Lingtian Huiyuan pill. It''s an hour at most, and with the help of the Qi of living sea, Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry any more.


    One by one, the heads of the protoss soldiers fly into the Yin Yang cauldron and are instantly melted by the real fire. With other alchemy materials, the spirit heaven returns to the yuan Dan and is rapidly refining.


    An hour later, Zhang Haoran activated the air of the living sea and injected it into the Yin Yang cauldron.


    A moment later, the Yin Yang cauldron stopped refining, the lid of the cauldron was opened, and Lingtian returned to Yuandan and flew to Zhang Haoran.


    It''s like a red peach. It''s red all over the body. It''s tender inside and outside. It''s in the palm of Zhang Haoran''s hand. It''s Lingtian Huiyuan pill.


    Zhang Haoran put Lingtian Huiyuan pill into the head of three tiger eagles. Soon, Lingtian Huiyuan pill disintegrated quickly, and a strange vitality wrapped the three tiger eagles. In the place where the three tiger Eagles were dug out, a blue light was shining, and the blue light was exactly what Lingtian Huiyuan pill looked like.


    "In a month, three tiger eagles will have new animal elixirs." Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, less than two hours away from the duration of the unseal talisman. Zhang Haoran was nostalgic for one hour, and then said goodbye to the Taoist people.


    Leave the small world of the stone.


    "Yabu, where the power Protoss is located, has not found any soldiers. Zhang Haoran, your speed is really fast." The sword spirit inquired around.


    "These people are born to be arrogant. Keeping them will only be a disaster." Zhang Haoran said.Jianling agreed.


    "Come on, go to earth." Zhang Haoran steps on the sword and flies to the earth with the sword spirit and Xiuyu.


    The earth.


    More than two hundred years have passed since Zhang Haoran stepped out of the void and went to the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music.


    Master Zhang has a great reputation, and let the world know that there is a great power hidden in the secular world.


    Under the leadership of Quan Zihao, daomen has rapidly grown into a force that can not be underestimated in the world. Later, Quan Zihao shared daomen''s skills and calmed the contradictions of the world, so the earth entered the era of cultivating immortals for all.


    Some people find a place full of vitality and take advantage of it to practice quickly, while others create training classes to cultivate those mortals who are gifted in practice.


    Practice has changed the times.


    Science and technology coexisted with practice. Until Quan Zihao, the leader of Taoism, became the first ordinary immortal to blow up a nuclear weapon, science and technology finally came to a low ebb, and practice completely dominated!


    However, Quan Zihao did not break through the void and went to the kingdom of Luo. Instead, he continued to stay in daomen and help them practice.


    Some people die, others live a long life because of practice, so there is a dispute and the world pattern changes.


    Huaxia dominates the world, dragon forms the world police, daomen helps the dragon group to calm down the chaos in various places, and all countries form a grand alliance. Huaxia becomes the leader of the alliance, and daomen becomes the special adviser of the Grand Alliance.


    More than two hundred years later, people occasionally mention the legend of Zhang Haoran, but the number of mentions is less and less. We don''t think Master Zhang will come back.


    Outside the earth, Zhang Haoran looked at the water blue planet and couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that the earth has changed a lot."


    The sword spirit also feels the same way.


    Xiuyu seems calm. There are too many living planets in the universe, so it''s no surprise.


    The earth is Zhang Haoran''s hometown, and the feeling of returning home is very different.


    Huaxia, Tongshi.


    On the street of Tongshi, Zhang Haoran took a newspaper and observed it with interest. Xiuyu was beside him, but he was holding a magazine with an introduction to geological structure. Unexpectedly, Xiuyu was interested in this aspect.


    The sword spirit is relaxed. It hides itself in the air, and ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    "The earth has changed a lot." Zhang Haoran sighed, "with the change of the world pattern, the establishment of the major league and the absence of any EU American Association, there is only the major league. Huaxia is the leader of the major league, longzu is the biggest support of Huaxia, and daomen has become a special adviser."


    "Interesting. Quan Zihao has become an ordinary immortal. He leads 150000 Taoist members, which is not bad."


    Zhang Haoran was satisfied. At the beginning, Quan Zihao was willing to stay on earth and help Zhang Haoran build a Taoist school. More than two hundred years later, Quan Zihao did not disappoint him.


    "Why, the world has even set up a master Zhang propaganda center?" Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing. The world thought about him and organized a publicity Center for Master Zhang. Then Zhang Haoran saw the director of the publicity Center.


    "Second grade Banxian Ji Benny!"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned for a few seconds. What''s interesting is that Ji BEINI has become a second-class semi immortal. It''s really the time for all the people to cultivate immortals. However, Zhang Haoran was really surprised that Ji BEINI would become the director of Master Zhang''s propaganda center.


    In addition to Ji BEINI, Zhang Haoran also saw the names of Xu Rongsheng and Xiao mo. these people have now become high-level figures of daomen, and they appear very frequently in newspapers. What other words like the top ten elders highlight the glory of daomen.


    Daomen headquarters is in Xiangzhou city.


    Zhang Haoran records everything he has experienced with his fu and Zhuan characters, which are covered by sword Qi and can not be found by others.


    It''s more than 300 kilometers from Tongshi to Xiangzhou. Instead of flying by sword, Zhang Haoran went by motor train.


    "Just that one." Zhang Haoran pointed to a speeding train with few passengers on it.


    Xiuyu nodded.


    In the past, Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu flashed and appeared in the car. They came to a row of empty seats in front of the car and sat like this.


    The sword spirit didn''t come, but followed the train. It liked the feeling of flying.


    "At that time, I will go to tianwu city again." Zhang Haoran said, "there are your old acquaintances, the spirit of the empty cicada hall."


    Xiuyu said, "well, I know it. Do you want to take away the empty cicada hall? "


    "The empty cicada hall is Li Huatian''s holy weapon. If Li Huatian can be revived in Penglai fairyland, it is best to bring the empty cicada hall to Penglai fairyland." Zhang Haoran said, "it''s not a problem for my little world to install the empty cicada hall."


    "That''s good." Xiuyu Road, what Zhang Haoran said is what, it does not object, and it also wants to see the empty cicada hall spirit.


    It''s very quiet on the train. Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu use divine sense to communicate, but no one else can hear them.


    At this moment, someone on the train was crying. She was a woman about 50 years old. Her temples were white, her face was full of vicissitudes, and her expression was particularly painful. Looking at the picture on her mobile phone, she whispered: "daughter, I will get justice for you when I go to Xiangzhou this time. I will find Qin Dong and let him accept the sanctions of daomen and the law. Your death will not happen in vain. "The woman is at the end of the carriage. Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu at the head of the carriage can hear clearly.

 Chapter 772

    In the car, women cry, sometimes wipe their eyes, or let the tears fall on the screen of the mobile phone.


    In the seats near the women, many people were sitting and shouting their nicknames. Obviously, these people knew the women, and they might have made a special trip to cheer them up.


    Suddenly, the woman stopped wiping her tears. She looked at her side and saw a man with an ordinary face sitting on the seat. The woman clearly remembered that her daughter''s photo album was on the seat. Now the photo album is turning in the man''s hand.


    "This is mine." The woman murmured bitterly.


    "I know." The man nodded, turned a few pages and said, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "It''s none of your business." The woman didn''t alert, but slowly said: "don''t help me, or you will pay the price."


    "How do you say that?" Men are curious.


    "You will offend daomen. Whoever you offend in this world, you can''t offend daomen." The woman''s voice seems to be defending the man and doesn''t want him to interfere in this matter.


    "Hehe, if you don''t let me offend daomen, aren''t you afraid of daomen?" The man laughed.


    "I''m not afraid." "My daughter was killed by a high-level son of daomen. I consulted daomen by telephone, but the person of daomen hung up. Now I''m going to Xiangzhou in person. You are not my family member, so I don''t want to join in this matter."


    The people sitting near the woman are all her family members.


    "So." The man thought for a moment and said, "I have a friend named Zhang Fan who has a relationship in daomen. Maybe he can help you."


    "Does it matter?" The woman said with a sad smile, "what''s the matter? You don''t know the position of the person who hurt my daughter. Have you ever heard of the ten elders of daomen?"


    "Tell me about it?"


    "The top ten elders of daomen are legendary masters more than 200 years ago. They were trusted by Master Zhang and Taoist leader Quan Zihao. The man who hurt my daughter is the son of one of the top ten elders. You say you know a man named Zhang Fan who has a relationship with daomen. Is it difficult for him to know the top ten elders?" The woman shook her head. "I know you are kind-hearted, but you''d better not meddle in this matter. I''m afraid it will affect you."


    The man said casually, "if my friend Zhang Fan knows Master Zhang?"


    Master Zhang?


    If a man''s words make all the passengers around take a breath. This is a super big man who existed 200 years ago. He is omnipotent and is called immortal rebirth. There are many legends about this.


    "Does Zhang Fan know Master Zhang?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of Zhang Fan?"


    "Is this man insane?"


    "It must be that I dare to know Master Zhang. I don''t think Master Zhang has disappeared for more than 200 years."


    "It''s said that master Zhang will never come back. Now when I mention Master Zhang, I don''t mean to make a fat face?"


    "In my opinion, it''s really possible."


    The passengers on the bus were talking about it.


    "What''s your name?" Instead of being as sarcastic as others, women ask about the identity of men.


    "My name is Xiuyu." The man said with a smile, "just think that I was joking, but my friend Zhang Fan may be able to help you. He really has someone in daomen. And you can rest assured that there is really something wrong. We will never ask for anything from you, let alone say that you have implicated us. "


    Xiuyu cloud light breeze light appearance, let a woman not from believe a few minutes.


    "All right." The woman nodded.


    "Zhang Fan, come here." Xiuyu called.


    Soon a man at the head of the carriage stood up and walked towards the woman. His green robe had already been changed into a shirt and he was dressed simply.


    Some people point.


    "Is he Zhang Fan?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "It''s really a joke. How could he know Master Zhang?"


    Xiuyu makes room for Zhang Haoran.


    "Can you tell me in detail what happened to you?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    The woman hesitated for a few seconds and said, "OK." So he told Zhang Haoran what happened.


    It turns out that the woman''s name is Lihua. She is an honest rural woman. Her daughter XiuXiu has neither talent nor opportunity to practice. So she embarks on a road that most people will follow. She studies hard and then enters a big enterprise to find a good job.


    XiuXiu doesn''t have the talent to practice, but on the wall of her home, there are posters full of daomen. On the posters, Master Zhang was belligerent more than 200 years ago.


    XiuXiu has a wish. After graduating from University, she goes to Xiangzhou city to find a job. Her efforts are fruitful. She enters the enterprise of Xu Rongsheng, one of the top ten elders of daomen. She is received by Xiao Weiwei, the person in charge of Xu Rongsheng''s enterprise. This makes XiuXiu very happy, because Xiao Weiwei once had an opportunity to obtain the status of the top ten elders of daomen, but Xiao Weiwei refuses.


    To meet Xiao Weiwei, XiuXiu is as excited as a child, but this kind of day lasted for a few days, because the son of one of daomen''s top ten elders took a fancy to her.XiuXiu is young and looks like a flower. When she falls in love, she loses herself. Until that person proposes to use XiuXiu to refine evil spirits, XiuXiu foolishly agrees. For this reason, she specially wrote a letter to her family, telling her "lucky things.".


    Soon XiuXiu had an accident. After the news of the death came out, the reason was attributed to the accident, which made XiuXiu''s mother Lihua unable to bear. So she took her relatives to Xiangzhou to find out.


    "What''s the name of that man?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "His name is Qin Dong." Said the pear flower.


    "The son of the top ten elders?"


    "I don''t know." Pear flower looks lonely. In fact, she has no confidence to go to daomen to ask for justice. In front of daomen''s dignity, she is nothing at all. But for her daughter XiuXiu, she doesn''t want to be cowardly. She wants to get justice back, no matter what she pays.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Are you with me? What if people from all walks of life hate you? " Li Hua said, "young man, don''t be impulsive."


    "Do you hate me?" Zhang Haoran said half jokingly and half seriously: "then I''ll kill daomen and give you justice."


    "Shh Pear flower quickly let Zhang Haoran shut up, warning: "Zhang Fan, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    "Are you so afraid of daomen?" Zhang Haoran is strange.


    "Daomen have a deep foundation. How dare we ordinary people provoke us?" Pear looked at the picture on the mobile phone screen, two lines of tears fell.


    Zhang Haoran was silent, didn''t let the pear flower notice the murderous gas in his eye pupil.


    The train arrived at Xiangzhou railway station.


    After getting off the train, Lihua and his relatives on the platform, together with more than ten people, walked out of the station, followed by Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu. Pear flower want to refuse, and think of Zhang Haoran paranoid want to help them, words to the mouth and stop, heart said follow it, hope will not affect them.


    Pear did not go a few steps, several people in black came to pear.


    The leader asked:


    "is it pear flower?"


    "It''s me."


    "This is our invitation letter from master Qin Dong. See you in room 888 of Miaosheng teahouse in Xiangzhou city." The tone of the man in black is not good, "young master knows you have a long journey, so he wants to entertain you in advance."


    Pear flower''s face immediately changed, just came by Qin Dong to stare at, this how to do.


    "It''s OK. Go with them." Zhang Haoran came to Lihua.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice seems to have a strange magic, let pear subconsciously nodded.


    Miaosheng teahouse is one of the enterprises under Xu Rongsheng, one of the top ten elders of daomen. It is located in the commercial square in the center of Xiangzhou city. The teahouse has good sound insulation and perfect entertainment measures. It is a favorite place for many rich people in Xiangzhou city.


    Lihua and his party came to Miaosheng teahouse in terror. Under the reception of the people in black, they entered room 888 in fear.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran comforting Lihua from time to time, otherwise Lihua would be too scared to walk.


    It''s only when you really get in touch with people from all walks of life that you will feel fear.


    Private room 888.


    A young man slowly tasting tea, he looks beautiful, but his face looks a little haze, obviously good appearance, but gives people a feeling of Yin measurement.


    Beside the young man sat a woman.


    "Qin Dong, when the pear flowers come, will you make them into ghosts?" Asked the woman.


    "Of course, for you." Qin Dong smile, let that face appear more gloomy.


    "Great! Can I see it? " The woman clapped her hands and said pitifully, "last time you refined the show, I didn''t see enough of it."


    "My baby, you must have a good time this time. There are many of them, and I like their resentment." Qin Dong laughs.


    "By the way, don''t let the Taoist know this time. It''s said that many of them have come."


    "So what? The big deal is a car accident. Besides, you don''t know my identity. Who dares to be disrespectful to me with my father? Not to mention outside the Taoist gate, it''s inside the Taoist gate. In addition to the top ten elders, other people have to respect me. "


    Qin Dong took a sip of wine, looked out of the window with great interest, and said to himself, "all the ten elders of daomen are closed. When Master Zhang returns, I think it''s all a joke. After more than 200 years, how can master Zhang return. That''s just right. As soon as they close the door, I''ll be the king of heaven. As long as I meet Quan Zihao, I''ll keep a low profile. "


    Qin Dong is confident that he has already bribed people in daomen. It''s impossible for anyone to report his affairs to Quan Zihao. Over the years, in order to refine evil spirits, Qin Dong has hurt dozens of people, not to mention hundreds.


    At this time, a man in black reported to Qin Dong that Lihua and others were coming.


    "Let them in." Qin Dong snorted.


    Soon, accompanied by her relatives, Lihua entered the private room of Miaosheng teahouse.Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu follow, looking like the family members of pear blossom.

 Chapter 773

    "Return my daughter XiuXiu!" As soon as Lihua entered the private room, she couldn''t control her mood and ran to Qin Dong like crazy.


    Qin Dong sneers and throws a seal on Lihua''s forehead. However, the next scene makes Qin Dong surprised. Lihua is not stopped. Instead, he runs to him and throws a fist.


    Qin Dong was caught off guard. Before he could react, he was hit hard by Lihua and became a panda''s eye.


    Seeing this, the other people in black in the private room immediately ran to stop Lihua. Lihua''s relatives ran to them one after another, as if they were going to fight with the people in black.


    "Is the seal character invalid?" Qin Dong was surprised and took out another seal. Such a close distance would make Lihua obedient.


    I didn''t expect that this seal was thrown out and hit on Lihua, but it still didn''t work. Qin Dong was hit again.


    "Damn it Qin Dong was furious and jumped up. At this moment, he suddenly found that he could not move, as if he had been fixed.


    I don''t know when a seal script was pasted on the left arm.


    "Talisman!" Qin Dong is surprised that his talisman has no effect on pear blossom. On the contrary, this talisman, which he doesn''t know when to paste, makes Qin Dong unable to act. Is it because an expert appears.


    Just as Qin Dong guessed, someone came over.


    "How many people have you killed over the years?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Who are you?" Qin Dong can''t move, but he can talk.


    "I''m Zhang Fan, a relative of Lihua." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "The relatives of Lihua? Are you funny? Don''t think I don''t know the background of XiuXiu''s family. XiuXiu lost her father in her early years. If her relatives didn''t want to come to daomen with Lihua to lose money and take advantage of the opportunity to make money, do you think Lihua would be helped? Or do you want to mix up some money when you help Li Hua? " Qin Dong can keep calm at this time. It can be seen that this person is used to seeing big waves at ordinary times, otherwise he would not have the status in daomen now.


    "Yes, there are a lot of investigations, not blind people." Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "do you think a person who can easily control you with Fu Zhuan will be short of money?"


    Qin Dong was stunned. Yes, he is still under control.


    "Come on! Beat him to death Qin Dong shouts, but the men in black in the private room are still. Their bodies are all fixed, and they all have a talisman on them.


    "Come on, how many people have been killed these years?"


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? Do you know my position in daomen? " Qin Dong is impatient. Only the word daomen can inspire Qin Dong and prevent him from collapsing at this time. Especially in the face of Zhang Haoran''s inquiry, Qin Dong is extremely upset. What''s the qualification of a person who is not daomen to speak to him in this tone?


    Now Qin Dong thinks of the word daomen. His courage is like five horses galloping. Zhang Fan is nothing but bullshit. With daomen in his mind, the ones who provoke are his grandchildren in wolf skin.


    "Where are you? I need to know you." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Then I''ll tell you?"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Dong thought Zhang Haoran was afraid, and said coldly:


    "my father is Qin Tianle! I believe that the elder is one of the top ten leaders of the whole family, or he is one of the top ten leaders of the whole family! Uncover the talisman quickly


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran nodded, "but you promise me a condition."


    "You say it." Qin dongle is in full bloom. Zhang Fan doesn''t play according to the routine. Is there something wrong with his brain.


    "Call your father and I''ll punish you in front of him." Zhang Haoran added, "forget it, call your uncles and Godfathers. It''s better to call Quan Zihao as well. Of course, it depends on whether you have the leader of dongdaomen who calls with face."


    Qin Dong was stimulated by Zhang Haoran. Relying on his identity as a Taoist master, he said, "these are not difficult for me!"


    "That''s fine. Call someone." Zhang Haoran took off the talisman on Qin Dong''s arm, and then said to Lihua, "don''t worry, this time daomen will explain to you. If you are still not satisfied, I will tear down daomen. Anyway, it has no value of existence."


    "Good." Lihua nodded carefully. At this time, she saw that the young man had real ability. Although he was a little crazy and didn''t pay attention to daomen, she still saw the kindness. She looked at XiuXiu''s smiling face on the mobile phone screen and whispered: "daughter, someone is willing to help me sincerely. He said that if I''m not satisfied at that time, he will punish daomen. ¡±


    Qin Dong doesn''t have the restriction of the talisman, and immediately returns to the appearance of Taoist master. He glares at Zhang Haoran, and then dials a number with his mobile phone.


    "Uncle Wang, how is my father''s seclusion?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let him go out now, tell him that someone wants to kill me, and threaten to kill all of us."


    "Are you kidding? Who dares to be disrespectful to daomen? ""Uncle Wang, I didn''t lie to you. That man has some skills and can do a lot of talismans. I have long suggested to the leader that those masters who hide in the secular world should either control them earlier or kill them so that they don''t grow up to be the evil of daomen. But the leader just doesn''t listen and always says that those people are not the enemies of daomen."


    "Well, I''ll go out with your father now."


    "It''s not enough for my father alone. He''s very angry and says that all the best people are here. He wants to punish them."


    Qin Dong hung up and felt no pressure at all. He was very comfortable and smiling happily. Even though he had just been controlled by Zhang Haoran, he didn''t mean to be afraid now.


    Even if Qin Tianle was the only one, Qin Dong was confident that Zhang Haoran would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Zhang Haoran asked: "Qin Dong, how many people are there in daomen like you?"


    "What? Now I''m going back and want to join daomen? " Qin Dong eyebrows a pick, "can ah, kneel down to apologize on the line."


    Xiuyu''s divine sense said: "do you really want to destroy daomen?"


    Xiuyu knows Zhang Haoran very well, and knows how high Zhang Haoran''s love for daomen is. From Zhang Haoran''s mouth, she never says such words as demolishing daomen and destroying daomen.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t reply. He just looked out the window of Miaosheng teahouse and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiuyu suddenly thought of a word, deep love, deep hate, daomen become like this, Zhang Haoran must be very disappointed.


    All of a sudden, someone galloped outside Miaosheng teahouse. They were flying out of thin air in the unique Taoist robes inside the Taoist gate. They were all half immortals.


    Looking around, there are 20 people!


    Xiangzhou is the headquarters of daomen. Once something happens to daomen members, the power of daomen can play a role quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Dong shows a strange smile. Before his father comes, the Taoist Masters come first. With the support of these Banxian, what''s the fear?


    Twenty Banxian broke through the window and entered. The person who met him was an old man. He was wearing Taoist robes and looked like a Taoist bone. He was more than 100 years old.


    The other Banxian are behind the old man.


    "Grandfather Heng!" Qin Dong ran over happily.


    Qin Dongkou''s grandfather Heng, named Zhu Heng, is an expert in daomen. He has the strength of three grades and half immortals. Generally, what happens in Xiangzhou, Zhu Heng will arrive at the scene at the first time.


    "I''ll let Qin Tianmiao come to the teahouse for half an hour." When Zhu Heng talks, he sweeps over Lihua and her relatives, and then looks at Xiuyu. When Zhu Heng looks at Zhang Haoran, his face changes.


    "Very much like that man." Zhu Heng said to himself, "but these days, people often pretend to be master Zhang and make him look like him. Even some people with good cultivation talent will imitate Master Zhang by plastic surgery."


    Unless Zhu Heng saw the sword, he didn''t believe that master Zhang was the one.


    Obviously, the man in 888 of Miaosheng teahouse, who is similar to the real master Zhang, is regarded as a fake by Zhu Heng. It''s not surprising that Zhu Heng has seen so much about it.


    "Friend, are you the one who threatens the door?" Zhu Heng asked.


    Zhang Haoran did not answer, but let pear flower will tell Zhu Heng.


    "Oh? Are you here to get her justice? " Zhu Heng thinks about it. A while ago, he heard that Qin Dong had a new girlfriend, XiuXiu, a beautiful girl from the countryside. Then Zhu Heng asked Qin Dong, "is this true?"


    "Grandfather Heng, how can this be true? These people join hands to slander my innocence and want to steal money from me. XiuXiu is obviously in a car accident. There are solid evidences. I''m also very sad that XiuXiu just left me." Qin Dong said sadly.


    Zhu Heng snorted, the feeling of pear flower and others suddenly bad, it turned out to be a liar.


    "You immortals, do you know that Qin Tianle''s son, the so-called Taoist master, likes to kill people and raise ghosts?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhu Heng''s face changed, alert way: "have what relation with you?"


    Zhang Haoran sighed and said with regret, "so you know."


    "I know how." Zhu Heng said, "Qin Dong is just a child, not sensible, refining ghosts is his interest, as long as he didn''t kill people, I can regard it as not seeing."


    The atmosphere of Miaosheng teahouse is a little depressed. Lihua and others walk carefully to Zhang Haoran. They think that only Zhang Haoran can help them at this time.


    But Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed a trace of grief, and even Zhu Heng covered for Qin Dong.


    "Do you semi immortals know the content of the third rule of the fifth category in the Taoist commandments?"


    "Don''t raise ghosts inside the Taoist gate!"

 Chapter 774

    Taoist commandments are Taoist rules formulated by Zhang Haoran. Every Taoist member must abide by them and must not violate them.


    One of them is to prohibit all Taoist members from raising ghosts. Zhang Haoran will not tolerate this kind of behavior, because raising ghosts will kill people to get angry.


    Zhu Heng was supported by nearly 20 Banxian behind him. He was full of confidence and said, "who are you, dare to say something about daomen''s commandments. Besides, is there anyone in daomen who raises ghosts and needs to explain to you? It''s too wide of you to manage


    Zhang Haoran was disappointed and said, "this is the commandment that master Zhang once set. It was wantonly destroyed in only 200 years? It''s only two hundred years of practice. If you can''t stick to your will for two hundred years, what kind of practice do you take? "


    Zhu Heng snorted, this person is really inexplicable, make himself a pair of Bodhisattva heart, really think he is the Savior? Daomen don''t need a savior!


    "If master Zhang is not master Zhang, he will never come back. The times are changing, people are changing, and the way is changing."


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to talk to Zhu hengduo and just wait.


    Zhu Heng and other people''s eyes flashed a cruel color, moved to kill heart.


    "Zhang Fan, let''s go." Li Hua is worried.


    "I said I would help you. I will do it." Zhang Haoran said slowly, "from then on, there will no longer be any Taoist elders and leaders."


    Qin Dong quickly said: "grandfather Heng, you hear me. Zhang Fan always says that he will punish daomen. He is the most powerful one in the world. He is arrogant. He also says that daomen no longer has elders and leaders. This kind of people should be caught up and beaten hard!"


    Zhu Heng said, "if you don''t respect daomen, you will pay a price!"


    With that, Zhu Heng pinched his fist with his right hand, and hit a boxing style in the electric light and flint room. This boxing style contains the fierce vitality of heaven and earth, and has great power, which makes the whole private room frightening.


    Then he hit a boxing style, one target is Zhang Haoran, the other target is Lihua.


    Pear scared face changed, her relatives as if to see the end, panic, want to escape, was stopped by people in black.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t look at it. He waved Zhu Heng''s boxing style away.


    "Well?" Zhu Heng thought that he was wrong. He was a third grade immortal. He blocked his attack so easily. Is he really a master?


    Most of the world''s experts come from Taoist schools. Zhu Heng guesses that this person may be a genius.


    Zhu Heng didn''t know the strength of Zhang Haoran. After thinking about it, he didn''t take any further action, so he and other ten elders came over.


    However, Zhu Heng does not mean that Zhang Haoran let him go.


    "Now, how many people like Qin Dong refine ghosts like this?" Zhang Haoran light way.


    Zhu Heng was asked by Zhang Haoran in such a condescending tone. He felt very uncomfortable and responded angrily: "tell you what, there are at least dozens of people in daomen refining ghosts. That''s right. Refining ghosts takes human life as the price. For daomen, those who are willing to pay their lives for daomen are the glory of their life!"


    A lifetime of glory?


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "It''s not the way, it''s the magic way." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Within the scope of divine consciousness, Banxian was coming quickly.


    "Qin Tianle, Qin Dong''s father."


    Zhang Haoran recalled that Qin Tianle used to be Qin Huajian''s son, and had a conflict with Zhang Haoran in Xiangzhou city. Later, Qin Tianle was punished by Zhang Haoran, traveled around to relax, and finally turned right. Later, something must have happened. Qin Tianle got Quan Zihao''s trust, and with Quan Zihao''s character, Qin Tianle could become one of the top ten Taoists Qin Tianle paid a lot to daomen.


    It''s a pity to have such a rotten son.


    It''s really bad.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t blame Qin Tianle, because Zhu Heng also said that there are at least dozens of people refining evil spirits in daomen. God knows how many innocent lives these people have killed.


    These people are the disgrace of daomen, and Zhu hengmingming knows all this, but he doesn''t stop it. He disobeyed the Taoist precepts, but he was not punished.


    Do the ten elders of daomen know Zhu Heng''s fault?


    Does Quan Zihao know?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran was very angry. He worked hard to build daomen on the earth to make everyone practice fairly. He didn''t expect daomen to gain much social status, just wanted daomen to be recognized by everyone.


    At this time, someone walked through the glass of the private room and came in directly.


    "Xiaodong?" Seeing that Qin Dong was still in a state of shock, the visitor hurriedly went to investigate.


    "Dad, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, otherwise I don''t know how to die." Qin Dong said, pointing to Zhang Haoran is a pass of abuse, a belly of bad water all splashed on Zhang Haoran.


    It was Qin Tianle, Qin Dong''s father.


    "You killed XiuXiu and used her to make ghosts?" Qin Tianle looked at Zhang Haoran, then looked at Qin Dong and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you ever killed people or refined evil spirits? "


    "Daddy, how can I make ghosts?" Qin Dong cried, "that XiuXiu died in a car accident.""Fart!" Qin Tianle waved his hand and slapped Qin Dong in the face. "Look at you. You are not strong enough. You are not evil. Who will believe you? Xiaodong, I thought I could help you grow up if I gave you to daomen. It seems that I was wrong. What I regret most is that I have been shut up for 30 years and haven''t disciplined you well! "


    Qin Tianle finished with a slap on Qin Dong''s face without mercy.


    On one side, Zhu Heng looks numb. Qin Tianle has been shut down in the past few years. He doesn''t know much about the internal affairs of daomen. Even if someone reports to Qin Tianle, they are secretly blocked by Qin Dong''s people, but Qin Dong is Qin Tianle''s son after all!


    Don''t fathers feel sorry for fighting so hard? Zhu Heng would like to comfort a few words, think or forget, other people''s home, he or less worry.


    Qin Tianle reprimanded Qin Dong and said that he was speechless. Then Qin Tianle looked at Zhang Haoran and seemed to find something. He looked at Zhang Haoran for a few seconds, then shook his head and said, "Zhang Fan, I''m sorry about Xiaodong. I''ve been shut up all these years and I have no way to discipline him. I already know what Xiaodong has done to the Lihua family. I will punish Xiaodong."


    "Qin Dong carries dozens of lives, even hundreds of lives. This kind of person deserves to die. I want to ask for Lihua, how do you want to punish Qin Dong?" Zhang Haoran said leisurely.


    "I -" Qin Tianle''s tone stagnated, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to press questions one after another, so he said, "I''ll seal Xiaodong''s ability with Fu Zhuan. Anyway, he is a Taoist."


    "What a man. So the dead die in vain? What about Qin Dong''s violation of daomen''s commandments? " Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "Qin Tianle, the punishment for breaking daomen''s commandments and raising ghosts without permission, should be written in daomen''s commandments."


    Qin Tianle nodded his head and said: "yes, in the discipline of daomen, those who raise ghosts to seek wealth and life without permission will break their feet, lose their skills and drive them out of daomen forever."


    "That''s OK. Cut off your son''s hands and feet quickly. Can I help you?"


    "This -"


    Qin Tianle hesitated.


    Suddenly, from a distance, several figures rushed into the private room 888.


    "Who is so bold as to dare to be the ten elders of daomen and let the people of daomen cut off their own hands and feet?"


    Several people who came in stood beside Qin Tianle and protected Qin Dong. When they looked at Zhang Haoran, they were surprised and always felt familiar. In fact, they didn''t recognize Zhang Haoran. Now Zhang Haoran, as a true immortal in Zifu, has a layer of body protection outside his body. It''s hard to determine his true appearance.


    These people, including Xiao Mo and Luo Jing, even Xiao Weiwei came after hearing the news.


    "Uncle, godfather!" Qin Dongru received a heavy amnesty, ushered in a savior general, shouting: "this called Zhang Fan, not only to break my hands and feet, but also to destroy daomen!"


    "Oh?" Luo Jing is cold.


    Qin Tianle said: "we can''t blame Zhang Fan. Xiaodong''s mistake is really too big. He secretly makes evil spirits and kills people. We''ve been closed all these years, but we don''t know Xiaodong''s evil deeds. It must be someone who deliberately conceals the news and doesn''t let us know."


    "Xiaodong, did you make it?"


    Qin Dong didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly said, "Dad, you''re shutting up. I''m afraid you''ll know that it will affect the state of practice. Besides, I''m refining ghosts. Those who die are voluntary."


    Pop!


    "What a volunteer!" Qin Tianle raised his hand is a slap in the face, hard fan in Qin Dong''s face, "make a mistake will be punished, pay the price! Before I made mistakes, Master Zhang punished me and finally forgave me. If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s private good words for me, there would be no me in the world! "


    Qin Dong covers his face and looks at Qin Tianle in surprise. He has never been so educated by his father since he was a child. He is a fool for a moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    Luo Jing and the other ten elders of daomen understood Qin Tianle''s past and the reason why he was angry.


    Qin Tianle said: "Zhang Fan, Xiao Dong has indeed made a big mistake. I will never let him off lightly this time, but I will give him a break. I hope you can give him a chance."


    Finish saying to see to pear flower.


    "I''m sorry for XiuXiu''s death. I''ll make it up to you. I hope your family can forgive Xiaodong for his neglect of discipline. I beg you to give him a chance to reform."


    Pear subconsciously nodded, she is an ordinary rural women, in the face of daomen boss, so close, no bargaining power.


    Qin Tianle was relieved. If the client didn''t say anything, he would be relieved.


    But Zhang Haoran said:


    "why don''t you ask XiuXiu herself


    After that, Zhang Haoran hooked up. The silver bead hanging around Qin Dong''s neck fell into Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    "The evil spirit refined from XiuXiu is in this silver ball." Zhang Haoran said to himself, "found it."


    When the silver bead is thrown out, Zhang Haoran puts out a real yuan with his left hand, points out the seal character with his right hand, and draws a seal character with Tianzhu pen in his hand in two seconds to wrap the silver bead.After that, the room 888 was shaken by the dark wind, just like a ghost in this world. The chandelier in the room was shaking, the light was flashing, and the sunlight coming in through the room glass was dim.


    The seal characters melted and the silver beads floated. A figure in colorful clothes appeared on it.


    "It''s my daughter XiuXiu!" Seeing this scene, Li Hua couldn''t help but cry.


    Qin Tianle and others have a good command of Fu and Zhuan.


    Seeing XiuXiu''s hair on her head, she seemed to be delirious and full of hysterical anger. She kept shouting:


    "Qin Dong cheated my feelings, occupied my body and made me a devil!"


    "I''ll let him die! Let him die

 Chapter 775

    It''s clear.


    Zhang Haoran summoned the evil spirits made of XiuXiu to tell the truth, which made Zhang Haoran have a very different position in people''s hearts.


    "Who are you?" Zhu hengning said.


    Zhang Haoran wrote lightly: "at the last minute, I want to see you punish Qin Dong and break his hands and feet in front of pear blossom."


    "I''d better not let me do it myself, otherwise there will be no more Qin Dong in daomen."


    Even though Qin Tianle is very serious to Qin Dong, he doesn''t want to see outsiders pointing at daomen.


    "No matter who you are, this is daomen''s territory. It''s not your turn to intervene."


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar came near.


    Everyone in daomen was surprised.


    "Here comes the leader."


    "The leader is a real immortal. I want to see what else Zhang fan can do."


    "The leader is sure to arrest Zhang Fan, who has a serious disrespect for daomen and slanders the reputation of daomen members."


    "Hum, it''s a long time to see someone face to face with daomen for the first time."


    Daomen Banxian who come here are not optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s next situation. Who has the courage to fight against the only real immortal on earth?


    Qin Dong is not afraid. What about killing people and raising ghosts? If you have the ability, Zhang Fan will punish me!


    Quan Zihao, the leader of the Taoist sect, arrived. His arrival lightened the atmosphere of the solidified private room. Everyone in the Taoist sect knew that under the threat of the Taoist sect, people like Zhang Fan couldn''t make waves at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Quan Zihao asked Qin Tianle.


    Two hundred years later, Quan Zihao''s appearance is the same as before, but his temperament has changed dramatically. He is extremely calm and has been able to lead Taoism for so many years. Quan Zihao has his own characteristics.


    Qin Tianle tells Quan Zihao about it. When it comes to Qin Dong''s raising ghosts, Qin Tianle doesn''t have the slightest implicit forbearance and directly tells the truth.


    "Raise a ghost?" Quan Zihao frowned, "Qin Dong, are these real?"


    "It''s true." Qin Dong returned, but he was not afraid. He knew that the Taoist leader would defend him.


    "You''ve broken the law of daomen. You have to pay for it. You must know it." Quan Zihao said faintly that he had no scruples about Qin Tianle''s presence.


    Zhu Heng''s face changed. Listening to Quan Zihao''s tone, Qin Dong seemed to be in trouble.


    Qin Dong didn''t seem to understand Quan Zihao''s meaning. He thought it was daomen''s territory and everyone would defend him. His tone was a little excited. "Chief, my father just said that ordinary people are willing to give their lives for me and let me refine evil spirits. I can''t stop them."


    "Why are they willing to give their lives for you?" Asked Quan Zihao.


    "Because I''m from all walks of life." Qin Dong said with pride.


    "Who created daomen?"


    "It''s Master Zhang."


    "Without master Zhang, is there a way? There is no way, there will be your present position? "


    "No --" Qin Dong lowered his head, already a little flustered.


    "Chen Daohao is the master of the whole glottis. The discipline of daomen was also set up by Master Zhang himself. Without daomen, where can it come from? Since you are a Taoist and enjoy all the benefits that Taoist gives you, you should take responsibility for it! "


    "Zhu Heng!"


    Zhu Heng said quickly, "chief, I''m here."


    "How long has Qin Dong been killing people and raising ghosts? To be honest, if I find out that you have something to hide after investigation -- "Quan Zi haodun, added," blatantly violate the Taoist precepts set by Master Zhang, murderers will be killed! There is no amnesty for those who cover up! "


    Qin Dong''s scared face is almost green. He looks at Qin Tianle, but Qin Tianle doesn''t pay any attention to Qin Dong. Instead, he sighs.


    Zhu Heng trembled for a moment, didn''t dare to face Quan Zihao''s eyes, and replied:


    "chief, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Qin Dong killed and raised ghosts for 17 years. During that period, he killed 350 women of different ages. XiuXiu was the last one killed. In daomen, like Qin Dong, there are 16 other members who kill people and raise ghosts. They have no shallow background in daomen, and they are related to each other. Even if I know, I don''t know how to deal with them. Qin Dong kills the most of these people. "


    "Some families of the victims have found daomen, but they have been rejected by daomen. Someone wants to report to you. Qin Dong and the members of daomen who kill people and raise ghosts, let me send someone to follow them, control all the families of the victims with runzhuan, and threaten them not to disclose any information to you."


    Under the powerful deterrence of Quan Zihao, Zhu Heng didn''t dare to hide anything at all and honestly explained all the truth.


    The private room is quiet. All the members of the Taoist sect are looking at Quan Zihao.


    Zhang Haoran comforts Lihua, who is suffering from mental pain. The more the truth comes out, the more sad she is.


    "If master Zhang is still there, he knows that daomen has become a protective umbrella for the murderer, letting members of daomen indiscriminately kill innocent people, murder other people''s lives, and threaten the family members of the victims -" Quan Zihao said sadly, "what do you think of Master Zhang?""How can such a Taoist school be called a Taoist school?"


    "How can you be called a Taoist?"


    After that, Quan Zihao looked at the pear flower with guilt.


    "The mistakes committed by members of daomen are borne by daomen. XiuXiu''s life and the lives of hundreds of innocent people will be borne by daomen." Quan Zihao picked up the pear flower sitting on the ground. "XiuXiu''s vitality was imprisoned by Qin Dong with silver beads and became a devil. I will release the imprisonment and give XiuXiu freedom. I hope you won''t be sad any more. If you have any requirements, you can mention them to daomen."


    "Thank you. I don''t want any conditions. I just want to take XiuXiu''s body and bury her well." Lihua whispers that the person in front of her is a Taoist leader. Lihua is relieved because XiuXiu has been wronged and is admitted by the Taoist leader that it is the fault committed by the Taoist.


    "Quan Zihao asked:" Qin Dong, where is XiuXiu''s body? "


    "I burned it," Qin Dong whispered.


    "My daughter." Pear flower almost did not stand firm.


    "Son of a bitch!" Qin Tianle''s raising his hand was a slap in the face, which made Qin Dong''s face turn upside down.


    Quan Zihao said calmly, "Zhu Heng, catch all the ghost keepers in daomen here in an hour. No matter what their status, those who refuse to accept will be killed! "


    "Yes Zhu Heng dare not neglect, leave quickly.


    888 in the private room is quiet. It seems that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground can be heard.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu went to the window.


    Xiuyu took out a cigarette box and said to herself, "it''s a pleasure to smoke this kind of thing for the first time. I didn''t expect that the earth still has this kind of treasure. Would you like one?"


    Zhang Haoran took a cigarette, flicked his finger and lit it.


    They were smoking.


    Xiuyu as a bystander to see the changes of daomen, for Zhang Haoran feel worthless.


    Zhang Haoran was sulky and couldn''t get an evacuation. He just took a cigarette to relieve himself.


    Zhu Heng''s speed is very fast. In less than an hour, it took only ten minutes to catch the other 16 members of the Taoist sect.


    These people are young, just like Qin Dong, with the appearance of a dandy.


    "That''s Xu Rongsheng''s great grandson."


    "Xiao Mo''s great nephew."


    "Great grandson of Luo Jing''s second brother."


    It''s the first time for the daomen Banxian led by Zhu Heng to see these childe brothers caught together in this way. They are not the descendants of the top ten taomen elders, or they have a close relationship with other senior members of daomen.


    It''s hard to believe that these people would be corrupt if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "According to daomen''s commandments, the punishment is carried out by Qin Tianle in front of the pear flower." Quan Zihao said.


    "Yes." Qin Tianle nodded.


    Qin Dong cried: "Daddy, I am your own son! I don''t have hands and feet. What''s the use in the future? What can I do for you to find your daughter-in-law in the future? "


    The other childe brothers who come here are at a loss. What''s the matter with Qin Dong? He''s just killing people and raising ghosts. If it matters, he''s afraid to be like this. He''s really a coward.


    Qin Tianle''s palm wind falls.


    Two clicks.


    Qin Dong''s hands and feet were cut off and blood splashed. Then Qin Tianle threw out four seal characters and pasted them on Qin Dong''s wound to prevent further bleeding. Rao is so sad that Qin Dong is still in pain.


    Other childe brothers who saw this scene all stepped back. Qin Tianle was so cruel that he said punishment was punishment. Qin Dong was his own son!


    At this time, other Taoist elders came in droves. Xu Rongsheng, Xiao Mo and others were all there. They looked sad when they learned about the situation and didn''t stop them.


    One by one, the childe brothers cried out in pain, crying and howling.


    There is even a childe brother on the spot scared directly release evil spirits, want to attack Qin Tianle, directly by Qin Tianle slap dead, head broken blood.


    There is no more childe brother dare to shout.


    The other members of daomen couldn''t bear to look at it.


    "What do you think of Lihua Asked Quan Zihao.


    "Thank you, Taoist leader, for doing justice for me." Pear flower grateful way.


    But listen to Zhang Haoran: "Qin Dong killed more than 300 people. It''s also a disaster to keep such a person. He must die."


    Have to die?


    The rest of the people in the private room, except Lihua, are all Taoist people. Zhang Haoran''s words are very harsh in the ears of these Taoist members. Qin Dong''s hands and feet are broken. You are just an outsider who wants to intervene. It''s too broad.


    "According to Qin Dong''s evil deeds, it is not too much to put to death on the spot." Quan Zihao said frankly, "however, Qin Dong''s becoming like this also has the sins of me and the Taoist elders. The top ten elders shut down at the same time, making the middle level of the Taoist sect corrupt. I''m away all the year round, and I come back occasionally, and I neglect to discipline the Taoist sect."


    "Simple." Zhang Haoran flicked the ash and said with a smile: "you should be punished together with Qin Dong. Wrong is wrong. Don''t look for so many reasons. Of course, if you are guilty or not, just follow the rules of daomen and face the wall for three months. As for Qin Dong, he must die."Facing the wall for three months, the Taoist leader and the ten elders were still facing the wall at the same time. Members of the Taoist sect had never seen anyone make such a request.


    The painful Qin Dong roared: "you son of a bitch! The end of offending daomen is a dead end! "


    Another young man who killed people and raised ghosts echoed: "my great grandfather is Xu Rongsheng. If you have the ability, don''t let me survive. Kill your family!"


    Being young is willful. As a reliance, daomen let these childe brothers have confidence.


    Kill my family?


    Xu Rongsheng''s great grandson?


    Zhang Haoran shook his ashes, and a red light flashed over the head of Xu Rongsheng''s great grandson.


    The scarlet sword body passes through the head of Childe brother. The red awn on the sword body is faint. The icy sword Qi makes the atmosphere of 888 suddenly drop to the freezing point, which makes people feel a kind of cold from the bone.


    Qin Dong''s face is dull.


    The other members of daomen all looked at the scarlet sword. It''s unbelievable.


    Quan Zihao and a group of senior men stare at the sword. They remember.


    Private room 888, unprecedented quiet.


    Zhang Haoran flicked off the last trace of ash.


    "From today on, the earth daomen will be dissolved, and other daomen members will be merged into the dragon group and handed over to the dragon group for management."


    "I''ll be back in ten days. Xiuyu, let''s go to tianwu city. "


    After that, Zhang Haoran left with Xiuyu.

 Chapter 776

    Lihua said: "Taoist leader, don''t blame Zhang Fan. He is a good man and has helped me a lot."


    Quan Zihao said: "although XiuXiu is no longer here, if she knows that master Zhang has personally vindicated her, she must be able to close her eyes."


    Pear flower Leng, "Master Zhang? Who? Who is master Zhang? "


    Quan Zihao said bitterly, "Zhang Fan, who helped you, is Zhang Haoran. Master Zhang, the real master of Taoism, has come back."


    This should be happy, but extremely depressed.


    In Xiangzhou, at daomen''s headquarters and Xu Rongsheng''s site, Zhang Haoran witnessed the ugly side of daomen. The corrupt interior made daomen members kill people and raise ghosts, and escaped the punishment of daomen''s discipline. All this phenomenon let Zhang Haoran see through.


    "These members of the Taoist sect who kill people and raise ghosts are insults of the Taoist sect. Kill them." Quan Zihao said coldly.


    "Yes." Zhu Heng comes back to his senses, sweating. He is afraid to lead his men to take these childe brothers away. At this moment, the childe brothers may know Zhang Haoran''s real identity, and they are all as stupid as before. Qin Dong, in particular, is a great help to Lihua. Unexpectedly, Zhang fan is a world famous master Zhang more than 200 years ago.


    "Daddy?" Before Qin Dong was taken away, he cried in despair.


    "It''s worth dying." Qin Tianle shakes his head without any nostalgia.


    Qin dongwa collapsed and wailed.


    The young man is taken away. With the help of Xiao Weiwei, Lihua leaves Miaosheng teahouse to deal with the aftermath.


    "Do you really want to dissolve daomen? Would you like to ask Master Zhang for help? " Qin Tian is happy.


    "Disband." Quan Zihao said.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s decision, and they must abide by it.


    Qin Tianle and others feel that Zhang Haoran does not really blame them, but is very dissatisfied with the performance of Qin Dong and others. Qin Tianle is not satisfied with the current predicament.


    Quan Zihao said;


    "you should seize all the contact persons of Taoist sect members who kill and raise ghosts, torture them to find out the truth, never let anyone go, and hand them over to master Zhang, including Zhu Heng. I went to dragon group and dragon head to complete the handover arrangement, and then daomen was fully incorporated into dragon group. " Quan Zihao said.


    Before long, the news of the dissolution of daomen shocked the world.


    Another news comes out that master Zhang is back. If someone else says so, I''m afraid no one will believe it. However, it''s Quan Zihao, the leader of the Taoist sect, who has 100% credibility.


    Master Zhang''s three words have aroused people''s dusty memory. In the process of changing from the era of science and technology to the era of practice, Master Zhang''s three words have been regarded as a living immortal by the world. There are believers of Master Zhang all over the world. They do not join the Taoist sect, but worship Zhang Haoran incomparably, and even have specialized organizations.


    Tianwu city.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu come here just to find the empty cicada hall.


    In tianwu Pavilion, Zhu Tianlong is cleaning the pavilion. Now the world is peaceful and peaceful. He concentrates on his practice. He is a second-class and half immortal. In the past two hundred years, people often visit tianwu Pavilion and Zhu Tianlong refuses to enter it. Now, there is no martial family, so there is no need to open the spiritual land of tianwu Pavilion.


    Zhu Tianlong saw someone entering tianwu Pavilion.


    Two people, one on the left wearing a green robe, calm and calm, one on the right looks ordinary, passers-by dressed up, but pointing around, a curious look.


    "It''s not welcome here --" Zhu Tianlong walked over. Before he finished, he suddenly glared and said: "Master Zhang! My God, Master Zhang


    If Zhu Tianlong had not heard the news of the dissolution of daomen and the return of Master Zhang, he would not have regarded him as master Zhang when he saw this strange young man who was somewhat similar to master Zhang.


    "It''s me." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Master Zhu, long time no see."


    Zhu Tianlong does not laugh. Master Zhang''s cold joke is really good.


    "Master Zhang, tell me before you come, so that I can be served." Zhu Tianlong said.


    "I just came here to see the water and take my friend by the way." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhu Tianlong looks embarrassed and seems to have something to hide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "To tell you the truth, no one has been in shuilingdi for the past hundred years. I opened the seal script of shuilingdi and it has been invalid."


    "That''s why." Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "small problem."


    There is an intermediate Dharma array protection outside the water spirit. For Zhang Haoran, who has a perfect purple mansion, he can break through easily and hard, not to mention that he can summon a long sword with the empty sword formula and open the door outside the water spirit.


    After saying goodbye to Zhu Tianlong, Zhang Haoran takes Xiuyu to the rear of tianwu Pavilion, summons a long sword, and the gate opens.


    Go straight ahead, come to the position of the Star Tower, enter the tower.


    "I''ve been here." Xiuyu is full of interest. "Before, Li Huatian asked me if I was interested in managing the fierce beasts on the third floor of the tower, but I directly refused."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, the third floor of the tower is really composed of fierce animals.


    On the third floor, Zhang Haoran easily finds the empty cicada hall.It''s still the same.


    The huge palace is empty, and an old man gradually appears. It''s the spirit of the empty cicada hall. Lao Kong smiles and says, "Zhang Haoran, I haven''t seen you for more than 200 years. It seems that your strength has greatly increased."


    "It''s OK to borrow your good words." Zhang Haoran said, "I''ve brought you an acquaintance to see if I know you."


    Then he introduced Xiuyu to laokong.


    Lao Kong looks at Xiuyu, but he doesn''t know her.


    Until Xiuyu turned into a green flamingo, Lao Kong was shocked and said: "ten magic powers are fierce beasts! The battle beast of the Qinglong clan is the favorite of Li Huatian! Zhang Haoran, you should not have gone to Penglai fairyland. "


    "I''ve just completed my cultivation in Zifu. If I want to go to Penglai fairyland, I''ll be a Dixian for a long time." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, and told Lao Kong about his experience with Xiuyu.


    "I can''t imagine that you have experienced so much in the Luo Kingdom, and you have become a perfect immortal in Zifu. You are even more powerful than Li Huatian in those years." Lao Kong was filled with emotion and then chatted with Xiuyu.


    One is Li Huatian''s holy spirit, the other is Li Huatian''s beast pet. It''s a pleasure to meet each other.


    "Lao Kong, I''m going to send the empty cicada hall to the small world of fruit core, so as to take it to Penglai fairyland." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lao Kong agrees that he has heard Xiuyu mention that Zhang Haoran wants to revive Li Huatian in Penglai fairyland.


    Zhang Haoran stayed in the empty cicada hall for half a day, until Xiuyu and Lao Kong said that they had enough, Zhang Haoran untied the seal of yin and Yang eyes with the unsealing charm, and sent the empty cicada hall into the small world of fruit core, coexisting independently with Yuxiang island.


    Before long, there was a thunderous sound in the water, and the hexagonal Star Tower began to crack, while the three-story tower in the middle had already gone to the small world.


    After leaving shuilingdi, Zhang Haoran sent the record Fu Zhuan to the small world of fruit stone. Xu Qing left the small world of fruit stone after spending a day with her family.


    Soon, Xu Qing knew about the changes of the earth''s daomen, as well as other daomen members on Yuxiang island. They understood Zhang Haoran''s anger at dissolving the earth''s daomen.


    After all this, Zhang Haoran didn''t immediately return to Xiangzhou. Instead, he planned to travel around the world and continue to record the world changes with Fu Zhuan. This is not Xu Qing''s request, but Zhang Lingfeng''s request. He wanted to know where Zhang Haoran once lived.


    So Zhang Haoran and Xiuyu set foot on the journey of traveling around the world. Xiuyu is very curious about everything on the earth. The Seven Star Dragon Sword hides itself all the time. They like this feeling of being free and comfortable.


    After the dissolution of the daomen information, you can easily see through the newspaper that Quan Zihao''s ability is still good. He didn''t drag his feet. He gave the daomen headquarters full power to the management of the dragon group. At the same time, the daomen members who joined also became members of the dragon group. That is to say, there is no daomen in the world, let alone the so-called daomen members.


    Daomen is really disbanded. It''s true.


    At the same time, Quan Zihao published the reason for the dissolution of daomen in the newspaper, and gave an account to all the people who were concerned about the safety of daomen. He confessed the fact that Qin Dong and others killed and raised ghosts, and said that daomen was ashamed to trust the world.


    On the ninth day after he left Xiangzhou, Zhang Haoran traveled around the world and set foot on the journey back to Xiangzhou. He once said that it was time to meet Quan Zihao and others in Xiangzhou ten days later and fulfill his promise.


    As he passed through Xihu Province, Zhang Haoran''s vision moved. In the city below, someone took a banner to the street to promote it. The banner said "Master Zhang publicity Center.".


    "It seems that gibenie is the director of Master Zhang''s propaganda center." Zhang Haoran said to himself, flying down.


    Sure enough, there are people on the street holding banners and hanging them on the street lamps. Everyone passing by can see them.


    It turned out that master Zhang''s publicity Center was recruiting assistants to create and publicize Master Zhang''s copywriting.


    "This propaganda center should be organized by fans?" Xiuyu has been on the earth for a few days. She is not so strange to the culture here.


    "Yes, but master Zhang''s publicity Center is different from ordinary fan organizations. They have all kinds of support, and the information and channels they get are first-class, so they can develop into the present scale. There are hundreds of branches in the world, and each branch has a director in charge of regulation." Zhang Haoran said.


    Xiuyu understood, so it is.


    "That friend, are you looking for an assistant?" There was a man in a Chinese jacket in the propaganda center. Seeing Zhang Haoran looking at the banner, he immediately said, "if you can''t miss it, you won''t come again. Director Ji''s number one assistant, don''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    "No one else is in line but me?" Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "I can''t help it. Director Ji''s requirements are too strict, and it coincides with the dissolution of daomen, so the popularity of recent recruitment is not high." The man in the mandarin jacket whispered, "besides, you must have heard how harsh director Ji''s requirements are. There''s no way. After all, very few people can fulfill this requirement."


    How did Zhang Haoran smack his lips? "What''s the recruitment requirement of director Ji? Let''s talk about it?"


    The man in the Chinese jacket said, "friend, are you serious?"


    "How can I know if you don''t say it." Zhang Haoran was speechless."I can tell you." The man in the mandarin jacket said, "director Ji''s recruitment requirements should be very simple. Just save fangxinyue."

 Chapter 777

    Zhang Haoran''s memory of each other''s Xinyue is the little witch who went to tianwu pavilion with him, as well as the strange character of Gu Ling. In tianwu City, fangxinyue protected Zhang Haoran in the hotel.


    Is Fang Xinyue ill?


    What''s wrong?


    Zhang Haoran thought that fangxinyue is a biochemical person and can''t practice. At most, yangshou is more than ordinary people. It''s a miracle that she can live to the present. In fact, when he was still on earth, Zhang Haoran knew how to help Fang Xinyue to practice. However, Zhang Haoran was not strong enough at that time, so he could only miss this opportunity.


    The man in the Chinese jacket asked, "my friend, I advise you to give up."


    "I''ll try." Zhang Haoran said unexpectedly.


    "Er -" the man in the mandarin jacket was helpless, "OK, OK."


    Soon a man in black came and took Zhang Haoran away. Xiuyu didn''t go because the man in the Chinese jacket didn''t allow others to see Fang Xinyue. He said that Fang Xinyue was now under strict protection. Xiuyu didn''t care, so he wandered around with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword.


    The man in black takes Fang Xinyue to a private villa and rings the doorbell.


    When the door opened, a beautiful looking woman opened the door, looked at Zhang Haoran and said, "are you the one who is going to apply for an assistant, Zhang Fan?"


    "It''s me."


    Zhang Haoran nodded his head. Unless the body protecting Zhenyuan was removed, it would be hard for others to find his true admiration. The beautiful woman in front of him was gibeni. More than 200 years later, gibeni''s appearance had not changed as much as before. They all said that time drives people old. Gibeni is a second-class fairy, and time has not left any trace on her.


    "Come in." Ji BEINI opened the door and stopped suddenly, "Zhang Fan, have I seen you?"


    "No


    "Oh, I thought I met you, and I felt familiar." Gibenie said to himself.


    "Director Ji, you used to be a big star. It''s not easy for you to set foot on the road of cultivation and become a second grade Banxian." Zhang Haoran pointed to the picture on the wall. It was the memory of Ji BEINI''s hard work.


    "I don''t want to die." As he walked, gibenie said, "if you die, you won''t see that man."


    Just then the doorbell rang again.


    "I''m sorry, a friend of mine is back," gibenie said Then he went to open the door.


    There is a strong man standing at the door. Years have not left any trace on gibenie''s face. However, his gray hair and beard are incisively and vividly reflected. If it were not for his overbearing face, he would be mistaken for an old man.


    This person is Wu dakei. More than 200 years ago, Wu dakei was the bodyguard of the big star Ji BEINI. More than 200 years later, Wu dakei has already become the mainstay of Taoism, following Quan Zihao to fight everywhere.


    Now that daomen is disbanded, Wu dakei comes back after he has dealt with the procedures in daomen.


    "Wu dakei, keep your voice down." Gibenie cautioned.


    "Is Fang Xinyue still ill?" Wu dakei changed her slippers and said with regret, "she was seriously injured and weak thirty years ago in order to practice. Before I came here, I specially asked the Taoist leader. As a result, the Taoist leader said that there was no cure, unless Master Zhang appeared. Now Master Zhang finally appeared and could not find his person."


    When it comes to Fang Xinyue, Wu Dawei sighs that what a poor girl she is. In order to live and wait for Master Zhang to come back, she has to take heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure by force and is desperate to oppose practice.


    "But don''t worry, Master Zhang has said that he will go to Xiangzhou tomorrow to meet Quan Zihao and the ten elders of daomen. Then I will go and ask Master Zhang if he has any way to save fangxinyue. After all, the relationship between fangxinyue and master Zhang is not bad before."


    "I hope so." Gibenie said.


    "It''s hard for you. In order to help Fang Xinyue, I put forward the name of recruiting assistant. In my opinion, Master Zhang is the only one who can save Fang Xinyue. How can others have this ability?" Wu dakei goes upstairs to Fang Xinyue''s room to find out about her. Seeing Zhang Haoran, Wu dakei stops and is obviously stunned.


    "Doctor Zhang?"


    Wu dakei doesn''t know why he said such a thing. Like Ji BEINI, he is a second-class Banxian. Ji BEINI has a special feeling for Zhang Haoran, but Wu dakei only has the feeling of worship!


    That kind of worship is not mixed with any unnecessary emotions, so that when Wu Da Kai saw Zhang Haoran, even if he was influenced by Zhang Haoran''s body protection Zhenyuan, he instinctively called out the three words of Zhang Shenyi.


    "What Doctor Zhang?" Gibenie''s breath began to tense, thinking that Wu dakei had found something.


    "It''s OK. I''m wrong." Wu dakei laughs at himself. Master Zhang has been traveling around the world since he disbanded daomen in Miaosheng teahouse. How could he come to this small villa.


    Besides, even if master Zhang knows, will he really save us?


    More than two hundred years later, does Master Zhang still remember the scene when he was in tianwu city with Fang Xinyue?


    It''s not that Wu dakei doesn''t believe in Zhang Haoran, but that he doesn''t believe in the other person''s heart and moon. Time can change everything, especially master Zhang''s outstanding genius.


    "What''s your name?" Wu asked."Zhang Fan." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Oh." Although Wu fan nodded his head, the name of the teahouse was not too big.


    People are like this. When they recognize something, it''s hard to take the initiative to overthrow their own ideas.


    "Come with me, Fang Xinyue is in the room upstairs." Wu dakei takes Zhang Haoran up.


    Zhang Haoran followed Wu dakei upstairs, with Ji BEINI in the rear.


    Room on the second floor, a warm room, pink sheets, pink wallpaper, pink chandeliers, pink pillows, this monotonous color, like a girl guarding the only memory in her heart, never forget.


    On the edge of the window stands a woman with black hair and sad eyes. It is Fang Yingxue who was once the head of the Fang family. Now, Fang Yingxue is no longer the head of the Fang family. Her gain and loss are not biochemical human beings. After being invited into daomen by Quan Zihao, she has become a Banxian by taking down Tiandi Lingbao. Over the years, Fang Yingxue has been cultivating Tiandi Lingbao for daomen while practicing It''s a lot of work.


    After the dissolution of daomen, Fang Yingxue comes back to take care of her sister Fang Xinyue.


    Fang Xinyue is not so lucky. She is only 130 years old. When her life is exhausted, she forcibly takes down the heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure. After decades of hard work, she has hurt herself badly and has been in a coma ever since.


    Fang Yingxue joins daomen to cultivate Tiandi Lingbao. She has a selfish intention to cure her sister and find an antidote.


    But the antidote is too hard.


    In Fang Yingxue''s opinion, unless that man appears, he will have a chance to save her sister.


    Zhang Haoran came to the bedside and looked at Fang Xinyue''s haggard face. This woman once secretly protected him in tianwu city. Everything seemed to be in front of her eyes.


    "Alas."


    Zhang Haoran sighs that Fang Xinyue has very little vitality in her body. She can''t live for more than three years at most. A biochemical person is not born to practice. She can adapt after taking Tiandi Lingbao. But when she wants to become a Banxian, her body will have a serious rejection reaction, resulting in a great loss of vitality. Fang Xinyue is such a symptom now.


    It''s not hard for Zhang Haoran to save fangxinyue, but the cost is not small.


    "I can cure her." Zhang Haoran said.


    In a daze, Fang Yingxue suddenly wakes up, thinking that she has heard the wrong thing.


    Wu Da Kai rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "What can I do?" said gibenie? Can I help you? "


    "I can solve it without your help." Zhang Haoran gazed at Fang Xinyue and said slowly: "over the years, the people who have taken the initiative to protect me have counted five fingers. In tianwu Pavilion, Fang Xinyue fights with others for me. No matter before or now, as long as I can help Fang Xinyue, I will do it. Now I finally have a chance. "


    Having said that, Zhang Haoran took a shot in Dantian. In a moment, half a golden seed appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The important people.


    Those who had almost given their lives to help Zhang Haoran.


    In order to protect Zhang Haoran, the cat girl Xinyue is in tianwu Pavilion. She does not hesitate to fight against Xiong Nan Daofu.


    In Fangxin, the moon is an important person.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the room. Before it appeared, the voice had already spread: "Zhang Haoran, you are crazy! This is the golden elixir seed. If you give half of the golden elixir seed, you will easily have an accident in the future when you bear the earth immortal disaster in the ancient music star. Be careful, it will disappear! "


    The speaker is Xiuyu. The appearance of Xiuyu makes Ji BEINI and others in the room extra alert. Xiuyu''s breath locks everyone except Zhang Haoran. Ji BEINI and others'' intuition can''t act at all, as if Xiuyu can kill them with just one idea.


    This terrible feeling has not appeared for many years, that is, Quan Zihao, the leader of Taoism, did not give such a palpitation impression to Ji BEINI and others.


    Until they heard Xiuyu mention Zhang Haoran''s name.


    Wu Dawei suddenly realized, "he is really Zhang Shenxian!"


    Gibenie shocked, Master Zhang? Zhang Haoran?


    Fang Yingxue is also excited to look at Zhang Haoran, a pair of beautiful eyes raised a strange mood, sister, you are saved.


    Fang Xinyue seemed to open her eyes slowly because she heard Zhang Haoran''s name. She murmured, "he''s here to protect me, sister. Do you see? He came to protect me


    Zhang Haoran holds half a golden elixir seed, which is exactly what he took out from Zifu treasure array.


    Just as ordinary people become semi immortals, the transformation from real immortals to earth immortals is totally different. All this is due to the magic of the golden elixir seed, which is the supreme treasure to wake up hope and change destiny.


    "Even if it''s not fangxinyue, it''s my family, it''s other people in daomen, I''ll do the same."


    Since his rebirth, Zhang Haoran has never regretted what he did.


    Because he has friends, relatives, those who support him, and a small number of people who have risked their lives to protect Zhang Haoran, Fang Xinyue is one of them.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran always believes that he is stronger than his previous life because he has more benevolence and righteousness to form a complete personality.Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran pats half a golden elixir seed into the Dantian of fangxinyue, and runs Zhenyuan to protect fangxinyue.


    Jindan seeds into the body, instantly changed the constitution of fangxinyue, this is Zifu Zhenxian Jindan seeds, the effect is not small.


    Few Zifu real immortals like Zhang Haoran are willing to give up half a golden elixir seed to increase the instability of experiencing the earthly immortals.


    Sure enough, Fang Xinyue''s physical condition began to improve rapidly, and her pale face slowly oozed blood.


    can''t help laughing at the jade as like as two peas. Zhang Haoran''s reaction is just the same as that of Li Huatian.


    Ji BEINI and Fang Yingxue surround each other and hold Fang Xinyue''s hand. They are all happy.


    Wu dakei looked at Zhang Haoran and said tentatively:


    "Doctor Zhang?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran glanced at Wu dakei.


    Wu dakei, who is tall and tall, looks like a woman. On the contrary, he is embarrassed. If other people in daomen see that Wu dakei, who is usually vigorous and resolute, will do the same, they must make fun of him.


    "Master Zhang, I want to plead for Quan Zihao."

 Chapter 778

    Half a golden elixir seed saved Fang Xinyue''s life, and her Qi quickly recovered. In less than ten minutes, she was just like a normal person. Although she could not get up, she could at least open and close her eyes.


    "Elder sister, I feel that Zhang Haoran is here. He must have saved me, right?" Fang Xinyue whispered and looked around secretly. When she saw that there was no Zhang Haoran''s figure, Fang Xinyue had no reaction on the surface, but she felt sad. She guessed wrong, and there was no Zhang Haoran at all.


    Fang Yingxue did not answer, but whispered: "sister, you have a good rest and get angry again."


    "Well." Fang Xinyue nodded and saw that Wu dakei was dejected - no, Wu dakei''s face was obviously happy. What''s the matter?


    "Wu Da Kai?" Fang Xinyue called.


    "Ah?" Wu dakei was holding a seal character in his hand. He couldn''t help looking at it. When Fang Xinyue asked him, he quickly put it away.


    "Give it to me!" Fang Xin Yue Du is not happy. She wants to see what is on the seal script.


    "No, you just recovered. You can''t be too excited." Wu said that he would not do anything.


    Fang Xinyue didn''t listen to him. She just wanted to see what was on the Fu and Zhuan. She had a good idea. A magic scene appeared. She saw that the Fu and Zhuan floated to Fang Xinyue without wind and didn''t move in the air. The content of the Fu and Zhuan was just watched by Fang Xinyue.


    Wu dakei is flustered. It''s too bad to let Fang Xinyue watch this. Master Zhang told her before he left that Fang Xinyue has just recovered. We must be careful not to make her too excited.


    If Fang Xinyue knew that master Zhang had saved her, she would be excited.


    Wu Da Kai takes things from the space and wants to get the Fu Zhuan back, but he is shocked to find that Fu Zhuan doesn''t listen to him and is firmly controlled by Fang Xinyue.


    It''s unbelievable that Wu dakei is a second-class Banxian. Fang Xinyue''s forced cultivation has greatly damaged her vitality. She is not as good as ordinary people. How can she easily take the seal from Wu dakei?


    "is Fang Xinyue already a Banxian?" After two hundred years of cultivation, he became a great immortal.


    "Why?" Fang Xinyue sat up, raised her arm in the eyes of her sister Fang Yingxue, and said to herself, "my body --"


    there is a light mask outside Fang Xinyue''s body, which seems to have a strong deterrent effect. Fang Yingxue and others quickly withdraw.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Yingxue was surprised. After seeing the mask outside Fang Xinyue, she felt familiar and blurted out: "I also saw this special one in Quan Zihao, the leader of daomen."


    Fang Yingxue remembered.


    This is the real yuan of body protection. It''s the real yuan of body protection!


    For a moment, it was not just Fang Yingxue. Ji BEINI and Wu dakei looked at Fang Xinyue differently.


    In just ten minutes, fangxinyue became an ordinary immortal?


    Fang Xinyue didn''t seem to find the strange change in her body. She continued to look at Fu Zhuan and said, "elder sister, I''ll tell you you lied to me. It''s Zhang Haoran who saved me. It''s not in vain that I used to protect him in tianwu city. Hum!"


    It says in the seal script that Zhang Haoran will take them away from the earth for a while and go to a place. There is no specific description of where, but he just says that he will let them enter the real gate.


    Xiangzhou City, No.1 villa.


    Quan Zihao led the former top ten taomen elders and dozens of daomen high-level officials to wait in No. 1 villa.


    Villa No.1 is the place where Zhang Haoran''s parents used to live. Quan Zihao and others choose to meet Zhang Haoran here. Obviously, they want Zhang Haoran not to blame them. No one knows what Zhang Haoran really thinks. Now Quan Zihao and others can only do so.


    "It is said that master Zhang went to see Fang Xinyue."


    "With Master Zhang''s ability, we can certainly save Fang Xinyue."


    "Fang Xinyue was kind to master Zhang in tianwu city before. If master Zhang saved Fang Xinyue, maybe his dissatisfaction with daomen would be reduced."


    "It''s said that women are a disaster, but some women can calm the mood in men''s hearts. Fangxinyue may be the key."


    These people put their hopes on Fang Xinyue, which shows how upset they are now.


    It''s not that these people are not confident, but in Miaosheng teahouse, they personally saw Zhang Haoran kill a young man, with unimaginable anger. Who can weaken Master Zhang''s anger?


    No one.


    At this time, looking out of the window, Mo called out: "Master Zhang is coming."


    In an instant, villa No.1 entered a highly tense atmosphere, and everyone was afraid to speak.


    When Zhang Haoran enters the villa, Xiuyu and the Seven Star Dragon Sword follow him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Haoran frowned. These people look unnatural. Something must have happened.


    Quan Zihao said, "Master Zhang, we are afraid of your reproach.""Everyone makes mistakes. Some of them deserve to die. Some of them need to be warned. There''s nothing to blame. Anyway, daomen has been disbanded." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Quan Zihao and others are finally relieved. Qin Tianle, who died of his son, also puts down the stone hanging in his heart. He secretly tells Master Zhang that he didn''t blame him for what happened in Miaosheng teahouse. Otherwise, Qin Tianle really can''t do it.


    "The dissolution of daomen has done a good job. Have all the daomen members been resettled?" Zhang Haoran looks at the folder handed over by Quan Zihao, which is the agreement signed by daomen and longzu.


    "It''s all settled." Quan Zihao said, "Lihua and the families of the innocent victims have also received huge compensation to ensure that they will have no worries for three generations. At the same time, they have given away cultivation methods and spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. I don''t know if they have savvy cultivation."


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran nodded, and Quan Zihao''s action reflected the style of daomen. "Fangxinyue has been saved by me. She will recover completely soon. I''ll give you another month to live your last life on the earth. After that, you can leave the earth with me and go to Penglai fairyland."


    After Zhang Haoran finished speaking, Xiuyu threw out dozens of Fu Zhuan with the same content, on which are flowing patterns and fonts. It tells the story of Zhang Haoran''s experience when he went to the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music after he stepped out of the void, and about leaving the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music and going to the fairyland of Penglai.


    The crowd scrambled to watch.


    In the next month, Quan Zihao said goodbye to his friends and business partners, and so did others.


    Zhang Haoran agreed that they would take their closest family with them.


    At the same time, Fang Xinyue and others, who have fully recovered, come to Xiangzhou city. She flies in the sky and has become an ordinary immortal. She is always feeling the great power in her body, while Ji BEINI and others are chasing after her.


    Villa one, corridor.


    "Zhang Haoran, I still don''t understand. Is it worth it if you hand over half a golden elixir seed?" Xiuyu asked, "I don''t need to say the consequences and costs. You also know that reducing the stability of your experience of earthly immortals and natural disasters will increase the number of earthly immortals and natural disasters by 100, that is to say, 200 earthly immortals and natural disasters will strike you at that time, and something will happen!"


    "It''s already saved. It''s too late to say that." Zhang Haoran calmly said, "if it''s you, I will save you. Of course, generally I don''t do that. If I can grow up by self-cultivation, why use the golden elixir seed? "


    "I''ll take it." Xiuyu didn''t talk at all.


    "Xiuyu, I once sacrificed myself to make Zhang Haoran an ordinary immortal. Now he has been influenced by my spirit. It''s useless for you to say anything."


    Xiuyu said uncomfortably, "sword spirit, you certainly don''t know what ability the law of mind evolved from the mystery of earth has?"


    "What can I do?"


    Xiuyu said:


    "Xiaocheng, the law of mind, can resist 70 of the hundred earthly immortals. Countless Zifu fairies are eager to cultivate the law of mind, because no one wants to fight against the earthly immortals. The pain of that process is more than you can imagine! In other words, the law of the mind is Xiaocheng. When Zifu Zhenxian goes through the robbery, it''s equivalent to cheating! "


    The sword spirit understood, "and then?"


    "And then?" Xiuyu shook her head. "So many Zifu real immortals dream of completing the law of mind. Zhang Haoran not only has to bear a hundred natural disasters, but also has to add a hundred on the original basis. Do you know what this means? It''s a near death


    "Is it so serious? Zhang Haoran, you are too impulsive. "


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. Jianling is a guy who takes the helm when he sees the wind.


    The crowd gathered at Villa No. 1. Looking around, there were hundreds of people. Zhang Haoran looked around and didn''t say anything. He used the unsealing charm to remove the seal of yin and Yang eye. Then a black vortex appeared above villa No. 1.


    "At the other end of the black whirlpool, there is yuxiangdaomen, which I founded in the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music. When you go in, just tell Minyan what happened." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Yes." The public responded.


    Then the black whirlpool turned and hundreds of people disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran was finally relieved. This time, he returned to the earth and fulfilled Xu Qing''s wish. He also found out unexpectedly that otherwise, daomen''s corruption would last until when. After this event, daomen members in the future should know what restraint is. Otherwise, dancing on the steel wire, sooner or later they will die.


    "Go to the ancient music star." Zhang Haoran''s eyes must be fixed. It''s time to experience the disaster of earth immortals. Thinking of the Yin family in Penglai fairy world and the so-called earth immortals, Zhang Haoran''s heart is full of surging fighting spirit.


    Since you can''t avoid it, have a good fight!


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and flew to the ancient music star.


    Xiuyu and the Seven Star Dragon sword are accompanied by each other.


    The world can see that the three flames rising from the direction of Xiangzhou city cause amazing flames in the atmosphere. This is the change caused by the surging Zhenyuan and the impact of the atmosphere.

 Chapter 779

    For decades.


    Ancient music star, luowangjie.


    Since the dissolution of the royal family of Xingyun and the collapse of the royal family of Kunlun sect, more and more real immortals have come to the ancient music star.


    Every year, hundreds of ordinary immortals break through the void and fly to the kingdom of King Luo.


    But in the last decade, the number of real immortals going to the ancient music star has doubled, from hundreds to thousands every year!


    As we all know, Master Zhang, who was practicing outside Fangshan star, always had to go back to the kingdom of Luo to experience the earthly immortals. Every year, thousands of real immortals come to gule star just to wait for Master Zhang to come back. They want to see the strong one who dares to destroy the soldiers of Danliao Xingli Protoss.


    It''s the Pearl religion.


    "Master, there are 65000 real immortals in the realm of the king of ancient music, Xingluo!" An angel reports to Badi, the leader of Tianzhu sect.


    "Well, I see." Buddy nodded and the angel left.


    Today, Tianzhu sect has become the biggest force of the ancient music star. Facing tens of thousands of visiting real immortals, Badi once had a headache. Fortunately, he found that these real immortals only came here to witness Zhang Haoran''s rescue, so he was not so worried.


    The news of Zhang Haoran''s extermination of the Danliao Xingli Protoss quickly spread to the ancient music star through these visiting real immortals.


    At this time, another angel immediately came to report: "Master Zhang, they are back!"


    When Badi left Tianzhu cult, he saw the atmosphere of the ancient music star. There were three firelights from far to near. They were Zhang Haoran, Xiuyu and the Seven Star Longyuan sword.


    "They''re back!" Buddy is happy.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran arrived at the ancient music star, he first came to Tianzhu cult and saw Badi waiting anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Nothing, just a little excited." Badi said, "in more than 200 years, you have become a perfect immortal in Zifu. It''s incredible to think about it."


    Badi has repeatedly witnessed the miracles created by Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran laughs that if he can practice in the small world with fruit core, it will not take him more than 200 years, at most 40 years.


    "I''ll wait in Tianzhu sect for a month, gather my energy, and then go through the robbery." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well." Badi nodded and told Zhang Haoran about the tens of thousands of real immortals he visited.


    "If they want to see it, they''d better not destroy me easily." Zhang Haoran said lightly, otherwise Xiuyu and Jianling would never stand by.


    But Zhang Haoran guessed that no Zifu immortal had the courage to destroy him.


    Now Zhang Haoran is able to kill the perfect immortal in Zifu, and Xiuyu and Jianling help protect the Dharma. Zhang Haoran has no reason to worry.


    So Zhang Haoran lived in Tianzhu sect.


    "What, half of the elixir seed is gone?" Patty was surprised and said, "what should we do then? It''s said that doing so will increase the number of thunder robberies of the earth immortals


    Badi inadvertently through Xiuyu that Zhang Haoran''s current physical condition, very puzzled.


    "He chose of his own accord." Xiuyu road.


    "Oh, that''s it." Buddy doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Before long, Zhang Haoran announced that he would choose the East China Sea as the place for the robbery, so the East China Sea became the place for tens of thousands of real immortals to visit.


    On this day, there was a huge crowd of people. In addition to tens of thousands of real immortals, Banxian from Xingyun came in droves. They wanted to witness Zifu Zhenxian''s passing away. For Banxian people, it was a luxury to see Zifu Zhenxian, let alone witness Zifu Zhenxian''s passing away. They appreciated Zhang Haoran''s generosity and didn''t choose to be remote See where you are.


    Zhang Haoran came with his sword.


    Donghai is Zhang Haoran''s turning point in the nebula continent. It was occupying Donghai that he set up daomen. Only then can he have the confidence to deal with Kunlun sect and fight against the royal family.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran chose Donghai as the place to cross the disaster, also for this time.


    "Yin Yang eyes!"


    Zhang Haoran used the Jiefeng talisman to lift the limitation of yin and Yang eyes on this day. Although Yin and Yang eyes can only last for one day, it is enough for Zhang Haoran. He must be fully prepared to meet the disaster of earth immortals.


    Xiuyu incarnates the green flamingo, covering the body of the green dragon and the spirit fire, full of astonishing deterrence. At this moment, Xiuyu has no hidden strength, and the breath of ten supernatural powers and fierce beasts spreads around, which makes the real immortals who watch the battle retreat and avoid the edge.


    "Xiuyu, how can you go back to Penglai fairyland then?" The sword spirit asked.


    "It''s easy for me to go back, teleport the array." Xiuyu said, "you''ll be with me then."


    "Why don''t you take Zhang Haoran with you?" A word came out of the sword spirit.


    "Yes, yes, but I can''t do it." Xiuyu said, "the earthly immortals can help Zhang Haoran''s golden elixir seed transform into a real golden elixir. I know you are worried about him, but if I take him to Penglai fairyland by force, it will only harm him. Not to mention that Zhang Haoran now has only half a golden elixir seed. Otherwise, what do you think is the reason for the increase in the number of immortals? It''s not to help Zhang Haoran reshape the golden elixir seed. "


    "Well, I know all that." The sword spirit sighed, "I''m just worried about him. I''m afraid that something might happen to him.""He''s better than you and I think." Xiuyu looked at Zhang Haoran, "can only see his own fortune."


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of real immortals.


    Zhang Haoran held his breath and concentrated. Half of the golden elixir seeds in his inner elixir field were no longer confined by the purple mansion treasure array. The golden elixir seeds were shining brightly. At the same time, the sky suddenly changed, and the terrible thunder clouds covered the earth, far stronger than any thunder clouds these purple mansion immortals saw.


    This is the first time Zifu Zhenxian sees the scene of the earth immortal''s robbery. After all, Zifu''s successful rescue of Zhenxian is generally not seen by others. No one protects the Dharma. Once attacked, it is very dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder clouds, the electric light flickers, and the majestic breath is suppressed in all directions.


    The real immortals don''t run back. They try their best to keep a safe distance, so as not to be affected by the earthly immortals. Xiuyu and Jianling are also keeping a distance from Zhang Haoran.


    At this time, a huge body appeared in the purple blue thunder cloud. It was a fierce beast with strong breath. It was blue all over. The whole body was as if it had been poured by the green water, forming a layer of invincible green armor. The two longan red hair fingers, sometimes high and sometimes low, seemed to sweep the world and examine everything.


    This is one of the four spirits in Penglai fairyland, Qinglong!


    Of course, no one thinks that this will be the real green dragon. The earth immortal thunder robbery comes from the Penglai fairyland''s test of the purple fairyland. It contains the will of the Penglai fairyland. The four spirits are the symbols of the Penglai fairyland. Therefore, the shadow of the green dragon will appear in the thunder cloud. It''s true and false, and it''s hard to distinguish.


    "This is the real green dragon." Zhang Haoran stares at the blue dragon above his head. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that every shadow of the green dragon in the earthly immortals is real. It''s the incarnation of the real green dragon. Although the strength of the incarnation is totally incomparable with the body of the green dragon, it can''t be underestimated.


    Longwei alone makes many Zifu real immortals unstable!


    The four spirits show up!


    Qinglong, the first to appear, is just an appetizer.


    Green Dragon cruises in thunder clouds.


    Then a flaming red body appeared. It was a giant bird, which was composed of pheasant tail, chicken body, chicken crown, eagle eye, eagle claw, Eagle neck, peacock feather and mandarin duck feather. Its body was made up of mortal animals. However, this bird was extraordinary, because it was the king of birds, the rosefinch Phoenix from one of the four spirits of Penglai fairyland!


    Rosefinch''s eyes shot a fire of rosefinch''s spirit, but it directly attacked Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran had been prepared for a long time. As soon as he grasped it in his palm, the sword collided with zhuniao Linghuo. The impact force directly made Zhang Haoran appear a huge vortex under the sea. With strong suction, Zhang Haoran seemed to want to suck Zhang Haoran in. Zhang Haoran stamped his feet to disperse the vortex.


    The zhuniao spirit fire made by Zhuque is as powerful as Zifu.


    Zhang Haoran added some strength and directly dispersed the fire of zhuniaoling.


    The rosefinch and the green dragon cruise in the thunder clouds, and they will no longer attack Zhang Haoran.


    Then white tiger and Xuanwu, one of the four spirits, appeared directly.


    White tiger''s white beast spirit fire and Xuanwu''s xuangui spirit fire attack Zhang Haoran at the same time. The power of each kind of spirit fire is comparable to that of Zifu.


    It seems like a powerful offensive, Zhang Haoran easily destroys with his sword, but his expression is not so relaxed, because next, it''s the real earth immortal disaster.


    The four fierce beasts disappeared, and the thunder cloud suddenly changed. A thunder pillar fell down and fell on Zhang Haoran. He poured in from the top of his head to his feet and submerged Zhang Haoran.


    The real immortals who are watching from afar are all scared. First, the four spirits are tested, and now they are the real earthly immortals. The real immortals marvel that the power of earthly immortals is too strong. The first thunder pillar is killing people, which makes people tremble.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t resist. After the thunder disaster, the golden elixir seeds in the Purple Palace changed rapidly. The price was that Zhang Haoran had to bear the pain of the thunder disaster.


    This is a necessary step!


    From Zifu immortal to Jindan Dixian, not only is the transmutation of Jindan seed, but also the transmutation of real immortal''s physical strength and divine consciousness, and the increase of yangshou by 3000 years!


    In other words, earthly immortals and natural disasters are the best panacea for Zifu real immortals. Whether they can enjoy it depends on Zifu real Immortals'' personal nature. Some Zifu real immortals can''t bear the earthly Immortals'' natural calamity. Lei Zhusheng splits the seeds of the golden elixir and fails. Let alone re practice, because there''s no chance. The earthly Immortals'' natural calamity will strangle Zifu real immortals completely.


    Facing the challenge of Penglai fairyland will, Zifu fairyland has only one chance.


    Zhang Haoran''s skin has begun to turn black after the second thunder pillar. This is caused by the strong thunder light stimulation. Zhang Haoran can only use the ability of the true fairy body to quickly recover from the external injury.


    The third pillar of thunder fell.


    The fourth pillar of thunder.


    The fifth pillar of thunder.


    Zhang Haoran did not collapse under the infusion of Lei Zhu. Instead, he became more and more brave and the power of Lei Zhu became stronger and stronger. Zhang Haoran used his body to bear 50% of Lei Zhu''s damage, and the other 50% was for Jindan seed to bear.


    The benefits are obvious, and half of the seeds are recovering quickly.A moment later, the 50th pillar of thunder fell.


    Every thunder pillar makes the real immortals close their eyes. There is an instinct that the thunder pillar will kill Zhang Haoran.


    The deterrent power of the earth immortals is too great.


    Until the ninetieth thunder pillar fell, Zhang Haoran still stood, but he bent down, obviously to the limit.


    The fairies were shocked.


    "Master Zhang is dying!"


    "This is the ninetieth way of earth immortals and heaven disaster, and there are ten more ways."


    "Master Zhang, hold on! Let me see how you become a Jindan Dixian


    "I want to see feisheng! Fly up


    At this moment, the real immortals encouraged Zhang Haoran one after another. Some of them secretly envied Zhang Haoran''s real immortals and could not help standing on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    The real immortals have only one idea. They want to see Zhang Haoran rise to Penglai fairyland.


    One after another, Zhang Haoran carried it. His energy has reached the extremely dangerous situation. This is the disadvantage of half a golden elixir seed to bear the earth immortal disaster. The stability is too bad!


    If there is a whole golden elixir seed, with Zhang Haoran''s bearing capacity, it is not a problem for him.


    However, he had only half a heart and was destined to take risks.


    "Hoo ~" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath, raised his head, and above it was the hundredth earth immortal disaster.


    "Boom!"


    The hundredth way of the earth immortals disaster hit Zhang Haoran.


    "Click rub" several sound, just still standing Zhang Haoran, spine, lumbar vertebra, four limbs and a hundred skeletons suffered heavy damage, inverted fly out.


    The real immortals are very quiet. What happened?


    Until they saw Zhang Haoran''s body was covered by a golden light, they were relieved, and finally they could see Master Zhang''s rise!


    The real immortals sigh that they are worthy of being the No.1 genius on the star list of Fangshan galaxy!


    However, at this moment, the thunder cloud did not dissipate. When the real immortals thought the end of the earth Immortals'' heaven robbery, a thunder pillar came down from the sky.


    The sudden appearance of this amazing sign changed the faces of the real immortals.


    The 101 st earth immortal disaster?

 Chapter 780

    The fairies above the East China Sea have never seen such a spectacle.


    For them, a hundred earthly immortals is the end result of Zifu real immortals, but now, they see the 101 earthly immortals.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "When I was practicing outside the stars in Fangshan before, I overheard a Zifu real immortal mention that there was a Zifu perfect real immortal who had experienced the earthly Immortals'' calamity, not one hundred, but two hundred!"


    "In this way, I seem to have heard this rumor. It''s said that the Zifu perfect immortal is willing to give up half a golden elixir seed in order to save his family."


    "Did Master Zhang also give up half a golden elixir seed?"


    The real immortals were envious and speechless for a while. What they envied was who was so lucky that master Zhang was willing to give up half of the elixir seed. They could only see what would happen.


    Sure enough, the 102 earthly immortals disaster fell. At this time, Zhang Haoran''s whole body was full of gold. The complete golden elixir seed led the earthly immortals disaster to the past. At the same time, Zhang Haoran quickly recovered his energy.


    "Boom boom!"


    One after another, the thunder pillars fell down, faster and faster.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran''s vision is certain. He has recovered and improved in a short time. The next step is to make Jindan seed bear the test of earthly immortals.


    Just the experience is still very dangerous, Zhang Haoran is glad that he survived, adhere to this step, it is time to usher in transformation.


    Zhang Haoran stood up. He had Yin and Yang eyes. Lei Guang was very slow in his eyes. He held Lei Zhu in the palm of his hand and patted him to the position of the abdominal elixir field. In an instant, Lei Guang was absorbed by the seeds of the golden elixir.


    "It''s all right." The real immortals were stunned. "It''s like playing in Master Zhang''s hands."


    "Master Zhang''s recovery is too fast. He just can''t stand up. Now he can hold thunder in his palm."


    "That''s exaggerating."


    "Master Zhang."


    "It''s not a pity to go all the way to the ancient music star!"


    The real immortals appreciate Zhang Haoran''s experience of earthly immortality. Before Zhang Haoran ascended to Penglai fairy kingdom, he once again convinced the real immortals who came from afar. Some real immortals even thought that they might as well settle down in the future and look for the historical relics of Master Zhang.


    Xiuyu, who has been worried all the time, saw Zhang Haoran''s suffering from the disaster of the earth immortal. Like playing, she was speechless: "I underestimated him."


    Sword spirit way: "I went to Penglai fairyland with you, can see Zhang Haoran?"


    Xiuyu said: "Penglai fairyland five regions, Zhang Haoran after the experience of earthly immortals heaven disaster soared, first go to the fairyland fifth region, Wangshan Lake start, I am different, I will go to the second region, then you will go to the second region with me and wait for Zhang Haoran."


    "So much trouble." The sword spirit hesitated.


    Xiuyu reminds: "you can''t go to Wangshan lake with Zhang Haoran. Feisheng platform of the fifth domain will check every rising Jindan Dixian. Once you appear in feisheng platform, you will be found, which will bring trouble to Zhang Haoran."


    "All right." The sword spirit is helpless.


    In the distance, the East China Sea is full of thunder and lightning. A huge light curtain covers Zhang Haoran, and the sea is boiling. Sometimes there are strong winds and torrential rain, sometimes there are water and fire in the light shield.


    It''s a chaotic scene.


    The 200th way to the immortal heaven, Zhang Haoran was seized and patted to Dantian.


    In an instant, the light curtain was replaced by gold, and a manic breath broke through the light curtain and spread wildly around. Fortunately, the breath was not threatening. Rao Shi still set off stormy waves. The tsunami hundreds of meters high, with Zhang Haoran as the center, galloped to the distance.


    "I''ve finally become a Jindan Dixian." Zhang Haoran smiles and feels the different power in his body.


    In the palace of Zifu, the seed of the golden elixir is no longer there. Instead, it is a golden elixir. It looks like a flat peach, and its fragrance is overflowing. The golden elixir is surrounded by the spirit of King Luo, which is absorbed by the golden elixir.


    "If you go to Penglai fairyland, Jindan will be nourished by aura, and grow up much faster than Luowang''s aura."


    Finally, Zhang Haoran became a golden elixir. He was filled with emotion. It''s time to say goodbye to King Luo.


    Overhead, the thundercloud disappears and is replaced by a huge black whirlpool, spinning from the inside out.


    Zhang Haoran flew to the vortex and dived into it, then the vortex disappeared, the blue sky reappeared, and the sea was calm.


    "It''s time for us to go, too." Xiuyu incarnation of the great intention of green crane, with the sword spirit to leave.


    The real immortals are reluctant to part.


    Penglai fairyland has five domains.


    Zifu real immortal breaks through the cultivation. After flying to Penglai fairyland, he will first go to the fifth realm of fairyland, Wangshan lake.


    The fifth area is centered on Wangshan lake, surrounded by three counties and seven towns.


    Wangshan lake, as the name suggests, looks at the mountain in the sky, "Yunji mountain.".


    Yunji mountain is the fourth realm of fairyland.


    Each of the five realms of the fairyland has a domain master who dominates each domain. Above the five domain masters, they are the immortal masters who control the immortal stone.


    Besides, the three prefectures and seven towns, the three princes control the seven towns under their command, and they are dispatched by the domain master.Among them, wangshanhu three counties are: Bubai County, Tianfeng county and pili county.


    Zhai Yang, the invincible county king, is the most powerful of the seven towns.


    On this day, the "feishengtai" in Wangshan lake, a whirlpool appeared from time to time, followed by Jindan Dixian.


    Around the platform stood a row of armored men with solemn expression. In front of them was a middle-aged man in official uniform. His name was Li Chun, the prince of Tianfeng county.


    Two of the seven towns under Li Chun''s jurisdiction are "Yonghe town" and "Taizi town". The two town leaders stood nervously behind Li Chun. Today, they were called to feishengtai by Li Chun for some reason. They said that they wanted to arrest people. After being checked by feishengtai, they had to be checked again by Li Chun.


    Until now, Li Chun has not found the target.


    Jindan Dixian comes to feisheng platform. After passing the examination, the person being examined pierces the abdomen with crystal stone, and then the crystal stone dissolves. In this way, the Purple Palace treasure array of Jindan Dixian can be bound with Penglai Xianjie Xianshi. In the future, the practice of Jindan Dixian will provide energy for Xianshi and maintain the existence of Penglai Xianjie.


    "Sheriff." Jia Chao, the mayor of Yonghe Town, said: "I dare to ask, who made the princess angry? Jindan Dixian should not be qualified to let the princess wait here. "


    Li chundao said, "I have received some news that the man has passed the earth immortal heaven robbery and went to Penglai fairyland. As long as we are here, we will find out sooner or later. Moreover, one of the forces in our county, the earth immortal, came to me and hoped that I would arrest that man. "


    Jia Chao is stunned. He knows the relationship between Li Chun, the king of the county and the God of power. If it''s the request of the God of power, Li Chun''s consent is normal.


    Pound, another mayor of Prince Town, said: "prince, who doesn''t have eyes, dare to offend the powerful Protoss in the kingdom of Luo."


    Danliao Xingli Protoss has natural strength, and relies on the maintenance of Penglai Xianjie force protoss Dixian, no one will provoke Danliao Xingli Protoss.


    Just then, a green robed man appeared on the platform. He and Li Chun took a look.


    "Bring him here." Li Chun said.


    Immediately, the person in charge of the inspection stopped the man in green robe and brought him to Li Chun.


    "What''s your name?" Li Chun asked.


    "Zhang Haoran." The green robed man returned.


    "It''s Zhang Haoran who offended the power Protoss." Li Chun smiles. He takes a diamond crystal and flies to Zhang Haoran''s abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    At this point, Zhang Haoran has contact with Xianshi. In the future, his practice will provide energy for Xianshi. At the same time, his position will be reflected by Xianshi in real time.


    In other words, every rising Jindan Dixian will be monitored by Xianshi.


    This is Penglai fairyland, merciless and cruel, far less beautiful than imagined.


    "Are you so sure it''s me?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Li Chun said: "Zhang Haoran, who just broke through the golden elixir, is not who you can be. Go to chenge mansion!"


    Shen Ge Fu?


    Jia Chao, the mayor of Yonghe Town, was surprised and said: "sheriff, Shenge house imprisons the immortals who make mistakes. Every immortals who enter Shenge house must be approved by the domain master. If Zhang Haoran is directly put into Shenge House -"


    "Oh, do you want to tell the domain master?" Li Chun faintly smiles, "a golden elixir in the period of gathering elixirs is nothing but immortals. Don''t say I close one, even if I close ten."


    Jia Chao dare not speak, because chenge house is in Tianfeng County, and Li Chun has complete management power!


    There are five realms in the fairyland, each of which can not be easily crossed.


    Chenge mansion is a place where the immortal master uses the extraordinary array to form a mansion and trap the immortals.


    In short, prison.


    "Put me in chenge house?" Zhang Haoran brow a pick: "with what?"


    "If you ask so many questions about what to do, you''d better go to chenge mansion and apologize to the hori deities. They are waiting for you there." Li Chun wrote lightly that he didn''t even bother to take a look at a golden elixir like Zhang Haoran. If it wasn''t for Li Chun''s contribution to becoming king of Tianfeng County, Li Chun didn''t even have the interest to come to feishengtai, let alone punish Zhang Haoran.


    "What if I don''t go?" Zhang Haoran calms down. He knows the rules of Shenge mansion in Wangshan lake. Without the permission of the domain master, what''s the reason for Li Chun to put him in Shenge mansion?


    "No?" Li Chun laughs, "you are an immortal in the period of gathering elixirs. I really despise you. As the king of Tianfeng County, I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t send you to the immortal Lord. Waiting for you at that time is far worse than death."


    Li Chun talks and laughs. He has seen a lot of earth immortals like Zhang Haoran in the period of gathering elixirs. Many of them have come to Penglai and found that Penglai''s fairyland is not as beautiful as he thought. The practice here is full of cruelty and ruthlessness, which is far colder than that of King Luo.


    Li Chun doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Haoran. He wants Zhang Haoran to be obedient and save trouble for him.


    "You just said that the earth immortals of the Li clan are also in chenge mansion?" Zhang Haoran asked."That''s right. You are a Dixian imprisoned by chenge mansion, while the lichen Dixian just went to visit you." Li Chun nodded.


    "What a visit." Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, and he was about to find the protoss, "OK, I agree."


    The two mayors of Yonghe town and Taizi town were stunned. For the first time, they saw a Dixian with such a good mentality as Zhang Haoran in chenge mansion. They looked at each other and guessed that Zhang Haoran was frightened by Li Chun''s momentum. They began to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 781

    Chenge mansion is located in the suburb of Yonghe town.


    Chenge mansion covers a vast area, with hundreds of independent homes, where nearly 960 Jindan Dixian are held. The rules are strict. The imprisoned Jindan Dixian must not fight with each other or die.


    Outside chenge mansion, he was covered by the extraordinary Dharma array.


    The level of extraordinary array is higher than that of advanced array, which can trap the earth immortals of the judan period. All the earth immortals in chenge mansion are imprisoned for a permanent period. The most possible way to leave chenge mansion is to break through the realm and become the earth immortals of the Huadan period!


    The reason is that only the growing Jindan Dixian can supply energy for the immortal stone in Penglai fairy world. This is also the cruelty of Penglai fairy world. Everyone''s practice is closely related to the immortal stone. If it is beneficial to the immortal stone, it can be forgiven.


    Zhang Haoran was brought to chenge Mansion by Jia Chao, and the governor Niu Sheng took over.


    Niu Sheng is an earthly immortal in Huadan period. He is five big and three rough. His appearance seems rough and crazy, but his heart is exquisite and delicate. Otherwise, he would not be the head of chenge mansion.


    "Niu Sheng, this is Zhang Haoran, who told me in person." Jia Chao is concise and comprehensive.


    Niu Sheng nodded and said to Zhang Haoran, "follow me and take you to your house."


    When Zhang Haoran and Niu Sheng enter the Shenge mansion, Jia Chao''s regretful voice comes from his ear: "when they enter the Shenge mansion, they also offend the earth immortal, the force God. They have to stay in the Shenge mansion all their lives, and they have to be abused. It''s a pity."


    Zhang Haoran is walking in chenge mansion, where the environment is general, and there are ordinary courtyard configuration, flowers, plants and leaves.


    "Prefect, is the aura in chenge mansion so weak?" Zhang Haoran just wanted to use the golden elixir to absorb aura and get nourishment. Suddenly, he felt that the effect of the lack of aura couldn''t work.


    "When you come to chenge mansion, do you want to have a strong aura? You''re kidding. " Niu Sheng didn''t have a good way, "Zhang Haoran, to be honest, I admire you very much. You are brave enough to destroy the power Protoss of Danliao star! But you''ve offended the God of power, the earth immortal, and it''s not going to come to a good end. "


    "Then how can we practice?" Zhang Haoran asked that he didn''t know much about chenge mansion. After all, he had never entered such a place in his previous life.


    "It''s easy. Just be like them." Niu Sheng pointed to the golden elixirs on the roof. "These are all the elixirs in the period of gathering elixirs. If you want to practice, you can go to the highest and the most open place, absorb the weak aura and Practice for me. Maybe you''re lucky. If you become an elixir in the period of melting elixirs, you can leave chenge mansion and go to Yunji mountain, the fourth region of the fairyland."


    What Niu Sheng said, Zhang Haoran is clear. The five realms of the fairyland are distinct. There is only one way to go from the fifth realm to the fourth realm. That is to break through the realm and grow from the judan period to the Huadan period. This means that the efforts of the earth immortal and his contribution to the fairyland of Penglai have been recognized by Xianshi. Then he can break through the seal of the realm and leave the fifth realm to look at the mountains and lakes.


    The fifth domain is only the lowest level of Penglai fairyland. The level of Tiancai, Dibao and Lingqi is far less than that of the first four domains.


    As Niu Sheng said, the immortals of the judan period who were imprisoned in chenge mansion were not noisy and noisy. It seemed that their only mission was to practice, because they could not break through the restrictions of the extraordinary Dharma array forever. If they wanted to stay in chenge mansion all their lives, they could only use their rare aura to practice and work together.


    "What crimes have those people committed?" Zhang Haoran asked casually.


    Niu Sheng is strange. When he comes to chenge mansion, he is not depressed? You don''t feel bad? Is it not painful? Is it fun here?


    Interesting.


    Niu Sheng is hard to explain:


    "the woman in red clothes over there was greedy, stole her brother''s spirit stone and killed her brother in the fight. This kind of personal vendetta will not be punished. However, when the woman used the spirit stone to practice, she accidentally became possessed and broke into the residence of Pangde, the mayor of Prince Town, so she was caught in chenge house."


    "And the old man in blue clothes, who finally became a Jindan Dixian, came to Penglai fairyland after being robbed by Dixian. In the end, he teased the native woman of Penglai fairyland and tried to do some shameful business. If the woman didn''t agree with him, the old man wanted to force him. This example would not be punished. However, the woman''s father was once a hand of the invincible prince Next


    "Did you see that? The tall man is said to be a super genius in luowangjie of "endless Galaxy". Feisheng came to Penglai fairyland and refused to accept the inspection of feisheng platform. He also threatened to fight all over the world. This man is very powerful. Feisheng platform didn''t want Penglai fairyland to lose his talent, so it let him go. In the end, he wanted to go to anhuazhen under Zhai Yang, an invincible Prefecture king, to fight with him The mayor''s fight to the death is insane. "


    Niu Sheng also listed some people in a pitiful tone.


    Every year, there are golden elixirs flying in, and there are always those who are locked up in chenge mansion for childish and ridiculous reasons.


    To put it bluntly, the mistakes made by the Jindan Dixian are not enough to bear the charge of detaining the Shenge government, but their stupidity lies in that they have to offend the government.


    The immortal master controls Penglai''s fairyland. The immortal stone is bound to all the local immortals. The domain master and the princes should obey the immortal master''s instructions. Some local immortals want to die with the forces under the immortal master''s command. What''s this?"Only you." Niu Sheng turned around and looked at Zhang Haoran, "you killed the Danliao Xingli Protoss. It''s reasonable to say that there''s no reason to be imprisoned in chenge mansion. But because of the power of the gods to find fault, Li Chun put you here, really wronged


    Zhang Haoran laughed, not satisfied.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Niu Sheng shakes his head and takes it. Another one is crazy.


    Then Niu Sheng took Zhang Haoran to the house.


    "This is where you will stay in the future. You will live in chenge mansion in the future, you know?" Niu Sheng said that he had a good feeling for Zhang Haoran. He whispered: "in fact, I didn''t dare to tell you one thing. The gang of dog thieves of the Danliao Xingli Protoss robbed my fiancee. You''re very good!"


    Niu Sheng thumbs up and pats Zhang Haoran on the shoulder. Although he encourages Zhang Haoran, his tone is very sorry. What a good man! How did he enter the chenge mansion? The future is completely destroyed. Even if he becomes a Huadan Dixian, what about leaving the chenge mansion? His personal information is bound to the immortal stone, and you can tell where to go.


    Penglai fairyland is not so popular with the prisoners who are held in chenge mansion.


    Before Niu Sheng left, he gave Zhang Haoran a seal.


    The environment of the house is pretty good. The aura of chenge mansion is very few. It''s just because of the obstruction of the extraordinary Dharma array. This is what the people who set up the array do on purpose. They want to make the earth immortals who are imprisoned don''t want to go anywhere but practice. There are so many auras. Whoever works hard will have a chance to leave chenge mansion.


    That''s why we have Zhang Haoran. All the way, we see are the judan period immortals who practice on the roof.


    Zhang Haoran looked around: "in this place where aura is scarce, it will take at least 1500 years for an ordinary earth immortal to become an earth immortal in Huadan period. No wonder the people who are imprisoned here do nothing but practice. After all, it takes half of the 3000 years to become an earth immortal to practice. If you think about it, it will collapse."


    Generally speaking, it takes five hundred years for Wangshan Lake''s earth immortals to become the earth immortals of Huadan period, because there are spiritual treasures and sacred utensils to help them.


    The Lingbao of Penglai fairyland, including herbs and pills, is divided into eight levels.


    The first level Lingbao is suitable for the earth immortals of Xiaocheng and Dacheng in the judan period.


    Second level Lingbao is suitable for the perfect Dixian in the period of gathering elixir.


    The sacred utensils are also divided into eight levels, including ritual utensils and cauldrons.


    The first level holy instrument is suitable for the earth immortals of Xiaocheng and Dacheng in the judan period.


    The second level holy instrument is suitable for the perfect earth immortal in the period of gathering elixir.


    In chenge mansion, without the help of Lingbao and holy utensils, it takes a long time about 1000 years to become the earthly immortal of Huadan period only by absorbing Lingqi to nourish the golden elixir.


    Time is killing me!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t practice as hard as the local immortals on the roof of the house. Instead, he lay comfortably on the stone chair in the courtyard and had a rest. It was really pleasant. Zhang Haoran was tired of running in the kingdom of Luo, but had time to rest in Penglai.


    In doing so, Zhang Haoran is just waiting for the power of the protoss to come to him.


    On the roof of the house, the immortals who are practicing hard can''t help shaking their heads when they see that Zhang Haoran is like this. It''s a pity that this person is as disdainful of practicing as they used to be. Finally, they will understand that there is only one way out for chenge mansion. No one can persuade Zhang Haoran to practice. After all, there are so many auras in chenge mansion. What can I do if you don''t practice?


    "The next step is to wait for the gods to come." Zhang Haoran opened the seal script left by Niu Sheng before he left. It said that Wang Shanhu''s power was distributed.


    It''s better to be a domain master.


    Next to Ning Wuqi was Zhai Yang, the king of Bubai County, followed by Li Chun, the king of Tianfeng County, and Zhao Si, the king of pili County, who was called the fourth master by the immortals of pili county.


    These are the forces of the immortal Lord.


    Then there was the distribution of forces outside the government. There were seven forces in the three counties and seven towns. The force of the lichen Dixian belonged to one of the seven forces. Niu Sheng specially stated in the seal script that the lichen Dixian had a good relationship with Wang Lichun of Tianfeng county.


    At the same time, Niu Sheng also mentioned that in the area of Wangshan lake, the fifth realm of the fairyland, most of the earth immortals were in the judan period. Some of the earth immortals in the Huadan period didn''t go to the fourth realm of the fairyland. Instead, they were bought by the powerful treasure of the fifth realm and became distinguished guests.


    The lichens have distinguished guests, but the distinguished guests of the lichens come from within the lichens. At least in Wangshan lake, the fifth region, lichens still have considerable influence.


    "It''s no wonder that Danliao star''s power Protoss relies on Penglai''s fairyland, and the powerful Protoss earth immortal helps. For so many years, no Zifu real immortal dares to provoke Danliao star''s power Protoss, and the power of power Protoss is really not weak." According to Zhang Haoran''s analysis, Lichun is the king of Tianfeng Prefecture. He controls the two towns, but there is chenge mansion in the suburb of Yonghe town. This is Lichun''s territory. How many people have to buy Lichun''s face.


    Penglai fairyland has no strict discipline on killing people. There is a clear distinction between the strong and the weak. Only the strong can be recognized by Xianshi. As long as you don''t offend the government, otherwise no matter how strong the immortals are, they will be imprisoned in chenge mansion.

 Chapter 782

    Chenge mansion.


    Zhang Haoran stares at an earthen pill in his palm.


    In the realm of King Xingluo of ancient music, Wu used animal spirits to enter the body, summoned eight gods to fight side by side with fierce animals, and fought with the royal family of zhangtai county. Wu decided to die, leaving the earth elixir.


    All along, Zhang Haoran has been looking for an opportunity to revive enlightenment. However, it is impossible for Luowang kingdom to have this opportunity. Only Penglai fairyland can do it.


    "Because the most basic of the earth elixirs of resurrection is also the first-order spirit treasure and the first-order holy weapon."


    Whether it is a first-order Lingbao or a first-order sacred vessel, it is higher than Tiandi Lingbao and Tiandi cauldron. Only Penglai fairyland has it.


    Now that Zhang Haoran has arrived at Penglai fairyland, he sees the opportunity of resurrection.


    Zhang Haoran puts away the earthen pill. Yu Guang glances at the immortals on the roof and turns to look at one place. It turns out that Niu Sheng, the head of chenge mansion, has brought people.


    "Zhang Haoran, come with me. Someone wants to see you." Niu Sheng said.


    Zhang Haoran and Niu Sheng leave the house.


    There is a special courtyard in chenge mansion, which is called "kanyuan".


    But there''s a rule that you can only visit once a month.


    At the moment, in the courtyard, three giant men, four meters tall, are waiting. They are the earth immortals.


    Niu Sheng takes Zhang Haoran here, and his face looks ugly.


    "Qian Ming is the first immortal. He is Qian Xiu''s uncle. They have a good relationship." Niu Sheng''s divine sense tells Zhang Haoran, "Qian Ming is an earthly immortal in the period of judan. He has great strength and the law of space is small. Be careful. There are rules for visiting the hospital. You can only visit for one hour. Then I will come and take you away after one hour. "


    Niu Sheng left.


    In addition to the restriction of visiting an hour, there is another unspoken rule, which is that you can beat people, but you can''t kill them. This is to protect the judan period immortals in chenge house, so that they won''t be killed by their enemies. No matter which of the detained earth immortals died, once the matter was reported to the domain leader, the princess and the mayor would be severely punished.


    Zhang Haoran looks at Qian Ming. He is tall and has boundless natural strength. His strength level can be regarded as the best among the earth immortals of the judan period. Some force Protoss soldiers can use their bodies to bear the full force of the earth immortals of the judan period. Qian Ming has this ability.


    "Just because I can''t die doesn''t mean they can''t die. There doesn''t seem to be such a rule in chenge mansion." Zhang Haoran smiles, especially when he sees a Dixian beside Qian Ming holding a three foot Pagoda in his palm.


    This is the first-order holy instrument "demon Jade Pagoda". This holy instrument can be used for alchemy and refining.


    Hold on to the fire of the Jade Pagoda, and all the demons don''t pay attention to it.


    Zhang Haoran analyzed the strength of the tota Dixian. In the judan period, he became a Dixian. He had a first-order holy weapon, and the law of true fire was Xiaocheng.


    Only when the law of true fire is small, can the spirit fire be easily summoned. This is also the reason why many master craftsmen and alchemists in Penglai fairyland have the law of true fire.


    "Zhang Haoran, you killed the soldiers of Danliao Xingli Protoss and destroyed the reputation of the Protoss. As a murderer, what do you want to say?" Qian Ming asked.


    "The damned are doomed to die." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Ha ha." Qian Ming joked, "you''re lucky to say that you offended the royal family of the ancient music star, and made the Yin family of Penglai fairyland very angry. Fortunately, the Yin family is in the third realm of fairyland. If it wasn''t for the trouble from the third realm to the fifth realm, the anger of the Yin family would have engulfed you."


    "Do you have a first-order Lingbao?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "What''s wrong with him?" The God of power in tota was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Zhang Haoran asked such a stupid question. He didn''t look at me holding a first-order holy instrument, like a man without a first-order spiritual treasure?


    "It looks like it has." Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, so just in time, there is a level of Lingbao and a level of holy instrument, you can save enlightenment.


    Fortunately, not long after I first came to chenge mansion, I was able to send warmth to the immortal.


    Zhang Haoran was too lazy to talk to Qian mingduo. When he grasped it in the palm of his hand, the scarlet sword body suddenly appeared!


    At the same time, Qian Ming is furious. I haven''t started to teach you. You are so good that you want to kill me!


    The other two force deities frown. Is Zhang Haoran killing himself? If you don''t accept the anger of the protoss, do you still want to resist?


    Qian Ming comes to Zhang Haoran in two steps and sweeps him with one punch. This move contains powerful power. Qian Ming is a local immortal in the period of judan. He has great accomplishments in the period of judan. Sixty percent of the golden elixirs can transmit golden light, and his strength can crush little success in judan!


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and immediately appeared behind Qian Ming. It was the first of the six Juhe movements, "stepping forward to chop.".


    The strength of the protoss is strength. With Qian Ming''s strength, he can only improve his physical strength and the control degree of the divine sense to the aura. Zhang Haoran is not afraid with the help of stepping forward chop, because he has enough speed!


    "Boom!"


    Qian Ming once again blows a blow, blows, and directly smashes a flower bed in the courtyard. Zhang Haoran is extremely flexible and doesn''t give Qian Ming any chance at all."Little beast!" Qian Ming angrily scolds, takes out a needle box, the needle box''s opening faces Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s another holy instrument." Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, and a silver needle shot out of the hole of the needle box. At the moment when the silver needle came out of the hole, it seemed that the aura in the hospital was affected by it, and it bumped into Zhang Haoran with great momentum.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t panic. On the contrary, he smiles. The needle box in Qian Ming''s hand is a first-order holy weapon. It''s called "dream tooth", which means the tusk in the dream. Once you lock the opponent, you can always follow him. Moreover, the holy weapon dream tooth has another advantage, which is its incredible speed!


    However, in Zhang Haoran''s opinion, the so-called speed of the first-order holy instrument is nothing. He can easily deal with it without Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran once again uses the step forward chop, and his original intention of sword forms the field of sword intention. He has long locked in another force god earth immortal not far away from Qian Ming, which is the former tota earth immortal.


    "So fast!" Qian Ming saw that Zhang Haoran had disappeared again. He was surprised at Zhang Haoran''s quick reaction? Did you escape? The enemy locked by dream tooth will never escape


    Qian Ming thinks that Zhang Haoran is dealing with him by using Shuining world. He is not flustered at all. The speed of Shuining world can''t compare with Mengya. Qian Ming once used Mengya to assassinate five strong Dixian people who used Shuining world.


    However, Qian Ming was wrong, because Zhang Haoran didn''t use any water condensation boundary at all, but stepped forward to chop with speed and angle above the water condensation boundary!


    Zhang Haoran reappeared. It was just behind the tota fairy that the silver needle of dream tooth flew directly through the body of the tota fairy. With a bang, it exploded the body of the tota fairy.


    "Bang Dang." Zhang Haoran catches the Jade Pagoda, which is a first-order holy instrument. He smiles with joy. It really takes no effort to gain it. The earth immortal of the force Protoss loses one of them in vain, and gets the first-order holy instrument as he wishes.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Haoran guessed that the first level Lingbao was hidden by the tota earth immortal. As a result, the tota earth immortal died, and the first level Lingbao disappeared. However, the fact that the tota earth immortal did not have the first level Lingbao does not mean that Qian Ming did not have it.


    Zhang Haoran''s idea is in Qian Ming''s bag.


    "Damn it! Damn it Qian Ming is trembling with anger. The cunning Zhang Haoran uses his dream tooth silver needle to kill the force god earth immortal. Qian Ming thinks that Zhang Haoran can''t do it at all, but Zhang Haoran uses excellent angle and speed to get stuck at the moment when the silver needle is about to pierce the body of tota earth immortal. Qian Ming can''t stop anything but watch the people die.


    "Big brother!" Another living earth immortal said, "don''t be angry. This is the courtyard. If you go on like this, Niu Sheng may take the opportunity to report the situation to the domain master. We can''t argue at that time."


    "Hum!" Qian Mingqiang endured the intention of killing in his heart. He has a bag of heaven and earth, but there are not only the first-order holy ware, dream teeth, but also other first-order holy ware and first-order Lingbao. "Come here, don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    "Zhang Haoran, with the cultivation of Xiaocheng in judan period, can deal with big brother and make our people pay for their lives. This man must have abilities we don''t know. Let''s leave this time and teach him a lesson next month."


    "Brother, think twice before you leap!"


    awesome gods, the immortal is afraid of Qian ming to pay a greater price here. After all, they do not know Zhang Haoran''s ability, but Zhang Haoran feels strange to the gods. It seems that he knows his teeth well, or he can kill the tower with his dream teeth. It is too false to succeed once.


    "Let''s go." Calmed down, Qian Ming knows that this is not the time to be willful. Perhaps, as the people say, he will pay a higher price if he goes on like this.


    Before Qian Ming left, he glared at Zhang Haoran and said:


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t think you can fight against the lichen by playing smart. At this time next month, I will kill you by anything I say! Don''t forget, you don''t have any charges in chenge mansion. "


    There is no charge, which means that there is no Zhang Haoran''s name on the detention list of chenge Prefecture.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s death won''t cause much sensation. Chenge mansion won''t take responsibility for it, and even less will Lishen clan. Qian Ming grasped this point to teach Zhang Haoran a lesson.


    "Kill me?" Zhang Haoran laughs, "since you come to see the courtyard, it''s very impolite to leave so soon. Since you come to see me, you should leave something behind."


    With that, Zhang Haoran put the Jade Pagoda behind him, protected by another curved Youming sword. At the same time, Zhang Haoran held the sword, and the unsealing Fu stuck to his eyes, untied the seal of yin and Yang eyes!


    "Hu ~"


    the seal of yin and Yang eye is lifted, and with Zhang Haoran becoming a Jindan Dixian, all auras can be mobilized within the scope of divine consciousness!


    Due to the existence of extraordinary Dharma array, yin and Yang eyes can not penetrate the shackles of Dharma array at present, so they can only mobilize the aura in chenge mansion. Even if the vitality of chenge mansion is scarce, it is a huge force to be mobilized by Yin and Yang eyes.


    "In the third style, the wind will cut off the wind!"


    Zhang Haoran in the kingdom of King Luo relied on the release of King Luo''s precious Qi.


    In Penglai fairyland, it is replaced by Aura!With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, he can break the body protection barrier formed by the aura outside the body of the earth immortal. At the same time, because of the small success of the law of space contained in the fierce wind, he can fight with the Dacheng earth immortal of the judan period through the release of the Aura!


    Now, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes have been unsealed, and he has added some living sea Qi to the fierce wind.


    In an instant, the whole courtyard was full of wind, and the power of wind cutting was improved again.


    You can cut down the period of gathering elixir to become the earth immortal!

 Chapter 783

    Zhang Haoran is willing to come to chenge house just to find the immortal of the waiting force.


    Zhang Haoran will not miss this opportunity, not to mention that there is a first-order holy instrument that can revive Wu.


    The fierce wind, which contains the spirit of living the sea, makes Qian Mingxin afraid. This is the sense of crisis produced by Dixian instinct.


    "Can he kill the earthly immortals of Huadan period with his sword technique?" Qian Ming''s eyes tremble. He uses Shuining Jie to escape. At the same time, he takes out a hammer half a person''s height from Qiankun bag and swings it at Zhang Haoran. The strong wind generated by the hammer contains aura. Qian Ming thinks that it can at least block Zhang Haoran''s attack and has time to find the field.


    However, as soon as the power of the giant hammer touched the strong sword Qi cut by the strong wind, it immediately disappeared and the sword Qi was overwhelming.


    "It''s not Aura! It''s not Luo Wang Bao Qi! " Qian Ming can''t believe it. The energy contained in sword Qi is unprecedented.


    Qian Ming retreats quickly and doesn''t even want the giant hammer. Another force God, the earth immortal, is not so lucky. He looks down on Zhang Haoran from the bottom of his heart. He is confident that he can fight against the fierce wind. As soon as he fights, the sword Qi engulfs the force God earth immortal.


    "Run?" Zhang Haoran sneered. His figure flashed. He stepped forward to chop!


    Qian Ming managed to get rid of the sword attack of the fierce wind. Before he could catch his breath, he felt that someone was behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw Zhang Haoran.


    "You --" Qian Mingcheng was scared. It was crazy! There is no reason, Zhang Haoran is just a rising Jindan Dixian ah!


    A sword pierces his belly and doesn''t kill Qian Ming immediately. However, the sword Qi carried by the sword destroys Qian Ming''s internal organs. He is an earthly immortal in Huadan period. He doesn''t die so easily, but he also loses his fighting ability.


    As long as Zhang Haoran thinks, Qian Ming will die now.


    "Hand over the first level Lingbao." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Qian Minglai, a self reliant Protoss, is one of the seven forces of Wangshan lake. He has a good relationship with Tianfeng. How can he compromise with a newly rising Jindan Dixian.


    Not to mention, this Jindan Dixian should not be held in chenge mansion.


    "It''s stupid. I haven''t figured it out yet?" Zhang Haoran joked, "since the power God clan wants to settle accounts with me, chenge mansion is the easiest place to see me, so I don''t have to go to you personally."


    "In addition to the power Protoss, including the Yin family in the third realm of the fairyland, I will also eliminate them."


    Zhang Haoran''s words chilled Qian Ming''s heart. This man was killed in Penglai fairyland from the kingdom of Luo. He seemed to be lawless.


    All of a sudden, Qian Ming thought of something and said: "Zhang Haoran, don''t forget something! This is Penglai fairyland. Every Purple Palace treasure array of Jindan Dixian is connected with the fairyland stone of Penglai. It''s hard to deal with the power Protoss and the Yin family. It''s hard not to make a big noise, not to mention what charges you will be charged by the immortal. In this vast Penglai fairyland, you will be followed by the fairyland stone when you escape to the ends of the earth. In other words, if you offend the forces you shouldn''t offend, you are doomed to be sad all your life! "


    The sorrow of life?


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "who said I would be followed by Xianshi?"


    Qian Ming was stunned.


    "There are eight caves for practicing Qi, and I have the ninth cave. Penglai fairyland soars to the platform. I connect the ninth cave with Xianshi. It''s not difficult for me to hide the breath of the ninth cave. " Zhang Haoran''s words kill people and make Qian Ming completely stupid.


    "According to him, with the power of the purple mansion treasure formation, we can really escape the trail of the immortal stone and kill people invisibly without leaving any evidence." Qian Ming is as cold as water.


    Thousands of calculations, not to this point.


    Qian Ming suddenly realized that Zhang Haoran appeared in chenge mansion and helped Zhang Haoran instead. Moreover, the rule of looking at the court is that "we can''t kill him, but he can kill us!" Qian Ming smiles bitterly, but he is calculated by a newly rising Jindan Dixian. His overall view is like a "new man" in Penglai fairyland. He is more cunning than an old hand.


    Qian Ming doesn''t know how he handed over the first level Lingbao. He only saw a long sword across his neck, and then a strong sword gas burst out of his body. This is Qian Ming''s last memory in the world.


    "The Jade Pagoda."


    "Turtle marrow pill."


    Zhang Haoran is in a good mood. He holds the Jade Pagoda in his left hand and the turtle marrow pill in his right palm. In this way, he can revive in chenge mansion.


    For Zhang Haoran, chenge mansion is now his shelter. Otherwise, in the complex forces of Wangshan lake, three counties and seven towns, Zhang Haoran would be tired of coping with the Revenge of the powerful deities.


    "When I was a real immortal, I could use the strong wind to kill once, the Zifu real immortal could use twice, and the Jindan Dixian could use three times." Zhang Haoran calculated, "if you don''t unseal the Yin and Yang eyes, you can''t use the Qi of living the sea. The power of wind cutting can only kill the earth immortals in the period of gathering Dan at most."


    In Penglai fairyland, the five forms of Luosha, which Zhang Haoran once relied on to survive in Luowang realm, could not play such a big role.


    This is Penglai fairyland. It is full of aura. No matter the dead aura of sword spirit, the aura of sword spirit is far less powerful than that of King Luo.It''s hard for Penglai''s celestial power to be transferred.


    On the contrary, the fifth type of Disha of Luosha has some functions. Where there is soil, there is the air of the earth, especially Penglai fairyland, which has existed for countless years.


    For Zhang Haoran, what he can rely on now is Juhe Liushi.


    The first type is stepping on the front, the second type is steel flash, the third type is wind breaking, the fourth type is earth sword, the fifth type is Tianshu sword, and the sixth type is "life and death sword" that Zhang Haoran can only use in Huadan period.


    These six forms are the key for Zhang Haoran to settle down in Penglai fairyland.


    "In addition, there are the extra benefits of Juhe Liushi, the way of ronin!"


    The way of ronin can destroy the array laid by the opponent at the same level, the elixir taken by the opponent at the same level, and the weapon of the opponent at the same level.


    Zhang Haoran is in an invincible position in the face of his success in the judan period.


    But that''s not enough.


    "Resurrect and realize first!" Zhang Haoran had a plan in his heart. Step by step, he was too anxious to eat hot tofu.


    After a while, Niu Sheng brought people over and looked at the courtyard empty except Zhang Haoran. He was surprised and said, "where are they?"


    "Dead." Zhang Haoran said.


    Niu Sheng was surprised that when outsiders met with the criminals in the Shenge mansion, the officials of the Shenge mansion would not send people to guard them, because they were not afraid that the criminals would take the opportunity to escape. Every Dixian in the Shenge mansion would connect his Zifu treasure array with the immortal stone. Once the escape was a first-class crime, he would be punished more seriously.


    Niu Sheng thought he had heard wrong, but when he saw Zhang Haoran holding the pagoda in his left hand and presenting a first-order spiritual treasure in the palm of his right hand, he couldn''t believe it and said, "isn''t this the magic Jade Pagoda and tortoise marrow pill of the earth immortals of the lichen clan?"


    Niu Sheng had seen the world. As the head of chenge mansion, he saw and heard more than many immortals in the judan period.


    "Yes, now the Jade Pagoda and turtle marrow pill are mine." Zhang Haoran said, "as for the earth immortals who visit me, please send a message to the prefect and the earth immortals, saying that I am very grateful for their generous gifts. If I can, I am looking forward to their arrival today next month."


    Zhang Haoran left the courtyard and returned to chenge mansion, leaving behind Niu Sheng.


    The guard of chenge mansion behind you, look at me and I''ll see you.


    "It''s not long since Zhang Haoran has just ascended."


    "He''s just a Dixian in the judan period."


    "Among the three earth immortals in the courtyard, Qian Ming is the one in Huadan period, and the other two are the perfect one in judan period and the Dacheng one in judan period."


    "They are much more powerful than Zhang Haoran!"


    "But they all died -"


    "ask the governor."


    Finally, I asked Niu Sheng.


    "According to what Zhang Haoran said, report to the force Protoss." Niu Sheng said that and walked away with a serious face. What the guards didn''t see was the joy and pride in Niu Sheng''s eyes. They just didn''t say that Zhang Haoran did a good job.


    It wasn''t long before the news of the death of three force deities spread in chenge mansion.


    Those earth immortals who are practicing hard on the roof are prisoners of chenge mansion. Even those who know each other in Wangshan lake, they will break off their relationship. Therefore, for so many years, there is almost no possibility for relatives to visit. If they do, they are also enemies. So when they learned that Zhang Haoran had just entered the chenge mansion, they were called to see the courtyard. They sympathized with Zhang Haoran.


    The earth immortals have no malice to Zhang Haoran. It''s unfortunate that the earth immortals, who usually don''t practice and only know how to rest on the stone chair, don''t rob the rare aura of chenge mansion with the earth immortals.


    But now, the immortals see Zhang Haoran back, with a delicate tower and pills that make people drool.


    "Zhang Haoran was unharmed."


    "That pagoda looks very familiar, and it feels like -"


    "remember, a god of power has this pagoda. He takes it with him everywhere he goes all day, and he wants others to see it."


    "How did you get to Zhang Haoran?"


    The presence of the immortals are not stupid, know what this means.


    At this time, a guard came and yelled to the immortals who were trying to get close to Zhang Haoran: "don''t step into this house!"


    The immortals shrunk their heads, but they didn''t want to offend the guards of chenge mansion, so they had to go back to the roof to practice.


    Zhang Haoran is very happy. He knows that Niu Sheng is behind his back.


    Zhang Haoran went to the house and put the Jade Pagoda on the table. Then he took out Wu''s earth elixir and threw the earth elixir and turtle marrow elixir into the Jade Pagoda.


    There are three steps in the process of resurrecting practitioners by using the earth elixir. For example, in Penglai fairy kingdom, the first step is to refine the earth elixir and the first-order spirit elixir through the melting furnace of the first-order holy instrument to form the "spirit earth elixir", and then find the "frozen snow" and "black earth" in Penglai fairy kingdom.


    Finally, put the lingtudan, frozen snow and black earth into the melting pot of the first-order sacred vessel, and within a month, the practitioners will successfully revive with the help of tudan.At this time, Zhang Haoran swept out the spirit fire with his sword Lingsha and roasted the Jade Pagoda.


    After a while, Wu''s Tu Dan and GUI Sui Dan began to melt and eventually became a pill the size of a thumb. It was Ling Tu Dan.

 Chapter 784

    If you want to revive enlightenment, with the spirit earth pill, you only need the frozen snow and the black earth.


    Frozen snow, as the name suggests, is a kind of frozen snow that only exists at the boundary point of each of the five realms of fairyland. This boundary point is called "boundary".


    The same is true of the boundary black soil.


    Because the territory is extremely dangerous, a business has sprung up, which has the power to smuggle frozen snow, black soil and other precious raw materials in various places.


    Therefore, many forces now purchase frozen snow and black earth in the realm for inventory, and help the people within the force revive with the help of endosulfan.


    "Boundary black soil and boundary frozen snow can be bought if you want to leave chenge mansion." Zhang Haoran thought that trading in Penglai fairyland needs Lingshi, which carries Lingqi. According to the volume of Lingqi, the level of Lingshi is different. It is not difficult for Zhang Haoran to obtain Lingshi.


    The problem is to get out of chenge.


    "In a place where aura is scarce, it will take 1500 years for the earth immortals of the judan period to become the earth immortals of the Huadan period, while it will only take 500 years for the earth immortals of the judan period to become the earth immortals of the Huadan period with the help of the spiritual treasures and holy utensils outside the chenge mansion."


    "But the problem is that the members of daomen and Xu Qing in the small world can''t wait for me for a thousand years."


    Today''s daomen are mostly made up of Banxian. Yangshou is only a few hundred years old. After Zhang Haoran practiced in chenge mansion and became an immortal in Huadan period, his family and members of daomen are no longer there.


    What''s the point of practice?


    Zhang Haoran had a decision in his heart.


    "It''s a lot of good.


    "There is no grouping in the trail of immortality. It can only be participated by the local immortals of the judan period. Whether it is a small success or a great success in the judan period, or a successful cultivation, you can participate in it." Zhang Haoran thought that it is impossible to make great progress in five years of practicing in chenge mansion, so let''s use these five years to hone our swordsmanship.


    Zhang Haoran never felt that he could skillfully use the empty sword formula, which showed that he had a meticulous control over the sword technique.


    Everything depends on practice, and so does fencing.


    Zhang Haoran spent thousands of years in his previous life practicing sword by repeating the same movement. Now after his rebirth, if he didn''t have the habit of previous life, he would not have mastered the empty sword Jue so skillfully.


    "It''s just that the empty sword Jue can also improve the understanding of the law of time. Let''s go ahead with both heads."


    Zhang Haoran put his sword in the palm of his hand, scattered his sword Qi, and suddenly wielded it. He began to practice his dull sword technique.

 Chapter 785

    Wangshan lake has spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Every month, Zhang Haoran will choose the middle of the month to unseal Yin and Yang eyes, and personally bring the record of Fu and Zhuan to the small world of fruit core to reunite with his family and members of daomen.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, everything is recorded by Fu Zhuan.


    Xu Qing learned that Zhang Haoran was very worried in chenge mansion. After getting Zhang Haoran''s guarantee, she was at ease.


    "Lolo is still in a coma, and the black winged dragon guards her every day." Xu Qingdao.


    "I can''t help her now." Zhang Haoran told Xu Qing that he was going to take part in the trial of Xianlu, "when I become the king of Xianlu, I will rebuild daomen. At that time, I have plenty of opportunities to help Luo Luo find out about the sword furnace."


    Only sword furnace can help Luoluo, and sword furnace is rare in Penglai fairyland. Zhang Haoran believes that there will be something to gain at that time.


    "Good." Xu Qing nodded, Zhang Haoran have this heart on the line, after all, Luoluo to help daomen made a great contribution.


    Time with family is always short.


    After leaving the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran entered the practice of sword day after day and realized the profound meaning of the law.


    Zhang Haoran is practicing the law of time. Now his law is Xiaocheng. He is faster than his opponent at the same level. This means that Zhang Haoran has to surpass his opponent at the same level in using Shuining Jie or other mobile spells!


    Except in the face of the earth immortal who also understands the law of time to Xiaocheng.


    As a matter of fact, the ability of Xiaocheng in the law of time to move one kilometer at a time is not important to Zhang Haoran, because he has the first style of Juhe, which is far superior to his rivals at the same level.


    If you can master the law of time, all the spells that Zhang Haoran casts will be faster than his opponent''s. not only are the mobile spells, he won''t have to use Yin and Yang eyes to speed up the sword when he is using the sword.


    There is a big gap between the strength of the earth immortals. If Zhang Haoran had not the empty sword Jue, he would not have killed more people. In Penglai fairyland, it is more and more difficult to kill more people. The loss of deterrence of the five types of Luosha is an obvious manifestation.


    Therefore, if the law of time can be perfected, it will be of great help to Zhang Haoran.


    "Most of the earth immortals do not complete the mystery of the law until they are in the period of deification. Even if I am a little faster, I will be in the period of Yuanying." Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry. He goes step by step.


    In the first two years of chenge mansion, the power of the force God Dixian unexpectedly disappeared without asking Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran also asked Niu Sheng to inquire about the news of the earth immortals of the lichen, and the reply he got was that the earth immortals of the lichen were fully preparing for the trial of the immortal road.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t ask much about the reason why Xianlu was held hundreds of years in advance. It seems that Niu Sheng didn''t know. I''m afraid that only the three princes and domain masters of Wangshan Lake knew the truth.


    Year after year.


    Soon, it was Zhang Haoran''s fourth year in chenge mansion.


    In the past four years, Zhang Haoran practiced the sword every day, and his sword technique didn''t grow much. But when he was dancing the sword, he made some obvious progress in his understanding of the profound meaning of the law of time. Although it''s still a long way to go before the law of time can be achieved, at least now he can have a significant experience. Zhang Haoran is still satisfied.


    After all, it''s only five years. Zhang Haoran knows that even if he has all the memories of his previous life, he has to work step by step.


    Finally, in the fifth year.


    Among the hundreds of immortals held in chenge mansion, 57 of them took part in the trial of immortals road.


    Most people have self-knowledge and know that they can''t get the top ten in the cruel fairy road trial, so they didn''t take part in it.


    Many immortals in chenge mansion are talking about it.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be the bottom again this time."


    "It''s not our fault. It''s a fart to cultivate such aura."


    "What if Shen GE''s house is full of spirit? Compared with the outside world, we have less holy instruments and spiritual treasures. How can we compare with others? "


    "That is, after being imprisoned in the Shenge mansion, all the sacred utensils and spiritual treasures were taken away by the governor."


    Speaking of this, a Dixian thought of Zhang Haoran''s visit to the courtyard five years ago. When he came back, he was envious and envious, but he didn''t hate it. At that time, a Dixian asked the prefect Niu Sheng why Zhang Haoran had a treasure, but they didn''t. the prefect replied coldly that these Dixian had the ability to kill the powerful Dixian.


    At this point, the Dixian imprisoned in chenge mansion no longer dare to attack Zhang Haoran.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    "I''m not ready to hold the Xianlu trial five hundred years in advance. If you give me another five hundred years, I will be able to break through the judan period and get a good place in the Xianlu trial."


    "Ha ha, I''m now a great success in the judan period. I''m going to take part in the Xianlu trial this time. Not to mention entering the top ten to win the title of Immortal King, I have to hook up with some rich girls at least."


    "Shameless!"


    "Yes, shameless!"


    The earthly immortals are happy to take care of themselves. The trial of the immortal road makes the earthly immortals happy.


    Niu Sheng saw Zhang Haoran, "this time the immortal road trial is in Bubai county. Five days later, the immortal of chenge Prefecture, who participated in the immortal road trial, is going to Bubai county. Get ready.""Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    After that, Niu Sheng gave the battle clothes to the immortals, on which were written the three characters of chenge mansion.


    One of the immortals said bitterly, "if you wear this dress and go out, who doesn''t know that we are the immortals of chenge mansion."


    "It''s just that this dress can''t make us behave well."


    Niu Sheng glared: "what are you shouting about! If you don''t want to wear it, don''t take part in the Xianlu trial. If you want to change your life and fortune, you have to talk about the conditions. What''s so comfortable! "


    All of a sudden, the earth immortals and Yan''s eggplant stopped talking.


    In the next five days, the immortals who took part in the Xianlu trial adjusted their mentality and went to Bubai County under the leadership of Niu Sheng.


    On the way, Niu Sheng led the way in front, followed by the immortals in the rear, and the people walked in the air.


    "You all remember, next is the news of Xianlu trial." Niu Sheng said: "there are 35000 participants in this trial of Wangshan lake. Among them, there are three levels of strong people in the judan period: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. The top ten of them have won the title of Immortal King. Although Chen Ge Fu ranked at the bottom of all previous Xianlu trials, the domain owner still gave Chen Ge Fu considerable trust and did not cancel the qualification of Chen Ge Fu. "


    "I have a word to tell you. According to the information I got, this trial is not the same as usual."


    The immortals looked at each other, different from usual?


    Niu Sheng explained: "the competition system of Xianlu trial is no longer the usual challenge competition, but the elimination system is added after the challenge competition. That is to say, the usual arena competition that decides the victory or defeat and ranking is only a preliminary competition system. "


    The immortals understand that the elimination system is added after the challenge arena. What is the elimination system?


    "I''m not sure about the details. When we get to Bubai County, Zhai Yang will tell you that he is the chief examiner of this Xianlu trial."


    Niu Sheng finished and glanced at Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran was indifferent, he asked, "Zhang Haoran, did you hear what I just said?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I heard it."


    Niu Sheng is satisfied, but he is still optimistic about Zhang Haoran. Relying on Zhang Haoran''s ability to kill the perfect immortal in judan period, it shows that Zhang Haoran''s potential is beyond imagination, and he may be able to win an excellent place in the Xianlu trial.


    In the past five years, Zhang Haoran killed the three earth immortals of the kanyuan in chenge Prefecture. Niu Sheng strictly blocked the news. Except for the guards and Niu Sheng, the rest of them didn''t know.


    In other words, even if Zhang Haoran could kill Qian Ming, Niu Sheng didn''t make a random guess that Zhang Haoran could get the Immortal King''s rank. After all, Wangshan lake, the fifth fairyland, is full of talents. Even the worst earth immortals here come from countless people in the kingdom of Luo after thousands of hardships.


    Zhang Haoran is a genius, isn''t others?


    Niu Sheng, as the head of the government, had a lot of knowledge and knew that there was heaven and there were people outside.


    However, what makes Niu Sheng feel interesting is that if the other judan period Xiaocheng Dixian killed the consummate Dixian of judan period, he would have blown the cow''s hide to the sky long ago, hoping that the whole world would know about it, but Zhang Haoran was very low-key.


    Or - disdain to say such things?


    Niu Sheng doesn''t know what Zhang Haoran thinks. Anyway, he just likes Zhang Haoran. So on the way to Bubai County, Niu Sheng takes good care of Zhang Haoran. He is afraid that Zhang Haoran''s condition is not good, which makes other immortals envy him.


    It''s almost unbeaten county.


    Not far away, you can see floating earth immortals everywhere. They all go to Bubai county. These earth immortals are the strong ones who take part in the test of immortal road.


    There was a Dixian who saw the people in chenge mansion.


    "Ha ha, that prison uniform is so funny."


    "Why do the earth immortals of chenge mansion participate in the test of immortal road?"


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    "Every time it''s at the bottom, and it''s also the immortal road test of the fifth realm of the fairyland. Hasn''t their self-confidence been destroyed?"


    All the immortals who have passed by regard chenge mansion as a joke. They ridicule the thick face of the immortals in chenge mansion. They even have the courage to dream of the spring and Autumn period. They want to get a place in the immortal road trial so as to escape the restriction of chenge mansion. It''s funny.


    The immortal of chenge mansion shivers angrily. He is impulsive to scold others. As a result, Niu Sheng, the head of the mansion, turns around and slaps the cursed immortal in the face. He dares not to be angry.


    This is the status of the Shenge mansion. The Shenge mansion in Wangshan lake is the most despised "force" in the five realms of the fairyland. It is not even a force, because no force has ever looked directly at the immortals of the Shenge mansion.


    "Governor, what do you think is the probability that Shen Ge Fu will win the top ten of the Xianlu trial?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Niu Sheng was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing? Zhang Haoran, it''s not me who beat you. This kind of thing can''t happen. In the innumerable years of history of chenge mansion, no one has ever won the top ten. "


    "Don''t even say it''s the top ten. It''s impossible to make it to the top 100, 1000 or even 10000. For example, five hundred years ago, in the last Xianlu trial, there were 16000 participants. As a result, the Dixian of chenge Prefecture ranked the bottom, ranking more than 10000. ""The number of participants in this Xianlu test is 35000, which is far more than 16000 in the last Xianlu test. Zhang Haoran, you should keep your mind at home." Niu Sheng shakes his head as he speaks. He doesn''t want his words to make Zhang Haoran lose confidence, although he is very optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s entry into the top 10000.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Haoran nods and thanks Niu Sheng for his teaching. He feels good about Niu Sheng, perhaps because their enemies are all the forces of the lichen and Dixian.


    Niu Sheng, slow down.


    Here comes the invincible County ahead.

 Chapter 786

    All the strong gathered in anhuazhen, the unbeaten county.


    Don''t underestimate anhuazhen. In terms of area, anhuazhen is bigger than the ancient music star state where Zhang Haoran once stayed.


    The head of Anhai Town, named Houhe, has the only force in the town, tianlingju.


    There are 36000 people in anhuazhen who are participating in the test of immortal Road, waiting for the town master to communicate with the crystal stone. This process is very fast, because each immortal''s Zifu treasure array is bound with Penglai immortal stone, especially the immortal who reports the test of immortal road. After the identity is locked by the crystal stone, the town master Hou he can quickly confirm whether all the participating immortals are present with the crystal stone.


    There are three or five groups of earth immortals gathered in anhuazhen, and their strength varies. There are earth immortals with perfect judan period, and earth immortals with small success in judan period.


    There are also people who deliberately shuttle around these earthly immortals and sell things, such as the examination contents of the Xianlu trial, the first-order holy ware and the first-order spirit treasure, which are all purchased with spirit stones.


    In Penglai fairyland, the transaction price of the first-order holy ware is generally about ten spirit stones, and the price of the more precious one may be raised to fifteen spirit stones, so is the first-order spirit treasure. However, in the Xianlu trial, the price of the first-order holy ware and the first-order Lingbao has doubled!


    Zhang Haoran and the immortals in chenge mansion are together. Niu Sheng takes them and waits for the town master Hou he to verify his identity with a crystal stone.


    There is a peddler stepping on the floating cloud with the word "sell" written on it, shuttling among the immortals.


    One of the peddlers passed by chenge mansion. When he saw the clothes on the immortals in chenge mansion, he immediately looked contemptuous. The "elegance" who was ready to sell things was swept away, and he ran away with a Pooh.


    In the fifth realm of the fairyland, Shenge prefecture has the least human rights.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, "governor, is Chen GE''s mansion so unpopular?" If you want to say that the immortals who participate in the test of immortal road don''t like to see chenge mansion, even the peddlers who sell things don''t like to see.


    You should know that Penglai fairyland is not only a place of immortals. There are many indigenous people here. Some of them only have the cultivation of real immortals. Just now the peddler is an ordinary real immortal, but he can disdain the local immortals in chenge Prefecture.


    "There are countless names of curses in chenge house. After all, there are some notorious villains in Penglai fairyland. How can their reputation be better?" Niu Sheng said: "and the peddler sells things with the heaven and earth bag. Only a specific formula can open the heaven and earth bag, so he is not afraid to be killed by you."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. As long as Penglai fairyland does not offend the government, it is not afraid to be retaliated. What Zhang Haoran wants to do here is to do whatever he wants. However, Zhang Haoran knows that the peddler just now, even if he is a real immortal, can not be underestimated. How can the aborigines of Penglai fairyland be simple? Most of them have backgrounds. Sure enough, Zhang Haoran saw that the real immortal peddler just now was right When other immortals sell things, when they meet those who can''t afford to buy them, the peddler also looks down on them.


    "Some people are trying to sell Xianlu, and there are also wangshanhu''s" bullying list. " Niu Sheng said, "it seems that this Xianlu trial was held in advance, which also made longjialou and longyilou update the list in advance. Zhang Haoran, do you want it? I''ll get you one if you want


    Niu Sheng is better than Zhang Haoran. After all, Niu Sheng is the only Dixian who can make a breakthrough in the Xianlu trial. Niu Sheng doesn''t expect Zhang Haoran to get a good place. In a word, as long as he doesn''t let chenge mansion take the bottom.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran is not polite. He has no spirit stone. If Niu Sheng wants to buy it, let him buy it.


    Niu Sheng called a peddler, "I buy the examination content of Xianlu test, and the" bully list "of Wangshan lake."


    "Ah? You want to buy it, too? " The peddler looked at Niu Sheng and the immortals in chenge mansion behind him. He looked suspicious and thought he had heard the wrong thing. "Master Niu, it''s not that I''m ugly. Every time you go to chenge mansion, you are at the bottom of the immortal road trial. Why white flower stone? And as far as I know, master Niu''s one-year offering is only 60 stone. You want to buy the examination content and bully list of the immortal road trial from me, Niu The governor must be bleeding a lot. "


    "Say as much as you can, wheezing."


    "There are 40 spirit stones in total, 30 spirit stones are tried by Xianlu, and ten spirit stones are ranked in the list."


    "So expensive? Why don''t I get an answer from the Dixian I''ve bought? "


    "Ha ha, whether the method of Niu Fu Chang is useful or not is clear in your mind. Don''t forget that in these days, if you get a fake thing from others, don''t blame me for not selling it. It''s true." The peddler seems to have decided Niu Sheng.


    "Forty stone is too expensive, thirty stone!"


    "Come on The peddler handed over the examination content and the bully list of Xianlu trial.


    It''s two seal characters.


    The immortals of chenge mansion were stunned. They didn''t expect that the prefect really spent thirty spirit stones to buy these things. Did the prefect really think that there would be a breakthrough in chenge mansion?


    "Here you are." Niu Sheng handed the two seal characters to Zhang Haoran, "after you read them, you can also show them to other immortals in chenge mansion."


    "Well."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Zhang Haoran really needs the examination content of Xianlu test. Niu Shenghua bought it with a lot of money, but Zhang Haoran didn''t look at it.On the seal script, there is the examination content of Xianlu trial.


    In the past, there was a "challenge arena battle" in Xianlu trial, but now the boundary test has been added.


    The most important part of the challenge arena battle is the so-called challenge arena battle, which is divided into two steps.


    The first step is to "challenge".


    To point the challenge is to control the aura with the divine sense and attack the "challenge fire" on the challenge arena. The challenge fire is set by the domain leader. As long as the challenge fire is lit, it means that the bottom line of the competition is successful.


    However, it''s not that the stronger the strength is, the more successful the challenge will be. The challenge will test the application of the immortal''s divine sense. When the local immortal''s divine sense controls the aura to a certain extent, the challenge will be successful. Therefore, there will be a situation that the successful challenge of the immortal in the judan period fails, but the successful challenge of the immortal in the judan period Work is full of variables.


    Of course, this kind of situation is very rare. After all, today''s earth immortals also know the importance of the strength of divine consciousness, not only that the greater the coverage of divine consciousness, the stronger it is, but also that skills and control are very important.


    Click the challenge in the first step and enter the challenge arena in the second step.


    It''s not about fighting alone to see who can live to the top ten.


    But in the place designated by the domain master, there is a supernatural array covering. There are demons in the array. Demons have the same ability to bewitch people. In addition, the powerful combat power of demons poses a terrible threat to the earth immortals.


    If you give up, you can leave the extraordinary array.


    The last ten people are the top ten immortals in the trial.


    This trial of immortal road was held five hundred years in advance, and the demons in the challenge arena will only last for one hour. After an hour, the earth immortal can enter the last step of the trail of immortals, the boundary test.


    Boundary domain is the junction between domains, such as Wangshan lake, the fifth domain in the fairyland, and Yunji mountain, the fourth domain in the fairyland, where the environment is unstable and full of endless variables.


    There is not much about the boundary test mentioned in the Fu Zhuan script, but only mentions that the boundary is divided into three parts, namely "Snow Mountain", "land of fire", "Mandala".


    "That''s all?"


    Zhang Haoran was speechless, and there was a voice of dissatisfaction from Niu Sheng, the governor of the government. "Cheated! The boundary test is not clear. It''s still so expensive! "


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. Niu Sheng sometimes had a delicate mind, but sometimes his personality was upright. He didn''t think that if the examination content of the boundary test was announced in advance, it would give the earth immortals coping strategies.


    "Forget it, anyway, there''s no hope that the boundary will test our chenge mansion." Niu Sheng comforted Zhang Haoran, "step by step, don''t be afraid of failure. If you are lucky enough to succeed in the challenge arena, after the challenge arena war, it''s a big deal to pinch the rune seal and leave from the extraordinary array. Don''t fight in the challenge arena. It''s not worth it. The devil is too cruel."


    "Did the governor know?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Of course." Niu Sheng mentioned the past and said with emotion, "when I was not the head of chenge mansion before, I was a member of the" flying wolf academy "of Yonghe town. Five hundred years ago, I took part in the boundary test. At that time, I succeeded in the challenge, but failed in the challenge arena. To be honest, those demons are so evil! If you are not firm in mind, you will also be affected by demons and do extremely terrible things, or even kill each other. "


    Niu Sheng didn''t mention how he failed, but Zhang Haoran probably guessed what happened from Niu Sheng''s panic. Unexpectedly, when Niu Sheng saw the terrible demon, he directly pinched the seal character to leave the extraordinary array in the challenge arena.


    "Governor, I will be careful." Zhang Haoran finished and showed the seal script to the other immortals in chenge mansion. They surrounded and talked about it.


    Zhang Haoran''s hand is the second seal character, which is the "overlord".


    "Zhang Haoran, I know something about the boundary test." Niu Sheng said, "I think it''s just because this Xianlu trial has increased the boundary test, so longjialou and longyilou have updated their" Batang "ahead of time."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Zhang Haoran opened the seal script and listened as he watched.


    Niu Sheng said:


    "the area between Wangshan lake and Yunji mountain is called the boundary. The environment inside is dangerous. The earth immortals have to go through a huge test in it. Those who can pass the boundary test are the strong people with strong support behind them, because the forces know the boundary better."


    "Don''t you have" genius list "," weapon refining list "and" alchemy list "written on the Fu Zhuan script in your hand? The genius list has a very important influence on the result of this boundary test."


    Zhang Haoran watched.


    The genius list represents the most potential talents in Wangshan lake, the fifth realm of the fairyland. These people not only make a name in the fifth realm of the fairyland, but also are valued by the other four realms.


    Among the seven forces, these peerless talents are the top ones. Just by virtue of their amazing potential, they can be cultivated as the focus of the forces and have a very high status!


    Tang Yingjie, the number one genius in the list, comes from the "tianlingju" force in anhuan Town, Bubai county.


    Chuang Jing is the second most talented person in the list. He comes from the powerful "Li Shin clan" in Prince town of Tianfeng county.The third situ Ze came from the "Dragon House" of Shuanglong Town, pili county.


    Fourth, Lu Qing came from the "tianlingju" in Prince town of Bubai Prefecture.


    Fifth, Lu Ren came from the Wushang palace of Liangxi Town, Bubai Prefecture.


    The sixth Lu city comes from the "xuanxinmen" of YeChang Town, Bubai county.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Good guy, in the top six of the talent list, the unbeaten County accounted for four people, which is worthy of the influence of the unbeaten County King Zhai Yang. On the contrary, Tianfeng county and pili county only accounted for two places.


    Zhang Haoran was about to look down when he heard a voice.


    It turned out that someone was scolding the immortals in chenge mansion.


    "It''s a member of the lichen Zhang Haoran''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 787

    The enemy who provoked the immortals in chenge Prefecture came from the forces of the lichen clan. There were five people, one of whom was obviously the core of the five.


    In other words, as soon as this man appeared, he immediately became the focus. Many of the immortals who participated in the immortal road competition came to see him.


    "Qian Le!"


    "The lichen of Prince Town, Tianfeng county."


    "I''m so lucky, these geniuses are rare in my life."


    "Genius? What genius? "


    "You didn''t buy the bully list? I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. If you don''t know the latest talent list, you can''t hold other people''s legs, but don''t blame yourself for being incompetent. "


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Qian Le, the great earth immortal of the judan period, although it is not the perfect period of the judan period, but his status is higher in the Li Protoss, ranking ninth in the list of talents, one of the only two Li Protoss geniuses in the top ten of the list of talents."


    "So powerful."


    Dixian, who can''t afford to buy Batang, laments that the latest issue of Batang is too expensive. Many vendors offer 20 spirit stones. They can''t afford to buy them. It''s hard to see how many spirit stones there are for ordinary Dixian.


    Qian Le looks handsome and elegant. He is Fu Yibing. As soon as he appears, he becomes the focus with a faint smile. He seems to enjoy the moment.


    To be exact, enjoy the feeling of humiliating the immortals in chenge Prefecture.


    "A group of losers. The Xianlu trial is not specially prepared for you. Every time you go to the Gefu, you are the last one. I really don''t know why you should take part in the Xianlu trial. Is it for shame?"


    Qian Le''s words caused people to laugh, not only the followers around him, but also the other onlookers.


    It is well known that chenge government is not in a good position.


    Being scolded by Qian Le, and still watching the examination contents of the Xianlu trial, all of them bowed their heads and didn''t dare to respond. They all looked ashamed. Even some of the immortals in chenge mansion who had completed their cultivation in the judan period chose to be silent.


    It is clear that his strength is above Qian Le, but he does not dare to say a word more. The low status of Shen GE''s office is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "In fact, I''m not surprised that the junkies of chenge mansion took part in the Xianlu trial. After all, they like to be abused." Qian Le''s words changed, his eyes moved to Zhang Haoran, "Yo? Still watching the bully list? Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran, a genius who killed the protoss soldiers of Danliao Xingli, could afford to be a bully? Dear governor, I suggest that Zhang Haoran be severely investigated. He must have stolen the spirit stone from the government. Take him to the domain master and let him accept the punishment of the domain master! "


    The scene of Qian Le''s sarcasm with a group of immortals makes the calm Niu Sheng frown. This person is obviously making a special trip to pick things up. Although Niu Sheng is the head of the government, he doesn''t need to speak for the immortals in chenge''s government, Qian Le is a bit too much. He really thinks that he is a force immortal. He can do whatever he wants when he is in the top ten of the genius list?


    Niu Sheng wants to teach Qian Le a lesson, but Zhang Haoran shakes his head to stop him.


    "Governor, there''s no need to see a so-called genius." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Haoran has never looked at a "genius" in his past or present life.


    In fact, after Qian Le appeared, Zhang Haoran didn''t look him in the eye. He took a look at Qian le and continued to look at the list of hegemony. As expected, he saw Qian Le''s name in the ninth place, which was one of the two geniuses in the list.


    One is Zhuang Jing, the second in the talent list, and the other is Qian le.


    Then there are the list of alchemists and the list of alchemy.


    The alchemists in the alchemy list are all from Longjia building, while those in the alchemy list are all from longyi building.


    Unbeaten county has the most talents.


    Tianfeng county is second.


    Pili county has the least talent, but it includes all alchemists and alchemists.


    Each party has its own advantages and checks and balances each other.


    "But what sort of ranking does this talent list follow? How is the potential determined? " Zhang Haoran couldn''t hold these lists in his previous life, so he didn''t care about them.


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s voice, Niu Sheng explained: "this is based on the potential ranking, and the potential is given by Xianshi."


    "The alchemists of longjialou can make sacred utensils to communicate with immortal stones, and immortal stones are connected with the Purple Palace treasure array of the earth immortals. As long as the earth immortals play a brilliant role in the fight, there will be a conclusion from the immortal stones, which will be passed on to the sacred utensils of longjialou, so there will be a ranking."


    "Xianshi''s conclusion?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "Xianshi will give names and conclusions. For example, Tang Yingjie, who comes from tianlingju, ranks first in the list of talents. His potential is" the first domain ". That is to say, although Tang Yingjie is only an earthly immortal in the period of gathering elixirs, he has great potential to practice and become a deity. This kind of person is cultivated by tianlingju."


    "In addition, Xianshi''s predictions for the top three of the list are" the first domain ", for the fourth and sixth of the list are" the second domain ", for the seventh and ninth of the list are" the third domain ", and for the tenth of the list are" the fourth domain ". In fact, there are many talents who can enter the fourth and third domains, but Xianshi will list the one with the greatest potential. "Zhang Haoran nodded when he heard the words. It''s difficult to practice. Especially in Penglai fairyland, which one is not a genius who can break through to a higher level? However, some have better potential and some have better opportunities. Many earth immortals will go to the fourth realm at most in their whole life, and more earth immortals may do nothing in their life.


    Not every earth immortal can absorb aura to nourish the golden elixir. It is said that it takes hundreds of years. However, will there be any accident in hundreds of years? Killing and looting? Framed? Mentally unstable and possessed? Fall into the evil way?


    These are all possible.


    Zhang Haoran thought: "so, the environment of chenge mansion is the most suitable for the cultivation of the immortals. There is no killing and no dispute. The only bad disadvantage is that there is too little aura."


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran had a bold idea.


    If you can store a large amount of aura, the instability of yin and Yang eyes is easy to get out of control, and the small world of fruit core may be able to do it, and it is also of great help to the Taoist members of the small world of fruit core.


    Before the Yin Yang eye was really unsealed, although Zhang Haoran could not bring people out of the small world of fruit core, he could bring out energy. For example, Zhang Haoran tried to bring out Luo Wang''s precious Qi in the small world of fruit core.


    This idea made Zhang Haoran very excited. If he wanted to have a try at once, he still held back. Even if he added aura to the small world of Yin Yang eyes, it''s not now. It''s better to find a place with rich aura.


    The place where the aura is rich is in the realm, where the environment is complex. The aura breeds too many demons and beasts, as well as all kinds of crazy and rare monsters.


    "So if you have to go to the boundary, you have to go through the challenge arena!" Zhang Haoran is firm in his belief.


    He wanted to break out of Mingtang in the Xianlu trial, and quickly left chenge mansion to quickly practice and rebuild daomen. There are still unfinished goals waiting for Zhang Haoran.


    Now that belief is stronger.


    If you want to go to Jieyu -


    Zhang Haoran turns to Qian le. This is the first time he attaches importance to Qian le.


    "Qian Le, if you can enter the challenge arena, you''d better find a better backer, or I promise, you will never leave the challenge arena alive." Zhang Haoran light way, since there is a contradiction with the force of the protoss, then cut the root!


    After hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, the earth immortals in chenge mansion are shocked. They secretly say that Zhang Haoran doesn''t go to the roof to practice every day, but practices sword by himself. Is it because he has broken his head? He can''t talk to the earth immortals in the talent list like this!


    Niu Sheng was also surprised that Zhang Haoran had not yet "ordered the challenge", but he had already made bold suggestions to kill Qian le in the challenge arena.


    The surrounding earth immortals really shake their heads. Another one is crazy. They have seen one or two self-confident earth immortals participating in the immortal road trial in chenge mansion before. Chenge mansion is just the entrance of the world. Are you watching the world in the cave? It''s a joke to see what a leopard can see.


    They even regard Zhang Haoran as crazy. They are the first one who dare to talk to the genius list.


    Qian Le snorted: "you, judan Qi Xiaocheng. But I, the great success of judan period, you and I are far from each other. You''d better light the ring fire first, rubbish. "


    Zhang Haoran laughed and took out a pagoda and a pill.


    The magic Jade Pagoda in the left palm grows slowly from the size of sesame.


    There is a pill in the right palm, colorless and tasteless, but it can''t be ignored.


    "Is this the magic Jade Pagoda of the power Protoss?"


    "That''s turtle marrow pill!"


    "How can the magic weapon of the power God clan be found in this immortal of chenge mansion?"


    In an instant, everyone''s face suddenly changed when they looked at Zhang Haoran. On the contrary, they were the immortals of chenge Prefecture. They knew Zhang Haoran''s powerful magic weapon of the protoss, so they could not help straightening their chest and had the same momentum.


    "Well?" Qian Le stares at the magic weapon on Zhang Haoran''s hand, his face is very ugly, "Niu Fu Chang, what''s the matter?"


    "How do I know?" Niu Sheng shook his head. "I went to chenge mansion to see Zhang Haoran''s three powerful deities. After I left these two treasures for Zhang Haoran, I left chenge mansion."


    Qian Le''s brows are locked. Up to now, the three missing earth immortals of Li clan know nothing about it. The response from chenge mansion is that the three earth immortals may have gone to other places in Wangshan lake to study hard.


    Later, the power of the protoss felt that something was wrong, so he immediately informed the princess Tianfeng and asked the princess Tianfeng to tell the domain master to investigate the matter.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you." Qian Le light way, "anyway in these days, domain Lord there will be news."


    The immortal stone is bound to every earth immortal. Once it is missing, the immortal stone can know its location. It only takes time.


    Then Qian Le left.


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Qian Le''s back and took back the Lingbao and the holy ware. He had changed in the eyes of other onlookers, at least not the previous doubt.


    In any case, Zhang Haoran holds the treasure of the earth immortal. This is an indisputable fact. The question is, how did he get the demon Jade Pagoda and turtle marrow pill?


    When asked, Zhang Haoran ignored them.In the distance came the sound of bugles. All the immortals were looking at one place. At one end of the sky, a man stepped on the red cloud. From far to near, behind him were armored soldiers, full of momentum.


    As soon as he appeared, the participating immortals held their breath.


    It''s time for the domain master to be willing to go!

 Chapter 788

    The fifth realm of fairyland, the realm master would rather have no shortage.


    Each domain master has been in charge of one domain for 3000 years, and is dispatched by the immortal master.


    Ning Wukui was the domain master of the first domain before. This time, he was transferred to the fifth domain. No Dixian knew his real strength. His arrival made tens of thousands of Dixian hold their breath, dare not speak, and even dare not communicate with each other.


    For example, Niu Sheng was just communicating with Zhang Haoran with his divine sense. When he saw Ning Wuque coming, he immediately focused.


    The Lord of the region is rather good-looking, erudite and resourceful. Behind him are three princes.


    Zhai Yang, the king of invincible County, Li Chun, the king of Tianfeng County, and Zhao Si, the king of thunderbolt County, are all peaceful.


    The red cloud drives the sky. Ning Wuqi stands on the red cloud and overlooks the participating immortals. He says:


    "this test of immortals road was held hundreds of years in advance. The competition system was changed and the boundary test was added. I came here specially to tell you. There are "domain robberies" in the realm. Some earth immortals must have heard of domain robberies. "


    "Yujie is produced by Xianshi. It is also the providence of Penglai fairyland, which means that the earthly immortals can be easily killed in the period of transforming gods. As the domain master, I control the "soul stone" and manage the domain robbery. Every day, there will be an hour when there is no domain robbery in the realm, so that the immortal stone can replenish energy for the domain spirit stone. "


    "This time, after joining the boundary test, there will be no territory robbery in the first ten hours of the day after you enter the boundary. If there is a Dixian who does not complete the boundary test in the last two hours, he will be killed by the territory robbery on the spot."


    "I need to add that in the challenge arena, some immortals can''t withstand the attack of demons. You can pinch the supernatural Rune to exit the immortal road test. But once you enter the boundary test, you can''t exit. You only have ten hours. Life or death depends on fate!"


    We all understand that the original boundary test is a way of life and death, or a near death is not too much!


    There are also the earth immortals who want to be ranked in the test of immortal road. They are timid on all sides.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    It''s not easy to fight from luowangjie to Penglai fairyland. Who can bear to die like this?


    Some people are afraid, while others are fighting. Zhang Haoran is just like that. Niu Sheng thinks he is wrong. It turns out that Zhang Haoran really wants to go to the boundary to test. It''s a road of life and death, and he may not come back.


    "I''m not afraid of money!" Someone called.


    "Don''t be afraid of Dongfang an!"


    "Lu Ren is not afraid!"


    Those who shout are all the top ten geniuses in the talent list.


    The domain master Ning Wukui nods with a smile, satisfied with the attitude of these talents. The domain tests his dying life. If he doesn''t have a strong sense of war, how can he hope to live.


    Rather than look at other places, some of them are afraid, some are panicked, and some are extremely confident.


    "Good, good."


    Ning Wuque is more satisfied. The five immortals are the foundation of Penglai fairyland. Their fighting spirit will determine their future direction.


    Until Ning Wuque''s eyes inadvertently swept to one place, where is the immortal of chenge mansion. The immortal of chenge mansion are unhappy. They are the perfect immortal of the judan period. They have not participated in the trial of immortal Road, and they have already shown their bitter color.


    Only one person.


    "Oh?" Rather the line of sight, fell on Zhang Haoran, "interesting, Shen Ge mansion fairy actually have not afraid of people."


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction was more obvious than that of other immortals in chenge mansion, which could be distinguished at a glance.


    Li Chun, king of Tianfeng County, said: "the Lord of the Kingdom, this man was locked up in chenge mansion not long ago. It is said that he angered the power of the Protoss and acted recklessly. He also offended pound, the Lord of Prince town. So I weighed the pros and cons and asked chenge mansion to arrest him first. After investigating the truth, I will give him the name of conviction."


    "Is it?" Rather than ask Li Chun, it''s pound, the prince behind him.


    Pound quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, domain master."


    "Oh." Ning no fault nodded, "Zhai Yang, give these participating immortals" extraordinary charm. "


    "Yes." Zhai Yang, the invincible princess, nods. The supernatural talisman allows the participating immortals to pinch the supernatural talisman and take the immortals away from the challenge arena to avoid being killed by the demons in the supernatural array.


    Zhai Yang holds the heaven and earth bag and Jingshi. Every time he flies out of the bag, Jingshi flashes. This is Jingshi''s verification of the identity of the immortal.


    Soon more than 30000 earth immortals all got the extraordinary talisman.


    At this time, the guard of anhuazhen reported to the town leader Hou he.


    Hou he tells Zhai Yang about it.


    Zhai Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "master, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "What?"


    "Just now, the guards of anhuazhen got the news that there was a Dixian who provoked conflicts before taking part in the Xianlu trial. They were a Dixian from chenge mansion and a genius from the ninth force Protoss in the list of geniuses." Zhai Yang said.


    At this time, Zhai Yang was talking about the immortals of the Shenge mansion, not a certain name. On the contrary, he was talking about the genius of the lichen clan. However, he made it clear that the ninth in the list of geniuses was not who Qian Le could be."What else?" The domain master was rather curious. "It''s not a year and a half since chenge mansion faced provocation and ridicule. There has been no accident for so many years. This time, there has been an accident. Who is the immortal in chenge mansion?"


    "In the judan period, he became an immortal named Zhang Haoran." Zhai Yang said.


    "Zhang Haoran?" I''d rather have a move in my heart.


    Li Chun, the king of Tianfeng County on one side, added: "the domain master is Zhang Haoran. You can see that he is too lawless. At this time, he has to go to embarrass the power of the Protoss. Why is he an immortal of chenge Prefecture?"


    "So it is." It''s better to nod. Contradictions in Penglai fairyland are too common, so it''s not against the law to kill people by their ability, as long as they are not afraid of revenge.


    Another guard came to report the news.


    "Oh? Is Zhang Haoran going to kill Qian le in the challenge arena Ning Wukui laughs, "this immortal of chenge mansion has some meaning. He failed several times in a row because of his unstable mind. Even the perfect immortal in the judan period is the same result. After all, in the place of chenge mansion, it''s not a good way to practice. Zhang Haoran wants to kill the genius in the challenge arena. I''d like to see his performance."


    Li Chun echoed: "it''s true that Zhang Haoran, a mole ant, is the opponent of the power of the Protoss."


    Zhai Yang frowned: "Li Chun, all the earth immortals who participate in the Xianlu trial are equal. I don''t know Zhang Haoran and Li Haoran. But I want to say something for him. Before the Xianlu trial begins, you are in front of the domain. It''s not like that the lichen and Zhang Haoran have a grudge, but you have a grudge with him. Why don''t you let him die before Did he kill him? "


    Li Chun is a little impatient. What does Zhai Yang mean by this? I''m the king of Tianfeng Prefecture. I''m going to kill the mole ants of Xiaocheng in judan period. Do I still need identity? Do I need face? What do people think of me?


    Of course, Li Chun didn''t retort these words, otherwise it was too late, so he laughed bitterly and didn''t know Zhai Yang.


    "Well, don''t argue. We''ll see what the Xianlu trial will be like." It''s better to have a way.


    At this time, Ning Wuque''s smile suddenly froze, and immediately showed a three percent surprise and seven percent surprise expression, "brother Du is coming!"


    Brother Du?


    Zhai Yang and others look at each other. They don''t know about brother Du, but they know that the domain master Ning Wuque has a good brother named Du Wenyuan, who is from the Du family of the third domain in the fairyland.


    Du Wenyuan is an immortal in Huadan period, but he has another identity that can not be underestimated. He accepts the instructions of the immortal master and becomes a patrolling immortal!


    Is the brother Du mentioned by Ning Wuque Du Wenyuan?


    Sure enough, Du Wenyuan arrived.


    "Brother Du!" Ning Wuque hugged Du Wenyuan, "long time no see. I haven''t seen you since your last inspection of Fangshan galaxy. You are busy, and I''m busy. I really want to have a good drink of Luofu with you."! Ha ha, to be honest, I''ve always been thinking about the Luofu wine from the third region of Luofu cave. The Luofu wine brewed by the Du family has a long aftertaste


    Du Wenyuan was also very happy. They met very happily.


    "By the way, what''s the purpose of brother Du coming here?" It''s better to ask.


    "Look at the fairy road test." Du Wenyuan said.


    "So." Rather than nodding, Du Wenyuan is an immortal patrolling the Dharma. He can travel freely between the five realms of the immortal world and the kingdom of the king of Luo. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he won''t have any trouble. Moreover, Du Wenyuan comes from the detached Du family.


    However, Ning Wukui is still surprised. It seems that Du Wenyuan has never come to the fifth realm to see the immortal trail in the last few thousand years. Besides, the immortal trail in the fifth realm of the fairyland is all participated by the earth immortals of the judan period. For example, Du Wenyuan, who is about to break through the Huadan period and reach the Yuanying period, will not be interested in the immortal trail of Wangshan lake.


    These words would rather not be asked in front of others. Maybe Du Wenyuan has his purpose.


    "Brother Du, please join me in the trial of the immortal road." It''s better to have a way.


    "Brother Ning, you seem to be very interested in Xianlu trial." Du Wenyuan is curious.


    "Brother Du doesn''t know about it. I have to follow up the whole process of the change of the competition system in the Xianlu trial. The worst result is that all the talents in the talent list fall into the test of the realm. If I can save one or two, it will only be good for the fifth realm, but not bad." Ning Wuque said, "and some interesting things have happened. For example, a Dixian named Zhang Haoran in chenge Prefecture conflicts with Qian Le, who is the ninth in the talent list. He says he wants to kill Qian le in the challenge arena."


    Chen Ge Fu, Zhang Haoran?


    Du Wenyuan raised his eyebrows.


    Li Chun seized the opportunity to say: "patrolling Faxian, Zhang Haoran is crazy. He offends all kinds of forces. Patrolling Faxian must not have some experience with Zhang Haoran. He is not qualified to make patrolling Faxian angry."


    "Ha ha." Du Wenyuan smiles and looks at Li Chun''s face, which is a little chilly.


    Li Chun is baffled. Did I say something wrong?


    Zhai Yang, the invincible monarch, announced: "the trial of Xianlu officially begins."


    "All the immortals, go to the challenge arena of Wangshan Lake immediately!"Wangshan Lake arena is just behind anhuazhen.


    Tens of thousands of participating immortals heard the words and went to Wangshan lake one after another.

 Chapter 789

    Wangshan lake.


    The domain leader would rather take the lead, and tens of thousands of immortals gather.


    On the way to Wangshan lake.


    "Prefect, looking at Qian Le''s reaction, don''t the lichen know that their people have been killed in the courtyard?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know for sure." Niu Sheng replied, "don''t look down on me, the head of the government. It''s right that the status of chenge government is low. But the news from chenge government is all up to me. I say that the earth immortal of Li clan will die when they die. I say that they will live when they live. The big deal is that I find a reason to say that they go out to practice hard and love others."


    Zhang Haoran asked again: "but the governor has forgotten one thing. After all, Xianshi can find out the whereabouts of all the local immortals. They died in the hospital -"


    "it''s simple. I say you did it." Niu Sheng said, "Zhang Haoran, don''t worry about so many things. At this point, I will try my best to help you if I can push you further to the Xianlu trial. It doesn''t matter if you take the last place in the Xianlu trial. It''s a big deal to go back to chenge mansion and practice hard. Even if the lichen Dixian knows that you killed their people and go to the hospital to deliberately make trouble for you, they have to weigh it. After all You''ve killed Qian Ming. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded. What Niu Sheng said is not unreasonable. Now the Xianlu trial is in front of us. We must seize such a good opportunity.


    Niu Sheng sighed: "I just hope that the investigation in Xianshi will be slower. After all, Lishen is the influence of Taizi Town, with a deep foundation. There are 2100 Dixian in the clan. Over the years, Lishen''s influence is not only Taizi Town, but --"


    Niu Sheng''s words changed, and he thought of something and solemnly asked: "Zhang Haoran, can you kill him Qian Ming, I don''t know what your potential is, but according to my guess, you can definitely be on the talent list! I ask you, have you ever made a careful plan for this fairy road trial? "


    No rules, no square. Niu Sheng hopes Zhang Haoran''s every action will be clear.


    "I want to win the name of the strongest fairy king." Zhang Haoran said.


    Only the strongest title of Immortal King can make Zhang Haoran rebuild daomen, restore his foundation, and investigate donghuangzhong more safely.


    "Good." This time Niu Sheng didn''t doubt it. He took out two runes and wrote a few words on them, "this is my" Fu Chang Ling ". If you can show up in the challenge arena, you will probably see" Dongfang an "and" Zhuo Guang "who are the seventh and eighth in the talent list. They have some friendship with me. When they see your runes, they will help you. ¡±


    "as I said just now, lichen has a deep foundation, and other forces may try their best to save their face. I''m afraid that when lichen is fighting in the arena, other immortals will besiege you. With the support and protection of Dongfang Android and Zhuoguang, your safety will be guaranteed."


    Eastern Android?


    Zhang Haoran remembers that these two are the two earth immortals of the feilangyuan in Yonghe town. Dongfang''an is the perfect cultivation of the judan period, and Zhuoguang is the great cultivation of the judan period. They have amazing potential, ranking seventh and eighth. They are expected to go to Luofu cave, the third realm of the fairyland.


    Therefore, Eastern Android and Zhuoguang not only have the support of wolf house, but also the support from the fourth domain and even the third domain. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the major forces will not really fight each other, otherwise the impact will be far-reaching and cause unpredictable consequences.


    "Thank you, governor." Zhang Haoran didn''t say much. He saw everything Niu Sheng had done.


    "Come on, that''s all I can do for you." Niu Sheng hasn''t seen anyone in chenge mansion break away from the countdown for many years. Now Zhang Haoran gives Niu Sheng hope.


    If Zhang Haoran really kills Li Protoss genius Qian le in the challenge arena to vent his hatred, Niu Sheng will laugh in his dreams.


    At this time, the Wangshan lake was covered with a ray of light. It was the extraordinary array. At the same time, the soil was lifted from the ground, floating in the air and condensed into a piece, forming a magnificent huge challenge arena. With the blessing of the array, a square floating stone mountain was finally solidified. The top of the mountain was flat, which was the place where the first step of "point challenge" was located.


    Zhai Yang, the king of the invincible Prefecture, is the examiner of this challenge.


    "The highest part of the stone mountain is an extinguished torch. The participating immortals need to concentrate their attention, control their aura with divine sense, and strike the strongest blow with the combination of yin and softness. As long as the torch can be ignited, it means that the challenge is successful. At this time, the extraordinary array meeting outside the stone mountain and the immortal stone induction agree to enter the challenge arena."


    "All the immortals, line up and start the challenge!"


    The earth immortals arranged their ranks in an orderly way.


    When the first immortal came, he used his divine sense to control the aura around him. He gave a loud drink and swept it out with one punch. The aura transformed from the style of boxing into a powerful shadow and crashed into the torch.


    "So strong!"


    "This is the great earth immortal of the judan period."


    "I feel that I can fight with the perfect Dixian of judan period."


    "I''m a perfect Dixian in judan period. I think he can pass. It''s too powerful!"


    When the earth immortals were talking about it, the torch was still. The shadow of the fist had no effect on the torch, and it didn''t even light a spark."Ah?" The earth immortal is silly. He didn''t take part in the last test of the immortal Road, but he was painstakingly practicing. After all, he had average potential and was stupid. The earth immortal felt that after more than 1000 years of practice, he had reached the stage of gathering elixir. He made solid progress step by step, and he could succeed in the first step.


    "The point challenge is worth one thousand three." Zhai Yang is holding a crystal stone in his hand, and a line of numbers appears on it.


    "Only thirteen." Dixian shakes his head in frustration. If you want to light the challenge fire, you need to light the challenge value up to 3000!


    But he only has thirteen, which obviously can''t succeed in the challenge. "Fortunately, he doesn''t have to fall below one thousand."


    Waiting for the immortals to hear this sentence, are smiling.


    Only the local immortals of chenge mansion can get the value of less than 1000 points. Otherwise, chenge mansion will be eliminated every time. It''s a shame that the value of tens of thousands of points will be counted down.


    "Damn it! What are these people laughing at? Shen Ge Fu has so little aura. It''s good to be able to practice. It''s also a challenge! " An immortal in chenge mansion said angrily, "it''s impossible for me to order a challenge. It''s impossible to succeed in this life. It doesn''t mean that I don''t have the chance to try. It doesn''t mean that other immortals in chenge mansion don''t have the chance to succeed."


    The immortal of chenge mansion was ridiculed one after another, and his mentality was unbalanced.


    Some of the immortals in chenge mansion can''t bear the pressure, so they directly pinch the extraordinary runes and send them back to chenge mansion in an instant. The extraordinary runes of the immortals in chenge mansion are different from others and are specially made. Once they pinch the seal characters, they will go back to chenge mansion directly.


    You go, I go, everybody go, soon there are not many of chenge Prefecture''s immortals left.


    Zhang Haoran regretted that in fact, there are still some opportunities in chenge mansion. At least in Zhang Haoran''s opinion, there are three immortals in chenge mansion who are likely to succeed, and the possibility is very great. However, the three immortals in chenge mansion are out of balance. They are either ashamed or suffering, or dejected. How can this work? You''ve lost before you start a challenge. Do you expect to adjust your mind when you start a challenge and combine hardness with softness? Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    Niu Sheng shakes his head when he sees the reaction of the immortals in chenge mansion. He can''t do anything about it. He can''t teach them about mentality. Anyway, every time the immortals in chenge mansion take part in the immortal road trial, they count down. He''s used to it.


    "It''s OK, and Zhang Haoran!" A fairy in chenge mansion.


    "Yes, Zhang Haoran has the ability to get the magic weapon of the power Protoss. Maybe he has the ability to challenge successfully!" Another immortal of chenge mansion followed the way.


    "I would like to believe that Zhang Haoran can challenge!" Then there is chenge Prefecture fairy said.


    They have confidence in Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said, "do you want to see what it looks like in the challenge arena?"


    "Think about it!" Chenge Prefecture immortals continued.


    "I''ll teach you so that you can succeed in the challenge." Zhang Haoran''s words are amazing.


    Before the reaction of the immortals in chenge Prefecture, the other immortals in line were laughing, like the biggest joke of Wangshan lake.


    Teaching?


    Can you teach me that?


    This is a challenge! This is the fairy road trial!


    I thought I was playing!


    The immortals shook their heads. Chenge mansion is still a virtue. If you don''t have any ability, don''t do ridiculous things.


    Zhang Haoran was not angry because of the comments of the immortals. "Do you want to learn? If you want to, other than that, at least 30 of you, I can let you enter the challenge arena. "


    The immortals in chenge mansion were stunned.


    "Zhang Haoran, are you kidding? It''s a challenge arena battle!" Some people think that Zhang Haoran is joking, and it''s still an inexplicable joke. We are all immortals in chenge mansion, so we have to be reasonable.


    "Don''t believe it?" Zhang Haoran said, "last time, I want to ask you if you want to fight in the challenge arena."


    "Yes The immortals of chenge Prefecture all agree. They have already seen the first one who failed in challenge. They can''t succeed in challenge with such a strong move. Who knows if they are confident?


    "You come with me." Zhang Haoran left the Dixian team in line. "We''ll be the last one then. We''ll just use this time to teach you how to succeed in the challenge. It''s not much time. It''s estimated that it''s only two hours."


    The immortals left the team one after another.


    Niu Sheng is speechless, but Zhang Haoran is too straightforward. He can go as soon as he says.


    As the local immortals of chenge Prefecture left the team, they had to learn how to challenge hard in two hours. As soon as it spread, it immediately became the happy fruit of many local immortals.


    Even the Dixian people in the front line looked at the rear one after another. They all laughed when they learned of the childish behavior of the Dixian people in chenge mansion.


    Not only do the immortals know it, but Zhai Yang, the unbeaten county king in charge of the assessment, also heard about it.


    Li Chun is to seize this opportunity to sarcasm Zhang Haoran.


    "Lord, look at this Zhang Haoran. He''s lawless. He must have the awareness of chenge mansion when he comes from chenge mansion. Can he learn how to challenge in two hours? Or those idiots from chenge mansion? Isn''t that funny? " Li Chun, king of Tianfeng County, said, "especially Zhang Haoran, who is just cheating and cheating. I beg the domain master to cancel his qualification of immortal road test and let him go back to chenge mansion."Ning Wuque was about to open his mouth, but his friend Du Wenyuan said:


    "Li Chun, once again, Zhang Haoran is not good. You can only be a princess in the fifth domain in your life."


    Li Chun''s face turned green in an instant.

 Chapter 790

    In the five realms of fairyland, the princes and the Lords of the five realms adopt the rotation system. The difference is that there is only one quota for the princes of the five realms, which is the strongest one!


    In Wangshan lake, the fifth region of the fairyland, Zhai Yang, the most powerful princess, has been trying to dominate the fairyland for three times in a row. Now his strength has reached the stage of Huadan. It is said that it is only a step away from Yuan Dynasty. However, Zhai Yang has never gone to the fourth and third regions. Instead, he is willing to help the domain leader Ning Wuque deal with all kinds of matters and become the right arm of Ning Wuque''s trust.


    That is to say, Zhai Yang, the king of the unbeaten Prefecture, holds a rotating quota, and is not allowed to come out. This is the reason why Li Chun has a bad relationship with Zhai Yang, the king of the unbeaten Prefecture.


    Li Chun has a grudge against Zhai Yang for this. He knows that when Ning Wukui leaves the fifth domain and goes to the fourth domain for rotation, Zhai Yang is likely to leave. At that time, Li Chun will have the opportunity to leave the fifth domain and go to a higher level.


    But now, Du Wenyuan, who came from the third domain, warned Li Chun that if he said another bad word about Zhang Haoran, he would let Li Chun stay in the fifth domain. With Du Wenyuan''s ability, he could do this step.


    Du Wenyuan is the leader of Xunfa immortal. He is deeply trusted by the immortal. Moreover, the Du family has a good relationship with Xuanwu, one of the four spirits in Penglai fairy world. They can control the descendants of Xuanwu!


    This also makes the Du family in the third domain have a very special position in the whole fairyland!


    If Du Wenyuan really let Li Chun stay in the fifth domain all his life, it can be done.


    Unless Li Chun leaves his post as a prefect and goes to the fourth realm with the cultivation of earth immortals in Huadan period, it means that Li Chun will no longer take refuge in the government. What if he meets an enemy when he goes to the fourth realm later? In recent years, Li Chun made some mistakes and offended some people. They were afraid to deal with the prince, which would lead to him being put into the Shenge mansion. They worked hard all their life and did nothing.


    "I don''t want to talk about Zhang Haoran any more." Li Chun bowed his head to apologize to Du Wenyuan.


    "Ha ha." Du Wenyuan''s smile was full of contempt.


    "Brother Du, do you know Zhang Haoran?" The domain master would rather ask.


    "Yes, I came to the fifth domain to see the mountains and lakes, and to watch the trial of the immortal Road, just for Zhang Haoran." Du Wenyuan''s half serious and half joking tone surprised Ning Wuque, and made Li Chun and Zhao Si, the king of thunderbolt, feel incredible. Unexpectedly, a prisoner in chenge mansion could know the patrolling Faxian from Du family!


    Great!


    Why haven''t you heard of it?


    "This -" it''s Ning Wuque''s turn to make trouble. Du Wenyuan knows Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran is locked up in chenge mansion of the fifth domain.


    "Brother Ning, don''t think about it." When Du Wenyuan finished, he suddenly looked at Li Chun, "tell me honestly, did Zhang Haoran mention my name from the beginning to the end when he was arrested in chenge mansion?"


    "No Li Chun replied, "every sentence is true!"


    "Oh." Du Wenyuan nodded, "well, I''ll take back the words I just knew Zhang Haoran. Brother Ning, you think I don''t know Zhang Haoran. Come here to see the excitement of Xianlu trial."


    "Brother Du, you are --" Ning Wuque is a little depressed. He knows that Du Wenyuan doesn''t want to embarrass him. After all, if Zhang Haoran mentions Du Wenyuan''s name when he is put in chenge mansion, Ning Wuque will be easily blamed by Du Wenyuan if he doesn''t know about it.


    With the strength of the Du family, it''s too easy to protect Zhang Haoran.


    Ning Wuque stares at Li Chun, as if to say what you''ve done!


    Li Chun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He bowed his head and did not speak.


    On the other side.


    Thirty immortals of chenge mansion are beside Zhang Haoran, listening to Zhang Haoran''s voice to their divine knowledge.


    "When the challenge value reaches 3000, you can ignite the fire and have the conditions to enter the challenge arena. To make the challenge value reach 3000, the method is very simple, just use a small piece of aura, such as so many --"


    Zhang Haoran''s palm emerges a flame, the size of a thumb, which is released by aura and operated by magic.


    "Ah?" Thirty earthly immortals were at a loss. Someone asked, "isn''t it the chance to light the fire by mobilizing more aura with divine consciousness?"


    Zhang Haoran said nothing: "who said that? Is there any evidence? That''s right. Those who ignite the fire really use more divine consciousness to mobilize the aura to ignite the fire. This shows that their divine consciousness controls the aura just right. However, they must use all the divine consciousness to mobilize the aura to ignite the fire? "


    "Don''t you forget that lighting the fire requires the divine consciousness to control the aura. It''s just such a simple condition. Does it mention the volume of the aura controlled by the divine consciousness?"


    The immortals in chenge mansion shook their heads, but they didn''t.


    "You are studying hard in chenge mansion. You are mentally unstable. You study hard for the sake of practicing hard. Why are those geniuses geniuses? Why is the potential so high? It''s not because they have taken such a powerful spirit treasure and used such a powerful holy weapon! But because their hearts are strong enough! As big as your heart is, your vision will be. "


    "We should be flexible in practice! Just that fire, enough to ignite the fire. The so-called challenge arena war is not about choosing talents or mediocre talents, but about choosing immortals who can adapt to circumstances. This ability often enables them to survive as Jedi. "At this time, the immortals in chenge mansion finally understood that it was not difficult to control only that aura. Their practice had really entered a shackle over the years.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the changes in the expression of the immortals in chenge Prefecture, and looked at the immortals in line. Some of them succeeded, but more of them failed. These immortals did not know how to adapt to circumstances.


    However, it''s not so easy to be flexible.


    To put it bluntly, a person''s hard work, only when he meets bole, will he be able to make a fresh start.


    Although Zhang Haoran didn''t find any magic weapon to stand in Li Huatian''s way, he read Li Huatian''s notes about his practice. It can be said that at the beginning of his practice, Zhang Haoran had a bole like "Huatian shenzun". Zhang Haoran never missed his way because he learned from his notes Far more than the ability to improvise.


    Now, Zhang Haoran is not helping these Shenge prefectural immortals learn to be flexible, but letting them go on the right road, emancipating their minds, not bearing pressure, but learning to face everything bravely - first of all, adjusting their mentality!


    Zhang Haoran demonstrated how to control the weak aura to form a flame, and after achieving the combination of hardness and softness of aura, he began to liberate the pressure of the immortals.


    "Zhang Haoran, I want to thank you whether I can succeed or not." An immortal in chenge mansion said sincerely, "I can''t be the king of immortals. I''m destined to study hard in chenge mansion in the future, but what you taught me today has benefited me a lot. If I have the chance to leave chenge mansion, I will follow you in the future."


    One after another, the earth immortals expressed their opinions. They learned a lot after Zhang Haoran''s brief teaching. It can be seen that this man''s profound knowledge of cultivation is far beyond their comparison. There is such a person who teaches selflessly and is in Penglai fairyland, which makes the 30 earth immortals very grateful.


    Everyone made mistakes. They had too much hard life in chenge mansion. Years had worn away their water chestnut and weakened their will. Only their mentality of hard cultivation and numbness remained, day after day and year after year.


    Just then, the real immortals in line suddenly burst into an uproar.


    It turned out that someone''s point challenge value exceeded that caused a sensation.


    "No.8 in the talent list, Zhuo Guang of flying wolf academy!"


    "Among the tens of thousands of participating Dixian, the potential ranks as high as eight thousand. It''s no surprise that such a high point challenge is worth it."


    "The point challenge value of 3000 is qualified, and the talents in the talent list can generally make the point challenge value reach 6000, which is an excellent level, while Zhuo Guang -"


    "his point challenge value is 8000! It''s higher than the 7600 points of Tang Yingjie, the highest record maker five hundred years ago! "


    "Sure enough, when we were all striving to make progress that day, what confidence did you have that you didn''t make progress?"


    The immortals sighed.


    "Eight thousand, that''s great." The immortals of chenge Prefecture are envious of each other.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are sure to succeed in the challenge. Your challenge value is at least about 5000."


    "Nonsense, at least six thousand."


    "In my opinion, it must be more than 3000."


    "Well, we all know that."


    "Then, how much can Zhang Haoran''s point challenge value reach?"


    The immortals of chenge mansion couldn''t help looking at Zhang Haoran.


    "Let''s see then." Zhang Haoran returned.


    When will we see it? The immortals of chenge mansion are at a loss. I don''t know what Zhang Haoran means. Is there any way to watch the challenge value?


    What Zhang Haoran means is, what kind of fire time should be used to control the aura for challenge.


    Xianshi is connected with Zhang Haoran''s ninth cave, not with his Purple Palace treasure formation. Zhang Haoran uses his divine sense to control his aura. He uses the ability of Zifu treasure array. He has no idea what range the point challenge value can control.


    What if it''s too high?


    When the time comes, the challenge value will be amazing, but the major lists have no record of Zhang Haoran, which will certainly cause doubt.


    Unless -


    Zhang Haoran uses the ability of the ninth cave to challenge, even if he exposes his strength, it''s true, but it''s a bit risky. Before the boundary test, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to expose his strength just because of the challenge.


    All of a sudden, there was another noise. It turned out that there was a fairy saying that Zhuo Guang from the flying wolf academy hit eight thousand points with one punch. The immortal stone gave a potential conclusion after induction.


    The second domain.


    The talent list was updated immediately, and Zhuo Guang replaced the fourth in the list, becoming the fourth in the talent list!


    From eighth to fourth, just one punch!


    The earth immortals were excited, as if they thought that they were the same as Zhuo Guang.


    Zhang Haoran is bitter face, eight thousand on the second? This is even more difficult. Zhang Haoran has estimated that it is not a problem for him to control the aura to form a flame and ignite the fire, but the strength shown by doing so is the potential of his purple mansion treasure formation, while the ninth cave is bound to Xianshi -


    in case of mistakes at that time, how can Zhang Haoran explain?


    Or did Zhang Haoran deliberately make a mistake in order to reduce his control of aura?Zhang Haoran let this idea disappear in a twinkling of an eye. He will only control the aura more perfectly. He is not professional in deliberately making mistakes. If he fails in the challenge, he will fall short.


    The immortals in chenge Prefecture are sensing the control of aura. They are making rapid progress and can liberate their potential when they are in a stable state of mind. Zhang Haoran is right about that.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t stay idle because a Dixian found him.


    It''s money again!


    But this time, Qian le was holding a big black gold sword in his hand, which was shining with silver, revealing a breathtaking experience.


    Qian Le''s purpose is very simple. He wants to cheer for his upcoming challenge. He wants to be the most dazzling person. His method is simple and happy.


    That is to kill Zhang Haoran!

 Chapter 791

    Qian Le is a murderous man. He didn''t want to kill Zhang Haoran because he was lazy. Qian le was a great immortal in the period of gathering elixirs. He ranked ninth in the list of talents. According to the evaluation of Xianshi, he will be a genius who will enter the third realm of fairyland in the future.


    However, seeing Zhuo Guang''s performance, Qian Le couldn''t sit still.


    Zhuo Guang ranked eighth in the list of talents. Although they came from Prince Zhenli Protoss of Tianfeng county and wolf house of Yonghe Town, they were real rivals.


    The flying wolf courtyard and the power Protoss are incompatible.


    So Zhuo Guang hit 8000 points with one punch, and Qian le was jealous. The sword in his hand was a second-order holy weapon, which was suitable for the use of alchemy. It was given to him by a senior member of the Li clan, which showed that the Li clan attached great importance to him. At first, Qian Le wants to use this sword to sweep a blow to light the fire, but Zhuo Guang takes the lead in grabbing the limelight. Qian Le thinks of another way, that is to kill Zhang Haoran and Liwei.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran and the immortals of chenge Prefecture are in the spotlight, which has continuously attracted the attention of the immortals. If Qian Le kills Zhang Haoran, it will naturally become a bigger focus.


    "Qian Le, that''s all you can do." Then a voice came.


    "Dongfang an?" Qian Le looks to a place, a fairy from far to near, is the seventh in the talent list of Dongfang an.


    Dongfang''an is in the prime of life, with a cold face. He seems to despise anyone in his eyes. He does have this ability. As the most outstanding genius in the flying wolf academy, he is also a successful judan period. He has no room for others, let alone the talent list. Dongfang''an once publicly questioned the talent list, saying that Xianshi had a wrong judgment on his strength, which has attracted many people in the five realms of fairyland There were so many waves that the leader of the flying wolf academy apologized to the domain master and immortal master.


    "It''s Zhuo Guang of our flying wolf Academy who is ahead of you and takes the limelight from you. You just fight against the Dixian of chenge mansion. Qian le in my imagination is a genius with both literary talent and strength." Dongfang an sneers, and many immortals in line are watching.


    "Hum!" Qian Le''s face was cold. He didn''t have the capital of sophistry in front of Dongfang an. "I killed Zhang Haoran. It''s none of your business. Do you want to protect him?"


    "Not interested." Dongfang an said faintly.


    "And you still talk?"


    "Nothing. I just want to make fun of you. What''s wrong? Come and kill me! It''s not too easy to kill you. " Dongfang''an is sarcastic again. The flying wolf academy has a grudge against the lichen. He also looks down on Qian le.


    "I don''t care about you." Qian Le doesn''t care so much. He kills Zhang Haoran first.


    "Wait a minute!" "Zhang Haoran, don''t you have two Fu zhuans?" cried the immortal of chenge mansion


    Zhang Haoran took out two seal characters.


    "What is this?" Dongfang an''s eyebrows wrinkled. He felt that the Fu Zhuan had something to do with him, so he waved his hand to hold the Fu Zhuan. After opening it, he showed a faint smile. "It''s Niu Sheng''s man. Qian Le, you can''t do it to Zhang Haoran. "


    Dongfang''an immediately changed his position. He didn''t care about the presence of so many immortals, and he didn''t care about the blush of Qian Le''s ridicule.


    It''s very simple, because Qian Le couldn''t beat him and didn''t dare to.


    Among the Datong forces, genius seldom fights, unless there is a deep hatred, because the immortal master clearly stipulates that the major forces should keep restraint, put down their hatred, and make more contributions to the energy supply of immortal stone.


    "Damn it Qian Le scolds him secretly. He never thought that dongfang''an would help Zhang Haoran. Now Qian Le is holding a second-order sacred vessel, just like a bereaved dog.


    "It''s OK. Let him come." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well?" Dongfang''an doubts, "you are Xiaocheng of the judan period, he is Dacheng of the judan period, and he is holding the second level holy weapon in his hand, you can''t beat him."


    "I don''t want to beat him, I just want the second level holy weapon in his hand, the sword." Zhang Haoran looked at the weapon in Qian Le''s hand, full of desire.


    With this second-order holy weapon, he can rightfully use the power of the ninth cave to light the fire. In this way, no matter what kind of potential feedback the immortal stone will give Zhang Haoran, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to make mistakes. The only way to avoid mistakes is to do the right thing well and light the fire smoothly!


    "All right." Dongfang''an found that he underestimated the immortal in chenge mansion. Is it Niu Sheng''s favorite who really has great potential?


    The immortals gathered around.


    Zhang Haoran''s place immediately became the focus.


    The immortals of chenge Prefecture are worried. They know that Zhang Haoran knows a lot, but they have never seen Zhang Haoran fight with others. What if he can''t fight.


    Qian Le''s heart is killing. He stares at Zhang Haoran. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a treat. It happens to be my stepping stone!


    Qian Le moves. The big black gold sword in his hand exudes the momentum of seizing people. His divine sense spreads, and his aura turns into sword Qi, which is swept by Qian Le''s horizontal hand.


    At the same time, qianle disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness also spread, his original intention of sword was released, and Qian le was locked in.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Zhang Haoran also disappeared."Bang!"


    There was a dull sound in the air. Zhang Haoran didn''t know when he appeared behind him. He didn''t use the holy weapon or Lingbao. He cut out the wind blade with one hand and swept Qian Le''s waist.


    "Click!" Qian le was cut off!


    Zhang Haoran was about to seize the sword, but he saw Qian Le''s broken body suddenly disappear.


    The immortals exclaimed.


    "Is this the rare magic power of Lishen clan," the wind, the body and the clouds rising "


    "It''s said that this magical power can make the earth immortal immortal immortal immortal."


    "If he is cut off, he can be reconnected immediately. Unless he is a perfect earth immortal in the period of gathering Dan and can completely kill Qian Le at one time, he will die."


    "Qian Le can''t become the seventh in the list of talents without the help of Shentong fengshenyunqi."


    "It''s true that the top ten in the talent list can be said to be the geniuses in the fifth domain of fairyland, the elites among the elites!"


    The earth immortals can be regarded as seeing the magic power of Qian Le rising, and at the same time, they respect Zhang Haoran. They can have the upper hand in the competition and force Qian Le''s magic power. Zhang Haoran''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    It''s not easy to be an immortal in Shenge Prefecture.


    "Well, I have some ability." After Qian Le''s recovery, he immediately flashed to other positions, and the Wujin sword he was carrying was more and more impressive.


    At this time, Qian Le''s mouth is hard. In fact, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Zhang Haoran. He can''t understand how Zhang Haoran appeared behind him, silent and without any omen. Qian Le''s Wujin sword has an ability to help Qian Le guard against threats. Otherwise, the Lishen clan won''t give him the Wujin sword and let him go to the immortal road test.


    "Wujin sword can guard against the attack of the perfect earth immortal in the period of gathering elixir. If you don''t stop it, you can at least give me some hints. But when he appeared, Wujin sword didn''t have any reminders at all. This man can''t be underestimated." Qian Le''s eyes sank. In this case, take the initiative to attack!


    Qian Le cuts Zhang Haoran in the direction of Zhang Haoran. At the same time, Qian Le disappears. He concludes that Zhang Haoran avoids the damage of sword Qi. He only needs to kill Zhang Haoran when he appears.


    Looking at the sword Qi of the visitor, Zhang Haoran shook his head, "it''s too weak." Although the power of this sword Qi is comparable to that of the great achievements of the judan period, it is still not enough in Zhang Haoran''s opinion.


    "Now that you have the magic power of wind, I''ll take care of you." Zhang Haoran didn''t want to waste his time. Looking at the crazy sword spirit, he suddenly raised his hand.


    The earth immortals who watched the battle were stunned. Are they going to surrender?


    Dongfang''an shakes his head. Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, it''s all your fault. I hope Niu Sheng doesn''t blame me. If you want to blame me, it''s your Shenge prefectural immortals who are too brave.


    The immortals in chenge mansion are in despair, just like they have lost their backbone. Their faces are dull. What can they do when Zhang Haoran is dead.


    When everyone thought Zhang Haoran was going to surrender, he saw a flash of red light in the palm of his hand.


    Void coagulates sword!


    The scarlet ghost sword suddenly appeared in the palm of Zhang Haoran''s hand. The sword Qi hovering on the sword Qi was not under the power of the second level holy weapon used by Qian le.


    "So strong!" It''s dongfang''an. What kind of sword is it?


    Qian Yue saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t evade, but used his sword technique to fight against him. He became more arrogant and said, "go to die!"


    Money is near!


    Suddenly, Youming sword began to dance, and a barrier formed by sword Qi appeared.


    This barrier seems to have the strongest fortress in the world, which can block all attacks.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sword Qi of Wujin sword and Youming sword collides.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran swept his wrist, and his sword head swept over the protective barrier.


    "Steel flash."


    This is the second style of Juhe. It''s just three words, but it makes the sword air barrier around the sword head flow forward like fog.


    It even combines the sword spirit of Wujin sword!


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Le''s eyes were stunned. What about his sword spirit? Where''s Jianqi?


    Then Qian Le felt that there was a dazzling flash in front of him, which was as powerful as the power of the great earth immortal in the judan period!


    What''s more, Qian Le finds that he can''t hide.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Qian Le murmured to himself. In this short moment, he realized the consciousness of death for the first time. He seemed to see the shocked expression on the faces of the field immortals, the perplexed face of Dongfang an, and the appearance that the field immortals in chenge prefecture were about to shout.


    Dying?


    At a glance, a dark shadow appeared behind him. Before the sword came, he held his big black gold sword and then disappeared.


    It''s all too fast.


    "Boom!"


    Chopping steel flash counterattacks Qian Le''s sword attack, and it also contains the power of sword technique itself, completely covering Qian le.


    "Qianle is dying!" That''s the only idea.


    However, a light fist strikes, smashes the sword and saves Qian Lesheng.Another strong man appeared.


    Zhang Haoran, holding a big black gold sword, came to the back of an immortal in chenge Prefecture by stepping forward.


    Seeing that Qian le was saved, Zhang Haoran frowned and could just kill Qian le.


    Dongfang''an, with a stern face, came to Zhang Haoran on his own initiative and said, "be careful! That man is Zhuang Jing, who is the second in the list of talents. He is also from the lichen! It''s also the only one in the top eight of the genius list. This person''s potential has been evaluated by Xianshi and can enter the first realm of the fairyland! "


    Even dongfang''an is scared, which shows how strong Zhuang Jing is.

 Chapter 792

    Dixian Zhuangjing, the second in the talent list, appears!


    Even the immortals who are queuing up in front of us all turn to wait and see.


    "What an immortal in chenge mansion, in order to kill people, he dares to fight against the genius of our Protoss here." Zhuang Jing''s black eyebrows are particularly eye-catching. When he talks, his eyes seem to burst with fire, revealing a bloodthirsty murderer. "If I come late, don''t I say that Qian le will be killed by you?"


    Originally, Zhuang Jing was waiting in line in front of him, surrounded by some flattering earth immortals. He asked Zhuang Jing for advice on Cultivation and knowledge, and Zhuang Jing was also happy to teach him. But there was a rumor around that one of the earth immortals of the lichen clan fought with others. Zhuang Jing didn''t pay attention to it. The fight between the earth immortals of the lichen clan was normal. Basically, the earth immortals of the lichen clan humiliated others. Even if others dared to fight back, they didn''t have the courage. How can we say that the lichen clan It is also one of the seven forces in the three counties and seven towns of Wangshan lake.


    However, Zhuang Jing soon hears that Qian Le is the God of power. Zhuang Jing immediately frowns. Qian le and he are both from the God of power. He doesn''t want to have any accident with Qian Le at this point.


    So Zhuang Jing leaves the team. Sure enough, he sees Qian Le fighting with others. It''s not so bad. When he looks at the seven tricks of Shiqi, someone kills Qian le.


    Zhuang Jing stops and helps Qian Le save his life. This is the scene of reprimanding Zhang Haoran.


    "What does it have to do with you that I kill him? Or is it that in the name of genius, the waste of the power Protoss should be saved by another waste of the power Protoss Zhang Haoran mocked that although he got the second level holy weapon, he didn''t take the opportunity to kill Qian le and give him a chance to live. To be honest, this kind of feeling is very bad.


    Kill people and grab treasure. Qian Le is a waste to die. Why don''t you give him a good time.


    "Waste?" Zhuang Jing snorted, "you think you can kill Qian Le, you can ignore your identity as a Dixian in chenge mansion? I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people. "


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Jing shakes his heart and is about to fight, but Zhai Yang, the unbeaten princess in charge of the assessment, sends a message to ask Zhuang Jing to challenge.


    "Hum, spare your life!" Zhuang Jing stares at Zhang Haoran. There is only one chance to queue up. As the second most talented person in the talent list, he certainly won''t miss this chance.


    Zhuang Jing left.


    The immortal of chenge mansion is relieved. Fortunately, Zhuang Jing didn''t do it. Otherwise, the result would be unimaginable. How can we say that Zhuang Jing is the second in the list of talents, and he is also a perfect gathering elixir. He has strong comprehension ability and rapid progress. It''s all rumored that after this immortal road test, Zhuang Jing can become an immortal of Huadan period almost steadily!


    However, when they looked at Zhang Haoran, they were puzzled, because Zhang Haoran didn''t look scared at all. Instead, they were looking at the second-order holy weapon, the big black gold sword.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the Wujin sword. He has a habit of not using other people''s sword, so the Wujin sword is not destined to stay in his hands for too long. Fortunately, the Wujin sword can still be used. Zhang Haoran wants to use the sword to perform the fourth style of Dijian chop.


    "Take this big black gold sword as an example. Although it''s not as good as the Seven Star Dragon yuan and my ninth cave black sword, it''s worth it to be able to use the sword once." Zhang Haoran has decided that the immortals of chenge Prefecture should know how to challenge. The rest of them are up to themselves.


    "Go, line up." Zhang Haoran was at the back of the line, and the immortals of chenge Prefecture rushed to catch up.


    Dongfang''an also left. Before he left, he gave Zhang Haoran a seal, telling him that if he was in trouble, he would come over as soon as he pinched the seal. At the same time, Dongfang an also revealed that it will tell Zhuo Guang that if Zhang Haoran can enter the challenge arena, Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang will certainly take care of Zhang Haoran.


    With the help of two experts in the talent list, Zhang Haoran will not be so isolated when he goes to the challenge arena, at least he will not fall into the situation of being besieged.


    The line was lined up one by one when news came.


    "Zhuang Jing has just won the challenge in the talent list!"


    "It''s no surprise."


    "You don''t know the value of his challenge."


    "How much? I guess it must be higher than Zhuo Guang''s 8000 point challenge. "


    "Of course, Zhuo Guang is making progress, and Zhuang Jing is also making progress. Zhuang Jing''s point challenge value is 9100 points!"


    "So high! It''s a record breaker. Sure


    "I must."


    The immortals in line were envious and jealous.


    Point challenge is just the first step of the immortal road trial, but it is also a way for all kinds of talents to show themselves. The higher the value of point challenge, the stronger the savvy. Everyone is an immortal in the judan period. Zhuang Jing''s point challenge value is higher, but others are not. This is the gap between talent and potential.


    Zhuo Guang''s 8000 points and Zhuang Jing''s 9100 points.


    Then there is the failure of Dixian Dianlei, and there is the success of Dixian Dianlei.


    There''s news coming out again.


    "Xia Xianyu of longyilou succeeded in the challenge. Her challenge value is --" someone lost his voice.


    "Nine thousand three hundred!"


    "Higher than Zhuang Jing!"


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! The second floor of the Dragon dominates the list of alchemy. I don''t know when another peerless genius will come out. ""I''m still a woman. The Xia Xianyu is too fierce. The challenge is worth 9300 points, breaking the historical record of the fifth immortal trail."


    "Xianshi has come to the conclusion that Xia Xianyu''s potential lies above Zhuang Jing. Before Tang Yingjie, who is the number one talent in the talent list, started to challenge him, Xia Xianyu can be said to sit on the second watch and even use the first description."


    The earthly immortals were shocked. A woman or a genius came out. What is the origin of Xia Xianyu from longyi building?


    Then there were some amazing points, such as more than 5000 points, even more than 6000 points.


    There are happy and disappointed earth immortals.


    Among the more than 30000 immortals, more than 9000 have passed the challenge.


    Soon we will arrive at Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, or let''s go first!" The last one in chenge Prefecture bravely said, "I''m afraid that after you pass, no one will support us. Our mentality is unstable. In case of an accident --"


    "well, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran gave up his position and was willing to stand at the end.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" The immortals of chenge Prefecture are grateful from the bottom of their hearts. Zhang Haoran is so kind to them.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran stands at the end of everyone. Because of the contradiction between Zhang Haoran, Qian le and Zhuang Jing, many local fairies are waiting for Zhang Haoran. Some of them succeed and some of them fail. Now Zhang Haoran is the focus.


    In the distance, the domain master would rather wait and see.


    Du Wenyuan said:


    "the top ten of the talent list have been successfully challenged, and the challenge value is beyond imagination. It seems that you are the leader of the domain. Under your leadership, the talents of the fifth domain are only the immortals of the judan period, but their potential is rising to a higher level. It''s really terrible."


    Du Wenyuan is convinced that the domain master Ning Wuque is his good friend. He has something to say and never beat around the bush. This is also the reason why they can become close friends.


    "Ha ha, brother Du has come all the way from the third domain to watch the Xianlu trial, but the main play is at the end." Ning Wuque joked that he was talking about Zhang Haoran who had not yet been challenged.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Zhang Haoran can succeed in the challenge." Du Wenyuan said.


    "Ah? Brother Du has no confidence in Zhang Haoran? Or -- "Ning Wuque is difficult to understand," brother Du, I sincerely ask, is Zhang Haoran very important to you


    "He is particularly important to the Du family. The Du family must not let him have an accident." Du Wenyuan said.


    "Oh, that''s it." It''s no wonder that when Zhuang Jing just saved Qian Le, Du Wenyuan asked Zhai Yang, the unbeaten princess, to speed up and let Zhuang Jing go to the test, otherwise Zhuang Jing would fight Zhang Haoran.


    Li Chun, the king of Tianfeng County, smiles bitterly. No one knows how helpless he is now. He has offended Du Wenyuan and the Du family. Now it seems that the domain master doesn''t support him much. What should he do after that? Do you really want to be the king of Tianfeng County for a lifetime?


    Li Chun can never give up the name of Tianfeng princess. He won''t do it all his life, so the more he thinks about it, the more he becomes frustrated and angry, and he is forced to smile. Although the smile is full of bitterness, he can''t help it. Who is in front of him? One is the domain master and the other is the domain master''s best friend - the Du family from the third domain.


    Soon it''s the turn of the local immortals of chenge prefecture to challenge.


    The first one in chenge mansion was very nervous at first. Thinking of Zhang Haoran supporting him, his heart naturally calmed down.


    According to Zhang Haoran, combined with his own understanding, his palm condensed a fire, and then hit the torch on the challenge arena.


    This scene made the other immortals laugh, but the next scene was like a slap in the face. Just as the humble flame flew to the torch, the torch flashed.


    And then there was a raging fire.


    The torch is on!


    "The point challenge is worth 4500 points!" Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, thought that the result he got from Xianshi was wrong. He didn''t believe what he saw until he confirmed it again and again.


    Four thousand five hundred


    "No way!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "I won the challenge with difficulty. It''s only 3300 points. Am I inferior to the immortals of chenge mansion?"


    No matter whether they succeed or fail in the challenge, they all show an incredible look.


    To put it bluntly, they still look down on Chen Ge Fu from the bottom of their heart.


    However, the immortals of chenge Prefecture behind them, like an invincible slap in the face, hit all the immortals who questioned chenge Prefecture in the immortal road trial of the fifth realm of the fairyland.


    "Four thousand nine hundred!"


    "Five thousand!"


    Five thousand six hundred


    "That''s six thousand! Six thousand


    "Three thousand six hundred."


    "Four thousand one hundred!"


    Among the 30 local immortals of chenge Prefecture who participated in the challenge, all of them succeeded in the challenge. This scene stunned tens of thousands of local immortals, including the domain master and Li Chun.In the past, Shen Ge mansion used to count down, but now they all succeed.


    Is it true that Zhang Haoran taught the immortals of chenge Prefecture that it was not a joke!


    Finally, it''s Zhang Haoran''s turn to challenge. He is the focus of all.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He noticed that there was a strange look in the eyes of more than 9000 immortals who had passed in the front transcendental array, just like he had seen before.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang didn''t need to be unsealed, but he automatically unsealed the seal. It''s absolutely shocking!


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes returned to normal eyes. When he looked at the woman again, the woman had already disappeared. He didn''t know where she was hiding. However, Zhang Haoran clearly remembered that the woman was wearing a green windbreaker with the word "summer" written on the side.


    Is it Xia Xianyu who is playing 9300 points?


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s your turn." Assessment officer Zhai Yang reminded.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded.

 Chapter 793

    Zhang Haoran, holding a big black gold sword, stares at the torch in the extraordinary array.


    Close your eyes.


    Feel the power of the ninth cave.


    At this moment, the cave is named zixiaoqiao.


    "The fifth form of Luosha, Disha!"


    The big sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand affects the earth evil spirit of Penglai fairyland, and the body of the sword changes from black gold to loess color quickly. At the same time --


    "the earth sword cuts!"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. It''s not his sword.


    As soon as the Wujin sword disappears, Zhang Haoran gathers his mind and controls this unique powerful sword Qi. Its power is amazing and it seems difficult to master. However, under Zhang Haoran''s control, the sword Qi is very obedient.


    Every flow of sword Qi is full of two characteristics: firmness and softness. When you look at it fiercely, the threat is huge, but when you observe it carefully, you don''t have this feeling.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Haoran pushed out his sword Qi and ran towards the extinguished torch in the transcendental array.


    "Hoo ~" the sword Qi covers the torch, and no one can see everything inside.


    After a few breaths, the sword Qi disappeared, but the torch in the supernatural array was still extinguished.


    Watching tens of thousands of immortals burst out laughing.


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    "For a long time, it''s even worse than the other immortals in chenge mansion."


    "Interesting."


    "Shame! Shame


    There was laughter all around.


    But the immortals in chenge mansion are speechless. They don''t know why Zhang Haoran didn''t light the torch. It''s impossible.


    All the thirty immortals in chenge Prefecture succeeded in the challenge, but Zhang Haoran failed. This made the immortals in chenge Prefecture unable to accept the reality. They wanted to know why.


    "Hum, you are lucky, or I will kill you in the challenge arena." Qian Le, a wait-and-see man, breathes his anger. He has Zhuang Jing''s support and some ways to make Zhang Haoran difficult in the challenge arena.


    "Brother Du, it seems that Zhang Haoran, whom you are optimistic about, has failed." It seems that you are talking about Du Wenyuan. Don''t blame me. You are watching the process.


    "Yes, the torch didn''t light, which means that the challenge failed. Zhang Haoran fell in the first step." Du Wenyuan sighed. He went from the third domain to the fifth domain to see Zhang Haoran''s immortal road trial. As a result, the first step failed.


    However, Du Wenyuan is not particularly uncomfortable. He is thinking about how to get Zhang Haoran out of chenge mansion.


    "Quickly pinch the seal and return to chenge mansion." From time to time, someone shouts at Zhang Haoran.


    "Invincible prince, announce Zhang Haoran''s defeat in the challenge."


    These voices are ringing like a tide.


    However, Zhai Yang, the king of the invincible Prefecture, did not move. He looked at the crystal stone in his hand, which was the conclusion from the immortal stone.


    There are two conclusions.


    The first conclusion is the point challenge value.


    The second conclusion is Xianshi''s judgment of Zhang Haoran''s potential.


    "It''s impossible. He clearly failed in the challenge." Zhai Yang murmured to himself. He didn''t believe what he saw. The noise of the earth immortals didn''t affect him at all, because Zhai Yang''s attention was all on the crystal.


    The voice of the domain master Ning Wuqi is not transmitted by divine consciousness, but directly by questioning.


    "Zhai Yang, what are you doing?"


    "Domain master, I don''t know whether to judge Zhang Haoran''s success or failure." It''s better to return.


    "It''s not easy? Just follow the crystal''s answer. " It''s better to have a way.


    "Yes."


    Zhai Yang is relieved. If the domain master says so, he won''t worry so much. After all, Xianlu trial is not a joke. Everyone has a chance to succeed in the trial. There can''t be any fluke, so Zhai Yang should treat Zhang Haoran fairly.


    Without any worries, Zhai Yang announced the answer:


    "Zhang Haoran, an immortal of the judan period from chenge mansion, has won the challenge!"


    The surrounding doubts suddenly stopped, and suddenly more doubts broke out, because everyone saw that the torch had not been lit, and Zhang Haoran''s failure in the challenge was a sure thing. In the end, Zhai Yang announced Zhang Haoran''s success in the challenge, which was unacceptable to the earth immortals, especially the earth Immortals who failed in the challenge.


    "Be quiet!" Zhai Yang, the king of the invincible Prefecture, said in a high voice that the immortals around him were like enemies, and immediately stopped talking.


    "Xianshi has come to the conclusion that Zhang Haoran''s challenge is successful, and his challenge value is 15000 points."


    Zhai Yang tells the truth.


    Fifteen thousand?


    Unexpectedly, there was no doubt. They were all extremely shocked.


    They dare not question, because this is Penglai fairyland, and Xianshi dominates everything. No one can question Xianshi.


    At this juncture, Zhai Yang won''t cheat them, and Xianshi won''t cheat them.That is to say, the point challenge value of Zhang Haoran''s just move is 15000 points!


    In the extraordinary Dharma array, the earth immortals who successfully challenge do not want to believe it.


    "It''s impossible. Fifteen thousand points, six thousand points higher than you!" Qian Le is surprised. He is talking about Zhuang Jing, who is worth 9000 points.


    "And that Tang Yingjie, whose challenge is worth 9200 points, is only 100 points less than Xia Xianyu. He thought you had three legs. As a result, Zhang Haoran directly killed them --"


    QIAN Le didn''t dare to say any more. He was afraid that Zhuang Jing would kill him, because now Zhuang Jing''s face was very ugly, as if he had suffered great humiliation.


    Is it humiliating to be crushed by an absolute superiority of a chenge Prefecture immortal?


    At this time, Zhai Yang''s voice came again.


    "According to the judgment of immortal stone, the fifth realm of fairyland, the immortal Zhang Haoran of chenge Prefecture, has the first potential!"


    There was an uproar.


    This time, you don''t have any doubts. If you are confused by the challenge value, then Xianshi can judge Zhang Haoran''s potential, and the immortals can only accept it, because Xianshi judges them in this way.


    "Only with the point challenge value, Xianshi directly determines that Zhang Haoran''s potential is the first."


    "I''m afraid that the top three buildings in pili county will be updated soon. This Zhang Haoran must be the first in the talent list!"


    "A Dixian of chenge mansion, even ranked first in the talent list? I''ve never heard anything so bizarre. "


    "I don''t think so."


    The Dixian who failed in the challenge and succeeded in the challenge finally didn''t mean to underestimate Zhang Haoran any more at the moment.


    They have to stay away from Tang Yingjie and Zhuang Jing.


    In addition, the point challenge is worth 15000 points for the first time -


    "he''s a monster!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "The number one talent list comes from chenge mansion. I''m afraid it will be handed down in the fifth realm of fairyland forever."


    "In other words, Xianshi thinks that Zhang Haoran will be firmly locked in the first domain."


    "It''s not that simple. Zhang Haoran came from chenge mansion. This level of identity will definitely bring trouble to him. Moreover, I''ve heard that he not only has conflicts with the power of the lichen clan, but also has stories with the Yin family of the third domain."


    "That''s right. There are so many geniuses in Penglai fairyland. Which one is at the top of the list of geniuses is not to take refuge in big forces, or it will be difficult to ensure its own safety."


    "Yes, potential only means that talent is far superior to others, but it doesn''t mean that strength is powerful."


    The earth immortals changed their tune very quickly. Even if Zhang Haoran''s challenge was worth 15000 points and the talent list was ranked first in advance, the earth immortals didn''t like to see Zhang Haoran. There are two reasons, the first is jealousy, the second is contempt.


    To put it bluntly, it''s because Zhang Haoran is from chenge mansion.


    In the fairyland of Penglai, the status of chenge mansion is low and its reputation is deep-rooted. Even if chenge mansion turns upside down, it will not be recognized by others.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran heard the words of the earth immortals, but he didn''t care. What forces were not?


    "I want to rebuild daomen. I will see other forces in my eyes?"


    Zhang Haoran went through the extraordinary Dharma array, and the reconstruction of daomen was first put after the trial of Xianlu.


    Now Zhang Haoran feels very comfortable. Since he and the woman named Xia Xianyu looked at each other, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes automatically unsealed. Although he didn''t know how long it would last, he felt very comfortable.


    In the extraordinary array, Zhuo Guang and Dongfang an are waiting for Zhang Haoran in the square arena.


    "Brother Zhang is very powerful. I''m wrong. Blame me, blame me." Dongfang''an is the first to apologize. He didn''t expect that the person he was asked to protect by Niu Sheng, the head of chenge Prefecture, was a peerless genius with 15000 points worth of challenge and the number one talent in the talent list.


    Thinking of this, dongfang''an feels very lucky to be able to get to know Zhang Haoran. As for Zhang Haoran''s identity as a Dixian in Gefu, dongfang''an doesn''t care. He feels that Zhang Haoran is different and can''t be underestimated in the future.


    Zhuo Guang was also amazed at Zhang Haoran''s potential, but he reminded: "brother Zhang, potential belongs to potential, and strength is the most important thing. The lichen clan has a grudge against you, and it will definitely not make you feel better in this immortal road trial, especially in the challenge arena battle that will be carried out later. I think the Dixian of lichen clan may attack you."


    "But don''t worry, dongfang''an and I will be by your side."


    Zhuo Guang wants to take this opportunity to let Zhang Haoran owe him a favor. At that time, he will invite Zhang Haoran to the power flying wolf courtyard of Yonghe town.


    "Thank you, brother Zhuo. Thank you, brother Dongfang." Zhang Haoran is courteous. Now that his Yin and Yang eyes are unsealed, Zhuo Guang and dongfang''an will not be able to protect him. However, the background of these two people from the flying wolf academy can save Zhang Haoran some trouble. At least, they can make some immortals who have ideas about Zhang Haoran retreat.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang is such a happy man!" Zhuo Guang said happily.


    With the success of Zhang Haoran''s challenge, the first step of the Xianlu trial is the end of the challenge, and the second step is the challenge arena.Zhai Yang said:


    "once again, this challenge will only last for one hour. There are no rules and no bottom line. As long as the one who lives to the end in the process of invasion of demons can stand out from the challenge!"


    "If you feel that you can''t bear this kind of pressure, you can pinch the" supernatural talisman "and leave the supernatural array. This also means that you have to quit the immortal road trial. All the immortals are ready. Half an hour later, the challenge arena will begin!"


    Half an hour, it is also to provide more than 9000 immortals with the opportunity to adjust their state. Their mind follows their heart, and their mentality decides everything.


    "Brother Zhuo, brother Dongfang, you don''t have to worry about me in a moment." Zhang Haoran said, "I''m sure I can live to the end of this challenge."


    "Oh? Brother Zhang is so sure? " Zhuo Guang doubts a way.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and cuts the railway:


    "I can''t die."

 Chapter 794

    Half an hour later.


    "Arena battle begins!" With Zhai Yang''s order, a purple six pointed star array appeared at the junction of the challenge arena and the extraordinary array. The array was black and breathtaking.


    The earth immortals who succeed in the challenge are absorbed, and the first demon appears!


    It''s a one eyed monster. It''s black all over and wriggling all over. After seeing the earth immortals, the long tongue in the deep of the monster turns around its mouth, like seeing a long-awaited prey.


    "Food, I want food." The demon jumps out of the Dharma array, and a Dharma seal appears on its black abdomen, which is similar to the shape of the purple six pointed star Dharma array.


    "Hum ~"


    the magic object''s abdominal seal gives out a harsh sound. The earth immortals who hear the sound cover their ears one after another, but some of them are still a step late, and the whole person is lost.


    "The spirit of heaven lives in the immortals of earth, listen to the order! Hold your breath and concentrate on the Zifu treasure formation. Don''t be influenced by demons. "


    "Wushanggong hearing order -"


    "xuanxinmen hearing order -"


    "feilangyuan hearing order -"


    the seven forces have adopted the way of divine knowledge to make their own Dixian ready in advance, which is the benefit of taking refuge in the forces and getting the greatest care.


    A few earth immortals who have no power to take refuge in are lost. They walk aimlessly in this arena like walking dead. The extraordinary talisman is in their hands, but they can''t pinch it.


    "Ouch ~"


    a demon came, opened his mouth, and directly bitten off a lost immortal. The blood was all over the ground, and the immortal was killed by the demon.


    Outside the extraordinary array, the earth immortals who failed in the challenge were watching the battle. Seeing that some earth immortals were killed by demons, they couldn''t help but stop looking at the scene.


    "Look at the immortals of chenge mansion." Someone yelled, and suddenly the others looked over.


    These immortals saw that the immortals of chenge Prefecture surrounded Zhang Haoran, with four long swords standing on one side, and the sword body was full of terrible sword Qi.


    "Zhang Haoran, thank you very much!" The immortals of chenge mansion are grateful. When the demons just appeared, a few immortals of chenge mansion who had no experience in fighting were not careful. They were affected by the demons and almost became the food of the demons. It was Zhang Haoran''s reminder that made them wake up from the nightmare, and then they gathered around Zhang Haoran and were protected by the demons.


    "Little things." Zhang Haoran wrote lightly, "you adapt for a while. I can''t protect you all the time. Remember what I said to you. Although you are the immortals of chenge Prefecture, and your status is very poor, it doesn''t mean that you are poor in strength. What you are poor in is your experience and mentality! You have to adapt quickly, put your mind in order, and accumulate experience quickly. If my estimation is correct, all 30 of you will be able to successfully pass the challenge arena, provided you have a stable mind! "


    "Yes."


    The immortals in chenge Prefecture nodded and United. Now Zhang Haoran''s teaching to them is to set the sea god needle and give them great confidence.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran, they wouldn''t have come this far.


    "If you feel that you can''t keep your mind," Zhang Haoran said, "as long as you feel that you''re going to die soon, you can immediately pinch the seal script. Don''t be confused by the demon. Otherwise, it''s too late to say anything."


    "I see!" The immortal of chenge mansion knows that if he can break through the challenge arena, it will be better. If he can''t, he will accept the result.


    "The God of power, the earth immortal, may attack me secretly. In order not to affect you, I will scatter the sword array and no longer protect you. Remember what I said. You''ll get together in groups and deal with the demons together. If you can''t, you''ll leave. " After Zhang Haoran repeatedly told him, he scattered the sword array and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind a flying demon. With a sweep of the long sword, the powerful sword Qi cut off the demon directly.


    The demon with half of his body broken is lying beside the immortals in chenge mansion. Fortunately, after Zhang Haoran''s teaching, the immortals in chenge mansion are firm and unshakable.


    "Let''s go!" Thirty immortals of chenge mansion immediately joined hands, three in a team and five in a row, to kill the demons.


    Attack is the best defense.


    For a time, the arena has become a battlefield for the immortals and demons. The wind is raging and the breath of death is spreading.


    The earth immortals scream, the demons scream, the magic and the magical powers collide, the sacred tools and the spiritual treasures all come out, just like a big fight.


    How tragic.


    The earth immortals watching the battle held their breath and looked at the cruel battlefield in the supernatural array for a long time. They were thinking, if they succeed in the challenge, can they really pass the challenge of the demons?


    Success is always reserved for those who are prepared.


    In the challenge arena, there are more than 7000 people left in more than 9000 immortals, and the dead demons are close to tens of thousands!


    After all, the immortals have the upper hand, but the seven forces have lost some immortals, which are inevitable.


    Unexpectedly, the immortals of chenge mansion are still alive. Their strength is not weak, but their mentality is unstable. They are easy to collapse in the face of demons.Zhang Haoran shuttles between the demons. Instead of making a move, he observes, especially the performance of the top ten in the talent list.


    "The woman in the green windbreaker should be Xia Xianyu." Zhang Haoran looked at him, looking for the whereabouts of Xia Xianyu.


    I see.


    Xia Xianyu is besieged by two evil creatures called "hatuo".


    Zhang Haoran heart said:


    "a head of evil is equivalent to an immortal in the judan period, plus its own evil power, the battle between life and death can break out more powerful than the judan period. Xia Xianyu''s point challenge is worth 9300 points. He has great accomplishments in the period of gathering elixirs. He has the power to fight against many evils at one end. If he faces two ends - "


    Xia Xianyu can never be the enemy of many evils at two ends.


    Now at this time, the demons in the purple six pointed star array are getting stronger and stronger. Some immortals in the judan period knead the extraordinary runes one after another, knowing that they are not the opponents of demons, so they choose to leave cleanly.


    Only a very small number of judan Xiaocheng Dixian are still fighting.


    Fortunately, no one was killed by the demons, but more than half of them chose to leave.


    The pressure of the challenge arena is getting stronger and stronger, and the time is coming to the end of the challenge arena battle.


    "Zhuang Jing, it''s time to kill Zhang Haoran!" Qian Yue said.


    "Well, the earth immortals of our force protoss have adapted to the attack of demons." Zhuang Jing nodded, "attack Zhang Haoran and kill him!"


    "Yes." The God of power and the immortal of earth answer the way.


    Sudden change and rapid growth.


    "Wu ~"


    at this time, at the six pointed star array, a magic object made of black mud was all over its body. As it wriggled, it showed two red eyes. The saliva at the corner of its mouth flowed all over the ground. As soon as it landed on the challenge arena, it suddenly smoldered and burned black. This terrible saliva even touched other magic objects, and burned them to ashes.


    For example, the two demons that besiege Xia Xianyu are evil. When they are stained with saliva, they immediately scream. Xia Xianyu is quick in the eye and leaves one step ahead of time.


    After seeing the appearance of the demon, Xia Xianyu frowned.


    Some earth immortals can''t avoid it. They are stained with saliva and soon turn into smoke.


    "This is -" Zhuang Jing''s face changed.


    Tang Yingjie, who had just killed a demon in the distance, was also shocked.


    As soon as the demons at the exit of the six pointed star array appear, other demons who are still fighting with the immortals in the challenge arena immediately stop attacking and kneel on the ground.


    When the immortals of chenge mansion hid behind Zhang Haoran, someone asked, "Zhang Haoran, what is this terrible demon?"


    "This is the evil night." Zhang Haoran said, "the six pointed star array allows the demons of the" evil clan "to come here and become the opponents of the earth immortals in the challenge arena, so as to test the strength of the earth immortals. The most powerful demons appeared before are equal to Xiaocheng and Dacheng in the judan period, and only a few are equal to the perfect earth immortals in the judan period."


    The immortals of chenge mansion understand that there are many demons, and their magic powers are weird. They have to exert their potential and cooperate with each other. Those few demons, which are equivalent to the perfection of the judan period, are stronger than the perfection of the judan period by their strength and physical strength!


    But no matter how strong it is, it''s not as good as Huadan Dixian.


    "This evil night is equivalent to the earth immortal of Huadan period. It is the leader of the evil family." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice with a serious face.


    Chenge Prefecture immortals smell speech, heart suddenly bang when a jump, equivalent to the alchemy period immortals? There can''t be such a terrible existence in the challenge arena!


    In the past, the demons appeared in the test of immortal road and in the challenge arena were all the demons that the earth immortals could deal with. But now, there is a demon that is equivalent to the earth immortals in Huadan period. If you let this demon fight to death, it will be even stronger than the ordinary earth immortals in Huadan period!


    Although the earth immortals who are still alive in the extraordinary array have great potential and talent, and the challenge value is very high, they are still the earth immortals of the judan period. In the face of the leader of the evil clan "night", no one is the opponent!


    The domain master would rather not miss seeing this and staring at the night in the supernatural array, he said in a high voice: "all the local immortals in the challenge arena battle listen to the order, stop the immortal road test immediately, pinch the supernatural Rune to leave the challenge arena. I will report this to the immortal master and give you the chance to start the challenge arena battle again."


    Not only Ning Wuqi, but also Du Wenyuan was unbelievable. "Brother Ning, what''s the matter with your challenge? The six pointed star array doesn''t only allow low-level demons to come in. When the evil night comes, it''s troublesome."


    "Trouble?" It''s better not to understand.


    Du Wenyuan explained:


    "there is a magic power in the night, similar to the angel clan. No matter how far away it is, it has a unique way to transmit information. When I was on a tour of Faxian, I passed a planet and saw the demons of the evil clan slaughtering on the planet. I killed the evil clan at that time. As a result, before the leader of the evil clan died, he said that I would defend myself If you pay the price for your actions, the evil people will retaliate against Penglai fairyland. "


    "In my opinion, nightmares send messages to each other, so the nightmares I killed will tell me about it. I just didn''t expect that what the nightmares said before they died was true."Du Wenyuan looks worried. Zhang Haoran is in the supernatural array, hoping that nothing will happen.


    Ning Wuque was surprised:


    "could it be that this night, when it appeared, had long conspired to break through the restriction of the six pointed star array and come to Penglai fairyland?"


    Du Wenyuan nodded, patrolling Faxian, patrolling all the galaxies. Like the evil people''s occupation of other planets must be prevented, the evil people hate patrolling Faxian and Penglai fairyland.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" It''s better to be angry.


    In the supernatural array, a Dixian replied, "master of the realm, we have no reaction to pinch the supernatural rune."


    "What, there''s no response to pinching the supernatural Rune?" Ning Wuque''s face changes. It''s troublesome!


    The other immortals lie together.


    "Are we going to die?"


    "The night will eat us."


    "How could we be the opponents of the night?"


    The earth immortals cover their faces and cry. They are stained with the saliva of the night and turn into ashes.

 Chapter 795

    The leader of the evil clan, the appearance of the evil night cools the hearts of the immortals.


    Outside the super firing array, all the earth immortals watching the battle are worried.


    Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, has a cold face. The domain leader Ning Wuque has just spoken to him. He says that no one can break this level of extraordinary array, except for the earth immortals in Yuanying period. But the earth immortals in Yuanying period are all in the second domain. From the second domain to the fifth domain, you can''t come as you want.


    "Domain master, would you like to ask the immortal master for help?" Zhai Yang said anxiously.


    "The immortal master is not in Penglai fairyland at present." Ning Wuque sighed.


    "Night has come out of the six pointed star array. If you don''t stop it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Where are the opponents of night Zhai Yang said.


    "There''s no way. The night must have used some magical power to imprison the supernatural array. We can''t get in, and the earth immortals can''t use the supernatural runes to get out. In the final analysis, this is the Revenge of the evil people on our Penglai fairyland, but it''s a pity that these earth immortals have become victims." It''s better to regret that in the face of the night, no matter how high the potential of the earth immortals in the judan period is, it will not help in the face of absolute strength.


    In the extraordinary array, on the challenge arena, more than 6000 living earth immortals retreated to a corner of the challenge arena and spread out. Various forces gathered together. Zhang Haoran''s side was the most unimportant, because there were only 30 chenge Prefecture earth immortals behind him.


    At this time, Zhuoguang and dongfang''an, who once said they wanted to protect Zhang Haoran, were also devoid of skills and could only help the Dixian in the flying wolf Academy.


    Night crawls on the challenge arena, the whole body is like mud, constantly wriggling, a pair of red eyes are particularly eye-catching, surrounded by demons gathered like little brothers, tens of thousands of big and small demons.


    "The earth immortals of Penglai fairyland." The night said, "your death today will be a memorial to the dead of our evil people. If you want to blame it, blame the Xunfa immortal of Penglai fairy kingdom for killing our evil people''s demons."


    Some demons have already started to move towards the immortals, waiting for the attack command of the night at any time.


    Besides the seven forces, the immortals in chenge prefecture have the least number. They regard Zhang Haoran as their Savior.


    "Zhang Haoran?" The immortal of chenge mansion asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "it''s not to the point where the mountains are poor and the waters are restored. Once the demons attack, the scene will be very chaotic. You choose to avoid fighting and try to mix with the seven forces of the immortals to keep a low profile! To be alive is more important than anything


    "Yes." The immortals of chenge Prefecture agreed that they didn''t want to fight with the demons. When they thought of the terrible side of the night, their fear was irresistible.


    The devil is attacking!


    "Up The seven forces of the immortals are all out, looking forward, led by the immortals at the top of their talent list, and the demons fall into a fight.


    "Gulu Gulu." The tongue twists and turns in the night, making people vomit. "The earth immortal who lives behind must be the most delicious. Don''t let me down."


    The immortals of chenge Prefecture take this opportunity to retreat to the rear and hide behind the seven forces. This is not the time for them to show off their prestige. In the face of so many demons, the mentality of the immortals of chenge prefecture has collapsed and they will be killed.


    Zhang Haoran observed the night, a woman quietly close to him.


    "Summer fiber rain." Zhang Haoran glanced at the woman in green windbreaker. It was Xia Xianyu in longyi building.


    Xia Xianyu''s posture is graceful, and there is a hint of enchantment between her eyebrows. She looks like a fairy. Xia Xianyu''s expression at this time is particularly dignified, and the appearance of the night makes her unexpected.


    "Zhang Haoran, what are you going to do?" Xia Xianyu comes to the point.


    "No, just look at it." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "The other seven forces are all attacking. Qian le and Zhuang Jing, who have enemies with you, are also fighting with demons. Will you watch here?" Xia Xianyu frowned, "you''re a genius who can score 15000 points."


    "If Qian le and Zhuang Jing don''t start, the mentality of the earth immortals will collapse, so they can only stare at their scalp. As for what I do, it''s my business. " Zhang Haoran said, "it''s your background. I''m curious. Are you really from longyilou?"


    "Now is the time to ask these questions?" Xia Xianyu looks unhappy, "you''re going to kill the night."


    "I''m kidding. It''s the equivalent of Huadan period. I''ll kill it?" Zhang Haoran smiles. No matter what Xia Xianyu says, he just doesn''t take the bait.


    "Well, I thought you were a brave man."


    "I''m from chenge."


    Zhang Haoran''s words left Xia Xianyu speechless.


    "Don''t tell me about your background?" Zhang Haoran said seriously, "if you tell me, I can protect you."


    A woman who can let Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes unseal automatically is really weird. It''s a pity if such a person dies in front of him.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Xia Xianyu calms down.


    "Well, I''ll watch you die." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. He believes that the truth will be discovered sooner or later.


    "You don''t have any pity at all. You''re a great talent with a value of fifteen thousand!" Xia Xianyu''s voice is resentful."Remember, I''m from chenge mansion, the place with the least status in the five realms of fairyland. Don''t talk about quality with me. I''m not interested." Zhang Haoran is too lazy to talk nonsense. Since Xia Xianyu doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t want to ask. It''s better to keep silent than to waste time.


    Xia xianyuqi stamped his feet and ran to the crowd behind chenge Prefecture Dixian to stand with them.


    In this way, one of the top two talents in Dianlei is standing there watching, and the other is hiding in the crowd of the immortals in chenge mansion, which makes the immortals outside the extraordinary array angry and funny.


    In the distance, the domain master would rather pace anxiously, and Li Chun around him becomes the object of his venting.


    "Is there any way to help these immortals? How did you become a sheriff? Think about it


    "You know, Lord, we have no choice but to let some immortals go in the night."


    "Put what? Night is to revenge, it will certainly eat up all the immortals in the six pointed star array. These immortals are the mainstays of the fifth realm. They can''t just die. "


    Li Chun''s scalp is numb. I don''t know what you said, but I really can''t help it. Who makes the evil thing of the night so terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the supernatural array, the seven forces of Wangshan lake would send the strong men of Huadan period to kill the night directly. However, the protection of the supernatural array provided a natural barrier for the night, so that all the earth immortals in Huadan period looked at each other and couldn''t help. It''s hard to see that the earth immortals of their own forces were bitten by the demons I feel terrible.


    In the supernatural array, the fight between the demons and the immortals has become white hot.


    Half of the tens of thousands of demons are dead, and nearly 3000 people are dead!


    The number of earth immortals left is more than 3000.


    "We are not rivals at all!" Qian Le shouts, he just fought with the devil, and the powerful immortal takes the initiative to protect him, so he can live until now.


    Zhuang Jing is not so good. His body is full of wounds. As a perfect earth immortal in the period of gathering elixir, he has outstanding talent. However, he can''t defend against so many demons.


    In addition to Zhuang Jing and Qian Le, other forces suffered a lot.


    Tang Yingjie''s tianlingju and Dixian, who have just been fighting against the demons, have nearly 70% of them died. Now Tang Yingjie''s injuries are more serious than Zhuang Jing''s, especially in his leg. There is a hole the size of a fist. It is a demons who seize the opportunity to tear and bite.


    The hearts of the immortals in the challenge arena are even colder.


    Tang Yingjie was injured.


    Zhuang Jing was injured.


    Situ Ze broke his arm.


    Lu Qing died in the war.


    Lu Ren was seriously injured.


    Lucheng was injured.


    Dong Fang an and Zhuo Guang''s injuries are similar to Zhuang Jing''s.


    The talents on the talent list have reached the critical moment!


    "Zhang Haoran?"


    "And the summer rain!"


    The immortals look back at Zhang Haoran and Xia Xianyu, who are still standing behind. They are afraid of death at the critical moment.


    Despair is spreading.


    "The earth immortals of the judan period, become my food. Three thousand earth immortals will be enough for me to have a big meal." The night sent out deafening laughter, it let the demons stop, is to screen the last living immortal.


    "No matter, kill Zhang Haoran first!" Zhuang Jing is desperate. People will do something meaningful before they die. For Zhuang Jing, what he wants to do is to kill Zhang Haoran to vent his anger!


    "I agree!" Qian Le agrees.


    "I agree." There are more than five hundred remaining force deities who should say.


    Zhang Haoran has a grudge against the lichen, but the Dixian of lichen opposes Zhuang Jing''s proposal.


    "Up


    All of a sudden, more than 500 earth immortals rushed back.


    The night that saw this scene sneered, "it''s funny that the earth immortals started to kill each other, ha ha!" Watching in the dark night, he prefers to see these so-called Penglai fairyland geniuses fighting under the threat of the evil people, because he can feel great fun.


    Ning Wuqi, the domain master of the extraordinary array, said angrily:


    "it''s dead! At this time, the lichen are fighting each other. It''s better to be the food of the night as soon as possible


    There is a reason why Ning Wuque is so angry. No matter what step of the Xianlu trial, there will be fighting among the immortals. Yes, the rule is "no bottom line". But Zhuang Jing''s practice is to humiliate the bottom line and trample on it!


    At the critical moment of the earth immortal''s life and death, Zhuang Jing took the initiative to kill the earth immortal.


    Rather than allow such things to happen, especially in front of him, in front of Du Wenyuan''s face, the God of power makes a move to hurt Zhang Haoran.


    "Stop it, Zhuang Jing!" Ning Wukui cheered, and his voice passed through the extraordinary array.


    Zhuang Jing is ready to kill Zhang Haoran. Anyway, he feels that he has no chance of winning in the face of the night. He just kills Zhang Haoran at this time, even if he is still willing to stop him.

 Chapter 796

    Hundreds of gods besieged Zhang Haoran.


    They don''t care about Ning Wuxu''s status and identity, or what other earth immortals think. In short, before death, if they can kill a talent worth 15000 points, and this talent has a grudge against the power gods, the earth immortals of the power gods will certainly be willing to.


    "Bad!" Du Wenyuan came to Ning Wuqi and said, "is there really no way to enter the extraordinary array?"


    "No Ning Wuque''s tone is full of apology, "let brother Du down."


    "Please." Du Wenyuan''s secret way is difficult for Zhang Haoran.


    Many of the earth immortals of the power God clan have completed their cultivation in the judan period, but their potential is not as high as that of Qian le and Zhuang Jing.


    Everyone thought that Zhang Haoran would die.


    In the challenge arena, Zhang Haoran looked grim. He had expected Zhuang Jing''s action, but he had never thought that Zhuang Jing would directly lead the force God Dixian to attack him.


    "Among the 470 human immortals, 250 achieved success in the judan period, 120 achieved success in the judan period, and the rest achieved success in the judan period."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about the small success of the judan period. He has the super power of the original intention of the sword. He is invincible at the same level!


    But the question is, what should the other 370 earth immortals do?


    "With so many people attacking together, it''s dangerous if we don''t think of a way." Zhang Haoran''s face moved. There''s a way to fight back and chop the steel flash!


    "It can be done by one or two people to strike back. If you want to strike back so many opponents, the speed of the counterattack is certainly not fast, and the opponent is easy to catch the loophole. It''s not that you don''t have it, but you have to use the ability of yin and Yang eyes to fight back in an instant! "


    Yin Yang eye can control the energy flow. Chopping steel flash is not fast. Using Yin Yang eye can speed up the counterattack, but the price is that you can use countless times of sword technique to chop steel flash. You can only use it once a month. Zhang Haoran can''t use the same sword technique in a short period of time because cutting steel flash combined with Yin and Yang eyes will cause a huge load on his body.


    "No matter!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are firm.


    The earth immortals of the lichen clan are close to Zhang Haoran, each holding sacred utensils, some swallowing Lingbao, as if to vent themselves on Zhang Haoran at the last moment of life and death.


    "Keng!" In the face of all kinds of powerful magic, aura covers the sky. Zhang Haoran has no evidence. He has only one belief in his eyes.


    "Steel flash!"


    The netherworld sword wields a smart sword technique, and the strange sword Qi is dreamy. It forms a barrier of sword shadow. The barrier seems unbreakable until all the spells arrive.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sword Qi barrier began to tremble and seemed to collapse.


    Seeing this, the earth immortals of the Lishen clan became more and more bloodthirsty and rushed to Zhang Haoran in an attempt to directly destroy the barrier.


    The next scene didn''t occur to the gods.


    Zhang Haoran takes out his sword and waves it with all his strength. The huge sword Qi barrier, with its powerful destructive power, sweeps the magic of the earth immortals, and spreads to the distance. Wherever he goes, it roars. The soil formed by the soil itself is very solid, but under the power of the sword Qi barrier, there are bursts of split stripes.


    "It''s a strong move, even the challenge arena can be shaken." The domain master Ning Wuqi was even more shocked by the fact that "Zhang Haoran''s sword technique is so unique that the attack of hundreds of immortals did not cause any damage to him, and he can still use his sword technique to wield his sword Qi."


    For the first time, Ning Wuque questioned Zhang Haoran''s strength. How could such a strong man come to chenge mansion?


    Ning Wuque glances at Li Chun. Li Chun quickly lowers his head. He doesn''t even dare to watch the challenge arena.


    "I''ll ask you later!" It''s better to be angry.


    Du Wenyuan said: "sure enough, Zhang Haoran still has a hand."


    What Du Wenyuan didn''t know was how much shock he had brought to the earth immortals watching the battle.


    The earth immortals who failed in the challenge were shocked.


    It''s a successful challenge. For the first time, the earth immortals, who are still alive in the challenge arena, feel how strong the peerless genius with a challenge value of 15000 points is.


    "It''s going to be one man versus one people."


    "If you can counterattack all the attacks of hundreds of earth immortals, you can still be safe."


    "We are all wrong. Zhang Haoran is more than potential first. How strong is his current strength? Who can tell us?"


    "The attack of more than 200 gathering elixirs can''t hurt Zhang Haoran. How strong do you think he is?"


    In the challenge arena, the spirit and sword Qi of the attack are mixed into one, and the magic power of the protoss earth immortals is also mixed. They are the first to destroy the force Protoss earth immortals.


    It''s hard to die out, and the force god earth immortal doesn''t even have the chance to resist.


    "No way!" Some force deities want to use magic to escape. As a result, the power of sword Qi in the rear seems to be attractive, which seriously slows down his speed. It''s not too much to describe it as walking.


    "I remember, isn''t this the magic" ice lock "of our power Protoss?""Will we be affected by our own spells?"


    "Did Zhang Haoran not only counterattack our magic, but also contain part of our magic ability in the sword Qi after counterattack?"


    "How he did it."


    The earth immortals couldn''t walk or run. They could only watch the sword fall down and swallow them up.


    Qian le and Zhuang Jing were lucky. They had ordered the attack of the immortals at the end, so when Zhang Haoran fought back, they immediately made a choice to leave this position!


    The lichen forces never thought that someone would bring them so much trauma today. More than 400 lichen immortals quickly died!


    In addition, the dozens of living earth immortals are all successful accomplishments in the period of gathering elixirs. Because they are far away from Zhang Haoran, they are lucky to escape for some distance. Rao is so, they are still breathtaking, and the secret way underestimates Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    The sword Qi skips the challenge arena and finally disappears after hitting the extraordinary array.


    "Well, almost." Zhang Haoran regretted that he used Yin and Yang eyes to speed up the counterattack speed of chopping the steel flash. He thought that he could kill the earth immortal to the greatest extent. As a result, he survived dozens of them, especially Qian le and Zhuang Jing.


    Zhang Haoran stepped back and stood in front of the immortals in chenge Prefecture.


    "Great The immortals of chenge Prefecture praised Zhang Haoran one after another. No matter whether they flattered or not, they were convinced.


    "You''re still alive." Summer fiber rain surprised way.


    "I''m dead, will you?" Zhang Haoran looked back at Xia Xianyu, "if I''m not here, those lunatics of Li Protoss will take chenge mansion and you. You can''t hide. You didn''t see the leader of the evil clan. They didn''t attack, but they were watching the jokes of our earth immortals?"


    Xia Xianyu doesn''t know whether it''s because of Zhang Haoran''s anger, or because Zhang Haoran''s words make her understand the current difficult situation. Xia Xianyu nods and agrees with Xia Xianyu for the first time.


    "Zhang Haoran, what to do next?"


    "Yes, I''m still watching the jokes of lichen at night. There are dozens of lichen still alive, especially Qian le and Zhuang Jing."


    "They are sure to make a comeback."


    In fact, it''s true that the immortals of chenge Prefecture are worried. Although the participating force immortals have been badly damaged, they are not depressed because of it. Instead, they are using this important time to discuss something quickly.


    Finally, they made a decision. It seemed that Zhang Haoran had to pay a price for using his just anti Heaven Sword technique, and it was impossible to use it for a second time in a row, so the living earth immortals attacked Zhang Haoran again!


    The night of the evil people laughs, full of irony and disdain.


    "It''s over." The immortals in chenge mansion are cool in heart. As they thought, the force Protoss is back.


    At this seemingly critical moment, Zhang ah''s disfigurement case did not escape. Instead, he gazed at the deities and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "That''s all!"


    Zhang Haoran summoned the sword.


    "The wind will cut off!"


    Zhang Haoran, who has become a golden elixir, can use four times a month''s wind juexi chop, which is one of the few sword techniques that can be used by Zhang Haoran to cause great damage. This time, Zhang Haoran wanted to go to the boundary to test the immortal Road, so he didn''t use the empty Ning sword formula.


    But now, Zhang Haoran had to use it!


    Taking Zhang Haoran''s cultivation of Xiaocheng in the period of gathering elixir as an example, the use of wind juexi chop contains aura. Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, it can kill Dacheng Dixian in the period of gathering elixir.


    If you add the living sea Qi with higher level than Lingqi to the wind juexi chop, you can chop the judan period perfectly!


    Hold the sword and stand in the sky.


    Zhang Haoran is still. His solitary figure, like a solid stone wall, stands in front of the immortals in chenge mansion and becomes their most trusted barrier. Xia Xianyu can''t help but be moved when he looks at Zhang Haoran''s figure.


    The sword comes out.


    At this moment, the wind in the arena seems to have stopped, and it is solidified.


    With Zhang Haoran''s sword dancing, his unique sword technique calls for the strong wind, and instantly becomes the most powerful sword spirit.


    "Gu Gu ~" the living sea Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang overflows. In order to kill these perfect immortals in the period of gathering elixirs, Zhang Haoran almost empties all the living sea Qi in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    Zhang Haoran moved, and the wind dragged him up to the ground. He stayed about ten feet away from the ground.


    The field of sword will spread with the divine consciousness, and the original intention of sword will lock in every attacking force, the immortal.


    "Kill


    The wind is roaring like a sword. It seems to destroy heaven and earth with anger.


    The aura is running wildly. The aura of the living sea is wrapped by the aura, which invisibly strengthens the power of the sword Qi.


    This sword is inspiring.


    The immortals outside the supernatural array were stunned. They once again witnessed Zhang Haoran''s strength. Yes, it''s not potential, it''s strength!


    "Strength and potential are both there!""It''s terrible. He''s just a Dixian of Xiaocheng in the judan period."


    "How did he do it?"


    "Did you have an adventure in chenge mansion?"


    "Nonsense, if there''s an adventure in chenge mansion, I''ll blow up the purple mansion treasure formation!"


    The immortals murmured to themselves.


    What they don''t know is that the domain master is much more surprised than them.


    I saw Ning Wuque with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Du, I suddenly understand why the Du family won''t let Zhang Haoran die. This kind of potential and strength, I''m afraid, is the last time that this kind of situation appeared in the fifth realm of fairyland. It belongs to the" Huatian God Zun "thousands of years ago."


    "Yes." Du Wenyuan sighed.


    In the extraordinary array, Zhang Haoran''s fierce wind, with the most powerful burst, was faster than the steel flash, drowning the earth immortals.

 Chapter 797

    The earth immortals of the living force God family managed to escape the disaster and found themselves in another disaster.


    In the face of Zhang Haoran''s fierce wind, they can''t escape. Their breath is locked by a mysterious force, which is Zhang Haoran''s original intention.


    "Whew!"


    A force god earth immortal was cut off his head, followed by the sword will eat the body of the earth immortal, rescue opportunities are not given, miserable.


    Another force God, the earth immortal, was killed.


    More and more force gods are tired of running. The challenge arena is so big, where can they go? What''s more, they can''t even use the law of space. The damned sword spirit can always lock them at the first time. It''s endless and maddening.


    The powerful deity no longer runs away, kneels down and surrenders. As a result, it is swept by the sword and there is no bones left.


    Among the dozens of earth immortals, only a few are left soon, including Qian le and Zhuang Jing. Their potential is still useful at the critical moment. Qian le and Zhuang Jing use various methods to avoid the pursuit of sword spirit, and even let other earth immortals block them, so they can get back a life.


    "We can''t avoid it. If we don''t think about it, it''s over." Cried Qian le.


    "Damn Zhang Haoran!" Zhuang Jing secretly scolds that he once ranked second in the list of talents, second only to Tang Yingjie, and is superior to the fifth realm of the fairyland. Because of his outstanding potential, even the forces in the fourth and third realms of the fairyland are already inquiring about Zhuang Jing''s news. But this great prospect is collapsing at this time?


    Zhuang Jing refuses to accept it. It''s more humiliating than death. He wants to find a place in Zhang Haoran''s place for everything he says. But the problem is that he has no choice but to run away in the face of the strong wind. Where can he find a place.


    Seeing the sword Qi getting closer and closer, Zhuang Jing was worried. He thought of a way, though it was too humiliating!


    "Chandler, come with me to the night." Zhuang Jingdao.


    "What?" Qian Le thinks he heard wrong.


    "Go


    "Good."


    Zhuang Jing flies to the distance with Qian Le, aiming at the night.


    At the same time, the voice of Zhuang Jing''s divine sense:


    "dear Lord night, I''m Zhuang Jing, the earth immortal of Lishen clan. You can kill me, but please kill Zhang Haoran first. I want to watch him die! Later, I let Lord nightfall dispose of me. I have spiritual treasures and sacred utensils here. I also know the location of many treasures in the fifth realm of the fairyland. There is even a spiritual place that the demons like very much. It''s full of aura, so it must be suitable for Lord nightfall. "


    When the demons see Zhuang Jing coming, they try to stop him and are stopped by the night.


    "Let them come."


    The night is full of fun.


    After Zhuang Jing and Qian Le arrived.


    Night will be Zhuangjing Shenzhi voice words, intact spread out.


    In this way, all the earth immortals who watched the battle heard it.


    "Zhuang Jing betrayed Penglai fairyland!"


    "He even surrendered to the demon and told the demon the location of the treasure in Wangshan lake, our fifth domain."


    "That''s disgusting


    "If I had known that Zhuang Jing was such a person, I would not have gone to the lichen."


    "Yes, but the night deliberately revealed Zhuang Jing''s words with his divine sense, not to make Zhuang Jing look ugly."


    "The reason why Zhuang Jing is like this is because Zhang Haoran was born. To put it bluntly, he is talented and arrogant. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He can''t see others well."


    The earthly immortals are both angry and sentimental. Zhuang Jing''s betrayal is reasonable. Because of this extraordinary situation, all earthly immortals in the Dharma array will die. Zhuang Jing hates Zhang Haoran, so he betrays Penglai fairyland just to see Zhang Haoran killed by the night.


    "Zhuang Jing, you son of a bitch!" Ning Wukui scolded him bitterly, but he didn''t like the power of the protoss in Tianfeng county at all.


    Li Chun didn''t dare to speak. He sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that after this immortal road test, the power of the protoss will fall.


    Who would have thought that Zhuang Jing betrayed Penglai fairyland, and night also betrayed him. In the end, night saw the ugly side of the earth immortals, and virtually let the force Protoss, one of the seven forces in the fifth domain, fall on the road.


    "I can help you kill that Dixian, but I have a condition." Said the night.


    "Go ahead, Lord nightfall." Zhuang Jing is no longer able to communicate with God. He knows that he will die, so he just makes it clear in front of other immortals.


    This makes all the living forces in the challenge arena furious. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you call me uncle?


    "Damn Zhuang Jing!" Tang Yingjie scolded, "originally thought that the night just said is false, until personally listen to Zhuang Jing said night adult four words, only to find Zhuang Jing so disgusting!"


    "Hatred blinded his mind." All the other living earthly immortals shake their heads.


    Now all the contradictions lie with Zhang Haoran.


    Looking at the numerous immortals in the night, there is a feeling that everything is under control. Its feeling is even more exciting than eating the most delicious food in the world.


    "I''ll help you, but I''m going to eat it now if I want to make this fairy around you my food.""No problem." Zhuang Jing nods and claps his hand on Qian Le''s head. Qian Le is caught off guard and his brain blooms.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" Night out of the tongue, directly wrapped up the body of money music, together with the flowering head to swallow, this disgusting look, let the demons dance cheers.


    Qian Le, No.9 in the talent list, died like this.


    "Zhang Haoran, we protect you." Tang Yingjie and others have come to Zhang Haoran''s side, "to fight together, kill the night!"


    "That''s right, night


    Under the leadership of Tang Yingjie, the other immortals have come here. At the moment, Tang Yingjie is the main heart and soul of everyone.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. Just a few of you want to stop me? " Night cold smile, black body began to wriggle, huge body began to close in.


    "Is Lord nightfall going to do it?" Zhuang Jing asked.


    "Give them a good time, and you said that Zhang Haoran, I will personally kill him in front of you." Night likes the feeling of a genius to listen to it.


    "Thank you, Lord nightfall." Zhuang Jing said respectfully.


    The earthly immortals outside the supernatural array want to rush in and kill Zhuang Jing. They are shameless and invincible in the world. Zhuang Jing''s doing so is to become the enemy of Penglai fairyland.


    More than 2000 earth immortals are still alive. They are ready to fight to the death with the night.


    "You are not opponents of the night, let me do it!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "You?" The earth immortals were stunned, but without doubt, they stopped one after another.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and didn''t explain anything.


    Although he did not want to do so, but at this moment, he must stand up, otherwise no fairy can stop the night.


    So there''s no difference between early and late.


    Zhang Haoran''s abdomen is full of golden light, and a black sword suddenly appears. He wants to use the ground sword for the second time!


    Not long ago, Zhang Haoran tried to kill Qian le with the second-order holy weapon Wujin sword and ground sword, but he was obstructed by Zhuang Jing.


    The black sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand seems to be ordinary, but its essence and characteristics far surpass those of Wujin sword.


    "The black sword is just the embryo of the sword. It can only be used once at most, and it will be worn out after use."


    Zhang Haoran''s use of Dijian chop is at the cost of the disappearance of black sword. Up to now, he has no choice but to use the fifth style Tianshu sword technique of Juhe, but the cost of using Tianshu sword technique is greater. After all, now Dijian chop has the chance to kill the night.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you need a sword?" A fairy saw that the black sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand was unimportant, and quickly said, "I''ll give you mine."


    "And mine!"


    "Mine is a second-order holy weapon, more powerful than the Wujin sword you used before."


    "Take mine, too." Tang Yingjie said in a voice, "this sword is a reward from tianlingju. It''s not a second-order holy weapon, but a third-order holy weapon. It''s suitable for earthly immortals in Huadan period."


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "No, I know what you mean, but your sword level is not enough to kill the night." If you say this before, it will make these immortals angry.


    "But can you really kill the night with your sword?" There is a fairy puzzled, not angry, but curious Zhang Haoran in the hands of the black sword is too common.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran said that the black sword was formed from the embryo of the sword. It was just the embryo of the sword. It was already comparable to the five level holy weapon. If the body of the sword was formed, it would be comparable to the seven level holy weapon.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say these words. He was confident enough, because the level of black sword was far higher than that of Tang Yingjie and others.


    Zhang Haoran clenched the black sword, mobilized his divine sense, and his aura flew.


    At the same time, all that remained in Yin and Yang''s eyes were the Qi of living the sea and the power of cyan Yin and Yang.


    The field of sword meaning expands and opens, and the original sword meaning locks in the night all the time.


    At the moment of life and death, Zhang Haoran would not hesitate to sacrifice the whole black sword.


    "Earth sword chop!"


    The earth''s evil spirit rushes up, passes through the extraordinary Dharma array, and rushes into the challenge arena. It is mobilized by the black sword to form the sword spirit.


    The Dijian chop used by Wujin sword is comparable to the strength of Zifu.


    "The strength of the night is equivalent to the earth immortal of Xiaocheng in Huadan period. Black sword can cut it!"


    Zhang Haoran gave everything for the high density and power of the black sword''s earth chopping, combined with the vitality of the sea and the mobilization of the green Yin and Yang!


    "Boom!"


    The black sword moves, the sword is like a dragon, and the majestic Qi of the sword faces the night. The whole challenge arena is shaking with the power of this blow.


    The challenge arena is shaking, and the extraordinary array begins to crack.


    Although the extraordinary array is still built, this scene is still terrifying.


    There is only one word in everyone''s heart, powerful.


    The night roared, and a shadow came out of his body. It was too fast to imagine. Tang Yingjie and other immortals behind Zhang Haoran could not detect the location of the night.


    This is the first time since his rebirth that he used the earth sword to chop through the black sword in the ninth cave.At this moment, Zhang Haoran found the feeling of his previous life.


    Black sword is invincible!


    "Kill it!"


    Zhang Haoran burst out to drink.


    Sword Qi and night collide together, the vibration amplitude of challenge arena is bigger than just now, at the same time, black sword is rapidly disappearing.


    At the moment when the black sword disappeared, the power of the sword fighting with the night suddenly increased. The whole challenge arena was full of the shadow of the power of the sword. Zhang Haoran quickly made several sword formations to protect Tang Yingjie and others.


    In the distance, the powerful sword Qi shop sweeps away, the devil dies, and the collapsed Zhuang Jing escapes to the other side of the challenge arena.


    And the night is even worse, its body is completely imprisoned, and the sword Qi is fast eating everything on it.


    "Ah, I don''t agree! I don''t agree The night roars constantly, trying to leave the control of sword Qi.


    It didn''t come true after all.


    Sword Qi destroys the night and devours it completely.


    Zhuang Jing in the distance was not spared. He was affected by the sword Qi and turned into a smoke and disappeared completely.


    On the death of the night, the six pointed star array above the extraordinary array finally disappeared.


    The extraordinary array also dissipated.

 Chapter 798

    All the evil people are destroyed!


    Zhuang Jing and Qian Le disappear.


    Now there are more than 2000 living earth immortals.


    The supernatural talisman has no effect, and the earth immortals are left to fight with the demons. The result is heroic.


    After being killed by Zhang Haoran''s sword, the challenge arena is in a mess.


    The earth immortals were still in shock and did not believe that they were Jedi, and then they lived.


    Tang Yingjie and other geniuses, investigating the situation of their respective forces, shook their heads one after another.


    "There are only a few hundred people left in the major forces."


    At the end of the challenge arena battle, the domain master would rather not miss it. What he saw made his heart ache.


    Only Tang Yingjie, situ Ze, Lu Ren, Lu Cheng, Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang were alive in the top ten of the previous genius list. The other four were killed for their own reasons.


    This has never happened before!


    Even if the geniuses are defeated in the challenge arena battle, they will pinch the extraordinary Rune to leave the challenge arena battle, or they will quit the immortal road trial.


    But now -


    the loss is too great!


    The geniuses died because of the appearance of the evil clan, which made Ning Wukui blame himself. He didn''t expect that the night had been calculating the six pointed star array. He was sure that the day of the immortal road trial would be the day to use the six pointed star array to kill the earth immortals.


    What''s more sad is that Zhuang Jing''s betrayal of Penglai''s fairyland is willing to succumb to demons, which will make the fairyland''s fifth realm a laughing matter in the future.


    "Brother Ning." Du Wenyuan came to comfort him and said, "we haven''t found the conspiracy of the evil clan. It''s the best outcome that these earthly immortals who participate in the immortal road trial can live. I don''t think the immortal master will blame you if he knows about it. "


    Finish saying in the heart added a, the most important is Zhang Haoran survived. For Du Wenyuan, except Zhang Haoran, the other immortals in the fifth domain had nothing to do with him.


    "I''m not afraid that the immortal Lord will blame me." Ning Wuque shook his head and said in a disappointed tone: "I have great expectations for the seven forces of Wangshan lake. The earth immortals of Li protoss have made an indelible contribution to the fifth domain. Over the years, I have seen that the forces of Li protoss have grown, but this has happened. I am very angry and even more disappointed!"


    Ning Wuque''s words lingered in the hearts of the immortals, warning them not to do the same thing as Zhuang Jing.


    "I declare that you have the qualification to enter the realm test. In the realm test, there will be the same demons as the evil clan. But you can rest assured that there will be no demons of this level in the realm test."


    Ning Wuque said, "mind can''t be lost. You can''t use the supernatural talisman in the boundary test. Once you go in, you may never come back. I hope you have a good idea. At the same time, I suggest that the earth immortals of the judan period don''t participate in the boundary test."


    In addition to Zhang Haoran''s courage to give up, some of them are brave enough to survive.


    Among the more than 2000 immortals, 1600 were left at once, leaving only more than 500.


    For example, there are ten immortals in chenge mansion.


    People should have self-knowledge. There is no return to the boundary test. Sometimes retreat does not mean timidity, but a kind of wisdom.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you have something to say?"


    Ning Wuqi looks at Zhang Haoran coming.


    Zhang Haoran said, "domain master, I want to announce one thing."


    "You said I''d rather hear it.


    "I''d like to take this opportunity to announce that I will establish my power, daomen, in Wangshan lake, the fifth realm of fairyland!" Zhang Haoran said, "domain master, there is no rule that the immortals of chenge Prefecture can''t establish power."


    I''d rather not be surprised. It''s true that there''s no such rule, because it''s impossible to establish any power or influence under the status of the Dixian in chenge mansion.


    But Zhang Haoran made this request, but it didn''t sound surprising.


    At this time, someone said:


    "Zhang Haoran defeated the evil people with one person''s strength, especially the leader of the evil people who was comparable to the earth immortals of Huadan period. It can be said that Zhang Haoran saved more than 2000 earth immortals and saved the future star of hope in the fifth realm of the fairyland. In my opinion, I beg the Lord of the realm to forgive Zhang Haoran and exempt him from the status of the earth immortals of chenge mansion. As the king of Tianfeng Prefecture, I can Accept the Taoist influence of Zhang Haoran in Tianfeng county. "


    The speaker is Li Chun, the king of Tianfeng county. Before he got Zhang Haoran into chenge mansion, now he helps Zhang Haoran speak again. Only Li Chun knows the change of his mind.


    "I welcome daomen forces in pili county. I believe that neither longjialou nor longyilou will exclude daomen, especially such a genius as Zhang Haoran." Zhao Si, the prince of thunderbolt, said with a smile.


    "Similarly, the county of invincible also accepted the entry of daomen." Zhai Yang, the king of the unbeaten Prefecture, looked at Zhang Haoran with appreciation. "The geniuses of the three forces of the unbeaten Prefecture, if it were not for the appearance of Zhang Haoran, I''m afraid that the whole army would be destroyed. I think no one in the unbeaten Prefecture would oppose daomen."


    The three princes expressed their views continuously!


    No matter the earth immortals watching the battle or the lucky ones living in the challenge arena, they were not surprised. Instead, they rushed to reply that they did not reject daomen.Only the earth immortals, who came from the power of the powerful Protoss, bowed their heads and kept silent. They knew that after today, the powerful Protoss would have no future in Wangshan lake, just because they provoked Zhang Haoran.


    "I agree with the establishment of daomen."


    This sentence let Zhang Haoran relieved.


    To establish forces in Penglai fairyland is not to say that there are forces that you want to have. The major forces must have the approval and consent of the domain leader, especially Zhang Haoran''s background. He comes from chenge mansion, and the Dixian imprisoned by chenge mansion offends the official forces?


    Therefore, it is of great significance to agree with Zhang Haoran to set up daomen!


    In other words, Zhang Haoran''s identity as "the immortal of chengefu" is finally "avenged" at this moment. No immortal is questioning Zhang Haoran.


    From now on, Zhang Haoran is the master of Taoism. He is a super genius worth 15000 points. He is basically the biggest person in the list of talents in the fifth field of fairyland!


    Such changes are unrealistic, but they are real.


    The immortals applauded. They admired Zhang Haoran. He played a good role in the challenge arena.


    Tang Yingjie and others took the initiative to welcome.


    "Zhang Haoran, where do you want to build daomen?" Ning Wuque asked.


    "Tianfeng County, Yonghe town." Zhang Haoran had already figured out the answer. Being with the flying wolf courtyard is only good for daomen, but not bad.


    "Tianfeng county?" Ning Wuqi''s accident is that Wang Lichun of Tianfeng County secretly brought Zhang Haoran to chenge mansion. Ning Wuqi can probably guess now that Zhang Haoran is full of hatred towards Tianfeng county.


    Ning Wukui understood it when he thought about it. Judging from Li Chun''s reaction, Zhang Haoran took advantage of Li Chun''s guilt and fear to set up daomen in Yonghe Town, so that Li Chun would only support daomen attentively instead of treating them differently.


    On the contrary, Zhai Yang and Zhao Si, the invincible princes, have no sense of guilt for Zhang Haoran, and they will not treat Zhang Haoran with heart.


    Ning Wuque nodded, "as long as you can live to come out of the boundary test, daomen can be established."


    Thank you very much Zhang Haoran swept his eyes and fell on Du Wenyuan. Their eyes met, but they didn''t communicate.


    "Next, I will send you into the realm, and remember my words again and again. If you refuse the Xianlu trial, you still have a chance, you must be fully prepared!"


    It''s better to hold the domain spirit stone, which is used to control the occurrence time of domain robbery in the domain.


    No Dixian left the team.


    "I''ll send you into the realm now. Remember that you only have ten hours. Otherwise, the most powerful earth immortal will be killed by the realm."


    Ning Wuque said: "in ten hours, you will pass through the snow mountain and the place of gate fire, and finally arrive at Mandala. There is a fierce beast named white cloud wolf. It has a teleportation array in its abdomen. As long as you kill the white cloud wolf and pass the teleportation array, you can leave the boundary and return to Wangshan lake. According to the order of return, you can determine who are the ten strongest fairies!"


    "At the same time, I''d like to share with you a message that all the immortals who have passed the boundary test will come to Wangshan lake to summon you and give you mysterious rewards."


    Rather without lack of words, let the earthly immortals are more and more interested.


    Everyone is eager to try.


    It is better to pinch the spirit stone. The huge challenge arena sends a purple light column straight up. A floating hexagram array appears in the sky, but its shape is opposite to that of the previous hexagram array, just like a mirror image.


    The previous six pointed star array was to summon demons.


    At this time, the six pointed star array sent the earth immortals to the realm.


    The purple light enveloped more than 500 earth immortals. The light flashed away and the earth immortals disappeared. The six pointed star array began to close and finally dissipated.


    Ning Wuque didn''t leave. In ten hours, he only had to wait here for the earth immortals who had passed the boundary test to come back. He gave them the title of Immortal King in order.


    The junction of Wangshan lake and Yunji mountain is exactly where the boundary is.


    The boundary is snow mountain.


    The mountains are covered with snow.


    In the distance, the top of the mountain is dreamy and shrouded in a rainbow.


    Nearby, the snow particles are carried by the wind, sweeping on the skin of the immortals, like ice skates.


    "My hand is broken!" A fairy was surprised. It was impossible for him to be affected by the extremely cold place, but the snow grains here suddenly scratched a long red mark on his skin.


    Blood stained the whole arm.


    "Me too." One after another, there were injuries to the immortals.


    "It''s just snow. It''s so powerful?"


    The earth immortals were frightened, and urged the body protection Zhenyuan protection, and the situation was better at last.


    "Be careful, everyone." Tang Yingjie said, "it''s snowy here. I''m afraid the danger is not only the environment, but also the potential demons and fierce beasts."


    The earthly immortals nodded. Fortunately, the domain master Ning Wukui explained in advance that there would be no earthly immortals comparable to Huadan period in the boundary area outside Wangshan lake. The purpose was to let the earthly immortals who participated in the test of immortal road have the chance to pass the test."Zhang Haoran, the top of the snow mountain is the" snow dome ". After passing through the snow dome, the second part of the boundary is the place of menhuo."


    After a pause, Tang Yingjie said, "do you think we should act separately or together?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yingjie''s first decision in the world was to ask Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 799

    Zhang Haoran was looked at by hundreds of earth immortals, but he was not polite, and said:


    "every month, the seven forces of Wangshan lake will send people to the boundary area to smuggle frozen snow, black soil and other treasures, so the seven forces know a lot about the boundary area. There is no need to ask me about this. As for whether to act together or separately, it''s up to you. "


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care whether he is separated or not. Anyway, more than 20 immortals in chenge mansion will definitely follow him, and Xia Xianyu seems to have "integrated" into the immortals in chenge mansion, so for Zhang Haoran, the next step is to cross the snow mountain.


    Tang Yingjie and others make eye contact.


    "Or we''ll split up." Tang Yingjie said.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran nodded and didn''t say anything. He could probably guess the reason why Tang Yingjie did it. These earth immortals who participated in the immortal road trial had great courage. But in the final analysis, they came from the seven forces. In places like Jieyu, the earth immortals had purposes and tasks that others didn''t know, such as finding a baby somewhere in Jieyu. All these are possible.


    So they separated.


    Six Jedi expeditions.


    They are tianlingju led by Tang Yingjie.


    Long Jia Lou led by situ Ze.


    Wushang palace led by Lu Ren.


    The xuanxinmen led by Lu Cheng.


    Flying wolf house led by Dongfang an.


    In addition, Zhang Haoran led the chenge Prefecture immortals.


    When the six teams were separated.


    "Zhang Haoran, we have decided to join you." Dongfang''an comes with the Dixian of flying wolf yard.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded and agreed.


    For example, tianlingju, wushanggong, xuanxinmen, longjialou and other forces are scattered.


    After dongfang''an and other forces'' earth immortals left, they whispered:


    "Zhang Haoran, they all have their own purposes. For example, I know that xuanxinmen Lu city is to find a kind of" Minggang snow lotus "in the snow mountain, which is a kind of third-order spirit treasure. It''s rare. In the judan period, the earth immortals can recover their fighting energy as long as they take it."


    "And Lu Ren of Wushang palace. You can see that he was seriously injured, but he still entered the realm. He was cultivated by Wushang palace since childhood, and his talent was outstanding, which was very important to Wushang palace. The earth immortal of Wushang palace followed Lu Ren to the snow mountain for a kind of magic iron called Yuanshi magic iron, which was the necessary material for refining the third level holy weapon" magic pearl. "


    Then dongfang''an listed some people, and in a few words, he explained clearly the purpose including Tang Yingjie.


    "Ha ha, you flying wolf courtyard have no mission?" Zhang Haoran is not smiling.


    "Of course." Dongfang''an said, "the purpose of our flying wolf house is to find something called ''Ziyan demon bone'' in Mandala, which is left by the leader of the ''Ziyan clan'' after his death."


    Dongfang''an explains his purpose and is not afraid of Zhang Haoran''s doubt. Dongfang''an knows very well that if Zhang Haoran finds him lying, he will no longer gain Zhang Haoran''s trust.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Haoran walked to the snow mountain.


    "Zhang Haoran, we can fly there." A fairy in chenge mansion asked. As he said this, he tried to control his aura and fly into the air. However, the next amazing scene appeared. The flying snow particles speeded up and rushed to the fairy in chenge mansion. The wind was blowing, which scared the fairy back to the ground.


    "I can''t fly."


    Chenge Prefecture''s immortals knew later and didn''t dare to take action any more.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the first place in the world is the snow mountain, which is extremely dangerous. You can''t easily use your Divine sense to mobilize your aura here. Otherwise, you will pay a heavy price. You may be seriously injured or die."


    The earth immortals were shocked. They were ranked last in the trial of immortal road before, or they stayed in chenge mansion and never came to the boundary.


    "It turns out that you can''t easily control aura with divine consciousness here." The earth immortals exchanged their eyes and knew.


    Wolf house seems to have known this rule for a long time. They are calm.


    The fairies go to the snow mountain. The closer they are to the snow mountain, the stronger the impact of snow particles.


    "Try not to use magic or supernatural powers except that you can''t mobilize your aura." Zhang Haoran said, "the purpose of the immortal road test here is to prove the real purpose of the boundary test. When the earth immortal can''t use the divine sense and aura, it can survive in a difficult environment."


    People understand that they can''t use divine consciousness, so the test is the physical strength of the earth immortal.


    Xia Xianyu followed Zhang Haoran and said:


    "Zhang Haoran, how do you know this?"


    "Guess." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    "I don''t believe it." Xia Xianyu has wrapped the green windbreaker tightly. She comes from longyi building. However, there are only a few of the earth immortals in longyi building who have already died in the challenge arena. The surviving earth immortals in longyi building choose not to carry out the boundary test.


    Less than 100 earthly immortals walk in the long snow. Compared with the huge snow mountain, it is like the stars and the universe, which is very small.An hour later, Zhang Haoran led the team to the foot of the snow mountain.


    Looking up at the height, ice crystals form cone-shaped icicles because of the extremely cold weather, and fish pass down. There is no place to climb the huge snow mountain.


    At this time, dongfang''an took out a heaven and earth bag, with diamond crystals the size of a thumb on his hand.


    "This is the most useless one of the first-order sacred vessels," he blurted out


    "Ha ha, this is the ice qiongshi." Dongfang an didn''t get angry and explained, "you can only use ice qiongshi to climb the snow mountain."


    Later, dongfang''an gave bingqiongshi to the fairy of flying wolf courtyard, and gave the extra dozens of pieces to Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran nodded and gave bingqiongshi to the immortal of chenge mansion.


    Zhang Haoran held the ice stone in his hand. Inspired by his divine sense, the ice stone began to change rapidly. He clasped Zhang Haoran''s five fingers tightly and put his right hand on the vertical ice. The ice stone was like a suction ring tightly on the ice.


    Finally, the left hand.


    "Go up."


    Having said that, Zhang Haoran climbs up. With ice qiongshi, it''s very easy without using magic.


    The local immortals of chenge mansion don''t know whether this method is effective or not. Anyway, when they try to be the same as Zhang Haoran, they are surprised to find that the ice qiongshi is really useful, and the snow particles flying around them don''t attack them like crazy.


    "There''s a man speeding up. He''s the one who''s going to fly into the sky." Xia Xianyu was beside Zhang Haoran. "Maybe he thought it was too easy to climb. He foolishly distributed some aura to Bing qiongshi through his divine sense to speed up the climbing. Don''t you remind him?"


    "It''s too late." Zhang Haoran shook his head, and then heard a scream. He saw that at a distance of 100 meters from the ground, the snow particles sped up and suddenly turned into a long gun, which went straight through the body of the Shenge prefectural immortal. The blood was red and the ice was cold.


    This move greatly touched some of the immortals in chenge Prefecture who wanted to use aura to take advantage. They were just eager to try, and they also wanted to use aura to power Bing qiongshi. Fortunately, they didn''t do so, otherwise they would end up miserable.


    "Once again, the snow mountain tests the adaptability of the earth immortal''s body to the external environment. Everyone is used to using aura. Who can really refine his body?" Zhang Haoran''s tone was a little displeased. "In the snow mountain, just treat yourself as an ordinary person. As long as you cross the mountain, it''s the place of fire. You don''t understand what some people are panicking about. Time is enough."


    The boundary test, if you know how to get through the snow mountain, the process is naturally much easier, but even so, some people still want to take advantage, this stupid decision will eventually ruin themselves.


    The immortals of chenge mansion heard Zhang Haoran''s warning in their hearts. No one tried to take a shortcut again. They honestly crossed the snow mountain and went to the place of menhuo.


    At this time, a fairy of chenge mansion made a sound.


    "Zhang Haoran, there''s something wrong with the ice here." The immortal of chenge mansion tried to chisel the ice with ice stone, but he found that it couldn''t move at all. He tried to change the position, but his curiosity made him try to chisel it several times, which was too strange.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Haoran was not far from the immortal in chenge mansion. After he passed, he looked at the ice and showed a faint smile. "It turned out to be Minggang snow lotus."


    Not far away from the flying wolf courtyard, the immortals moved in their hearts. The people in chenge mansion found Minggang snow lotus? Good luck, too.


    The probability of Minggang snow lotus appearing in the snow mountain is very low, and the third level Lingbao is rare. If someone is exhausted, after taking Minggang snow lotus, he can quickly recover his fighting energy without any side effects.


    "Lu Cheng leads xuanxinmen to search for Minggang Xuelian. Unexpectedly, you find her." Dong Fang An Da Qu Dao.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a third-order Lingbao. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Haoran slammed on the ice, revealing the green branches and leaves. The faint fragrance was refreshing in the cold and depressed snow mountain. Just smelling the taste, people felt full of power.


    This is the snow lotus of Minggang.


    Zhang Haoran grabs the whole snow lotus.


    The immortals of chenge Prefecture laughed and congratulated Zhang Haoran one after another.


    Just then, other people''s voices came from above.


    "It turned out to be Minggang Snow Lotus!"


    Zhang Haoran raised his head and flashed in his eyes. What he was talking about was the earth immortal of xuanxinmen. It seems that xuanxinmen is also looking for Minggang snow lotus on the ice.


    The immortal of xuanxinmen is also holding the ice with ice stone. His voice attracts the attention of other people in xuanxinmen. After Lu Cheng comes, he sees Minggang Xuelian in Zhang Haoran''s hand, and his face is suddenly not good.


    "I didn''t expect to be found by the Dixian of chenge mansion." Lu Cheng frowns. He leads xuanxinmen to pass there, but he doesn''t find Minggang Xuelian. What a failure!


    However, Zhang Haoran is the one with Minggang snow lotus. Lu Cheng hesitates. If it''s other forces, Lu Cheng will definitely want Minggang snow lotus directly. It''s a big deal to trade other treasures. But Zhang Haoran is not "other people" after all. Will he sell Lu Cheng''s face?


    Lu Cheng didn''t expect that one day he would ask the immortal of chenge mansion for Lingbao.

 Chapter 800

    "Zhang Haoran, do you want Minggang snow lotus?" Asked Lu Cheng.


    The immortals of chenge mansion immediately despise it. Isn''t it nonsense? Minggang Xuelian is a third-order spiritual treasure. It''s a popular product among the seven forces of Wangshan lake. Not to mention xuanxinmen, even other forces are looking for it, but they don''t know as much about Minggang Xuelian as xuanxinmen.


    Even the Dixian in the flying wolf academy shakes his head, as if laughing at Lu Cheng''s problems and looking down on IQ?


    "I want the snow lotus." Zhang Haoran said.


    Lu Cheng was embarrassed, and he guessed that Zhang Haoran would not sell his face. "How about xuanxinmen and you exchange their treasures?"


    "What baby?"


    "Seven classics Prajna book!" Lu Cheng said, "if you want to build a Taoist sect, you must need the skills. The seven classics Prajna book is good."


    Then Lu Cheng had a faint smile, because he saw that the immortals in chenge mansion were excited, which showed that they were interested in the seven sutras Prajna book. He said in secret: "no accident, Zhang Haoran will definitely invite these immortals to daomen, so just in time, I will get Minggang snow lotus."


    But Zhang Haoran said faintly, "the seven classics Prajna book is a good thing, but I have better skills than the seven classics Prajna book."


    Once Lu Cheng''s face changed, he forced a smile and said, "don''t make a joke. The seven classics Prajna book is not simple."


    "In the fifth realm of the fairyland, the book of seven sutras and Prajna is really OK." Zhang Haoran commented, "but in the fourth domain, the seven classics Prajna book has no status. Besides, the third-order Lingbao Minggang snow lotus is placed in the fourth region of Yunji mountain, which is also a very important treasure. You can''t buy Minggang snow lotus without a hundred Lingshi. Am I right? "


    Lu Cheng''s expression is frozen. Zhang Haoran''s words are dead. Yes, the seven classics Prajna book is really powerful, but it is weaker than Minggang Xuelian in status. As for Zhang Haoran''s mentioning that he has more powerful skills than the seven classics Prajna book, Lu Cheng really doesn''t believe it, unless Zhang Haoran teaches his mysterious sword skills to Taoist members, but Lu Cheng doesn''t think about it probably.


    Who can learn such a powerful sword technique? I''m afraid it will take a lifetime to understand the mystery of sword technique!


    Lu Cheng also knows the sword technique, but there is no comparison with Zhang Haoran''s sword technique. However, Lu Cheng has some attainments in sword technique. He knows that Zhang Haoran''s empty sword formula is not learned by human beings at all.


    "Xuanxinmen''s task is to get Minggang Xuelian. I don''t know if Zhang Haoran can sell it to xuanxinmen for face." Lu Cheng was straightforward and did not hide. He even put Zhang Haoran in a position where he could have a direct dialogue with xuanxinmen, which gave Zhang Haoran enough face.


    Xuanxinmen is waiting for Zhang Haoran''s answer.


    Chenge Prefecture immortals look at each other and nod. Lu Cheng is sincere now and respects Zhang Haoran.


    Even dongfang''an and others in the flying wolf academy thought that they would agree with Lu Cheng''s request.


    "I refuse." Zhang Haoran said unexpectedly: "Lucheng, if you are sincere, why does one foot seep into the ice? Let me guess your purpose? You want to use the height advantage, divine consciousness to mobilize Reiki to release magic, right? Releasing a spell in such a place can lead to terrible consequences, such as avalanches. Your purpose is to kill us after you get Minggang snow lotus. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Cheng said, "the avalanche power of the snow mountain can swallow us all, that is, the earth immortals can''t escape in the period of alchemy. If the avalanche appears, don''t I have to die with it?"


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Haoran said with a cold smile, "there is a cave in the ice below you, worthy of being the gate of Xuanxin. You have a lot of research on snow mountains. If it really causes avalanches, you can use the cave to avoid avalanches."


    These words made the immortals of chenge mansion turn pale.


    "Lu Cheng, do you want to cause an avalanche here? Is this true or not? "


    Lu Cheng is exposed by Zhang Haoran. Dongfang an''s questioning is more like a sharp knife inserted into Lu Cheng''s heart.


    "Yes, that''s what I think!" Lu Cheng''s face was extremely fierce in an instant. "My xuanxinmen is precious for the seven forces of Wangshan lake. When will they be reduced to pleading with an immortal in chenge mansion? After the news of this, where should I put the face of xuanxinmen? "


    Zhang Haoran sighed.


    In the final analysis, the status of chenge mansion is still too low. Lu Cheng, the son of heaven, has been imbued with the idea of the lowest status of chenge mansion since he was born. Up to now, this idea has been deeply rooted, even if Zhang Haoran has won 15000 points, far more than Lu Cheng.


    So what?


    Look down or look down upon, this idea can not change in a short time.


    It''s like a person is taught that the sun is black from birth. Even if he grows up to know that the sun is red, he will think that the sun is still black.


    Zhang Haoran said in a cold voice: "Lucheng, whether this Minggang snow lotus is given to you or not, you will frame us here. In this case, I will kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Lu Cheng laughed wildly. Since he tore his face, he didn''t care. "This is the boundary. You, the immortal of chenge mansion, don''t understand. Let me tell you, as long as you dare to mobilize your divine consciousness, the chaotic aura in the realm will instantly tear you apart, eh? You are short of one person. Do you give your life on impulse? "Lu Cheng is extremely ironic. He suddenly steps on his right foot, which contains powerful aura and carries the power of magic to hit the snow mountain. The serious consequence is the devastating avalanche!


    "Boom!"


    In a short time, thousands of snowballs fell from the top and quickly slid down, as if to engulf all the places where Zhang Haoran was.


    Lu Cheng waved to Zhang Haoran.


    "Goodbye."


    After that, Lu Cheng leads the immortal of xuanxinmen to turn over and enter the ice cave below.


    "It''s over." The fairies in the flying wolf courtyard have a cool heart. The damned Lu city will think of this way to frame them.


    Zhuo Guang frowned, Lu Cheng even played with such a hand at this time, it''s shameless!


    The immortals in chenge mansion are in a panic. Now ice qiongshi is their only support. Looking at the coming snowball, they look stiff. That is Xia Xianyu. They also put away their playful faces and look solemn.


    "We can''t die." Zhang Haoran said, "but we have to wait."


    Can''t die?


    Wait a second?


    When the immortals were still guessing the meaning of Zhang Haoran''s words, Zhang Haoran moved.


    Void coagulates sword!


    This scene surprised the immortals. Isn''t Zhang Haoran afraid of Reiki revenge? The avalanche is almost overhead.


    Zhang Haoran was not moved. He was holding the Youming sword, which was permeated with the super sword Qi formed by Lingqi. He directly cut a gap in the ice, right at the feet of the earth immortals.


    "Get in!" Zhang Haoran said in an urgent voice.


    The earth immortals knew later and quickly entered the gap. Zhang Haoran was the last one to enter.


    Soon the snowball rolled down from above, and even the mountain wall was shaking. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t cut a gap with his sword, I''m afraid the earth immortals would have been completely destroyed.


    "Thank you very much." Dongfang''an can''t hide his excitement. Just before the end of the day, dongfang''an has given up resistance. He thinks a lot.


    As a result, there was a gap in the ice under the feet, which ushered in hope in an instant.


    People don''t know how valuable it is to be alive until they die. Dongfang''an feels like this now.


    Flying wolf courtyard dozens of immortals have thanks, it is Zhang Haoran saved them.


    The immortals wanted to ask why Zhang Haoran could use his sword without being attacked by Lingqi. After thinking about it, they kept silent and didn''t ask. Who didn''t have a secret?


    When the immortals of chenge mansion escaped from Shengtian, they were so frightened that they were used to staying in chenge mansion. The danger they encountered when they came to the boundary made them unprepared. Fortunately, they soon stabilized their mind and became calm.


    "The scope of the avalanche is not wide, but it lasts for at least three hours. In this way, we waste four hours." Zhang Haoran frowned, the boundary test only ten hours of time, just in the snow mountain wasted four hours, very deficient.


    As for the reason why Zhang Haoran can use magic, it''s very simple. Penglai fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland stones dominate. Fairyland stones don''t allow the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland to use divine sense. Once they use divine sense to mobilize their aura, they will inevitably get revenge.


    Immortal stone can sense everything!


    Zhang Haoran is different. He uses the ninth cave to connect with the immortal stone, but there is no purple mansion treasure array. Therefore, he uses magic here and will not be punished by the natural laws of the realm.


    Next, we have to wait for the avalanche to end.


    "If I see Lu Cheng, I will kill him!" Zhuo Guang hates the voice.


    "Me too." The fairies in the flying wolf courtyard echoed.


    "Kill? How to kill? We can''t use divinity and magic, and we can''t even think about it. " Dongfang''an said, "listen to Zhang Haoran''s arrangement."


    The flying wolf fairy nodded, and their life was given by Zhang Haoran. If Zhang Haoran was a person like Lu Cheng, there were some ways to prevent the flying wolf fairy from entering the ice gap.


    Three hours passed.


    The people left the ice and the sunlight outside made the whole snow mountain bright and dazzling.


    "Bad." Dongfang''an''s face changed. "Because of the avalanche, many ice layers above have been broken by snowballs. Some can be found, but some are very difficult. If we climb with ice qiongshi, once the ice layer breaks, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Under the body is the bottom of the mountain. No matter how strong the earth immortal''s body is, if he doesn''t mobilize his aura to protect himself, he will not die.


    It''s worse to mobilize your aura.


    "Unless we slowly look for reliable and firm ice, how long will it take to climb to the top of the snow mountain." A fairy of chenge mansion looks up at the snow dome, hundreds of miles away.


    When everyone was anxious, Zhang Haoran said in a voice: "follow me."


    The sword is tens of feet long, and the earth immortals jump on the sword one after another.


    Zhang Haoran got up in one move, stepped on his sword, swept over the ice, and went to the snow dome hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 801

    The snow dome is located on the top of the snow mountain, where the temperature is extremely low and the ice is cold to the bone.


    It''s a golden round arch. The purple six pointed star array covers the round arch. As long as you pass through the arch, you can enter the "gate fire land" in the realm.


    It''s four hours since Zhang Haoran entered the snow mountain. Fortunately, he carried the people up with his long sword. Otherwise, other immortals would waste their time here and be threatened by the domain robbery.


    It was not until the fairy of the flying wolf academy saw the golden arch of the snow dome that someone said to himself:


    "so we really survived."


    "Yes."


    "Thanks to Zhang Haoran."


    "I didn''t see the earth immortals of other forces."


    "The avalanche delayed us for three hours, which were enough for other forces to leave the snow mountain."


    "I''m afraid they may have reached the place of menhuo."


    As the earth fairy spoke, he walked to the golden arch of the snow dome.


    Zhang Haoran said, "wait a minute."


    The immortals stop, don''t know what Zhang Haoran means.


    "There''s eccentricity here." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes scan around, and his aura is more chaotic than that at the bottom of the snow mountain. Moreover -


    sooner or later, Zhang Haoran summoned a long sword and swept to Dongfang an''s side. The disordered sword Qi scared Dongfang an, and he thought that Zhang Haoran would do something to him.


    Then dongfang''an heard a dull crash. A fierce beast with snow-white hair all over his body had put his claw on dongfang''an''s back, but his claw was broken. The fierce beast injured by the sword had to change its target and no longer attacked dongfang''an, but Zhang Haoran!


    "The magic power of" Meili "can achieve the effect of invisibility in the environment. Among all the ferocious beasts, there is only one kind of ferocious beast with this kind of magic power, that is Snow Demon!" Zhang Haoran snorted. The so-called magic power is enchanting. He can''t escape in front of yin and Yang eyes. Unless the Snow Demon doesn''t move, Zhang Haoran can easily find it. It''s just that the Snow Demon wants to attack dongfang''an. Yin and Yang eyes are the first to detect it.


    Zhang Haoran sweeps with his sword, and the sword Qi is scattered by the Snow Demon. Facing the fierce fangs, Zhang Haoran does not retreat but advances, and his body disappears.


    At the same time, the Snow Demon launched the magic power to leave, and then disappeared together.


    Time seems to solidify, Zhang Haoran and Snow Demon fighting speed is too fast, so that the flying wolf courtyard and chenge house of the immortals don''t know what''s going on.


    "Zhang Haoran''s reaction is too fast!" Zhuo Guang sighs that in terms of potential, he is at the top of the talent list. However, Zhang Haoran''s reaction and decision-making in the fight with Snow Demon are extremely correct. With such familiar combat experience, Zhuo Guang can hardly imagine that this would be what a little successful Dixian in the judan period could do.


    "The future of this man is limitless." Dongfang''an is already convinced. Meanwhile, he feels that Niu Sheng, the head of chenge mansion, has made a big joke on him. Is such a powerful Dixian still protected by dongfang''an and Zhuo Guang?


    Just when we don''t know what the situation is, "poof", Zhang Haoran and Snow Demon appear at the same time. The Snow Demon''s head is pierced from head to tail by a long sword. His brown eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that he doesn''t believe that he was killed with a sword after he used magic power.


    Snow Demon is a ferocious beast with nine magic powers. The function of all kinds of magic powers is to increase the blessing speed, especially the magic power enchantment, which can keep it invisible for a long time. It''s hard for others to find it. Only by virtue of this, the Snow Demon, whose strength is just as good as the real immortal of Zifu, can be invincible when fighting with Jindan Dixian, unless there is a special magic weapon to lock the Snow Demon.


    But this is not realistic, no one will specially refine a magic weapon to identify the Snow Demon''s magic power.


    What''s more, Snow Demon did not see any magic weapon from Zhang Haoran.


    So it is desperate, it does not accept!


    The fact is that the sword goes through its head, and no matter how much it refuses, it will disappear.


    Snow Demon landing, beautiful hair stained with their own blood, death.


    The fairies in the flying wolf courtyard cried out.


    The immortals of chenge mansion are relieved. They are all at this point. Zhang Haoran must not have an accident.


    Snow Demon is dead, march forward.


    Approaching the golden arch of the snow dome, the fairy of flying wolf yard pointed to a place and cried, "where are you looking?"


    When people look at it, they feel cool.


    Next to the golden arch, there is a huge stone. Only when we are close to the golden arch, can we see layers of corpses behind the huge stone. Some corpses are still bleeding, and it seems that they didn''t die long.


    "I know that one! The earth immortal of longjialou. "


    "And the earth immortal in Wushang palace."


    "There''s something about xuanxinmen!"


    "There are so many corpses, at least more than 30. It seems that when other forces passed the snow dome earlier than us, they met the Snow Demon and were attacked by the Snow Demon."


    "Snow Demon can be invisible. Who can be on guard?"


    Dongfang''an has a deep understanding. If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran''s help, the Snow Demon might have penetrated his chest directly with one claw. Everything is between the light and flint. No matter how spiritual dongfang''an is, it won''t help."Fortunately, there is Zhang Haoran." Dongfang an sighs.


    People through the snow dome, and finally came to the door fire.


    "Zhang Haoran, why don''t you continue to carry us through the place of menhuo with your sword? Otherwise, who knows when to reach Mandala?" Xia Xianyu went to Zhang Haoran and said.


    "There are many demons in the place of fire. I can''t protect everyone." Zhang Haoran said, "this layer is different from the snow mountain. The earth immortals can use the divine sense. You should be careful on your own."


    "That''s right." Dongfang an echoed, "the boundary is the small world. The natural law of snow mountain is that the immortals are not allowed to use magic and supernatural powers, but the land of fire can."


    "That''s good." Xia Xianyu nodded.


    "You are from longyilou. It is reasonable to say that the influence of longyilou should be very clear about this." Dongfang an doubts.


    "There''s no need to tell you that." Xia Xianyu said and ignored people.


    Dongfang''an has no temper. He always thinks that this woman is not right. He wants to remind Zhang Haoran of her kindness, but suddenly changes his mind. If Xia Xianyu is hidden, Zhang Haoran is like a calm sea. No one knows what is under the sea. Therefore, dongfang''an thinks that Zhang Haoran''s understanding of Xia Xianyu must be above himself.


    When they arrived at the place of menhuo, the immortals kept their attention on high alert. They held sacred vessels one after another, took pills orally, and concentrated.


    The environment of menhuo is quite different from that of snow mountain. Volcanoes come and go one after another, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. Sometimes, magma erupts and flows into the deep ditch outside the volcano. The only place where there is no magma cover in menhuo is the way the immortals walk. Rao is so, the occasional hole in the road also makes the immortals very nervous, because the hole may emit fierce flames at any time.


    The power of the fire is very important, that is, the earthly immortals in Huadan period are here. Once they are hurt by the fire, they will not die.


    "Be careful." Zhang Haoran asked, "do you see those holes? Don''t get close, just avoid it. "


    The immortals of chenge Prefecture understand that they are now under Zhang Haoran''s arrangement and command, and there will be no superfluous actions.


    The place of menhuo is extremely desolate. Under the reflection of the afterglow, the volcano is particularly solemn and stirring. The ejected magma reluctantly poured into the deep ditch, as if in memory of this miserable world.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Goo Goo ~"


    I saw a demon covered in wine red climbing out of a hole on the ground. There was still magma rolling on it. When it came out of the hole, a flame was emitted from the hole, which instantly ignited the body of the demon.


    "Gugu ~" the demon observed Zhang Haoran and others, looking drunk.


    "It''s a magic thing called" heavy fire ". It has seven kinds of magical powers, which is equivalent to the strength of a real immortal entering the body. It''s not enough to show its powerful fighting power when it has the special flame outside. It''s comparable to the success of the judan period." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were calm. He didn''t expect that when he first came to the place of menhuo, he met the demon of heavy fire.


    "Heavy fire is so fierce? It''s because of the flame outside the body. " Xia Xianyu said.


    "You don''t know?" Zhang Haoran doubts. Previously, he doubted whether Xia Xianyu came from longyilou, because if Xia Xianyu was really longyilou, he couldn''t have known the magic of heavy fire.


    "I don''t know." When Zhang Haoran and Xia Xianan asked who they were, he didn''t answer the question.


    Zhang Haoran said, "heavy fire likes to occupy its own territory and be alone. It''s very sensitive to the outside world, so there won''t be other demons except heavy fire in this place. Be careful, it helps us to be the enemy of invasion."


    The immortals are serious.


    "Zhang Haoran, why don''t you take the immortals of chenge mansion and go first." Dongfang''an said unexpectedly, "I have a sacred weapon, the ring of blaspheming fire. I can deal with heavy fire without any difficulty."


    "Blasphemy of fire?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. The ring of profane fire is a second-order holy weapon, which is suitable for the perfect earth immortal in the period of gathering elixir. The function of this holy weapon is very special. It can forcibly extract the natural fire. For example, the powerful flame outside the body of heavy fire is the unique natural fire in this small world. If the flame of heavy fire is taken away by the ring of profane fire, then the heavy fire is only equivalent to the strength of entering the orifices, facing the flying wolf yard You immortals can''t fight.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran nodded, also not polite, flying wolf courtyard refining blasphemy ring, it is precisely because flying wolf courtyard to the boundary understanding, know that there may be magic heavy fire. Zhang Haoran is clear that in addition to the wolf house, other forces must have perfect preparations.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran led the immortals to the front of chenge mansion. He didn''t use the sword technique to carry the immortals, because there will be demons here at any time. There are too many people on the sword and the flying speed is fast. It''s hard for Zhang Haoran to protect everyone when there is an accident.


    "Zhang Haoran, these forces are both icy stones and blasphemous fire ring. They are well prepared." Xia Xianyu did not go with dongfang''an, but with Zhang Haoran to the depth of menhuo.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "there are many treasures in the boundary. The seven forces of Wangshan lake used to send Huadan period earth immortals to come here every day. They try to find treasures in Wangshan lake, such as frozen snow and black soil in the boundary, during the short time when the disaster is not there. Therefore, the major forces know the boundary very well, which is one of the advantages of attracting other earth immortals to join."

 Chapter 802

    "Oh, that''s it." Summer fiber rain listen to Zhang Haoran''s explanation, don''t understand.


    "Your challenge is worth 9300 points, and it comes from longyi building. I don''t believe that." Zhang Haoran said in a tone of warning.


    If Xia Xianyu had not been close to him, his Yin and Yang eyes would have been unsealed automatically. Zhang Haoran would not have let Xia Xianyu go with him. He thought about the background of this woman.


    "I just joined longyilou not long ago." Xia Xianyu admitted.


    "What about you?"


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Why did you take part in the fairy road trial?"


    "I can''t tell you."


    "I don''t want to be a fairy king." Zhang Haoran said strangely.


    "You found out." Xia Xianyu straightened the whole green windbreaker and said seriously, "I took part in the immortal road trial just for the title of Immortal King."


    "Ha ha, you have a mysterious background and come from longyilou. Do you need me to tell you a fact?"


    "What?"


    "In the history of longyilou, there has never been a fairy king."


    Xia Xianyu was surprised and said, "really?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran nods. Xia Xianyu doesn''t look like a liar. Is it true that this woman has just joined longyi building?


    It''s all so weird.


    What is the relationship between Xia Xianyu and Yin Yang eyes?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to talk nonsense, and asked directly by divine sense: "you know Yin -"


    in the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped and saw rows of corpses in front of him, still with blood. Just like the scene behind the stone beside the snow dome, they were all killed by some terrible existence.


    "Lu Ren of Wushang palace!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He suddenly saw the immortal lying in the corpse pile. His whole body seemed to have been pierced by some sharp weapon, and he had not died yet. When he opened his eyes slightly, he wanted to say nothing.


    Zhang Haoran went by one step.


    Except for Lu Ren, all the others died. As expected, they were all the immortals in Wushang palace. What happened here? Zhang Haoran was surprised. There was no sense of danger around him, nor did Yin and Yang eyes find anything.


    Zhang Haoran leans to Lu Ren.


    "Zhang, Zhang Haoran." The dying Lu Ren said in a weak tone: "I, we were intercepted here, you should be careful."


    "Kill? By whom? "


    "No, it''s not a Dixian who participated in the trial of Xianlu." Lu Ren didn''t say a word, all want to take a breath, otherwise intermittently can''t understand, "is we have never seen the earth fairy, they ambush here, also with the devil, you have to be careful - must be careful."


    With that, Lu Ren''s neck was crooked and his breath was completely cut off.


    The genius without a palace died like this.


    The scene was miserable. Zhang Haoran got up and looked around. Except for the occasional thunder from the crater, everything was quiet.


    Where are the ambush Dixian?


    How did they get in when they didn''t take part in the Xianlu trial?


    Lu Ren''s words were heard by the local immortals in chenge mansion. They were afraid and said that it was false not to be afraid of death. Even dozens of local immortals in Wushang palace were killed. We can see how powerful the murderers were.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tang Yingjie." Zhang Haoran looked to the distance, the boundless place of fire, five hours before the arrival of the domain robbery.


    Five hours from here to Mandala.


    "Sword, everyone." After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran summoned the flying sword for everyone to step on. He has made a decision to fly directly to the depth of the fire. As for what magic things appear in the air -


    magic things in the air?


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes scanned the clouds in the sky. Sure enough, he found that there were several dark shadows hiding in the clouds. The Yin and Yang eyes could see clearly. The three immortals of Huadan period were riding on the flying demons and staring at them.


    The atmosphere is bleak.


    Invisible killing is spreading wildly!


    "Find the enemy, they''re hiding in the sky." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "it seems that if we don''t kill them, we won''t be able to pass through the gate fire. You''re here. I''ll go


    "How many of them? What strength? " Asked Xia Xianyu.


    "Three people, the strength of the Dan period into a small, there are three magic things, comparable to the Dan period into." Zhang Haoran said.


    "So powerful!" Xia Xianyu was surprised.


    "Fortunately, these three Huadan period immortals should have just broken through the realm of judan period. They haven''t taken Huadan fruit yet. They can''t be regarded as the real Huadan period immortals." Zhang Haoran said.


    That is to say, these three so-called strong people of Huadan period are equivalent to the perfect state of judan period, but their strength is still above the perfect state of judan period, otherwise they will not easily kill all the immortals in Wushang palace.


    Zhang Haoran draws his sword.


    "Xia Xianyu, you come with me." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No." Xia Xianyu shook his head, "I protect the immortal of chenge mansion."


    "You took part in the Xianlu trial just to see the play? I need your help. " Zhang Haoran was very unhappy."All right." Xia Xianyu is reluctant.


    "Come with me." Zhang Haoran holds Xia Xianyu''s wrist and steps on the flying sword. As long as Xia Xianyu and Zhang Haoran are within a certain range, Zhang Haoran finds that Yin Yang eye can always be in the state of unlimited unsealing. Therefore, Zhang Haoran needs Xia Xianyu.


    Without Yin and Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran is not the opponent of the three immortals in the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The flying sword swept up a blade and soared to the sky.


    At the same time.


    "Thousand fire sword!"


    In Zhang Haoran''s eyes, there must be thousands of small swords, each of which has a uniform force of cyan, yin and Yang.


    In the gray clouds in the distance, there came Jie''s strange smile. The three shadows came out in full swing. They were the demons. On top of the demons, there were three earthly immortals of Huadan period.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was calm, and he watched Xiaojian attack the three immortals.


    The three immortals easily resisted.


    "Boy, is that all you can do?" A Dixian joked, "but it''s rare to meet a Jidan Dixian who has only a few hundred years old. Is it the so-called peerless genius of Wangshan lake?"


    "Or a man who practices the power of yin and Yang?"


    "There are many practitioners of yin and Yang in the realm of King Luo, but none of them has broken through to the golden elixir."


    The three immortals were surprised, but they were all sarcastic.


    Zhang Haoran knew the strength of the three immortals.


    "The wind will cut off!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Haoran directly urged the wind to kill. Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, the speed and strength of this move were improved. With the power of blue Yin and Yang, you can kill the earth immortal in the judan period!


    "Oh, it''s a bit of momentum." A fairy mocks.


    But see Zhang Haoran tiny smile, "is it?"


    Zhang Haoran is holding a long sword. His sword technique is flexible. Powerful winds come from all directions. In the wind, he carries something unusual. It''s the natural flame in the volcano, the place of gate fire!


    These natural flames are very powerful, and the immortals in Huadan period meet with immortal.


    Zhang Haoran can''t control the natural flame, nor can Yin and Yang eyes. However, he can. The strong wind can''t stop and call for the strong wind. This is the world of volcanoes. The natural flame and magma are carried by the strong wind and fly to Zhang Haoran''s position quickly.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Haoran smashed out the sword!


    A sword chop visible to human eyes suddenly appeared, and the red fire light was flashing in the sword chop.


    The opportunity to kill suddenly appears!


    At this time, the distant east and Zhuo Guang led the flying wolf courtyard immortals to come, just saw Zhang Haoran this sword.


    Riding on a magic object, huadanqi Dixian laughs, "sword technique is a little interesting, but can you resist me with this sword technique? It''s ridiculous. It''s easy for me to kill you! "


    The alchemist of Huadan period rushes over, his fists touch, and the round Dharma seal rushes out from his chest. It seems that he wants to compete with the fierce wind. At the same time, behind the alchemist, a second-order holy weapon floats, escorting the alchemist.


    "Destroy your sword skill!" The earth immortal pushes out the round seal. As soon as he touches the sword Qi cut by the strong wind, it''s broken in an instant.


    It disintegrated so fast that before the earth immortal could react, he was covered with sword Qi and fell to pieces.


    "What The other two Huadan period earth immortals riding on the demons were shocked. They hurriedly drove the demons and wanted to leave.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran''s eyes coagulated, yin and Yang eyes controlled the strong wind and cut off. The speed soared again, catching up with an immortal and drowning him in an instant.


    As the two living earth immortals are running separately, Zhang Haoran can only deal with one of them at present. The other escaped Huadan period earth immortals, after escaping the power of the wind, stop and look back to make his heart cool.


    Both of the men who were just alive died.


    This is the earth immortal of Huadan period!


    "These earthly immortals who participated in the trail of immortals are at most the perfect accomplishments of the gathering elixir period, and will not affect us at all." The earth immortal of Huadan period muttered to himself, "why can the earth immortal of this small town of judan period --"


    his faith is broken, and he has never seen such a ridiculous thing. What does it mean to be a little successful in judan period? It''s just a rookie from WuJie.


    Zhang Haoran said: "you people should come from the seven forces of Wangshan lake."


    The alchemist''s face changed in Huadan period. It seemed that he was guessed by Zhang Haoran. He would not say a word. Now he dare not run and is afraid of death.


    After hearing that Zhang Haoran had killed two Huadan period immortals, Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang looked terrible. When they heard Zhang Haoran say that the three immortals came from the seven forces, they didn''t know what happened?


    "I''m right. You are the seven forces." Zhang Haoran laughed."How did you guess?" The earth immortal of Huadan period said in a low voice, and his eyes were desperate, because he didn''t show any flaw in his identity. However, the little earth immortal of judan period insisted that they came from Wangshan lake, not the fourth region Yunji mountain.


    Why is he?


    "It''s very simple, you didn''t take Huadan fruit, because Huadan fruit needs spirit stone to buy, and you don''t have enough spirit stone, so you think of a way to kill people here. It''s reasonable to say that you can''t come in with other judan period earth immortals in the Xianlu trial, so you have come in early. Isn''t it the Huadan period earth immortals who are responsible for sneaking into the boundary and searching for treasures among the seven forces who have this qualification? "


    "So I guess you used the relationship of the seven forces to know in advance that this immortal road test increased the boundary test, so you came in ahead of time. Of course, ordinary earth immortals would be punished by the territory robbery. You can only enter once a day, and the time is limited, but you are different."


    "Because the three of you are exorcists with exorcism blood. You can share the same blood with demons and escape the punishment of regional robbery!"


    Zhang Haoran''s every word seems to have penetrated the deep heart of the earth immortal. The despair in the earth immortal''s eyes is like a poisonous fog, full of shock.

 Chapter 803

    Exorcism blood, from exorcism.


    Exorcism is very rare, and its unique blood advantage allows them to control some demons and fierce beasts, so they call themselves exorcism.


    In the kingdom of Luo, exorcism is relatively rare. Any exorcism found is absorbed by the royal family of each kingdom of Luo, because controlling demons is a kind of extraordinary ability.


    Ironically, the exorcists in the kingdom of Luo had a very high status. They were highly valued by the royal family and opened up their territory. However, in the fairy kingdom of Penglai, the status of the exorcists changed.


    Because there are immortal stones in Penglai fairyland. More precisely, immortal stones control everything, and the existence of exorcism is meaningless. Penglai fairyland doesn''t need exorcism to open up territory and avoid the earth. Moreover, there are all earth immortals here. Talents come forth in large numbers. Exorcism''s blood advantage is not there, so it is not reused.


    Therefore, the self-confidence of the exorcists was hit in Penglai fairyland. Fortunately, after they became the Huadan period immortals, they were reused by the seven forces of Wangshan lake, and finally recovered some face. But even so, the status of the exorcists is still not high. They usually help the major forces sneak into the realm to search for treasures. Because of their blood advantage, they have many ways to deal with the demons in the realm .


    It''s a pity that the exorcism clan, with a few spirit stones, is doing something that they are worried about. Some of them are out of balance and make a bold decision. That is to sneak into the realm ahead of time, hunt and kill the immortals who participate in the immortal trail here, and search for the spirit stones from their heaven and earth bags.


    The trading price of the first-order holy ware is about ten spirit stones. Many exorcists have been wandering in the world for hundreds of years, and they have only earned 50 spirit stones. They are not anxious to worship Niu Sheng, the head of Ge mansion. So they need spirit stones. The quickest way is to rob them.


    No?


    Then kill!


    The death of the immortals in wushanggong is the result of exorcism. They control the demons in the sky, observe the immortals below, and choose the most confident objects.


    Wushanggong Dixian gave nearly 100 spirit stones to the three exorcists, but they were still killed by the exorcists.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the last Exorcist. The Exorcist''s unique blood, the strange feeling when using aura, the discrimination of yin and Yang eyes, combined with Zhang Haoran''s experience, we can conclude that the alchemy period is the Exorcist''s identity.


    It turns out that he guessed right. Seeing that his companion was easily killed, the Exorcist knew that he had met a hard bone. In front of him, Xiaocheng Dixian of the judan period was just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. The Exorcist was in agony.


    "I won''t kill you." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "my challenge is worth 15000 points."


    "Xianshi is expected to be number one in Wangshan lake talent list."


    "It''s only a matter of time before the domain leader Ning Wukui agrees that I will build my own daomen in Yonghe town to replace the lichen as the new seventh force in Wangshan lake."


    "I need people."


    "And you have the blood of exorcism, just for my use, would you like to?"


    "I will! Yes The Exorcist, who drove away the demons, knelt down in the air and looked devout. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to take the initiative to invite him. Originally, the Exorcist thought Zhang Haoran was joking, until he heard that "the point challenge is worth 15000 points", "the number one talent list" and "the seventh force". The Exorcist looked at another force not far away - yidongfang''an The Exorcist people understood everything when the leading flying wolf house had no objection.


    "It has nothing to do with me that you kill Lucheng. You rob the spirit stone here, and the Exorcist people are not valued in Penglai fairyland. I can understand that. What I can promise is that you will be reused in my Taoism." Zhang Haoran said, "I can reward you for a skill of exorcism. It''s the" zhunti tianwai ban Jue "created by the exorcism ''Jianming''


    The immortals of chenge mansion are confused. They must have never heard of any of the tianwai banjue. They guess it''s the most important skill of exorcism.


    East An of flying wolf courtyard and others also don''t understand.


    But the Exorcist who knelt down to Zhang Haoran looked at him in shock. His eyes were full of horror, like hearing something he couldn''t believe in his whole life.


    This earth Fairy - how can you know this!


    "Jianming is the ancestor of exorcism clan!"


    "Zhunti tianwai ban Jue is a skill that the ancestors used to subdue the evil" heikun "with their exorcism blood. It is said that this skill is a sacred thing of the exorcism clan, but it disappeared because of mysterious reasons."


    What the exorcists say is the glorious history of the exorcists, but his tone is very bitter. It seems that the past of the exorcists is not superficial, and only the exorcists themselves know it.


    Now, however, Zhang Haoran says that if he gives these skills to him in person, how can he not be excited!


    The earth immortals of chenge mansion and flying wolf courtyard have heard of black Kun!


    "Black Kun? It is said that countless years ago, a demon with unpredictable strength led his subordinates to occupy the whole Galaxy! "


    "It is said that he was a true immortal in the purple mansion of the kingdom of Luo, who subdued heikun with mysterious skills."The earth immortals marvel that these are also familiar histories in Penglai fairy world, although there is no evidence to show whether these histories are true or false.


    "Yes, it was Jian Ming, the forefather of exorcism, who subdued heikun. The skill he used was Zhun Ti Tian Wai ban Jue." With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran looked at the Exorcist, "I can teach you zhunti tianwai Jue."


    After that, Zhang Haoran took out a talisman and a Tianzhu stroke. Soon a talisman appeared, and Zhang Haoran gave it to the Exorcist.


    Curious, the Exorcist people were more and more surprised. "This is the seal script of our family subduing a kind of demon. How do you know that?"


    After asking the Exorcist people, how could they slap themselves to ask such a stupid question? The leader of this Taoist sect even has the secret of forbidding heaven and earth.


    "I''m in the door! I''ll join daomen now. " Exorcist humanity.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My Lord, I appeal to Qujing." The Exorcist came back quickly.


    "Well, Qu Jing, after you, you''ll be my man." Zhang Haoran said, "but there is a requirement for entry."


    "What requirements?"


    "I have a condition. I want you to kill the immortal of xuanxinmen headed by Lu Ren, and then come over with Lu Ren''s head." With that, Zhang Haoran gave Qu Jing two runes, on which Lu Ren''s face was lifelike, and on the other Rune were the faces of other immortals in xuanxinmen.


    With Fu Zhuan, Qu Jing can find these people.


    "I met them. The two teams of xuanxinmen and wushanggong were not far away at that time. We went to the three demons and finally decided to attack wushanggong. I know where the immortal of xuanxinmen is." Qu Jing way, finish saying to send out a sharp cry, this voice is not from the mouth, but from the abdomen.


    Soon a magic object spread its wings and flew to the distance with its warp.


    "That''s it?" Dongfang an was stunned. He saw Zhang Haoran kill the exorcists with his own eyes. As a result, the picture reversed. At last, the living exorcists turned to Zhang Haoran''s Taoist sect because of his "learning from the dark" and "Zhun Ti Tian Wai ban Jue".


    It''s incredible!


    "Let''s go." Zhang Haoran rose up with many immortals and went to the depth of the fire. It was not fast because he had to watch out for the demons that might appear around him. After all, they had no exorcism blood and could not make the demons obedient.


    "Zhang Haoran, why does that person trust you?" Asked Xia Xianyu on the road.


    "Because I have the secret of heaven forbidding." Zhang Haoran told the truth. In his previous life, when he was the Taoist ancestor of Lian Xu He Dao level, Jian Ming went to his Taoist ancestral hall and personally offered zhunti tianwai ban Jue to him, asking Zhang Haoran to help him. Therefore, Zhang Haoran is not unfamiliar with zhunti tianwai ban Jue. This skill can only be used by exorcists.


    "How will you take him out then? If he is seen by the domain master, how do you explain? " Xia Xianyu didn''t worry about whether Zhang Haoran had that skill, but asked another important question.


    "I know what you mean. It''s not difficult for me, as long as you follow me all the time." When the time comes, Zhang Haoran will be able to send all the world around him as long as he is in the state of releasing the mind.


    Xia Xianyu doesn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s meaning. She thinks Zhang Haoran has something to say. Her face is flushed and she is angry. This man is too direct. What she has received from childhood to adulthood is the idea that the strong is always strong. Only the strongest man can be worthy of Xia Xianyu.


    "Zhang Haoran, I don''t understand one thing." Zhuo Guang said solemnly: "there is domain robbery in the domain. The domain is safest only one hour a day. How did the exorcists escape the domain robbery?"


    "It''s easy." Zhang Haoran said, "how can the demons escape? The exorcists can escape. Don''t forget that the demons in the boundary won''t be harmed by the domain robbery, because this is the natural law of the small world of the boundary. The exorcists can share their own blood with the demons, so as to easily avoid the damage of the domain robbery. This is also the secret of the exorcists."


    "No wonder." Zhuo Guang said to himself, "I''ve heard some rumors before that some forces have immortals who can stay in the realm for a long time. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    Zhuo Guang is a genius of flying wolf Academy. He doesn''t know everything. Some people of flying wolf academy won''t tell him.


    "Speed up, everyone. It''s almost time for domain robbery to come." Zhang Haoran said that he had to arrive at Mandala as soon as possible.


    Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t have much interest in the title of Immortal King. The top ten is not important. Anyway, his challenge is worth 15000 yuan. He is sure that the domain master Ning Wuxu can establish daomen forces, and it''s not long before the power Protoss collapses.


    What''s the point of Zhang Haoran robbing the fairy king again?


    The fifth domain is known to be Zhang Haoran''s first potential. It''s no use asking for the title again.

 Chapter 804

    In the place of gate fire, the volcano erupts, and the demons climb out of the cave. The deeper they get, the more demons appear.


    The immortals of chenge mansion and flying wolf courtyard are fighting with the demons.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Haoran''s presence gives you a strong confidence that all the immortals are brave and fearless. Especially for the immortals in chenge Prefecture, the weakness of unstable mentality can''t be seen.


    The most powerful of these demons is nothing more than the strength of the perfect earth immortals in the period of gathering elixir. Therefore, when the local immortals are united, the demons will naturally have no threat.


    All kinds of magic emerge in endlessly, and the sacred utensils echo with each other, and each earth immortal is tapping his maximum potential.


    Fortunately, the place of menhuo can use divine sense, and the demons that appear within 30000 meters are under control.


    "My Lord!" Someone called.


    Zhang Haoran looked for a sound. It turned out that Qu Jing was riding a demon. He put his thumb into the entrance, and then he made a strange long cry. The fierce demons at the bottom immediately dispersed their ferocity, and gently retreated around, no longer fighting with the immortals.


    "That''s OK!" A fairy was surprised.


    "He is a member of the exorcism clan, and he often comes to the boundary. He must have been familiar with these demons for a long time." Dongfang''an smiles bitterly. They fight hard to find a way out. Fortunately, there are no casualties, but Qu Jing blows a whistle, and the demons are dispersed.


    Qu Jing came, holding Lu Ren''s head in his hand.


    Lu Ren is not dead.


    "My Lord, I didn''t kill him." Qu Jing said.


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran looks at Lu Ren. Lu Ren with only one head is staring at Zhang Haoran. The anger in his eyes seems to burn Zhang Haoran to ashes.


    Lu Ren is subdued. He leads xuanxinmen to the center of menhuo. When he is about to pass the "menhuo Avenue" and reach the last place of the boundary Mandala, an immortal riding on a demon suddenly kills him. Lu Ren didn''t understand what was going on at that time, and even thought that the immortal was coming to echo them. As a result, what happened later is completely different Beyond the control of Lu Ren, the earth immortal killed all the earth immortals in xuanxinmen and took Lu Ren''s head down.


    Especially when he heard that Zhang Haoran was called "adult" by this mysterious immortal, Lu Ren could not stop his jealousy and resentment.


    "Feed him to the demons." Zhang Haoran smiles at Lu Ren, and then lifts Lu Ren''s head into the air with a sword.


    "No, no!" Lu Ren finally cried out. He didn''t want to die. Instead of being eaten by the demons, he had better be killed directly.


    "Yes, my Lord." Qu Jing listened to all the arrangements and whistled again. As a result, the demons came from all directions and piled up like a hill. Finally, the one at the top became the "lucky one", tearing Lu Ren''s head open and chewing with relish.


    Other earth immortals can''t bear to look directly at Lu Ren, who would have thought that the earth immortals in the talent list would be like this.


    "Are they all recorded?" Zhang Haoran looks at an immortal in chenge Prefecture.


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran nodded his head to record everything before he entered the hell.


    "Well, when you get out of the boundary, show xuanxinmen the pictures recorded in the video stone." Zhang Haoran said to the door fire quickly.


    The other immortals looked at each other and had a new understanding of Zhang Haoran in their hearts. This man was decisive and must not be angry.


    On the way, everything is much smoother with the curving.


    "Qujing, it seems that some demons in menhuo can''t be conquered by exorcists." Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know. Our exorcists often deal with demons in the boundary. After a long time, they think of all kinds of ways to control these demons." Qu Jing tells the truth.


    Zhang Haoran understood the meaning of Qujing, that all things have spirits, and those who have spirits are evolving. In particular, exorcists, who often deal with demons, will conquer more and more demons.


    "My Lord, there is something I want to tell you." Qu Jing thought of one thing, "I see that the earth immortals in tianlingju, and the earth immortals in longjialou, have gone to Mandala."


    "How long?"


    "About an hour ago."


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran knows that it doesn''t matter. They just go. It''s more than three hours before the end of the boundary. There''s plenty of time.


    Finally, three hours before the domain robbery, people came to the middle of the place of menhuo, and a road of menhuo appeared. On the road was the six pointed star array. As long as they passed through the six pointed star array, they would be the last part of Mandala.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Haoran held his sword outside menhuo Avenue and went deep into the soil. When the long sword flew out, he carried a layer of black soil on his sword, which is the boundary black soil of menhuo.


    "Enough." Zhang Haoran smiles a little. He has already got it on the snow mountain. Now that he has the black soil of the realm, resurrection enlightenment is a sure thing. Even if it''s the fastest, he can resurrect enlightenment directly in the realm.Through menhuo Avenue, Zhang Haoran and the immortals appear in Mandala.


    Mandala is totally different from the coldness and coldness of snow mountain, and the heat and danger of menhuo.


    It''s a scene full of vitality here. It''s full of strange flowers and vines. It''s bathed in sunshine and full of natural flavor.


    Qu Jing, who has exorcism blood, has a dignified face instead of a relaxed one.


    "Be careful of this place. Mandala is considered the most dangerous of the three parts of the boundary."


    Dongfang''an is also dignified. He comes from the flying wolf Academy. The forces of the flying wolf academy have studied mandala and know what danger it will face here.


    Chenge Prefecture immortals don''t understand, some people behave formality, observe around.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "as the third area in the boundary, Datura is divided into three passes, namely" poison barrier pass "," spirit barrier pass "and" beast barrier pass "


    "Poison barrier pass" is a highly toxic area in Datura. The toxin is so powerful that it can penetrate into the body of the earth immortals in the period of judan. Even if the earth immortals mobilize their aura to protect themselves, it''s useless. This toxin can ignore any barrier of the bottom line in the period of judan. The ability of toxin can make the earth immortal lose the chance to use magic in one day. It tests the mental endurance of the earth immortal. "


    "Lingzhang pass is a place full of spirit stones in Mandala. There is a suspension bridge on the spirit stone and a magic array composed of spirit stones under the bridge. This magic array is so powerful that it can make the earth immortals lose themselves in the period of judan. Many immortals can''t stand the bewitching of the magic array. They go down the bridge to get the spirit stone, but they can''t come up again. What tests the earth Immortals'' ability of mental stability."


    "The beast barrier pass is the last pass in Mandala. The fierce beast gets in the way and prevents any earth immortal from trying to reach the teleportation array and leave the boundary. As for how powerful the fierce beast is, if the domain master Ning Wuque is right, the most powerful one of the fierce beasts should be comparable to the actual strength of the perfect earth immortal in the judan period."


    But Zhang Haoran was worried.


    Once you enter the poison barrier pass, you will lose the chance to use the magic, which is fatal to the earth immortals in the judan period.


    If you go to lingzhang pass again, the immortals can''t use magic. Once you are attracted by Lingshi, you will fall off the bridge and be trapped forever, waiting for the coming of domain robbery.


    After a lot of hard work, when you get to the beast barrier pass, you can''t use magic, and you still suffer setbacks in your mind. How many can you pass in the face of fierce beast Frenzy?


    Of course, Datura seems dangerous, but it is also full of opportunities. For example, the poison barrier of Datura is not fatal though it has poison fog. Moreover, there are all kinds of treasures buried here.


    The immortals in chenge mansion are worried. They have not experienced these three passes. They are flustered for a moment. This is the expression of inexperience. Fortunately, they are comforted by the immortals in flying wolf courtyard.


    The plants in duzhangguan grow strangely. Their roots sprout and their branches and leaves extend in the same direction.


    "Just follow the direction the plants grow." Zhang Haoran led the crowd to walk, "the plants in the poison barrier pass don''t have attack characteristics, they are just poisonous."


    Suddenly the wind came up.


    Plants are dancing, one after another white flower beads flying high into the sky, flower beads flashing crystal clear light, will Mandala this area shine.


    "Why? There seems to be something wrong with those beads. " An immortal in chenge mansion didn''t understand, "how do I feel a little familiar?"


    "Inside the flower bead is the seal of Dharma, which contains the natural law of Mandala small world." Zhang explained.


    French seal?


    It''s amazing that the immortals in chenge mansion look at each other.


    There are nearly 100 flower beads flying in the air. They seem to smell the smell of prey, and a force drags them to the immortals.


    It''s very fast. It rubs against the abdomen of the earth immortals. At the same time, the light in the flower bead is more and more shining. A series of FA seals fly out, tightly binding the abdomen of the earth immortals. After a few seconds, the FA seal disappears.


    "Why? It''s OK. " It''s strange to have a fairy.


    "The seal of Dharma has sealed your purple mansion array. As long as you are in Mandala, you will not be able to deploy your Divine sense and use your magic arts and powers." Zhang Haoran said.


    Everybody nodded.


    You can''t use magic and supernatural powers. This is the punishment when you come to the poison barrier. When you get to the spirit barrier, the will of the immortals will also bear great pressure.


    The real test of the earth immortals has come.


    In addition to Huazhu accident, duzhangguan and his party were quite smooth.


    The crowd arrived at lingzhang pass.


    Leaving the plants everywhere, this is a dry lake with a depth of only two meters, but in the dry lake, silver spirit stones are everywhere.


    Across the lake is a wooden suspension bridge.


    The immortals of chenge mansion who haven''t seen Lingshi very much stay.


    "So many spirit stones!"


    "All levels."


    "There are four domain spirit stones and three domain spirit stones!"


    "It''s higher than the spirit stone circulating in our fifth domain!"


    "If you get all these spirit stones, you will have no worries all your life.""Yes, with the spirit stone, what can''t I buy? Holy instrument? Lingbao? You have what you want. "


    "This idea has no future. With these spirit stones, what''s the meaning of holy instruments and spirit treasures? It''s better to directly establish forces and recruit the strong. "


    Looking at a variety of spirit stones, the eyes of the immortals in chenge mansion were straight.


    Zhang Haoran is frowning, chengefu immortal has not crossed the bridge, mentality has changed.


    Then he looked at the fairies in the flying wolf courtyard on one side. Similarly, the fairies in the flying wolf courtyard seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Although they were not completely attracted by the spirit stone, their expressions were very uncomfortable, and they seemed to be suffering violently.


    And this kind of suffering - seems to have the omen of collapse!


    It''s not good.

 Chapter 805

    Penglai fairyland, five domain spirit stone, each domain spirit stone level is different, for example, five domain spirit stone, can store a certain amount of spirit, the fourth domain spirit stone can store twice the five domain spirit stone stock.


    The three domain spirit stone can store four times the five domain spirit stone''s spirit stock.


    And so on.


    One domain spirit stone can store ten times the spirit stock of five domain spirit stone!


    For the earth immortals, divine consciousness can mobilize aura. However, in some places, such as special array and small world, there is no aura. The golden elixir earth immortals can activate the aura in the spirit stone. Although there are not many times like this, if they do encounter it, it will be the Jedi''s survival.


    In addition, the aura in the spirit stone is stronger and purer than the aura mobilized by the immortals. Some powerful families wantonly obtain the spirit stone, so that the young talents in the family can practice in the spirit stone heap, and are eager to use the purest aura environment to assist the young talents.


    There are many other functions of Lingshi, which will not be listed here one by one.


    Niu Sheng, the head of Wangshan Lake chenge mansion, worships sixty spirit stones a year. These sixty spirit stones are exactly the five regions spirit stones. The same as the head of the mansion, they are sixty spirit stones.


    The princes worship three hundred spirit stones a year, which are also five regions spirit stones.


    The ordinary Jindan Dixian in Wangshan lake, who join the seven forces, can get a variety of Lingshi from them in a year. Although they have extraordinary background and have power to rely on, in fact, they don''t get half as many Lingshi as the governor Niu Sheng.


    This is the advantage of the government, so don''t offend anyone. For example, Niu Sheng''s status is not as good as that of the town leader and the princess, but he walks with his head held high in front of other golden elites in Wangshan lake.


    Mandala, barrier pass.


    When did the immortals of chenge mansion see so many spirit stones? They were practicing hard in chenge mansion all day long. Not to mention spirit stones, even aura was scarce. Now they are occupied. They haven''t been on the bridge yet, and their legs are soft and trembling, not to mention the reaction after they got on the bridge.


    "Zhang Haoran, we have to cross the bridge quickly now, otherwise it will be more troublesome to wait." Dongfang''an reminds him that he and Zhuo Guang can still bear the bewitching of Lingshi. They are afraid that if they wait any longer, they will fall one after another, but they will be in trouble.


    "It''s about speeding up." Zhang Haoran looks grim.


    "You''re not affected?" Dongfang''an asked suddenly.


    "No Zhang Haoran shakes his head. The natural law of the boundary small world is controlled by the immortal stone, and the immortal stone is bound to the purple mansion treasure array of the earth immortals. Zhang Haoran is different. He binds the ninth cave to the boundary small world. In the mandala small world, Zhang Haoran can push the power of the purple mansion treasure array without scruple.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran is not affected by lingzhang pass.


    As soon as they get on the bridge, the wooden bridge is shaking. The reason is that the legs of the immortals are still shaking. One meter below the bridge is a stack of spirit stones. They are so dazzling that they can''t move their eyes.


    "Bite your tongue!" One of them roared. All of a sudden, the rest of them woke up. They thought about their purpose here, the boring and hard work in the house, and the loss of the future.


    Yes, they like the spirit stone, want to have a position, leave chenge house to call a new future. But after all, they were practicing hard in chenge mansion. It''s hard to imagine that kind of hard days.


    He is hard at home, but ridiculed outside.


    All kinds of repressive emotions burst out at the moment!


    "What a holy stone!"


    "Compared with the humiliation after entering chenge mansion, the bewitching of Lingshi is nothing at all."


    "With Zhang Haoran, what are we worried about?"


    "There''s no reason to disappoint him."


    "I want to enter the gate!"


    "Yes, you must leave here alive. After passing the spirit barrier, you will be the last beast barrier."


    For a moment, the immortals of chenge Prefecture united as one, and everyone burst out with rare power.


    In the past, the mentality of being vulnerable to a single blow has stabilized at this time, and has a more solidified posture.


    The immortals of chenge mansion are really suffocating!


    Their momentum, also followed by infection to the back of the bridge on the wolf courtyard fairy.


    A flying wolf fairy wakes up like a dream. He accidentally sees the shining stone under the bridge. He feels that his soul has been taken away. But he hears the cry from the heart of the fairy in chenge mansion, and he recovers his consciousness.


    "I''m not even as good as the fairy in chenge mansion -"


    more than one fairy in feilangyuan thinks so.


    Zhang Haoran is satisfied. The immortals in chenge mansion didn''t disappoint him after all. Compared with beast barrier pass, Zhang Haoran is most worried about whether the immortals in chenge mansion can stick to their heart.


    The bridge is a hundred meters long, and people cross it. Every step seems difficult, but it gives people a kind of unswerving faith.


    One step is distance, 100 meters is also distance.


    Yu Guang, an immortal in the flying wolf courtyard, accidentally sweeps someone in the spirit stone. "I remember it''s the immortal in longjialou led by situ Ze. It''s called Chen Xiang."


    Chen alley wearing a sacred vessel, so looking at the people crossing the bridge.In addition to Chen Xiang, there are dozens of earth immortals lying on the spirit stone not far away, as if they had entered the paradise.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with that Chen Lane." Zhang Haoran didn''t have the divine sense to transmit sound. Instead, he spoke directly to remind the public. Later, Zhang Haoran seemed to find out something. He said in a condensed voice: "this man was not influenced by the spirit stone because of the hat on his head, the third-order holy instrument" Guijue ". This holy instrument is made from the backbone of the descendants of the Xuanwu clan, which is suitable for the use of the immortals of Xiaocheng and Dacheng in Huadan period."


    The immortals are surprised. What does Chen Xiang want to do with the turtle?


    "You should be the last group of immortals to come here." Chen Xiang showed a ferocious expression, "it''s the supreme honor of longjialou to let longjialou break through history and enter the top ten immortal kings. So you can''t break through this bridge. The honor belongs to longjialou!"


    After Chen Xiang finished, he took off the holy instrument and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. Suddenly, the holy instrument was shining.


    "No way! He passed through the poison barrier. He can''t use the divine sense. " The immortal of chenge mansion was surprised and said, "and he''s wasting his essence and blood. It''s not worth it. For what?"


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice: "he is to stop us! Chen Xiang can''t use divine consciousness, but it can stimulate the ability of turtle Jue, the holy instrument. Turtle Jue has one ability, that is, it can create great power at the cost of blood essence. With Chen Xiang''s strength, holding the holy instrument turtle Jue can only give full play to the strength of judan period at most. "


    At this time, Zhang Haoran found something, "his goal is not us, it''s this bridge!"


    This bridge?


    The immortals on the bridge were shocked. It turned out that Chen Lane was for this purpose. As long as the bridge was overturned, the immortals on the bridge might fall under the bridge and into the endless pile of spirit stones. At that time, if people wanted to leave from the pile of spirit stones, they would never have a chance.


    "I fought with him!" A flying wolf courtyard fairy pretended to leave the bridge and rushed to Chen Lane at all costs, but someone stopped him.


    "You cross the bridge first, let me do it."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the flying sword. He flew up from the bridge calmly. He held a long sword in his left hand and made a sword array in the air. The sword array formed a barrier, on which liquid like water flowed. Layer by layer, he kept accumulating.


    At the same time, because of the power of blood essence, the holy turtle Jue in Chen Xiang''s hand burst out a dazzling light. The shock wave formed by aura went towards the suspension bridge and head-on hit the barrier under the sword array.


    "Boom boom!"


    The shock wave is powerful. It can destroy all the barriers of the sword array.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Zhang Haoran disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared behind Chen Xiang''s head. He swept his sword and cut off Chen Xiang''s head directly. The light of the holy Turtle was suddenly dim, and the power of the shock wave in the distance also decreased.


    It wasn''t until the last point of the shock wave, which was several meters away from the suspension bridge, that it could stop, and then the sword gas barrier collapsed.


    It''s so quiet.


    The suspension bridge "creaks" gently shakes, which affects the hearts of the immortals on the bridge. After taking a few steps carefully, we see that there is no accident, and our hearts immediately settle down.


    "Get over the bridge." Zhang Haoran killed Chen Xiang and sent the sacred tortoise into the small world of fruit nucleus in the eyes of yin and Yang when others didn''t know it. Then he went back to the bridge and went forward with the others.


    "Zhang Haoran, why don''t you take everyone with you Xia Xianyu, who has been mixing in the Dixian of chenge mansion, goes a few steps forward to keep up with Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s a boundary test. I don''t bring them to cheat. I can only help them with my strength. In the final analysis, I have to rely on them." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Oh, that''s right." Xia Xianyu''s tone changed, but he asked in a low voice: "the holy instrument turtle Jue just now, are you hiding somewhere?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to tell Xia Xianyu the secret of the small world of Yin-Yang eyes. Especially Xia Xianyu has a special ability. When Zhang Haoran stays within a certain range, his yin-yang eyes can automatically unseal, which is incredible.


    "Well, it''s none of my business." Summer fiber rain way, the words front a turn, the eye takes three cent cunning, "my clansman tells me, there is a kind of treasure in the world, absolutely can''t leave my clan, do you want to know that treasure''s name?"


    "Not interested." Zhang Haoran said, "what''s the name of your ethnic group?"


    "Well, since you don''t want to know, I won''t tell you." Xia Xianyu said, "as for my ethnic group, what''s its name? Want to know? It''s easy. Please, I''ll tell you. "


    Xia Xianyu''s voice is small, but all the people present are earth immortals. How can they not hear the voice? For a moment, the faces of the earth immortals in chenge mansion and flying wolf courtyard are different. They are not interested in what ethnic group Xia Xianyu comes from, but they are puzzled by what Xia Xianyu just said. Let Zhang Hao beg you?


    It''s only here that you realize that Xia Xianyu is not an immortal in chenge mansion. He comes from longyi building, and the challenge value is 9300. If Zhang Haoran''s 15000 challenge value didn''t sweep everything, otherwise Xia Xianyu''s potential would be the best genius in this fifth immortal road test!Everyone laments that Zhang Haoran is the only one to blame. They all ignore that one of the immortals in chenge mansion is a genius with amazing potential.


    The suspension bridge went smoothly with Zhang Haoran, and everyone was more confident than before. The impact of Lingshi on everyone was minimized.


    Finally, all of them went through the barrier barrier and came to the last part of Mandala.


    Animal barrier pass!

 Chapter 806

    Poison barrier pass is a layer upon layer world composed of green plants.


    Lingzhang pass is made up of betel nut stone and suspension bridge.


    The animal barrier is different.


    Here endless, yellow sand spread, like a small snake winding around.


    After a gust of wind, the dust was rolled up, and then an amazing scene appeared. The flying dust "Hua" ignited, and formed a fierce wall of fire. In the wall of fire, the aura contained was very strong, and the alchemy could not survive here.


    In addition to the frightening dust vision, in the area where the fierce fire wall broke out at this time, the fierce beasts stood in a row. They were majestic, just like the battlefield fighters, indomitable, and the targets of imposing pressure were the earth immortals who broke into the mandala beast barrier.


    At the same time, in this small world, a drum comes out, and the drum is getting closer and closer.


    Only in the distance, two figures appear, these are two fierce beasts, but their faces are very special.


    A fierce beast on the left has a face, but its whole body is covered with hair. The hair is black and red, dark and thick. It stands up one by one. Just looking at it, there is a strong conflict.


    Holding a long hammer, it lashes hard at the drum. Every time it lashes, it makes the battlefield windy and rolls up a wall of fire tens of feet high.


    the first mock exam as like as two peas on the right side, but with a face and body, and a face without hair, is very rough. The strange thing is that the body of this beast is just like human beings. It is exactly the same as a woman, lily white skin, and more perfect than a woman.


    This fierce beast is also holding a long hammer and beating the drum fiercely.


    Two fierce beasts beat drums madly, and walls of fire rose from the dust until a fierce beast with a big physique like a wild wolf came out, and its open tusks gazed at the opposite immortals.


    This fierce beast has the appearance of a wolf, it suddenly stood up, with purple light in its belly, and a heavy voice came out from afar.


    "You are the immortals of tianlingju."


    "And you are the immortals of longjialou."


    "Mandala''s teleportation array is in my abdomen. If you want to teleport back to the mountains and lakes, you must kill me." The fierce beast said with a grim smile, "it depends on whether you have that ability."


    The immortals living in heaven and earth mentioned by the fierce beast kept a distance from the fierce beast army and watched carefully. Once the fierce beast army moved out, these people would immediately take measures.


    Tang Yingjie of tianlingju said: "white cloud wolf, you are rare! You are just a beast pet of the earth immortals in the apotheosis period. Your strength is comparable to that of the great achievements of the judan period. You are left here. When we kill you, there are some ways to summon out the teleportation array in your belly! "


    Tang Yingjie''s words inspired the spirits of the heaven and the earth around him.


    Not far away, the earth immortals in longjialou, led by situ Ze, are full of fighting spirit and do not retreat because of the appearance of white cloud wolf.


    "Stupid Dixian."


    The white cloud wolf put down his body and his four claws fell to the ground, staring at Tang Yingjie and said:


    "what you said is right."


    "The Huadan period immortals of your seven forces often like to steal things here. Every time you come to Mandala, there is always exorcism. But you don''t have exorcism. Do you still want to pass the boundary test? I want to laugh to death. "


    The roar of the white cloud wolf cheers up the army of fierce beasts.


    White cloud wolf is afraid of exorcism, because exorcism people have long had a way to deal with him, but those who want to pass the boundary test do not.


    "Well, who says we don''t have exorcists?" Tang Yingjie said with a sneer, "white cloud wolf, I admit you know a lot, but you also underestimate us, the immortals of the judan period, who are tested in the realm. There are exorcists in tianlingju who also participate in this realm test."


    Tang Yingjie is confident that the benefits of the seven forces are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. If others want to pass the boundary test, they have no exorcism blood, and it is almost impossible to fight against the fierce beast army, not to mention that the white cloud wolf is a very threatening fierce beast. Generally, the perfect earth fairy in the period of gathering elixir will not be able to defeat it, let alone catch it.


    But the seven forces can, because there are people, it''s so simple.


    At Tang Yingjie''s side, three Exorcist clansmen appeared. Their hands were sealed with Dharma Seals. Meanwhile, the holy vessels floated on one side of them. They were solemn and recited something in their mouths.


    "Oh? Exorcists? " The tone of white cloud wolf changed a little. "The seven cunning forces know that you will be prepared to come to the boundary. But do you think that just a few exorcists from the judan period want me to surrender? Find out what I''m talking about first. "


    Then the white cloud wolf entered the fierce beast army and disappeared.


    Tang Yingjie led dozens of immortals to disperse immediately.


    "The ability of you three exorcism clansmen should be used when needed. Next, we need to deal with the fierce beast army. Everyone will obey the orders and set up the array!"


    At the same time, situ Ze and others on the other side are also leading the people in longjialou to set up the battle. However, the average level of the sacred utensils of the people in longjialou is obviously one level higher than that of Tang Yingjie''s people. Even in the hands of the immortals in longjialou, there have been three levels of sacred utensils!Longjialou gathers the best weapon refining masters in Wangshan lake, so they are not stingy to their subordinates. The holy weapon is not ambiguous, and they have a treasure.


    The immortals in longjialou and tianlingju are setting up the array. This is the only way to get through the beast barrier. After going through the poison barrier, they are attacked by the poisonous fog. As long as they are in Mandala for one day, the Zifu treasure array will be sealed for one day. Therefore, they can''t control the divine sense, magic and supernatural power, they can only use the holy weapon to set up the array.


    This is the only way and the most important way!


    The "shadow flow array" is a defensive and extraordinary array. The fierce beasts rush to the shadow flow array like fear. As soon as they touch the shadow flow array, a cross black light outside the shadow flow array flashes away. Those fierce beasts who contact with the shadow flow array are dismembered immediately.


    Longjialou also has an extraordinary array of Dharma, but it''s "Benhua zhenzhuan array.".


    I saw a light curtain covering all the people in longjialou. Taking pictures on the light curtain, the lightsabers formed by aura shot around without difference. A lightsaber could not only pass through a fierce beast, but also kill the fierce beast behind.


    The earthly immortals who seem to be absolutely against the wind, through the way of laying the array, attack and defend, and immediately get the initiative!


    "Tang Yingjie, we can say that after we come to Mandala, we don''t fight against each other. We aim to get out of Mandala first, and we don''t fight for treasure. Now your Yingliu array and our Benhua zhenzhuan array have taken the initiative. After killing these unimportant beasts, it''s up to us to capture the white cloud wolf." Situ Ze''s divine sense in longjialou was used to transmit sound.


    "I know." Tang Yingjie light way.


    The two sides agreed that after removing the fierce beast, the only thing left is to capture the white cloud wolf. Both forces have Exorcist clansmen who can make the white cloud wolf obedient. At that time, it is to see who leaves Mandala first through the transmission array in the belly of the white cloud wolf.


    The first Dixian to arrive at Wangshan Lake challenge arena will be called the strongest Immortal King.


    The top ten are all immortal kings, while the latter have no title, but they can get all kinds of high-quality awards because of this boundary test.


    So everyone wants to leave Mandala as soon as possible.


    The fierce beast army fought against the supernatural array and won with the supernatural array occupying the absolute advantage. How did the white cloud wolf know that these earth immortals who were not in Huadan period had such strong strength and preparation? It found that it underestimated the seven forces, so it roared:


    "none of you want to leave here! In another hour, there will be domain robbery here, you all have to die! All must die! Then the white cloud wolf turned and ran.


    Where did Tang Yingjie think of the white cloud wolf running like this? Instead of chasing him, another fairy in tianlingju left the supernatural array and wanted to chase the white cloud wolf. As soon as he stepped on the yellow sand, the dust immediately surrounded him. Then a wall of fire appeared and burned him to death.


    "No one should leave the Falun!" Tang Yingjie said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." They should live in heaven and earth.


    Situ Ze also looks grim, "this is not the same as the news of the investigation of longjialou forces. It is said that the white cloud wolf is a ferocious beast. Even if he dies, he will fight at the last moment, but this white cloud wolf runs away."


    "That''s right." Tang Yingjie stares at the direction of the White Wolf''s escape. "The intelligence of tianlingju to the white eyed wolf is the same as you said. It is aggressive, but the White Wolf we see turns around and runs away."


    All major forces have intelligence on the boundary, especially the last beast barrier pass of Mandala, which is guarded by the fierce beast army led by the white cloud wolf. Generally, there are three or five groups of immortals who arrive here, among which there must be exorcists. Whenever the white cloud wolf is controlled by the exorcists and leaves the boundary by using the teleportation array, the white cloud wolf will be destroyed. Then the natural law of Mandala small world will come into effect, and the new world will come into being White cloud wolf is born.


    "What to do?" The immortals in tianlingju looked at each other. Even if the white cloud wolf ran away, they couldn''t catch up. This is the most embarrassing thing.


    The immortals in longjialou are helpless.


    They can only place their hopes on Tang Yingjie and situ Ze, because they are the geniuses on the list of talents. At this time, they should rely on their talents to solve problems.


    "No way." Tang Yingjie sighed, and the white cloud wolf ran away, disrupting all plans at once.


    Yellow sand spread, a bit desperate.


    Who would have thought that at the last moment, the white cloud wolf did not fight with them, but ran directly, which is not in line with common sense.


    Not to mention that we can''t use divine sense here, even if we can use it, the coverage of divine sense of Mandala small world and earth immortals is all shortened.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, situ Ze noticed that someone was coming, "it''s Zhang Haoran, the immortal of chenge mansion, and the immortal of flying wolf courtyard!"


    Situ Ze was surprised. Did Chen Xiang fail?


    Situ Ze doesn''t care who comes to Mandala. He only cares if someone grabs the title of fairy king with him. Now Zhang Haoran''s people are here. Isn''t that what he wants to do with situ Ze?


    What made situ Ze even more unbearable was that the immortals in longjialou and tianlingju used "Benhua zhenzhuan array" and "Yingliu array" respectively to destroy the fierce beast army. As a result, Zhang Haoran came to pick up the ready-made ones?"You want to grab the baby when you come?" Situ Ze''s eyes sank, "you all have to die!"


    Benhua zhenzhuan array is in full bloom. Its target is the immortal of chenge mansion led by Zhang Haoran and the immortal of flying wolf courtyard.

 Chapter 807

    The sword light of Benhua zhenzhuan came when Zhang Haoran just stepped on the yellow sand.


    "Zhang Haoran, be careful!" Xia Xianyu lost his voice.


    The immortals of chenge mansion and flying wolf courtyard are all red and trembling with anger. This situ Ze is going to kill them with extraordinary array. You don''t have to think about it. Situ Ze must want to fight for the name of Immortal King.


    "Extraordinary array?" Zhang Haoran sneered, "Long Jia Lou situ Ze, he sent someone to plot against us before."


    After that, Zhang Haoran''s divine sense expanded, and a black whirlpool suddenly appeared on his head.


    "Come here!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Other immortals are closing in.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Haoran burst to shout a way, that black whirlpool suddenly revolves, instantly sucked Zhang Haoran and others into.


    Xia Xianyu only feels a flash in front of her eyes. The next moment, she is not in Mandala, but in another world, where there is a mist and a round of sun hanging in the sky. Below, it seems that there is an island. In the distance of the island, there is a grand Hall floating in the air.


    "Where is this?" Xia Xianyu said to herself that she couldn''t help getting excited. She guessed it vaguely!


    The immortals of chenge mansion and flying wolf courtyard are surprised to find that they can use divine sense and operate magic and supernatural powers here.


    "Zhang Haoran, where is this?" Asked Dong Fang an.


    "This is my little world."


    "Your little world?" Dongfang Anshen is scared. This small world can enter the earth immortal. When does Zhang Haoran have such ability? Does this person always hide it?


    At the thought that Zhang Haoran, who is worth 15000 points, has more strength than his superficial talent, dongfang''an can''t help feeling, and he is convinced.


    Zhuo Guang is the same. He knows that if Zhang Haoran didn''t do it, I''m afraid the extraordinary array would have killed them.


    Other earthly immortals tried to spread their divine consciousness one after another.


    "There''s an island down there!"


    "There is a great hall in the distance!"


    "Oh, my God, this little world is so powerful."


    "There are menders on the island!"


    "This - this is ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the heaven and earth bag!"


    The immortals envied Zhang Haoran, but they knew it was Zhang Haoran''s secret. They thank Zhang Haoran for saving his life, so they shut up after a few words.


    Zhang Haoran just can''t save the immortal in the flying wolf academy, but it''s not enough to have the support of the domain master alone for the establishment of the Taoist sect. If the flying wolf Academy of Yonghe town can give full support, it will be of great benefit to the members of the Taoist sect, so Zhang Haoran will help them. As for those people who find out that he has the secret of the small world, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care.


    "You can go out."


    With a flash of body, Zhang Haoran left the small world of fruit core in the eyes of yin and Yang.


    As soon as he appeared, Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. He directly used the step forward chop and came to situ Ze''s side.


    "You send people to kill us. We will continue to kill when we come." Zhang Haoran stretched out his hand to contain situ Ze''s neck directly, raised it high and did not give situ Ze any face in front of the immortals in Longjia building.


    "You -" situ Ze was about to suffocate. He wanted to know where Zhang Haoran had just gone, how he appeared, and how Zhang Haoran came to him so quickly.


    What''s more puzzling is that Zhang Haoran clearly used magic. Isn''t it impossible to use magic and supernatural powers here?


    "Keng!" Seeing this, the immortals in longjialou immediately set up Benhua zhenzhuan array and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s late." Zhang Haoran threw situ Ze out with his bare hands, then his sword body popped up suddenly, and the fierce sword spirit instantly filled the whole Benhua zhenzhuan array.


    "Ah A dragon beetle touched his neck, where blood spattered.


    Another immortal in longjialou covers his stomach, where the sword Qi directly passes through a terrible hole, and the blood boils out to the point of his hair.


    There is also a dragon armour floor fairy more miserable, directly not even the head.


    When the earthly immortals die, the holy instrument array will lose its function. The Benhua zhenzhuan array will gradually disappear. The earthly immortals who can''t use the divine sense have stronger physical strength than ordinary people. Faced with the fierce sword Qi, the earthly immortals have no resistance.


    "How did you do it?" Before he died, one of the immortals said, "we can''t use our divine sense, but you can! I don''t agree! I don''t agree! "


    "If I can use divine sense, I will kill you!" Another one died of vomiting blood.


    When Benhua''s biography was destroyed and the earth immortal died, situ Ze retreated dejectedly. He didn''t dare to get close to Zhang Haoran. He just wanted to get away from him and ran away. He would never appear in this place again.


    Not far away, the immortals of tianlingju are looking at the numbness of their scalp. As soon as Zhang Haoran appears, he kills them. It seems that there is a deep blood feud. What happened to them?


    "Run?" Zhang Haoran appeared at situ Ze''s side and raised his hand easily.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you have any grudges with longjialou?" Tang Yingjie then asked.


    "This man sent his men to block me at the spirit barrier with the third-order holy weapon turtle Jue. He wanted to make all our immortals fall into the spirit stone and never get up again." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "this man has a vicious heart. When we pass the lingzhang pass and arrive at the beast barrier pass, we are attacked by Benhua zhenzhuan array. If my ability is not far above situ Ze, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."What the immortals in chenge mansion and flying wolf courtyard heard was that they nodded and nodded again and again. It was not Zhang Haoran who had just sneaked on Benhua Zhenchuan. They all had to die.


    The surviving Dixian is very grateful to Zhang Haoran and angry at situ Ze.


    "Kill him!"


    "He doesn''t deserve to live!"


    "How can he kill us as he wishes?"


    Not only is Shen Ge mansion immortal, even flying wolf courtyard immortal also follow roar way.


    Situ Ze''s face was pale. He glared at Zhang Haoran and tried hard to get rid of him.


    "You can''t, you can''t kill me!" Situ Ze said angrily that there was a seal script hidden in his mouth. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence and stuck it on the seal script. At the next moment, a mark of six star array appeared on situ Ze''s forehead.


    The brand suddenly brightened and disappeared. After the light disappeared, where was situ Ze''s figure.


    "He ran away?" The immortals were shocked.


    "No way." Dongfang''an was surprised and said, "where can he go?"


    "This is Mandala. He uses his essence and blood to drive the seal script and force it to other places. Where can it be?" Zhuo Guang is also puzzled.


    In the distance, the immortals in tianlingju looked at each other, and they didn''t know what happened until Tang Yingjie said:


    "I know where he went."


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    "He left the field and went back to the ring." Tang Yingjie said.


    The earthly immortals were surprised. Didn''t they say that you can''t leave within the boundary?


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Tang Yingjie did not hide, "before the challenge, the domain master Ning Wuque gave me, Zhuang Jing and situ Ze a seal script. He said that we three are the hope of the future of Wangshan lake. If we encounter life and death problems in the domain, we can use blood essence to stimulate the power of the seal script and send it back."


    Zhang Haoran understands that this is how it is. It seems that the domain master Ning Wuqi has a hidden heart and knows how to save the lives of the top three in the list of mountain and lake talents.


    Situ Ze was supposed to die, but he escaped from the day of his birth because he would rather send his seal characters.


    "Zhang Haoran, Zhuang Jing has been killed by you, and situ Ze has also run away. Now there are only my tianlingju and your chenge mansion, as well as the flying wolf courtyard of dongfang''an." Tang Yingjie said, "the white cloud wolf is missing, less than an hour away from the arrival of the domain robbery. What should we do next?"


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Tang Yingjie and said, "don''t you have the Fu Zhuan that you''d rather give? You can leave at a critical moment."


    But Tang Xianjie shook his head to be Wang Yingjie. If you leave with Fu Zhuan, you will give up the chance of the boundary test, then all the efforts of Xianlu trial are in vain. "


    "The white cloud wolf is gone. There''s nothing I can do." Zhang Haoran returned.


    Tang Yingjie frowned. Is there really no way?


    On the other side of the wall of fire, there is a huge wolf with a big figure, full of banter and contempt, who seems to laugh at the incompetence of the immortals.


    Flying wolf courtyard immortals are worried, now the situation is completely unexpected, what to do next? Just wait for domain robbery to come and kill all their fairies?


    The immortals of chenge Prefecture discussed it. Many people shook their heads and could do nothing about it.


    Only Xia Xianyu, wrapped in a green windbreaker outside her body, highlights her graceful figure. She goes to Zhang Haoran and says, "do you really have no way?"


    "No


    "You are not afraid to die when you are robbed?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?" Xia Xianyu was stunned. Not long ago, Zhang Haoran took them to the small world of fruit core to avoid the fatal attack of Benhua zhenzhuan, and forgot about it. Xia Xianyu counts his memory on Zhang Haoran''s head, and says that Zhang Haoran''s memory is too deep.


    "Your little world should be able to evade the domain robbery attack."


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran this time is simply decisive, did not hide.


    "Are you not afraid to be stuck in this place forever?"


    "Later things will be said later." Zhang Haoran said that he turned back and glanced at the immortal of chenge mansion, because Qu Jing came.


    "Zhang Haoran, why don''t I go ahead and have a look? I think the white cloud wolf will take me as a prey when he sees me alone. At this time, I can use the ability of exorcism to conquer the white cloud wolf." Qu Jing said.


    "No, there''s a long yellow sand ahead. Once the white cloud wolf uses his magic power to make a wall of fire, you''re in a dilemma at that time. I don''t need to say the end. You should know what it is." Zhang Haoran said, shaking his head. The next step is to wait. The big deal is to use the small world of fruit core to escape the attack of domain robbery. We''ll talk about it later.


    "All right." Qu Jing agreed that he knew Zhang Haoran didn''t want him to die in vain.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xianyu asked:


    "it''s not long before the end of the boundary test. If we don''t go out before the domain robbery, is it the failure of the Xianlu test?"All the fairies heard the words of Xia Xianyu.


    Tang Yingjie''s face turned white immediately. Yes, once the domain robbery comes, not to mention whether he can live or not, it''s certain that this immortal road trial may be the first time that there is no Immortal King born.


    And Tang Yingjie''s goal is to be a fairy king, even the strongest fairy king!


    The scene was frozen for a moment.


    Domain robbery is coming!

 Chapter 808

    The more desperate the situation is, the more unpredictable the people''s hearts are. At this moment, the immortals in heaven and earth let Tang Yingjie obey them.


    "Tang Yingjie, since you want to be an Immortal King, give me the Fu Zhuan that the domain master sent you. If you want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "Yes, anyway, you have so strong potential that you can certainly pass the test of domain robbery."


    The immortals of heaven and earth began to ask for Fu Zhuan from Tang Yingjie, but they didn''t care if they spent a lot of energy.


    After all, once the domain robbery comes, the punishment at that time will be the destruction of both the form and the spirit.


    Looking at the reaction of the immortals in tianlingju, Zhang Haoran shakes his head. Among the seven forces, tianlingju is the most powerful, which can be fully reflected in the list of talents. Two of the top four in the list of talents are from anhuazhen, unbeaten county.


    One is Tang Yingjie, the other is Lu Qing, who died in the war.


    Now Tang Yingjie is being pressed by the immortals living in heaven and earth. It seems that he wants to threaten Tang Yingjie to hand over the seal characters.


    "Even if I give it to you, you can use it?" Tang Yingjie sneered and said in a disappointed tone, "it''s ridiculous to threaten you like this just because of the boundary test."


    With that, Tang Yingjie took out the seal and set it on fire.


    "What are you doing?" One of the immortals was surprised and said, "you are not afraid of death, we are afraid! You let me run away. It''s only good for tianlingju, but not bad for it


    The immortals reproached Tang Yingjie one after another.


    Tang Yingjie is too lazy to deal with this. He is disappointed with these immortals living in heaven and earth. He also thinks that the boundary test is not only a test of strength, but also a kind of tempering of the mentality of the immortals.


    "I, Tang Yingjie, will never use the seal script to go out, even if I am robbed and killed here."


    Tang Yingjie''s heroism soared to the sky, and his words made the immortals despair and lost.


    Zhang Haoran looks sideways and admires Tang Yingjie. This genius, who once ranked first in the talent list, has a different mentality from other immortals.


    People just wait.


    At this time, there was a thunder in the distance. The spherical lightning came out of the sky. The thunder and dark clouds piled up and seemed to cover the mandala.


    Domain robbery is coming!


    "If you catch the white cloud wolf, you have a chance to win the strongest fairy king." Xia Xianyu''s divine sense said, "only you can use your Divine sense to cast spells here. Why don''t you try?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "don''t you see those walls of fire on the yellow sand? Even the earthly immortals in Huadan period dare not go there. Do you want me to go there and seek death? "


    "If - I mean, if you can catch the white cloud wolf, kill him and leave the boundary with the hexagram array in his belly, will you seize this opportunity?" Xia Xianyu asked again, "don''t you really want to be the strongest fairy king?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran light way, he has a small world afraid of what? After the end of this domain robbery and boundary test, the next time the exorcists from the seven major forces come here, the alchemists in Huadan period will naturally have a way to deal with the white cloud wolf. For example, now Zhang Haoran has only Qu Jing, and the manpower is obviously insufficient.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a secret." Xia Xianyu said, "if you become the strongest Immortal King, you will get the immortal Lord''s reward. It''s said that it''s a four level holy weapon. Otherwise, you think Tang Yingjie wants to become the strongest Immortal King, but he doesn''t want the four level holy weapon. This Tang Yingjie is probably waiting for a miracle. Obviously, if you don''t do it, the miracle can''t come."


    The fourth order holy instrument?


    Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes. The fourth level holy instrument is suitable for the use of earthly immortals in Huadan period. It''s interesting that Xia Xianyu will tell him these things. Where does this woman come from? What is the background?


    Xia Xianyu continued:


    "in addition to the four level sacred vessels awarded to the strongest Immortal King, there are also all kinds of treasures. When I went to your small world, I felt that there was a cauldron, and there was a" spirit earth pill "in that cauldron. If I guess right, you want to use someone''s earth pill to revive it by combining frozen snow and black earth. If you become the strongest Immortal King, These babies are not a problem. "


    "At the same time, the strongest Immortal King will also make you famous. When Wangshan lake, the fifth realm, establishes a Taoist gate, all the major forces will congratulate you. The word" the strongest Immortal King "is what you want, because it represents the strongest potential of the fifth realm!"


    Zhang Haoran indifferent, "these are not enough to attract me. Boundary black soil and boundary frozen snow, I want to get, not trouble, and this time I leave chenge house is a matter of certainty, do not need you to worry about. In addition, you don''t need to worry about what the so-called strongest Immortal King name will bring to me. Daomen don''t need other people''s eyes to determine their own status. If they don''t agree, just cut it. Where can there be so much nonsense? "


    Xia Xianyu is stunned. She finds that she seems to have lost her sight. The person in front of her is calm and terrible. If he has a rough mind and no idea, who will believe it? This is a very delicate guy, the fifth domain potential first, Xia Xianyu thought he could guess Zhang Haoran''s idea, but she seems to be all wrong.


    However, Xia Xianyu seems to insist that Zhang Haoran will agree with her and throw out the last trump card:


    "what if the strongest fairy king is the necessary identity to meet the East emperor family?"After that, Xia Xianyu obviously feels that Zhang Haoran''s breath suddenly stagnates, and the man bursts into an amazing atmosphere, which is full of endless murders. It seems that Xia Xianyu will be drowned by the murders when he discovers the man''s secret.


    Zhang Haoran calmed down. "How do you know I want to see the East emperor family? And this group is extremely rare, hidden in the fairyland, it is difficult to find


    Xia Xianyu said: "when you appear in Penglai fairyland, the East emperor family will know. They also know the purpose. That''s why they sent me to the fifth realm."


    "Are you from the East emperor family?" Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank and he lost sight.


    "Yes, I am a member of the East emperor family. My name is east Emperor Yu. I come from the first realm of Penglai fairyland." East emperor rain way.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Haoran nodded, the East emperor''s family is really in the first realm of fairyland, "what on earth do the East emperor''s family want to send you here?"


    "Let me help you destroy Penglai fairyland!" Donghuangyu said as he looked at the distant thunder. It was getting closer.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Zhang Haoran disdained that he had never seen the destruction of the fairyland in Penglai fairyland in his previous life. Now, a woman of the Eastern Emperor''s family said that she wanted to help him destroy the fairyland in Penglai. Isn''t that ridiculous.


    "There are some things you can say when you leave here." The East emperor rain way, "if you want to see the East emperor family, then the strongest fairy King''s name you must take down."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "The white cloud wolf disappeared." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I can lead it out if you are the first to kill the white cloud wolf before Tang Yingjie." Donghuangyu stepped forward a few steps and stepped on the edge of the yellow sand. In the distance, there was a wall of fire more than ten feet high, and in the distance, there was a disaster that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Simple." Zhang Haoran smiles and says, "Tang Yingjie, I want the strongest fairy king."


    The immortals of tianlingju were angry. The white cloud wolf hasn''t written a word yet. You just talk to the genius of tianlingju, and you don''t pay attention to tianlingju at all.


    On the contrary, Tang Yingjie nodded: "brother Zhang''s point challenge is 15000 points. The magic power is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s no surprise that brother Zhang has become the strongest Immortal King. To be honest, I also want to be the best Immortal King, but with brother Zhang, I can only give up. "


    Tang Yingjie is very calm, does not hide, does not give Zhang Haoran any embarrassment.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    At this time, donghuangyu stepped on the yellow sand. She bent down and touched the ground with both hands. Along the fingertips of the ten fingers, ten blue thunderbolts could be seen. They spread rapidly along the yellow sand.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and he seemed to feel something.


    "It''s the power of yin and Yang! Is it the power of yin and Yang that donghuangyu practices Zhang Haoran was shocked. He never saw the appearance of practicing the power of yin and Yang from donghuangyu. "No, it''s not the magic of the power of yin and Yang. It''s more like some supernatural power summoning the power of blue Yin and Yang."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. He found that whether in previous life or in this life, he seemed to know everything, but there were still some omissions. Zhang Haoran, a member of the East emperor''s family, was not new to him. But now, the magic power of the earth immortals of the East emperor''s family, can summon the power of blue Yin and Yang, which is unheard of.


    Yellow sand in the distance, the spread of blue thunder seems to smell something, all the thunder are in the same direction.


    "Crackling!"


    The white light broke out, and then donghuangyu stood up and controlled the thunder on his fingertips, dragging the distant bound target here.


    "Damn practitioners!"


    "The use of intrigue!"


    "Damn it! Damn it


    As the bound target gets closer and closer, its roar becomes clearer, and everyone hears it.


    "It''s the white cloud wolf."


    "Hold on! I really got it


    The immortals of heaven and earth are excited. Here comes the chance to live.


    "I want to be a fairy king!"


    "And me!"


    "I want to rush first."


    For a moment, the immortals of heaven and earth swarmed to Huangsha.


    Just then, a long sword appeared across the sky.


    "If anyone dares to come near, there will be no mercy." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "What are you!" The immortals of heaven and earth roared, "let''s fight and kill him!"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, very sorry.


    As the sword passed by, the living immortals immediately separated their bodies and heads.


    It''s quiet.


    Tang Yingjie didn''t feel pity for these immortals. He was deeply influenced by their interests. Even if they had a little sense, they would not be killed by Zhang Haoran instead of being killed by Yu Jie.


    At this time, not far away, the white cloud wolf appeared, and his whole body was tightly bound by the blue thunder. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape.


    Chenge mansion and flying wolf courtyard''s immortals were surprised when they saw donghuangyu''s action. What was he doing just now? They are going to scare people to death."Kill it quickly. I won''t last long." Donghuangyu''s embroidered eyebrows are dripping with sweat.


    "If the white cloud wolf dies, it needs time to summon the abdominal transmission array. The domain robbery is coming. We don''t have much time." Zhang Haoran said, "bend the Sutra."


    "Yes." Knowing that Zhang Haoran was dead, Qu Jing squatted beside the yellow sand, coagulated his fingerprints, recited something in his mouth, and finally took out a seal script and pasted it in the middle of the wolf''s forehead.


    The white cloud wolf closed his eyes, turned over, and the six pointed star transmission array in his abdomen was shining.


    No one dares to fight. Zhang Haoran''s hand covers the belly of the white cloud wolf. Suddenly, a purple light envelops Zhang Haoran and disappears.


    The second is Tang Yingjie, and there is no objection.


    Then came the East and Zhuo Guang, the East Emperor Yu and Qu Jing.


    Finally, it''s chenge mansion''s turn, but the flying wolf courtyard''s turn is at the end.


    Not long after the last fairy left, a dull thunder appeared, and then the cloud wolf was cut open, and the boundary test was finally over.

 Chapter 809

    Wangshan lake, challenge arena.


    The seven forces came to Wangshan lake one after another.


    The leader of tianlingju, Qiu Ping.


    The leader of Wushang palace, Fan Li.


    The leader of xuanxinmen, Han Xuan.


    Leader of the lichen, Zuowu.


    The three were in unbeaten County, so they arrived at the first time.


    "Domain master, what happened? Why can''t the participating immortals leave the supernatural array, and how did that night appear? " Left fog asked.


    "They''re out of luck." It''s better to be a master than a master.


    "Bad luck?" Zuowu shook his head. "Domain master, you do your best for the fifth domain. No matter what Qian le and Zhuang Jing have done, the reason for their betrayal is the appearance of the evil night. If there is no problem with the supernatural array, Qian le and Zhuang Jing will not betray. This causal relationship cannot be ignored."


    Ning wucang is not very comfortable. If the supernatural array is not used by the night, he really wants to scold Zuo Wu, Qian le and Zhuang Jing for their betrayal on the spot. Why don''t he see other immortals betray him?


    "What do you want?"


    "The lichens want compensation." Zuo Wu said that he knew the situation before he came. Qian le and Zhuang Jing betrayed Penglai fairyland. At that time, the immortal master would punish the power Protoss for improper education, so the power Protoss would decline sooner or later. From then on, the power Protoss of the seven major forces would fall. Zuo Wu accepted this fact, but he wanted to use this opportunity to seek some benefits from the domain master before the decline.


    But the problem is that Zuo Wu doesn''t know that there is still Du Wenyuan from Luofu cave.


    "Ridiculous Du Wenyuan scolded: "when will the fifth domain power be entitled to ask for compensation from the domain master? The video stone clearly records everything. Qian le and Zhuang Jing openly betray Penglai fairyland, mingle with demons, and kill their companions to make food for demons. Their actions endanger the safety of the immortals in the whole supernatural array. If Zhang Haoran didn''t do it, I''m afraid this trial of immortals would be completely finished! "


    "And you, Li Protoss, dare to ask for compensation. I don''t know who gave you confidence! If you want to say compensation, it should be Zhang Haoran asking for compensation from the force Protoss! "


    Du Wenyuan made Zuo Wu blush. He wanted to refute it. Seeing that Du Wenyuan was by Ning Wuque''s side, he guessed that Du Wenyuan''s background was not so simple, so he took a breath and didn''t respond.


    But Zuo Wu thought, "let me compensate Zhang Haoran? How could that be! He killed the protoss soldiers of Danliao Xingli. With this alone, I''m going to make his way to the end! "


    Zuo Wu calculates that he is the leader of the lichen clan. Even if the lichen clan declines in the future, don''t forget Zhang Haoran''s establishment of daomen in Yonghe Town, Tianfeng county. How much face and confidence can a new force have? Zuowu has many ways to deal with daomen, not to mention that Yonghe town and Taizi town are both in Tianfeng county. Zuowu doesn''t have to travel a long way to daomen.


    "No talk?" Du Wenyuan snorted: "do you think I don''t know what you forces think? It''s not about revenge. In my opinion, you are calculating Zhang Haoran''s way, right? "


    Left fog was Du Wenyuan guess through the idea, simply silent.


    At this moment, the light of the challenge arena flashed, and a man knelt down on the challenge arena. He was extremely frightened and trembled, as if he had just experienced endless fear. When he found that he was no longer in that terrible place, he relaxed.


    "I''m back, at last! This is Wangshan Lake arena. " This man finally came back with a sigh of relief. He saw some people standing in the air outside the challenge arena, including the domain leader, several princes, a stranger and -


    "Qiu Ping, leader of tianlingju!"


    "Fan Li, the leader of Wushang palace!"


    "Han Xuan, leader of xuanxinmen!"


    "Zuo Wu, leader of Lishen clan!"


    The man''s eyes burst out with hope, as if seeing a savior. Regardless of the serious injury and the severely injured body, he staggered up and ran to the challenge arena.


    "Situ Ze?" Ning Wukui played a aura, and the stone steps appeared at situ Ze''s feet, which brought situ Ze over.


    "Domain master! Ladies and gentlemen! Leaders Situ Ze cried out: "there''s something wrong with the boundary, there''s something wrong with it!"


    "Speak well." Ning Wuque finished and shot a pill into situ Ze''s mouth. Soon his pale face recovered some blood gas.


    All the immortals are looking at him.


    Situ Ze said:


    "the earthly immortals who enter the boundary have experienced three small worlds: Snow Mountain, the land of menhuo and mandala. In the snow mountain, everyone went separately. As a result, Zhang Haoran killed everything and set up the immortals on the road, especially the immortals in chenge mansion. They were all like madmen, and the immortals in flying wolf courtyard. They did evil with Zhang Haoran, like Lu Cheng in Xuanxin gate and Lu Ren in Wushang palace. The immortals they led were killed in the snow mountain and menhuo respectively Zhang Haoran framed him. "


    "Besides, there is an exorcist in the immortal of chenge mansion! The Exorcist made Zhang Haoran unimpeded in the place of menhuo. It''s not a boundary test at all. It''s breaking the rules! ""Although Zhang Haoran looks like a villain, I didn''t have any experience with him. Instead, together with Tang Yingjie of tianlingju, he led the longjialou and tianlingju immortals to Mandala after a lot of hardships. When he finally passed the poison barrier, the spirit barrier and the last step of beast barrier, Zhang Haoran appeared again."


    "He, together with other immortals, launched a sneak attack on us when Tang Yingjie and I led their respective immortals to fight against the fierce beast army."


    Situ Ze said in a sad voice:


    "as a result, all the immortals in longjialou were destroyed. I promised those brothers that I would take them to become immortal kings. Even if I could not become immortal kings, I would at least be able to pass the mandala and get the rank of immortal road trial! But that Zhang Haoran - he destroyed the hope of the immortal in longjialou. He is the enemy of longjialou! "


    "If Zhang Haoran can be excused for doing so, I understand him. After all, he comes from chenge mansion and doesn''t accept our seven forces. But who knows, Tang Yingjie and Zhang Haoran had a big battle, and both sides were defeated. Although Tang Yingjie and I defeated the fierce beast army together in the end, the white cloud wolf ran away, and the hope of killing the white cloud wolf by using the teleportation array was gone. "


    Situ zedun said: "fortunately, Yu zhunian gave me a rune seal before I entered the realm. I didn''t care whether I was a fairy king or not. What I care about is that those dead brothers and the lawless Zhang Haoran will bear the punishment of domain robbery in the realm It''s all gone. "


    The earthly immortals are terrified.


    What''s the difference between Zhang Haoran and Qian le and Zhuang Jing?


    For a time, some of the immortals believed it, some didn''t, but Zhang Haoran''s image began to waver in their hearts.


    "What happened to Tang Yingjie in the end?" Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, said in a deep voice.


    Situ Ze shook his head: "I persuade Tang Yingjie to leave the territory with the seal characters given by the domain master just like me, but Tang Yingjie didn''t do so. He wants to become the king of immortals and fight with Zhang Haoran to the end. In my opinion, the result is not good


    "What a bad result." Qiu Ping hummed, "the white cloud wolf has run away. That means that Tang Yingjie can''t use the teleportation array to come back. He will be punished by the domain robbers if he stays in Mandala sooner or later. Do you want to say that Tang Yingjie is not far away from death?"


    Situ Ze nodded.


    "This Zhang Haoran!" Qiu Ping was angry. "I thought he came from chenge mansion. How honest he was. Unexpectedly, he restored his original appearance in the boundary. It''s ridiculous. We were all cheated!"


    "What do you mean, Qiu Ping?" Niu Sheng, the head of chenge mansion, rushed over and yelled, "what situ Ze said is what? It seems that tianlingju and longjialou don''t agree. Why do you believe in situ Ze''s words now? "


    "Governor, if you don''t believe it, you can wait for Zhang Haoran and Tang Yingjie to come out." Situ Ze replied, but he was secretly happy that Tang Yingjie knew too much about how the immortals could come out. He would not come out unless he became the king of immortals, even if he was killed by the domain robbers. This man was too proud. As for Zhang Haoran, the white cloud wolf, who hid in the yellow sand, there was no way for the exorcists. As a result, there was only one. They all had to die!


    "Well, I''ll wait for Zhang Haoran to come out." Niu Sheng said, "I believe Zhang Haoran can pass the boundary test."


    "Chief Niu, I understand your feelings." Qiu Ping said, "when situ Ze was seriously injured, he had no grudge against Zhang Haoran. There was no need to frame Zhang Haoran. Besides, Zhang Haoran''s challenge was worth 15000 points. Xianshi decided that the potential of the fifth domain was the first. Longjialou immediately sent out congratulations through the" Declaration of the five domains ". Situ Ze came from longjialou and was cultivated by longjialou, and there was no reason to frame Zhang Haoran."


    "I don''t see the truth. I don''t believe what others say." Niu Sheng said, "and don''t say that longjialou is so great. Don''t you know the position of chenge mansion? Finally, Zhang Haoran came out. I think you are jealous. "


    Qiu Ping doesn''t talk to Niu Sheng any more. He is stubborn. It''s meaningless to talk more.


    Fan Li, the leader of Wushang palace, and Han Xuan, the leader of xuanxinmen, both inquired about situ Ze and tortured various details.


    "It seems to be true."


    "I don''t have the genius of Shang palace and the earth immortal to die so inexplicably?"


    "I can''t bear it."


    Fan Li and Han Xuan are angry. They never thought that Zhang Haoran was such a person.


    The earth immortals of the two forces all denounced Zhang Haoran.


    Situ Ze was relieved. It''s hard for me. Don''t think about it, Zhang Haoran. If there''s no accident, now the domain robbery has come.


    Unconsciously, a curved line appeared at the corner of situ Ze''s mouth, but the smile just appeared and froze.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    There stood a earth immortal wrapped in a purple six pointed star array. He was dressed in a green robe and looked calm. He stood behind situ Ze with a long sword. He looked at situ Ze as if he were a lost dog.


    "Zhang, Zhang Haoran!" Situ Ze was as cold as ice water.

 Chapter 810

    Situ Ze stares at the man behind him, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Haoran just shows up.


    Isn''t he in Mandala?


    Isn''t the white cloud wolf gone?


    The threat of Huangsha is that the exorcists have no way. How did Zhang Haoran conquer the white cloud wolf?


    Without hesitation, situ Ze wanted to take advantage of Zhang Haoran''s inattention, directly turn back to take out the second-order holy instrument, draw a streamer formed by aura, and sweep it to Zhang Haoran. The target was Zhang Haoran''s head. At the same time, situ Ze called out:


    "demons and ghosts show me!"


    Whether it''s Zhang Haoran or not, situ Ze''s instinct drives him to kill Zhang Haoran. He wants to kill Zhang Haoran, otherwise the explanation he told the major forces will be torn down.


    Although situ Ze''s strength is still strong, especially his close attack on Zhang Haoran, he thinks that as long as he seizes this opportunity, it''s worth seriously injuring Zhang Haoran.


    The green robed man with the sword looked scornfully at situ Ze''s holy weapon and stepped over it. His body resisted the power of the magic. The magic flashed several sparks and disappeared.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "scum."


    With that, he kicked situ Ze and stepped on his feet.


    At this time, several more people appeared in the challenge arena. Their bodies were all wrapped by the six pointed star transmission array.


    There are Tang Yingjie, Oriental anmen and Zhuo Guang of flying wolf house, and donghuangyu.


    Then there are the immortals of chenge mansion and the immortals of flying wolf courtyard.


    In the end, it was Tang Yingjie who lived in heaven and earth.


    Tens of thousands of earth immortals were stunned. According to situ Ze, Zhang Haoran and these people should have been killed by the regional robbery. How could they come out alive.


    "What''s going on?" The domain master would rather ask situ Ze.


    Situ Ze lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    But Qiu Ping, Han Xuan and Fan Li flew to the challenge arena and glared at Zhang Haoran.


    "Lu Qing, Lu Cheng and Lu Ren have died because of you. Since you have escaped from life, we will let you give us an account today." Qiu Ge is always angry and can''t sink into the immortal''s mansion


    After that, Qiu Ping rushed directly to Zhang Haoran.


    Qiu Ping is the leader of tianlingju. He is the great achievement of Huadan period. In terms of strength, he is also the top in the fifth field. This time, he directly takes Zhang Haoran''s life.


    In the final analysis, Qiu Ping was still annoyed. When he thought that the green robed man in front of him was constantly killing in the boundary, Qiu Ping couldn''t help killing him. Since Lu Qing and other immortals died for you, he would kill you!


    Apart from Qiu Ping, Fan Li, the leader of Wushang palace, and Han Xuan, the leader of xuanxinmen, all rushed to Zhang Haoran. They didn''t kill him as much as Qiu Ping. They just wanted to catch Zhang Haoran and interrogate him.


    This change is too fast. The three leaders attack Zhang Haoran together, which makes the immortals overwhelmed. They think that something happened that they don''t know.


    Seeing this scene, situ Ze finally showed a smile in his eyes. Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, if you want to blame, you can only blame that you are from chenge mansion. Who let chenge mansion have no status and no human rights in the fifth domain? I just slandered you. Even if you are a genius, you will fall. In situ Ze''s view, the three leaders of Huadan Dacheng attacked at the same time, and Zhang Haoran could not leave at all.


    "Wait a minute, chief!" Tang Yingjie was surprised that it was too late to stop him.


    Du Wenyuan was about to make a move, but he was stopped by the domain leader Ning Wukui. The divine sense said: "brother Du, you are from the third domain Luofu cave. Don''t have a direct conflict with the leader of the fifth domain."


    Du Wenyuan shook his head and didn''t listen. Just as he was about to start, he saw Zhang Haoran with two long swords standing on both sides of him.


    Two long swords merge into one.


    "Tianshu sword technique!"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t dodge. He wanted to fight, even if his opponent was the earth immortal of Huadan period, because he had the fifth style Tianshu sword, the most powerful killing move so far!


    It usually takes one month to prepare for the use of Tianshu sword. Zhang Haoran is not the original Zifu immortal, but the Jindan Dixian. It only takes half a month to prepare.


    If you trigger the power of Tianshu sword immediately, you need to let the Yin and Yang eyes speed up the energy flow. Zhang Haoran used to seal up the Yin and Yang eyes, but now the cost is much less.


    "With the rain of the East emperor, my Yin and Yang eyes can be cancelled from the unsealed state at any time, but my body has to bear a great load." Zhang Haoran knew that with the appearance of donghuangyu, Zhang Haoran had a deeper understanding of Yinyang eye.


    Since Yin Yang eye can be separated from the unsealed state at any time, it means that Yin Yang eye will be sealed before. It''s not that Yin Yang eye can''t bear the load of sword technique, but that Yin Yang eye is worried about Zhang Haoran''s excessive consumption of body energy, such as consciousness and body strength. Therefore, Yin Yang eye enters the sealed state, which is also a kind of protection for Zhang Haoran.


    There are thousands of swords behind Zhang Haoran, which are covered with layers of aura.


    Zhang Haoran dances his sword. His unique sword technique creates a powerful energy barrier in an instant. He protects Zhang Haoran in it. Qiu Ping and others who come to attack hit the barrier with one punch. Seeing that the barrier is still, they can''t believe it and start a new round of crazy attack."It''s late." Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile, and the three men killed him regardless of what happened. Did they really think that the immortals of chenge mansion bullied him? Anyway, Zhang Haoran was the first one to pass the boundary test, and the battle for the strongest Immortal King came to an end. The next step was to build daomen in Yonghe Town, Tianfeng county.


    Since we want to build a Taoist school, how can we do without some momentum?


    Zhang Haoran is determined to kill!


    Kill the three!


    "Boom boom!"


    Wrapped in Zhang Haoran''s energy barrier, he began to communicate with a strange force outside the fifth domain. The star power of Tianshu star was instantly transmitted.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder, and then you can see an amazing light column is hugged by the purple electric snake, hit the light shield outside Zhang Haoran.


    "Let''s see the real power of Tianshu sword technique!"


    Zhang Haoran moves. His sword moves through the empty shadow. After the shadow, it turns out to be a phantom of a planet the size of human beings. The endless power is scattered from the prototype of the planet.


    This is not the real Tianshu star.


    But it represents the will of Tianshu star!


    This is the will of a star!


    When Zhang Haoran became a Jindan Dixian, he showed the real power of Tianshu sword for the first time in Penglai fairyland!


    Zhang Haoran, who was a real immortal at the beginning, just borrowed the Tianshu sword technique to summon the star power of Tianshu star, but now he can summon the star will of Tianshu star.


    The power of the stars is not equal to the will of the stars.


    So at the moment when the rudiment of the planet appeared, although the three of Qiu Ping were the earthly immortals of Huadan period, they found that their bodies could not move. This strange feeling made them scared!


    "What power is this?"


    "How can we be trapped?"


    "Damn it! He''s just an immortal in the judan period


    "We are so different from him, but he can control us. Who can believe us when we say it."


    "What kind of sword can he use?"


    Qiu Ping''s three men trembled. They clearly had the advantage of absolute strength, but the situation was reversed. No one could bear it. What''s more, what worries Qiu Ping most now is, will he die?


    The wait-and-see earth immortals can''t describe their mood at the moment. One of the things that Zhang Haoran left the realm was to take the leader of the three forces to make Wei!


    And these three forces are all from unbeaten County!


    In the presence of Zhai Yang, the invincible princess, they taught Qiu Ping a lesson. This kind of scene reminds us of one person. Thousands of years ago, a famous "Huatian God" seemed to have done this kind of thing. After comparison, we found that the Huatian God was still weaker, because Zhang Haoran was in the presence of Zhai Yang, the invincible princess, Ning Wuque, and the invincible Prefecture In front of the Lord and the leaders of the three forces, they humiliated Qiu Ping and others.


    This kind of courage and perseverance is much stronger than that Huatian God.


    "Zhang Haoran." Ning Wuque said in a voice, "they are the leaders of the three forces of Bubai county. If you want to set up daomen, just let them go. In the future, the three forces of Bubai county and your daomen may be able to form a deep friendship, which is very helpful to the growth of daomen."


    Du Wenyuan nodded to one side. It''s right for him to say that. This is to let Zhang Haoran step back and do nothing recklessly. After all, the other party is the one who won''t defeat Zhai Yang. He just humiliates Qiu Ping in front of Zhai Yang. Zhai Yang''s face is not easy to let go.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head and said:


    "they know that I am the leader of the Taoist sect in the future, but they kill me. It''s not my style to take revenge."


    "Just like the domain Master said, everyone is the leader of power. Why don''t they let me go?"


    It''s better not to be speechless. Yes, Zhang Haoran suffered the losses first. He was the leader of the three forces of the unbeaten county. He attacked Zhang Haoran for no reason. He really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran.


    Meanwhile, the leaders of other forces came quickly.


    Wu Yu, leader of longjialou.


    "Situ Ze!" Wu Yu said happily that it was so good that situ Ze was still alive.


    Zhang Haoran laughs and sweeps his sword in the direction of situ Ze. Suddenly, a sharp shot of the sword envelops situ Ze. With a crackle of thunder, he burns situ Ze to a charred body, which is worse than death.


    "You dare to kill situ Ze!" Wu Yu was angry and rushed to Zhang Haoran.


    "Another one." Zhang Haoran has the blessing of Tianshu sword. He has no fear. Anyway, he wants to set up a Taoist sect. These people are stupid enough to send it as a gift. Is there any reason why they don''t accept it?


    Zhang Haoran disappeared and instantly appeared behind Wu Yu. This is his ability to chop before stepping on the stage.


    Wu Yu disdained and just wanted to show off his prestige in front of me.


    He was just about to fight back when he saw a sword penetrating his body and penetrating his body. Moreover, the soul stirring power came from the sword, which made Wu Yu''s body in chaos and made him unable to mobilize his spirit to recover himself.


    "It''s impossible!" Wu Yu looked at his abdomen. There was a gilded armor. It was made by the master of Longjia building. It was specially given to Wu Yu. The gilded armor was a three-level holy weapon, suitable for the use of the immortals of Xiaocheng and Dacheng in Huadan period.However, in front of the power of a sword, the gilded treasure is as fragile as paper paste.


    "Go to hell."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice came into Wu Yu''s ears, and then the sword tore Wu Yu''s body to pieces. With Wu Yu''s roar, it completely disappeared.


    Wu Yu, one of the seven forces, who is in charge of the talent list, died of hatred in front of tens of thousands of elixirs.


    Only Du Wenyuan showed a smile, not surprisingly, this is Zhang Haoran''s style.


    Kill the enemy and set up a prestige.

 Chapter 811

    Wu Yu, leader of longjialou, is dead.


    His death has brought great shock to the fairies in the arena. Despite Wu Yu''s identity, Wu Yu is a Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period. However, he is wearing gilded armor, and his defense ability is comparable to that of Dacheng in Huadan period.


    Such a strong defense capability is still penetrated by Zhang Haoran.


    Not to mention that Zhang Haoran also controlled the freedom of Qiu Ping.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept and fell on Qiu Ping, joking: "it''s not illegal for you to kill me. It''s not against the law for Wu Yu to kill me. And I''ll kill you? "


    Having said that, outside the light shield outside Zhang Haoran''s body, the sword dances, with the star will of Tianshu star above Qiu Ping''s head, as if he could finish Qiu Ping''s life at any time.


    If you kill Qiu Ping, it will set up an influence on daomen and shake other forces.


    All of a sudden let the status of daomen rise, this is what Zhang Haoran wants.


    The domain master would rather be silent. Zhang Haoran is right. The strong survive and the weak disperse in Penglai fairyland. The pursuit between forces is normal. There is life and death, and there is hatred where there are people. It is these contradictions that make the practitioners grow larger and larger, and then provide more energy for the growth of Penglai fairyland.


    So rather than intervene, this is a contest between Zhang Haoran and various forces.


    Rather than speak, Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, would not say much. Without Qiu Ping and others, there would be others who would become the new leaders of the forces.


    Du Wenyuan doesn''t worry about Zhang Haoran''s situation. As long as he kills Qiu Ping, Zhang Haoran will be able to gain a firm foothold in the fifth domain.


    "You have to die!" Qiu Ping''s angry face seemed to be very grim, and his face seemed to be very calm.


    "Go to hell." Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and Yang control the will of Tianshu star and transform it into real sword Qi to cover Qiu Ping.


    "Take it!"


    The sword Qi suddenly shrinks to crush the three of Qiu Ping alive.


    At this moment, the sudden change suddenly happened. A man appeared above the challenge arena. He was made up of aura. His face and clothes were indistinct, and it was hard to distinguish them. He waved his hand, and suddenly a wave of aura came to Qiu Ping.


    It''s a casual move, but it gives people a feeling that this person seems to be able to separate the world of the fifth domain with any action.


    "Click."


    The aura wave of the mysterious man smashes the sword Qi of Qiu Ping''s three people. Qiu Ping wakes up like a dream. He thinks that there is an expert to help him. When he realizes that he is still alive, he rushes to Zhang Haoran for the first time.


    "Wait a minute." Said the mysterious man.


    Qiu Ping didn''t listen. Today, he was humiliated by a local immortal who was a little successful in the judan period. It''s a shame of his life. Qiu Ping went straight to Zhang Haoran. He already felt that Zhang Haoran''s strength and energy had reached the limit after he had just used his powerful sword technique. If Qiu Ping combined with the other two leaders to attack at the same time, Zhang Haoran would not be able to stop him.


    "Why? Du Wenyuan wants to save Zhang Haoran? Hum, I have long felt that your relationship is unusual. Then I will kill Zhang Haoran in front of you! " Qiu Ping was overjoyed that such a good opportunity must not be missed.


    "I said, slow!" This time, the mysterious man''s voice contains anger. A aura wave is horizontal in front of Zhang Haoran. Qiu Ping is unprepared. His body goes over the aura wave and only hears a "click". Qiu Ping''s arms are directly cut off by the aura wave, and is sealed by a strange force at Qiu Ping''s wound. That is to say, Qiu Ping can''t coagulate his fingerprints and activate the holy weapon in the future Use divine consciousness to control Reiki movement.


    Qiu Ping was badly hurt both physically and mentally. At this moment, he suddenly woke up, looked at the figure formed by aura on the challenge arena, and immediately settled down.


    "At this time - immortal master! This is the immortal Lord Qiu Ping was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He had just been blinded by hatred. He forgot that the immortal was warning him.


    The other two leaders, Fan Li and Han Xuan, had stopped for a long time. They realized that the immortal Lord appeared earlier than Qiu Ping, so they didn''t have the same impulse as Qiu Ping, so they didn''t pay a heavy price.


    Qiu Ping exclaimed: "immortal Lord, it was my fault just now. I didn''t know you were here, otherwise I would never have disobeyed your order."


    Everyone knows that this is not the real immortal master, but the immortal master''s separation. But the immortal master''s separation is still the most powerful one on the scene. Many immortals are looking at the immortal master''s separation on the challenge arena with reverent eyes.


    "Hum." The immortal master who formed the aura didn''t care more with Qiu Ping, "if I seal you for three years, what''s wrong?"


    "Know your mistake." Qiu Ping was frank and quietly stepped down.


    The immortal master came to the challenge arena separately. He still had a vague face and the most admirable temperament. He said:


    "there is something wrong with the immortal road test of the fifth domain this time. Your courage and wisdom have conquered the evil night, and you have even defeated yourself in the boundary test. Although I didn''t see the boundary test process of the fifth domain, but your performance is still very good I believe it will bring you great confidence. "The immortal Lord praised everyone separately. He "looked" at Zhang Haoran.


    "Especially the Dixian from chenge mansion, it''s really amazing. I declare that this time, Zhang Haoran, the immortal of chenge Prefecture, will be the strongest Immortal King! "


    "The second and tenth place are Tang Yingjie, Xia Xianyu, dongfang''an and Zhuoguang in turn -"


    the top five have their own masters, but the sixth to tenth place are all occupied by chenge Prefecture Dixian!


    In this way, Chen Ge Fu broke the historical pattern and took the place in the Xianlu trial for the first time, including six positions in the top ten!


    Unprecedented victory!


    Niu Sheng, the head of the government, has been crying for a long time. This scene is destined to make him unforgettable.


    Many Dixian applauded for chenge mansion.


    The immortal master praised each earth immortal who passed the immortal road test in turn. Less than 100 people received applause.


    "Congratulations." The immortal master split up and said with a smile, "I will let the domain master give you the reward of the immortal road trial. Before that, please bear with me."


    Thank you very much The immortals returned.


    "Zhang Haoran, what''s the matter with you?" East emperor rain see Zhang Haoran half kneeling on the ground, covering his chest, seems to be unbearable pain, quickly in the past will help him up.


    "I''m not feeling well at the moment." Zhang Haoran said that Yin Yang eyes can still be used. As expected, as long as the rain of the Eastern Emperor is around, his Yin Yang eyes will always be unsealed. It''s just because of the Tianshu sword technique that Zhang Haoran''s body becomes very poor and he has too much burden and needs to rest.


    "I don''t think it''s a small problem." Donghuangyu shakes his head. Zhang Haoran is a real man. You have to be brave when you shouldn''t be brave. The key is that Qiu Ping hasn''t been killed by you. What do you do.


    At this time, the domain Master said: "immortal master, I need to report something to you." Then Zhang Haoran will want to build a door to say things out.


    "The most powerful Immortal King is qualified to establish a Taoist sect. No matter which realm of Penglai fairyland, such talents are welcome." The immortal Master said, "I think Zhang Haoran is weak. You''d better have a good rest. In the future, you should pay more attention to the Taoism of the strongest Immortal King."


    "Yes." Ning Wukui is relieved. With the immortal master''s statement, it means that no one will frame Zhang Haoran in the early days of the establishment of daomen. Moreover, Zhang Haoran is in a very bad state in the war. With the immortal master''s verbal guarantee, no one dares to provoke Zhang Haoran in other domains, at least in the fifth domain.


    In this way, it can be regarded as an account to brother Du!


    It''s better to think of it.


    The immortal master dispersed.


    "Brother Ning, I''m going." Du Wenyuan bid farewell to Ning Wuxu.


    "Nothing to say to him?" It''s better to have doubts.


    "No Du Wenyuan said, "I believe that he will eventually meet me in the third domain."


    "Well, brother Du, take your time." It''s better to have a way.


    Du Wenyuan left.


    Then the earth immortals left.


    "Zhang Haoran, let''s go back to chenge mansion first." Niu Sheng takes Zhang Haoran and other immortals to leave first.


    Donghuangyu thinks about it and goes with Zhang Haoran.


    Tang Yingjie hesitates in his eyes. At last, he and Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang look at each other. They seem to have made a major decision that will affect the future at the same time and leave tacit understanding.


    The challenge arena above Wangshan Lake disintegrated.


    Everybody''s broken up.


    Shenge mansion, Yonghe Town, Tianfeng county.


    There was a jubilant scene in the mansion.


    "Ha ha, there will be such a day in chenge mansion."


    "We have six of the top ten fairies!"


    "Cool


    "Have a good time!"


    "The governor is going to buy some wine. We''re going to get drunk."


    "In the future, I''ll see who else will look down on our chenge mansion!"


    "The achievements of chenge Prefecture are all brought by Zhang Haoran."


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Haoran!"


    The immortals of chenge mansion are happy. Chenge mansion has not only won the place of immortal road trial, but also has good news that Zhang Haoran is going to set up a Taoist sect, which makes the immortals of chenge mansion really happy for Zhang Haoran.


    The good news is that one by one, someone wrote to say that the domain leader would rather have no lack of voice transmission. All the immortals who have passed the immortal road test will be free from imprisonment and punishment, and they will be able to return to normal life if their status as immortals is lifted. The earth immortals who got the news wailed, while the earth immortals who had been afraid of the boundary test in the challenge arena and left the challenge arena were depressed.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The immortals were drunk in chenge mansion for three days and three nights.


    Until Zhang Haoran recovered and decided to leave chenge mansion, a group of people saw him off, including Niu Sheng, the head of chenge mansion.


    And all farewell, Zhang Haoran in chenge house outside the accident saw acquaintances.


    Tang Yingjie.


    "Zhang Haoran, I come here to join you." With a smile on his face, Tang Yingjie comes to the point.


    "Join the gate? Why don''t you go to daomen to suffer the first day when you live in tianlingju Zhang Haoran said with a smile that he didn''t agree or refuse."Tianlingju is boring. It''s better to be in daomen." Tang Yingjie said, "why, you don''t want to refuse the number one talent list, do you?"


    Zhang Haoran pretended to ponder, seriously: "let me think."


    As soon as the words were over, Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang also came, and they said in the same voice:


    "Zhang Haoran, we also want to join the Taoist sect!"

 Chapter 812

    Tang Yingjie left tianlingju.


    Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang also leave the wolf house. They have seen Zhang Haoran''s performance in the boundary test. They are deeply impressed by Zhang Haoran. They are willing to join daomen.


    Zhang Haoran said helplessly: "if you do this, tianlingju and feilangyuan hate me instead."


    "That''s not true." Dongfang''an said seriously, "when flying wolf academy learned that Zhuo Guang and I were going to leave, the leader Su Yuan not only didn''t object, but agreed for the first time."


    Zhuo Guang nodded. It''s true.


    Tang Yingjie also said: "after Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, knew that I was going to join daomen, he was not angry and agreed with my choice."


    Zhang Haoran thought about it a little, and knew what Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf house, and Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, thought.


    After the boundary test, the immortal master came to confirm Zhang Haoran''s performance in the immortal road test, and agreed to the establishment of daomen. With the immortal master''s recognition, who dares to provoke daomen in the early stage of daomen construction? In addition, the domain owner Ning Wuque also spoke in support of the establishment of daomen.


    If anyone dares to say "no" to the Taoist sect again, he will not be able to get along with the immortal master intentionally. The major forces are not stupid. Therefore, Tang Yingjie left tianlingju and let the leader Qiu Ping suffer a dumb loss, but he dare not say anything.


    As for Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, he is eager to push Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang to the Taoist gate. The potential of the flying wolf academy is just like that. Like the flying wolf academy, the Taoist gate in Yonghe town of Tianfeng county is Zhang Haoran, who is known as the strongest fairy king.


    In addition, Zhang Haoran killed the devil night, Qian le and Zhuang Jing, who were comparable to the earth immortals in Huadan period, and he was the first to pass the boundary test. The incredible point challenge was worth 15000 points.


    All kinds of signs show that the future of daomen is not small!


    So for the flying wolf academy, abandoning the Oriental Android and Zhuo Guang to promote the power of daomen, it can make the flying wolf academy rely on it in the future. In case daomen prospers in the future, it''s an opportunity for the flying wolf Academy.


    Before leaving chenge house, Zhang Haoran took donghuangyu with him and four of them went to a place in Yonghe town.


    "Zhang Haoran, this is the daomen settlement location I chose for you. It is located in the southwest of Yonghe town. On the back is chenge mansion, and on the East is flying wolf courtyard. Later, daomen and these two places are in the same position."


    Tang Yingjie reaches out his hand and drags a seal script in his palm. On the expanded seal script is a map of Yonghe town.


    "There are three places in Yonghe town with rich aura, one of which is occupied by flying wolf courtyard, the other is the place where the major forces experience, and this place can be monopolized by daomen."


    Zhang Haoran is satisfied. Tang Yingjie is careful. It is good for the members of daomen to choose this place.


    Zhang Haoran has donghuangyu around him. He can unseal Yin and Yang eyes freely. His energy recovery is almost the same. Except that he can''t use Tianshu sword immediately, other sword techniques can be used normally.


    "Hum ~"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fly out a black dust, which is just the small world of fruit core.


    "Out!" Zhang Haoran drank a, that black sand dust of top immediately appear a huge whirlpool.


    However, around Zhang Haoran, there were hundreds of Taoist members standing.


    "Come again!"


    Every time the whirlpool turns, hundreds of Taoist sect members appear. These Taoist sect members are the half immortals and real immortals who came to Penglai fairyland together with Zhang Haoran.


    "This is Penglai fairyland."


    "What a strange power. I feel so comfortable!"


    "This is Reiki, Reiki!"


    One after another, they have never seen Penglai fairyland. Even if there is a wilderness here, they think it is new.


    "Zhang Haoran?" Xu Qing shows up with Zhang Lingfeng and others.


    "Dad." Zhang Lingfeng came to Zhang Haoran''s side, his eyes were a little stiff. He hadn''t seen Zhang Haoran for a long time.


    These are Zhang Haoran''s family members. We are already familiar with them, needless to say.


    Zhang Haoran told everyone about the establishment of daomen in Yonghe town.


    "Who are they?" Some members of daomen asked, they looked at Tang Yingjie and others, especially Tang Yingjie''s strong aura, which made them flinch. If Zhang Haoran was not here, they would not dare to get close.


    "My name is Tang Yingjie. I come from the tianlingju power of unbeaten county. I used to be the first in the talent list. Of course, I''m not anymore." Tang Yingjie smiles frankly, and the seal character he is dragging in his hand changes.


    The Fu and Zhuan characters become longer and wider, and cross the air. The pictures flowing on them are exactly the historical changes of Penglai fairyland.


    For a moment, all the members of daomen were stunned.


    Zhang Haoran appreciates Tang Yingjie more and more. He is well prepared and good.


    "You all have sons?" East emperor rain surprised way.


    "Why?"


    "I thought you didn''t deal with women at all."


    "Ha ha."


    "So you have a lot of wives?" Donghuangyu looks at the women around Xu Qing, such as Xiao Yishan, Fang Xinyue, Fang Yingxue, Zhao Lingling and so on. These people give donghuangyu a general feeling. Here they generally refer to their strength. However, the temperament of these people makes donghuangyu look at them with new eyes.Can follow Zhang Haoran, simple woman where has the opportunity? Donghuangyu thought.


    Soon, the members of daomen understood Penglai fairyland and understood the rules of the world which was higher than that of King Luo.


    "Master Zhang is the most powerful fairy king."


    "That fairy road trial must be very dangerous."


    "It''s worthy of Master Zhang. We''ve never lost sight of him once. Ha ha!"


    Members of daomen are very happy to learn that Zhang Haoran is going to build daomen here.


    "Master, let''s set up daomen." Pei xiaoyuandao, this is Penglai fairyland, which means that their practice will be improved rapidly. In this way, they don''t have to stay in the small world of fruit core all the time, and they can also see the outside world, which is of great benefit to their physical and mental practice.


    "Good." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    People are involved in the construction of daomen.


    "Dad, do you have any treasures for me to play with?" Zhang Lingfeng came and asked.


    "What do you want, baby?"


    "Any baby will do. I''ll play."


    "Here you are." Zhang Haoran took out the holy ware Guijue from the small world of fruit core. "This is the third-order holy ware. You can ask Tang Yingjie how to use it."


    With that, Zhang Haoran went to supervise the establishment of daomen.


    Zhang Lingfeng smiles and takes Guijue to find Tang Yingjie.


    Zhang pengde, Feng Hui and others are relaxed and happy. As soon as their divine consciousness is mobilized, a lot of aura enters their bodies and nourishes their internal organs, which is many times better than Luo Wang''s Baoqi.


    Before long, Wang Lichun of Tianfeng County personally brought people to help daomen solve all kinds of problems.


    In a month, in this wasteland full of aura, daomen have sprung up, and members of daomen have settled in. There are practice platform, martial arts platform, meditation place, wing room, daomen hall, and caves made of usage array, which are suitable for daomen members to practice.


    Everything here is so similar to the seven forces. Tang Yingjie, Dong Fang an and Zhuo Guang made great contributions to the establishment of daomen.


    The leader confirmed that it was Zhang Haoran.


    On this day, the major forces have sent people to congratulate, a lively scene.


    All morning.


    Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, comes to Zhang Haoran with a congratulatory sticker.


    Hao Yu, the new leader of longjialou, also came to the scene in person and handed the congratulation note to Zhang Haoran. Wu Yu, the former leader, had a conflict with Zhang Haoran. Therefore, in such an embarrassing situation, Hao Yu''s personal presence is the best way to eliminate the misunderstanding.


    The leaders of other forces didn''t arrive until noon. Zhang Haoran held a banquet to entertain them.


    On this day, there is another thing that can''t be ignored. The immortals of chenge mansion who passed the immortal road test joined the Taoist sect.


    When the princess arrived at the scene, there was no face for the three princes.


    The next day, everyone left. With the support of the major forces, daomen was officially established. At the same time, the power of Lishen clan began to decline rapidly. With the investigation of Lishen clan by the domain leader Ning Wukui, this power that has been in Penglai fairyland for many years is in disrepute. Zuo Wu, the leader of Lishen clan, is the only leader who has not congratulated daomen on its establishment. It seems that he has known himself and Lishen for a long time The future of the tribe.


    Now the highest realm of Taoism is not Zhang Haoran, but Qu Jing, an exorcist people with exorcism blood.


    Qu Jing was surrounded by Taoist members all day long. He answered everything and enjoyed the feeling.


    Now in the main hall of daomen.


    Zhang Haoran and a group of core members of daomen were present.


    Tang Yingjie and other immortals, as well as Quan Zihao and min Yan.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "the decline of the force Protoss can''t be underestimated. It declines because of me. The virtue of the force Protoss may retaliate against the Taoist sect. Maybe, tell the members of the Taoist sect that they will practice inside the Taoist sect for a period of time in the future. Don''t go out at will. If they dare to be attacked, let them know the power of the Taoist sect."


    "In addition, Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, and Hao Yu, the leader of longjialou, are not satisfied. The potential of tianlingju is far above daomen. It is a huge force. Qiu Ping has to give in to us temporarily under the pressure of the domain master and immortal master. With this person''s style, he will certainly revenge us."


    "Longjialou has a large number of alchemists, and longyilou has a large number of alchemists. These two forces usually have a very good relationship. In addition, in pili County, where the two forces are located, Zhao Si, the king of pili County, is a person who likes to make peace. If longjialou retaliates against us, it''s no surprise."


    Zhang Haoran will analyze the current situation of daomen and tell you the truth.


    Qiu Ping and Hao Yu will definitely not let daomen pass.


    Moreover, Qiu Ping and Hao Yu can also use their relationship and contacts to let other forces oppress daomen. Although they have not yet seen this sign, it is certainly possible in the future.


    Tang Yingjie and others nodded. Zhang Haoran was right. Daomen had the recognition of the domain master and the immortal master. At most, they only had an umbrella in the early stage of the establishment of daomen.


    What about after that?"Chief, I must tell you something." It''s dongfang''an who is speaking. Other people now call Zhang Haoran the leader, representing respect and admiration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid that the trouble daomen are facing is not only the threat from tianlingju and longjialou, but also the threat from the fourth region, Yunji mountain!" Dongfang''an said, "the reason why the seven forces can exist all the time is that in addition to their own super potential, they also have the recognition and protection from the fourth and even the third domain forces."


    "For example, tianlingju has always occupied a great advantage in the talent list. Over the years, many of the earth immortals in the judan period have broken through and become the earth immortals in the Huadan period. They go to Yunji mountain, the fourth region, and have a very good relationship with a force named ''Shiyang'' in Yunji mountain!"

 Chapter 813

    When it comes to the possible threats to daomen, Dongfang is calm and dignified.


    "Chief, the threat of the fourth domain cannot be underestimated."


    Dongfang''an said: "for a long time in the past, tianlingju was the most powerful force in Wangshan lake, the fifth domain. Many immortals from tianlingju to Yunji mountain, the fourth domain, were captured by Shiyang, the Yunji mountain force. I think Tang Yingjie knows this better than I do. "


    Tang Yingjie from tianlingju nodded.


    "Dongfang''an is right. The division of power in the fourth domain is different from that in the fifth domain."


    With that, Tang Yingjie stated Shi Yang, the power of Yunji mountain.


    Yunji mountain, the fourth region, has 72 small caves, which are occupied by six powerful people in Huadan period. Each powerful person in Huadan period occupies 12 small caves. Therefore, these six people are also called "the six greatest ones".


    "Every one of the most powerful is named after his own forces. The leader of Shi Yang is the most powerful one in Huadan period. He is the strongest one among the six most powerful. He has been paying attention to the fifth domain tianlingju all the time. Once tianlingju has a breakthrough in judan period and becomes a Dixian in Huadan period, Shi Yang will take the lead in recruiting."


    Tang Yingjie said.


    "For example, before I took part in the Xianlu trial, Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, told me that when I became an immortal in Huadan period, I would go to Shiyang to get the most care. Besides, the earth immortal named Shiyang has a very high vision. Apart from the tianlingju forces, he doesn''t look up to the other six forces of Wangshan lake. Unless he is a gifted earth immortal, Shiyang will make an exception to recruit him. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan said:


    "he''s too picky. He''s not like daomen. As long as he really joins daomen, we always support him."


    Pei Xiaoyuan is Zhang Haoran''s first and only apprentice. He has grown up with daomen. Even though he is far less powerful than Tang Yingjie and others, he is also recognized as the core of daomen.


    In addition, Minyan, Minyi, Quan Zihao and others are also.


    After listening to Pei Xiaoyuan''s words, Tang Yingjie said:


    "it usually takes a long time for a perfect Dixian in Huadan period to become a Dixian in Yuanying period, from 3000 years to 100 years. There are even many cases of insufficient understanding. When Dan suiying became a child, Yuanying died young, and his vitality was greatly damaged, and he would never be able to practice in this life. "


    Pei Xiaoyuan said, "it''s so terrible! Slow is 3000 years, fast is 100 years


    Tang Yingjie explained: "this is the state of Dan broken baby, and he pays attention to savvy. That''s why Shi Yang always wants to obtain the most potential earth immortals from tianlingju, because the savvy of these earth immortals is destined to have a bright future. While stabilizing Shi Yang''s power, it can also provide great help for Shi Yang to go to the third or even the second domain."


    "I know, I know. It''s called backer." Pei Xiaoyuan said quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran said:


    "one hundred years later, there will be the Dan ware conference. Tang Yingjie, what you are worried about is the Danqi conference. "


    "Yes." Tang Yingjie sighed, "after every test of the immortal Road, the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain, the fourth domain, will be recognized by the fourth domain owner and have the opportunity to come to the fifth domain. The six greatest powers themselves will not come here in person. They will send agents to hold a meeting of elixirs in the fifth domain and auction all kinds of Lingbao and Shengqi. In this way, the fourth domain will have Lingshi income, and the fifth domain will also get all kinds of treasures. "


    "Both the domain master and the immortal master are happy to see all this, because it will promote the communication between the strong. As long as they contribute to the immortal stone of Penglai fairy world, they will get the greatest support from the immortal master. Therefore, the Dan ware conference has been held for many times with the immortal road trial, and each time has come to a successful end, but this time --"


    Tang Yingjie doesn''t say that everyone knows .


    This time, the Xianlu trial was very different. Because of mysterious reasons, the trial was held five hundred years in advance. At the same time, Zhang Haoran was born, and the challenge was worth 15000 points. He slapped all the geniuses in the talent list. There was an unexpected situation in the challenge arena. It was Zhang Haoran who broke through the encirclement, killed the evil night, and killed the power Protoss genius money who betrayed Penglai fairyland Yue and Zhuang Jing.


    In particular, Zhuang Jing, who ranked second in the list of talents, was killed by Zhang Haoran. Because of this, the power of the protoss declined.


    At the end of the trail, Tang Yingjie, dongfang''an and Zhuo Guang, the three top ten geniuses, won the title of Immortal King and joined the Taoist sect. They were willing to become disciples of Zhang Haoran, the most powerful Immortal King of the Taoist sect.


    These feats make this immortal road trial very different from before.


    Needless to say, tianlingju and longjialou have great hatred for daomen and Zhang Haoran.


    "In addition to tianlingju, the other two forces in Bubai County, Wushang palace and xuanxinmen, are afraid to believe situ Ze''s lies, and they must be plotting against daomen." Zhang Haoran said, "I think the purpose of these people should be the Dan ware conference in a hundred years."


    Tang Yingjie and others nodded. This is what they were worried about. On the face of it, the Danqi conference was a trade between Lingbao and Shengqi. In fact, it was a communication between various forces and the six most powerful.


    At that time, once the spearhead is directed at Zhang Haoran''s daomen, who will know what will happen?"Chief, it''s not without good news." Zhuo Guang said, "in the process of holding the Dan ware conference, the strong people from the fourth domain won''t do it easily, otherwise they will break the rules, and the Dan ware conference won''t have their share in the future."


    "Not afraid." But Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "it will take a long time for the establishment of daomen. Whether it''s spirit stone, spirit treasure or holy ware, they are all scarce. If this Dan ware conference can be held for my best use. Now that the discussion is almost over, I will close the door with all my heart and go out in a hundred years to welcome the Danqi Conference! "


    Pei Xiaoyuan said happily: "master, are you going to shut up?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "I''ve been to Huadan for a hundred years!"


    After that, Zhang Haoran left daomen hall and went to a place called "Yufu cave" in daomen. This is a spiritual treasure land built by daomen for Zhang Haoran, which also meets Zhang Haoran''s requirements.


    "Hundred years to Huadan?" In the main hall of daomen, Tang Yingjie was stunned.


    "What does the chief mean is that he will become an immortal in Huadan period in a hundred years?"


    "Generally in the fifth domain, there are those talents with great potential. With the help of various forces, it will take five or six hundred years at the fastest, or a thousand years at the slowest. For example, it will take 1500 years for the immortals of chenge Prefecture!"


    "The leader only needs a hundred years."


    Tang Yingjie and others marvel that other Minyan and others who have been growing up with daomen seem to be ordinary. They have long been used to Zhang Haoran''s incredible speed of progress.


    In Yufu cave, Zhang Haoran is surrounded by donghuangyu.


    "You shut up with me, and I''ll be the earthly immortal of Huadan period in a hundred years." Zhang Haoran said.


    "No, you haven''t promised me yet." East emperor rain way.


    "Promise what?"


    "Destroy Penglai fairyland."


    "Oh, why destroy it? There is no contradiction between the East emperor family of the first realm and Penglai fairyland Zhang Haoran light way.


    "There is no contradiction, but since you have Yin and Yang eyes, if you want to live, you can only destroy Penglai fairyland." Donghuangyu said.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Then I''ll explain to you that the immortal stone and the holy eye stone are opposite. The existence of Xianzhu is to maintain the status of Xianshi. The holy eye stone gave birth to the family of holy eyes, and let all things have Yin and Yang eyes. The Yin and Yang eyes you have now are the rudiment of the holy eye stone, and it is destined to become the holy eye stone in the future. "


    Donghuangyu explained: "immortal stone and holy eye stone can''t exist at the same time, because holy eye stone can swallow the power of immortal stone. If Immortal stone doesn''t exist, Penglai fairyland won''t exist."


    Devour?


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart. He thought that the fire will of yin and Yang fire is to devour. At the beginning, Zhang Haoran used Yin and Yang fire to devour their supernatural powers and magic arts when he fought with all kinds of strong men on earth. Zhang Haoran was really surprised at the ability of yin and Yang fire.


    There are few people in the world who practice the power of yin and Yang, and the power of perfect integration of yin and Yang is pitiful. For example, Qin Yiyang of daomen can do it now, but the power of yin and Yang of Qin Yiyang''s integration is far less than the standard of giving birth to the true fire of yin and Yang.


    People know the existence of Yin-Yang fire from rumors, but they don''t know what the fire will of Yin-Yang fire is.


    Now the East emperor rain mentioned the ability of the holy eye stone, Zhang Haoran was very surprised.


    "What will happen if I don''t destroy Penglai fairyland?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Donghuangyu solemnly said: "at that time, once the immortal master finds out that your existence will bring threat to the immortal stone, then the whole Penglai immortal world will be your enemy. Do you want to face the struggle of the five realms alone? Don''t forget that the immortal stone is bound to the purple mansion treasure array. I think it can easily destroy you without even using the five domain forces. To tell you the truth, the Zifu treasure array, which is bound by the immortal stone to the strong, is to avoid the earth immortals with Yin and Yang eyes from breaking through the void. "


    "But I''m very curious. It''s reasonable to say that when the immortal stone binds your purple mansion treasure array, it should be the first time to notice that you have Yin and Yang eyes, but why can you live until now?"


    Donghuangyu''s curiosity is not without a reason. Xianshi''s power is far beyond imagination. Zifu Baozhen can be said to be the identity record of a Dixian. What magic and supernatural powers does this Dixian have? Xianshi will give you a clear feedback. This is also the reason why no one in Penglai fairyland can fight against Xianshi.


    So how did Zhang Haoran avoid it?


    Zhang Haoran smiles. Immortal stone is bound to his ninth cave, which is not the Purple Palace treasure array. The ninth cave is produced by the empty sword Jue, which is not the Purple Palace treasure array. It doesn''t have Zhang Haoran''s identity record, so immortal stone won''t notice anything.


    Of course, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to tell donghuangyu.


    "I have my way. You don''t have to worry about that." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well, don''t tell me." "Only I can help you now. But I admire you very much. The body load produced by your magical sword technique can seal the Yin and Yang eyes, and you have spawned the small world of fruit core. Although it''s a long way from making the Yin and Yang eyes become the holy eye stone, I''m very optimistic about you. "


    "Zhang Haoran, the small world of fruit core can increase your practice speed by five times, so I believe that you will become an immortal in Huadan period in a hundred years. However, I still advise you to seize the opportunity at the Dan ware conference, and it''s natural that you can get the treasures and sacred utensils to cover up your identity. Now many forces have begun to inquire about you. Don''t forget that the earth immortals who have passed the Xianlu trial in chenge mansion and flying Wolf Academy know that you have a small world when they were in Mandala. The Dan ware conference is your opportunity, killing people can, but hiding your identity is the same It''s important. " Donghuangyu kindly advised.

 Chapter 814

    Zhang Haoran and donghuangyu are in the same world.


    It''s true that the East emperor rain comes from the East emperor family. However, as soon as the East emperor rain gets close to Zhang Haoran, it can remove the seal of yin and Yang eyes, which is still puzzling for Zhang Haoran.


    Is this a magic power?


    Or magic?


    Zhang Haoran also asked donghuangyu during this period. However, donghuangyu avoided the heavy and gave up the light. He did not answer this question.


    With the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran''s practice speed is extremely fast. In this small world, the rich aura of the outside world enters and madly nourishes Zhang Haoran''s golden elixir.


    After 30 years of seclusion, Zhang Haoran gathered in Dan to achieve great success.


    After 70 years of closure, Zhang Haoran''s Dan gathering period is complete!


    The remaining 30 years is an opportunity for Zhang Haoran to impact the realm of Huadan period.


    It can be imagined that the small world of fruit core has brought Zhang Haoran great benefits.


    "Judan is complete?" In the small world of stone, donghuangyu asked.


    "Well, there are 30 years left to consolidate your cultivation. When your body is fully adapted to the power of the golden elixir, you can be regarded as stepping into the gate of the alchemy period." Zhang Haoran said with a smile that the process of practice of "gathering, transforming, and becoming a baby again" is just the supreme realm of returning to the original nature. It''s not enough just to have the speed of practice, but also to have the perception, that is, self perception.


    Any part is indispensable, otherwise the practice will face a magic barrier and fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Fortunately, experience has never been a problem for Zhang Haoran.


    "Thirty years? That''s good. " Donghuangyu nodded. Her face, which used to look perfect to the best, no longer had the habitual high coldness and the cunning of occasionally showing, but became a little pale.


    Zhang Haoran''s brow wrinkled. The East emperor''s rain didn''t feel right for him. It seemed that he was ill.


    Donghuangyu is a great potential earth immortal in the period of gathering elixir. Will it also get sick? Is it a bottleneck in practice?


    Not everyone is Zhang Haoran. He has amazing potential, such as donghuangyu. Even if the cultivation speed of small world with fruit core is increased by five times, he is still a great achievement in the judan period. There is still a distance between him and the perfection of the judan period, and Zhang Haoran is already the perfection of the judan period.


    "I''m fine." Donghuangyu forced his face to smile, and his smile was heartbreaking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Haoran frowned, yin and Yang eyes insight into the body of donghuangyu, but was covered by a light mist outside the body of donghuangyu.


    "Zhang Haoran, when you become the immortal of Huadan period, I will be relieved."


    Donghuangyu said the words hidden in her heart, which she had long wanted to say to Zhang Haoran, but she had no chance.


    "You used to be a little successful in the period of gathering Dan, and you had the highest potential in Wangshan lake, the fifth area. But the enemy you faced was too strong, so I didn''t trust you, so I followed you to chenge mansion and daomen now."


    "Over the years, I''ve watched you make rapid progress. I''m very satisfied and happy. This proves that the East emperor family is right. Once the genius with Yin and Yang eyes enters the fairyland of Penglai, it''s bound to set off a bloodbath. Your future will not be calm and lonely. I will accompany you in any way. "


    "But I want to say sorry to you, because I cheated you on something."


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t you want to know who I am? I can tell you that donghuangyu is my name, but my real identity is not that of the donghuangs. "


    "I''m one of the top ten sacred objects in ancient times. The spirit of the Eastern Emperor''s bell is revered by the Eastern Emperor''s family in the" thunder curse world "of the first domain."


    "The Donghuang people of the first domain are still alive. When you appear, I feel your presence."


    "In order to let you use Yin and Yang eyes, I overdraw my ability, so I have to sacrifice myself. Please accept it."


    Donghuangyu said, there is a gap on her forehead, from which comes a crystal stone. The crystal stone glitters with purple phantom. This is thunder trapped in the crystal stone.


    "Click."


    The East Emperor Yu crushed the crystal stone, and the thunder in his palm dispersed, revealing an ancient bronze clock.


    "Donghuang bell!" Zhang Haoran exclaimed.


    In the hands of donghuangyu is the donghuangzhong, one of the ten sacred instruments.


    "Donghuangzhong and I have always been in the thunder curse world. It is one of the three polar regions in the first region. Even the immortal master dare not go there in person. That''s why the donghuangzhong people dare to worship in the thunder curse world and call thunder to let donghuangzhong''s spirit live."


    "As an instrument spirit, bringing the East emperor clock to you is the only thing I can do. In order to help you maintain Yin and Yang eyes, my energy consumption is serious. It''s time to leave."


    "Zhang Haoran, only the East emperor''s bell can really touch the seal of yin and Yang eyes. You take the East emperor''s bell and firmly do what you want to do."


    East emperor rain gently a pile, the thumb size East emperor clock floating in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Instead of taking it immediately, Zhang Haoran asked, "why didn''t you give it to me before? Must we wait until now? "


    "You can''t use it before." Donghuangyu said with a bitter smile, "I forcibly came from the fifth domain and crossed four domains in a row. By virtue of the donghuangzhong, I resisted all the threats in the domain. When I got to the fifth domain, the broken donghuangzhong was no longer what it used to be. I need to nourish it slowly with aura. If it wasn''t for your small world, I wouldn''t have done it in a hundred years.""It''s good to have your small world, or maybe I''ll die and the Donghuang bell won''t reach you. It also shows that you didn''t disappoint me or the Donghuang family. You have to believe me, yin and Yang eye and immortal stone do not exist each other. Why does Penglai immortal world gather all kinds of immortals from Luowang world? Why does the immortal stone bind the purple mansion treasure array of the earth immortals? It''s not because Xianshi wants to take this opportunity to get information about Yin and Yang eyes and the whereabouts of Shengyan stone. Now you are the eyesore of Xianshi. No matter whether your identity is exposed or not, remember that Xianshi must be destroyed! "


    "Eliminate the threat and let yourself exist openly and justly. The whole Penglai fairyland is a scam set up by Xianshi!"


    After donghuangyu said that, her figure gradually dissipated, and she suddenly grinned, very sad.


    "In the past hundred years, I often watched you shut down, especially when I told you about the East emperor''s bell. I thought for more than a moment that I would disappear as an instrument spirit. When you refine the East emperor''s bell again to produce an instrument spirit, will I still remember you?"


    Half of donghuangyu''s body turned into smoke, and there was still half of her face that could see through everything. Suddenly, she squeezed her eyes, and one eye flashed a cunning color. "I don''t think I can remember you at that time, so I''ll tell you another secret. Donghuangyu was the name given to me by the donghuangs. In fact, I secretly gave myself a name that only I like. ¡±


    "it''s Xia rou. I hope you like it."


    All things have spirits. In fact, the demons, ferocious beasts, and even the spirits are all the same as human beings. They have all kinds of emotions. They are surrounded by their own positions and making the most correct choice in their own eyes.


    It''s the same with donghuangyu. She is the spirit of donghuangzhong. She can take donghuangzhong alone from the thunder curse of the first domain to Wangshan lake of the fifth domain, which shows that donghuangyu trusts her choice.


    It turns out that donghuangyu is not disappointed.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran looks at the place where the East emperor''s rain disappeared, remembers the word Xia Rou in his heart, and thanks gently.


    As soon as the East emperor''s rain disappears, Zhang Haoran''s small world of fruit core begins to collapse, which shows that yin and Yang eyes are resisting Zhang Haoran''s forced entry and want to drive him out of this place.


    Zhang Haoran is still in the Yufu cave, which is no longer a small world with fruit cores. In the palm of Zhang Haoran''s hand, the East emperor''s bell floats. It''s exquisite and meticulous, far less than the size of the mountain as rumored.


    With a little push, the bell enters the eyes of yin and Yang.


    After that, the shadow of the emperor was drawn into the void like a mirror.


    When the East emperor''s bell rings, every sound smashes the images until all the images are smashed.


    "Boom!"


    The mirror image of the empty space all collapsed, at the same time, Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold, the familiar feeling came!


    Yin Yang eye is unsealed!


    It''s unsealed!


    Zhang Haoran once again returns to the small world of fruit core. In this small world, Yuxiang island and empty cicada hall exist separately and do not interfere with each other. Zhang Haoran can freely shuttle back and forth in any place.


    Zhang Haoran''s excitement weakened when he thought of the death of donghuangyu. He secretly vowed that he would refine the donghuangzhong to produce a spirit. However, in order to reach this point, Zhang Haoran must break through the deification period and become a great Luo Jinxian from a Dixian!


    Daluo Jinxian is the top existence in Penglai fairyland. For example, the immortal master is Daluo Jinxian.


    Zhang Haoran, alone, feels and practices in the small world of fruit core. He wants his body to adapt to the perfect feeling of the gathering elixir period. After all, the body is the foundation of releasing magic and supernatural powers.


    Fortunately, this process is very fast. For Zhang Haoran, it only takes 30 years. For other immortals, there is no small world with fruit core. Even if there are the best spiritual treasures and sacred implements in the fifth domain, it will take hundreds of years or more!


    A hundred years of seclusion is finally over.


    Zhang Haoran left the small world of fruit core and went back to the void space of yin and Yang eyes. The East emperor clock was the same size as when the rain was handed over to him. It looked very delicate, but there was a crack on the East emperor clock, which seemed to be caused when the seal of yin and Yang eyes was lifted.


    Now Zhang Haoran hasn''t reached the realm of refining Donghuang bell, so he can only put it like this.


    "If you want to repair a sacred instrument like the Donghuang bell, you have to wait until the second realm of Penglai fairyland."


    It''s still too early to say that. Zhang Haoran''s mood calmed down and finally left Yin Yang eye and appeared in Yufu cave.


    A hundred years is a flash for the earth immortals who practice in seclusion. They live for thousands of years. A hundred years is really nothing.


    When Zhang Haoran returned to daomen, everything was the same as before, as if it had never changed.


    Just at this time, a young man with beautiful eyes was practicing on the roof of the main hall of daomen. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot sharp. When he saw the green robed man outside the cave of Yufu, the young man''s figure flashed, left the roof of the main hall and appeared in front of the green robed man.


    Zhang Lingfeng is the young man. He doesn''t practice in the small world of fruit core, but has been practicing hard in Taoism. The aura of Penglai fairy kingdom has helped him a lot. Now he is close to the real immortal of Zifu.The young man said:


    "father, the Danqi conference will be held next month."


    "Well, go to daomen hall." Zhang Haoran nodded and went to daomen hall.

 Chapter 815

    One hundred years later, Zhang Haoran went through the customs.


    The core members of daomen hall are all listed.


    "Chief, where''s Xia Xianyu?" Tang Yingjie asked.


    "She''s gone." Zhang Haoran didn''t say much, "I''m going out this time just for the Dan ware conference in a month''s time. Dongfang''an, how''s the investigation about the Dan ware conference?"


    Dongfang an Dao:


    "it has been investigated clearly."


    "The Danqi conference was held in anhuazhen, Bubai County, where the power of tianlingju lies. At this Dan ware conference, the six most powerful people from Yunji mountain, the fourth region, will send people to come. The six most powerful people are "Shi Yang", "Dong Xian", "Kong Li Fu", "Song Chang Chen", "Song Si Lin" and "Meng Yi". Among the six people, Shi Yang is the most powerful, Dong Xian and Kong Li Fu are the second, song Chang Chen and Song Si Lin are brothers and sisters, while Meng Yi and the five people have a relatively low relationship It''s a tune


    "The organizer of the conference is Qiu Ping, the leader of the tianlingju forces. The conference will be divided into three stages, namely, the exhibition of Dan ware, the auction of Lingshi, and the competition for holy ware. Each stage will last for half a month."


    "The Dan Ware Exhibition is a time when all the local immortals and local tyrants are looking for suitable spiritual treasures and sacred utensils. The first-order and second-order holy utensils, as well as the first-order and second-order spiritual treasures will be displayed in the exhibition."


    "Lingshi auction is the auction place for the third-order holy ware and the third-order Lingbao. These treasures are extremely precious and rare in the fifth domain. I''m afraid there will be a lot of earthly immortals coming out at that time. They don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    "This is the last process of the Danqi conference, and it is also the highlight of the conference! The dispute over the sacred utensils refers to the four level sacred utensils presented by the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain, and the four level sacred utensils can only be obtained by fighting with each other. "


    Dongfang''an told the details of the Danqi conference.


    We also have an understanding of the Dan Ware Exhibition, the spirit stone auction, and the holy ware competition.


    "According to this, isn''t it time for all the earth immortals of the fifth realm to come?" Zhang Lingfeng asked.


    "That''s right." Dongfang''an nodded, "when your father participated in the Xianlu trial, tens of thousands of immortals were present. Some of them came to watch the war, not to participate in the Xianlu trial. Different from the Danqi conference, the appearance of Lingbao and Shengqi will make many earthly immortals who are rarely seen in the fifth domain appear, including the reclusive earthly immortals. It is conservatively estimated that there may be 700000 earthly immortals present in this immortal road trial, and there may be more real immortals and half immortals! "


    700000 -


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others, who don''t fully understand Penglai fairyland, take a breath. It''s amazing!


    Think about it. Apart from the aborigines here, many of the earth immortals in Penglai''s fairyland come from various Luowang realms. There must be a large number of them.


    For example, there are more than six million people in Wangshan Lake in the fifth region, including 800000 in judan period and 3600 in Huadan period.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Antie arrived at the Danqi meeting, he was surprised and soon calmed down.


    After all, the Xianlu trial is different from the Danqi conference. The Xianlu trial is not very attractive to many secluded earthly immortals. In general, even the strongest fairy King rewards the third-order holy weapon or the third-order Lingbao. Therefore, once the secluded earthly immortals leave the gate, they will not get the place, which will have a great impact on their practice. It is better to close the gate.


    The most important reason is that the price of the third level Lingbao and the treasure under the third level Shengqi level in the Dan ware conference will be lower than that of the fifth domain''s ordinary transaction!


    Generally, in the fifth region, Wangshan lake, three counties and seven towns, the trading of first-order Lingbao and first-order sacred utensils is about ten five region Lingshi, and the highest is fifteen five region Lingshi.


    At the "Dan Ware Exhibition" of the Dan ware conference, the transaction value of the first-order Lingbao and the first-order holy ware is as follows: the lowest is five five domain Lingshi, and the highest is nine five domain Lingshi.


    In the same way, the second-order spirit treasure and the second-order holy weapon are also the same. They are a few five domain spirit stones lower than usual.


    For many immortals who have worked hard to earn the spirit stone, they often fight for a five domain spirit stone. How can they miss such a good opportunity when they meet the Dan ware meeting!


    "So, the 700000 immortals that may appear at the Danqi conference are just conservative numbers, but in fact there may be more!" Zhang Lingfeng said.


    "That''s right." Dongfang an nodded.


    "Father, can I go?" Zhang Lingfeng looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "the reward given by the immortal Lord for the test of the immortal road is already in daomen, the fourth level holy instrument of tianhaiyan. In the next month, I will use tianhaiyan to set up an array to protect daomen."


    Only the lives of daomen members, family members and friends are the most important in Zhang Haoran''s mind. If they can''t be protected, what''s the significance of Zhang Haoran''s going to the invincible county to participate in the Danqi conference.


    Tianhaiyan, the fourth-order holy instrument, is a great help to Zhang Haoran.


    In other words, it was the immortal master who knew that Zhang Haoran was going to build a Taoist sect, so he specially rewarded him with the fourth level holy instrument Tian Hai Yan.


    Tianhaiyan is a fourth-order holy weapon. It can be used to set up a defensive array called "Tianhai Linglong array". The earth immortals in the judan period can''t be destroyed, and the earth immortals in the Huadan period can''t be destroyed, because it''s a reward from the immortal Lord.With Tianhai Linglong array in daomen, Zhang Haoran will be able to leave daomen with peace of mind, without fear that other forces will invade.


    "All right." Zhang Lingfeng said helplessly, "father, I want to remind you that in the past hundred years, I have heard some news that the force Protoss has always been worried about us. I am thinking that even if the daomen are protected by the array, the force Protoss may have to fight to death."


    Power Protoss?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. It wasn''t Zhang Lingfeng who mentioned it. He almost forgot about this force. Zuo Wu, leader of the Li Protoss, must have been subdued in the past 100 years. Now it''s the Dan ware conference. I don''t know if the Li Protoss will take part in it.


    "Since I''m going to the Danqi meeting, I''d better meet Zuo Wu before I go." Zhang Haoran has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He is different from Xiaocheng Xiuwei of the judan period a hundred years ago. Today, he only takes Huadan fruit, which is the real Dixian of Huadan period.


    Huadan fruit is a third-order spiritual treasure. As a reward for Xianlu trial, the domain master Ning Wuque has already given it to Zhang Haoran.


    "Chief, what''s your strength now?" Tang Yingjie asked.


    "Huadanqi Dixian is not my opponent." Zhang Haoran said and left the main hall of daomen, "I''ll go to the sky sea exquisite array."


    Tang Yingjie and other people''s brains are blank. The earthly immortals in Huadan period are not rivals. Isn''t Zhang Haoran''s strength now at least the earthly immortals in Huadan period? It''s really a hundred year old elixir!


    Tang Yingjie dare not imagine, more admire Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    Outside the gate, there is a huge rock floating around Zhang Haoran. On the rock, Guanghua flows. The layers of FA and Yin echo each other. It is Tianhai rock.


    Zhang Haoran holds the seal script and sticks it on the top of tianhaiyan. With a sudden clap, tianhaiyan falls apart. The dazzling FA seal doesn''t disintegrate because of it. Instead, it condenses in the void, forming a series of ghost symbols, which quickly disperse around. At the speed visible to human eyes, an oval barrier appears above the daomen to cover the daomen.


    "Yin Yang eyes!"


    Zhang Haoran''s dark eyes look directly under the Taoist gate. Where others can''t see, yin and yang can see clearly, that is, there is an oval barrier under the Taoist gate.


    This is the sky sea exquisite array.


    With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, it''s easy to set up the sky sea exquisite array.


    Once the wrist is turned, a red fruit appears in the palm, which is Huadan fruit.


    At this time, all the gold elixirs in Zhang Haoran''s purple mansion treasure array have cast golden light, and the power of the gold elixir is the most perfect time. The use of chemical elixir can make the gold elixir dissolve, return to its original nature, and lay the foundation for the condensation of Yuan baby!


    This is a step that must be taken. It''s ridiculous to think that Zhang Haoran has seen too many earthly immortals who dare not use the fruit of alchemy in his previous life or this life. He is willing to make the golden elixir complete all his life, but he doesn''t know the truth of breaking the cocoon and becoming a butterfly. Only in this way can the golden elixir really transform.


    Zhang Haoran took Huadan fruit and sat out of thin air. Four Youming swords were arrayed outside, forming a sword array to protect him.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhang Haoran breathes out a breath, and the power of huadanguo penetrates into all parts, and the golden elixir in Zifu treasure array is slowly dissolving.


    Xiaocheng in Huadan period refers to three parts of Jindan dissolving. With each part dissolving, the aura of Dixian will have amazing transformation, and all aspects are more powerful than before.


    Now that Zhang Haoran has taken Huadan fruit, he is really stepping on the level of earthly immortals in Huadan period.


    "I have the way to be a ronin. I''m invincible when I become an immortal."


    "Even in the face of Huadan Dacheng, I''m not empty. Even in the face of Huadan Dacheng, who has outstanding talent, I''ve got strong wind and no rest."


    "If you add the spirit of living the sea to the fierce wind, I can turn the Dan period to perfection by surprise!"


    Zhang Haoran is satisfied with his current strength.


    However, it is also clear that if he wants to become a great success of Huadan period, he must go to Yunji mountain, the fourth region, and join the forces in the 72 caves. He can become a great immortal of Huadan period only when he sets up a "Jindan Yuanling array" in one of the caves and dissolves 60% of the Jindan.


    "Come step by step!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes were fixed. At least in the fifth area, he was not afraid of anyone. For this Dan ware conference, Zhang Haoran was more confident.


    After returning to daomen, Zhang Haoran and his family gathered for ten days, and then left for Taizi town in Tianfeng County, near Yonghe Town, where daomen is located. He arrived in half a day at Zhang Haoran''s speed.


    Prince Town, there is no power, to be exact, since the decline of the force Protoss, no one in Prince town to establish power, afraid of bad luck.


    Today, pound, the head of Prince Town, is very distressed. He says all day that he has offended anyone. Why is he so unlucky? Wang Lichun of Tianfeng county is also angry with pound.


    On the contrary, Jia Chao, the leader of Yonghe town next door, is very popular. Yes, Yonghe Town, where Jia Chao lives, has two forces, daomen and feilangyuan, not to mention several immortal kings!


    "Well, go to the lichen." Pound''s life now is very simple. He goes to the territory of the lichen every three to five times, and tries to comfort the strong of the lichen as a town master.


    Now, among the forces of the lichen clan, the earth immortals are running and missing. Others all know that the purpose of these disappeared earth immortals leaving the lichen clan for various reasons is to join other forces. Only those who are loyal to the forces of the lichen clan still stay in Prince town.On this day, Zhang Haoran just arrived at Prince town.

 Chapter 816

    Prince Town, the protoss of power.


    Once upon a time, Lishen was one of the seven forces of Wangshan lake, with more than 50000 members. Many people wanted to enter Lishen, but they were not qualified. Because of their lack of strength, Lishen only needed to recruit the earth immortals in the judan period, even the aborigines of Wangshan lake.


    In the development of Lishen clan, the most correct thing we have done is to secretly help Lichun become the king of Tianfeng. Unfortunately, there is an invincible Prince Zhai Yang. Otherwise, Lichun is the most trusted subordinate of the local leader Ning Wuque.


    Today, there are only less than 300 members of the lichen.


    From 50000 to 300, we can see how serious the decline of the status of the protoss in Wangshan lake is.


    Pound, the head of Prince Town, visited the house and began his monthly consolation. In his hand, he was holding the spiritual treasure and sacred utensils given to him by Li Chun. Most of them were first-class, not very valuable things.


    "Pound, how many times have I said that I don''t want these things!" Zuowu, leader of the protoss, is closing the door. Seeing pound coming, Zuowu looks disgusted.


    Together with Zuowu, the three hundred earth immortals of the force deity are practicing hard in this hall.


    Pound shook his head and said, "this is my last time here. Li Chun asked me to bring you a message."


    When Zuo Wu heard Li Chun''s name, he was disappointed. He helped Li Chun so much, but what about Li Chun? Meet the pressure of the domain master and immortal master, immediately abandon the power of the protoss, although Li Chun''s approach is worth understanding, but there is no way to help the power of the protoss?


    Zuo Wu is disappointed and angry. Over the years, he has asked Li Chun many times, but Li Chun doesn''t reply and keeps him calm. For a hundred years, Zuo Wu has endured it for a hundred years, and he is going crazy.


    "I once vowed that as long as I became a great success of Huadan period, I would immediately seek revenge from daomen at all costs, not to kill Zhang Haoran, as long as I could kill the members of daomen, I would admit it." Zuo Wu said in a deep voice, "there is tianhaiyan, the fourth level holy instrument presented by the immortal master. Zhang Haoran will surely lay the exquisite array of tianhaiyan. I can''t destroy this array. It doesn''t mean I can''t get in."


    "Do you have to find a way out?" Pound frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, I used to think that if you didn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran, if you didn''t have the right to be him, the current force Protoss would not be down to this level."


    Zuo Wu snorted and did not speak.


    "How embarrassing it is for me to be the leader of the town now that the lichen is like this." Pound shook his head, left fog disappointed, he pound why not disappointed?


    As for Zuowu''s mention of breaking through the great achievement of Huadan period, pound didn''t believe it. After all, there is only one common way to become a great achievement of Huadan period. That is to become a Dixian of Huadan period, go to Yunji mountain, the fourth region, and join one of the six greatest powers. After a period of hard cultivation and training, pound won the approval of the leader of the force and was awarded the third level holy weapon Jinlingshi.


    Jinlingshi is the hope of the Xiaocheng immortals in Huadan period. With jinlingshi, they can lay "Jindan Yuanling array" in any of the 72 caves. Only with Jindan Yuanling array can their accomplishments be promoted to Huadan period!


    Looking at the Wangshan Lake in the fifth region, there are many small immortals in Huadan period, but there are only a few people in Huadan period, such as Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, and the two leaders of wushanggong and xuanxinmen. They are all big immortals in Huadan period. Because of their outstanding status, they can get the permission of the domain leader and go to the fourth region to set up the Jindan yuan spirit array, He became an immortal in Huadan period.


    Zuowu said, "I finally got the jinlingshi. The great achievement of Huadan is just around the corner! Maybe just these days! "


    "Jinlingshi?" Pound''s brow is raised. You''re very secretive. "Zuo Wu, think twice before you leap! Once you attack daomen and attack Tianhai Linglong array, you don''t pay attention to the domain master and immortal master, not to mention Zhang Haoran''s name as the strongest Immortal King. He is now tianlingju, and he is tolerant to daomen forces! There''s a saying that it''s a long way to be careful. "


    Pound repeatedly warned Zuowu that he didn''t want Zuowu to be stupid enough to attack daomen. You should know that qianle and Zhuangjing, the geniuses who betrayed Penglai''s fairyland, first appeared in the power Protoss. Now even Zuowu, the leader, openly disobeyed the will of the immortal Lord. At that time, his prince town pound will be implicated.


    Pound''s heart was bitter, and he could not scold Zuo Wu, so he had to hold it.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to hit daomen hard!" Zuo Wuyin said fiercely, "the shame of being humiliated by Zhang Haoran will exist in my life all my life. I am the leader of the Protoss and will never tolerate this kind of thing!"


    Pound had no choice but to persuade him. He only hoped that Zuo Wu would kill less people at that time, otherwise he would be implicated.


    Just as pound was thinking about this, he saw a green robed man outside the hall of the protoss of power. His feet were floating in the air. Behind one hand, his eyes projected sharp cold light, like an extremely sharp blade, cutting on the fragile tofu.


    "Well? What is this Pound was so familiar with this man that when he saw the face of the man in the green robe, his brain suddenly went blank. "Isn''t this Zhang Haoran, the Taoist leader who has disappeared for a hundred years?"


    Pound was stunned.


    In the past 100 years, Zhang Haoran, who was worth 15000 points, suddenly disappeared in Wangshan lake, as if he had never appeared before. People speculated that Zhang Haoran might be closed for the Danqi conference. Some people denied that Zhang Haoran was closed for the Danqi conference, which is ridiculous.Some people say that Zhang Haoran secretly earns spirit stones for daomen, so as to buy holy vessels and spirit treasures for daomen members at the Dan ware conference.


    In a word, there are so many rumors about this that people can''t tell the truth from the falsehood. In addition, people of daomen never leave Yonghe town and practice inside daomen all the time. As a result, many people don''t understand daomen, let alone Zhang Haoran''s specific trend.


    Now Zhang Haoran suddenly appears in front of him, which makes pound, the head of Prince Town, feel cold all over. Fortunately, with a clear conscience, he steps away from the hall of Lishen, walks to Zhang Haoran, and says with a smile:


    "leader of daomen, what brings you here?"


    Zhang Haoran pointed to the power of the protoss hall, "I''m here to kill."


    "Murder?" Pound stopped and looked back at the hall of the eye Protoss. He saw Zuo Wu standing up, fighting high spirited and full of amazing fighting spirit.


    "It turns out that jinlingshi was used to lay the Jindan Yuanling array in this hall. It''s interesting. It turns out that it''s a hall comparable to the small cave." Zhang Haoran laughed, "Zuo Wu, should I congratulate you on becoming a great immortal in Huadan period?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to break into this place, you''re looking for death!" Zuo Wu said in a deep voice, "everyone of the lichen clan is ordered. Today is the day of blood washing and humiliation of our clan. Kill Zhang Haoran and testify for lichen clan!"


    Hundreds of people stood up and cried:


    "testify to the power Protoss!"


    "Testify to the power Protoss!"


    "Noisy!" Zhang Haoran held it in vain, and the Youming sword suddenly appeared.


    He became an immortal in Huadan period, and could use the sixth of the six Juhe forms.


    However, killing these people is not enough to use the sixth form.


    With a smile, Zhang Haoran''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was still standing outside the hall of lichen, as if he had never moved a cent.


    On the other hand, in the hall of Lishen, there is a bloody scene. The bodies of Lishen''s earthly immortals are divided, and their heads and bodies are separated. Blood flows in the hall of Lishen, and there is a pungent smell everywhere.


    Three hundred earth immortals were killed in an instant!


    Pound was silly. Just now he noticed Zhang Haoran''s disappearance, and he also observed the amazing changes in the hall of the force God. But when it really happened, it still made him feel chilly. Zhang Haoran killed these force god earth immortals so easily. Although these earth immortals were all the strength of the judan period, it was too difficult for Zhang Haoran to kill them -


    "killing the earth immortals of the judan period is really no choice I hope that the only remaining huadanqi Dixian of the force Protoss will not disappoint me. " Zhang Haoran joked.


    Zuo Wu was not afraid of the death of hundreds of people under his command. Instead, he stared at Zhang Haoran and said in a deep voice: "from the beginning of Danliao star, you are the enemy of life and death of lichen. Today is the day for us to figure out our relationship. I want to ask for an explanation for lichen."


    "Ridiculous account." Zhang Haoran sneered, "when Li Chun took me to chenge mansion, I didn''t see you explain. However, thanks to the power Protoss, I spent my early days in chenge mansion, and I didn''t want to be disturbed by you. Even if you left fog xiuchenghua Dan period Dacheng, is still not my opponent


    Raise your hand and the wind will condense.


    The dancing sword technique controls the wind and aura. The whole space outside the hall of the force Protoss is locked up in a trance.


    Suffocation, depression!


    It''s the power of the wind cutting!


    "Go


    Zhang Haoran waves his hand and splits it out. If there is real sword Qi, it will form a strong sword Qi turbulence and sweep away to the hall of the force Protoss.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Haoran disappeared.


    "There it is." Zhang Haoran had long guessed that Zuo Wu would choose to be taboo for the time being under the power of the fierce wind. As long as Zuo Wu did so, he would fall into Zhang Haoran''s trap.


    Because the eye of yin and Yang has already surveyed all the movements of Zuo Wu!


    When Zuo Wu appeared, Zhang Haoran had already appeared behind him unconsciously. A sword passed through his back. The strength of the blue Yin and Yang on the sword tore Zuo Wu''s body.


    This sword, directly left fog heavy damage, can''t stand up.


    "I -" Zuo Wu stared and turned his head. His eyes were full of hatred and hatred. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by Zhang Haoran so easily.


    You know, Zuowu has just become an immortal in Huadan period. Whether it''s the jinlingshi presented by Li Chun, or the hall of Lishen clan, which is comparable to the small cave in Yunji mountain, all let Zuowu see the hope of killing Zhang Haoran.


    It''s like when a person is ready for the east wind, the east wind comes and blows the person to death.


    Zuo Wu is now in such a depressed mood.


    "The power God clan should have been destroyed long ago." Zhang Haoran cold words into the left FOG''s ears, and finally let him close his eyes.


    The left fog fell, and the whole force Protoss was wiped out.


    "Lord, do you have any instructions?" Zhang Haoran looks at pound outside the hall of the protoss of force.


    Pound shook his head at once.


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran said, "don''t tell others what happened here today, nor Li Chun. You just don''t know everything.""Why?"


    "The hall of the protoss is comparable to the existence of cave 72. Don''t be vain." Zhang Haoran left.

 Chapter 817

    Anhuazhen, unbeaten county.


    The Danqi conference, which lasted for one and a half months, was held.


    The first is the exhibition of Dan ware.


    Above anhuazhen, all kinds of ferocious animals, pulling long carts, cross the air, everywhere, flying immortal stream.


    The number of immortals who came to anhuazhen this time reached 1.5 million. There were not only earth immortals, but also real immortals and half immortals.


    The real immortals and half immortals in Penglai fairyland are all indigenous people here. Don''t underestimate them. They are close to the government, and generally no one dares to provoke them.


    Nearly one million people came to anhuazhen, a huge number, far more than the Xianlu trial a hundred years ago.


    After all, many treasures can be seen in the Danqi conference, and the secluded Dixian would rather go out for this.


    First of all, the "Dan Ware Exhibition" was held. Thousands of ferocious animals formed one stall after another over Anhuai town. They were linked together, and the scene was huge.


    Some of the people in charge of these stalls are from the hands of Houhe, the head of anhuazhen Town, and some are from Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju. They show the first and second-order treasures for the immortals to appreciate and exchange with spirit stones.


    At the moment, in tianlingju.


    Six people with extraordinary temperament are sitting in a row. On one side of them are the best immortal tea of Wangshan Lake in the fifth region.


    Opposite the six, there are Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, and others.


    "Qiu Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still the same." One of them took a sip of the immortal tea and said, "I like the immortal tea of tianlingju best. When I left Wangshan lake and went to Yunji mountain, I used to pack some immortal tea in Qiankun bags. Guess what? Shi Yang likes it very much. He ordered me to come here this time and specially asked you to prepare some more immortal tea for me. "


    Qiu Ping said happily, "it''s an honor for Shiyang to like the immortal tea of tianlingju."


    "Ha ha." The man and the five people around him were smiling.


    Qiu Ping is right. It can be said that it is the honor of the fifth domain forces to get the favor of the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain. The relationship and contacts are too important in Penglai fairyland.


    Qiu Pinggui, the leader of tianlingju, was very cautious in front of the six people. He did not dare to be slighted. He was afraid of offending.


    Because these six people are the agents sent by the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain.


    The one who just talked to Qiu Ping is called Xiao Feng. He has a very high position among the Shiyang forces in Yunji mountain. He has won the trust of Shiyang and achieved great accomplishments in Dan period.


    The five people around Xiao Feng are the agents of the most powerful.


    "Xiao Feng, you can''t speak without conscience." A woman in red said with a smile, "as far as I know, Qiu Ping''s life in the past 100 years is not very good. After the trial of wangshanhuxian Road, Qiu Ping was punished by the immortal master and sealed for three years. Although the three-year period has already passed, it has a great impact on Qiu Ping in the past. Xiao Feng, if you say that Qiu Ping is still the same, doesn''t it make Qiu Ping sad?"


    Xiao Feng smiles awkwardly. The woman in red is called Hongxia. She is one of the six most powerful men in Song Silin''s power. Like him, she is a great achievement of Huadan period.


    In terms of rank, song Silin is inferior to Shi Yang, but song changchen, song Silin''s elder brother, is also one of the six most powerful. The combined power of these brothers and sisters is more powerful than Shi Yang.


    So the woman in red teases Qiu Ping in front of Xiao Feng, and Xiao Feng can only smile.


    Qiu Ping was also an immortal in Huadan period. However, compared with Hongxia, a woman in red, her status was far worse. The influence of the fifth domain was not enough in front of the fourth domain.


    "Hongxia, you pay attention to the tone, this is Tian Ling Ju, do not forget that this time the Dan assembly is before and after Qiu Ping is in charge of the operation, and the main town of the town of Huai Huai also contribute a lot, you have previously laughed at Hou River, I have resisted not saying you, no longer later." Speaking is a man in black, his eyes seem to be with a cold light, warning Hongxia eyes when the cold light flashing, very dissatisfied with Hongxia just tone.


    The man in black, named Yue Lu, was a member of the song changchen forces in Yunji mountain.


    "I see." Hongxia murmured, "it''s not easy to come to the fifth domain. What do you do with your face? I''m just joking with them."


    "Just know." Yue Ludao.


    Qiu Ping said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You have a long journey. There are many interesting places in Wangshan lake. You can have fun in the next month and a half."


    "No way." Yue Lu shook his head coldly and said, "we''re going to watch the Dan ware conference this time."


    Qiu Ping''s heart moved, "is it because of the fourth level holy instrument?"


    When it comes to the fourth level holy instrument, the agents from the six most powerful have the same face.


    This time, the four level sacred vessels appeared at the Dan ware conference were particularly special, and the six agents attached great importance to them.


    "What''s the fourth order holy instrument this time?" Qiu Ping asked casually that the fourth level holy utensil was suitable for the use of earthly immortals in Huadan period.


    Yue Lu hesitated and didn''t tell Qiu Ping at the first time.


    Hongxia and several other agents also pursed their mouths, as if hesitating whether to tell Qiu Ping.


    Only Xiao Feng said:


    "I''ll let you know sooner or later.""In the third stage of this Dan ware conference, the competition for the sacred utensils will be held. The Dixian in the fifth domain will fight for the fourth level sacred utensils, butu Tiangou. The final winner will get butu Tiangou."


    Butu dog?


    Qiu Ping is stunned. I haven''t heard of it.


    Yue Lu glanced at Xiao Feng and seemed dissatisfied. Xiao Feng had just told Qiu Ping the news about butu Tengu. Yue Lu said faintly, "Qiu Ping, it''s ok if you don''t know. Now it''s just revealed to you. You will naturally know what butu Tengu is when you wait more than a month for the battle of holy instruments."


    Qiu Ping let out a "Oh" and didn''t say anything. Since he will know then, let''s talk about it then.


    Soon the six agents left. They were going to inspect the Danqi meeting.


    After the six left, the two came in. They were the leaders of wushanggong and xuanxinmen, Fan Li and Han Xuan.


    Their eyes were solemn.


    "Qiu Ping, something happened." Fan Li said in a voice, "the power God clan is destroyed."


    Qiu Ping said, "the news I got is that Zuowu got jinlingshi several decades ago, and his power Protoss hall is comparable to the existence of Yunji mountain cave. Not surprisingly, it''s only a matter of time before he became a great immortal in Huadan period. Is there a powerful Protoss hall in Huadan period?"


    Qiu Ping doesn''t understand that the most powerful one in the fifth region is the Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period. Huadan period will not stay in the fifth region, but will choose to go to the fourth region. The more you go up to practice, the more difficult it will be. The stronger aura and treasures of Yunji mountain in the fourth region can bring stronger motivation to practitioners.


    For example, they prefer to stay in the fourth session of the holy land to buy various kinds of magic tools, such as those in the fifth session of the holy land, which are more expensive than those in the fifth session of the holy land It''s only for them to have a look.


    "It''s not clear how the lichen were destroyed." Fan Li said, "now the news is blocked to death. We''d better pay attention to it. It''s not good news that something like this happened before the opening of the Danqi conference."


    Han Xuan also said: "be careful. If things go wrong, there will be demons. If there is a powerful Huadan period perfect Dixian in the fifth domain, it must be a sensation."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." But Qiu Ping said faintly, "the six most powerful sent agents to the fifth domain. You and I are in charge of this Dan ware conference. If anyone does not have eyes and dares to make trouble at the Dan ware conference, he will offend the six most powerful people in the fourth domain. As for the perfect Dixian in the Dan period you said, no matter how brave he is, he does not dare to fight against one domain alone?"


    "So it is." Fan Li nodded, "it seems that I am worried too much."


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Danqi conference." Qiu Ping said and left the main hall of tianlingju.


    "By the way, there''s another piece of news." Fan Li said, "it is reported that Zhang Haoran, the leader of daomen, left daomen some time ago."


    Zhang Haoran?


    These three words make Qiu Ping suddenly stop. It''s like being bitten by a snake for ten years. Qiu Ping is too familiar with the name!


    In the past 100 years, when Zhang Haoran was shut down, Qiu Ping was relieved from the shadow of this name. He finally waited until the Danqi meeting to feel comfortable. As a result, when he heard the news about Zhang Haoran, he felt uncomfortable.


    Qiu Ping said:


    "what did he do when he left the gate? Is it hard to go to the Danqi meeting? In the period of gathering elixir, the influence of Xiaocheng Dixian is less than a hundred years old. There is no soul stone, no soul stone and no important person. Apart from Qujing, the Exorcist, who can be the only one? "


    "Or is Zhang Haoran running for the battle of the sacred utensils at the Dan ware conference? Don''t be kidding. The fight for sacred utensils at that time will make the five immortals come out one after another. Does Zhang Haoran want to participate? It''s the biggest joke in the world. It''s not a trial of immortals. It''s not a demon night. It''s a real alchemy


    Fan Li and Han Xuan can''t help nodding after hearing this. Zhang Haoran really wants to take part in the fight for sacred vessels. His opponent is not only a Huadan period immortal, but most of the Huadan period immortal with outstanding strength in the fifth domain. Their magic and supernatural powers are mysterious and unpredictable. They are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents at all.


    "Qiu Ping, what are you doing so seriously? When my people see Zhang Haoran, they will tell Zhang Haoran what you said and let him stay away from the Danqi meeting honestly." Fan Li laughs.


    The three went to the Danqi meeting.


    Anhuazhen is really busy.


    The immortals who come here not only buy Lingbao and Shengqi at the Dan ware conference, but also trade with each other to maximize their interests.


    In addition to the earth immortals, many semi immortals and real immortals buy the first-order spiritual treasures and sacred utensils from their families.


    On this day, Zhang Haoran went to da''anhuai town.


    As soon as his forefoot heel arrived, Zhang Haoran found that he was locked by divine consciousness.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and he couldn''t help smiling. It was him.


    Du Wenyuan, from the third region of Luofu cave, found Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 818

    "I''m a patrolling Faxian, and I can easily cross all boundaries."


    When Du Wenyuan came, he held the green crystal stone in his hand, and when it was scattered, there was an invisible light curtain covering them. In this way, even if there were other immortals passing by, they could not be found.


    Zhang Haoran is curious about the purpose of Du Wenyuan''s coming here.


    "I thought that you would take the initiative to talk to me in the Xianlu trial, so that the forces of the fifth domain would know that you have something to do with the Du family in Luofu cave." Du Wenyuan said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you didn''t do it."


    In Du Wenyuan''s view, if anyone can establish a relationship with higher-level forces, the future will be bright, such as Zhang Haoran, at least the development of the fifth domain will be much smoother. What Du Wenyuan didn''t expect is that Zhang Haoran didn''t pay attention to the Du family''s relationship at all.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "I rely on the Du family. I can relax in the fifth and fourth domains at most. If I meet the Yin family in the third domain, I don''t have to rely on myself."


    Du Wenyuan was stunned. The Yin family and the Du family were in the third domain, and their strength was rare. At that time, Zhang Haoran was not enough to compete with the Yin family by relying on one Du family. Therefore, it is difficult for Zhang Haoran to develop with daomen, but he can make himself strong after training.


    "How did you find me?" Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "It''s not difficult." Du Wenyuan pointed to the green crystal stone in his hand, "this crystal stone is called" immortal seeking stone ". As long as the earth immortal is bound with the immortal stone, I can find the position of the earth immortal by virtue of the immortal seeking stone."


    Zhang Haoran let out a cry. So it is. Du Wenyuan is an immortal who patrols the Dharma. He has many abilities.


    Du Wenyuan then said: "I come to the fifth domain for two purposes. The first purpose is to follow the immortal master''s order and make a round-trip inspection in the fourth domain and the fifth domain. If I find any abnormal phenomenon, I will report it to the immortal master. The second purpose is to give you gifts. "


    Gifts?


    Zhang Haoran was puzzled.


    Du Wenyuan said:


    "your Taoist sect has been established for more than a hundred years and belongs to a new force in the fifth domain. Although many immortals have joined the Taoist sect, the overall strength of the Taoist sect can''t be compared with that of other forces. Especially when it comes to the Danqi conference, it''s extra important for the Taoist sect. If the Taoist sect members can get good spiritual treasures and holy implements to help, the Taoist sect will be more comprehensive The strength will also be greatly improved. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded, indeed.


    "Here you are." Du Wenyuan took out another crystal stone, which was exquisite and transparent. There was a faint word "Du" in it, which was dark and colorful. "This is the Du family''s" spirit stone ". It can be used to store the spirit stone information just like the heaven and earth bag. As long as the transaction is completed, the Du family will give the spirit stone to the other party within one month."


    Zhang Haoran took over lingjingshi and was very satisfied. Generally, the family with lingjingshi played an important role in Penglai fairyland, so they didn''t have to trade Lingshi on the spot like other local immortals.


    "How much stone information is stored in it?" Zhang Haoran asked casually.


    Du Wenyuan replied: "one million five domain spirit stone, one hundred thousand four domain spirit stone."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. It''s the Du family. It''s one of the biggest works of art. It''s one million five domain spirit stones. If you make a serious deal, you can buy 100000 first-order or first-order spirit treasures at the Dan ware conference, and you can buy about 60000 second-order or second-order spirit treasures.


    You can buy 40000 third-order spiritual treasures or third-order holy implements!


    Needless to say, there are also one hundred thousand four domain spirit stones in the Spirit Crystal Stone!


    "Du Wenyuan, I accept your generous gift." Zhang Haoran said, "the total number of Lingbao and Shengqi on display at this Dan ware conference is less than 10000."


    "You can buy it all if you want." Du Wenyuan said.


    "OK, I understand the kindness of the Du family." Zhang Haoran said.


    Du Wenyuan left.


    When Zhang Haoran arrived in anhuazhen, his divine consciousness unfolded. There were millions of immortals in anhuazhen, and the scene was huge. However, everyone obeyed the rules very much. This was the Dan ware meeting held by the agent of the sixth strongest in the fourth domain. Who dares to make trouble in this place?


    As long as there''s trouble, once the identity information is locked by Xianshi, it''s the end of my life. Even if you have the courage to go to the fourth domain, the end will be miserable.


    Zhang Haoran was hidden among the immortals. He floated under his feet and searched for various spiritual treasures and sacred utensils.


    Now the exhibits are all first-order or second-order spiritual treasures and sacred objects. Zhang Haoran doesn''t need them. It doesn''t mean that Taoist members don''t need them, so he buys all the treasures he sees wherever he goes!


    Soon there was news that a rich Dixian was the treasure of the sweeping Dan ware conference, and he was still holding lingjingshi, maybe someone of some influence.


    "It turned out to be the crystal stones of the Du family. Put away these treasures." A stall owner who was in charge of selling Lingbao and sacred utensils welcomed Zhang Haoran with a smile and spoke politely to him.


    Zhang Haoran sweeps down the next stall.


    There is also a small world with Yin and Yang eyes. Zhang Haoran put these treasures into the small world without much effort. Other people thought Zhang Haoran had a bag of heaven and earth, so they didn''t question Zhang Haoran.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes."Brother Liang, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    "Ha ha, the last time I saw brother Huang, it was 300 years ago."


    "Yes, I''ve been closed all these years. I didn''t go out until the Dan ware fair. It''s still very busy. Although the Dan ware fair doesn''t have the treasure I want, brother Huang''s wives certainly need beautiful Lingbao to dress up themselves. If brother Huang doesn''t have a Lingshi, I can borrow it at any time."


    "Brother Huang, you''re welcome. I have more than a thousand five domain spirit stones. What spirit treasure can''t be bought. When my wife comes, I''ll take her to buy spirit treasure and give her a surprise!"


    "Ha ha, brother Liang is a good man."


    The two successful earth immortals in the period of gathering elixirs flatter each other. They met hundreds of years ago, and they feel good about each other. This time they meet again, it''s natural to be polite.


    Brother Liang''s name is Liang Wei, and the gathering period is complete.


    Brother Huang''s name is Huanghe. The gathering period is complete.


    "Brother Liang." Someone came over and said sternly, "the Lingbao you wanted to buy for your sisters in law has been bought by others."


    "Bought away?" Liang Wei''s face changed, "I remember that the price of those Lingbao is not low, and I said to the stall owner that I must wait for my wife to come here to sell them."


    For this reason, Liang Wei specially gave the stall owner ten five domain spirit stones.


    The owner of the stall is not the owner of Lingbao or holy utensils. He is only responsible for helping the six strongest people in the fourth domain sell things. So Liang Wei thinks that the stall owner will definitely keep his promise.


    "Brother Liang, at first the stall owner didn''t sell it, but someone forced a high price and bought it with a hundred five domain spirit stones, and the stall owner sold it!"


    "Who is so wicked?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the man is still mopping up spiritual treasures and sacred objects. I really don''t understand why he has so many spiritual stones?"


    Liang is not only angry, but also many immortals who want to buy Lingbao and Shengqi. They are still choosing. Just when they see their favorite baby, they are bought away.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t pay attention to these people''s opinions. The treasure he bought is for the use of Taoist members. What does it have to do with those who are not Taoist.


    Relying on the lingjingshi sent by Du Wenyuan, Zhang Haoran sweeps one by one, and also receives a lot of attention. Some rich second generation people who are extremely unhappy with Zhang Haoran''s behavior are secretly following, trying to see when Zhang Haoran is going to buy it.


    At this time, in a stall, a man and a woman stand in the air, the woman''s face is like peach blossom, the eyes are flowing, the man is a pair of frivolous dress, with a smile, talking and laughing with the woman.


    "Tan Yuanyuan, I want this Baochai. It''s said that after wearing it, you can keep your face young. No matter how old you are, you can keep your youth forever."


    A woman tried Baochai in front of a stall. Tan Yuanyuan beside her said with a smile, "I can buy you anything you want."


    "However, this second-order holy instrument is very expensive. It requires 19 five domain spirit stones." A woman''s mouth is curled, and her heart is not willing.


    "Only 19 five domain spirit stones? It''s too cheap. " Tan Yuanyuan laughs and takes out a crystal stone. A word is faintly visible in it, flashing with strange brilliance. As he is about to move, a stranger suddenly comes to the booth.


    Xu said, "I''m sure it would be very nice for a stranger to put on these utensils. Stall owner, how many spirit stones is this secret beauty hairpin


    The stall owner looked at the stranger, then at Tan Yuanyuan and the woman. Embarrassed, he said, "this secret beauty hairpin sells 19 five domain spirit stones."


    "Well, I''ll take it." The stranger took out the spar.


    The stall owner glared, rich man, this is it!


    Tan Yuanyuan looks at the stranger''s dress. He is dressed in a green robe and casually. It''s not important. What''s important is that he doesn''t pay attention to tan Yuanyuan. As a well-known Aboriginal son of the tan family in Wangshan lake, the fifth region, Tan Yuanyuan is very angry.


    "Which way are you on, my friend?" Tan Yuanyuan cold road.


    The green robed man glanced at Tan Yuanyuan and said faintly, "daomen, Zhang Haoran."


    "Daomen?" Tan Yuanyuan''s eyes moved. In the past hundred years, this Taoist sect has been very beautiful, and its leader is Zhang Haoran!


    "He''s the leader of the sect?" Tan Yuanyuan laughs. It is estimated that he has the same name as the leader of daomen. Otherwise, the leader of powerful forces will appear. Besides, Tan Yuanyuan really doesn''t feel the "strong" air from Zhang Haoran.


    It''s so common.


    Of course, as the second rich generation of the indigenous people, Tan Yuanyuan didn''t know much about daomen. His life was accompanied by women and Lingshi.


    "I''ve bought this secret beauty hairpin. As for you, go where it''s cool and get out of here!" Tan Yuanyuan said coldly.


    The second generation of the rich, who followed, were surprised to see the confrontation between Zhang Haoran and Tan Yuanyuan. Someone recorded it with a video stone.


    "Is he really the leader of the sect?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the leader of daomen has been closed since the establishment of daomen."


    "That''s good.""If I have not seen the Taoist leader, I will not believe that this ordinary earth immortal is the Taoist leader."


    "Tan Yuanyuan has a lot of Lingshi. I don''t know what kind of sparks these two rich people will have when they are together."


    The second generation of rich people are talking about it, and there are other immortals who come from the wind. For a time, there are too many people here.

 Chapter 819

    Tan yuan''s spirit is broken.


    He comes from the tan family, a native of Penglai fairy kingdom. He is 30 years old. He is not good enough to look at the life span of the immortals. But Tan Yuanyuan is not afraid. The tan family has a good relationship with the Lord of anhuazhen.


    Even, Tan Yuanyuan has a relationship that many people don''t know. He is the nephew of Zhai Yang, the unbeaten princess!


    The tan family needs to have relationships and connections. Over the years, they have rich family wealth, and the younger generation of the family is very big handed. For example, Tan Yuanyuan came out this time and directly packed a thousand spirit stones in heaven and earth bags. This number is overwhelming in front of the surrounding Immortals.


    However, when Tan Yuanyuan was so rich, he met a tough problem.


    "I don''t care who you are, this secret beauty hairpin is mine." Tan Yuanyuan said, "I advise you not to offend me. My tan family and the Lord of Anhuai town are close friends."


    "The unbeaten Prince Zhai Yang is my own uncle!"


    Tan Yuanyuan is impatient and moves out his mace directly. After saying these words, he is very comfortable.


    In his opinion, Zhang Haoran, like other earth immortals who don''t have long eyes, is afraid of his hands and feet. He no longer dares to say anything to tan Yuanyuan. Even tan Yuanyuan hopes to see Zhang Haoran kneel down and apologize to him because he is too scared.


    However, the scene in Tan Yuanyuan''s imagination didn''t happen. Even the immortal named Zhang Haoran in front of him didn''t even get angry with him. Instead, he looked at Mi yanchai and discussed the price with the stall owner.


    "Just ignoring me?" Tan Yuanyuan lost face in front of the woman and suddenly burst into a rage, "get out of here! Be careful I''ll make you look good! "


    "What are you yelling about?" Zhang Haoran glanced at Tan Yuanyuan. The sharp edge in his eyes was murderous, which made Tan Yuanyuan cool.


    Zhang Haoran is not interested in talking to tan Yuanyuan, the second generation of rich aborigines. There are more than a million immortals who have come to Anhuai town. They have to argue one by one about when they will go.


    You have money? Let''s talk about it with money.


    "Let''s bid for this secret beauty hairpin. Whoever offers the highest price will buy it. How about that?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Auction?" Tan Yuanyuan came to show his interest and just had a chance to show off in front of women. He couldn''t miss it. He only saw Tan Yuanyuan holding the waist of a woman with a tight edge and humming coldly: "if you bid, you can bid. Who''s afraid of who."


    Tan Yuanyuan thought that the earth immortal who came out of daomen must have less money than him.


    "Let''s bid. What do you think?" Zhang Haoran asked the stall owner.


    The stall owner replied, "well, it''s your choice, as long as you don''t break the rules of the Dan ware meeting."


    "Bid." Zhang Haoran smiles at Tan Yuanyuan.


    "I''ll give you fifty five domain spirit stones!" Tan Yuanyuan said haughtily.


    The immortals in the audience immediately took a breath of cool air. They were really the second generation of Tan family''s native rich people. One second-order holy instrument actually called fifty spirit stones.


    "And you?" Tan Yuanyuan enjoyed this feeling very much. He looked at Zhang Haoran with provocative eyes, as if he said that the poor had better get away, or you will make a fool of yourself.


    "I''ll give you five hundred spirit stones." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "What?" Tan Yuanyuan thought that he had heard wrong, "five hundred five domain spirit stones? You''re making fun of me? Just a second-order holy instrument is worth 500 five domain spirit stones, or you don''t pretend to be such a spirit stone. Don''t think you can do whatever you want at the Dan ware conference if you can practice. Dan Ware Exhibition is not about strength, it''s about who is richer. "


    Tan Yuanyuan''s aggressive tone educated Zhang Haoran.


    However, many of the local immortals who were watching did not agree with Tan Yuanyuan. If Tan Yuanyuan saw Zhang Haoran buying one after another spiritual treasures and sacred utensils, he would surely understand that the 500 five domain spiritual stones mentioned by Zhang Haoran were not a joke.


    "If you can''t get up, don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Haoran mocked that he liked to see Tan Yuanyuan angry, which would make him feel very comfortable.


    "Who says I can''t rise! Five hundred five regions spirit stone, little meaning Tan Yuanyuan blushed. It''s impossible for him to admit defeat. He can''t admit defeat all his life. "Isn''t that bidding? Who is afraid of who. "


    You can''t lose face in front of a woman by saying anything.


    Tan Yuanyuan raised the price of Miyan Chai to 600 five domain spirit stones.


    "It''s weak." Zhang Haoran shook his head. He thought that Tan Yuanyuan wanted to do something. He just added a hundred five domain spirit stones to the original foundation. "Forget it, I won''t waste time with you."


    "Stall owner, I bought a thousand five domain spirit stones for Miyan Chai."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are amazing. Not only Tan Yuanyuan heard them, but also the immortals who were watching in the distance were all amazed. With 1000 five region spirit stones, you can buy nearly 40 secret beauties at normal prices.


    "A thousand five domain spirit stones?" Tan Yuanyuan was numb, and for the first time he saw others flaunting their wealth in front of him.


    The woman in Tan Yuanyuan''s arms didn''t show any trace. She laughed at Zhang Haoran and said, "little brother, you have a lot of money. One thousand five domain spirit stones are also a big hand in this Dan ware conference."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "just a thousand five domain spirit stones are nothing. No matter how precious a gift you give to your beloved, it''s not a problem."The woman nodded, her eyes full of tears, and said pitifully, "little brother, can you give me a gift?"


    "No, I''ve run out of stone." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. After finishing the deal with the stall owner, he goes to the next stall. Then he directly sweeps all the Lingbao and holy utensils in that stall. It seems that there is no Lingshi.


    The woman looked pitifully, and Tan Yuanyuan beside her was about to explode.


    "Damn it! Damn it Tan Yuanyuan has a heart to kill people. A thousand five domain spirit stones. It''s not that daomen has been established for a hundred years. As a rising new force, there are not many spirit stones in reserve. But how can this guy who claims to be from daomen come up with a thousand five domain spirit stones all at once? Is he not from daomen, but from other forces?


    After Tan Yuanyuan repeatedly confirmed that Zhang Haoran really didn''t give him any special impression, he came up with the idea that this person must have been entrusted by others to buy here.


    Tan Yuanyuan was so comfortable that he took the woman to Zhang Haoran.


    "If you offend me, I''m sure I''ll make you miserable." Tan Yuanyuan glared at Zhang Haoran and said, "don''t forget that my uncle is an invincible princess. You dare to offend the government. I want you to look good! I have plenty of ways to get you into chenge mansion! "


    Zhang Haoran looked at Tan Yuanyuan. He really didn''t want to waste time on this kind of person. He was waiting to buy all the next Lingbao and holy utensils. He had to hurry up.


    "You don''t want to go!" Tan Yuanyuan directly stopped Zhang Haoran, "I suspect that you have impure motives. You must have some conspiracy to buy Lingbao and holy ware in the Dan Ware Exhibition. As the nephew of the invincible prince, I have reason to let you tell the truth."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. Did he consume the goods? If it wasn''t for the Dan ware meeting, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to make it easy, otherwise he would slap Tan Yuanyuan in the face.


    "You are so weak. Don''t force me to do it." Zhang Haoran''s face sank.


    "Oh, you think I''m afraid of you." Tan Yuan Yuan laughed a few times and called a person to come through the stone.


    Soon a young man in an official uniform came.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the young man.


    "Yan Kai, this man wantonly buys Lingbao and holy utensils. I suspect his motive is not pure. As the inspector of this Dan utensil assembly, investigate him quickly." Tan Yuanyuan said.


    "Oh?" Yan Kai looks at Zhang Haoran.


    Tan Yuanyuan fanned the flames and said: "Zhang Haoran, when you meet Yan Kai, you''d better be honest and behave. Yan Kai is the Immortal King of the last Xianlu trial, and he is deeply trusted by Zhai Yang, the unbeaten princess. If you dare to play roughshod in front of Yan Kai, you''ll never get away with it."


    Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly turned ugly. Tan Yuanyuan not only wasted his time, but also called for people to stop him. If Yan Kaizhen was the same as Tan Yuanyuan, it would be hard to do.


    According to the rules of the Danqi conference, there must be no conflict between the immortals who participated in the conference. Otherwise, according to Zhang Haoran''s character, he would have killed Tan Yuanyuan for the first time. What would give him the chance to be complacent.


    "What''s your name? Where is it from? Identity? " Yan Kai asked.


    "Zhang Haoran, from daomen, leader of daomen." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "The leader of daomen?" Yan Kai was surprised. Didn''t he say that the leader of the Daoist sect was shutting down?


    The other immortals were also surprised. Zhang Haoran was the leader of the Taoist sect!


    "Ha ha, if you say you are the leader of the Taoist school, you are the leader of the Taoist school." Tan Yuanyuan sneered, "I said I was the leader of the Taoist sect, his father!"


    The calm Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly became cold.


    At this time, Yan Kai asked, "what evidence do you have to prove that you are the leader of Taoism?"


    The immortals all nodded. Yes, they haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. Suddenly, a man came out and said that he was the leader of the Taoist sect. Who believed that.


    "What evidence do you think can prove that I am the leader of the Taoist sect?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "This --" Yan Kai muttered, "anyway, you have motive, not pure suspicion, I will hand you over to the unbeaten princess for interrogation."


    "And put me in the chenge mansion?" Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "If you have a problem, it''s natural to do so." Yan Kai nodded, but he thought that Tan Yuanyuan is the nephew of Zhai Yang, the invincible princess. If you offend Tan Yuanyuan, you are destined to enter chenge mansion.


    Just then, the fairy who was watching called.


    "A hundred years ago, I personally watched that Taoist leader take part in the Xianlu trial. At that time, his challenge was worth more than 10000 yuan!"


    "Yes, if this" Zhang Haoran "can prove his ability, I would like to believe him."


    "I remember that Yan Kai seems to have a crystal stone there, which has the same effect as point challenge. It can test point challenge value."


    "Yes! Yan Kai was the Immortal King of the last Xianlu trial. At that time, his point challenge value was 8600 points. After that, he had a crystal stone. Everyone would say that his point challenge value was more than 8000 points and how powerful it was. "


    "Yan Kai, let this fake Taoist leader show his hand


    The immortals around the temple began to roar.Tan Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened: "Yan Kai, why don''t you let him have a try?"


    "Well, just him? It''s good to have a point challenge worth more than 3000. " Yan Kai cold way, take out a fist size crystal stone, crystal stone dim, floating motionless, Yan Kai play a spell, instant crystal stone in the fire.


    After the flame disappeared, a typesetting appeared in the spar.


    The point challenge is worth 9600 points.


    Yan Kai wrote lightly: "shame, in the past 1000 years, my point challenge value has increased by less than 1000 points."


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 820

    Yan Kai decided that Zhang Haoran was a fake Taoist leader, and he didn''t think that the most powerful Immortal King who had been tested in the immortal road a hundred years ago would appear here, and that the leader of any force would not support him.


    "Yan Kai, the town leader is here too!" Tan Yuan Yuan pointed to the distance, surrounded by the immortals who automatically get out of position, let the town Lord Hou River over.


    "I heard something happened here. What happened?" When Hou he comes here, he asks Yan Kai.


    "Lord of the town, it was Tan Yuanyuan who reported this man''s purchase of Lingbao and holy utensils to me. I suspect that this man''s motive is not pure, and he wants to take him to the princess for interrogation." Yan Kai said.


    "What''s the matter with this crystal in your hand?" Hou he asked.


    "Well, this man said that he was Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism. I don''t believe it, so I used crystal stone to test his point challenge value." Yan Kai said.


    Taoist leader?


    Hou he then seriously looked at Zhang Haoran. One hundred years is nothing to the earth immortal, not enough to completely change a person''s appearance.


    Hou he looks at Zhang Haoran. In his impression, this man is similar to the strongest Immortal King who was tried in Xianlu a hundred years ago.


    Rao is so, Hou he is still not sure that Zhang Haoran is the leader of daomen, because Hou he did not see Tang Yingjie and Dongfang an and others. It is said that these people join daomen. If the leader of daomen attends the Danqi meeting, Tang Yingjie and others will definitely join Zhang Haoran.


    "Then let him test it." Said Hou he.


    Yan Kai looks at Zhang Haoran with a smile, as if he is saying, "look, you can''t hide.".


    "All right." Zhang Haoran plays a spell towards the location of the crystal stone. This spell contains the ultimate aura, which is extremely balanced, no more than a little.


    The spell passes through the spar.


    The dim part of the crystal suddenly lit up and ignited the flame.


    Yan Kai''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This person can easily light the crystal flame, which means that the point challenge value must be qualified. As for the specific value of the point challenge value, we have to wait for the next answer.


    Yan Kai is not in a hurry.


    The crystal flame goes out, followed by a typesetting.


    "The challenge is worth 21000 points."


    Yan Kai was stunned and patted the crystal, thinking that the crystal was wrong.


    "The point challenge is worth 21000 points. Is there any mistake?" Tan Yuanyuan suddenly retreated. He remembered that it was said that Zhang Haoran, the strongest Immortal King a hundred years ago, was worth thirteen thousand points of challenge, which broke the record of the value of challenge, and could be regarded as a unique test of the immortal road.


    Tan Yuanyuan is not stupid. Over the past hundred years, Zhang Haoran''s strength has certainly increased instead of retreating. However, the speed of progress with a point challenge worth 21000 points is appalling.


    It''s only been a hundred years!


    "Yan Kai, what the hell is going on?" In Hou he''s tone, he repressed his anger. The value of the challenge was 21000, which had already explained everything. Who else could the green robed man be if he was not the leader of the Taoist sect!


    "I --" Yan Kai said with a stiff head: "town master, I just follow the rules. It doesn''t matter whether he is the leader of the Taoist sect or not."


    Hou he snorted and looked at Zhang Haoran with a smile. "I''m really sorry for what just happened. Frankly speaking, I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect the leader of daomen to come alone. You can tell anhuazhen and the king of unbeaten County in advance, just like other leaders. Someone will come to meet you at that time."


    "No, I''ll come and have a look." Zhang Haoran left without saying a word.


    The immortals watching in the distance gaped. It was only after Zhang Haoran left that they were surprised to find that the guy who had just swept all the spiritual treasures and holy implements was really the leader of the Taoist sect!


    "A challenge is worth two thousand."


    "This shows how Zhang Haoran''s manipulation of aura has improved?"


    "I''m afraid no one in the fifth domain can match Zhang Haoran."


    "What I am curious about is how strong is Zhang Haoran now? Potential and strength are different. "


    "How far can we reach in a hundred years? In my opinion, with Zhang Haoran''s strength, at most, it is the great achievement of the judan period. "


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the Taoist school, but it''s really powerful!"


    This time, the immortals no longer follow Zhang Haoran, and some of the second generation of rich people are leaving.


    One hundred years ago, in the Xianlu trial, Zhang Haoran killed the leader of the evil clan in one fell swoop with the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the judan period. The scene and momentum were spread through the video stone and are still widely spread.


    It can be said that Zhang Haoran, the most powerful immortal, is a household name in Wangshan lake.


    Zhang Haoran continued to buy Lingbao and holy utensils, and the number of Lingjing stone in the five domains is also rapidly decreasing. Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. Anyway, Lingjing stone is used to buy these things, enough!


    After the exhibition, Zhang Haoran swept nearly 70% of the stalls, while the other 30% were bought by others early.


    The exhibition, which was supposed to last for half a month, ended in less than a day. All the immortals were surprised and complained about Zhang Haoran.


    "Hum, someone dares to destroy this good exhibition of Dan ware." A woman in red came from the sky, watching the exhibition of Dan ware. Beside her stood a man.They are Hongxia and Yuelu.


    "That man has a rich reserve of spirit stones. According to the rules, it''s normal for him to buy 70% of the spirit treasures and holy utensils. We can''t find any problems." Yue Lu said, "moreover, according to the information of the stall owners, when the man bought the Lingbao and holy utensils, there was the word" Du "in the lingjingshi he provided for trading."


    "Du?" Hongxia was surprised and said, "is it the Du family in Luofu cave? It''s strange that this man is only the earth immortal of Wangshan Lake in the fifth domain. How can he catch up with the Du family in the third domain. And this Du family has always been a descendant of the white tiger family. They are very arrogant at ordinary times. "


    Yue Lu said: "we''ve heard about the Du family. After all, we haven''t been to the third domain. However, if this person can have the Lingjing stone of the Du family, it should be a Dharma patrolling immortal of the Du family who gave it to him."


    "It should be." Hongxia nodded, "what can I do about the Dan Ware Exhibition? Many immortals have complaints. "


    "No harm." Yue Lu rarely smiles, "the Dan ware conference is originally for the rich Dixian people. The one who has more spirit stones is the master. With the Dan Ware Exhibition, those Dixian people are more eager to bid for the next spirit stones. I can already foresee that in the next step of the spirit stone auction after the Dan Ware Exhibition, we can earn more spirit stones."


    The person who bought the holy treasure wantonly, did you have a sense of identity


    Yue Lu nodded, and the seal script in his hand automatically unfolded and appeared in front of Hongxia.


    "Zhang Haoran, a hundred years ago, tried the best Immortal King in Xianlu. He set up a Taoist sect and was recognized by the immortal master and the domain master. The point challenge is worth 13000 points!" Hongxia couldn''t help but read that she didn''t care about the title of the strongest fairy king. Instead, the challenge was worth 13000 points. Hongxia was shocked.


    "Yue Lu, when we were in the fifth domain, the value of the challenge was only more than 7000 points. If it wasn''t for the hard work, we couldn''t have the present status in the fifth and fourth domains."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." When Yue Lu turned his hand, the content of Fu and Zhuan disappeared and a line of characters appeared.


    "The challenge is worth two thousand!" Hongxia was shocked. "After a hundred years, this man''s point challenge value has been increased from 13000 points to twenty thousand! The speed of progress is also terrible. No wonder the Du family of the third domain can take a fancy to him. It seems that his potential is really amazing. According to this speed, it''s a matter of time to enter the first domain in the future. "


    Hongxia tone said not jealous is false.


    "Maybe the Du family is not only interested in his potential." Yue Lu said to himself, "some things are often hidden under the truth. Zhang Haoran bought so many spiritual treasures and holy vessels for the sake of Taoist members. Anyway, we should be careful of this person."


    "Well." Hongxia understood, "I''m going to investigate the news related to Zhang Haoran in the fifth domain in the past 100 years."


    "Well, go ahead." Yue Lu said.


    The end of the exhibition was unexpected. It was expected that it would end in half a month in one day. Without Lingbao and Lingbao, the immortals kept shouting that they wanted to enter the bidding of Lingshi quickly. They wanted to buy the third-order Shengbao and Lingbao.


    Qiu Ping, the leader of the tianlingju forces in charge of this matter, discussed with the agents of the six most powerful forces and decided to advance the auction of Lingshi to be held the day after tomorrow, which calmed down the dissatisfaction of the immortal people.


    Tianlingju hall.


    "When did Zhang Haoran not go through the customs, he just went through the Customs at this time. He was trying to make trouble for me!" Angry Qiu Ping paced back and forth, not far away was his confidant, "when I discussed this matter with the agent of the six most powerful people, they looked at me like a poor guy. Do you know what this means?"


    "It means they already know what happened in the past!"


    Qiu Ping''s anger is not without a reason. A hundred years ago, Zhang Haoran tried his best to control Qiu Ping, Fan Li and Han Xuan. He even killed Wu Yu and situ Ze, the leaders of longjialou forces at that time. If the immortal Lord didn''t show up at last, he was afraid that Qiu Ping and Han Xuan would be killed by Zhang Haoran on the spot.


    You know, a hundred years ago, Zhang Haoran was a little immortal in the judan period!


    Qiu Ping hates Zhang Haoran to the bone. He knows that Zhang Haoran has to pay for his sword skills. However, the immortal master and the domain master protect Zhang Haoran''s Taoist growth at the same time, which makes Qiu Ping hard to use!


    Over the years, Qiu Ping watched the Taoist sect grow, while Zhang Haoran closed the door inside. Even if Qiu Ping wanted to deal with Zhang Haoran, he could do nothing.


    Just when Qiu Ping thought that his relationship with Zhang Haoran might not be clear until later, Zhang Haoran arrived.


    In addition, he bought 70% of Lingbao and Shengqi in an arrogant and arrogant manner at the Dan Ware Exhibition of the Dan ware conference, which let the six most powerful agents investigate Zhang Haoran''s background and know the humiliation Qiu Ping had suffered in the face of Zhang Haoran.


    "The day after tomorrow is the auction of spirit stone. I don''t care where Zhang Haoran got these spirit stones. I just want his efforts to be wasted!" Qiu Ping said in a deep voice, "let the new leader of longjialou come here. I want to meet him!"


    "Yes." The men left.


    The Danqi meeting these days is doomed to be not peaceful.


    Hao Yu, the new leader of longjialou, arrived at tianlingju the day before the "spirit stone auction" of the Dan ware conference.

 Chapter 821

    Tianlingju hall.


    Hao Yu is here.


    "Brother Hao, you are all right." Qiu Ping welcomed him with a smile.


    Hao Yuke said, "brother Qiu is very polite. I heard that brother Qiu had something to call me. I came right away."


    Qiu Ping is the leader of tianlingju, and tianlingju is the leader of the seven forces in Wangshan lake. Hao Yu, as the new leader of longjialou, still gives Qiu Ping face.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Hao who is polite. Come on, brother Hao, sit down."


    Qiu Ping and Hao Yu sit down.


    "Dan ware conference is in full swing. Brother Qiu is the main person in charge of Dan ware conference. The immortals who come to anhuazhen give brother Qiu face. It is reasonable to say that brother Qiu will be magnanimous in the future. I am very curious about brother Qiu inviting me. What''s the emergency?" Hao Yu asked.


    "Ah, brother Hao, I don''t know." Qiu Ping poured out bitterness and told Hao Yu what happened recently.


    Hao Yu''s face changed when he heard that, "Zhang Haoran participated in the Dan ware conference alone? Isn''t he shutting up? "


    "He suddenly went out of the gate to buy Lingbao and holy utensils for members of daomen. He didn''t know what luck he had taken. It seemed that there were endless Lingshi in use. Nearly 70% of the treasures in the whole Dan Ware Exhibition were collected and scraped away by him, which made the immortals complain constantly." Qiu Ping sighed, "although Zhang Haoran did this in accordance with the rules, who let him have a spirit stone, but his practice made me swear on my back, and even the agent of the six most powerful people found that I had a festival with Zhang Haoran before and secretly laughed at me."


    Qiu Ping was annoyed.


    "I understand brother Qiu''s feelings." Hao Yu said, "the last leader of longjialou, Wu Yu, and the genius situ Ze were killed by Zhang Haoran. At that time, I was still the deputy leader of longjialou, and I had secretly made up my mind to kill Zhang Haoran in the future!"


    "However, Zhang Haoran and his Taoist sect are under the protection of the domain master and immortal master. In the past 100 years, I have nothing to do and dare not fight against the Taoist sect."


    Qiu Ping nodded and said, "so our chance has come! I guess Zhang Haoran may be interested in the bidding for the spirit stone and even the competition for the holy ware after he attended the Dan ware conference. We can take this opportunity to make Zhang Haoran angry with the six strongest agents! "


    Hao Yu''s eyes brightened, and Qiu Ping''s suggestion was too excellent. According to the truth, the six strongest agents can''t work in the fifth domain. However, Zhang Haoran''s fearless character on that day, once he angered the six agents, it means that Zhang Haoran will be targeted by the six strongest agents in the 72 cave when he goes to the fourth domain of Yungui mountain.


    "Brother Qiu, do you have any specific plans?" Hao Yu asked.


    "It''s all up to me." Qiu Ping said with a faint smile, "doesn''t Zhang Haoran like to show off his prestige? Well, let''s kill him. At that time, he will not only offend the fifth domain immortal, but also disgust the agent of the six most powerful. If it''s best for Zhang Haoran to take part in the fight for sacred vessels, we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran! In the process of Zhang Haoran''s closing, I have studied his swordsmanship. If he wants to kill me, he will definitely pay a great price. "


    "Not to mention, besides me, there are five other forces of yours."


    Hao Yu took a sharp breath.


    "Brother Qiu, have you convinced the leaders of the other five forces? As far as I know, the wolf house has a good relationship with daomen. "


    Qiu Ping shook his head: "that was a hundred years ago. Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, had been waiting for the daomen to rise. But Zhang Haoran chose to shut down the daomen for a hundred years, which made the daomen silent. Su Yuan was very unhappy with the low-key daomen. He thought that daomen could only rely on Zhang Haoran. So I asked Su Yuan if he could give me a hand at the Danqi conference, Su Yuan acquiesced. "


    "That would be great." Hao Yu sighed that Zhang Haoran was a bit crazy, and he was still very capable. Otherwise, Qiu Ping would not gather six forces and use the six most powerful agents to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    There is no way. The protection of daomen by Yuzhu and Xianzhu a hundred years ago is the best barrier for daomen. Unless daomen really grow up, other forces dare not fight against daomen at all.


    Now the opportunity has come. They don''t have to fight against daomen. They just need to kill Zhang Haoran at the Danqi conference, and all the problems will be solved.


    Anhuazhen is getting closer and closer to the day of the stone auction of the Dan ware conference.


    These two days, Zhang Haoran found a place with good aura in anhuazhen and closed for a short time.


    Finally, it''s time for the spirit stone auction of the Dan ware conference.


    Anhuazhen is decorated with lanterns, and the fierce beasts are adjacent to each other, forming a huge round platform. Four characters appear on the fierce beasts. It is the "spirit stone auction" that attracts people''s attention.


    Millions of immortals come together.


    Dixian is the first, Zhenxian is the middle and Banxian is the last. Fortunately, all the immortals present have extraordinary eyesight. They can see clearly no matter how far apart they are.


    On the square platform, the six most powerful agents are all present, and they will become the leading role in the next Lingshi auction.


    First, in the fourth domain, Xiao Feng, the agent of Shiyang forces, took the lead in speaking.


    "First of all, I would like to thank all the immortals in Wangshan lake for their support. My name is Xiao Feng. I come from Shiyang forces in Yunji mountain. This time, I take Shiyang''s instructions to show you Shiyang''s care in the bidding of Lingshi. This time, I will show you 15 third-order holy implements and five third-order Lingbao.""My name is Yue Lu. I come from the changchen forces of Song Dynasty. I will show ten third-order holy implements and three third-order holy treasures in this auction."


    "My name is Hongxia. I''m from Song Silin. I''ll show six third-order holy implements and five third-order holy treasures in this auction."


    The six most powerful agents expressed their sincerity one after another.


    The third-order Lingbao and the third-order holy ware are the favorite of Xiaocheng and Dacheng in Huadan period. If they fall into the hands of the earth immortals in the judan period, they can be regarded as tyrannical things. Even so, the earth immortals in the judan period also want to have the third-order treasures.


    "Lingshi auction begins!" Director Qiu Ping announced.


    The agent of the top six retreated from the stage and watched the bidding behind the scenes. The next step was to give it to Qiu Ping''s people.


    "Qiu Ping is the main photographer? Interesting. " Said Hongxia.


    "Qiu Ping still has some ideas in his heart. According to the plan, he should be the main photographer, but he turned out to be him. I want to see what will happen." One side of Yue Lu said.


    Xiao Feng and others all pay attention to Qiu Ping. They have a feeling that this time''s Lingshi auction will not be calm.


    Qiu Ping took millions of eyes and said:


    "the first spirit stone auction is a three-level spirit treasure, called" spirit heart Jiaxi grass ". Its function is to calm the mind and improve the speed of the cultivation of the mysteries of the earth immortals."


    "Starting from 30 five area spirit stones, increase at least 10 spirit stones at a time!"


    As soon as Qiu Ping''s voice fell, some immortals who were interested in Lingxin Jiaxi Cao suddenly raised their hands and touched the seal with their fingers. On the seal, there were four characters: "successful bidding".


    In a short while, the price of spirit heart a rose to 170 spirit stone!


    And the auction is still going on crazily -


    the poor fairy people whimpered:


    "Damn it! Why are you so rich now? Is Lingshi from the strong wind? "


    "That is, we worked hard all our life to save 30 five domain spirit stones."


    "I can''t help it. There are too many earth immortals in the fifth domain, and there are a lot of rich second generation natives. They have accumulated their family property for several generations. Many rich second generation natives come here with thousands of spirit stones, in order to show their skills in the auction of spirit stones."


    "Alas! It''s really speechless. The spirit stone I saved wants to be used in the Dan Ware Exhibition. As a result, Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoist sect, bought 70% of the treasures. Now there are dozens of five domain spirit stones, but there is no chance to show them. It''s really bad luck! "


    "It''s life."


    "It''s not that there''s no reason for your bad luck. Look at me, I only have 30 five domain spirit stones. But every time I bid, I''ll bid. The purpose is not to buy third-order treasures, but to raise the price and make those rich grandchildren feel embarrassed. I can feel it fast."


    "Cut, your happiness is too cheap."


    Millions of immortals, some are really poor, only to watch.


    Some people come here with hundreds or even more five domain spirit stones to wait for the third-order treasures they want.


    When the bidding price of spirit heart Jiaxi grass reached 450 five domain spirit stones, the price finally ran aground and no one else bid.


    Zhang Haoran said in secret: "as a third-order spirit treasure, the spirit heart Jia Xi Cao can be used to improve the earth immortal''s perception of the arcane meaning of the law. It sounds good, but in fact it doesn''t help the earth immortal very much. The arcane meaning of the law never depends on the holy weapon and the spirit treasure to improve the speed. Everything depends on the earth immortal''s own understanding."


    "However, although it''s useless for me, it can be used as a treasure in daomen to attract outside immortals to join. For example, there is a competition inside daomen that only outside immortals can take part in. The winning immortals can join daomen and get Lingxin Jiaxi grass at the same time."


    With such an analysis, Zhang Haoran immediately felt that the significance of Lingxin Jiaxi grass was very important to daomen.


    "Then bid."


    Zhang Haoran unfolds a set of Fu Zhuan, which is automatically connected with the round platform. The round platform is a magic array. As long as Zhang Haoran uses his fingertips to stroke the Fu Zhuan, the magic array round platform will automatically receive a message.


    Zhang Haoran''s first stroke of Fu and Zhuan was followed by the four characters of "successful bidding" on Fu and Zhuan, which were followed by three lines of characters.


    They are:


    "raise the price of ten five domain spirit stones."


    "Raise the price of 50 five domain spirit stones."


    "Raise the price of one hundred five domain spirit stones."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran casually ordered the second choice, that is, to raise the price of 50 five domain spirit stones.


    When Qiu Ping got the news, he said in a high voice: "someone has offered two hundred and twenty five domain spirit stones!"


    In an uproar, people raised the price of 50 five domain spirit stones. Do you want to be so rich!


    If it wasn''t for the reservation of the status of bidding for Dixian when the price was raised, otherwise everyone would like to know who made such a big contribution.


    In people''s minds, the price of a third-order Lingbao like Lingxin Jiaxi grass is about 100 five domain Lingshi. Now it''s 220 five domain Lingshi. It can only be said that the local tyrant is too crazy.


    In front of Zhang Haoran''s Fu Zhuan, it shows that "he has obtained the spirit heart Jiaxi grass". Zhang Haoran shows a faint smile. He only needs to use this Fu Zhuan to get the spirit heart Jiaxi grass from the round platform.Qiu Ping then bid for the second third level treasure.


    "The next step is the third-order holy instrument" Shenfeng Tianye ". It can play a huge role in the hands of the earth immortals in Huadan period. It can kill people invisibly. I believe it will be loved by the people present."


    When Qiu Ping finished speaking, a delicate three-stage holy instrument appeared on the platform. A palm sized brown leaf was turning from the inside to the outside, dancing slowly like water. In the center of the leaf, a white bead was wrapped, and the spirit rippled around the bead. It seemed quiet, but it was killing.

 Chapter 822

    Divine wind, heavenly leaf, three-level holy instrument.


    "Who has divine wind and heavenly leaves can be said to be invincible at the same level." Qiu Ping''s words, let the presence of the immortals yearn.


    "The starting price of Shenfeng Tianye is 50 five area spirit stones, and each time the price is increased, it will be at least 10 five area spirit stones."


    All of a sudden, the presence of the immortals have to buy, than just the spirit of the heart Jiaxi grass appeared even more enthusiastic.


    The power of Shenfeng Tianye is infinite. Although it is not as exaggerated as Qiu Ping said that it is invincible at the same level, it must not be underestimated.


    This is an amazing killer!


    This is not only the second generation of rich people competing to buy, but also the immortals who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They want the sacred wind and heavenly leaves, which will greatly improve their own security and strength.


    Zhang Haoran thought, "I have my own mind, sword meaning and sword meaning field. The prodigal way of prodigal makes me invincible at the same level. No matter how powerful Shenfeng Tianye is, it can''t match the prodigal way. However, if daomen have Shenfeng Tianye, it''s a good choice. With Shenfeng Tianye as attraction, there will be many immortals joining daomen at that time."


    "Well, yes!"


    Zhang Haoran felt more and more that the third-order treasures in the Lingshi auction were of great help to daomen, so he joined the Lingshi auction in a low-key way. He wanted to buy Shenfeng Tianye.


    Soon the price of Shenfeng Tianye rose to 180 five domain spirit stones. At this time, there were fewer immortals bidding, but they were still several times more than those bidding for Lingxin Jiaxi grass.


    "It''s mine. Nobody wants to rob it!" Among the immortals, a high-profile childe, holding a seal character, gently stroke, his action attracted the attention of the surrounding, and people immediately marveled after seeing his appearance.


    "It turned out to be a descendant of the Fu family."


    "The Fu family used to be one of the seven forces in Wangshan lake. It can be said that they are an old family. Later, it is said that for some unknown reason, they took the initiative to withdraw from the seven forces."


    "I heard that it seems that the Fu family discovered a spirit stone deposit and went to mine in a low-key way. It''s very secret, even if someone knows it, they don''t know what the truth is."


    "Mining does not violate the law. The Fu family is strong."


    "This descendant of the Fu family is only a half immortal. At first sight, he has no shortage of spirit stone. Does he want to buy Shenfeng Tianye?"


    "Tyranny."


    Some sigh, some envy, some envy.


    As soon as I heard that the half immortal descendants of the Fu family wanted to buy Shenfeng Tianye, many immortals suddenly felt sad that the cabbage was arched by pigs.


    The descendants of the Fu family didn''t care about other people''s opinions. In fact, they had nothing to do when they heard it. There were many real immortals and earth immortals around them, and they were not qualified to refute it. However, they were not afraid of it, because it was willful to have a spirit stone.


    The descendants of the Fu family raised the price one after another, and soon promoted the sacred wind Tianye to 300 five domain spirit stones!


    "Who robbed me? Don''t worry about it When the price of Shenfeng Tianye reached 300 spirit stones, some of the Fu family''s descendants were still fighting with him. They were not happy immediately. Although the Fu family had spirit stones, they didn''t have this kind of flower method. After all, what they bought was only a third-order holy instrument, not a precious fourth-order holy instrument.


    Shenfeng Tianye had a serious premium. The descendants of the Fu family didn''t want to waste their time. He once again made a stroke in a place on the Fu Zhuan, and Qiu Ping''s face suddenly appeared on the Fu Zhuan.


    Fu family descendants said: "my real name! I have plenty of spirit stones. I must get the sacred wind and sky leaves. No one wants to rob them. "


    "no matter how much it costs Fu Yuanfeng''s descendants to buy it, they must buy it."


    With Qiu Ping''s announcement, fewer people participated in the auction.


    "It turns out that it''s the descendants of the Fu family. I have a good relationship with the Fu family, and the sacred wind Tianye is given to him."


    "That''s all. I''ll give up the auction."


    "What''s the use of the Fu family''s descendants to buy Shenfeng Tianye? It''s strange. I''ll give up, too. "


    "I just had a drink with the old man of the Fu family last month - forget it, I won''t buy it."


    No one will bid with Fu Chongling stone, a descendant of the Fu family.


    "Comfortable." Fu Zhong has a confident smile. His real name is that he doesn''t want some people to grab the sacred wind Tianye with him. The Fu family has been looking at the mountain and lake for many years, and their contacts and relations are good, but they are a little low-key. Only this time, Fu Zhong sees the treasure he wants, and is no longer low-key.


    "In this way, the sacred wind Tianye should be mine."


    Just when Fu Zhong was ready to buy the sacred wind Tianye, Qiu Ping received the news.


    "Taoist leader Zhang Haoran announced the real name auction! He also wants to buy Shenfeng Tianye! "


    Qiu Ping didn''t believe it when he spoke. He only felt that happiness came too suddenly. Originally, Qiu Ping wanted to make daomen the enemy of immortals by virtue of this Danqi conference. Then he used this opportunity to make daomen and the six most powerful agents have conflicts. In this way, daomen will be greatly discounted in the future. Who will join daomen in the future?


    In the future, who will say that they are the immortals of daomen?


    As a result, before Qiu Ping did so, Zhang Haoran had a real name auction, and still competed with Fu Zhong, a descendant of the Fu family.


    "Don''t wait for me to fish, you''ll take the bait yourself." Qiu Ping is very happy!"Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism? What is Zhang Haoran Fu Chong''s face was dazed. He was only in his thirties. He was born in Penglai fairyland and was a semi immortal. He lived a mixed life these years, enjoying luxury and being happy all day.


    Fu Chong only knew about the seven forces in the mountains and lakes, and never looked them in the eye. First, he could not offend the seven forces. Second, he was a descendant of the Fu family. Even if something happened, the Fu family would support him. The seven forces would not care with a descendant of the Fu family who was only a half immortal just for the sake of the Fu family''s face.


    However, Fu Zhong encountered a hard stubble, "what is Zhang Haoran, the so-called Taoist leader? At this time, the real name auction clearly does not pay attention to my Fu family!"


    Fu Zhong is angry, even more angry.


    "Raise the price by 100!"


    The price of Shenfeng Tianye came to three hundred spirit stones in an instant.


    "I''ll raise the price by 100, too."


    Zhang Haoran has no scruples. What he wants is this effect. He is not interested in knowing the background of Fu Zhong.


    Zhang Haoran just recently destroyed the Lishen clan, one of the original seven major forces. How could he take an unknown descendant of the Fu family seriously.


    Just take this opportunity, in front of millions of immortals, to boost the popularity of daomen. After the Dan ware conference, daomen began to recruit people, which must be very busy.


    Fu bought Shenfeng Tianye and trampled on Zhang Haoran. However, Zhang Haoran had already regarded him as a prey and took the opportunity to trample on him.


    Two people mutually Biao price, unexpectedly became a rare scene in the Lingshi auction.


    "Who is the leader of this gate?" Fu Zhong is very angry.


    The onlookers talked with Fu Zhong.


    "The Taoist leader Zhang Haoran, who took part in the Xianlu trial a hundred years ago, was the strongest Immortal King at that time. At that time, his challenge was worth 15000 points. Now it is said that he has reached 21000 points!"


    "It can be said that Zhang Haoran is the most potential immortal in the fifth domain!"


    "In the past century, daomen''s income has been more demanding, so many people don''t know much about daomen."


    "A hundred years ago, Zhang Haoran was just a little immortal in the judan period. At that time, he killed the evil night, which was comparable to the immortal in the Huadan period. Tang Yingjie, who was the number one in the talent list at that time, was convinced and took the initiative to join the Taoist sect after the Xianlu trial."


    "Zhang Haoran has a special charm! I don''t have a chance to join daomen, otherwise I want to. "


    For a time, Fu Zhong''s ear was everyone''s praise of Zhang Haoran.


    "So powerful?" Fu Chong''s heart was beating wildly. He didn''t care about the strongest Immortal King. However, what does it mean that the challenge is worth more than 20000? Fu Chong is not stupid. He said that Zhang Haoran was the first day at that time. It''s not too much!


    "No matter! Since he has made me lose face, I want to make him lose face too. I want to see when he can raise the price! " Fu Chong''s mouth is hard, but he knows in his heart that for the sake of a third-order holy instrument, Shenfeng Tianye, he can only raise the price to 1300 five domain spirit stones at most. No matter how high it is, the Fu family will punish him at that time. After all, he spends more than 1000 spirit stones to buy the third-order holy instrument, and he deliberately raises the price with others. With the Fu family''s low-key style, he will not tolerate such things.


    Fu Zhong continued to raise the price.


    Zhang Haoran smiles. It seems that this man is determined to take the sacred wind and Tianye.


    Then raise the price!


    Soon, the price of Shenfeng Tianye fluctuated, breaking through a thousand five domain spirit stones!


    Price hikes continue.


    Fu Chong was almost out of his mind. When the price of Shenfeng Tianye finally exceeded 1300 five domain spirit stones, Fu Chong woke up like a dream. The price was the highest he could accept.


    "I give up." Fu Zhong was reluctant to give up the auction.


    "Congratulations to Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoist sect, for winning the sacred wind Tianye." Qiu Ping''s tone on the platform is complicated. He thinks that the descendants of Fu family can make trouble for Zhang Haoran. In other words, where does Zhang Haoran''s spirit stone come from?


    Qiu Ping doesn''t understand. Is it true that there have been rumors in recent years that Zhang Haoran didn''t shut up, but secretly earned spiritual stones for daomen?


    Next, Lingshi auction continues.


    Zhang Haoran has a spirit crystal. The price of the third-order holy utensils and spirit treasures can''t beat him. Like the Dan Ware Exhibition, Zhang Haoran has finished harvesting all the treasures!


    So that in the back, Qiu Ping''s face became more and more ugly. Others thought that Qiu Ping came to the stage to serve Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran let Qiu Ping find no fault according to the rules.


    Until the last third level treasure was bought by Zhang Haoran.


    Qiu Ping couldn''t help saying:


    "Zhang Haoran, you and I are both leaders of forces, but I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do so?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "what do you want to say when you lose?"


    This sound contains aura, and millions of immortals are interested in it. They all talk about it one after another. It is mentioned that when the Xianlu trial ended a hundred years ago, Zhang Haoran had a big fight with Qiu Ping. If the immortal master didn''t appear separately, Zhang Haoran would have killed Qiu Ping.


    Qiu Ping said:


    "this Dan ware meeting is the fifth meeting of the immortals of Wangshan lake. The immortals pour out their nests in order to choose the right treasure, but you buy it wantonly. I don''t care where your spirit stone comes from. What I want to say is that it''s hard for you to convince the public. No matter how many spirit stones you have, how can the immortals stand when they don''t like you? strength? Talent? ""Zhang Haoran, I don''t blame you for not understanding these. Your Taoist sect is still young, and the growth of a force will always face all kinds of difficulties. I think you can ask for advice like me. After all, I am in charge of the tianlingju force, which ranks first among the seven forces. Whether it''s genius or the number of outstanding Dixian, it''s far above the Taoist sect."


    "I understand you, and I can imagine that you will be very angry when you hear my remarks and feel that you have no face. I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you."


    Millions of immortals all nod their heads. Qiu Ping is right. They come all the way to compete for the exhibition of Dan ware and the spirit stone. Whether there is a spirit stone or not, the picture is lively. Zhang Haoran is so good that it directly destroys everyone''s interest that many immortals are empty handed.


    For a time, some immortals don''t speak well to daomen, and even some people begin to get tired of daomen.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t move, but he was staring at Qiu Ping:


    "without our approval, you tianlingju have the courage to say that you are the first of the seven forces. I''m afraid you will laugh to death with your one-sided words."


    "Besides, it''s hard to understand the purpose of my participation in the Danqi conference from the perspective of Qiu Ping."


    Zhang Haoran pauses and looks at the fairies around him:


    "after the Dan ware conference, I will wait for the immortals in daomen. I will officially sell the first-order treasures and the second-order treasures in daomen. The price will only be lower than that of the Dan ware conference. The earned spirit stones will be donated to the growing forces in Wangshan Lake who need the help of spirit stones through the domain owner Ning Wuqi."


    "As for the third-order treasures I bought, I will also be waiting for you in the Taoist gate. The strong will not pay any spirit stone to get the third-order treasures. Of course, there is a requirement that all the earth immortals who fight for the third-order treasures should join the Taoist gate. Under my leadership, it is only a matter of time before the Taoist gate becomes the largest force in Wangshan lake."


    "This is my promise, but also the sincerity of daomen to everyone."

 Chapter 823

    Lingshi auction turned too fast!


    One second ago, Zhang Haoran was still the object of public criticism. The next moment, he became the hero of Wangshan Lake in the fifth region.


    "Take the initiative to donate all first-order treasures and second-order treasures!"


    "The third level treasure is used as a reward, let the strong fight!"


    "That''s a clever way!"


    The immortals lamented that Zhang Haoran did so, using first-order treasures and second-order treasures to win over the hearts of the rich second generation.


    Then use the third-order treasure to win the heart of the strong.


    If you look at the mountains and lakes, there are powerful but shy earth immortals everywhere. You can get the third level treasure without a spirit stone. If you miss this opportunity, you will never meet it again.


    Zhang Haoran''s proposal, let people find no fault.


    Most importantly, Zhang Haoran''s practice satisfied the powerful Dixian.


    For a time, more and more people supported Zhang Haoran.


    Qiu Ping''s face on the platform is very blue. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran''s situation of being despised by many people turned into a hero in a flash.


    "I don''t believe Zhang Haoran gave up the treasure." Qiu Ping said bitterly in his heart that he could not speak these words, otherwise the immortals would be angry with him.


    That''s it?


    This is not Qiu Ping''s character.


    "Everyone, please be quiet." Qiu Ping said in a loud voice, "if Zhang Haoran really wants to contribute the treasure to the Taoist sect, I will support him. After all, I am also the leader of tianlingju. I hope to see other forces grow up in Wangshan lake. However, whether Zhang Haoran''s practice has violated the principles of the Danqi conference has not been decided yet. What I want to tell you is that I am the organizer of the Danqi conference, but it is the agent of the six most powerful people in the fourth Yunji mountain who ultimately has the right of interpretation. "


    "so, Zhang Hao Ran can finally get treasure, and these agents has the final say."


    Qiu Ping''s words affirmed Zhang Haoran''s spirit of dedication. At the same time, he turned the corner and left the problem to the agent of the six strongest.


    The immortals on the scene became quiet when they heard the agent of the six most powerful.


    "Next, let''s welcome Xiao Feng, the agent of Shiyang forces in Yunji mountain, to the stage." Qiu Ping said.


    Xiao Feng came to the stage, and under the gaze of millions of immortals, he said slowly:


    "about the process of this Dan ware conference, I and several other agents are very satisfied. Zhang Haoran''s spirit also moved me. It''s rare for me to have such dedication to the fifth domain."


    "However, Zhang Haoran''s question is, where does his crystal come from? You should know that the spirit stone is extremely precious. For example, at the Dan ware meeting, the rich will have it. However, this sentence is based on the principle of fairness. If there is a Dixian who kills decisively and robs the Spirit Crystal Stone everywhere, it is not impossible to buy the treasure at the Dan ware meeting. But is it reasonable to do so? Is it acceptable? "


    "Obviously, this is not convincing."


    "So Zhang Haoran bought 70% of the treasures at the Dan Ware Exhibition, and then bought all the third-order treasures at the Lingshi auction. I can understand the publicity. However, the fairness of this has yet to be determined. In order to explain to the immortals who visited the fifth domain, the Dan ware conference needs to review Zhang Haoran''s lingjingshi origin. However, it takes a long process, for the sake of fairness, I''d like to give Zhang Haoran a suggestion. Let''s just give up this conference. "


    Xiao Feng''s nice words actually point out that the origin of Zhang Haoran''s spirit stone is not clear, which is unfair to other immortals. According to the rules, Xiao Feng should let Zhang Haoran provide the origin of the spirit stone, but Xiao Feng didn''t do it. Instead, he directly used the psychology of other immortals to persuade Zhang Haoran to withdraw from the Dan ware conference.


    The immortals on the scene hesitated. They had supported Zhang Haoran, but now they heard Xiao Feng say so. They could not help but have all kinds of ideas. If Zhang Haoran''s lingjingshi really came from nowhere, it would be unfair to the immortals.


    It''s not against the law to kill and rob the spirit stone in the fifth domain. However, it''s very taboo and treacherous to do so. There will be no force to recruit such people with bad deeds. At the same time, such people will become a thorn in the eye of the government. Because the threat is too great, even killing and robbing the spirit stone can be done. What else can''t be done.


    Xiao Feng described Zhang Haoran as a potential dangerous target.


    "It seems that Xiao Feng is not qualified to ask me where my lingjingshi comes from." Zhang Haoran a faint smile, does not put Xiao Feng in the eye at all.


    "Well?" Xiao Feng frowned and was asked by a leader of the fifth domain.


    "I ask you!" Zhang Haoran said, "are you qualified to ask me?"


    Xiao Feng stares at Zhang Haoran, with obvious warning in his eyes.


    "Say it! You have the right to ask me? " No matter how powerful Shiyang is, he is only in Yunji mountain, the fourth region. As long as he is not an official, why should he be afraid.


    Millions of immortals on the scene gaped, Zhang Haoran cow! Xiao Feng is a Shiyang force from the fourth region of Yunji mountain. Shiyang is the first person in Yunji mountain, and the most powerful of the six. He can win the trust of Shiyang. Xiao Feng''s ability is far less simple than Huadan''s Dacheng.Xiao Feng laughed: "forget it, you''re just the leader of the fifth small force. Why should I tell you something?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "waste."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Feng is furious. He is hanged and asked by Zhang Haoran. He is also scolded as a waste. I''m a confidant under Shi Yang''s command. Even Shi Yang hasn''t scolded me like this. Why do you want to be Zhang Haoran!


    On one side, Qiu Pingmo was silent, but he was smiling in his heart. How comfortable! It''s so comfortable! I know that calling Xiao Feng up, with Zhang Haoran''s character, I will definitely not pay attention to Xiao Feng. After all, a hundred years ago, Zhang Haoran dared to face the leaders of the three forces of the unbeaten county directly. He was not afraid. How could he be afraid of Xiao Feng now.


    Qiu Ping could not wait for the contradiction between Xiao Feng and Zhang Haoran to grow.


    "The leader of the fifth domain, don''t be presumptuous!" A man rushed out from the back of the platform. He was pretty and angry. His facial features were ferocious and he was very angry.


    This man is the confidant of konglifu''s forces in the fifth domain. His name is Xiang Nan, and he became an immortal in Huadan period.


    "Oh, another one." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile: "I use lingjingshi to buy Lingbao and Shengqi. In the end, it''s my problem to be stigmatized. It''s ridiculous."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t have the idea to explain the origin of lingjingshi. Du Wenyuan gave it to him. Unless Du Wenyuan came to admit it in person, Xiao Feng and others would splash dirty water even if Zhang Haoran said it. They even said that Zhang Haoran killed Du''s immortal and robbed lingjingshi.


    If a person wants to frame up, there are many reasons. At this time, the explanation is not important.


    The important thing is to fight back!


    Zhang Haoran empty grip, too lazy to talk nonsense, directly called out the Youming sword.


    "Xiao Feng, you are from Yunji mountain. You are not allowed to take advantage of the chance of the Danqi conference to come to Wangshan of the fifth domain. According to the rules of the Danqi conference, the immortals participating in the Danqi conference can''t compete with each other. However, you are different. You are not the immortal participating in the Danqi conference, so I have a reason to kill you. "


    "Today I allow you to do it, and I promise that after you die, I will never find an excuse to ask for any compensation from the fourth domain."


    "I die?" Xiao Feng laughed wildly.


    Zhang Haoran had a long sword.


    "You should not be beheaded


    With a flash of body shape, he went straight to Xiao Feng. In front of millions of immortals, he didn''t give any face to the agent of the six most powerful.


    At the moment, there are Xiao Feng and Xiang Nan on the platform, as well as Qiu Ping who is low-key on the edge of the platform.


    Yue Lu and others did not come out behind the platform. They were still judging the situation and observing.


    "Zhang Haoran owns the lingjingshi of Du family. Do you think Xiao Feng is right? Is it Zhang Haoran who really robbed it?" Asked Hongxia.


    Yue Lu shook his head: "can you believe that? Obviously, it was given to Zhang Haoran by the local immortals of the Du family. "


    "Strange, why do Xiao Feng and Xiang Nan think Zhang Haoran stole it?" Hongxia is puzzled.


    Yue Lu said with profound meaning: "because they were blinded by hatred, Xiao Feng used to come from tianlingju, and was reused by Shi Yang after he arrived at the fourth domain. Another man, Xiang Nan, once worked hard in tianlingju for hundreds of years, and finally got a breakthrough at longjialou. These two people have a deep relationship with tianlingju. They know the contradiction between Zhang Haoran and Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju."


    "So at this time, it''s reasonable for them to stand up and speak for Qiu Ping. However, they have forgotten one thing. A hundred years ago, would the most powerful Immortal King who could make Tang Yingjie, the number one talent at that time, bow down and become a minister be a simple man? "


    Hongxia wakes up. Yes, when she visits Zhang Haoran, she forgets Zhang Haoran''s identity as the strongest Immortal King a hundred years ago and his shocking challenge value.


    Hongxia said to herself, "I remember. No wonder I heard song Silin say that many forces in the third and even the second domain are asking about the Taoist leader of Wangshan lake. It seems that they want to investigate him intentionally or unintentionally."


    Yue Lu nodded: "this man is resolute and decisive. He is a fierce man and will never give in. Maybe this Danqi conference is the best opportunity for the third and second domain forces to investigate him."


    When Yue Lu communicated with Hongxia, Zhang Haoran had already killed Yuantai!


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Zhang Haoran suddenly disappeared. Killing people here depends on his ability. Since Xiao Feng wants to target him, killing him is it!


    There must be no threat to daomen!


    So the power gods are destroyed.


    Next is Xiao Feng.


    "You want to die!" Xiao Feng''s understanding of Zhang Haoran is only that he won the strongest Immortal King with his cultivation of Xiaocheng in judan period a hundred years ago. In Xiao Feng''s opinion, Zhang Haoran is really lucky. Moreover, after a hundred years, where is Zhang Haoran''s potential?


    Xiao Feng''s figure also disappeared.


    The immortals who wait and see are stunned. Zhang Haoran really fights with the agent of the six most powerful people. This person is really fearless.


    On the platform, a red awn suddenly appeared, followed by a spatter of blood. First, Xiao Feng appeared, he covered his arm, where he was cut off, then Zhang Haoran appeared, and the Youming sword in his hand was also broken.


    "It''s worthy of being a Dixian who has practiced in Yunji mountain. He has more experience than the Dixian in the fifth domain. It''s good. You can be my opponent." Zhang Haoran joked, "if you can block my fatal blow, I still underestimate you.""You die!" Xiao Feng is the first to go up. He pastes a seal script on his arm, where a new arm is formed by aura.


    "Tiansha sword technique!"


    Xiao Feng takes out a three-level holy weapon. The holy weapon is made of fine iron. After being held by Xiao Feng, it quickly spreads into a crazy sword.


    Xiao Feng dances the sword, the aura above the platform is controlled by him, and the frightful waves sweep down.


    The next moment, Xiao Feng went out. He stepped on the Dao Qi and walked fast like lightning!


    He completely moved to kill heart, must kill Zhang Haoran here!

 Chapter 824

    It all happened so suddenly.


    Zhang Haoran and Xiao Feng, let the presence of fairy people by surprise.


    "Qiu Ping, do you need to inform the princess to come at once?" The town of anhuazhen is in charge of Houhe, and it sends sound to Qiu Ping.


    "There''s no need. It''s just a little fight. They know how to handle it." Qiu Ping returned.


    "All right." Hou hehe, in the previous Dan ware meeting, also had some fights, which were solved later. As long as there were no dead people, there was no need to alarm the princess. Hou he thinks that Zhang Haoran is the leader of daomen, maybe just to scare Xiao Feng, and Xiao Feng comes from millions of immortals. They think Xiang Nan wants to challenge Zhang Haoran, but Xiang Nan directly avoids the war and admits that Zhang Haoran has lingjingshi.


    Just then someone called out, "here comes the unbeaten princess!"


    "I heard that the unbeaten prince was in pili County before, and he and Zhao Si investigated a Lingshi mineral deposit in pili county together. Why did he suddenly arrive at the county?"


    "Zhai Yang must have heard about what happened in anhuazhen."


    "Now Zhang Haoran is in trouble! Qiu Ping, the leader of tianlingju, suffered a dark loss. Even Xiao Feng, who used to come from tianlingju, was directly beaten to waste. I remember when Xiao Feng left the fifth domain and went to Yunji mountain, Zhai Yang saw him off. "


    "It''s not just this relationship. As the king of Bubai County, Zhai Yang has a very good relationship with the forces of the three towns, otherwise he would not have convinced the public for so many years."


    "So Zhai Yang came here to hold Zhang Haoran accountable."


    "Zhai Yang has the strength of the government. He''s at the command of the domain master. Maybe Zhang Haoran is in trouble!"


    The earth immortals who were conquered by Zhang Haoran''s spirit suddenly worried about Zhang Haoran''s next safety.


    The power of the government is coming!

 Chapter 825

    Here comes Zhai Yang, the invincible prince.


    "Sheriff!" Qiu Ping saw the invincible Prince and flew to shout, "it''s not a good thing. This man did evil deeds at the Dan ware meeting. He dares to fight against the agent of the six most powerful. The prince should take care of him."


    "What?" Zhai Yang raised his eyebrows. He heard that someone was buying three-level treasures in the Lingshi auction session of the Dan ware conference. Zhai Yang felt that something was wrong, so he said goodbye to Zhao Si, the king of thunderbolt, and rushed to anhuazhen, the unbeaten county. As soon as he arrived, he heard something more serious than he thought.


    Even the agents of the top six dare to fight. Who is this!


    Zhai Yang looks in the direction pointed by Qiu Ping. He sees a green robed man standing next to Xiao Feng, while Xiao Feng kneels down beside him. His mouth is incoherent. At first glance, he loses his intelligence.


    "Zhang Haoran?" Zhai Yang blurts out.


    "Sheriff, it''s me." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a grudge against Xiao Feng? " Zhai Yang''s tone was severe.


    Zhang Haoran tells Zhai Yang what just happened. He respects Zhai Yang quite a lot. He has an upright personality and is deeply trusted by the domain leader Ning Wuqi. There must be something extraordinary about him.


    "It''s reasonable for you to buy a third-order treasure with a spar." Zhai Yang said, one side of Qiu Ping''s face suddenly changed, is not defeated to speak for Zhang Haoran?


    "But." Zhai Yang said, "I''d better hand over your lingjingshi and let me have a look."


    "No problem."


    Zhang Haoran gave the lingjingshi to Zhai Yang.


    Qiu Ping fanned the flames and said: "princess, we said before that Zhang Haoran must have stolen the lingjingshi from somewhere. However, thinking that Zhang Haoran was the leader of Taoism, we still gave Zhang Haoran a face. We didn''t embarrass him. We just asked him to withdraw from the Lingshi auction and leave the opportunity to other immortals."


    Zhai Yang nodded, lingjingshi he has seen.


    "Since Zhang Haoran stole the lingjingshi, I suggest the government take it away. It''s a pity that the Taoist leader is such a person." Qiu Ping sighed.


    But Zhai Yang shook his head and said, "I can''t take over this crystal."


    Qiu Ping doesn''t understand. What does it mean? Doesn''t the government want to spread this muddy water? But the problem is that you can''t do without muddy water. I didn''t see that Xiao Feng was just like a fool. This matter spread to Yunji mountain, the fourth region. The leader of Shiyang forces was afraid to explode.


    "This is the ''gate stone''. Only the domain master can take over the gate stone. I can''t do it." Zhai Yang returns lingjingshi to Zhang Haoran.


    "He stole it. He must have stolen it!" Qiu Ping insisted, "I suggest that the government immediately arrest Zhang Haoran and find out, and then put him in chenge mansion. Such a person is a disgrace to the fifth domain!"


    "Do you know what kind of gate stone this is?" Zhai Yang glances at Qiu Ping, but sighs in his heart. Qiu Ping understands Zhang Haoran''s anger. However, Qiu Ping''s current situation will only make him more and more embarrassed.


    Millions of immortals are watching, but Zhai Yang is hard to remind.


    "Zhang Haoran has the ability to kill people and steal goods, and take the lingjingshi of the fifth domain forces." Qiu Ping made a serious analysis.


    "The fifth domain?" Zhai Yang speechless, "this Lingjing stone comes from the Du family of Luofu cave in the third region."


    Qiu Ping didn''t understand it. After reviewing Zhai Yang''s words, he stood still.


    The third domain Du family?


    Although Qiu Ping is from the fifth domain, he is no stranger to the Du family. It is said that this is a mysterious family that can control the descendants of the white tiger family. Because of this ability, the Du family is highly valued by the domain owners of the third domain, and even the immortal owners will take the initiative to care for the Du family.


    It is said that the immortal master invited the Du family to the first realm. The Du family declined the invitation because it was not suitable. Because the Du family was in the Babao mountain in Luofu cave, where the environment was suitable and the aura was wanton. It was suitable for fierce beasts and immortals to practice. There was no killing or fighting. The Du family liked it very much.


    Now Qiu Ping understood that all along, Zhang Haoran used the lingjingshi from the Du family!


    What''s more, it''s a doorstone!


    What is a doorstone?


    A faction usually has two gate stones. One is carried by the faction leader, and the other is used as a backup and placed in the faction.


    The gate stone has a power''s spirit stone reserve. The Spirit Crystal Stone Qiu Ping saw is one of the two gate stones of the Du family!


    But can obtain Du Jiamen stone, has never heard before.


    Qiu Ping thought of his guess, Zhang Haoran holding this stone is from the Du family robbed?


    Zhang Haoran either robs the door stone of the leader of the Du family, or steals the door stone hidden by the Du family. Once the two door stones are in trouble, the Du family will soon notice.


    The problem is to go to the third domain and grab the gate stone, not to mention how Zhang Haoran crossed the boundary obstacles. This courage alone is impossible. No matter how talented Zhang Haoran is, the Du family can''t afford to offend him.


    How can the Du family, who can control the descendants of the white tigers, be good at stubble?


    So there''s no other possibility?


    Qiu Ping had a brilliant idea. He remembered that Du Wenyuan, a Taoist priest in the Du family, had no restrictions on his field. It was unrealistic to say that Du Wenyuan was carrying the stone outside, so there was only one possibility.Du Wenyuan himself with the stone, is to give someone!


    Qiu Ping was so excited that he subconsciously looked at the green robed man not far away. The green robed man''s expression was indifferent and seemed to mock him, saying: do you finally understand?


    "Du Wenyuan gave the stone to Zhang Haoran in person!" Qiu Ping couldn''t believe it. "And it''s one of the two door stones of the Du family. It''s half the life of the Du family!"


    Although the Du family''s pursuit of the spirit stone is not big, but a door stone almost occupies half of the wealth of the Du family, so give up?


    Qiu Ping''s heart is just like that of an ant. He feels that Zhang Haoran and the Du family must be involved in something, but he doesn''t know it.


    "Du Wenyuan gave me this crystal." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Why didn''t you say that before? Do you mean to keep a secret so that I can be deceived? " Qiu Ping was angry.


    Zhang Haoran was not angry and looked at Qiu Ping sympathetically.


    "You''ll believe me when I say it?"


    "What''s more, the leader of tianlingju forces is qualified to investigate me. You think too much of yourself."


    From the beginning to the end, when Zhang Haoran talked about Qiu Ping, his tone was contemptuous, and he didn''t take Qiu Ping seriously at all. This self-confidence and free and easy attitude made millions of immortals feel real.


    If a person really looks down on another person, he can tell clearly by listening and seeing.


    "Qiu Ping, you and Xiao Feng have been aiming at me many times. If you don''t want to be in front of the invincible princess, how about I kill you?" Zhang Haoran finished and looked at Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, "prince, is that ok?"


    Zhai Yang laughs. Zhang Haoran first beat Xiao Feng violently, but now he has to kill Qiu Ping. Although Zhang Haoran has the Du family as his support, his killing intention is too straightforward. At least give Qiu Ping some face. It''s so embarrassing in public.


    Zhai Yang turns to think that a hundred years ago, Zhang Haoran nearly killed Qiu Ping in the Xianlu trial. It seems that there is no need to give Qiu Ping any face. Zhai Yang still hopes that the major forces can get along well. It''s really unnecessary to be so rigid.


    Zhai Yang said:


    "Zhang Haoran, you are the leader of the Taoist sect. Tang Yingjie, who was once the first day of tianlingju, has already joined the Taoist sect. Tang Yingjie was once cultivated by Qiu Ping. In this respect, I hope you will turn the war into a treasure and don''t take hatred to heart."


    "The sheriff is right. I''ll listen." Zhang Haoran nodded and gave Zhai Yang a big face.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill Qiu Ping or not. The important thing is that you must fight the prestige of the Taoist school in front of millions of immortals. If you don''t constitute a threat like Qiu Ping, just humiliate and humiliate.


    In anhuazhen''s territory, anhuazhen''s tianlingju forces lost their face, and even made the unbeaten prince come forward to plead. Zhang Haoran knew without association that after this Danqi conference, daomen club was the most popular among the seven forces!


    There are status, background and spirit stone. There is no reason for daomen to be silent.


    Sure enough, millions of immortals showed their yearning. Even many of the immortals who had joined other forces were inspired to join the Taoist sect.


    Qiu Ping lost his face this time. Xiao Feng didn''t help him. Instead, he was beaten silly. Zhang Haoran threatened to kill Qiu Ping in Anhuai town. Finally, he was stopped by the princess to persuade him. Qiu Ping felt that his old face was trampled on the platform by Zhang Haoran, and his face was full of words of humiliation.


    One hundred years ago, after the trial of Xianlu, he was humiliated and finally saved by the immortal master.


    One hundred years later, he was humiliated again in the Dan ware meeting. It was the good advice of the unbeaten prince that made Qiu Ping "hide" from Zhang Haoran''s intention to kill him.


    It''s only a hundred years old!


    What will others say when they mention these things in the future?


    Is Qiu Ping still shameful?


    In the future, what will the immortal people of tianlingju say about it? Will they be attacked, unstable and leave tianlingju one after another?


    Qiu Ping''s eyes were darkened. The tianlingju force had no future, and he was cool.


    "Xiao Feng was beaten silly. I''m afraid that those of Shiyang forces in Yunji mountain will be very disappointed in tianlingju." At the thought of so many troubles in his own territory, Qiu Ping''s heart was out of balance.


    His face was ferocious, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing and determination!


    Now Qiu Ping and Zhang Haoran are less than 50 meters away. If he wants to, he can kill Zhang Haoran while the princess doesn''t pay attention!


    He had thought that if Zhang Haoran was killed by him, he would be punished at most for disobeying the king''s order, that is, he would be locked up in chenge mansion for hundreds of years, which Qiu Ping could bear.


    "Kill him!"


    Qiu Ping can''t bear it. He doesn''t want to be ashamed of his future. As long as Zhang Haoran is dead, he can untie the knot. Since there is no future, he will have a future!


    Qiu Ping moves. His true fire law is small. It can drive the four spirit fires. Therefore, all Qiu Ping''s magic and supernatural powers are based on the four spirit fires.


    "The tortoise shell is attached!"


    "Spirit cremation spirit!"


    For a moment, Qiu Ping used the magic tortoise shell one after another to make his defense ability reach the peak. At the same time, he used the magic spirit to cremate the spirit and let his body hide in the rich aura. This is not blink, but it is more subtle than blink.Qiu Ping is confident that he is not Xiao Feng. He will not fight Zhang Haoran blankly and arrogantly. Xiao Feng could have fought Zhang Haoran fiercely for a long time, but Xiao Feng is careless. Qiu Ping is not careless.


    He with hate, with resentment, to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran!

 Chapter 826

    Qiu Ping''s sudden attack shocked millions of immortals. He had never seen the leader of tianlingju lose his mind so much.


    "Qiu Ping, don''t be impulsive!" Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, was shocked and stopped him. But Qiu Ping''s speed was too fast. Linghuoling made Qiu Ping disappear. The next moment, he turned into Lingqi and wandered beside Zhang Haoran. Later, Lingqi turned into an arm and a black flame came out of his fingers.


    The fire is very poisonous!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t move. The body protector Zhen Yuan triggered. Yu Guang glanced at the arm.


    "Turn it to me!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed, yin and Yang eyes appeared, black eyes staring at Qiu Ping''s arm. The next moment, a black whirlpool appeared above his arm. As soon as the whirlpool turned, the arm disappeared.


    That''s the power of the small world!


    With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, there are two conditions for him to let his opponent enter his small world in close range. The first condition is that the opponent must agree, and the divine sense will not exclude him. The second condition is that if the opponent refuses, Zhang Haoran can also let his opponent enter his small world, but only a part of his body.


    In other words, Zhang Haoran forced Qiu Ping''s arm into the small world when he foolishly chose to approach him.


    All of a sudden, a line of blood appeared in the place where Lingqi wandered, and fell on the platform, which made people shudder. They didn''t know what happened. Immortal people watched from afar and talked about it.


    "Damn it Qiu Ping''s arm was twisted alive. The mysterious suction left him helpless. He had to leave Zhang Haoran with the disadvantage of losing his arm and keep a safe distance from him.


    "Want to go?" Zhang Haoran smiles contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for Zhai yang to stop him, he grabs the empty hand. At the same time, yin and Yang eyes force the strange aura around him.


    "Pa!"


    With one hand, Zhang Haoran directly grasped Qiu Ping''s neck, just as he had pinched Xiao Feng''s neck before.


    First Xiao Feng, then Qiu Ping.


    Being held by the same person makes Qiu Ping feel bitter. His grim face stares at Zhang Haoran.


    "You kill me, and you want to go. It doesn''t make sense." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "Xiao Feng doesn''t respect daomen. He should die, but it''s my business whether I kill him or not. You Qiu Ping are different. Many times I don''t respect me and daomen, but I''m not interested in leaving a hidden danger that will harm daomen. "


    Zhang Haoran didn''t kill Xiao Feng. It''s more meaningful to humiliate him than to kill him. Zhang Haoran freezes Xiao Feng''s purple mansion treasure array and breaks it up, which makes Xiao Feng worse than the true fairy of purple mansion and hopeless of eternal cultivation. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that Xiao Feng loses his intelligence and becomes a fool.


    Now it''s Qiu Ping''s turn.


    According to the rules of the Dan ware meeting, immortals can''t compete with each other. This refers to the immortals who participate in the Dan ware meeting to buy treasures. Obviously, Qiu Ping is not in the list.


    So Zhang Haoran can kill Qiu ping!


    "Don''t be impulsive, Zhang Haoran!" Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, said in an urgent voice, "you are the leaders of the same forces. There is no need to fight against each other."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "Jun Wang, just now Qiu Ping wanted to kill me, you also saw it."


    "Qiu Pinggang is too impulsive. He will be punished for it. Now you need to calm down, think about the Taoist sect just established, and think about the trust and value of the domain Lord and immortal Lord." Zhai Yang continued to persuade.


    Millions of immortals chatter and talk to each other. Some admire Zhang Haoran''s courage and dare to fight Qiu Ping. Some think that Zhai Yang''s words are reasonable. Zhang Haoran should step back. Anyway, it''s no use killing Qiu Ping. After all, the tianlingju force is still the first force in Wangshan Lake area. It wants to fight against tianlingju with the inside information of Taoism It''s still too hard.


    "Princess, I just want to ask one thing." Zhang Haoran said, "I didn''t violate the rules of any Dan ware conference when I killed Qiu Ping."


    "No Zhai Yang returned.


    "Then he should die." Zhang Haoran pinched Qiu Ping''s neck with his wrist, half of his body fell on the platform and was caught by a long sword. Then he flew to the fierce beasts that made up the platform. A fierce beast opened its mouth and swallowed Qiu Ping''s body on the sword!


    Now Zhang Haoran is holding Qiu Ping''s head.


    Zhai Yang''s face is in a dilemma. Zhang Haoran has a strong character. It''s really no problem to kill Qiu Ping. Can Zhang Haoran bear the consequences? I''m afraid the anger of the tianlingju forces can''t be stopped.


    Zhang Haoran stares at a million immortals.


    "From now on, our daomen will be the first force in the fifth area. Those who refuse to obey will be killed!"


    "Those who join the Taoist sect will be blessed by the Taoist sect. I, Zhang Haoran, set an example and do what I say!"


    Making a statement to push daomen''s status to the top is tantamount to listing daomen as an opponent of all forces.


    Zhang Haoran even Xiao Feng are abandoned, still care about so much? Zhang Haoran didn''t pay much attention to the power of tianlingju.


    In the final analysis, everything comes from the strength!


    Although Zhang Haoran is a Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period, he can easily defeat the Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period. Even for some difficult Dacheng in Huadan period, Zhang Haoran can also kill by the strong wind. If he meets a powerful Huadan period, Zhang Haoran is not afraid, because he has no use in the sixth move!Not to mention, there are many kinds of sharp swords in Zhang Haoran''s small world of stone. Through these sharp swords, Zhang Haoran can operate "Dijian chopping", which is nothing more than the loss of these sharp swords.


    With the strength of the natural fear, scrap Xiao Feng, kill Qiu Ping, Zhang Haoran handy.


    Qiu Ping, who has only his head, is dying and has his last breath left. Zhang Haoran holds his head and bathes in front of millions of immortals. Such humiliation will never be forgotten by Qiu Ping, who is the leader of the tianlingju forces!


    You know, among the millions of immortals, many of them are earthly immortals of the tianlingju power. However, they dare not fight at all, because they can''t understand Zhang Haoran''s strength, and they are eager to try Zhang Haoran''s suggestion - to get rid of tianlingju and go to daomen to fight for the third level treasure?


    People are in a state of panic. Qiu Ping looks at some immortals of heaven and spirit, and his eyes are lonely. He has never been so pitiful.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people." Zhang Haoran said coldly, "a hundred years ago, you believed in situ Ze''s one-sided words. Relying on me as the immortal of chenge mansion, you slandered me and wanted to kill me. After that, you Qiu Ping were doomed to die!"


    "The strongest force of Wangshan lake can only be daomen!"


    Zhang Haoran made a statement and let Qiu Ping close his eyes. He was desperate.


    The sword Qi wrapped Qiu Ping''s head and broke it on the spot, splashing blood all over the ground.


    Zhai Yang was infected by the atmosphere of killing. He sighed. He had no idea what to say now.


    The feud between Zhang Haoran and Qiu Ping can not be mediated.


    "Zhang Haoran, are you not afraid of being punished by the domain master?" Cried the fairy.


    Zhang Haoran browed a pick, play flavor: "it''s Su Yuan, the leader of the wolf house, ah, Qiu Ping was killed by me when you don''t jump out, Qiu Ping died before you show up."


    In the past 100 years, the relationship between the wolf house and daomen has been very good. Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang are from the wolf house. Now Su Yuan jumps out to talk about these things, obviously standing with Qiu Ping for a long time.


    Zhang Haoran was not surprised. He saw many leaders like Su Yuan.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are so bad that no one will like you." Su Yuan hardened his head and said, "in addition to daomen, the other six forces will deal with you together. You should try to pass the official level first."


    Zhang Haoran frowns. Su Yuan means that the other six forces will put pressure on the domain leader to make daomen and him look ugly?


    The most difficult thing to deal with in Penglai fairyland is not the power, but the government, which depends on the existence of the immortal and maintains the stability and prosperity of Penglai fairyland.


    "Well, let''s talk less and wait until the end of the Dan ware conference." Zhai Yang then came out to persuade him.


    "OK, originally I wanted to kill Su Yuan, so please spare his life." Zhang Haoran nodded and gave Zhai Yang face.


    After hearing this, Su Yuan''s back became cold. He seemed to think of Qiu Ping''s death. As usual, Su Yuan would say more. Now he just shut up and stop talking.


    After the bidding for Lingshi, Zhai Yang dealt with it in a timely manner and replaced Qiu Ping as the organizer of the Dan ware conference. According to the rules, in half a month''s time, it will be the last step of the "battle for sacred utensils" of the Dan ware conference.


    Because of the death of Qiu Ping and Xiao Feng, the fight for sacred vessels is particularly tragic.


    Everyone is guessing, will Zhang Haoran participate?


    Then daomen gives the answer, and Zhang Haoran will take part in this fight for the holy instrument.


    If Zhang Haoran also took part in the fight for the sacred utensils, they were eager to compete with Zhang Haoran in the fight for the sacred utensils.


    During the period of waiting for the battle of the sacred vessels, the status of the seven forces changed subtly.


    More and more immortals are discussing daomen.


    The other six forces have ushered in a revolution.


    The leader of tianlingju was replaced by Hu Yi.


    The leaders of the six forces all issued orders, asking all the immortals in the force to make two choices, either to leave and join the Taoist sect, or to kill Zhang Haoran to death in the battle for holy instruments!


    This is a rare condensation of the six forces. They use the rules of the Danqi assembly to declare war on the leader of one force.


    Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, has a headache, but he has nothing to do. The rules of the holy weapon fight allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Princess, do you need to inform the domain master about this?" Anhuazhen Zhuhou River inquires.


    "No more." Zhai Yang waved his hand, "the domain master has been called by the immortal master for some time. If you inform the domain master because of this, the domain master must be very angry."


    "I''m afraid something big will happen then." Hou hehe said, "Zhang Haoran is decisive in killing Xiao Feng and Qiu Ping. Xiao Feng is the confidant of Shiyang in the fourth region, and Qiu Ping is not to mention the leader of tianlingju you trust. These two people are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, in case he is angry in the fight for sacred utensils, he will give all the other six forces to -"


    " To be honest, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe! The fifth domain is the earth immortals. If the earth immortals suffer heavy losses, it will have a great impact on the whole Penglai fairyland. "


    Zhai Yang glanced at the Houhe River and asked unexpectedly:"Hou he, daomen and the other six forces, which side are you on?"

 Chapter 827

    "Princess, as the head of anhuazhen, I support the tianlingju forces of anhuazhen." Said Hou he.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Zhai Yang is smiling.


    Hou he laughed awkwardly, as if he had been torn down by Zhai Yang, and said: "to tell you the truth, I appreciate Zhang Haoran very much. As soon as he arrived at Penglai fairyland, he was framed by the powerful Protoss to chenge mansion, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he created many miracles, and finally made his debut in chenge mansion. He was surprised by others and won the title of the strongest Immortal King."


    "The power of the protoss was destroyed a while ago. I guess it was Zhang Haoran. His strength can''t be underestimated. He can punish Xiao Feng and Qiu Ping continuously. I think his strength has reached the level of alchemy."


    Hou he said that he was sincere. In his tone, he respected Zhang Haoran six times and appreciated four times. What happened at the Danqi conference was really Xiao Feng''s fault. If Zhang Haoran''s lingjingshi really had a problem, let Zhang Haoran tell the truth directly, instead of expelling him in disguise.


    In the end, Xiao Feng offended Zhang Haoran and was abandoned by Zhang Haoran. Xiao Feng was completely to blame.


    Qiu Ping, too, made a surprise attack on Zhang Haoran. It''s really disappointing for a leader of tianlingju to do such a thing.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran abandoned Xiao Feng and killed Qiu Ping, which should make it impossible for people to find fault.


    "I think the same as you do." Zhai Yang said slowly, "Zhang Haoran''s future is limitless. If he is really a earthly immortal in Huadan period, he can go to the fourth domain now. But I wonder why the other six forces are still determined to compete with Zhang Haoran at the Dan ware conference when he has the lingjingshi presented by the Du family? Do they want to offend the Du family? "


    Hou he said to himself: "yes, now we all know that Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, and the Du family, who is backed by the third domain of Luofu cave, are more powerful than the other six forces. They don''t have to fight Zhang Haoran in the battle for sacred utensils. What can the six forces rely on?"


    Just then, a guard came to report.


    "Jun Wang, Xiang Nan from Yunji mountain asked to see you."


    "Let him come." Zhai Yang said.


    Someone came in. It was Xiang Nan who had questioned Zhang Haoran on the platform of the Dan ware conference.


    Xiang Nan is the confidant of konglifu''s influence in Yunji mountain.


    "Jun Wang, this is a letter from the Tianyin family of Luofu cave in the third region." Xiang Nan took out a seal and handed it to Zhai Yang.


    Yin family?


    Zhai Yang frowned. The Yin family, like the Du family, are in the third domain. What''s the matter? The Yin family also has to intervene in the fifth domain''s Dan ware conference?


    Xiang Nan left.


    Zhai Yang looked at Fu Zhuan, and did not see the content at the first time.


    Hou he said: "the Yin family has a deep foundation in the third domain, so they will take part in the Dan ware conference at this time. I don''t believe that the eyes of the Yin family can see the Dan ware conference in the fifth domain."


    "That''s right. Let''s see what is on the Fu Zhuan script." Zhai Yang''s tone was complicated. He didn''t want to get involved in these things, but he couldn''t help but open the seal script.


    With a little finger, the totem of Yin family appears on the seal script, which is a pattern of purple and gold unicorn, shining.


    The totem disappeared, followed by the message from the Yin family to Zhai Yang.


    After reading the seal script, Zhai Yang burned it.


    "The letter from the Yin family said, let me help the six forces defeat Zhang Haoran anyway." Zhai Yang said.


    Hou he was surprised: "no wonder the six forces are not afraid of Zhang Haoran. It turns out that the Yin family is behind him, which is interesting. Zhang Haoran has a grudge against the Yin family, while the Du family, also from the third domain, gives Zhang Haoran a helping hand. But then again, it''s not good for the Yin family to do so. You are the prince of the fifth domain. When will his Yin family be able to give orders to the prince? "


    Zhai Yang said with a bitter smile: "at the end of the seal script, there is the signature of Fang Feng, the third domain master."


    "Ah?" Hou he worried: "Fang Feng and the domain master Ning Wuxu always have different opinions. Fang Feng bypasses Ning Wuxu and puts pressure on you. I think you can report this to the domain master."


    Hou he helped to make suggestions.


    "The domain master has been away from Wangshan lake for some time. I have to wait for him to come back to inform him. Fang Feng seized this time to exert pressure on me." Zhai Yang said to himself, "that''s all. According to the Yin family, if the six forces need any help in the battle for sacred vessels, I''ll try my best to help them."


    Hou he was silent. He understood Zhai Yang and knew his character. If Zhai Yang had been involved in this kind of thing before, he would have let the six forces and Zhang Haoran fight each other according to their abilities.


    Zhai Yang is also helpless. He would rather not be in Wangshan lake. Zhai Yang can''t refuse Fang Feng''s request. He can only see what can help the six forces.


    "Let''s wait for the fight for the sacred vessels." Zhai Yang sighed, feeling a little upset, "I''m going out for a walk."


    "Yes." The Houhe River should be the main road.


    Anhuazhen.


    Millions of immortals didn''t leave, and even more and more immortals came to anhuazhen. They wanted to come here even though they had missed the time of Dan Ware Exhibition and Lingshi auction of Dan ware conference, just to watch the fight for holy ware!People all over the world are saying that the fight for sacred utensils is no longer a fight for immortals, but a fight between Taoism and the six major forces. This is extremely rare in the history of Wangshan lake. Therefore, people are scrambling to witness the grand occasion.


    Peddlers shuttle among the great immortals, selling the latest news of the struggle for sacred vessels.


    "The battle of the sacred instruments! The fight for the holy instrument! Six for each gate! The latest and best looking intelligence is here. Only 60 five area spirit stones, only 60 five area spirit stones! "


    "I''m fifty-five points cheaper here!"


    "The lowest price is 50 five area spirit stones!"


    The peddlers don''t relax when they bite the stone. This is the lowest price. Do you want to buy it or not.


    There are still some immortals to buy. For example, many rich second-generation people are not bad at this spirit stone. After they buy it, they immediately become the focus and integrate the ideas of rich second-generation people. What they want is this kind of feeling.


    A rich second generation, holding the Fu Zhuan script, said in a loud voice:


    "when the time comes, all the Taoist forces will come and watch this battle for the holy instruments."


    "Tianlingju, wushanggong, xuanxinmen, feilangyuan, longjialou, longyilou, these six forces will send 3000 small chengdixian, 1500 big chengdixian, 1000 perfect Dixian, 500 small chengdixian, 10 big chengdixian, a total of 6010 Dixian!"


    "On Zhang Haoran''s side, he''s the only one who takes part in the fight for the sacred vessels. Wait a minute, I''m not wrong!"


    "Six thousand for one?"


    The immortals marveled. It''s enough to beat six immortals in daomen. Now they know that Zhang Haoran wants to challenge six thousand immortals by himself. Many immortals are incoherent.


    "It''s more than six thousand for one person. I''m afraid that the fight for the sacred utensils will be extremely cruel. I don''t know what rules Zhai Yang, the invincible princess, will prescribe for the fight for the sacred utensils."


    "It''s not good for Zhang Haoran how to make the decision. The six forces have an overwhelming advantage."


    "So to speak, but are we still seeing less of the miracle created by Zhang Haoran?"


    "Who knows what realm Zhang Haoran is now?"


    "According to the exact information, Zhang Haoran is now Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period."


    "It turns out that it''s true that he has been shut up for a hundred years."


    The immortals passed on the news, which led to the price loss of the information in the hands of the peddlers. From the minimum limit of 50 spirit stones, the price dropped again and again, to the last 10 spirit stones.


    There are still ten days to go before the fight for the sacred utensils. The number of immortals coming to anhuazhen has reached two million!


    This is the territory of the invincible princes. The immortals still obey the rules and don''t make trouble. Even if there is a conflict, they will soon resist.


    Tang Yingjie, dongfang''an and others arrived. This time, the people sent by daomen, in addition to Qu Jing''s help to guard daomen, Tang Yingjie, Pei Xiaoyuan and others all came.


    "Chief." Tang Yingjie met Zhang Haoran in an inn.


    "Master!" Pei Xiaoyuan called as soon as he entered the door.


    Zhang Haoran stares out. There are so many immortals sitting in the air, waiting for the coming of the fight for the sacred vessels.


    Zhang Haoran looked back at Tang Yingjie and others.


    "Chieftain, there are still ten days to go before the battle of the holy instruments." Tang Yingjie said, "sent by the six forces -"


    before Tang Yingjie finished, someone came.


    "It''s an acquaintance. You don''t have to avoid it." Zhang Haoran said.


    Tang Yingjie and others did not leave.


    It''s Du Wenyuan. He has a stone to look for immortals, but he can easily find Zhang Haoran.


    "Xiuyu asked me to bring you news." Du Wenyuan is straightforward.


    "What does it say?" Zhang Haoran had a good face.


    "In the battle of sacred utensils, there will be four levels of sacred utensils, butu heavenly dog. If you want to revive that person, butu heavenly dog is very important. You must try your best to get it." Du Wenyuan said, this is Xiuyu''s original words.


    Zhang Haoran understood that with butu Tiangou, the resurrection of Li Huatian went a step further.


    "I see." Zhang Haoran said.


    "That''s all I''ve told you. Take care of yourself." Du Wenyuan paused and said: "there is one more thing that you probably won''t care about. That is, the Yin family of the third domain has already conveyed the news to the six forces. Even Zhai Yang, the invincible princess, will help the six forces to make the final training. At that time, in the battle for sacred utensils, you have to face the six thousand immortals alone, but you must be careful."


    Du Wenyuan thinks it''s inconceivable when he mentions the dispute over sacred utensils. If others want to challenge six thousand immortals, Du Wenyuan will surely feel absurd. But if "others" become Zhang Haoran, everything will be taken for granted.


    Because Du Wenyuan thinks Zhang Haoran has this ability.


    "The Yin family?" Zhang Haoran pondered for a few seconds and said, "this is an important intelligence."


    "Then I''ll go." Du Wenyuan said goodbye.


    "Chief, what is butu''s dog?" Tang Yingjie asked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "butu heavenly dog is the fourth level holy instrument, which is suitable for the perfect Dixian in the period of gathering elixir. In the fifth domain, Wangshan lake is an absolute rare product. Even in the fourth domain, it does not appear frequently.""It''s said that butu heavenly dog is made by the" different "people of Penglai fairyland. It''s only a four level holy weapon. It''s said that butu heavenly dog has mysterious ability to gather aura and form everything in the world."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Haoran knows the reason why Xiuyu let him get butu Tiangou. It takes a lot of materials to revive Li Huatian, and butu Tiangou is one of them.


    "All things that make up the world?" Tang Yingjie was shocked, "have such a terrible ability."


    "It is said that there is." Zhang Haoran said that he had never seen butu Tiangou before and in this life.

 Chapter 828

    "Master, do you need our help when you fight with six thousand earth immortals?" Pei Xiaoyuan felt that his question was too naive.


    "No, I''m enough alone. Just watch." Zhang Haoran said.


    Pei Xiaoyuan nodded. He had inexplicable confidence in Zhang Haoran.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the battle for the sacred vessels.


    Six thousand immortals sent by the six forces also rushed to anhuazhen one after another. In the fight for sacred utensils, except for the six forces, all the immortals who intend to participate in the fight for sacred utensils give up. This is not their level of contest.


    "Chief, this is the latest intelligence!" Tang Yingjie came to see Zhang Haoran, "among the six thousand immortals, three thousand little immortals in the judan period are practicing array, great immortals in the judan period are practicing magic, perfect immortals in the judan period are practicing fighting, and little immortals in the Huadan period are disappearing. They don''t know what they are plotting. The earth immortals in Huadan period have not been seen either. "


    Tang Yingjie''s tone is cautious. He thinks there must be something wrong with the disappearance of Dixian in Huadan period.


    Zhang Haoran said in secret:


    "in the judan period, the earth immortals practice their array and magic, which is the only thing they can do. I''m afraid they already know that the power of the lichen clan is destroyed by me. I can easily kill the earth immortals in the judan period when I''m not on guard, and only the array and magic can stop me."


    "It''s just right for me to practice fighting in the period of gathering elixirs. I''d like them to fight close to me. They have Yin and Yang eyes. It''s easy for me to kill them."


    "It''s the disappearance of Huadan period earth immortal that is a problem."


    Zhang Haoran pondered that the six forces were well prepared and would not take it lightly. Moreover, with the support of the third domain''s Yin family, the six forces seemed to be confident this time.


    Time goes by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, anhuazhen.


    The battle of the sacred vessels begins!


    Millions of immortals came in droves, and the fight for sacred utensils caused a huge sensation in the fifth domain. All the immortals, large and small, did not want to miss this opportunity. Some immortals directly called this fight for sacred utensils a "battle of power". Was it Zhang Haoran, the Taoist leader, who finally showed his peerless talent and strength, or did the six forces save face and wash away the regret brought about by Qiu Ping''s death.


    Zhai Yang, the king of the unbeaten Prefecture, arrived at the scene. His face was calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Wang Lichun of Tianfeng county is also here, and his reaction is complicated. In the past 100 years, he has been running errands for daomen, just to ease the contradiction between him and daomen. As a result, after 100 years, the six forces directly challenge Zhang Haoran, and Li Chun is embarrassed.


    Zhao Si, the prince of thunderbolt, was also present. He was still in a friendly attitude. He didn''t express any opinions on the fight for the sacred vessels, as if he didn''t care who won or lost.


    This battle is destined to make the fifth region terrifying.


    On the battlefield.


    More than six thousand earth immortals appeared in an array. They were powerful, followed by Zhang Haoran, who was dressed in green robes and worked hard. He seemed natural and easy, without any sense of panic.


    "In this battle for the sacred utensils, you earthly immortals will challenge the four level sacred utensils butu heavenly dog. There is no bottom line and principle. If you think you are inferior to others, it doesn''t matter that you can quit halfway. Only the last earthly immortals who live to get butu heavenly dog."


    Zhai Yang said polite words, people with clear eyes all know that the fight for the sacred utensils is not a fight between the immortals, but a fight to the death of 6000.


    Frankly speaking, most of the million immortals present are not optimistic about Zhang Haoran, except those who want to join daomen.


    "Zhang Haoran''s challenge is worth the top five field. I''m afraid that none of these 6000 opponents can match Zhang Haoran in talent, but the problem is that this is not a single challenge, but a group attack! No matter how talented Zhang Haoran is, will he be able to resist the group attack? "


    "It''s said that Zhang Haoran is Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period, not to mention true or false. Even if he really has Xiaocheng Xiuwei in Huadan period, he can defeat Xiao Feng and Qiu Ping in Huadan period by virtue of his talent. Among these 6000 people, there are 10 in Huadan period and 500 in Huadan period!"


    "Even if Zhang Haoran has passed the level of earth immortals in the period of gathering Dan, these 500 little earth immortals in the period of transforming Dan can''t be dealt with by Zhang Haoran."


    "You are also too optimistic about Zhang Haoran. Thousands of earth immortals in the judan period. What a terrible combination. Which Earth immortals in the Huadan period dare to take the attack of so many earth immortals in the judan period on such an occasion?"


    The immortals found that they really overestimated Zhang Haoran.


    With Zhai Yang''s announcement of the beginning of the struggle for sacred vessels, the atmosphere suddenly became suppressed.


    They are the first to form a magic weapon.


    Three thousand of them were divided into three groups, each led by a leader.


    "Zefengtianjun formation!"


    In front of a thousand little immortals in the period of gathering elixirs, the row of immortals holding a wind chime holy instrument was shaking continuously, and the aura vibrated, and the strong wind formed a killing array.


    "Silkworm fire green haze array!"


    Another leading Dixian, whose palm presents the holy instrument of the lying silkworm. As the lying silkworm spits out a golden orb, the aura instantly pushes into the golden orb, and then bursts out a gorgeous light, projecting to the four private rooms, just like the sunset at dusk and the Pearl of heaven and earth."Imperial flying bone formation!"


    The last leader of the earth immortal, he holds a fierce animal''s bone in both hands. His aura comes out of the bone and mixes with the thousands of immortals of the judan period behind the earth immortal. The last black light curtain appears. It seems that a fierce fierce animal is going to stand out from the light curtain.


    The Three Dharma arrays are all killing arrays!


    Zefeng Tianjun array has aura.


    Silkworm fire and green haze array have aura fire.


    Emperor level flying bone array, with aura beast.


    The power of the immortal gathering and killing array is as powerful as that of the elixir gathering and killing array in each perfect period.


    If three killing arrays attack at the same time, even Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period can''t escape.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly.


    Aura wind whistling, with the power of tearing everything.


    In the canhuo Qingxia array, the sunset turns into a raging fire and rolls to Zhang Haoran like a sea wave. The speed is extremely fast, just like a huge wave on the shore. Millions of immortals watching the battle have an illusion that if Zhang Haoran is injured by the power of the canhuo Qingxia array, he will not die or be disabled.


    In the imperial flying bone array, the fierce beast that wanted to escape didn''t come out. Instead, a huge flying bone with a length of 100 feet jumped out. Under the leadership of a leading immortal, it swept to Zhang Haoran and revealed the strangeness.


    The three killing arrays attack at the same time, and they don''t give Zhang Haoran the chance to break them one by one. The momentum is overwhelming. That is to say, the immortals watching the battle all have the illusion that they can''t breathe, and Zhang Haoran is under much more pressure than them.


    "Zhang Haoran is going to die!"


    "He can''t stop it."


    The immortals don''t hold hope. Xiaocheng Dixian is well prepared in the period of gathering Dan. He consecutively sacrifices three killing arrays, which are extremely powerful. That is, Xiaocheng Dixian in the period of Huadan is here and will be destroyed by the killing array.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t panic in the face of the attack of the power of the French array. Instead, he showed a smile.


    "The six forces have made concerted efforts to kill me. I''m afraid they''ve taken out all the tactics they used to press the bottom of the box. So the six forces should thank me."


    "If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t be so united."


    Zhang Haoran was not nervous. When the power of the Dharma array arrived, his body suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared behind a leading Dixian.


    "Your attack is too slow." Zhang Haoran has stepped forward to chop, directly to the most vulnerable position of the Paitou Dixian.


    "It''s impossible. Three killing arrays can prevent the Narcissus from using Shuining world!" The leading Dixian was shocked.


    "Ignorance." Zhang Haoran shook his head, Youming sword appeared out of thin air, and directly killed this platoon of immortals.


    Later, Zhang Haoran disappeared again. When he appeared, another leading immortal was killed.


    After disappearing and appearing one by one, Zhang Haoran killed the three leading immortals without any difficulty, and the power of the FA array in the rear came with him.


    "It''s over." Zhang Haoran''s mind moved, and a thousand swords suddenly appeared. The head of the sword was aimed at every little immortal in the judan period, and he disappeared in an instant!


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    The scene makes people lose their voice. A thousand little immortals in the period of gathering elixirs are killed with one sword!


    This scene makes the fairies numb.


    Zhang Haoran disappeared again. He had to step forward to chop. As long as he spread out the field of sword intention and locked any enemy within a kilometer, he could take the opportunity to complete the blink, and even the power of the array could not catch up with him.


    As he did, Zhang Haoran solved the problem of 3000 little immortals in the judan period.


    When the earth immortal dies, the array will be destroyed.


    Reiki wind, hot sunset, flying bones have disappeared.


    "It''s too weak." Zhang Haoran said to himself that he didn''t even sweat. He still looked up at these little immortals in the judan period.


    The leaders of the six forces watching the war can''t sit still.


    Hu Yi, the new leader of tianlingju, stood up.


    Fan Li and Han Xuan, the leaders of wushanggong and xuanxinmen, were shocked.


    Hao Yu, the new leader of longjialou, is unbelievable.


    Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, looks very ugly. Zhang Haoran''s strength is still surprisingly strong. No wonder he dares to fight for the holy weapon and is not afraid of the challenge of six thousand immortals. Su Yuan can''t imagine that if Zhang Haoran continues to fight and gets butu Tiangou, what will the flying wolf academy do in the future? Others will question the eyes of Su Yuan in the flying wolf academy and take a live look.


    "No, he can''t get butu, it can''t be." Su Yuan said that he didn''t believe Zhang Haoran could defeat six thousand earth immortals.


    With the death of Xiaocheng Dixian in the judan period, Dacheng Dixian in the judan period soared to the top. They practiced their magic. At the moment when Zhang Haoran just destroyed the three killing arrays, they were already out.


    For a time, all kinds of magic power across the sky, from all directions package to Zhang Haoran.


    How strong is Xiaocheng Dixian''s defense ability in a Huadan period?


    Most of the millions of immortals present didn''t reach this level, but they knew the strength of Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period. On top of the Dixian in judan period, the problem was that 1500 Dacheng Dixian in judan period attacked at the same time, that is, the Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period would not choose to fight at the first time, but would avoid it first, let alone Zhang Haoran.When millions of immortals thought Zhang Haoran was tired of coping, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Zhang Haoran held the sword with one hand.


    A long sword suddenly appeared with scarlet light above.


    Then there was another one.


    The third handle.


    Fourth handle!


    This is Zhang Haoran''s limit at present. It''s enough for him.


    "Steel flash!"


    This is the second form of Juhe.


    In the face of the attack of the Dacheng Dixian in the judan period, Zhang Haoran controls four long swords and cleaves them in four directions. The sword Qi is surging. He transforms the magic of the Dacheng Dixian in the judan period into stronger sword Qi and attacks them in all directions in the opposite direction.


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Haoran completed the Jedi counterattack!

 Chapter 829

    Zhang Haoran was besieged on all sides, and all four Youming swords came out. The sword technique was unpredictable, which vividly showed the characteristics of chopping steel flash in front of millions of immortals.


    All the magic and supernatural powers are attracted by the steel flash of the sword technique. The fierce aura is neutralized by the sword Qi, and finally mixed into one. It turns into super sword Qi and sweeps around.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword swept the ground and suddenly smashed two huge pits.


    In the period of gathering elixir, the immortals could not believe it. They saw that the sword Qi was covering their faces and knew that the situation was not good. They immediately used all kinds of magic to get rid of the sword Qi pursuit.


    After all, some of the immortals were slow, wrapped by the sword Qi, and turned into powder in an instant. The horror of the sword technique was revealed.


    The other great earth immortals of the judan period shivered. They didn''t expect that the joint attack of thousands of earth immortals of the judan period would be stopped by Zhang Haoran, and it was very easy!


    It''s not about potential, it''s about strength!


    How did he do it?


    During the period of gathering Dan, the immortals couldn''t figure it out. What frightened them was still behind. The terrible sword Qi covered a wide area and pursued them closely. It seemed that they were controlled by some force and found them with great accuracy.


    "Stab


    Hundreds of immortals were killed by sword Qi, and they didn''t make effective resistance when they were dying.


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes control the sword Qi, and Dacheng Dixian is not an opponent at all.


    "There are three killing arrays and the full-scale attack of thousands of judan period immortals. There is no way to take him." Hu Yi, the new leader of tianlingju, was cool.


    The faces of the other leaders are not much better.


    At least in their opinion, even if the attack fails, it can at least have a little impact on Zhang Haoran. But the fact is that Zhang Haoran is just like playing!


    It was an overwhelming duel.


    "Let the earth immortals who have completed the period of gathering elixirs go! When will it be? " Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, shouts that the stronger Zhang Haoran is, the more tangled Su Yuan''s heart is. At the beginning, he gave up Taoism and turned to tianlingju.


    In the decisive battle, the number of perfect earth immortals in the judan period is as many as 1000. Instead of using magic to attack from a long distance, they directly rush to the same target. There is only one person in their eyes, that is Zhang Haoran.


    For a time, the scene was dazzling, and the killing intention of the thousand perfect immortals in the period of gathering elixirs hovered around, locking Zhang Haoran''s breath.


    "Just right to warm up." Zhang Haoran smile, since these immortals want to fight close, then play with them.


    Zhang Haoran disappeared, and a small sword appeared in his hand. When he appeared, the sword had been stained with a touch of red. However, one of the prefects in front of him was unwilling to stare at him. He couldn''t understand how Zhang Haoran appeared calmly.


    Next!


    Zhang Haoran is constantly shuttling through the crowd, and cutting before stepping has become his most perfect output move. To deal with these immortals, Zhang Haoran doesn''t need to use his sword technique at all. He just needs to cut close to the body before stepping and cut through the body with one sword.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    In the eyes of millions of immortals, all Zhang Haoran''s actions are like dancing on the tip of a knife. He is nimble, nimble and unhurt. Everywhere he goes, he has a head!


    Smart.


    Take it easy.


    No mercy!


    The dead judan period is a perfect earth immortal, and he doesn''t know when Zhang Haoran will appear until he dies.


    This is the atmosphere of extreme extermination, which is interpreted as a personal performance by Zhang Haoran.


    The immortals sighed.


    "In the period of gathering Dan, the earth immortal died too soon."


    "Although Zhang Haoran is a little successful in the period of turning the elixir into a man of cultivation, it will take a lot of time for him to solve these problems in the face of so many opponents. But his magical footwork is directly close to his opponent and does not give him any chance to resist."


    "It''s not footwork, it''s swordsmanship! If you observe carefully, you can see that every time he appears, there will be a cold awn under his feet, which is just the sword light. "


    "How careful you are."


    "Nonsense, I''ve noticed Zhang Haoran for more than 100 years. I''ve been observing him since he announced that he would take part in the Xianlu trial in chenge mansion."


    "I''ll take it."


    Millions of immortals were discussing. During their communication, Zhang Haoran had already killed more than 1000 successful immortals in the judan period. Only a few of them were running for their lives.


    They are faster than Zhang Haoran.


    In a few seconds, the period of gathering elixir was complete and completely lost in the sword Qi.


    "Up


    The Xiaocheng Dixian of Huadan period can''t bear it. These Dixian of Huadan period have a very high position in the fifth domain, and they are the targets that the major forces scramble to win over, but now they are used to deal with Zhang Haoran.


    In Huadan period, the immortals didn''t underestimate Zhang Haoran. They approached Zhang Haoran with the arcane principles, attacked him with magic and restricted him with array. In a very short time, these immortals showed strong fighting will.


    Zhang Haoran, on the other hand, remained unmoved, and didn''t even mean to resist.Until the threat of these alchemy is near.


    "The way of the ronin!"


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran finally began to fight back, to deal with these enemies of Huadan Xiaocheng, the way of ronin is enough.


    A Huadan period Xiaocheng Dixian takes the lead in approaching, trying to manipulate Lingqi to threaten Zhang Haoran from a short distance. Zhang Haoran doesn''t look at it, slaps it in the face, and directly smashes the Dixian''s head.


    When a spell strikes, it''s another palm that breaks it up.


    The array fell from the sky and covered Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran took a few steps and smashed the array barrier with one foot.


    Even if Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period took Lingbao to strengthen their strength, their fate would be miserable, and they were directly killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Magic, array, seal, melee, far attack!


    The five hundred Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period showed a wealth of offensive means. Not to mention Zhang Haoran, the other Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period dare to defend like Zhang Haoran, which is also the result of being beaten into a sieve. Even the perfect Dixian in Huadan period dare not take such a big move.


    Zhang Haoran has the way of a ronin, and is invincible at the same level!


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t mind giving them a good time for those earth immortals who don''t have long eyes to look for death.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran went in and out, dozens of Huadan Xiaocheng Dixian died.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly.


    The millions of immortals who watched the battle only felt that Zhang Haoran''s murderous spirit was unstoppable!


    One by one, the death of Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period made the leaders of the six forces unable to sit still.


    "Can''t you stop Zhang Haoran?"


    "How did he challenge hundreds of opponents at the same level


    "With that sword technique?"


    "Even to Zhang Haoran, he can''t do it!"


    The leaders of the forces thought that Zhang Haoran had secret weapons, but they never thought that Zhang Haoran''s empty sword Jue was the supreme immortal method. When Zhang Haoran was the Taoist ancestor of refining the void and combining the Tao in his previous life, he had already wiped out the wasteland in all directions, just ten levels of holy weapons. However, he really didn''t pay attention to the former Zhang Hao.


    "What to do?" Hao Yu, leader of Longjia building, said in a deep voice.


    "We have suffered heavy losses. The bottom line of judan period is dead, and Xiaocheng Dixian of Huadan period is also being slaughtered by Zhang Haoran." Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, said, "I can only hope that the earth immortal of Huadan period can kill Zhang Haoran."


    "Don''t be afraid." Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju, said, "as long as you can kill Zhang Haoran with the help of the Danqi conference, it will only do you good and no harm to the future of the major forces in Wangshan lake."


    Hu Yi''s words make the leaders of other forces nod their heads. The death of the earth immortals is painful in their hearts. But there''s no way. Zhang Haoran''s existence makes daomen in the limelight. The whole discussion of the fifth domain is about daomen. When did you mention the other six forces?


    Not to mention that Zhang Haoran abandoned Xiao Feng and killed Qiu Ping, making daomen''s influence to the extreme.


    For the six forces, if they don''t want to submit to daomen, they should stand up and defeat them, even at any cost!


    Whether it''s 3000 dead judan Xiaocheng Dixian, 1500 dead judan Dacheng Dixian, 1000 dead judan perfect Dixian, or now 500 dead Huadan Xiaocheng Dixian.


    The leaders of the six forces did not hesitate. As long as Zhang Haoran died, what they lost will come back!


    "The question is, can the earthly immortals of Huadan period also kill Zhang Haoran?" Fan Li, the leader of Wushang palace, asked.


    The leaders of other forces were not good-looking. To tell you the truth, they had no idea. After all, Zhang Haoran''s strength was too terrible. He had both potential and strength. Such a golden elixir had never appeared before.


    "I said, you don''t have to worry." Hu Yi said, "if Zhang Haoran really fights Huadan period Dacheng Dixian, he won''t live long, because this time the ten strong men are different."


    Different?


    Hu Yi deliberately sold a pass, "you just wait and see."


    The leaders of other forces have finally settled down and returned to their own positions. They can only watch Zhang Haoran slaughter the immortals. They hope Hu Yi''s words will not disappoint them.


    Five hundred Huadan period, Xiaocheng Dixian, there are several left.


    Zhang Haoran used the way of the wanderer and the way of stepping forward to kill the last few alchemy Xiaocheng Dixian. After that, Zhang Haoran stood in the air.


    The last ten earthly immortals are from far to near.


    These ten earthly immortals are Zhang Haoran''s last opponents in the battle of sacred utensils.


    Millions of people are excited.


    "Ten people turn into immortals!"


    "These ten people can be said to be the strongest in the fifth domain!"


    "Zhang Haoran''s strength is not weak either. Five hundred rivals at the same level can''t compete with Zhang Haoran. In my opinion, it''s hard for these ten alchemy elites to find opportunities."


    "I advise you to respect the strongest one in the fifth domain. In Wangshan lake, in Huadan period, Dacheng Dixian is the strongest! That Zhang Haoran can persist until now, it is nothing more than amazing talent and potential to support him. In my opinion, it is very difficult for him to persist when he comes to this step. ""Yes, this is the great immortal of Huadan period! In the fourth region, Yunji mountain is also the mainstay of all the major forces. If these strong forces unite to attack, I am worried about the safety of the Taoist leaders. "


    Fairy people said their own views, most people are not optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s current situation.


    An immortal said in a voice: "these ten earth immortals are not simple. They have great accomplishments in Huadan period. They can go to the fourth domain or even the third domain, but stay in the fifth domain. They prefer to belong to the major forces."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that these strong people are instructed by higher-level forces of the immortal realm to assist the growth of the major forces in the fifth realm."


    "So they have a strong background?"


    "If Zhang Haoran kills these people, he will only offend more forces. If he does not kill these people, he will die!"


    The immortals suddenly feel that Zhang Haoran is cool. The battle seems to have lost its meaning. Whether Zhang Haoran can kill or not is in trouble.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care about all kinds of comments, and he didn''t care who the ten immortals were.


    There is only one fierce sword in my heart!

 Chapter 830

    The ten great immortals of Huadan period have a sallow posture, and each of them has a three-level holy instrument.


    Red sword.


    A crossbow burning with fire.


    The whip of a fierce beast.


    A powerful axe.


    Pagodas full of aura and so on.


    These three-level sacred vessels are far stronger than ordinary three-level sacred vessels. In addition to the strength of Huadan period, the momentum they showed is no worse than the perfection of Huadan period.


    It can be said that the joint efforts of these ten people, the battle of life and death, is the perfect alchemy period, the immortals have to admit defeat.


    Ten people have sharp eyes and stare at Zhang Haoran like a fierce beast. They can''t stop killing him, which makes millions of immortals watching the battle cool behind them.


    It''s coming for real!


    "Kill Zhang Haoran!"


    Among the ten, a Dixian in brown red armor roared, and several others rushed to Zhang Haoran at the same time.


    The earth immortal with the giant axe smashed a wind wall directly across the air, and piled up layers by layers, which was ten meters wide. When the giant axe hammered on the wind wall, the wind wall suddenly turned into a strong wind.


    The Dixian holding the crossbow shot an arrow. The arrow in the air melted and turned into a ghost fire. It was wrapped by the strong wind coming from the rear.


    It''s a hybrid spell!


    Another earthly immortal with a scythe is the one who meditates on the supernatural power. Then the scythe stops the strong wind that envelops the spirit fire, and the wind is immediately surrounded by a layer of loess barrier, forming a earth ball.


    "Go The fourth immortal made the seal empty handed. At his two arms, the seal characters were closely attached, and the dazzling brilliance emerged from the seal characters. With the combination of various powers and spells, the earth ball disappears in an instant.


    Behind Zhang Haoran, the air seems to be distorted, and a surprising pressure controls Zhang Haoran.


    This scene is too sudden, millions of immortals only feel in front of a flash, Zhang Haoran disappeared!


    Just as everyone was still thinking about where Zhang Haoran was going, Zhang Haoran unexpectedly appeared where the earth ball had disappeared before. At the same time, on his head, a earth ball appeared and floated out of thin air.


    The terrifying aura emanates from the earth ball, just like the sword of life and death hanging over Zhang Haoran''s head. The earth ball is breathtaking to watch, not to mention Zhang Haoran, who is less than one meter away from the earth ball.


    "You''re dead." The Dixian who gave orders said, "feel the anger of Dixian from Huadan period!"


    The immortal snapped his fingers, which seemed to judge Zhang Haoran''s life.


    The earth ball burst. It was so powerful that it seemed to devour all the surrounding one kilometer. A dazzling white light appeared. The amazing shock wave did not disperse. Instead, it vibrated wildly in the position where Zhang Haoran was standing.


    Cruel, terrible!


    "He''s done." Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju who was watching the battle, showed a faint smile. "The four immortals in the Danqi period have the power of combining forces. This move is taught by the third domain Yin family and can easily kill Zhang Haoran."


    "It looks strong." Fan Li, the leader of Wushang palace, said, "the joint attack of the four immortals is as powerful as Huadan period. It''s perfect."


    The other leaders nodded, and they just looked at them with a shudder, not to mention Zhang Haoran, who was in the absolute center.


    "Comparable?" Hu Yi said slowly, "that move can easily kill Huadan period perfect earth immortal."


    Easy to kill?


    The stone hanging in the hearts of the leaders finally fell and stabilized.


    The battle ground was noisy, dusty and foggy.


    "Great


    The people who watched the battle were shocked.


    "My divine sense can''t get into the battlefield."


    "The aura in the battlefield fluctuates too much, isolating our divine consciousness."


    "What else?"


    "I probably know why?"


    "Say it


    "The four earthly immortals of Huadan period, who attacked, combined their respective magic and supernatural powers to form a mystery similar to the great achievement of space law."


    The explanation of the earth immortal made the people around wake up.


    Yes!


    Space law Xiaocheng can shorten the distance between yourself and your opponent, one kilometer at a time.


    Space law Dacheng, can directly let the opponent to his side, this is the law of the terrible!


    Although the group attack of the four immortals did not show the profound meaning of the space law, it had a similar effect. It made the earth ball disappear, and then let Zhang Haoran send it to the position where the earth ball was. One person and one earth ball appeared at the same time, and the earth ball burst out again. Zhang Haoran was completely unprepared.


    "It''s not in vain. It''s a pleasure just to watch it!"


    "Zhang Haoran has become a great master. Even if he has the ability to deal with it, he can''t deal with the four immortals at one time."


    "Not to mention the terrible strength of the four earth immortals, I feel that even the earth immortals who have completed the Huadan period are doomed."


    Millions of immortals, more sighs.


    They regret that Zhang Haoran finally fell in the last step. Unfortunately, the future of daomen will also fall, and even face the Revenge of the six forces. It''s tragic to think about it.The battlefield is filled with smoke and dust, and the frequent aura fluctuation has disappeared, and the smoke and dust also disperse. The immortals can''t wait to explore the battlefield with their divine sense.


    Outside the battlefield, the ten great immortals of Huadan period all scan the battlefield with divine knowledge.


    Later, the crowd seemed to find something strange, until the smoke and dust were all gone, and the battlefield showed its true appearance. A green robed man was standing in the air, his posture was calm, free and easy.


    "He''s still alive!" Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju, slapped the table and chair. His face was cold, unbelievable!


    "Is Zhang Haoran alive?" Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, murmured.


    "How did he survive? How on earth did he survive? "


    "Just that kind of situation, the earthly immortals of Huadan period are all doomed to die. He is a earthly immortals of Huadan period. He says nothing can live!"


    "All the sacred utensils and spiritual treasures of the fifth realm are given to him, and he can''t stop the power of that move."


    The leaders'' tone was complicated and they were very reluctant to believe the facts, but the facts were in front of them.


    Zhang Haoran, not dead.


    Moreover, also live Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained!


    Millions of immortal people marvel, those who lost hope for Zhang Haoran immortal suddenly resurrected, crazy shouting "daomen" two words.


    The morale of the supporters was gradually inspired by the words of Zhang daomen.


    "No way." Outside the battlefield, the Dixian who gave orders frowned.


    The immortals around him also did not understand that Zhang Haoran could not survive or violate the power of magic in that situation.


    Is it because of Zhang Haoran''s amazing potential?


    The earth immortals deny that in the face of absolute strength, potential is just a joke. No matter in the fifth or fourth domain, potential can only be appreciated by forces. It is strength that really bases itself on the five domains of fairyland!


    Only with absolute strength can we have absolute power and momentum.


    Therefore, the strong are respected.


    In the battlefield, Zhang Haoran worked hard, natural and easy. He didn''t panic from the beginning to the end. Especially after the earth ball just burst on his head, Zhang Haoran went directly into the small world of the pit of yin and Yang eyes. After it disappeared, only a grain of sand and dust floated in the air. No matter how powerful the earth ball was, it didn''t have any impact on the dust.


    Dust is the small world of fruit.


    Before the aura of the battlefield gradually calms down and the immortals use their divine sense to probe in, Zhang Haoran leaves the small world of fruit core and appears on the battlefield.


    Four long swords stand in front of the body.


    "It''s my turn." Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile and disappeared.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    In an instant, Zhang Haoran appeared on the side of an immortal with the power of blue Yin and Yang on his long sword. Due to the decisive choice of attack, the opponent was unprepared and his body was cut in two by one sword.


    "Get out of the way and be careful!"


    The other nine immortals immediately dispersed.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the Dixian wearing brown red armor. This person is the core, and other people will obey his orders. If you kill this person, it will be much easier.


    When Huadan period Dacheng Dixian takes precautions seriously, he will be greatly reduced if he wants to rely on the effect of the attack. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran has already made this psychological preparation.


    "The wind will cut off!"


    Zhang Haoran rushed out in an instant. This time, instead of using the step forward chop, he directly attacked a Huadan Dacheng Dixian face to face.


    When Zhang Haoran went out, the Dixian who gave the order gave the order, and the divine sense said: "Fu Zilong is fighting with him, and the other seven will attack Zhang Haoran with me! You must kill him this time! "


    "Yes." Huadanqi Dacheng Dixian, who was called Fu Zilong, nodded and looked at Zhang Haoran, who rushed over. He had no intention of retreating. He was wrapped with a black chain, "Zhang Haoran, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Choosing me as your goal is your biggest mistake


    As soon as Fu Zilong''s body was shocked, the black chains were scattered, as if he had intelligence and floated around him.


    "The third-order holy weapon, the black snake chain, is made from the animal elixirs of 100000 black snake beasts." Zhang Haoran disdained, "I know all the magic skills used with the black snake chain. Just because you want to stop me, you are not qualified enough!"


    The sword fell, the wind cut, with a strong wind, rushed to the black snake chain.


    Fu Zilong was not afraid. He pasted a seal on the black snake chain. Suddenly, there was an amazing roar from the black snake chain, which seemed to suppress some terrible power.


    "The mystery of the black snake, outline!"


    The roar of the beast in the black snake chain stops, followed by the great earthquake. A strong force enters the black snake chain and instantly envelops the black snake chain.


    Black snake chain out, Fu Zilong also attack.


    At the same time, several remote immortals cast their own spells, and did not use mixed spells as before. After all, that level of magic needs to be controlled by divine consciousness, and even the mature immortals in Huadan period can''t afford it.


    What''s more, these immortals want to know how Zhang Haoran survived from the situation of death. Only by attacking separately and forcing Zhang Haoran''s potential can they see what Zhang Haoran''s mace is.Zhang Haoran ignores the black snake chain. When the black snake chain is approaching, he suddenly disappears. Fu Zilong knows in advance that Zhang Haoran will use the mysterious sword technique to approach him.


    Unfortunately, Fu Zilong is not as good as heaven, because Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes besides his sword technique!


    Yin Yang eye easily found Fu Zilong''s moving track. Zhang Haoran started, cooperated with stepping forward to chop, and came behind him at a speed far faster than Fu Zilong.


    When Fu Zilong felt cool around his waist, he looked down and saw a long sword that didn''t enter his body. The power of the sword made Fu Zilong lose his resistance in an instant.


    The black snake chain saw that its master was attacked and flew away.


    Zhang Haoran pinched Fu Zilong''s head and ended his life with a click.


    "I thought Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period could pose a threat to me, and that''s what it looks like."


    Zhang Haoran looks at the black snake chain and sweeps out a sword again. The aftereffects of the fierce wind will smash the black snake chain directly!

 Chapter 831

    Two of the ten immortals died in Huadan period.


    Zhang Haoran is fine.


    "Gather." The earth immortal who gave the order before said in a deep voice, and the other seven quickly approached him.


    The red earth fairy stared at Zhang Haoran and said angrily, "Zhang Haoran, don''t think you can do whatever you want after you kill two people. When I appear here, your destiny is destined to end in the battle of the sacred vessels. This is your destiny


    With that, the other seven earthly immortals looked serious, with a look of death on their faces, as if they had made an earth shaking decision.


    "Pure Yang supreme formula!"


    The brownish red armor of the red earth fairy cracked, and the cracks opened in all directions, turning into red fireworks and disappearing.


    The chest of the red earth immortal is engraved with complicated lines. This is a teleportation array!


    "Pure Yang''s supreme formula, can let me summon the strong of Yin family in the third domain." "Zhang Haoran, in order to kill you, my Yin family is willing to give everything! As long as you die, my name is destined to be recorded in the history of the Yin family, because the peerless genius who won the first prize in the fifth field died in my hands! "


    "Remember my name, Yindong!"


    Yindong burst to drink, his arms extended to both sides, and pressed the shoulders of the two immortals. A stream of black air flowed out along Yindong''s arms, and the two immortals turned into skeletons in the blink of an eye.


    Then there are other immortals.


    All of them had the same fate. Seven skeletons turned into pieces and flew down from Yindong. The seven immortals of Huadan period, who had just been alive, immediately lost their lives.


    In contrast, Yindong''s eyes are red, and the Dharma array on his chest emits black fog, which envelops his chest and back. The black air seems to connect with another world. Yindong''s body is being swallowed by the black air at the moment.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He had heard of the pure Yang supreme formula. It is a kind of magic power that can summon the strong to come. However, it costs a lot. It takes thousands of years of Yang life, so very few earth immortals usually use it. For example, the seven huadanqi Dacheng Dixian who died around Yindong, and even Yindong himself, are being engulfed by the black gas. The process is cruel and painful, and Yindong does not flinch.


    "Zhongjie, come to Yin''s home."


    Yin Dong, like a madman, sacrificed himself at the last moment of his life. With a roar, he was completely lost in the dark fog.


    At this moment, the battlefield is so quiet.


    Millions of immortals are watching this eye-catching moment.


    "That Yindong turned out to be Yin''s family."


    "The Yin family in the third domain is too powerful."


    "Envy."


    "It seems that Yindong is using a magic power to summon a strong one."


    "Some people say it''s called ''pure Yang supreme formula'', which can call on the strong of Yin family."


    "The strong of Yin family? Doesn''t it mean that the strength of this powerful Yin family is higher than that of Yindong? "


    Immortal people exclaim, if it is stronger than Yindong, isn''t it the perfect immortal of Huadan period? Even -


    Hu Yi, the leader of the tianlingju forces, was relieved at last.


    The other leaders looked at each other and said that this was the reason why Hu Yi didn''t worry all the time. It seemed that he knew Yindong had this ability for a long time.


    In the battlefield, the black fog dispersed.


    Standing in the air, one looks like a young man. There seems to be a great threat in his eyes. Where he can see, one can''t help but feel chilly.


    His hands are as white as jade, more delicate than a woman''s. looking at the young man''s face, the murderous spirit is not as surging as Zhang Haoran''s. on the contrary, it is as delicate as a needle, which makes life feel inexplicably uncomfortable, like drowning.


    The more people look, the more uncomfortable they feel. They want to move their eyes, but they find that they can''t control their vision.


    I can''t move my eyes!


    "Is it the law of space?"


    "When the law of space is completed, it can let the opponent transmit to him, and our vision can''t be retrieved. Is it related to the law of space?"


    The immortals are shocked. Is this man the earth immortal who has made Yuanying? If it is true, then the strong of the Yin family is too powerful!


    In the battlefield, Zhang Haoran and Yin Zhongjie look at each other.


    "It seems to be a genius of the Yin family." Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows were covered with a dignified color. "Although this man is not the immortal of Yuanying, he has completed the mystery of space law."


    Generally speaking, the chance of Yuanying''s earthly immortality is greater when the law is perfected.


    The golden elixir in the purple mansion treasure array will be dissolved and transformed into Yuanying. At this time, the cultivation speed of the earth immortal will be doubled. Whether it''s studying magic and supernatural power, or refining alchemy, it will improve the efficiency greatly. Therefore, Yuanying''s earth immortal will achieve the most of the mysteries of the law.


    But there''s also an accident. Some of the greatest geniuses have already accomplished the profound meaning of the law when they are not Yuanying Dixian.


    "I haven''t returned to the fifth realm for 4000 years." "I don''t know how many immortals are still alive who remember my name," he said with a smileMillions of immortals are in uproar.


    "Yin Zhongjie? I''ve heard about this man. "


    "Four thousand years ago, this man was a peerless genius in the fifth realm. He also won the title of the strongest Immortal King in the Xianlu trial at that time. Later, after he went to the fourth realm, his practice speed increased sharply. He was mainly cultivated by the" Jikui "forces at that time. Finally, he left the fourth realm and went to the Yin family in the third realm."


    "The stories that Yin Zhongjie left in the fifth domain are not many, but his reputation in the fourth domain is very strong."


    The immortals who know about Yin Zhongjie''s past nod and say yes. What they don''t know is to listen to Yin Zhongjie''s past quietly.


    Yin Zhongjie looked at Zhang Haoran and said sympathetically, "you are in trouble for Yin''s family in the ancient music star, and now you go to Penglai fairyland to commit crimes. If you say you are honest and low-key, maybe the Yin family will not take you seriously, but you are too high-profile, and you are building the Taoism that the Yin family absolutely can''t tolerate here, so you will die."


    "However, if you can force Yindong to use the pure Yang supreme formula, you still have some ability. In that case, I''ll let you die with honor, so that you can see what the space law is."


    Yin Zhongjie is not even interested in mentioning Zhang Haoran''s name.


    I just look down on it.


    The great achievement of space law is the ability that Yin Zhongjie is very good at, and it is also the reason why he was highly valued by the Yin family when he completed his cultivation in Huadan period.


    In front of hundreds of immortals, Yin Zhongjie naturally wants to show off, kill Zhang Haoran in an instant, and let daomen disappear by the way.


    In the fifth domain, Yin Zhongjie didn''t care that he broke the rules of the Dan ware meeting. He didn''t care about the face of the town leader, the princess and the domain leader, because he was the most powerful.


    The most powerful are often the most privileged, such as the immortal master of Penglai fairyland.


    So when Yin Zhongjie appeared, the millions of immortals present, even if some people were dissatisfied with him, did not dare to refute him.


    "Bad." In the inn, Tang Yingjie, who is observing the situation on the battlefield, looks ugly, as do Dongfang anmen and Zhuo Guang around him.


    "Yin Zhongjie''s space law is perfect. This ability alone is enough to make him invincible among the perfect immortals in Huadan period!" Dong Fang an sighs.


    "Yes, Yin Zhongjie doesn''t need to take the initiative to attack at all. He just needs to use the ability of law to send his opponent to his side and kill him directly with the prepared magic. It can be said that Yin Zhongjie has already been invincible." Zhuo Guang worried, "I don''t know how to deal with the leader."


    In the view of Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang, Zhang Haoran''s situation is extremely difficult now. If we don''t make effective measures, we are afraid that this time''s struggle for sacred vessels will not only cause an accident, but also Zhang Haoran''s life and the safety of daomen -


    "don''t worry, my master will surely win! He''s very powerful. As long as he dares to take part in the fight for the sacred vessel, he must be fully confident. " Pei Xiaoyuan clenched his fist.


    "I hope so." Tang Yingjie sighed. He was nervous and had a bad feeling.


    On the battlefield.


    "Come on." Yin Zhongjie stretched out his white jade finger and hooked it to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran and Yin Zhongjie are more than 3000 meters apart. When Yin Zhongjie makes this move, Zhang Haoran suddenly disappears and then appears in front of Yin Zhongjie.


    "The law of space is Dacheng. The effective distance is 5000 meters." Yin Zhongjie joked, "Zhang Haoran, I''m afraid you don''t know about it. If I were you, I would have just run away. But I don''t think you''ll leave because of your personality. Where else would you put the dignity of daomen? "


    "So -"


    Yin Zhongjie pointed out his finger, pointed his fingertip to Zhang Haoran''s chest, and a black light came out from his fingertip, and instantly fell into Zhang Haoran''s chest.


    "Poof Zhang Haoran''s chest was instantly pierced by a terrible hole.


    "It''s too easy." Yin Zhongjie sighed. Yindong, Yindong, you wasted your life and called me here. You thought Zhang Haoran had forced you to this point. It was just so.


    Yin Zhongjie''s finger flicks, and the black light passes by, burning Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Looking at Zhang Haoran''s leader killed by the second gate, he was quiet.


    Not even a little resistance, it''s over?


    Many immortals who support Taoism and Zhang Haoran in their hearts are extremely disappointed. It seems that the top genius of the fifth realm is willing to be slaughtered in the face of the strong of the third realm. Otherwise, how can they say that the fifth realm is the lowest in the five realms of the fairyland.


    Even the name of Wangshan lake, the core of the fifth domain, is also the name of Yunji mountain.


    The immortals sighed.


    Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju, applauded. As soon as Qiu Ping died, his new leader was cheered. With the help of Zhang Haoran''s death, Hu Yi''s position in tianlingju would be stabilized and Qiu Ping''s remaining party affiliation would be swept away.


    The leaders of the other forces are finally relieved. The six forces fight against one person. This Zhang Haoran is strong enough!


    Su Yuan, in particular, is one of the most worried about the flying wolf house. His flying wolf house has changed from an ally of daomen to a supporter of tianlingju. Su Yuan has been under great pressure for the transformation of his identity. Only when Zhang Haoran dies can he completely pacify the opposition in the flying Wolf house after the battle for holy instruments.Now that Su Yuan has succeeded, he can be relieved.


    "Sheriff, it''s time to announce the outcome of the sacred vessel battle." In the battlefield, Yin Zhongjie reminds Zhaiyang, the invincible prince.


    "Yes." Zhai Yang was shocked by Yin Zhongjie''s strength and did not dare to neglect him. He was about to announce the outcome of the battle for the sacred vessels.


    But listen to a familiar voice.


    "Yin Zhongjie, you are too impatient. I haven''t agreed yet."


    In the place where the huge stones and soil are mixed under the battlefield, a green robed man walks out. His body protector Zhenyuan disperses all the stones and soil, with his usual confident smile on his face.


    The pupil of Yin Zhongjie shrinks, he is still alive!

 Chapter 832

    Zhang Haoran is still alive.


    The green robe is spotless, the familiar one!


    Millions of immortals are shocked.


    "Yin Zhongjie perfected the law of space to a great extent. In the case of absolute initiative, it can be said that almost no earthly immortal in Huadan period was his opponent."


    "How did Zhang Haoran do it?"


    The immortals don''t understand that Zhang Haoran survived the attack of the ten immortals before. Now Yin Zhongjie has the absolute advantage, and Zhang Haoran is still alive.


    How many mysterious abilities does this mysterious Taoist leader have?


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword. His eyes of yin and Yang activate the power of green Yin and Yang. He mixes it with the Qi of living the sea. He sprays it out of his eyes and echoes with the Qi of the sword.


    "Hum!"


    The long sword trembles and dances with the unpredictable sword technique, which is exactly the wind cutting.


    "The immortals of the Yin family are just like that." Zhang Haoran sneered.


    Yin Zhongjie frowns. He has no courage. He was almost killed. Now he still has the face to mock him.


    Yin Zhongjie hummed coldly: "come here for me!" After that, the air in the palm fluctuates violently, and then the space between the palm and Zhang Haoran shrinks sharply, and Zhang Haoran disappears again!


    Next moment appears in Yin Zhongjie''s side.


    "Pa!" Yin Zhongjie pinches Zhang Haoran''s neck. He wants to strangle him alive!


    Suddenly at this time, Yin Zhongjie felt a great threat coming from behind. When the divine sense swept past, the breath was close at hand!


    "How could that be?" Finally, a look of surprise appeared on Yin Zhongjie''s face.


    The immortals who watched the battle also exclaimed, because behind Yin Zhongjie, a man in a green robe was holding a long sword, and his murderous spirit was used to the sky!


    At the same time, Yin Zhongjie tried his best to dodge, but he was still cut across his waist by the long sword. Nearly one third of his waist was cut off by the long sword. No matter who Zhang Haoran was, Yin Zhongjie immediately backed away.


    "Not killed?" The green robed man said to himself, it''s still a little short.


    Zhang Haoran, who had been captured by Yin Zhongjie before, was transformed into the earth pole and dissipated.


    "Damn it Yin Zhongjie''s face is grim. He finally understands how Zhang Haoran evades his killing moves one after another. It turns out that he uses real fire to form a separation. No wonder he always feels that there is something wrong with Zhang Haoran in his hand. How can a fake be true.


    In front of millions of immortals, Yin Zhongjie is teased by Zhang Haoran. He is extremely ashamed and angry. He turns himself into a perfect immortal, but he is cheated by a division formed by real fire.


    It''s not surprising that Yin Zhongjie didn''t recognize Zhang Haoran''s fake body, but because Zhang Haoran''s control of real fire and aura reached the peak. The challenge value test is the immortal''s control of energy. Zhang Haoran''s separation formed by real fire is the same as that of normal people, so even Yin Zhongjie didn''t distinguish it. It was only when Zhang Haoran took the initiative to attack that he revealed his flaws.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Haoran''s challenge value is far higher than that of Yin Zhongjie. Zhenhuo is the only one who can test his ability to control zhenhuo. Yin Zhongjie can''t compare and even see through it, which is the embodiment of his potential!


    At this time, Zhang Haoran took the sword and cheated Yin Zhongjie for the first time in order to confuse the public. For the second time, he continued to cheat Yin Zhongjie with his split body in order to take the opportunity to kill Yin Zhongjie. In the end, Yin Zhongjie hid him.


    What a pity!


    If it was the general Huadan period, the perfect earth immortal had been killed long ago when Zhang Haoran had just tried his best to find a chance. It was impossible to give him a chance to live.


    It''s not that there is no good news, because there is a separation comparable to the real body as a basis, which means that Yin Zhongjie''s so-called space law Dacheng has lost its function in front of Zhang Haoran.


    Yin Zhongjie''s waist injury recovered quickly. He said with a grim smile: "Zhang Haoran, I underestimated you. Now I have a little faith in the reason why Yin Dong called me here. You really have that qualification. I just want to know, how can you still use magic when I use the arcane meaning? "


    In the case of absolute superiority, the opponent is unstoppable, especially the law of space, which makes the opponent transmit instantly. In this case, it is impossible to release any magic and supernatural power, but Zhang Haoran can.


    "What kind of thing are you, and what qualifications do you have to ask me?" Zhang Haoran has yin-yang eyes, and Yin Zhongjie''s space rules can work on him, but they can''t stop his ability -


    Zhang Haoran clearly remembers that when Yin Zhongjie just used the space rules, his yin-yang eyes sent out a sense of coolness and rushed to all parts, instantly freeing him from the limitations of space rules, so Zhang Haoran had the opportunity to use "Huoling" "Separation" deceives Yin Zhongjie.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, then go to hell!" Yin Zhongjie''s injury has completely recovered, and the rule of aoyi is only one of his abilities. In addition, he has absolute confidence that he can easily kill Zhang Haoran even without the rule of aoyi!


    A set of Fu Zhuan came out of Yin Zhongjie''s sleeve and spread out between them. The Fu Zhuan spread out. On it was a scene of war fire. Black smoke billowed. The sound of beating drums came from the Fu Zhuan and shocked everyone''s heart.


    Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, "this is the picture of Lingguang beacon fire!"Lingguang beacon fire is a fourth-order holy instrument, which is suitable for the use of the earth immortals in Huadan period. However, Lingguang beacon fire is not simple and far more powerful than the general fourth-order holy instrument.


    "If Lingguang beacon fire map is combined with Tianchi array, it will change the battlefield environment and form the" beacon fire field ". In the field of beacon fire, the performer can control Tianchi array and directly pressure the opponent. It can be said that this move is invincible when it is used to deal with the earth Immortals in Huadan period!"


    The Tianchi array was used to oppress the Huadan period immortals and won 100% of the battle, because chenge house in Yunji mountain, the fourth region, used the Tianchi array to detain the Huadan period immortals. For so many years, no one could escape.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows were full of dignified color. He thought of how powerful magic and supernatural power Yin Zhongjie might have. For this reason, he had Yin and Yang eyes and had made all preparations long ago. But what he didn''t expect was that Yin Zhongjie had the picture of Lingguang beacon fire.


    Moreover, Lingguang beacon fire map is far more than the ability to combine with Tianchi FA array.


    The supernatural array can trap the earth immortals in the judan period, such as the supernatural array in chenge mansion.


    Tianchi Dharma array is a higher level than the extraordinary Dharma array, which can trap the earthly immortals in Huadan period. The immortal who lays this dharma array must be Yuanying earthly immortals, even if it''s not Yuanying earthly immortals. It can be done with the help of some special fourth level holy instruments, such as Lingguang beacon fire.


    The immortals who watched the War didn''t know the ability of Lingguang beacon fire map. They just vaguely felt the strange power from Lingguang beacon fire map, which brought huge pressure to millions of immortals.


    Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju, laughs: "with the picture of Lingguang beacon fire, this fight can finally come to an end."


    "I''ve heard of Lingguang beacon fire. It''s very powerful. As a fourth level holy weapon, it has mysterious ability."


    The leaders of other forces whispered, and their mood was much better than just now. The strength of Yin Zhongjie gave them confidence.


    On the battlefield, the picture of Lingguang beacon fire suddenly gives off a strong and dazzling light, and people can see that the fierce smoke of beacon fire on the seal script is more frequent and impulsive than before.


    "Give it to me!" Yin Zhongjie reaches out his hand and holds it in the void. Thousands of earth immortals, less than 4000 meters away from the battlefield, suddenly disappear, and then appear behind him.


    "Lingguang beacon fire map can lay Tianchi array. I''m not Yuanying Dixian, but with these idiots, I can lay the array perfectly." Yin Zhongjie laughs wildly, and the black fog flying out of the Lingguang beacon fire picture envelops thousands of earth immortals, forming black ribbons wriggling.


    This scene surprised the immortals. They didn''t understand what happened. When they soon noticed, they saw that the immortals wrapped in the ribbon had disappeared, and the flying black ribbon became thick and strong, and spread around the battlefield without wind.


    The top, the bottom, the front, the back, the left and the right are all black ribbons. The smoke on the ribbons is very terrible.


    "Heavenly red array!" Yin Zhongjie''s eyes are red. He sacrificed the lives of thousands of immortals to set up the array. Now is the time for tianchifa array to appear.


    Ribbon ablation, black smoke filled, forming a substantial translucent barrier to cover the battlefield.


    With the appearance of the barrier, the whole battlefield seems to be sealed. The immortals are scared when they look at the barrier. They have never seen the Tianchi array, but they feel stronger deterrence than the extraordinary array.


    "This dharma array is even stronger than the extraordinary Dharma array."


    "Is it a higher level array?"


    "With Yin Zhongjie''s strength, there is only one kind of magic array that is set above the extraordinary one."


    "That''s right, that''s tianchifa formation!"


    Many immortals have never seen the Tianchi array, but it doesn''t mean they don''t understand it.


    However, they are very angry at Yin Zhongjie''s action. They even use the law of space to let thousands of immortals enter the battlefield, and then sacrifice their lives to lay the Tianchi array. Is this compliance?


    Fairy people resist, but dare not speak.


    The strong are respected. From the moment when Yin Zhongjie appeared, his reputation and strength were destined to give him absolute advantage. The Lord of anhuazhen, Hou he, and the invincible Princess Zhaiyang, did not dare to refute his actions. They watched him destroy the rules of the holy weapon struggle and control the immortal life and death outside the battlefield.


    "Zhang Haoran, kill him!" Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, tries his best to control his anger. He can only expect Zhang Haoran to kill the Yin family earth immortal who comes from the third region Luofu cave.


    Yin Zhongjie has the map of Lingguang beacon fire, and now he is in control of Tianchi FA array.


    Here, Yin Zhongjie is the king.


    "Zhang Haoran, no matter how many parts you use this time, you can''t use Tianchi array to suppress Huadan period and Dixian. You have the ability. Let me use Tianchi array to deal with you." If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran''s ghostly sword technique and mysterious separation ability, he could even be free from his space rules, otherwise he would not have to use Tianchi array.


    But now it doesn''t matter. The cost of the battle has nothing to do with Yin Zhongjie. He just let the immortals die for it.


    Although the process is a bit complicated, just kill Zhang Haoran.


    "Trap him!" As soon as Yin Zhongjie''s hand was pressed, the sky red array roared like thunder rolling. The powerful power of the array was invisible from all directions to Zhang Haoran.Once Yin and yang can''t catch up with him, he can''t catch up with him.


    Fortunately, now is the process of using the water coagulation sector, almost instantly Zhang Haoran made a decision.


    A subtle invisible black whirlpool appears in the air. Before the attack of Tianchi array, the black whirlpool turns and stops, and Zhang Haoran escapes into the small world of fruit core.

 Chapter 833

    Zhang Haoran disappears in the battlefield. In the distance, Yin Zhongjie thinks that Zhang Haoran has been destroyed by Tianchi array, and smiles with satisfaction.


    "No way." As soon as Yin Zhongjie''s face changed, his consciousness expanded, and he didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation.


    Zhang Haoran will resist the power of Tianchi array and produce energy fluctuation, but Yin Zhongjie doesn''t feel it.


    In other words, Zhang Haoran was killed without resisting?


    If it had been Yin Zhongjie before, he might have believed this conjecture. Now he won''t. Zhang Haoran''s mysterious sword technique is stuck in his throat. In his thousands of years of growth, Yin Zhongjie has never met such a difficult opponent.


    There is no breath of Zhang Haoran in Tianchi array.


    "Sheriff, Zhang Haoran is dead. Announce the result of the battle of sacred vessels. I want to get butu Tiangou." Yin Zhongjie said in a deep voice, his tone already had a trace of command.


    "All right." Zhai Yang, the invincible prince, sighs in his heart and takes butu Tiangou out of the bag of heaven and earth. When he is about to open his mouth, no one sees a grain of dust floating behind Yin Zhongjie. Then the whirlpool appears, and Zhang Haoran suddenly appears with a long sword in his hand, slashes heavily and sweeps at Yin Zhongjie''s head.


    It''s still the fierce wind cutting, and it''s combined with the air of the living sea to form a terrible power.


    "Damn it In an instant, Zhang Haoran stopped his body, but he didn''t show up.


    Yin Zhongjie is furious and turns around with a heavy blow. His fist is full of ferocious aura. At the same time, the power of Tianchi array comes from the rear of Zhang Haoran.


    "Steel flash!" This time, Zhang Haoran didn''t flinch. First, he used his sword technique to chop the steel flash at close range in an attempt to defuse Yin Zhongjie''s attack and counterattack. At the same time, he tried to resist the pressure of Tianchi FA formation.


    "Bang!" Zhang Haoran successfully blocked the attack of Yin Zhongjie, which made him happy. He knew that when Yin Zhongjie was injured, his strength would be greatly reduced. After all, chopping steel flash can only counterattack the Dixian of Huadan period at most, and Yin Zhongjie is the perfect Dixian of Huadan period.


    As for the Tianchi array in the rear, it''s easy to break the defense of chopping steel flash.


    "It seems that even if Yin Zhongjie is injured, the Tianchi FA formation will not weaken in any way." At the critical moment, Zhang Haoran decisively made a choice. He used the moment before he stepped to the back of Yin Zhongjie. At this time, he couldn''t use Shuining Jie, because the speed of Shuining Jie couldn''t catch up with the power of Tianchi array.


    In an instant, the power of Tianchi array rushed to the direction where Zhang Haoran was. The first one was Yin Zhongjie!


    Yin Zhongjie is suffering on both sides at the moment. The counterattack force of steel flash dissolves his attack. Although the counterattack effect is ignored by Yin Zhongjie, the pressure of Tianchi FA formation rushes to him first. Zhang Haoran is hiding behind him.


    "Withdraw first! We must never give Zhang Haoran another chance to get close to him. " Yin Zhongjie feels that he has been juggled and his anger can''t be restrained. He takes the counterattack power of chopping steel flash by force, and his body is injured again. He rushes up and controls the speed of Tianchi FA formation.


    If Yin Zhongjie wants to go, how can Zhang Haoran play four flying swords as he wishes, entangle him all over, press his hands on his shoulders, break off both sides, and further split his body, which was attacked by the long sword.


    "Ah Yin Zhongjie screams madly, and the power of Tianchi array is approaching. If he doesn''t resist any more, he will be in real trouble!


    Yin Zhongjie can only control the attack and defense of Tianchi FA, but if Tianchi FA attacks him, he can''t do anything.


    Zhang Haoran locked in Yin Zhongjie, just didn''t let him leave.


    The fight between the two sides is only in an instant. The Tianchi FA array from the distance sweeps to Yin Zhongjie, then passes through Zhang Haoran.


    The millions of immortals who watched the battle focused on Yin Zhongjie, and few people noticed Zhang Haoran.


    It happened so fast!


    The sky red array''s prestige passed, the battlefield was calm, and the sky red array''s barrier began to weaken.


    The immortals were silent.


    "Is Yin Zhongjie dead?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Zhang Haoran didn''t know how to get close to Yin Zhongjie. He cut his body with a long sword and hurt him badly. Then he locked Yin Zhongjie to death regardless of everything. He and Yin Zhongjie died together under the influence of Tianchi array!"


    "Yin Zhongjie is so miserable. I can see clearly that the power of Tianchi FA array directly flattens Yin Zhongjie''s head."


    "Zhang Haoran is not much better. In this battle, Zhang Haoran paid a heavy price. In order to let Yin Zhongjie stay, he was also attacked by Tianchi FA array."


    "Yin Zhongjie is still a little more powerful. After the Tianchi array rushes over, Yin Zhongjie has no head, but his body is still floating in the air. If you look at Zhang Haoran again, where is there any shadow?"


    "Has Zhang Haoran just died?"


    "Maybe."


    They hope that Zhang Haoran will defeat Yin Zhongjie and fight for millions of immortals in the fifth domain.Now, the fact is that Zhang Haoran seems to have done it. Yin Zhongjie was badly hit by Tianchi FA array, and he lost his head. He was lying in the air like a corpse, and Zhang Haoran also paid for his life.


    The battlefield is too fierce!


    "Zhang Haoran is dead at last." Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju, was relieved.


    "Yes." Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, sighs, "Yin Zhongjie is a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period, with the help of space law, Lingguang beacon fire map and Tianchi Dharma array. In this way, Zhang Haoran dissolves them one after another, but no matter how strong Zhang Haoran''s potential is, he still pays his life."


    "It''s a pity that Yin Zhongjie died."


    "This is not a matter. Zhang Haoran''s death is the most important thing for the Yin family." Hu Yi light way, "I think the Yin family see this battle, they will be very happy, amazing potential Zhang Haoran and Yin Zhongjie die together, it is equal to say that the Yin family less a disaster."


    "Zhang Haoran is a complete disaster for Wangshan lake, our fifth territory. We should be happy when he dies." Fan Lidao, the leader of Wushang palace.


    The leaders of other forces gradually wake up from this fierce fight. Yes, Zhang Haoran is dead. What are they worried about? As for Yin Zhongjie, who cares? The Yin family should thank the six forces of the fifth domain.


    Anhuazhen Inn, Tang Yingjie and others are staring at the battlefield.


    "Where''s my master?" Pei Xiaoyuan''s face is very sad. He has just seen with his own eyes the oppression of tianchifa array to annex Yin Zhongjie and Zhang Haoran at the same time. Although Pei Xiaoyuan didn''t take part in the contest, he felt hopeless and cool.


    "The leader may be under the pressure of Tianchi array -" Tang Yingjie sighed. The appearance of Yin Zhongjie disrupted Zhang Haoran''s plan. If it wasn''t for Yin Zhongjie, who would be Zhang Haoran''s opponent in the fifth domain?


    "If only the leader were alive." Dongfang''an said to himself, "the world will see the leader face the invincible Yin Zhongjie, not falling behind. This time, the leader has a way to escape even the powerful Tianchi array."


    No matter how much regret is turned into unwillingness.


    Without Zhang Haoran, daomen is destined to usher in change.


    Without Yin Zhongjie, it has no influence on the six forces.


    "If the leader is not here, we will survive! Take care of every member of the Taoist sect. If the six forces make trouble for us, we will fight with them! " Tang Yingjie said in a deep voice, "I never regret joining daomen!"


    "I don''t regret it, either!"


    "Me too!"


    Oriental Android and Zhuoguang have made their stand one after another.


    But Pei Xiaoyuan already has tears in his eyes.


    Just as we remember Zhang Haoran, the battlefield has changed dramatically.


    The floating headless corpse of Yin Zhongjie suddenly started to move. His armor had been destroyed by the Tianchi array, and his skin was scorched. A dead man just moved.


    "Crunch, crunch." the corpse stood up. It looked strange without a head.


    The immortals all looked at the past and didn''t understand what happened. Some immortals who thought that the fight for the sacred utensils was over and didn''t want to watch were called back as soon as their front feet left.


    "Yin Zhongjie moves!"


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Must be alive!"


    "But can''t chixian''s Weiyin survive


    "Don''t forget, Yin Zhongjie was the strongest Immortal King of our fifth realm. Later he went to the fourth realm. When he was still in the realm of Huadan, he had already understood the law of space to a great extent. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t been born, Yin Zhongjie''s potential would not be weak!"


    The immortal''s heart suddenly raised, they saw Yin Zhongjie''s body floating in the battlefield, body slightly twisted, if there is a head, it must be looking for something.


    "Is Zhang Haoran dead?" Yin Zhongjie''s voice came from his belly, not from his mouth, which made the immortals sweat and cold.


    Yin Zhongjie is still alive!


    "It seems to be dead." Seeing that there was no Zhang Haoran in the battlefield, Yin Zhongjie gave a strange smile and then flew to Zhai Yang, "give me butu Tiangou!"


    "I haven''t seen Zhang Haoran yet, and the dispute over sacred vessels is not over." Zhai Yang returned.


    "Get out of the way!" Yin Zhongjie acts suddenly and comes to Zhai Yang. He slaps Zhai Yang''s face and grabs butu Tiangou. Then he takes butu Tiangou to his neck.


    A strange scene appeared.


    , as like as two peas, Hao Ran pushed his body into the body of Zhang. At the speed of human eyes, he grew a new head in the middle of the brain.


    "Lingguang beacon map!"


    Yin Zhongjie plays out the picture of Lingguang beacon fire and reaches out his hand to deliver thousands of immortals outside the battlefield to his side.


    "Heavenly red array!"


    As before, Yin Zhongjie laid Tianchi array in the battlefield, and his body was recovering quickly, and his scorched skin soon returned to its original state.


    Everything is the same as before, as if it had never changed.This moment of despair.


    It''s a thrilling moment.


    Just like the cold wind of the end of the world, millions of immortals in the distance are cold.


    "Sheriff, you said that the battle of the sacred vessels is not over. Well, I''ll wait for him to show up. How about half an hour? It''s long enough. " Yin Zhongjie showed indifference.


    "Today is the end of daomen!"

 Chapter 834

    "Yin Zhongjie, what you''re attending is only the Dan ware meeting. How can you talk about destroying daomen?" Hou he, the leader of anhuazhen, said, "if there are no rules for the fight between the elixir and the holy vessel, who will bear the responsibility


    Yin Zhongjie said with a smile: "of course, it''s you who are responsible for it. What''s the relationship with me? It''s Yindong who called me in. The six forces can''t beat a Taoist leader. It''s a shame to say it. It''s not me. The six forces have suffered a lot today. If you don''t say it, they will be finished in the future!"


    "Hou he, what are you talking about?" Hu Yi, leader of tianlingju, came from the sky and said: "it''s Yin Zhongjie who helped us solve the disaster of the fifth domain. This is a great thing. The fifth domain should commend Yin Zhongjie and thank the Yin family of the third domain for their help."


    "You''re making a fuss!" Hou he retorted, "Yin Zhongjie killed thousands of immortals, but those immortals are innocent. They didn''t participate in the fight for the sacred utensils, but they died because of it. Who is responsible?"


    Yin Zhongjie''s face was cold and overcast. He came to Hou he and pinched his neck.


    "You dare to fight against the officials!" Hou he''s face turned red. Yin Zhongjie didn''t feel soft. He was about to die.


    "I dare to educate the invincible princes. You are just a small town master. I will pay attention to you?" Yin Zhongjie was murderous and said with a grim smile: "why, do you think the immortal Lord will punish me? You don''t think about who I am! Even if I kill you and the unbeaten princess, the immortal will not punish me. Do you understand? "


    "You''re an asshole!" Hou he, who is the opponent of Yin Zhongjie, hesitated and hesitated.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind in the battlefield, and a black whirlpool appeared.


    "The law of space?" Yin Zhongjie frowned, "no, that''s not the law of space."


    In the whirlpool, a green robed man stepped out, still a familiar face for Yin Zhongjie.


    "Zhang Haoran!"


    Yin Zhongjie blurts out, the body suddenly froze.


    He saw Zhang Haoran again. Is this man a ghost who will never die?


    Yin Zhongjie''s mood has a tendency to collapse at this moment, not from the strength of the blow, but the mentality frustrated.


    Yin Zhongjie is also a genius. He used to be the strongest Immortal King in the fifth domain. In the battles he fought and the opponents he met, Yin Zhongjie has always been the winner. Even in the most difficult and dangerous fight, Yin Zhongjie can make the opponent clear in the end.


    Only now.


    Yin Zhongjie doesn''t understand Zhang Haoran. If Zhang Haoran can ignore the profound meaning of the law, can he ignore the Tianchi array now?


    Is this potential or strength?


    What is the black whirlpool?


    Magic?


    Magic power?


    What Yin Zhongjie wants to know most is how Zhang Haoran did it.


    Zhang Haoran is still alive. It''s not an illusion.


    Millions of immortals on the scene took a breath, only feeling that they saw the most incredible thing. Zhang Haoran has become a word in their hearts: no solution.


    Yes, there is no solution.


    He is as strong as Yin Zhongjie. In the fifth domain, he ignores any rules, can''t defeat the princess, and even wants to kill the town leader Hou he. He relies on his strength. As long as his strength is strong enough, he can override the rule of respect for the strong, and run rampant. He doesn''t care about the immortal''s opinion.


    But now, Yin Zhongjie is so strong that he didn''t kill Zhang Haoran. Instead, he kneaded the account number to make it alive. Yin Zhongjie''s head was reborn by virtue of the fourth level holy instrument butu heavenly dog.


    "It''s a pity that butu is in your hands."


    Zhang Haoran finally opened his mouth and saw him sigh gently.


    "Originally, I thought it would only take some means to kill you. However, I didn''t expect that you had the plan of Lingguang beacon fire and could better control the Tianchi array. To tell you the truth, your strength was beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that."


    "Look at the mountains and lakes and respect the Taoist school. Those who refuse to obey will be killed."


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran no longer keeps it.


    Zhang Haoran succeeded in several successive attacks against Yin Zhongjie. As a result, he was evaded by Yin Zhongjie. This man''s combat experience is not weak, and he really deserves the title of the strongest Immortal King.


    There''s no point in retaining it.


    In the face of Yin Zhongjie, then use the strongest move!


    "Juhe the sixth move, the true meaning of the sword technique!"


    Zhang Haoran stands in the void, and his inner Dantian position suddenly blooms golden awn. The golden awn flashes away, and the next moment becomes a purple gold sword, which is held by Zhang Haoran.


    This purple gold sword is formed by the Purple Palace treasure array!


    The true meaning of the sword technique is to turn the Zifu treasure array into a Zijin sword, which is called Zixiao sword. It can display the true meaning of the sword technique.


    The power of the true meaning of the sword technique contains the counterattack ability of chopping steel flash, including the sudden attack characteristics of the wind juexi chopping, the star will of the Tianshu sword technique, and the incomparable fighting strength of the earth sword chopping.


    This move is a super sword skill that Zhang Haoran had a feeling about and combined the front five moves.


    The cost is not small. Before the black sword of the ninth cave formed a real Zixiao sword, Zhang Haoran could only use the Zifu treasure array as the price to turn it into Zixiao sword.Once Zixiao sword is damaged, Zifu treasure array will also be damaged, which will affect Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    So less than a last resort moment, Zhang Haoran will not easily use this move.


    Facing the powerful Yin Zhongjie, Zhang Haoran has no reservation. He wants to let Yin Zhongjie see what is the strongest!


    Zhang Haoran holding Zixiao sword, his face is full of calm and self-confidence, this moment seems to find the spirit of the previous world.


    Courage, go ahead!


    Courage, high morale!


    The sword moves in the wind, and even moves in the sky.


    "What''s this move?" Yin Zhongjie stares at Zhang Haoran. For the first time, a bad feeling rises in his heart. He feels threatened.


    "Get out of here!" Yin Zhongjie throws Hou River out and rushes directly to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran split a sword.


    The sword Qi is like a crescent moon, coming from the sky.


    "No way!" Yin Zhongjie uses the law of space, one kilometer at a time, and wants to get close to Zhang Haoran directly. However, as soon as he uses the law of space, he feels that his feet are mixed with garlic, and he almost stumbles.


    In shock, Yin Zhongjie suddenly looks up at the moon like sword Qi, which contains not only the fierce aura, but also a strange will!


    It is the star will of Tianshu star!


    Although the true meaning of sword can''t directly summon the power of the stars of Tianshu star, it can summon the will of the stars of Tianshu star!


    If the power of the stars is power, then the will of the stars is the law, the law above everything!


    "You, Yin Zhongjie, can only resist the will of the stars unless you surpass the earthly immortality and become a great Luo Jinxian. Otherwise, you''d better be honest and don''t move!"


    Zhang Haoran''s laughter came into Yin Zhongjie''s ear alone.


    Yin Zhongjie really can''t move, but he can''t move in his own Tianchi Dharma array. How absurd and bullshit this is.


    "Heavenly red array!" Yin Zhongjie shouts, and then the sky red array rushes to the curved moon sword Qi.


    "It''s useless. In front of the will of the stars, what is the sky red array?" Zhang Haoran ignored and manipulated the crescent moon sword Qi to break up the power of Tianchi array. The majestic sword Qi fell from above and killed Yin Zhongjie.


    Yin Zhongjie fought to death, and all kinds of spells were played together. After colliding with Jianqi, one fireball after another was formed.


    "Play with me with fire?" Zhang Haoran laughs. The true meaning of the sword technique contains the ability of cutting away the wind. Don''t you want to die faster when you play with me.


    The sword of the crescent moon blows, and the fireball is driven by a strong wind. It falls on the battlefield like the end of the planet. Every fireball contains the ultimate burst power. Even if someone wants to escape from the battlefield, it will inevitably be affected by the power of the fireball.


    Yin Zhongjie was in despair.


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    At the critical moment, Yin Zhongjie uses the Lingguang beacon fire map. He urges the beacon fire to form an indestructible barrier to protect it. At the same time, he wants to get through the battlefield surface and directly make a hole so that he can have shelter. Yin Zhongjie has a clear purpose. Once he has a chance to breathe, he will take advantage of tudun''s opportunity to attack Zhang Haoran in an instant.


    It''s a pity that Yin Zhongjie is a little slow. The sword Qi formed by the true meaning of the sword technique directly smashes the Lingguang beacon fire picture. The billowing smoke is engulfed by the sword Qi, which makes the sword Qi more powerful.


    "I''m sure I''ll win this battle because of the attack ability of earth sword chop and wind juexi chop, as well as the star will of Tianshu sword technique."


    When Zhang Haoran uses the true meaning of the sword technique, it means that this battle is about life and death. However, Yin Zhongjie''s performance at the moment can''t match Zhang Haoran''s strength. In front of the true meaning of the sword technique, Yin Zhongjie can''t find any chance at all. The will of the stars can bind him.


    Yin Zhongjie watched the sword fall. His feet couldn''t move, and he was imprisoned by the will of the stars. He could only use his hands to play one by one powerful magic. He completely forgot that Zhang Haoran''s sword technique contains the characteristics of chopping steel flash, but he could absorb and transform all his magic and fight back!


    "Fengjuixi chop can only counterattack the magic and supernatural power of Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period. The true meaning of sword technique is different, that is, the attack of perfect Dixian in Huadan period can also counterattack."


    "Yin Zhongjie, you are the first opponent to force me to do this move. You can be honored to close your eyes and wait to die because of my sword skill."


    Even if Yin Zhongjie''s strength recovers as before, Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about anything, and even says what makes all immortal people hear.


    The sword is merciless and engulfs all of Yin Zhongjie''s spells until it covers Yin Zhongjie and makes a loud noise, which completely covers the cry of despair before his death.


    The battlefield is calm.


    Zhang Haoran''s body flashed and came to the place where Yin Zhongjie fell. He specially reserved his strength. Instead of giving Yin Zhongjie a dead body, he left the body. Only in this way can he take out the fourth level holy instrument butu Tiangou.


    Yin Zhongjie died completely this time, his head began to melt and deform, and finally became butu''s heavenly dog.Zhang Haoran holds it in vain, and the fourth level holy instrument butu Tiangou is cleaned up by the sword Qi and falls into Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju, sat down on the chair, his whole body was like cold water, and his spine was cold.


    There are only two words in my heart. It''s over.

 Chapter 835

    "The winner of the battle for sacred utensils is Zhang Haoran from daomen!" Zhai Yang, the king of the invincible Prefecture, announced in a loud voice that he would make a final conclusion for this session of the Dan ware conference.


    Millions of immortals were impressed by Zhang Haoran''s performance, shouting daomen and Zhang Haoran''s name.


    Daomen''s influence has been enhanced.


    After this battle, Zhang Haoran was listed as the strongest one in the fifth domain by the immortals. Some people mentioned that the domain master Ning Wuque. Soon some people denied that Ning Wuque was not the earth immortal in the fifth domain. He was the domain master in turn. He might become the domain master of other Immortals in a short time.


    Zhang Haoran defeated the strong Yin Zhongjie with an enemy of 6000. This action will shake the fifth domain and win the trust.


    In contrast, Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju, looks decadent.


    Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, was staring at the battlefield. He couldn''t believe what he saw until now. Did Zhang Haoran win? How did you win? Yin Zhongjie lost? How did you lose?


    The leaders of other forces are cool.


    "What to do now."


    "In the future, Zhang Haoran will win millions of people''s hearts."


    "It''s good that Yin Zhongjie is not dead. If he is dead, the domain master will come back to trouble us."


    "Yes, Yin Zhongjie humiliates Hou he and Zhai Yang. If Yin Zhongjie wins, the domain master Ning Wuqi won''t say anything. But when Yin Zhongjie dies, we will be punished for his death."


    The atmosphere of sadness hung over the leaders, and they were out of breath.


    After the Danqi conference, daomen will be different from the other six forces.


    Daomen is destined to be the first of the seven forces!


    "Do you think Zhang Haoran will take this opportunity to settle accounts with us?" The powerful leader asked.


    "Now it''s not the contradiction between Zhang Haoran and us, but how can the immortals in our power stay?"


    One of the Force leaders said what he was most worried about.


    The earth immortals of the major forces saw Zhang Haoran''s ability and spirit, and yearned for daomen. At that time, Zhang Haoran would not have to fight against the six forces, but could also let the six forces fall apart.


    The immortals dispersed.


    The leaders of the six forces also left one after another.


    Zhang Haoran got butu Tiangou and was in a good mood. He quietly went back to the inn to meet Tang Yingjie and others.


    "Congratulations, chief!"


    "The leader is the best."


    Tang Yingjie and others couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Zhang Haoran talked with the crowd for a while and asked, "where''s Pei Xiaoyuan?"


    Tang Yingjie said, "Pei Xiaoyuan thought that Yin Zhongjie won, and concluded that daomen would be hurt by Yin Zhongjie, so he went back to daomen and discussed with Minyan."


    Zhang Haoran smiles when he hears the speech, and Pei Xiaoyuan makes a trip.


    "Let''s go back to Yonghe town." Zhang Haoran takes Tang Yingjie and others to leave.


    Yonghe Town, Tianfeng county.


    The location of the gate.


    Niu Sheng, head of chenge Prefecture, is waiting. Beside him is Li Chun, king of Tianfeng county.


    Li Chun watched the struggle for the sacred utensils from beginning to end. Li Chun often recalled the process of the struggle in his mind. Whether it was Yin Zhongjie or Zhang Haoran, Li Chun could not believe that the genius in the world was so powerful.


    Especially Zhang Haoran.


    This is what Li Chun came to daomen to apologize to Zhang Haoran.


    However, Li Chun did not enter the gate, but waited outside the gate. For fear that Zhang Haoran would ignore him, he specially called Niu Sheng, the head of chenge mansion.


    "Jun Wang, in fact, I really want to thank you in my heart. If it wasn''t for you, who would have thought that the strongest Dixian in the fifth domain is from my chenge mansion." Mention this matter, Niu Sheng''s canthus all split, visible how happy.


    "Oh, really?" If Niu Sheng had said this to him before, Li Chun would have thought that Niu Sheng was satirizing him. Now Li Chun doesn''t think so.


    Because Niu Sheng is telling the truth.


    Zhang Haoran''s entry into chenge mansion was just a gift from Li Chun.


    "You didn''t join hands with the people of the six forces in the fight for the holy instrument. Zhang Haoran should not settle the accounts with you." Niu Sheng said.


    "I hope so." Li Chun said to himself, "he will surely think that I didn''t take the initiative to help him."


    "It''s nothing. Zhang Haoran never thought you would help him." Niu Sheng tells the truth.


    "Oh." Li Chun glanced at Niu Sheng. He was so straightforward to tell the truth. He didn''t drag his feet.


    "Here comes Zhang Haoran."


    Niu Sheng pointed to one place.


    Li Chun, absent-minded, looked at it and found that there was a sword in the sky, with a long trail trailing behind.


    It was a long sword. On both sides of the sword were members of daomen. Li Chun was no stranger. They were Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang.


    "Well? Isn''t that the head of chenge Prefecture? " Dongfang''an looks at Niu Sheng''s place. "Next to him is Li Chun, king of Tianfeng county. What''s Li Chun doing here?"


    "Do you want me to blow him away?"


    Dongfang''an looks at Zhang Haoran and asks for his advice. Everyone knows that Zhang Haoran, the most talented man, has a close relationship with Li Chun. Therefore, dongfang''an doesn''t give any face to Princess Tianfeng.There''s no need to give face. Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, is the strongest in the fifth domain. He doesn''t have to be afraid to offend the official forces.


    Potential and strength coexist, and the law of the world is so cruel.


    "No, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Haoran said that if only the king of Tianfeng was here, Zhang Haoran would not be interested in taking care of Li Chun, but the governor Niu Sheng was also here. Zhang Haoran guessed that the governor had something to tell him.


    For Niu Sheng, Zhang Haoran is very grateful.


    In the trial of immortal Road, although the governor Niu Sheng didn''t cultivate Zhang Haoran as an Immortal King, he cared for Zhang Haoran all the way.


    Zhang Haoran meets Niu Sheng.


    "Governor, what brings you here?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s Tianfeng county king who wants to see you and talk to you. He just pulled me over." Niu Sheng tells the truth.


    Li Chun said awkwardly: "Zhang Haoran, you have got the fourth level holy instrument butu Tiangou in the holy instrument battle. If there is an opportunity for Tianfeng county to help, you can speak. If Tianfeng county can''t help, I will report to the domain leader immediately."


    "No need." Zhang Haoran shakes his head. It turns out that Li Chun came to apologize. He knows the reason why Li Chun did it. Hou he and Zhai Yang also said good things for Zhang Haoran, but Li Chun, who also came from Tianfeng County, remained silent.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about it. What Li Chun wants to do is his business, as long as it doesn''t involve daomen.


    "That''s good." Li Chun breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Zhang Haoran would deliberately take the fight for the sacred utensils, otherwise it would be hard to explain, "when the domain master Ning Wuque comes back, he will summon you and commend you for avenging the immortals in the fight for the sacred utensils this time."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran went to daomen. Now he really doesn''t need to take Li Chun seriously.


    Inside the gate, Zhang Haoran enjoyed cheering.


    "Master!" Pei Xiaoyuan said happily that he had learned in advance about Zhang Haoran''s defeat of Yin Zhongjie in the battle for sacred vessels. He discussed with min Yan about how to arrange the immortals who came to daomen at that time.


    Zhang Haoran said: "according to what I said at the Dan ware conference, take out the first-order treasures and the second-order treasures, and let the immortals buy them at a price lower than that of the Dan ware conference. They can''t bid. It depends on their luck who can buy them. As for the third-order treasures, let the earth immortals fight for them, and only when they win the last one, can they have a chance to get the third-order treasures."


    "Yes Pei Xiaoyuan immediately went to arrange it. He knew that a large number of immortals would come soon.


    In the next few days, Zhang Haoran was in daomen all the time. All the treasures in the small world were taken out and handed over to Pei Xiaoyuan, min Yan and others.


    In the fifth domain, the legend of the Taoist leader is spreading everywhere. More and more immortals go to the Taoist gate. Therefore, the Taoist gate has to issue a declaration that only the immortals who arrive at the Taoist gate within one month will have the qualification to buy first-order and second-order treasures, as well as the possibility to obtain third-order treasures.


    Daomen welcomes several special guests.


    Daomen hall.


    "Congratulations to the leader of daomen. In less than 200 years, he has become the strongest Immortal King in the immortal road trial and the only winner in the Dan ware conference." Yue Lu was speaking with a smile on his face. "My congratulations are a little late. I hope the Taoist leader doesn''t mind."


    Yue Lu has given us enough face.


    Beside Yue Lu, he is the agent of the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain.


    Xiao Feng is also there, but Xiao Feng is confused and stupid. He doesn''t pretend to be stupid. Of course, it''s useless for him to pretend to be stupid. It''s easy to see if he pretends to be stupid in front of Zhang Haoran.


    "Congratulations, Taoist leader." Said several other agents of the strongest.


    Xiang Nan''s tone is very complicated. He is the only one among the most powerful agents, except Xiao Feng, who has denounced Zhang Haoran. If Zhang Haoran is small-minded and has a bad heart, Xiang Nan can''t resist even if he kills Xiang Nan here, but he still comes.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "Xiao Feng was beaten as a fool by me. I''m afraid that the Shiyang forces in the fourth domain will surely be angry with me."


    Yuelu and Hongxia look at each other. At last, Hongxia says, "the Taoist leader''s performance shocked the fifth domain, and the Du family, who backed the third domain, killed the immortal Yin Zhongjie in Huadan period. With the Taoist leader''s potential, I''m afraid that if we go to Yunji mountain, the Shiyang forces can''t have any influence on the Taoist leader."


    "There''s no doubt about that." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "The fourth domain is completely different from the fifth domain. The number of Huadan period and judan period in the fourth domain is half. It''s not like the fifth domain. There are only more than one thousand Huadan period immortals among millions of immortals."


    Hongxia understands.


    "With the ability of the Taoist leader, no matter how strong Shiyang''s power is, it will not affect the Taoist leader. If the Taoist leader wants to go to the fourth domain, my song Silin power will try to protect the Taoist leader."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "I don''t plan to go to the fourth domain for the time being. I will settle down in the fifth domain and completely deal with the other six forces. I will go to the fourth domain only after I become a great immortal in Huadan period."


    A group of agents of the most powerful don''t understand. In the fifth domain, they become the immortals of Huadan period? It''s impossible. If you want to be a great earth immortal in Huadan period, you must set up the Jindan Yuanling array in the 72 cave of the fourth domain. How can you set up the Jindan Yuanling array without the 72 cave of the fifth domain?Yue Lu didn''t ask much, but flattered: "you are the leader of the Taoist school. You can always do things that others can''t do."

 Chapter 836

    "Stop gossiping. What''s the purpose of your coming here?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I''ve heard a lot about daomen''s reputation, so I came to daomen to have a look before I went back to the fourth domain." Yue Lu said, "if the Taoist leaders don''t welcome us, we won''t stay more."


    "Whatever. You can stay as long as you want." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao. After the first battle of the holy weapon battle, these agents of the six most powerful in Yunji mountain didn''t dare to mess around at the Taoist gate and knew how to handle it.


    "Thank you, Lord daomen." After Yue Lu finished, he turned the conversation and asked, "I have something to ask you. Will the Taoist lord go to the fourth realm in the future?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "why, do you think I dare not go?"


    "Absolutely not." Yue Lu quickly explained, "Xiao Feng has been beaten silly. The leader of Shiyang forces in Yunji mountain will certainly blame daomen for this, but the Lord of daomen can rest assured that if daomen need help, the forces of song changchen and song Silin in Yunji mountain will help daomen."


    Hongxia nodded.


    "You came here to talk about it." Zhang Haoran said calmly.


    "Yes." Yue Lu admitted.


    Zhang Haoran said that Yuelu and Hongxia came from the two forces of Yunji mountain, and the leaders of the two forces were brothers and sisters. Since they were willing to help daomen, they simply accepted the favor, and daomen would do well.


    "I can promise." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Yuelu and Hongxia were relieved. Once upon a time, the forces of Yunji mountain wanted to protect who, to the point of asking each other whether they were willing or not.


    There''s no way. The green robed man standing in front of Yue Lu really has the strength and willfulness.


    "Then we won''t disturb." Yuelu and Hongxia left, but they didn''t stay at daomen. After a few polite remarks, the other agents of the most powerful and Zhang Haoran left soon.


    A month after the end of the battle for sacred utensils, there was an endless stream of immortals coming to daomen of Yonghe Town, and daomen seemed to be the second Danqi conference.


    It''s overcrowded.


    Immortals buy treasures at daomen.


    The earth immortals who are interested in the third level treasure sign up for the battle one after another. With the help of Taoist members, each earth immortal has registered and the battle position has been selected. Tang Yingjie is in charge of all this, and Dongfang Android and Zhuoguang assist him.


    The inside of the gate was a bustling scene.


    Zhang Haoran stands in a high tower inside the Taoist gate, which is used for the hard training of Taoist members. At the top of the tower, Zhang Haoran overlooks the crowd of immortals below.


    "There are nearly a million immortals coming to daomen." Zhang Haoran was surprised. Fortunately, daomen''s territory is big enough, and the immortals keep calm and restraint with each other. No one dares to make trouble here. You know, Zhang Haoran killed 6000 immortals himself in the battle for sacred utensils!


    Which immortal dares to make trouble here, isn''t it impatient to live and deliberately seek death.


    "Why? There are six other forces of the earth immortal Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and saw many earth immortals from other forces. It seemed that these earth immortals were disappointed with the forces they belonged to and were willing to join the Taoist sect. Zhang Haoran showed a playful smile and said: "Qu Jing, pay attention to every earth immortals who join the Taoist sect. Be careful that they deliberately harm the safety of the Taoist sect."


    "Yes." Qu Jing received an order to control a long hairy demon. This demon followed Qu Jing for many years. It has a magical power called "knowing the heart". Its function is very simple. It can identify the truth of the immortal''s words.


    To tell you the truth, this ability is very weak, but if it is used at this time, there is no better ability.


    With the divine mind, Qu Jing can let the demons distinguish the truth and falsehood of each immortal who joins the Taoist sect.


    Sure enough, when Qu Jing was investigating the earth immortals, he met an assassin who looked like a dandy, but actually came from Wushang palace and tried to kill and make trouble in daomen.


    Qu Jing killed the assassin easily, and later found several more.


    "Well done." Zhang Haoran said.


    Qu Jing was encouraged, in a good mood, and seriously put into the busy audit of Dixian.


    This time, many immortals came to daomen to buy treasures and strength competition, which was called "daomen trial" by the fifth domain.


    The daomen trial lasted for three months.


    The immortals who join daomen include Banxian, Zhenxian and Dixian.


    Zhang Haoran specially instructed him to do so. The Banxian and Zhenxian in Penglai fairyland are all aborigines. The participation of these aborigines will greatly help the stability of daomen.


    With the participation of Dixian, the comprehensive strength of daomen will be improved directly.


    In daomen hall, Tang Yingjie said:


    "chief, there are 653600 immortals joining daomen this time."


    Tang Yingjie''s tone is very happy. So many people are the sum of the other six forces. And most importantly, daomen has so many immortals. They get along with each other harmoniously. The immortals who join the Taoist sect are convinced by Zhang Haoran that they will not cause trouble in the Taoist sect, and even if there are contradictions, they will be mediated.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "in this way, there will be more than 600000 immortals in daomen. You have to be busy for a while, plan these people well, set up various levels, recruit talents for management, do not have any corruption, and temper them."Tang Yingjie pondered: "chief, I''ve considered the issue of tempering. Wangshan lake is a vast area. Many of the places that can be used for immortal cultivation outside the influence are occupied by the six forces. If daomen send people out, other forces will not dare to do it on the surface, but they will definitely aim at it secretly. Maybe daomen will encounter trouble in time."


    "I''ve already thought about that." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "so I will leave daomen for a while, and take back all the places you mentioned that belong to daomen practice."


    Get it all back!


    When Tang Yingjie heard this, he was immediately excited. So, the leader wanted to settle accounts with the six forces.


    Zhang Haoran left daomen.


    The first place to arrive is the flying wolf courtyard in Yonghe town.


    After the struggle for sacred utensils, the number of immortals of the six forces decreased sharply, especially tianlingju, which lost 70% of the immortals, and other forces also lost about 50% of the immortals.


    There were 30000 immortals in the flying wolf academy before, and there were 15000 left at this time, and the number continued to decrease. Su Yuan, the leader of the flying wolf academy, couldn''t sleep at night.


    At the moment, it''s in the main hall of wolf yard.


    Su Yuan called the core.


    "In three months, we have lost 15000 people in the flying wolf Academy. Our power has been severely damaged, and it is still in a small number. You should think about how to save the future of the flying wolf academy, at least stabilize the situation first." Su Yuan is like a hot pot ant.


    Several core Dixian of the wolf house are silent. What advice can they give at this time? It''s obvious that the wolf house has no future. If they can''t go to the gate next door, or they''ve already gone, why stay in the wolf house all the time.


    "You really don''t have a way?" Su Yuan said in a loud voice.


    "Chief." One of the immortals finally said, "after the battle for the sacred vessels, daomen is the first force in the fifth kingdom. Zhang Haoran has created miracles continuously to make millions of immortals in the fifth Kingdom submit to him. This kind of strength can''t be changed by our suggestions. If we had, we would have helped the leader to achieve it together. "


    The Dixian said sincerely that the decline of the flying wolf house is a foregone conclusion, and no one can change it. Moreover, no matter how bad the situation of the flying wolf house is, it''s better than the Nari Protoss.


    One of the immortals whispered: "it''s said that the hall of the lichen clan mysteriously disappeared more than a month ago, which shocked all the forces. They thought it was some immortal who had great magic power. As a result, the news soon came. During the Taoist trial, some immortals saw that the hall of the lichen clan was just outside the" white jade cave "where the Taoist leader Zhang Haoran practiced. Zhang Haoran could even move the hall of the lichen clan. Let''s go It''s a miracle that wolf house can keep itself


    For the first time, Su Yuan was lifeless, helpless, and kept pacing.


    Yes, after the Xianlu trial, the flying wolf academy firmly supported daomen and valued Zhang Haoran''s great potential. However, after Zhang Haoran closed for a hundred years, the flying wolf academy lost confidence in Zhang Haoran and daomen and turned to tianlingju.


    Just after the flying wolf academy changed its decision, Zhang Haoran took part in the Dan ware conference. What happened next was known to all, which shocked the fifth domain.


    What a pity?


    What a pity!


    All this is Su Yuan''s decision. When he heard the immortal mention that Zhang Haoran moved the hall of the lichen into the Taoist gate, he felt powerless.


    The earth immortals are right. Zhang Haoran is lucky that he didn''t find trouble with the flying wolf Academy. After all, the flying wolf academy betrayed the daomen. Zhang Haoran has countless reasons to make the flying wolf academy pay the price.


    "It''s going to be a few months before the domain master comes back. I don''t know if what happened at the Danqi meeting will make him angry." Su Yuan sighed. At that time, I''m afraid the six forces will accept the anger of the domain master.


    Yin Zhongjie is to blame for everything. If Zhang Haoran is killed, the contradiction may disappear. However, when Yin Zhongjie is dead, Zhang Haoran is alive, and the six forces are like needles and felt. This new contradiction will have a greater impact in the fifth domain.


    Su Yuan has a headache, suffering, and even more despair.


    "Well, let''s go." Su Yuan waved his hand. He really didn''t want to hear any more about Zhang Haoran.


    Just then a guard came in.


    "Chief! Someone went to the wolf house Guard urgent voice way.


    "What are you yelling about? I''m going to have a rest." Suyuan road.


    "I''m afraid the leader can''t rest." The guard didn''t keep silent, which surprised the immortals. What''s so serious? Didn''t you see that the leader was about to run away.


    "If it''s not particularly important, I''ll kill you!" Su Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Zhang Haoran is here," the guard said


    Su Yuan a Zheng, "you all come with me!"


    Su Yuan quickly left the main hall of the wolf yard.


    The news of Zhang Haoran''s arrival at the flying wolf courtyard startled more than 10000 immortals in the flying wolf courtyard, and many immortals took off one after another.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    The guard of flying wolf courtyard is waiting to welcome Zhang Haoran in person.


    "Zhang Haoran, what are you doing here?" Su Yuan asked, in a tone that was not as overbearing and powerful as before. It was very flat, just like asking a very common question.


    "Come and play." Zhang Haoran said casually.


    Su Yuan''s heart, afraid of Zhang Haoran answer fuzzy.Zhang Haoran wrote lightly:


    "Su Yuan, since the power Protoss of Taizi town was destroyed, the territory of Taizi town should have been swallowed up by you."


    Su Yuan frowned.


    "I guess I''m right." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Prince town has a wide area, with" five mountains, four rivers, three valleys and two cliffs ". Some places have rich aura, some places have frequent aura fluctuations, and some places are haunted by fierce beasts. It''s an excellent place for practice. Now the staff loss of flying wolf academy is serious, occupying such a good place as Prince town. Should we let it out to express our respect for daomen?"


    Su Yuan understands that Zhang Haoran is here to force the palace.

 Chapter 837

    Su Yuan said:


    "Zhang Haoran, the influence of flying wolf house is not as strong as before." five mountains, four rivers, three valleys and two cliffs "is an important cultivation resource of Prince town. Why don''t daomen show mercy and give flying wolf house a chance?"


    The fairies in the flying wolf Academy say that the leader is right. You are so powerful in Taoism. Why should you have the same opinion as the flying wolf academy? In such a wide area as the fifth realm, with the ability of Taoism, what kind of cultivation resources do you have?


    "In a word, give or not?" Zhang Haoran light way.


    "You want to rob?" Su Yuan frowned.


    "Su Yuan, you unite with the other five forces to fight against me in the battle of sacred vessels. I haven''t settled with you yet." Zhang Haoran said.


    Su Yuan heart mentioned, sure enough, still mentioned let Su Yuan unbearable things.


    "I didn''t violate the rules of the Danqi convention in the fight for the sacred vessels." Su Yuan said.


    "Then I killed you now, didn''t I violate the fifth domain rule?"


    Su Yuan''s face is very ugly. He looks at the mountains and lakes in the fifth region. As long as he doesn''t offend the government, he doesn''t commit murder!


    If Zhang Haoran kills Su Yuan here, Su Yuan will have to fight against it.


    With the strength of Su Yuanhua''s Danqi Xiaocheng, does he have a chance to resist Zhang Haoran? I''m afraid I''ll be killed in seconds.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "fairy of flying wolf courtyard, this is your last chance to join daomen. If you want to go to daomen, just take advantage of the present. We can not pursue the past. If you miss this time, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Words and deeds, incomparable indifference.


    Apart from daomen, there is no need for other hostile forces to exist. If it wasn''t for the more than 10000 immortals who can help daomen, Zhang Haoran really didn''t care about the resources of flying wolf Academy.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t deceive people too much!" Su Yuan denounced.


    "The strong will always be strong. If you are weak, you should be ready to be beaten." Zhang Haoran flashed to Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan wants to resist, but Zhang Haoran easily cuts off his arms with his sword.


    "Prince town resources, hand in or not?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No!" Su Yuanqi grits his teeth. He has no ability to resist in front of Zhang Haoran. Everyone is in the stage of turning Dan into Xiaocheng Xiuwei. Why is the gap so big!


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Haoran slapped Su Yuan''s face and directly depressed half of his face.


    "Pop."


    Another slap, the other half of Su Yuan''s face was sunken.


    "You deceive too much!" Su Yuan just finished, see let him heartache scene, see flying wolf courtyard fairy people stand behind Zhang Haoran, what does this mean?


    The mansion will collapse, and the wolf house will no longer exist.


    Even Su Yuan heard that an immortal persuaded him to listen to Zhang Haoran, or he would be killed alive.


    "I give you all the resources of Prince town." Su Yuan seems to have lost his soul. Although he had expected that there would be today, he didn''t expect to come.


    Su Yuan took out a seal script from the heaven and earth bag. The seal script was spread out. On it is the map of Taizi town. In addition to the five mountains, four rivers, three valleys and two cliffs, the terrain such as mountains, water, rivers, basins and hills can be clearly seen, and the cultivation resources in each location are also clear.


    Zhang Haoran took over the seal and showed a satisfied smile. With this seal, daomen''s practice in Taizi town can be smoothly carried out. He didn''t kill Su Yuan all the time. He wanted Su Yuan to hand over the cultivation resources of Prince town. After all, the flying wolf academy knew much more about Prince town than daomen.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have to die well." Su Yuan resented that he was no longer the leader of the flying wolf Academy. Everything lost its meaning. What''s the meaning of living?


    "Oh? Is that right? " Zhang Haoran is not angry, right hand a probe, directly through Su Yuan''s abdomen, his Dantian pinch explosion, purple house treasure array destroyed.


    "I don''t want to kill you. You can live and witness the glory of daomen."


    Zhang Haoran says coldly that Su Yuan, who doesn''t have the purple mansion treasure array, is no different from the real immortal in Qiaozhen, and his mentality has been damaged. I''m afraid that he will be the real immortal in Qiaozhen in the future. It''s impossible for such a person to deal with daomen. Besides, Su Yuan is not so brave.


    Not long after Zhang Haoran left, Su Yuanyuan died of explosion. After Zhang Haoran arrived, there was no immortal to stop him. More than 15000 immortals honestly followed Zhang Haoran to leave the flying wolf courtyard and go to daomen.


    Qu Jing controls the demons, and makes a strict assessment of each immortal.


    "Next, to pili county."


    Zhang Haoran left Tianfeng county and flew to pili county.


    The king of pili county is Zhao Si. There are two towns under his command, namely Shuanglong town and Yinlong town.


    Xu Xiu, the leader of Shuanglong Town, and Hao Yu, the leader of longjialou.


    Wan Nan, the leader of Yinlong Town, and Bai Ke, the leader of longyilou.


    Now in Shuanglong Town, Xu Xiu, the leader of Longjia building, Hao Yu and Zhao Si are all in Longjia building.


    "He''s here. He''s here at last."


    Hao Yu looked up at the sky and sighed. His voice was extremely decadent in the hall of longjialou, with a trace of uneasiness.In the core of Longjia building, the immortals began to speak one after another.


    "If there is no accident, Zhang Haoran''s goal of going to pili county is the same as his goal of going to the flying wolf academy, for the sake of cultivation resources."


    "Our Longjia building includes master craftsmen. Shuanglong town has a lot of materials and minerals for craftsmen. Can we give up such good resources to daomen and Zhang Haoran?"


    "What a shame


    "Can we not do that? Su Yuan of the flying wolf house resisted, but now he died from the explosion. The flying wolf house has disappeared from now on, and then daomen will send people to take everything back to daomen. If we fight in Longjia building, we will end up in the same way as the flying wolf house. "


    The immortals are worried that the arrival of Zhang Haoran will destroy everything longjialou has been operating for many years.


    However, they have some understanding of Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran fought against the six forces in the battle of holy instruments. From then on, Zhang Haoran and the six forces were destined to have a result.


    Now is the time for the results to come true.


    Of course, the immortals didn''t want to give up everything in Longjia building, but they still wanted to hear the leader Hao Yu''s opinion.


    "Lord of the town, princess, I want to understand that the Longjia building can''t be destroyed!"


    Hao Yu said in a deep voice:


    "Bubai county relies on genius to accumulate strength, pili county relies on master of weapon refining and master of alchemy to accumulate strength, and Tianfeng county is equal. If the cultivation resources of longjialou are taken away by daomen, the power of Wangshan Lake in the fifth domain will be unbalanced, which is certainly not what the domain master and immortal master would like to see."


    "So, I implore the princess to tell the domain master immediately that the Dragon armour building is in danger, which involves the future of the fifth domain refining vessel."


    Zhao Si, the prince of thunderbolt, shook his head. "It''s useless for me to tell him that the domain master hasn''t come back, but what you have said is reasonable, but it doesn''t apply."


    "What?"


    "You say that the powerful daomen will make wangshanhu''s power unbalanced, which is not what the domain master and immortal master like to see. However, you forget that Zhang Haoran''s strength and potential can be called the strongest in the fifth domain. These strong people can have privileges, break rules and ignore the government. Therefore, even the domain master and immortal master may support Zhang Haoran and his daomen."


    Zhao Si''s words changed:


    "so, you''d better hand over the cultivation resources of Longjia building. If you succeed, you''ll defeat Zhang Haoran. This contradiction will eventually be solved."


    Hao Yu''s face was bleak. "Jun Wang, you regard longjialou as face. If longjialou is not there --"


    "face?" Zhao Si sighed, "since Zhai Yang, the invincible Prince of the prefecture, was beaten by Yin Zhongjie in the fight for the sacred weapon, what''s the meaning of his dignity?"


    Hao Yu was silent and Yin Zhongjie was very powerful. He regarded everything as nothing, destroyed the rules of the fight for sacred utensils, and beat Zhai Yang openly, almost killing the Lord of Anhuai Town, Houhe.


    It was Zhang Haoran''s appearance that ended everything, and Yin Zhongjie''s death that brought glory to daomen.


    Is that cause and effect?


    Hao Yu felt powerless.


    "Then hand over the cultivation resources of Longjia building." Hao Yu said.


    Even though the core of Longjia building was unwilling, they could only do what Hao Yu said.


    Soon, Zhang Haoran arrived at the main hall of longjialou and saw that both the town master and the princess were here.


    "This is the practice resource of longjialou in Shuanglong town. From now on, longjialou will not involve the practice resource, but the Taoist gate will be used." Hao Yu said.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "longjialou must be destroyed."


    "What do you mean?" Hao Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    "From today on, there is no need for longjialou to exist." Zhang Haoran looked at Hao Yu and said, "as for you, it''s the same as Su Yuan."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhang Haoran put one hand through Hao Yu''s abdomen and directly pinched his elixir field. The Purple Palace treasure array broke.


    Hao Yu and Su Yuan''s end is the same. They have lost their skills. They only have the real immortal level of entering orifices. This ability has no future in the fifth domain. It''s no different from waste.


    Hao Haoyu''s surprise attack was too small to be prepared.


    Xu Xiu, the town leader, and Zhao Si, the county king, were silent one after another and did not say anything.


    In the main hall of longjialou, the Dixian attacks Zhang Haoran angrily, and is easily penetrated by the four Youming swords that suddenly appear. The sword Qi vibrates, and the Dixian turns into powder without residue.


    "Hao Yu, how are you alive? Look at the glory of daomen. As for the immortal and the master of refining utensils in longjialou, they will work for our daomen in the future, otherwise they will die!"


    Zhang Haoran''s words, after aura blessing, lingered in the whole Longjia building.


    Soon, the immortals of longjialou gathered outside the main hall of longjialou, and they argued one after another. Finally, they all made a unanimous decision to join the Taoist sect like the immortals of feilangyuan!


    People are fickle, especially when a power is lonely.


    Hao Yu was abandoned, and the immortals rushed to the gate one after another to destroy the Longjia building.Hao Yusheng has nothing to love. His former leader Wu Yu was killed by Zhang Haoran. Now Hao Yu even gives up the dragon''s armour building and cultivation resources to Zhang Haoran, and he can''t escape the humiliation.


    It''s worse than death.


    Hao Yu committed suicide.


    "To Yinlong town."


    When Zhang Haoran arrived at Yinlong Town, Wan Nan and Bai Ke were already in the main hall of longyilou.


    However, they were not as alarmed as Hao Yu. On the contrary, they looked forward to it, especially Bai Ke, holding a letter in his hand.


    A letter from the East emperor family.

 Chapter 838

    Yinlong Town, longyilou hall.


    Here comes Zhang Haoran.


    "This is the spiritual resource of Yinlong town." Bai Ke personally handed the seal script to Zhang Haoran.


    On the seal script is the map of Yinlong Town, which is clearly marked. As long as daomen send someone to come, you can easily find it.


    Zhang Haoran asked: "in the battle of sacred utensils, the number of earth immortals sent by longyilou is the least, right?"


    "Longyilou didn''t want to be the enemy of daomen. As a last resort, he had to send out 100 immortals. Other forces persuaded me to send out alchemy masters, but I refused because the alchemy masters couldn''t die." Said Beck.


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Donghuangyu comes from longyilou. Zhang Haoran had guessed that when donghuangyu was renamed xiaxianyu and joined longyilou, it was impossible that Baike didn''t know the identity of such an immortal with amazing potential.


    So Zhang Haoran doesn''t have much hostility to longyilou, plus Baike takes the initiative to hand over all the materials, Zhang Haoran doesn''t embarrass Baike.


    "The immortals in longyilou can stay, without going to the gate." Zhang Haoran said.


    But Baike shook his head unexpectedly.


    "Those immortals can have a better development only when they go to daomen. For so many years, longyilou has been famous for its alchemy masters, but it has never been able to compete with the three forces of unbeaten county. Now that there is a way, alchemists should go to a better place. " Said Beck.


    "That''s fine." Zhang Haoran was surprised, and he took the initiative to push his immortal outside, but what Bai Ke said was right. Daomen is better than longyi building, which is a fact.


    "Here you are." Bai Ke hands an envelope to Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is Xia Xianyu who asked me to give it to you before he left longyi building. She said that after you survived the Xianlu trial, she died of an accident. It''s time for you to see this envelope. " Bai Ke sighed, "Xia Xianyu has amazing potential. When I joined longyi building, I was very curious about her purpose. At that time, I paid more attention to you. Sure enough, you made a reputation in the Xianlu trial and became the strongest Immortal King."


    Bai Ke guessed that Zhang Haoran would be very strong, but he never imagined that Zhang Haoran would have such a supreme position today.


    "Let me see." Zhang Haoran opened the envelope, and inside it was a piece of Fu Zhuan. With a flash of Fu Zhuan, it turned into a golden light that ran into Zhang Haoran''s eyes, and then formed a series of strange symbols, wandering in Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, juxtaposed with the Donghuang bell in the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    "This is the map of the thunder curse world of the first domain!" Zhang Haoran''s mind is that the curse of thunder is only a small part of the first domain. When Dong Huangyu gives him the map, it is obvious that Zhang Haoran will definitely reach the first domain in the future.


    At this time, Bai Ke said:


    "Zhang Haoran, I have another request."


    "What?"


    "Why don''t you merge longyilou into daomen?" Baike said, "longyilou is on the northernmost side of the fifth domain. It''s far away from daomen. If daomen members come to pili County for training, it''s a waste of time and inefficient to travel back and forth. If longyilou becomes a part of daomen, it will be more convenient for daomen to stay here for a long time. "


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes brightened. This proposal is good. Zhang Haoran had expected that daomen would open branches in various places of the fifth domain. That was the most complete time of daomen. Now Baike takes the initiative to ask longyilou to become a branch of daomen, and Zhang Haoran accepts it.


    The next thing of daomen and longyilou is in the charge of Tang Yingjie. Zhang Haoran gives Tang Yingjie a small task, which is to swallow longjialou together.


    In this way, Yinlong town and Shuanglong town of pili County became the territory of daomen completely. The two town leaders had no objection, and Zhao Si, the king of pili County, had nothing to say.


    After solving the problem of Tianfeng county and pili County, Zhang Haoran immediately went to the northernmost unbeaten county.


    When Zhang Haoran went to wubaijun, the fifth domain spread the news that the flying wolf house and longjialou had been destroyed, and the daomen moved southward, taking the forces of flying wolf house, longjialou and longyilou under their command, and occupying the cultivation resources of the major forces.


    Daomen''s sudden and vigorous means are admired by the immortals of the fifth realm. Only Zhang Haoran can do it. He has strength and hard spirit.


    On the way to wubaijun, Zhang Haoran stopped. He looked up to the sky and saw a person there, like a meteor, turning into a golden light.


    "You''d rather have it!"


    Zhang Haoran frowned. What would you rather ask him to do at this time? Is it for the fight of holy instruments?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t want to be fussy when he went to Bubai County, so he waited for Ningwu to come over.


    Ning Wukui is here.


    "Zhang Haoran, as soon as I went back to Wangshan lake, I heard your story. It''s really admirable." Ning Wuque said with a smile, holding a stone in his hand, it is with this stone that Ning Wuque can trace Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    "Let''s get to the point." Zhang Haoran light way, before rather no lack helped him, now not necessarily.


    Today is different from the past. Taoism is growing stronger and stronger. Who knows what would Ning Wuque think?


    "When do you go to the fourth domain?" Ning Wuque asked.The fourth domain?


    What an unexpected question.


    Zhang Haoran said: "after I have eliminated the three forces of the invincible Prefecture, let daomen be stable for at least 500 years in the fifth domain. Let''s talk about when to go to the fourth domain."


    Ning Wuque nodded, and seemed to have deep sympathy with Zhang Haoran''s plan. "For you, stability is the most important thing. I understand you. That is to say, in a few hundred years, you are likely to go to the fourth domain, right? "


    "That''s right."


    "In that case, I might as well tell you one thing. Three hundred years later, Yunji mountain, the fourth domain, and Luofu Dongtian, the third domain, will have a" domain master rotation rest ", and Huo Zhen, the fourth domain master, will have an exchange with Fang Feng, the third domain master." Ning Wuque said, "that is to say, when you go to the fourth domain, you are most likely to meet the domain owner Fang Feng."


    Fang Feng?


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He was not surprised by the name. After the fight for the holy instrument, Zhai Yang, the unbeaten princess, privately thanks him for punishing Yin Zhongjie. By the way, he tells Zhang Haoran about the third domain Yin''s family letter, which is signed by Fang Feng.


    It can be said that for the sake of Yin''s family, Fang Feng paid no attention to Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, whether you go to the fourth or the third domain, it will be very difficult for you to go smoothly." Ning Wuque sighed, "when you throw it away, Fang Feng, the leader of Yunji mountain, and even Huo Zhen, the leader of Luofu cave, are very hostile to you. He said that you openly attack Xiao Feng in the fifth domain, which is disrespectful to the Shiyang forces of Yunji mountain, and you don''t pay attention to the agents of the fourth domain."


    The meaning of Ning Wuqi is very clear.


    "Domain master, I want to ask one thing." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At that time, if I kill Fang Feng, the leader of Yunji mountain, what will the immortal Lord do to me?" Zhang Haoran''s words are amazing.


    Would you rather be stunned and kill the domain master?


    "In the past, you would be severely punished by the immortal master if you killed the domain master, but now something happened to the immortal master. If you killed the domain master, you would not be punished by the immortal master, and you might even be promoted to a new domain master by the immortal master. Of course, the premise is that you have to conquer the major forces in that domain."


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran felt that there was something in Ning Wuqi''s words. He didn''t ask much, "anyway, I''m going to the fourth domain, and I''ll fight with the top six in the end."


    At that time, let the cloud collection mountain appear bloodbath, provoke Taoist immortal, will eventually pay a painful price!


    Ning Wuque didn''t mention anything about the dispute over sacred vessels, nor did he question daomen''s southward expansion. It seemed that he didn''t know it. After saying goodbye to Zhang Haoran, Ning Wuque left in a hurry.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that what he would rather go to is the north side, which is just opposite to the unbeaten County on the south side.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Haoran looked at Ning Wuqi, who turned into a golden meteor, and said softly.


    Unbeaten county.


    Xuanxinmen.


    Han Xuan, the leader, was so anxious that he didn''t settle down in the main hall.


    He''s in a hurry.


    One after another, news came that the three major forces of the flying wolf courtyard, longjialou and longyilou were strongly occupied by daomen.


    What does that mean?


    What the six forces once did to Zhang Haoran is now going to come true one by one.


    Su Yuan is dead.


    Hao Yu is dead.


    Only Baike is alive.


    "This cunning Baike, who has been talking about how precious the alchemy masters in his own power are in the struggle for holy instruments, originally thought of this day for a long time." Han Xuan said angrily.


    Among the six forces, longyilou is not only good, but also a branch of daomen in pili county. How glorious is this?


    Han Xuan''s xuanxinmen, on the other hand, has to be slaughtered by Taoists.


    "Chief, how about uniting Fan Li and Hu Yi to fight with Zhang Haoran?" Xuanxinmen core members said.


    "What? Take your head Han Xuan said in a painful voice, "what''s Zhang Haoran''s performance in forgetting the dispute over sacred objects? The whole fifth domain, unless the domain master comes out in person, can stop Zhang Haoran. Who can stop him? "


    "What about the domain master?"


    "I heard that the domain master is back."


    Some people talk about Tao.


    "The domain master is back." Han Xuan took a deep breath and said slowly, "but he went to pili county and said that if something happened to Longjia building, he would go and have a look."


    "No!" Suddenly, the immortal frowned and said, "it''s a coincidence that on the way here, Zhang Haoran went to pili county."


    "In my opinion, did the domain owner do it on purpose? He doesn''t want to interfere in Zhang Haoran''s visit to WUBAI county? "


    The more the immortals said, the more ugly their faces became. If so, didn''t the domain master abandon the three forces of Bubai county?


    "It doesn''t matter whether the domain owner has abandoned us or not." Han Xuan sighed, "Zhang Haoran has a good reason for the struggle for sacred utensils. After he successively took the flying wolf courtyard, longjialou and longyilou under his command, the fifth domain can''t hear the voice of opposition, which has already explained everything."


    Zhang Haoran''s action is recognized by the people of the fifth immortals. Why do you say so much? Let things take their course. As long as Zhang Haoran doesn''t do anything to damage the fifth domain, who will care?Let''s talk about it.


    Besides the domain owner, who dares to control?


    Han Xuan only felt that his heart was pressing against the stone, and the wind and rain were coming, and the building was almost out of breath.


    At this time, a guard came to announce:


    "chief, the matter is not good, Zhang Haoran has entered the Xuanxin gate! The immortal who resisted Zhang Haoran was nearly 3000 dead! "

 Chapter 839

    The extraordinary Dharma array protecting xuanxinmen was broken by force.


    It was Zhang Haoran who did it.


    There were many immortals in xuanxinmen. They were all serious and attacked Zhang Haoran one after another.


    It''s all in vain.


    There was no chance for Zhang Haoran to fight these immortals in the judan period. Wherever Zhang Haoran went, the sword Qi swept by, and all of them swallowed up the immortals in the judan period.


    In a short time, more than 3000 immortals were killed.


    Later, the immortals have stopped, no longer attack.


    "Ridiculous." Zhang Haoran glanced at the immortals who didn''t dare to fight, and showed a contemptuous smile. These people thought they came from the three forces of the unbeaten County, but they didn''t know that the xuanxinmen had already fallen down. The number of immortals had been seriously lost, the people were not in the same place, and it was a matter of time before the forces were destroyed.


    Zhang Haoran went directly to xuanxinmen hall.


    Han Xuan and a group of immortals wait early.


    "Hand over the cultivation resources of Yechang town." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "If I don''t?" Han Xuan is not satisfied.


    "You are a great immortal in Huadan period. You are a higher level than me, but it''s easy for me to kill you." Zhang Haoran joked, "you''re all self-cultivation. You don''t want to fall short at this time."


    "Even if I tell you about the cultivation resources of YeChang Town, you will destroy my Zifu treasure array?" Han Xuan refuted.


    Zhang Haoran said: "either live or die, choose for yourself."


    Not for the sake of the cultivation resources of YeChang Town, Zhang Haoran was too lazy to talk nonsense with Han Xuan and killed him directly.


    Han Xuan is silent, and his shoulder shakes slightly, showing his anxiety and uneasiness at the moment. Finally, it''s time to make a choice.


    The core members of xuanxinmen on one side said one after another:


    "Zhang Haoran, you are the leader of daomen, do you want to dominate the fifth domain?"


    "The fifth realm has always been balanced by different forces. As soon as you appear, you have to let daomen be king. Do you think the realm master will let you go? Will the immortal Lord let you go? "


    "The most important thing is that what you do will never convince us!"


    "Yes, we won''t be convinced!"


    Zhang Haoran smell speech a smile, you are convinced not to be angry to close my asshole.


    A stroke of the finger.


    The earth immortals who had just spoken covered their throats with fear. Blood was splashing everywhere. It turned out that a dagger that didn''t know when appeared quietly cut their throats.


    One is divided into two, and the head and body of the earth immortals are separated. Generally, the earth immortals will not die because of this. However, a cold sword Qi penetrates into their wounds, preventing Zhenyuan and Lingqi from recovering them and slowly eating the bodies of the earth immortals.


    After a while, in a painful wail, the bodies of the immortals turned to ashes.


    Death is so cruel that people of xuanxinmen, who are watching from afar, are more and more afraid of Zhang Haoran.


    "Han Xuan, don''t you make a choice soon? Do you really want your accomplishments to be nothing Zhang Haoran joked that most of the earthly immortals in the Huadan period were greedy for life and afraid of death, because after the Huadan period, Yuanying was congealed, which was the supreme glory for a earthly immortals.


    Congealing yuan baby, you can go to the second domain!


    So for a Dixian like Han Xuan, it''s not that he has no chance to go to the second domain. He is the leader of the forces, and his potential is far beyond ordinary people.


    "No! Even if I die, I will not give you the cultivation resources of Yechang town! " In any case, Han Haoran won''t give in to him.


    Because Zhang Haoran is from chenge mansion.


    Han Xuan won''t allow a Dixian from chenge mansion to tell him what to do.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran shows a strange smile, his body disappears, the sword field expands, and the divine sense locks on Han Xuan.


    "Want to run?" When Zhang Haoran saw that Han Xuan used the law of space and wanted to escape one kilometer at a time, he was very contemptuous. In the eyes of yin and Yang, Han Xuan had no escape.


    Catch up easily!


    Han Xuan looked back and didn''t see Zhang Haoran. He just felt a cold wind blowing through. Then his head flew up and rolled a few circles in the air.


    Separation of body and head!


    Han Xuan is not dead, and there is no sword Qi in his wound.


    In other words, Zhang Haoran deliberately did so, that is, he would not let Han Xuan die.


    "Next, let''s see how I asked the people of xuanxinmen about the cultivation resources of Yechang town." Zhang Haoran waved. One sword passed through Han Xuan''s head and hung directly in the air. The other sword passed through Han Xuan''s body and also hung in the air.


    Two swords, one head, one body.


    The leader of xuanxinmen was seen in the air by the immortals.


    Han Xuan wants to speak, but his mouth is bleeding, which is so miserable that it is heinous.


    Zhang Haoran stepped down and came to a xuanxinmen immortal.


    "Have you ever practiced in Yechang town?"


    "Practice."


    "Draw the cultivation resources of YeChang Town, and you can draw as much as you can.""If I say no!"


    Zhang Haoran was too lazy to pay attention to it. He slapped the immortal with sword spirit.


    Next.


    "Have you ever practiced in Yechang town?"


    "No


    "Nonsense, you are the earth immortal of the judan period. You are not an ordinary Banxian or a real immortal. Who believes that you have never practiced? What''s more, the second-order holy vessel "water purification bottle" on your waist comes from a place called "Tupo" in Yechang town. If you want to get the water purification bottle, you have to go to Tupo to be tempered in person. "


    Having said that, Zhang Haoran slapped the immortal to death.


    Han Xuan, the leader of xuanxinmen, watched his own people being tortured and killed by Zhang Haoran, but he was helpless. He finally realized that the reason why Zhang Haoran didn''t kill him was to let him see for himself how Zhang Haoran humiliated xuanxinmen.


    Han Xuan wanted to blow himself up and die, but his body and head were separated. For the first time, he thought it was so difficult for the earth immortal to die.


    "Ah ~ ~" Han Xuan barely let out a roar. More blood gushed out of his mouth, but there was no danger of his life.


    "Don''t bother. You can''t die." Zhang Haoran looked back at Han Xuan''s head and despised him.


    Next.


    "I know! I know where the cultivation resources of Yechang town are. "


    "Draw it for me."


    "Yes, I''ll draw it for you now."


    The real immortal quickly drew a picture of what he knew about the cultivation resources of Yechang town.


    It''s not comprehensive, but it''s OK.


    "Not bad." Zhang Haoran examined the Fu Zhuan, nodded with satisfaction, made a seal of sword Qi on the Fu Zhuan, and said, "take this Fu Zhuan and go to daomen to report."


    "Can I join the gate?" The real immortal seemed to see the dawn of hope in the end of the world, and the whole person was in a daze. The Taoist leader didn''t play according to the routine.


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha! That would be great The real immortal was overjoyed and left xuanxinmen.


    Han Xuan''s head spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His body, arms and legs were swinging, trying to strangle the immortal.


    "I know the cultivation resources of Yechang town! I want to join the gate


    "I know that, too."


    "And me."


    "Let me join the Taoist sect, I beg you!"


    "I don''t want to stay in xuanxinmen any more. Xuanxinmen is incompetent!"


    The immortals changed their position and found that as long as they provided the cultivation resources of YeChang Town, they could not only avoid death, but also join the Taoist sect?


    That''s the gate!


    Had it not been for the pressure and face of these xuanxinmen immortals to stay here all the time, they would have left long ago. Now they have the opportunity to join daomen and change their membership status in a twinkling of an eye. If they miss this great opportunity, they will have lost their mind.


    For a time, the immortals took the initiative to show Zhang Haoran what they knew about the cultivation resources of Yechang town.


    Among these people, there are even some immortals in the judan period.


    In Huadan period, a small number of Xiaocheng Dixian looked at each other, quietly took out the seal characters and began to draw.


    Han Xuanqi''s seven tricks make him want to die in despair and cry in pain!


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Suddenly, Han Xuan had an idea. If he had just told Zhang Haoran about the cultivation resources in YeChang Town, would Zhang Haoran have bypassed him? If Han Xuan''s attitude was better, would xuanxinmen, like longyilou, become a branch of daomen and escape the disaster?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Han Xuan''s biggest mistake is to think highly of himself and underestimate Zhang Haoran.


    Han Xuan''s heart is completely cool.


    "I knew that even if I had paid for the destruction of the Zifu treasure formation, I would not have suffered this kind of injustice!" Han Xuan''s eyes are full of tears. Humiliation binds him and makes him feel miserable. Life is not like death. He sees with his own eyes those immortals who once flattered him, and turns to the embrace of daomen.


    Han Xuan was ashamed and angry when such a thing happened in xuanxinmen''s territory.


    But he couldn''t speak. He would spit blood when he spoke.


    Zhang Haoran examined the seal characters drawn by the immortals.


    "This is OK."


    "That''s OK, too."


    "This is very good."


    "I''ve done my best."


    "This is the most comprehensive so far."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time one by one. Everyone has the chance to enter the Taoist gate."


    Zhang Haoran examined a series of Fu and Zhuan scripts, gave instructions on them, and made the seal of sword Qi. With these seal of sword Qi, Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang naturally knew that Zhang Haoran did it.


    Tens of thousands of immortals who were still in xuanxinmen rushed to show their loyalty to Zhang Haoran.


    A few hours later, Zhang Haoran got the cultivation resources he wanted in Yechang town. All the Fu and Zhuan were lying in the void space of his Yin and Yang eyes and could be summoned at any time.


    The gate of Xuanxin is empty. Most of the immortals are gone. Some weak immortals are shivering. They don''t know the cultivation resources of Yechang town and haven''t gone out to practice hard."You go." Zhang Haoran did not embarrass these people.


    "Thank you, Taoist leader!" Those immortals, if they are pardoned seriously, leave xuanxinmen immediately.


    In this way, xuanxinmen completely cool.


    "With tens of thousands of Fu Zhuan, I probably know about the cultivation resources of Yechang town Zhang Haoran said with a smile in front of Han Xuan, "thanks to your xuanxinmen people, if you didn''t offend me, I would definitely give you a good man award."


    Han Xuanxin said to give a fart award. Go to hell!


    "You said Fan Li, the leader of Wushang palace, how would he feel when he saw you like this?" Zhang Haoran chuckled. No matter what Han Xuan thought, he went to Wushang palace in Liangxi town.


    Poor Han Xuan, wearing two swords, goes to Liangxi town with Zhang Haoran, and gets home in a mess.

 Chapter 840

    Liangxi Town, Wushang palace.


    The main hall of Wushang palace.


    The leader, Fan Li, sat on his chair, surrounded by dozens of immortals, the core of Wushang palace.


    Among the major forces, Wushang palace is one of the few forces with a good number of immortals besides tianlingju.


    Originally this is good news, Fan Li should be happy for this, but now he is very calm, and the immortals who are called here look at each other, don''t know what Fan Li wants to say to them.


    Finally, one of the leaders couldn''t hold back and said:


    "leader, it''s said that Zhang Haoran has left Yechang town and is on his way to Liangxi town."


    "Otherwise, Zhang Haoran will come here in an hour."


    "Should we prepare for it?"


    "The number of immortals in Wushang palace is well preserved. If we fight with Zhang Haoran, we, as hosts, may be able to compete with Zhang Haoran with all the advantages of Wushang Palace -"


    before the earth immortals finish their words, we can see Fan Li standing up.


    Fan Li said:


    "I have made up my mind. When Zhang Haoran arrives, I will tell him all the cultivation resources of Liangxi town. I will abolish the Zifu treasure array and let him let go of Wushang Palace once."


    The earth immortals are silent. Yes, apart from this method, there is nothing more sure than this.


    Zhang Haoran is so powerful that wushanggong dares to fight Zhang Haoran head-on for fear that the consequences will be very terrible. In his anger, Zhang Haoran does not want the cultivation resources of Liangxi Town, and is likely to destroy wushanggong group.


    So now, after Fan Li made the decision, the immortals didn''t object.


    "But if wushanggong immortals don''t agree, they insist on fighting with Zhang Haoran?" There is a question from the immortals.


    "Kill whoever disagrees." Fan Li light way.


    The earthly immortals are very happy.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Haoran went to daliangxi town and went straight to the main hall of Wushang palace.


    "This is the spiritual resource of Liangxi town." Fan Li said, directly smash his purple house treasure array, pain unbearable he collapsed in a chair, recovering energy.


    "Chief!" The immortals couldn''t help getting up.


    "I''m not dead." Fan Li shakes his head and looks at a person at the gate of the first hall and behind Zhang Haoran -


    Fan Li''s pupils shrink, and Han Xuan''s head and body are suspended separately in the air. It''s too miserable, it''s too miserable.


    Not only Fan Li saw it, but also the immortals.


    As the news of Zhang Haoran''s arrival at Wushang palace spread, tens of thousands of immortals came to Wushang palace one after another.


    "Well, it''s smart." Zhang Haoran took the Fu Zhuan thrown by Fan Li and took a look. It was really the cultivation resources of Liangxi town. It was very detailed.


    "Zhang Haoran, I hope you can spare wushanggong once." Fan Li''s energy recovered and he stood up with difficulty.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "We Wushang palace can leave Liangxi town and go to other places, even if the terrain is poor and there are no cultivation resources." Fan Lidao.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran still refused. "When wushanggong decided to send the earth immortals to fight against me in the battle for the sacred utensils, all the results were doomed. Do you think there is any regret medicine in the world?"


    Fan Li is cool in the heart, oneself all so active, still didn''t let Zhang Haoran put down and have no the hatred of Shang palace.


    That''s right. Wushanggong sent a Dixian to fight against Zhang Haoran. This is wushanggong''s fault. No one can erase it. However, Fan Li''s heart was extremely depressed when he thought that wushanggong would fall apart.


    Now, Fan Li has destroyed the Zifu treasure formation, and his strength has dropped sharply. There is no threat. Zhang Haoran looked at the fairies floating outside the main hall of Wushang palace and frowned. Do these fairies still want to stop him?


    In that case, put it out.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t let these immortals join in the mind of daomen either. He called out a long sword and split out a sword spirit to kill hundreds of immortals not far away.


    "Kill Tens of thousands of immortals attacked him, and the target was Zhang Haoran.


    "Ridiculous." Zhang Haoran hums coldly. The flying wolf courtyard, longjialou, longyilou and xuanxinmen surrender one after another. Only you wushanggong want to make trouble with me?


    The long sword stands horizontally, and the strong wind with strong aura cuts around. This is the power of the strong wind cutting.


    Everywhere they go, the immortals are turned into powder by sword Qi.


    There was no one who could stop it.


    Cold, heartless.


    Zhang Haoran seems to control the power of life and death of these immortals. He can kill whoever he wants. No immortal can escape from the sword.


    In a few breaths, nearly 8000 immortals have been killed.


    In the main hall of Wushang palace, Fan Li was staring at this scene. He wanted to tell the immortals not to fight again, but he couldn''t open his mouth, because when Zhang Haoran wanted to kill, no one could stop him. Even if the immortals didn''t fight, they would be killed by Zhang Haoran.


    The territory of Wushang palace has become a slaughter.The core Dixian in the hall are all in the Huadan period. They dare not move. Who dares to fight with Zhang Haoran''s terrible offensive strength?


    After a while, tens of thousands of immortals were all killed. Looking back at Zhang Haoran, he stood in the air with the scarlet sword floating around him.


    "Wushang palace is over." Fan Li sighed deeply, his body burst out and turned into a pool of blood flowing in the hall of Wushang palace.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the several Huadan period immortals in the hall.


    "Who wants to go to daomen?"


    "I am," said a Huadan xiaochengdi fairy


    "I''ll go too."


    "And me!"


    Dozens of immortals, originally the core of Wushang palace, expressed their intention one after another. The leader of Wushang palace committed suicide. There is no more Wushang palace in the world. They want to go to daomen. Only daomen can better continue their dream of practice.


    "Yes, yes, but on one condition." Zhang Haoran said, "several dozen of you will come with me to tianlingju to settle accounts. I see your attitude. If I feel satisfied with your performance, I can agree with you to join daomen."


    With that, Zhang Haoran went to anhuazhen tianlingju.


    The earthly immortals of Huadan period in the main hall of Wushang palace, look at me, I look at you, bite my teeth, and finally make a major decision to go to tianlingju with Zhang Haoran.


    Kill the immortal of tianlingju?


    Then kill!


    During the Huadan period, the immortals followed Zhang Haoran to anhuazhen. Looking at Zhang Haoran''s back, their thoughts became more and more firm.


    Tianlingju.


    This is the only one of the six forces that is still alive.


    There used to be 150000 immortals in tianlingju. Later, after the trial of immortal road and the struggle for holy utensils, the number of immortals rose and fell from 150000 to 70000.


    The number of immortals is the largest among the six forces.


    Now the 70000 immortals of tianlingju have gathered together. They have already known what Zhang Haoran has done and that Zhang Haoran has come to anhuazhen tianlingju after successively commanding the five forces.


    On the way!


    "Chief." An immortal said to Hu Yi, the leader of tianlingju.


    "Well, how''s it going?" Hu Yi asked.


    "When it''s properly arranged, the immortals will work together to attack Zhang Haoran. First use the array restriction, then use the magic attack!" The earth immortal said, "we are united as one, and the number advantage is even more overwhelming than the six thousand earth immortals in the holy weapon battle. I think we can definitely kill Zhang Haoran."


    "That''s good." Hu Yi nodded.


    This is the time to wait.


    In any case, Hu Yi can''t destroy the treasure formation of Zifu by himself, and he can''t be willing to let the people living in the immortals go to daomen and do favors for daomen for free. Hu Yi can''t do this kind of thing, and he can''t do it all his life.


    "Seventy thousand immortals, there are countless sacred utensils large and small, and there are Lingbao to help!" Hu Yining said, "Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, this is the foundation of tianlingju for so many years. It is absolutely not comparable to other forces. If you want to challenge tianlingju, you are doomed to pay a price!"


    Hu Yi is full of confidence. It seems that he saw Zhang Haoran seriously injured in the attack of the 70000 immortals, and then he was besieged and died by the immortals of tianlingju.


    Soon, people living in heaven said, "here comes Zhang Haoran."


    Sure enough, the immortals saw Zhang Haoran with dozens of Huadan immortals.


    "On this day, Hu Yi, the leader of lingju, let the immortals under his command fight with Zhang Haoran!" One of the earth immortals behind Zhang Haoran was incredible. If they saw Zhang Haoran killing tens of thousands of immortals outside the main hall of Wushang palace, would they make such a choice?


    Zhang Haoran''s strength can not be offset by the accumulation of people!


    Zhang Haoran stood aloof and looked down at tianlingju. "It''s interesting. There are many extraordinary Dharma arrays, as well as a large number of holy utensils and spiritual treasures. It seems that tianlingju is going to fight with me."


    Zhang Haoran took a few steps forward, and the people who lived in the immortals in the heaven were like enemies. They directly urged the effect of the extraordinary array, trying to trap Zhang Haoran. At the same time, the magic all over the sky came from the bottom up.


    Follow Zhang Haoran to arrive here of the immortals mind move, can''t face, first avoid this round of attack.


    They just want to move, but see Zhang Haoran motionless, finally these immortals also follow motionless, see Zhang Haoran what to do next.


    "Steel flash."


    Zhang Haoran controls four Youming swords, waving the same sword technique. A strange sword gas barrier appears from all directions. Just after touching the magic below, he immediately absorbs the power of the magic.


    "So strong!" Dixian exclaimed. They didn''t go until they saw Zhang Haoran didn''t go. Now Zhang Haoran calmly made a counterattack, which is enough to show that the crazy attack of more than 100000 immortals had no effect on Zhang Haoran. This scene is absurd.


    In front of Zhang Haoran, the sword Qi barrier absorbs all the magic power, and the barrier contains the power of shaking the world.The spell has stopped, and the first attack of the immortals is over.


    "It''s my turn." Zhang Haoran''s murderous spirit is surging.


    The sword Qi barrier moves and flies down. It turns into endless sword Qi in mid air, just like the Milky way falling into the sky.


    Chopping steel flash counterattacks all the magic and supernatural powers of the immortals!


    There was a bright day above tianlingju. When tianlingju people covered their eyes, they suddenly felt a very dangerous breath, like a mountain tsunami, rolling from the distance.


    "It''s sword Qi!" A fairy endure dazzling white light, forced to open his eyes, see let him despair scene.


    The waves are the place where the three feet of white air are engulfed!


    This is the end of tianlingju.

 Chapter 841

    The counterattack ability of chopping steel flash makes people see despair and realize what cruelty is.


    The white light flashed, the sword Qi formed a wave, and rolled towards the tianlingju. Everywhere they went, the immortals were lost in the world, and there was no evidence to prove their existence.


    "Too strong!"


    The earth immortals behind Zhang Haoran were stunned. They thought Zhang Haoran would fight with the people living in the heaven, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would kill them with one sword, which was so easy.


    Tianlingju hall.


    The wave of sword spirit is overwhelming and full of overwhelming power, which makes the immortals at the core of tianlingju in the hall scared.


    "Chief!" Cried the fairy.


    "The main hall is protected by extraordinary array. Don''t worry." Hu Yi said in a deep voice, but his forehead was sweating, seemingly calm on the surface, but his heart was extremely nervous.


    To tell you the truth, looking at such a powerful wave of sword Qi, Hu Yi had a feeling that it was not Zhang Haoran who attacked the hall, but hundreds of thousands of immortals living in tianlingju -


    it was terrible.


    Hu Yi''s heart has no bottom. How strong is this Haoran.


    "Boom." The wave of sword Qi came, and it stopped suddenly when it came to tianlingju hall.


    Hu Yi saw a green robed man standing in the air outside the hall. The terrible wave of sword Qi seemed to be frozen, and Sheng Sheng stopped!


    It''s Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran walked into the hall, smiling and looking at the hundreds of immortals and Hu Yi, the leader of the hall.


    "According to the old rule, hand over the cultivation resources of anhuazhen."


    "What if I don''t?" Hu Yi asked.


    "That''s what happened to the last person who reacted like you did." Zhang Haoran hooked his fingers and two swords floated in from outside the hall.


    "Han Xuan!" Hu Yi was shocked.


    The other immortals, like cold water, were surprised and speechless. They saw that Han Xuan''s body and head were separated, and his head was hanging with a long sword. It was so miserable that his face covered all living beings.


    Han Xuan''s fate deeply stimulated the hearts of the fairies on the field.


    "Han Xuan is not obedient, so that''s the end." Zhang Haoran said calmly: "Hu Yi, if you want to be the next one, I won''t refuse. Of course, you don''t have to tell me about the cultivation resources of anhuazhen. Tianlingju used to be the first of the seven forces, and every move was under the insight of other forces. So I asked about the cultivation resources of tianlingju in anhuazhen. "


    "What else do you want me to do?" Hu Yi became angry.


    "I mean to piss you off." Zhang Haoran threw out an answer. He liked to see Hu Yi, who was very angry but didn''t dare to kill him.


    What Zhang Haoran had suffered in the battle for sacred utensils, he wanted to find all the losses from Hu Yi!


    "I have hundreds of earthly immortals here, of which more than 120 are Xiaocheng earthly immortals in Huadan period." Hu Yi said in a deep voice, "Zhang Haoran, I admit that you are very strong. I also admit that you killed six thousand earth immortals in the battle of sacred vessels. But you have to be clear that there is no way back for the earth immortals in this hall. If you want to kill them, you have to take off your own skin!"


    Hu Yihuo went out. Anyway, he had nothing to miss. Hundreds of earth immortals in tianlingju hall were his last dependence. If Zhang Haoran wanted to find something, he would fight with him to the end.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Hu Yi''s threat at all. He has the way of a ronin. He is invincible at the same level. Let alone there are hundreds of Huadan Xiaocheng Dixian, even if there are thousands or tens of thousands?


    It''s not wrong to kill the sword in the void!


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "either live or die, those who join the Taoist sect can survive, those who violate the Taoist sect can die!"


    The immortals in the hall were stunned. They thought Zhang Haoran was going to kill them with his sword, but they invited them.


    The firm hearts of the earth immortals began to relax. They had heard about the deeds of those immortals who fled to the Taoist gate one after another. They were destined to get excellent practice opportunities in the Taoist gate in the future and seek for immortality.


    On the other hand, they finally became earthly immortals in Huadan period. They just died. Would you like to?


    Zhang Haoran showed them a way out.


    "Five hundred years later, I will go to Yunji mountain, the fourth region, and I will take you there myself." Zhang Haoran throws out a condition that makes many Huadan period Xiaocheng Dixian move!


    Hundreds of earthly immortals communicate with each other in divine sense.


    "If you join daomen, it''s a turning point."


    "Tianlingju has been destroyed. We are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents. It''s better to join daomen instead of fighting."! There''s no point in staying in tianlingju. "


    "In the past, we would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, so we didn''t go to Yunji mountain. Instead, we stayed in tianlingju to enjoy immortal worship. Now that tianlingju is gone, we don''t need to stay in Yunji mountain any more. If we can go to Yunji mountain with Zhang Haoran, it will only do us good and no harm!"


    "That''s right. The six most powerful people in Yunji mountain occupy various forces. The reason why we don''t go there is because we don''t want to rely on others to do boring tasks.""With Zhang Haoran, maybe we can take off in Yunji mountain!"


    The gloom in the eyes of hundreds of earth immortals gradually disappeared and turned to be full of vitality.


    Why do you practice in the kingdom of King Luo? It''s not to visit Penglai fairyland.


    Why to practice in Penglai fairyland is not to go to a higher level of fairyland.


    They escape from despair because they see hope!


    Zhang Haoran is their hope!


    Even, they saw that they followed Zhang Haoran''s steps to the first realm of Xianji in Penglai, the legendary place where there was only earthly immortals in the apotheosis period.


    "I join the gate!"


    "I''ll join you!"


    "And me!"


    "Zhang Haoran, you have to keep your word. You must take me to Yunji mountain in 500 years."


    "With Zhang Haoran''s ability, it''s not a problem to conquer the whole Yunji mountain."


    Hundreds of earth immortals have expressed their views one after another. At this moment, they don''t hesitate any more, because they understand that there is only one chance. If they miss this opportunity, they may not have it in their life.


    For a moment, Hu Yi felt that he was rebellious and alienated. He didn''t see the scene of Zhang Haoran fighting with the immortals in his imagination. Instead, he became the most miserable one.


    Not yet. Lost?


    Hu Yi, with a fierce look in his eyes, looks at some of his trusted confidants. He suddenly acts to kill these damned immortals before he dies!


    Zhang Haoran frowned, and four Youming swords appeared in front of the immortal Hu Yi wanted to attack.


    Hu Yi clasped his fists, and the armor formed by aura appeared on his elbow, which directly smashed the Youming sword. This time, Hu Yijin''s attack was very heavy, and he didn''t have any hands left. He was desperate for life and death, and burst out with great potential.


    The fairy who was attacked by Hu Yi turned pale. He couldn''t hide from such a close distance.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and came to Hu Yi''s side in an instant.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the end of the speech, a black whirlpool appeared around Hu Yi. For a short time, the black whirlpool suddenly turned, and then half of Hu Yi''s body began to break away from the dismemberment.


    The next moment, Hu Yi''s lower body disappeared and his upper body fell to the ground.


    "My body - what have you done to my body!" After Hu Yi landed, he was extremely frightened. Just now, he felt like a strange force cutting his body apart. Moreover, his lower body was not attacked, but disappeared out of thin air.


    Hu Yi couldn''t understand this strange and unpredictable process.


    "Noisy."


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and penetrates Hu Yi''s cave with one sword. The sword Qi envelops Hu Yi''s body and sends Hu Yi into the black whirlpool again. There is the small world of fruit core.


    At this moment, in the small world of fruit core, the two wheeled wind beaver floating above Yuxiang Island saw the presence of immortal, and his appetite was wide open. He used to swallow it directly.


    One hundred earth immortals dare not ask how Zhang Haoran just did it, especially the one who was saved by Zhang Haoran.


    "Go to the gate."


    Zhang Haoran led hundreds of earthly immortals, and dozens of earthly immortals who came with him outside the hall, to the Taoist gate.


    The six forces, except longyilou, became the branch of daomen, the other five forces were destroyed!


    Today, the fifth area Wangshan lake, daomen is the strongest, no one!


    More and more earthly immortals join the Taoist sect, and there are nearly 900000 earthly immortals. Therefore, the Taoist sect eases the pressure to the longyi building of the Taoist sect branch, and asks Baike over there to help accept the earthly immortals. Baike is happy to agree.


    Daomen hall, the core members are in.


    "In the next five hundred years, I will devote myself to practice in Baiyu cave, and I will go to Yunji mountain after that." Zhang Haoran said.


    The members of daomen nodded.


    Pei Xiaoyuan asked: "master, it is reasonable to say that you can go to your present cultivation."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said with a smile:


    "let me explain it to you. According to the rules, as long as you become a Xiaocheng Dixian in Huadan period, you can go to Yunji mountain alone with the permission of the domain master and the "boundary order"


    "However, many of them did not choose to go to Yunji mountain because they would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. They would rather enjoy the world''s worship in the fifth domain than go to the fourth domain to experience life and death."


    "You may think that the level of the fourth realm is above Wangshan lake, and there must be many more precious treasures and opportunities. That''s right. However, the immortals in Yunji mountain are far more cruel than those in the fifth realm, because there are so many desperate immortals there."


    The members of daomen don''t understand.


    "Desperate earth fairy?" Pei Xiaoyuan is puzzled.


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "let''s talk about Wangshan Lake in the fifth region first. When a perfect earth immortal in the period of gathering elixir finally breaks through to the realm of Huadan period, he can become a Xiaocheng earth immortal in the period of Huadan period only by taking ''Huadan fruit''. But do you know how difficult it is for those earth immortals to get Huadan fruit? There is only one condition: one thousand years among the seven forces! Only then can you obtain the Huadan fruit bestowed by the power, and the Huadan fruit is bestowed by the domain master to the major powers, so the number of Huadan fruit is very small and precious. ""It''s hard to practice. It''s no use just practicing hard. For the Huadan period, the importance of Huadan fruit is self-evident. Many Huadan period immortals stay here for the purpose of Huadan fruit. If they just become Huadan period immortals, they choose to go to Yunji mountain. They have to work for the six strong forces for two thousand years before they can get Huadan fruit."


    In the main hall of daomen, people take a cold breath in their hearts. It''s a thousand years and two thousand years. They really don''t take time seriously. If anyone goes on like this, how much perseverance and ambition will he have? For a moment, everyone clearly points out that the fourth immortals are not so comfortable.


    It''s difficult to practice. Time is one of the reasons. How did the immortals endure this long time?


    "Master, what about Huadan? In my opinion, there are a lot of immortals in Huadan period, but the number of immortals in Huadan period is very small. " Pei xiaoyuandao.


    One side of Min Yan echoed: "you''re wrong. It''s more than poor. It''s called none."

 Chapter 842

    Zhang Haoran said:


    "if you want to become a great immortal in Huadan period in Yunji mountain, you have to work for the six strongest people for two thousand years, and complete the four level task of" heaven and earth xuanhuang ". Only when all the four level tasks are completed, can you have the opportunity to lay the golden elixir yuan spirit array in the 72 cave of Yunji mountain."


    Pei Xiaoyuan and others were stunned.


    The difficulty of practicing in Yunji mountain makes people tremble.


    Think about those earth immortals who have just become Huadan period. When they arrive at Yunji mountain, they have to work for the major forces for 2000 years until Xiaocheng, and they have to continue to work for 2000 years until Dacheng. This superposition is 4000 years.


    In four thousand years, we have to complete the four level mission of xuanhuang.


    "The death rate of those four levels of missions is extremely high, and half of the earth immortals will fall for this." Zhang Haoran said.


    People lament that it''s not unreasonable to respect the strong. It''s too difficult to practice. Everyone who can get there has great opportunities and great perseverance.


    "Master, I understand. During the Huadan period, the immortals stayed in the fifth domain and didn''t go to the fourth domain. Maybe they knew that the cultivation of Yunji mountain was too difficult, so they didn''t go." Pei xiaoyuandao.


    "Exactly."


    "What about you, master?"


    "I have a powerful Protoss hall. With the help of that hall, I can lay the golden elixir yuan spirit array, and then close it for 500 years to impact the realm of Huadan period. When I become a great immortal in Huadan period, I will leave the fifth domain and go to the fourth domain. You will stay here then. When I sweep the fourth domain, I will take you there. "


    Sweep the fourth field?


    People understand that Zhang Haoran has offended Shiyang forces in Yunji mountain by beating Xiao Feng silly in the battle for sacred utensils. Besides, there must be many things they don''t know.


    "I shut up." Zhang Haoran left.


    Daomen is close to 900000 immortals. During the period when Zhang Haoran disappeared, he practiced in the fifth domain in an orderly way, and Tang Yingjie was in charge of everything.


    Before Zhang Haoran closed, he went to see his family.


    Xu Qing practiced under the guidance of Zhang Lingfeng.


    "Father." Zhang Lingfeng said happily.


    "No practice recently?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Well, I''m helping my mother and grandparents solve their doubts." Zhang Lingfeng said, "this is Penglai fairyland. With the help of Lingbao, they have made great progress. In this way, their longevity has been increased."


    "Ha ha, good job." With more longevity, the family can survive. Zhang Haoran secretly vowed that he would take his family to the fourth domain when he solved the trouble of the fourth domain. Although the environment of practice there is cruel, it has more powerful treasures and rich aura, which is only good for the family''s practice.


    In addition to Xu Qing and others, Xiao Yishan, the Qin family and Zhao Lingling are also practicing in seclusion.


    There are many ways. They don''t lack spiritual treasures, and Zhang Lingfeng solves all the doubts in their practice.


    He is worthy of being the son of Zhang Haoran. Zhang Lingfeng is very savvy in practice.


    "Come with me, let''s talk about our hearts." Zhang Haoran patted Zhang Lingfeng on the shoulder, left daomen and walked in a mountain stream in Yonghe town. The environment here was beautiful and the stream was gentle. Not far away, there were low-grade fierce animals clinging to the ground and lazily basking in the sun. When he saw Zhang Haoran and others, he seemed to say that they were immortals, and then he stopped to bask in the sun.


    Father and son are walking along the mountain path.


    "Do you want to learn swordsmanship?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "The sword technique that can solidify the sword in the void?"


    "If you want to learn that sword skill, you have to have the highest will and perseverance, and be prepared to bear everything and pay everything. You are the most like me in daomen. Ha ha, I''m not partial. If daomen have other people with these characteristics, I will teach them the same."


    However, Zhang Lingfeng shook his head and said: "although the sword technique is strong, I don''t like it. You are out to eliminate danger for daomen. If I practice sword behind closed doors, what will my mother do? Who will accompany her? "


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say it again. Finally, he swallowed it.


    My son has grown up.


    He is not a few years old, a teenager or even a few decades old.


    Following Zhang Haoran all the way, Zhang Lingfeng is hundreds of years old. When he is with Taoist members all day, Zhang Lingfeng knows enough and sees enough.


    Therefore, he refused to learn the pithy formula of void coagulation sword, for good reasons, so that Zhang Haoran could only agree.


    Zhang Haoran sighed, "you''re right. I don''t have much time with your mother. I have too many enemies. I can''t get away."


    Zhang Lingfeng said in a soft voice: "father, why don''t you shut up for a day and wait for your mother and grandparents to watch the sunrise in Penglai fairy world tomorrow. My mother mentioned it by accident last time. I said I would tell you that my mother stopped me and said don''t let me disturb you. She said that you are under great pressure. Facing all kinds of enemies, it''s not easy to get to the present."


    "Well, I''ll postpone the closing time for one month. In the next month, I''ll accompany them to see the sunrise. You''ll be with me then. "


    Zhang Lingfeng said happily: "good father!"The next day, Zhang Haoran took Xu Qing to the highest peak of Yonghe town. Zhang pengde, Feng Hui, Xu Tielin, Li Feng and others came together.


    Zhang Lingfeng followed at the end.


    The night was dark, and a long sword was lying in the sky. The amazing sword was like the day, shining in all directions. The fierce beasts in the mountains were poking their heads out one after another. They didn''t know which strong man was so boring. They didn''t sleep or shut up in the middle of the night and ran to the place where there were no treasures or minerals.


    In the distance, at the junction of heaven and earth, a glimmer of light appeared, spreading from point to side.


    At the same time, the sword disappears in time and space, and the darkness returns to the surroundings. Only the light in the far distance is the most eye-catching.


    Shimmering slowly into a fish belly white, and eventually into a half round of tomorrow.


    The rising sun rises slowly, and the golden light radiates the earth.


    Xu Qing nestles up to Zhang Haoran.


    "I will accompany you here every day for the next month." Zhang Haoran said softly.


    Xu Qing nodded, her heart was stable, and the tension and boredom brought by her practice dissipated. She enjoyed the peace quietly.


    "Father, someone''s coming."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Ling''s voice was heard.


    I saw a meteor flying to the West.


    "Domain master?"


    Zhang Haoran is strange. He would rather find time.


    It was the domain master Ning Wuqi who came here. When he saw Zhang Haoran''s family, he seemed to find something. The scene was a little embarrassed.


    "Good for you, master." Zhang Lingfeng said.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Rather no lack of cough, said to Zhang Haoran: "you continue, I''ll come later."


    With that, Ning Wuque left again.


    "Father, he seems to respect you." Zhang Ling''s sense of wind and spirit conveys sound.


    "Of course, I''m now the leader of the strongest force in the fifth domain. The other six forces will sell me face if they obey me and die if they disobey me." Zhang Haoran said.


    After the sun rises, the sky is bright and everything on the earth is visible.


    Zhang Lingfeng takes Xu Qing away.


    I''d rather not come here.


    "Domain master, you work hard for the fifth domain. You can find me in the middle of the night." Zhang Haoran is speechless.


    Ning Wuque said with a smile: "the immortal seeking stone reminds me that you left the Taoist gate. I thought you had something to do, so I came to have a look. The main thing is to give you something."


    Then he threw out a bag of heaven and earth.


    "What''s this?" Zhang Haoran opened the bag of heaven and earth and suddenly realized.


    "In the past, when all the seven forces were there, I would provide each of them with different quantities of treasures, such as Huadan fruit and sacred utensils, according to the immortal Lord''s request." Ning Wuque said, "now those forces are gone, so these treasures can only be possessed by daomen."


    "Well, I accepted." Zhang Haoran said.


    I''d rather go.


    In the coming month, Zhang Haoran will accompany his family to enjoy the sunrise.


    A month later, it was time to close down.


    Outside the Baiyu cave, there is the hall of the Li Protoss. Zuo Wu, the leader of the Li Protoss, used this hall to lay the jindanyuan spirit array, and took this opportunity to build the great realm of Huadan period.


    "At that time, Zuowu''s strength was infinitely close to the realm of Huadan period before he set up the array. As the leader of Li Protoss, he was well-informed. This hall that could set up the array was Zuowu''s secret."


    When Zhang Haoran observed the hall of the protoss, he could see clearly from the Yin and Yang eyes. In this hall, there were many array eyes arranged with each other, and complex inscriptions appeared around the array eyes, so it was very difficult to find the location.


    "This hall is the hall of Huadan, the seventh level sacred vessel!"


    The seventh level artifact is a treasure only in the first domain of Penglai fairy kingdom. During the period of transforming the gods, the earth immortals use the seventh level artifact to turn the clouds over the rain and surpass the five domains. It''s terrifying and powerful.


    The Huadan hall in front of Zhang Haoran is the seventh level sacred vessel.


    "Zuowu is lucky, and even gets the seventh level holy weapon in the fifth realm, but it''s normal," Zhang Haoran said in secret. "In the five realms of the fairyland, four realms often leave unusual treasures. Zuowu should have found Huadan hall, put it into the heaven and earth bag and brought it back, and then disguised as the hall of Lishen clan."


    "With this Huadan hall, I will not go to Yunji mountain. Here I can become a great immortal in Huadan period."


    The seventy-two caves in Yunji mountain are actually seventy-two Huadan halls. Zhang Haoran has made a decision. When he goes to Yunji mountain, this Huadan hall will be left to Taoist members. At that time, Taoist members will be able to complete Huadan period without going to Yunji mountain!


    Of course, Zhang Haoran will not refuse those immortals who do not want to stay in the fifth domain and are willing to follow Zhang Haoran to Yunji mountain.


    Next, Zhang Haoran used the Huadan hall to lay the Jindan Yuanling array and entered the closed door.


    In the next hundred years, Wangshan lake, the fifth region, rarely entered a period of peace. Perhaps it was because of Zhang Haoran''s prestige that the immortals kept their peace and didn''t make trouble.


    In addition to longyilou, which became the branch of daomen in pili County, daomen also established a branch in Wushang palace of Bubai County, which was built by using the intact main hall of Wushang palace.In this way, during the period when Zhang Haoran was closed, Tang Yingjie was in charge of the daomen headquarters, Bai Ke was in charge of the daomen branch of longyilou, and Dongfang an and Zhuo Guang were in charge of the daomen branch of wushanggong.


    The three parties cooperate with each other to help the immortal people experience.


    Daomen''s status in the fifth domain is getting higher and higher. Some immortals who have not joined daomen want to establish forces, so they give up their thoughts and turn to daomen.

 Chapter 843

    A hundred years passed in a flash.


    Five hundred years later, Zhang Haoran went through the customs!


    After listening to the legend of Penglai, the fairyland people joined in the fifth period of the fairyland.


    In daomen hall, Tang Yingjie reports to Zhang Haoran.


    "Chief, there are a total of 1.57 million immortals in daomen."


    "Two hundred and forty thousand half immortals."


    "The real fairy is 160000."


    "There are 1.2 million earth immortals in judan period."


    "In Huadan period, there are 70000 immortals in Xiaocheng!"


    Tang Yingjie said happily: "every year, the domain master will give the daomen alchemy, so in the past five hundred years, the number of alchemy in the alchemy period has increased from several thousand to 70000 now!"


    In addition to Tang Yingjie, other core members of Taoism are here. Some of Zhang Haoran''s faces are strange. They should be members of Taoism promoted by Tang Yingjie in the past.


    Zhang Haoran praised: "in the past, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s right to do that for daomen." Tang Yingjie, who was once the first genius in the talent list, devoted himself to daomen planning. His efforts took time and no regrets.


    "I''m going to leave the fifth domain and go to Yunji mountain. Ask all the Huadan period of daomen who would like to leave with me." Zhang Haoran said, "it doesn''t matter if they don''t want to go. You tell them that I left Huadan hall in daomen, which is similar to the cave of Yunji mountain. As long as I set up the Jindan Yuanling array, I can practice behind closed doors and break through the Huadan period."


    "In addition, the Huadan hall can be closed for a hundred immortals at a time."


    Tang Yingjie nodded and spread the news to daomen.


    Soon, daomen''s Huadan period became excited. It turned out that the leader had left such precious things for them. It was as good as the fourth domain 72 cave!


    Tang Yingjie said: "chief, if you say that, I''m afraid there will be fewer Huadan period immortals willing to go to the fourth domain with you at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran said, "the earth immortals do their best for daomen. Some dare to venture, some prefer to stop and do not want to take risks in the fourth domain. These situations are understandable."


    "Yes." When Tang Yingjie understood, the leader could have this heart.


    Before long, 1500 Huadan Xiaocheng Dixian came to daomen hall. They were willing to follow Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said goodbye to his family and left daomen with more than 1000 immortals.


    In Yonghe Town, the domain master Ning Wukui is waiting. When he sees Zhang Haoran coming, Ning Wukui takes out the seal script from the heaven and earth bag, one by one.


    It''s the boundary order. With the boundary order, the immortals can leave the fifth domain and go to the fourth domain.


    "There is a boundary between Wangshan lake and Yunji mountain. After you have the boundary order, you can cross the boundary and go to the fourth domain, Yunji mountain, through the dead space. " Ning Wuque said with a smile, "Zhang Haoran, have a good trip."


    Thank you very much Zhang Haoran left. As he turned around, he heard Ning Wuxia''s voice saying, "be careful in the fourth domain. The six most powerful people in Yunji mountain have not changed. They have only become domain masters. Now the fourth domain master is not Huo Zhen, but Fang Feng. This person has been cultivated in his infancy. Although he won''t do anything to you, other forces may plot against you with the help of Fang Feng''s hand. After all, no one dares to underestimate you in the fourth domain. "


    "Well, I see." Zhang Haoran thanks, with a thousand immortals, flying straight up.


    Soon to the boundary of the fifth domain, where there is a layer of hot barrier, chaotic aura wind has the power to tear everything.


    The earthly immortals take out the limit, and lingqifeng has nothing to do with them.


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Haoran''s voice, leading thousands of immortals to speed up, through the aura barrier, and finally left the fifth domain.


    Under the body is a colorful hazy area, aura, such as water, flows slowly, through the water to see the past, is the boundary small world!


    This is the passage to Yunji mountain. As long as you hold the boundary order, you will be led by the fourth domain.


    They left the fifth domain for the first time. They were nervous and excited. Some of them were afraid for no reason. After seeing Zhang Haoran, they settled down.


    "There''s a leader who''s afraid of something." The earthly immortals are bold.


    We went through the tunnel without danger.


    "The next step is to enter the dead space." Zhang Haoran said.


    "What is dead space?" Asked the fairy.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "in the past, there were earth immortals who tried to cross the boundary and sneak into the fourth domain Yunji mountain by taking advantage of the time when the domain robbery disappeared. As a result, in the space we are about to pass by, earth immortals were killed and more people died, so it is called dead space."


    "Ah? Are they the immortals of the judan period Someone asked.


    Zhang Haoran said: "that''s right. Some of them don''t want to practice hard and work for the seven forces. So they cling to the Huadan period and sneak into the realm. They want to go to the fourth realm by force in the absence of the domain robbery."The earth immortals smell the words and smack their tongue one after another. The earth immortals in the period of gathering elixir are not dying. They are so brave that they dare to do such things.


    People arrive in dead space.


    It''s a dark space.


    In the hands of each earth immortal, the boundary order is shining, illuminating the surroundings. In front, a square stone gate is also shining, attracting the boundary order to fly there.


    "Seize your own limit, don''t lose it, or you will be imprisoned here forever, just like those dead earth immortals of the judan period!"


    When Zhang Haoran spoke, the earth immortal made a fuss. It turned out that the light was emitted through the boundary order. He saw a corpse of the earth immortal in the judan period floating nearby. The corpse was so miserable that there were pits everywhere.


    "How could that be?" There is the way that the fairy is frightened and uneasy.


    More and more earth immortals have found bodies.


    "In addition to the corpses of the immortals, there are also demons in the dead space." Zhang Haoran''s voice was like a heavy hammer, hitting other immortals hard.


    I''m very grateful to you.


    Magic?


    How can there be magic things in this place?


    Suddenly, these earth immortals thought, if this space is harmless, then why would the earth immortals of the judan period die here?


    If there are magic things, everything will be explained.


    "The earth immortals who intrude here have no boundary order. The" pull gate "leading to Yunji mountain will stop the earth immortals from passing through. They will always be trapped here, waiting for the demons to bite them. So I say that''s why I want you to take the boundary order well." Zhang Haoran repeatedly exhorted, "if there is a boundary order, the demons will not attack you, because the boundary order has the effect of magic array, covering up that you will not be found by the demons."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice has just fallen, and a demon is swimming in this black space silently.


    The light of the limit shines on the demon.


    The demon has no eyes, and its sharp fangs are very eye-catching, with fresh blood on them. It seems that some immortal of the judan period who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth intrudes into the realm and is killed by the demon when passing through this dead space.


    The demon''s body is huge, and its thick cortex, especially its tail, is as long as its body, which is tens of feet long.


    In this place to see the body of such a huge monster, the immortals were silent, dare not make a sound.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran''s words dispelled their worries.


    "The magic array formed by the boundary order can cover up all your breath, body protection, true element, sound and appearance. Moreover, the demons in the dead space have no eyes and can''t see light at all. Unless they are the immortals without the boundary order, they won''t be found by the demons."


    Zhang Haoran is really afraid that a Dixian will shake his hand and lose the boundary order. If he fights with the demons here, he is really passive. Without the boundary order, it will be very difficult for Dixian to move. He has to wait for death.


    "Go to the tractor door!" Zhang Haoran left, let the immortals take the lead in the past.


    The earth immortals left this palpitating dead space through the pull door.


    There are dozens of immortals waiting in line.


    "Chief, we are waiting for you." The last three earth immortal turned to Zhang Haoran and said that he was about to step through the traction door when he heard a startling sound coming from outside the door, which was murderous.


    "It''s magic!" Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrank. "Someone attacked the tractor door? Who''s crazy to do that! "


    The tractor gate is prepared for the earth immortals of the fifth domain. No one has broken the rules for countless years, so Zhang Haoran is puzzled to see someone attacking the tractor gate.


    "Get over there!" Zhang Haoran urged.


    "Yes."


    Three immortals passed through the tractor door one after another.


    When it was Zhang Haoran''s turn, he saw the tractor door smash, and the powerful shock wave penetrated into it, forming a dazzling light column across the dead space.


    "Chief!"


    On the other side, the immortals immediately communicated with Zhang Haoran.


    "Leave me alone! Someone''s going to attack the dead space. Let''s go. " Zhang Haoran ordered.


    "Yes." The immortals knew that their forced stay would affect Zhang Haoran, so they left, "let''s meet the leader in Yunji mountain!"


    The immortals fled.


    The tractor door broke, and the whole dead space began to sway. It took a long time to be quiet.


    Zhang Haoran looks dignified.


    "The defense ability of the traction gate can destroy the traction gate as long as it is attacked by the earth immortals in Huadan period, but generally no one dares to do so, otherwise the price is to be punished by the immortal master, destroy the Purple Palace treasure array, and be lonely all his life."


    Who destroyed the tractor door?


    Judging from the attack direction and power of the spell, it''s a long-range attack by the immortal.


    The light of the limit is dimmed.


    "Hoo ~"


    a dark demon swam, it suddenly stopped, staring at the direction of Zhang Haoran.


    In addition to this monster, other demons have come to see.


    "Found out!" Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about it for the moment. He can enter the small world at any time. The question is when can he hide? Can he hide all the time and never go to Yunji mountain?When the demons come, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to waste his energy with these difficult demons. He directly escapes into the small world of fruit core. The demons who rush over are trapped and foolishly swim around, but he doesn''t find Zhang Haoran.


    "The traction door is destroyed, and it won''t be long before the domain owner will know, especially Ning Wuqi." Zhang Haoran is waiting in the small world of fruit core, "do you want to go to the fourth domain after the traction door is repaired?"


    When Zhang Haoran came up with this idea, his heart moved. He separated from the small world of fruit core and easily peeped into the outside world.


    I saw the dead space suddenly began to shake, as if there was a very powerful force to destroy this space.


    This space is collapsing!

 Chapter 844

    The five realms of fairyland are actually composed of five big worlds.


    In every big world, there is a small world like boundary.


    Five big worlds, four small worlds, four dead space.


    For example, Wangshan lake, the fifth domain, means to look at Yunji mountain from afar. From the perspective of geographical division, Yunji mountain is indeed above Wangshan Lake world, but there is a boundary in the middle separated from the dead space.


    For countless years, the boundary, as a small world, has never been destroyed by any force.


    Only the dead space disappeared twice in the history of Penglai fairyland.


    As a special area, deathly space is actually the result of the collision and fragmentation of planets with magical objects.


    The dead space is not a part of Penglai fairyland, so it is not protected by fairyland stone, but restricted by fairyland stone. As long as you hold the boundary limit, the demons in the dead space will not see the earth immortal, let alone be aware of it.


    The Necromancer''s space disappeared for the first time because some demons sensed that the earth immortals passed by. Even if the earth immortals had a boundary order, it was useless. The demons were bloodthirsty and were eventually destroyed by the immortal stone. Later, the immortal owner restored the Necromancer''s space.


    The second disappearance of the dead space was due to a practitioner named Huatian shenzun who had a great war with the strong men in the second domain in the dead space, which led to the collapse of the dead space.


    Now, for the third time.


    The fourth domain is Yunji mountain.


    More than 10000 Huadan earth immortals gathered. They were wearing two different kinds of armor and uniform, standing side by side.


    On the left side, the armored Dixian, wearing the same clothes, has the word "Dongxian" on the back. The number of people is 6000. The leader is middle-aged, with fierce eyes and blue spear in hand. His aura rolls frequently and his power is fully displayed.


    On the right side, the armored earth immortal is also dressed in uniform, with the word "Kong Li Fu" on the back. The number of people is 4000. The leader is a woman with enchanting body, beautiful face and peerless beauty. She has a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth and looks at the same place as the middle-aged people.


    The woman said:


    "Fang Tian, this time you and I are practicing hard here and accidentally destroy the dead space. According to the rules, next you and I will report to their respective leaders."


    "Huazi, everything is an accident. I went to report to Dongxian." The middle-aged man named Fang Tian nodded.


    Both sides leave.


    Among the six most powerful, Dong Xian and Kong Li''s father are two of them.


    There are 600000 earth immortals under the command of Dongxian.


    There are 800000 earth immortals under Kong Li''s father.


    The number of earth immortals in the judan period and Huadan period of the two sides is the same, which is also a major feature of the fourth region of Yunji mountain. Over the years, the number of earth immortals in the judan period and Huadan period of the 72 cave of Yunji mountain has remained the same.


    The earth immortals of the judan period in Yunji mountain are all indigenous people here.


    At the moment, Fang Tian meets Dong Xian, one of the six most powerful men, in the sunny cave where Dong Xian lives.


    A shadow from the virtual to the real, appeared in front of Fang Tian, blurred, can not see the face.


    "Chief." Room adds low voice way, in front of this person is winter virtuous cent body.


    "How''s it going?" Dongxian asked.


    "It''s all done." Fang Tian said, "the earth immortals on Kong Li''s father''s side cooperated very well, and sent huazi to play with me. We pretended to be tempering, and accidentally hit the pull door of the dead space, even destroyed it together with the dead space."


    "Did Zhang Haoran come out?"


    "No Fang Tian shook his head. "The domain master Fang Feng sent a message to me, saying that the immortal seeking stone locked Zhang Haoran''s position. He was in the dead space."


    "Ha ha, this time, Zhang Haoran has nowhere to escape, the space of death is destroyed, the boundary limit is useless, the hungry demons are endless, and Zhang Haoran can''t move. You don''t have to think about the end." Dong Xian rarely shows a smile, "this time, Shi Yang owes me a favor."


    "Chieftain, what should we do for the five immortals who escaped from the dead space in advance?" Fang Tian said, "if you carefully check one by one, you can still find it."


    "No more." Dongxian said, "Zhang Haoran is kind-hearted to offer earth immortals to our major forces. Why don''t we accept them. I ask you, are you sure that this time you don''t show any flaws in the cooperation with huazi? "


    "If everything is clean, the immortal Lord will not say anything." Fang Tian said quickly.


    "That''s good." With that, Dong Xian''s figure disappeared into the sunny cave.


    Fang Tian is relieved. There is too much pressure to communicate with the leader. Fang Tian is a great immortal in Huadan period, and Dong Xian is a perfect immortal in Huadan period. Looking at the realm, they are only one level apart. However, Fang Tian knows that as one of the top six, Dong Xian is one step away from Yuanying period. It can''t be said that Dongxian will be a strong one in Yuanying period tomorrow.


    On the way out of Yanyang cave, Fang Tian''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. He does his best for Dongxian. After Zhang Haoran is killed this time, his position in Dongxian''s heart will increase greatly. When Dongxian leaves the fourth domain and goes to the third domain, he may become the new master of Yanyang cave."How does Zhang Haoran think that he is the only one in Wuyou? It''s better to be in charge of the fifth domain than the fourth domain. " Thinking of this, Fang Tian''s smile is getting colder and colder. It''s so comfortable to have everything under control. Zhang Haoran will surely die in the dead space. If he survives, Fang Tian is willing to guarantee his life.


    Yunji mountain, Mingnan cave.


    Mingnan cave is the core of the twelve caves around it, which has the same status as Yanyang cave.


    At the moment, in the South cave of Ming Dynasty, Hua Zi is communicating with one of the most powerful people, Kong Li Fu, one of the six most powerful people.


    In addition to the two, Xiang Nan, who was originally sent to the fifth domain as an agent, was also there.


    "Chief, everything is all right. After the collapse of the dead space, the domain master Fang Feng told me that Zhang Haoran was in the dead space." Huazi''s words changed, "the domain master also reminded that the immortal seeking stone can only detect Zhang Haoran''s position. With the destruction of the dead space, it is not known whether Zhang Haoran is alive or dead."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The speaker is Kong Li Fu. He is tall, like a giant. He is ten Zhang long and half the height of Mingnan cave.


    "Once the dead space is destroyed, Zhang Haoran will die - no, he will die." Kong Lifu''s dull voice reverberates in the South cave of the Ming Dynasty. "After the destruction of the dead space, there will be a turbulent flow. Even if Zhang Haoran''s fortune is great, he will be involved in the turbulent flow. In the turbulent flow, there is a kind of magic called" Shang ", which can absorb the fear of the earth immortals and other negative emotions. The more afraid the earth immortals are, the stronger the Shang is. This kind of magic is extremely difficult to deal with, and it is the immortal master who repairs it every time In the dead space, you can avoid it when you encounter a war. "


    Huazi was shocked.


    Is it so strong?


    "Leader, is the immortal also afraid of war?" Xiang Nan on one side doesn''t understand that the immortal master is so strong, but Penglai fairy kingdom is supreme, there''s no need to be afraid of war.


    Kong Li''s father laughed.


    "There are only two kinds of magic powers, and the power is unknown."


    "One kind of magic power is called" infinite phantom ". This magic power can make the sorcerer imitate the opponent''s magic power and magic, which is the most perfect separation."


    "The second kind of magic power is called" fear of evil ", which can absorb the fear of the opponent. In this way, the separate strength formed by Shang will surpass the noumenon, and the original experience of Shang will be stronger than noumenon!"


    Kong Li''s father explains that huazi and Xiangnan understand the spirit. He says that there are only two kinds of magic powers in the world, but these two kinds of magic powers can restrain the immortals. No wonder the immortal master will also avoid the spirit. Who is not afraid of such a terrible magic thing.


    "The leader is very careful. With my understanding of Zhang Haoran, he is likely to be able to escape from the devil''s mouth. However, once he enters the turbulent flow, he will die in the face of the devil''s death, even if Zhang Haoran has great powers." Xiang Nan said.


    Kong Lifu nodded:


    "even if he avoids the evil, once he enters the chaos formed by the collapse of the dead space, he can never leave. In the past, the God Hua Tianzun fought with the immortals in the dead space between the first domain and the second domain. After crushing the dead space, the God Hua Tianzun fled ahead of time and was lucky to escape the chaos of the dead space Unfortunately, he was involved. What''s more terrifying is that the turbulence began to infiltrate into Penglai''s fairyland. Finally, the power of Xianshi dispelled the turbulence. Rao is so. It was only after a few years that the immortal Lord restored the dead space. "


    "Because there''s still space left for the dead, and the turbulence hasn''t subsided."


    Xiang Nan and Hua Zi look at each other. If Kong Li''s father hadn''t told them this story, they would never have known.


    It turns out that the immortal not only avoids the evil, but also fears the chaos of the dead space.


    This dead space is not generally terrible!


    "So, even the immortal master is avoiding the existence, what''s the reason for Zhang Haoran to leave? Take your head? " Kong Li''s father shook his head, and a bright smile came out. His separation gradually disappeared, and Mingnan cave was calm.


    At the moment, the water is happy in the cave.


    This is owned by song changchen, one of the top six.


    Yuelu and Hongxia gather.


    Song changchen shows his figure. He is a beautiful man with a pretty face, but his eyes are full of regret.


    "The dead space is destroyed. Zhang Haoran can''t come out alive. Your efforts in the fifth domain are in vain." Song changchen tone incomparable regret, said disappeared.


    Yuelu and Hongxia look at each other, and song changchen appears and disappears. They don''t give them a chance to talk at all. Song changchen would never have been like this before.


    "The leader was very sad and felt that he had missed the genius of Zhang Haoran." Yue Lu sighed, "what happened in the dead space? How could the good ones be destroyed?"


    Hongxia said: "my people have just sent me a message that huazi and Fangtian lead the earth immortals separately. There are tens of thousands of them, practicing outside the dead space, and they left soon."


    Yue Lu was shocked.


    "Did they deliberately smash the dead space for the sake of practice? If tens of thousands of earth immortals join forces to attack the dead space, it may destroy the dead space. These people should be damned and deliberately destroy the dead space. Are they not afraid of the immortal Lord''s censure? Their leaders, Dongxian and konglifu, are to blameHongxia shook her head and said, "if they make mistakes in the drill, will the immortal Lord blame them?"


    "It''s strange that Dong Xian and Kong Li''s father have no grievances or grudges against Zhang Haoran. Why did they send someone to plot against him?" Yue Lu doesn''t understand. Even if it''s plotting, it''s not them. It''s Shi Yangcai.

 Chapter 845

    "Shiyang''s closure will impact the realm of Yuanying period in three hundred years." Yue Lu said that at present few people know the news.


    Hongxia was stunned: "the realm of Yuanying period? Shi Yang is really the strongest. "


    "Zhang Haoran fooled Xiao Feng in the fifth domain. He was so confused that Shiyang''s influence was not small. At present, he didn''t know how to think about Shiyang who was closed." Yue Lu said, "I thought Zhang Haoran could come to the fourth realm smoothly, but now something happened that the dead space was destroyed. It''s a pity. I thought I could meet him."


    Yue Lu is optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s bright future in the fourth domain, but now Zhang Haoran''s future is gone, Yue Lu sighs.


    The news of the destruction of the dead space shocked the fourth domain.


    The immortals of the six forces in Yunji mountain are all crazy about this. When Zhang Haoran was mentioned, some people joked and some people sympathized.


    "The strongest Zhang Haoran in the fifth domain is very strong? But that''s all


    "Zhang Haoran wiped out the seven forces in the fifth domain and established daomen. In the end, he fell short and died in the dead space."


    "It''s terrible."


    "It is said that both huazi and Fangtian are practicing outside the dead space, accidentally injuring the tractor door of the dead space, and destroying the dead space together."


    "The immortal master is very angry."


    "It''s hard to say that they made a mistake to create this situation, and the immortal master can''t blame them. Zhang Haoran is more powerful than huazi and Fang Tian, which is just the talent reflected by the point challenge value. Now Zhang Haoran is dead, and he doesn''t know what attitude the immortal master has."


    "No matter how powerful Zhang Haoran''s potential is, it''s only in the fifth domain. Don''t forget that there are three other domains in Penglai fairyland. Without Zhang Haoran, Penglai fairyland will not be closed?"


    "So it is."


    Most people feel sad about Zhang Haoran''s fate. If they can see Zhang Haoran''s extraordinary talent grow up, it''s also a blessing in practice. In retrospect, bragging and drinking can also be used as a conversation, but it''s a pity that he died. Such an extraordinary talent hasn''t been seen for many years.


    Dead space.


    Aura turbulence chaos, with the core of the small world to the depth of the broken dead space.


    In the small world of fruit stone, Zhang Haoran was aware of the situation outside the small world of fruit stone all the time.


    "No accident, we''ll meet the devil next." Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    There are two kinds of magic powers in the evil war, even the immortal master should be afraid of the existence.


    This kind of monster is extremely terrible.


    "I have a good eye contact with Yin and Yang, and I also have a sword Jue. I''m sure I can''t imitate it." Zhang Haoran thought, now the problem is not the war, but how to leave the dead space turbulence.


    Unless we defeat the Warcraft!


    "But in the chaos of the dead space, there is more than one end of the sorcery."


    Zhang Haoran was conscious and peeped into the distance.


    The stars are like the sea, and the bright light is shining in the far distance. In this dead space, a huge thing is creeping, like a hill. It clings to a meteorite, trembling all over, as if it is absorbing something. Then the meteorite disintegrates, sticks out several long tongues from the mouth of the demon, swallows all the fragments of the meteorite, licks its mouth, and continues to move on A meteorite wriggles.


    This is the magic war.


    More than one!


    Where Zhang Haoran''s divine knowledge goes, there are more than white headed demons!


    Before Zhang Haoran worried about the situation or appeared.


    If there is only one Warcraft, Zhang Haoran is not afraid of it, but there are hundreds of it. Even though Warcraft can''t use the magic power "infinite phantom" to imitate his yin-yang eye contact and magic void coagulation sword formula, Warcraft can imitate Zhang Haoran''s other abilities.


    Zhang Haoran was the ancestor of Tao at the level of refining the void and Tao in his previous life. Even if he could not compare with Yin Yang eye and void coagulating sword Jue, his magic skills and supernatural powers were endless. If he was imitated by the devil, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Today, Zhang Haoran is staying in the small world of fruit core, and the surrounding aura flows in disorder to form a closed space, allowing the small world of fruit core to drift slowly in the turbulence.


    Stuck here all your life?


    Zhang Haoran is worried!


    He had never been to such a place before.


    "Wait, is that it?" Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness noticed that outside this closed turbulent space, a chaotic force was rolling. It turned out that these forces were emanating from the distant stars.


    These are the forces of the stars, and they can enter this closed turbulent space.


    If there is star power, there is star will. If you call star will, can you break the turbulent space?


    Zhang Haoran came up with a bold idea that as long as he could find a little sign of damaged turbulence space, he would be able to leave quickly and escape to the endless stars in the distance.


    "Try it!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes are firm. When he comes up with a way, he will try, otherwise he can''t stay all the time.


    "Tianshu sword technique!"


    Tianshu sword can summon the will of Tianshu star. You can try to see if you can cause damage to the turbulent space here.


    Zhang Haoran left the small world of fruit core, quietly appeared and played a "magic symbol" to hide himself. The effect can only last for one hour.One hour is enough.


    Zhang Haoran sweeps the Tianshu sword with his sword. With the help of the magic talisman, these demons will not find him for the time being. Unless Zhang Haoran takes the initiative to attack, it will make the magic talisman invalid.


    According to the normal steps, it takes a month for Tianshu sword to summon the will of stars. Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry. He plays the sword move of Tianshu sword, and then makes Youming sword stand out of thin air, which becomes the key to summon the will of stars.


    Zhang Haoran entered the small world of fruit core and carefully observed the surroundings.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran didn''t let hundreds of demons around him find out until the magic talisman disappeared.


    Everything seems to go smoothly.


    In the next month, Zhang Haoran will wait patiently, and control the small world of fruit core to fly to the edge of turbulent space.


    A magic object that is swallowing the meteorite suddenly stops, and its white eyes sweep towards the direction of the small world with the core.


    To be exact, it''s a sword sweeping towards the "ordinary" nether world.


    The devil was wondering when a sword appeared here.


    "Found out?" Zhang Haoran reported that he had tried his best to make the Youming sword look broken and old. The reason why mowushang likes to swallow meteorites is that he can draw strength from meteorites. This endless meteorite is mowushang''s favorite. They are not interested in the old Youming sword.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the Youming sword is found, it will not interest the devil.


    Previously, the ghost Shang who found Youming sword didn''t swallow the meteorite, gave up the delicious meteorite and turned to Youming sword.


    Although it likes to wriggle when it devours meteorites, it moves as fast as lightning, and almost instantly comes to the Youming sword.


    Other demons stop one after another and come to Youming sword. Fortunately, they don''t find the small world, otherwise Zhang Haoran will be in big trouble.


    "Five, are you sick? We''re eating well. You call us here? " One of the demons was very dissatisfied. Then he looked at Youming sword and said angrily, "do you want us to eat this crap?"


    "What do you know? It''s the holy instrument of the earth fairy," said the fifth devil


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a tattered holy weapon? If there were earth immortals here, we would have found them long ago." That magic thing Shang discontented way, seem very displeased, old five disturb his interest of swallowing meteorite.


    "If you look at this sword carefully, do you think it''s familiar?" "Let''s have a look," cried the fifth


    The demons gathered and looked at the Youming sword one after another.


    "I think I have."


    "Once upon a time, a man of practice came here and said that he was looking for" huanshendan ". He used a sword technique. I remember his sword looked very similar to this sword."


    "Like a fart, obviously not the same."


    "Huanshendan? I have a little impression that the practitioner claimed that he would become the God of Huatian at that time. He was extremely arrogant. He had to go to the "land of salvation" through the space of the dead spirit to find something to return to the God


    "Later, when he came here again, he really became the God of Huatian."


    There are no practitioners here. They speak directly, and their voices rumble.


    "The appearance of this sword must have something to do with that Huatian God." Old five said, "when Huatian shenzun came here, he had a fight with us and hurt one of my brothers. If Huatian shenzun is still here, I will make him look good! And his hateful empty cicada hall, I will destroy it as well! "


    "Don''t be angry, old five. I know that you have been strengthening the infinite phantom of magical power all these years. If Huatian shenzun really appears, we will help you kill him." The demons comforted one another.


    "Look around and see if any practitioners are hiding."


    The demons didn''t fight the netherworld sword.


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran is in danger at last!


    If the Youming sword is destroyed, the Tianshu sword technique will not work successfully. In the end, it will fall short of success and attract the attention of these demons. In the end, there will be a big war.


    Anyway, the current situation is not good for Zhang Haoran.


    Through the dialogue between the demons, Zhang Haoran has a general understanding of what happened in the turbulent space. It turns out that Li Huatian also visited here and went to the land of no relief to find the God returning pill. Li Huatian fought with the demons and used the xiaoqingliu sword and the empty cicada hall. Therefore, when the demons saw the Youming sword with similar meaning to the xiaoqingliu sword, they would be so shocked.


    Zhang Haoran guessed that Li Huatian''s way to avoid the demons might be to hide in the empty cicada hall.


    Sure enough, old Kong''s voice came:


    "these demons once fought with Li Huatian. In the past, Li Huatian hid in the empty cicada hall, used the empty cicada hall to collide with the turbulent space, and finally went to the land of no relief."


    Impact turbulence space?


    Zhang Haoran came to the interest, empty cicada hall is in the small world, to ask old empty.


    Empty cicada hall, Zhang Haoran and Lao Kong Meet."Since the empty cicada hall can impact the turbulent space, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhang Haoran is speechless.


    Lao Kong said with a smile: "when Li Huatian first came here, the empty cicada hall was still a complete nine level sacred vessel, that is, after hitting the turbulence space, it was not easy to make a gap, so the empty cicada hall was damaged."


    Zhang Haoran nodded, no wonder now the empty cicada hall is only to have a look.


    "Where is the land of Almighty?" Zhang Haoran asked, he had never been in turbulent space before, so he had never heard of the legend of jiwuzhi.


    Lao Kong remembers the war he fought with Li Huatian and sighs: "there is a treasure of Xianting buried in the land of no relief."

 Chapter 846

    The land of Almighty is the treasure of Xianting!


    This news really surprised Zhang Haoran. He thought of his previous experience in Penglai fairyland.


    The government is the biggest, the Xianting is the biggest!


    No matter in the past or present life, there is no immortal who can offend the government or the court. The immortal master is in charge of the court. It is well known that the immortal master will give rewards to the forces of the five realms, but he does not know where these rewards come from.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know in his previous life that he lived through everything in Penglai fairyland. That is to say, when he left Penglai fairyland and went to the wasteland in all directions, he became the Taoist ancestor of Lian Xu He Dao.


    "The treasure of Xianting can only be opened by the immortal in Xianting." Lao Kong said, "at the beginning, Li Huatian was fighting with the strong in the boundary between the first and second domains. People knew that Li Huatian was retreating, but they didn''t know that when Li Huatian was destroyed in the necromancer space, he left the necromancer space only to separate himself, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. They didn''t want to let people know that he was dead. There was no way. He wanted to face up and suffer."


    "As a result, Li Huatian''s noumenon is trapped in the dead space. Finally, he comes to the turbulence here and meets with the devil Wu Shang. After breaking a gap in the turbulence space with the empty cicada hall, he leaves the turbulence space. Li Huatian thought that he would wander aimlessly in this mysterious star, but unexpectedly finds that these stars are called the land of salvation, which is the treasure of the immortal court!"


    "It''s a pity that he accidentally encountered the turbulence of aura in jiwuzhi. He was swept out by the turbulence and returned to the second realm."


    "Li Huatian doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity. He goes into the dead space again, follows the turbulent flow, and makes a gap by doing the same thing. At the same time, he makes up a reason to look for huanshendan to deceive Wushang. Later, Li Huatian is careful, and is not swept out by the turbulent flow of Lingqi. Finally, he finds something in the treasure collection of Xianting."


    Speaking of this, Lao Kong''s tone is very complicated.


    The treasure of Xianting?


    Zhang Haoran was puzzled. There was something in Lao Kong''s words.


    "In those days, Li Huatian found something in the treasure of Xianting. After a thousand years, he left Penglai fairyland and traveled in the wilderness. When he was on the planet with Yin and Yang eyes, he met the holy eye clan." Lao Kong said.


    Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    Is it difficult for Li Huatian to find the planet with Yin and Yang eyes only after he found something in Xianting?


    Think of what donghuangyu once said.


    "It seems that the Eastern Emperor Yu is right. Yin Yang eye and immortal stone are incompatible. They can only exist in one of them. There must be information about Yin Yang eye in the treasure of immortal court." Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran became more and more curious about the treasure of Xianting and wanted to have a look.


    "It''s a pity that Li Huatian never told me the secret in the treasure of Xianting." Lao Kong said regretfully, "this is my unfinished business."


    Lao Kong then observed Zhang Haoran''s reaction and said slowly:


    "now there are two roads in front of you."


    "Some of you will come back to investigate who is trapped in the fourth chaotic area, or you will come back to investigate who is trapped in the fourth chaotic area."


    "Second, seize the present opportunity to avoid the turbulence of aura and explore the treasure of Xianting!"


    When it comes to the treasure of Xianting, Lao Kong can hardly hide his excitement.


    Xianting treasure, which is the most mysterious place in Penglai fairyland.


    "I''ll go to jiwuzhi to look for the treasure of Xianting." Zhang Haoran firmly said that the eye contact between yin and Yang is too mysterious. If he can find something in Xianting treasure, he would like to have a look.


    "Good." Lao Kong also wants to take this opportunity to see the treasure of Xianting.


    "The star will of Tianshu is coming." Zhang Haoran looked out of the empty cicada hall. His sense of God was clear, and the reaction of Youming sword became stronger and stronger.


    Leaving the small world, Zhang Haoran appeared.


    Zhenyuan is shrouded in Zhang Haoran and can''t see clearly.


    "There are fairies!" The demons stare at Zhang Haoran.


    At the same time, behind Zhang Haoran, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared. As soon as the whirlpool turned, a hall appeared in the turbulent space.


    The warlords panic.


    "It''s the empty cicada hall!"


    "Is it Huatian shenzun?"


    "I finally met Huatian shenzun!"


    "Kill


    "Kill him


    The warlords immediately used the magic power "infinite phantom". They mistook Zhang Haoran for Li Huatian, and counted the old and new hatred together. They didn''t give Zhang Haoran a chance to leave.


    But saw Zhang Haoran the corner of the mouth to hook up a smile.


    "Goodbye."


    Zhang Haoran flashed into the empty cicada hall. The Youming sword floating in the turbulent space vibrated rapidly. At the same time, a dazzling light came directly from a distant place.


    "What''s that?" The demons were startled, "is it the new sword technique of Huatian shenzun?"


    "That is the will of the stars! It''s the will of the stars The fifth one was surprised. "It''s incredible that Huatian shenzun''s sword technique can summon the will of the stars."


    "Get out of here!"Before they can imitate Zhang Haoran, they can''t exert their strength. Naturally, they don''t want to face up to the will of the stars, so they retreat at the first time and quickly leave for another direction of turbulent space.


    Light column from far to near, strong pressure shrouded in turbulence space.


    "Whew!"


    The light column smashed on the turbulent space, did not immediately create a gap, on the contrary, it was the internal sloshing of the turbulent space.


    "The barrier outside this space is stronger than before." Lao Kong''s voice came.


    "No hurry." Zhang Haoran''s eyes of yin and yang are always looking at the junction of the light column and turbulent space, "where is becoming fragile, there is only one chance. Lao Kong, I''ll use the empty cicada hall to directly hit the broken place outside the turbulence space barrier later. "


    With the collision between the will of stars and turbulent space, meteorites split up automatically, and the whole space is in chaos.


    There''s a gap!


    "Up Zhang Haoran gave an order, at the same time, let the star will stop attacking, this time and space cicada hall to the gap.


    With a bang, the gap was suddenly enlarged. The outside of the empty cicada hall was more mottled and old than before.


    Zhang Haoran and Lao Kong no longer care about these, as long as they can leave the turbulent space, everything is easy to say.


    Zhang Haoran left the empty cicada hall and sent it into the small world of fruit core, then overlooking the surroundings.


    The meteorite floats, the stars are as bright as the sea.


    If Lao Kong hadn''t told Zhang Haoran that every star is a treasure in Xianting, Zhang Haoran would have been hard to believe that there are so many treasures in Xianting.


    Behind is the turbulent space, the demons across the barrier of turbulent space, looking at each other from a distance, hoping to kill Zhang Haoran now.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the nearest star.


    With Yin and Yang eyes, you can easily find out where there will be aura turbulence.


    Zhang Haoran avoided the turbulence of aura and went to the stars.


    This planet is shining, but it is extremely decadent.


    When Zhang Haoran entered the planet, the earth was yellow and endless yellow sand.


    "Xianting treasure is under the yellow sand." Zhang Haoran wields a long sword and splits the yellow sand directly with strong sword Qi, revealing the true appearance of the hall.


    Zhang Haoran stepped into the hall.


    In the eye, every ten feet, there are stone platforms, on which there are treasures.


    "Five level treasures."


    "The fourth level treasure."


    "A unique skill."


    "Six level treasures"


    all of them are important treasures.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it, but he didn''t move these treasures. If he took them away before he found the important treasures, if they were found, it would probably cause suspicion.


    No one knows whether the people of Xianting will enter the land of no aid at this time.


    Zhang Haoran walked for a while, in addition to Binlang full of treasure, there are some books.


    Zhang Haoran looked through these books, which were an introduction to jiwuzhi.


    It is mainly about the origin of Xianting treasure.


    "It turns out that the origin of Xianting treasure is accumulated over a long period of time." Zhang Haoran''s secret way is that with the strength of Xianting, it can be done easily. After all, the biggest force in Penglai''s fairyland is actually Xianting.


    Xianting is in charge of Xianshi and everything.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the introduction of Yin Yang eye." Zhang Haoran flipped for a while, introducing the name, function, level and so on of Xianting treasure.


    There are also five areas of Penglai fairyland history of the introduction.


    These are not important, Zhang Haoran is not interested to know.


    "To the next star." Zhang Haoran left the palace.


    Then he explored the three stars in turn, all of which were palaces under the yellow sand. Zhang Haoran still didn''t find the treasure.


    When Zhang Haoran wandered into the fourth star, he just stepped into the planet. Here is an endless ocean. Zhang Haoran explored the bottom of the sea, and Yin and Yang eyes knew that there was a palace under the bottom of the sea.


    When Zhang Haoran was about to sneak into the palace.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned and his dark pupils swept up.


    Somebody''s coming!


    Zhang Haoran escapes into the small world of fruit core, and at the same time controls the small world of fruit core to quickly move towards the direction of people coming from outside.


    Here are the three earthly immortals of Yuan Dynasty!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t show up. Now he is not the opponent of the earth immortal in Yuan infant period.


    Three earthly immortals, two men and one woman, were born in Yuan Dynasty.


    The two men are young, and their actual age is unknown.


    The woman looks beautiful and talks and laughs with the man.


    The three were dressed in uniform.


    "This is the fairy of the Yuan Dynasty in Xianting." Zhang Haoran finally saw the people of Xianting in the land of no economy. Fortunately, he was calm enough to hide his own breath. Even if he was hiding in the small world of nut, he didn''t show any flaws.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that the three men were holding the Fu and Zhuan, which were the "palace protecting Fu". As long as the Fu and Zhuan were pasted on the palace, they would automatically gather the aura and repair the vicissitudes outside the palace.The three came to the bottom of the sea.


    "Huahua, after finishing this mission of protecting the temple, the three of us will leave the immortal court and return to the third realm." One of the men said with a smile, "since we have known each other for many years, when will you introduce your sister to me?"


    "Sun Zi, can you talk less nonsense? You like my sister? OK, let''s go to the fourth domain to find her. " The woman called Huahua joked.


    "Forget it." A man shrinks his head, and he can''t do anything to waste his power.


    "That''s bullshit!" Hua Hua stares and puts the amulet outside the hall.

 Chapter 847

    The three pasted the amulet on the main hall. Suddenly, the surrounding sea water "gululu" circled, and bubbles rushed to the surface of the main hall. After being washed by the sea water, the dark and obscure surface of the main hall suddenly became bright.


    Take on a new look.


    "Let''s go." Hua Hua, with a smile on her face, was happy and finally finished the last task of protecting the temple.


    The earth immortal who called Sun Zi muttered: "you asked me to go to the fourth domain, but I still don''t want to go. Your violent sister tried to fight with other forces some time ago, and destroyed the traction door and the dead space together. I really went to the fourth domain. If I tell your sister, she won''t beat me to death."


    After hearing Sun Zi''s words, another man laughed. "Sun Zi, save your heart. There are many earthly immortals who like huazi in the fourth domain. They even heard that one of the six most powerful people also likes huazi. You''d better find a Taoist partner in the third domain with me."


    "Cut, I don''t want to be with you." Sun Zi retorted on the spot, "Yinyan, the set of standards you used to find daolv in Yinjia must be applied to me."


    Huahua said impatiently, "are you finished? You''ve been nagging for so long. Hurry to leave here, otherwise Xianting will punish you for knowing you''re wasting time."


    Sun Zi said in a low voice: "Yin Yan, do you hear me? Don''t trust me to you in the future. Even if I don''t find a Taoist partner like Hua Zi, I''m not weak. You''re the standard of Yin family - ouch! Huahua, why are you hitting me? "


    "One more word of nonsense, I''ll learn from Zhang Haoran and crush the opponent''s purple mansion treasure array directly!" Hua Hua''s face was fierce, which scared Sun Zi back a few steps.


    Sun Zi had no doubt about Hua Hua''s words, and immediately closed his mouth.


    "Go." Huahua left with two people.


    "Wait a minute." Yinyan suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter? You want me to be scolded again. " Sun Zi is not happy.


    "Shh -" Yin Yan motioned to Sun Zi to shut up, and then a thing popped out of his fingertips. It was a small fierce beast, silver white, with small black eyes looking around. The two white tentacles at the top of his head swayed with the flow of the sea, sometimes fast and sometimes slow.


    Sun Zi and Hua Hua look at each other, and their faces are dignified. This little guy with white tentacles is Yin Yan''s fierce beast "Hua Han Xiang". Hua Han Xiang has a kind of detective power.


    "Something''s wrong here." Yin Yan said in a deep voice that his whole body was released from the atmosphere. Only by virtue of the atmosphere of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty, the surrounding sea water was automatically dispersed, forming a huge vacuum.


    "The flowers are fragrant. Try again." Yinyan road.


    Hua Hanxiang''s tentacles nodded and seemed to agree. Then the tentacles continued to swing. This time, the frequency of the swing was normal, and there was no previous chaotic rhythm.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Zi asked.


    "Just now something lurks around us, and the fragrance of the flower is felt. I disperse the sea, and the fragrance of the flower loses its sense." Yin Yan said.


    Sun Zi doubts, what''s the matter? This is.


    "So there''s something hidden in the sea, and we haven''t found it yet?" Huahua''s tone is strange. She doesn''t believe in huahanxiang. On the contrary, huahanxiang''s name is her.


    There is no doubt that Hua Hanxiang''s detective magic power is wrong. There must be something wrong.


    Sun Zi said: "is it a fierce beast? Or some earth immortal who can hide his magic power


    Yin Yan shook his head: "it''s impossible to hide yourself in such a place, unless it''s the earthly immortals in the period of transforming the gods. But the earthly immortals in the period of transforming the gods will not perform the task of protecting the temple. Besides, this is a place of no help. Which earthly immortals in the period of transforming the gods dare to ignore the immortal court and appear in this place?"


    Sun Zi agreed. That''s true.


    The earthly immortals are not impulsive people. They enjoy opportunities and perseverance. They are all wise practitioners and will not do anything stupid to sneak into the treasure of the immortal court.


    "Maybe it''s some humble beast." Yin Yan said.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go." Huahua nods.


    The three flew over the sea again.


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran held his breath. He was almost found by Hua Hanxiang. Fortunately, his mood stabilized.


    Hua Hanxiang''s investigation magic power is not so simple. Generally, the detection of fierce animals relies on the breath and the true yuan induction. Unlike Hua Hanxiang, it can sense the emotions of people and fierce animals.


    Anger, irritability, happiness, depression and other emotions, once exposed, will be found by huahanxiang.


    It can be said that in the face of this extreme ability, the immortals have no place to hide!


    Zhang Haoran, separated from the small world of yin and Yang eyes and fruit core, and perfectly conceals his own breath, successfully avoids the detection of flower fragrance.


    Zhang Haoran left the small world of fruit core and looked at the three Hall protection runes pasted on the main hall.


    At this moment, because of the existence of the talisman, there is a strong protective film formed by aura outside the hall. The protective film is transparent, but it can be seen by the eyes of yin and Yang.


    The strength of the aura protective film is above the Tianchi array. Unless the earthly immortals of Yuanying stage make a move, the cultivation of earthly immortals of Huadan stage is impossible to break through.What Zhang Haoran needs to do now is not to break through the aura protective film, but to tear off the three Hall protection runes. Without the hall protection runes, the aura protective film will not exist.


    Three talismans were torn off. It''s easy.


    The aura protective film covering the hall quickly dissipated.


    At the same time, just left the planet, is about to follow the spirit turbulence back to Penglai fairyland flowers suddenly stopped.


    "Bad!" Hua Hua''s face changed greatly. This is her last trip to protect the temple. As a child of Yuan Dynasty, she valued her years of service for the immortal court very much, so she added some real yuan to the Fu. As long as she used the Fu, the real yuan would be connected with the hall, and Hua Hua could feel it.


    But now, the feeling is gone!


    "Did huahanxiang really detect that something was lurking around us?" Huahua''s mind is turbulent, and the woman''s heart is delicate. She is just about to tell Sun Zi and Yin Yan that they have taken the lead in leaving jiwuzhi with aura.


    Huahua stamped her feet anxiously. Why are these two people running so fast? Huahua didn''t think much about it and flew directly to the planet just now. She wanted to see who tore her amulet.


    Under the sea, Zhang Haoran smiles with satisfaction after the aura protective film disappears. He feels that there seems to be something he wants in the hall. This intuition makes Zhang Haoran excited.


    He stepped in with one foot, stopped half a distance, then looked back and raised his foot lightly.


    "It''s worthy of being a fairy in Yuan Dynasty. I didn''t find it here." Zhang Haoran said as if nothing had happened. His face was calm. Thanks to his calmness, he would have been scared to death if he had been replaced by other Huadan period immortals.


    What appears in front of Zhang Haoran''s eyes is the flower who left before.


    Hua Hua''s face was full of shame and anger.


    "How dare you tear up my amulet! This is my last trip to protect the temple, the last time! " Huahua''s heart is almost broken. I feel that my most beautiful memory is insulted by the man in front of me.


    "Your talisman?" Zhang Haoran pointed to the seal script in his hand, "how can I say there is a strange real yuan on it? I think it''s yours."


    Huahua glared and said:


    "who are you?"


    "Which way?"


    "From which domain?"


    "You don''t wear Xianting clothes. Are you an outsider?"


    "There is no" Xianting order "for Xianting treasure. You can''t get in at all. How did you get in?"


    Huahua raises several questions in succession.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "my name is Zhang Fan."


    "I''m from the second realm. I''m not an outsider. I''m from Xianting, just like you. But the last time I was on the mission of protecting the temple here, I was possessed. After waking up, I lost myself in the treasure of Xianting."


    "As for my other identity, you don''t have to ask. There are rules in Xianting. If you don''t understand, the immortal master will punish you! You are my younger generation. It''s rude of you to speak to me in such a tone. Don''t apologize to me soon! "


    Zhang Haoran said sternly, as if at this moment he was the man of Xianting, and Huahua was a fake.


    "Do you carry out the mission of protecting the temple?" Huahua''s tone is complex. He looks at Zhang Haoran. His strength is just to transform Dan Qi''s cultivation. It''s true that as he said, he''s possessed by the devil, but it''s hard for Huahua to believe that he''s from Xianting.


    However, in addition to this explanation, it is difficult for Huahua to think of other possibilities, because only Xianting Ling can come to Jiwu.


    "Maybe he really comes from Xianting." Huahuaxin said that the fairy court was mysterious. Even Huahua had many immortals she had never met before. She said, "why didn''t you show up and hide near us just now? And why don''t you get out of here? "


    Zhang Haoran replied:


    "I woke up after I was possessed by the devil, and my strength dropped greatly. I don''t know how many years ago, I don''t want to be discovered by you, but I''m afraid that I will be punished by Xianting after I''m taken away by you. The punishment for not completing the task of Xianting is too great. "


    Huahua can''t help nodding. This reason is normal. If she doesn''t finish the task of Xianting, she will be punished.


    "Are you going to stay here all your life?" Hua Hua asked.


    "What else?" Zhang Haoran said with a bitter smile.


    "Poor thing." Huahua sighed, "come on, come back with me, I''ll plead for you."


    "I can''t go back." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said in his heart, "I''m going to Xianting with you now?"? It''s not death?


    "You don''t want to go?" Huahua frowned and said, "you are just a fairy in Huadan period, and I''m on the last mission to protect the temple. You stay where you shouldn''t be and don''t go back to the fairy court with me. Don''t you mean to destroy my character who protects the temple?"


    Huahua hopes that her last mission to protect the temple will end in the most perfect way. Just now Zhang Haoran tore her amulet, Huahua has great patience not to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "I hope you give me a chance and I''m willing to stay here forever." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You just tore up the three talismans. I''m afraid your idea is not just to stay here, but to dispel the aura protective film. Go to the palace and have a look." Hua Hua joked.But Zhang Haoran didn''t deny it. Instead, he looked at Huahua and said, "don''t you want to see the treasure in the palace?"


    "After so many missions, don''t you want to know what you are protecting?"

 Chapter 848

    "This is the treasure of Xianting. No one can spy on it without the permission of Xianting!" Huahua is not attracted by Zhang Haoran''s invitation, but is serious.


    "All right." If Zhang Haoran came into the hall, would you come after me


    Then Zhang Haoran flashed into the palace.


    "Damn it Huahua is angry. She didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to go in like this. She wanted to go back and inform Xianting. However, she inadvertently recalled Haoran''s invitation and felt an impulse to go in and have a look.


    It would be perfect to have a look at the treasures in the temple during the last trip.


    "No, how can I have such an idea." Huahua stares at the position where Zhang Haoran leaves. "Don''t think you have any plans for Xianting treasure. I will stop you."


    Huahua followed her into the palace.


    The sea water is blocked by the palace, and there is another cave in it.


    Once in, there are treasures on both sides. There are treasures of different levels.


    "It''s strange that the man didn''t take these treasures." Huahua''s heart beat faster. Rao was a fairy in Yuan Dynasty. He was nervous and excited at the moment. He kept telling himself that the purpose of entering the temple was to catch the fairy named Zhang Fan, not to spy out what was in the temple.


    Huahua is curious. She sees many high-level treasures. That person can put them into the heaven and earth bag to take away, but he doesn''t do so.


    "I remember hearing the immortal master mention before that if someone takes the treasure away while performing the mission of protecting the temple, the immortal stone will immediately detect it and lock the position of the earth immortal." Huahua said secretly, does Zhang Fan know this?


    I know for sure!


    Keep up with him!


    Huahua moves tens of meters at a time in the palace, but the speed is not fast. After all, she wants to find Zhang Haoran''s clue. Here, divine consciousness doesn''t work. The palace is isolated from divine consciousness.


    No matter what the level of the earth immortal is, the coverage area of the divine consciousness is 30000 meters, which is the same as that of the Zifu real immortal. However, different from the Zifu real immortal, the earth immortal can make use of every part of the divine consciousness and improve the efficiency of the use of the divine consciousness, which is totally unmatched by the Zifu real immortal.


    Only after becoming a great Luo Jinxian can there be a qualitative leap in divine consciousness.


    "Strange, where is he?" Huahua walked cautiously. She seemed to be aware of it. She turned her head to one side and her eyes trembled.


    In front of Huahua, a huge seal script was unfolded. On the seal script, a fierce animal roared and flew into the air, and two domineering wings were unfolded. With the powerful four feet and the powerful head, this fierce animal was the white tiger, one of the four spirits!


    Hua Hua was so stunned that she couldn''t move her eyes any more.


    Just a few tens of meters away from Huahua, Zhang Haoran stood still, staring at the rows of bookshelves in front of him with complicated eyes.


    "Zhang Haoran, why don''t you go and have a look in the palace? These are all the cultivation secrets left by Li Huatian." Lao Kong''s voice came.


    "No Zhang Haoran shakes his head. He can see what''s in these secret books with his Yin and Yang eyes. He has seen them in his previous life and recorded them in Li Huatian''s treasure land.


    "What about Huahua? What are you going to do? Now is a good time to plot against her. " Lao Kong said, "she has been completely addicted to the White Tiger Totem and can''t extricate herself. Your sword can be killed!"


    Zhang Haoran said: "she comes from the Du family. She has the mark of white tiger in her body. It''s normal that she can''t break away from the white tiger totem. She''s the Du family. There''s no need to kill her."


    "Are you going to help her?" Lao Kong was surprised. "She''s from the Du family, but she''s from Xianting after all. The white tiger totem is weakening her body protection. The totem in the seal script is absorbing her longevity. If you help her, she suddenly wakes up. She doesn''t know what just happened, and she may think you want to kill her!"


    Lao Kong persuades Zhang Haoran not to do anything to avoid causing trouble.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "if she died here, Xianting would send someone to investigate. If I wanted to find the information about Yin Yang eye that Li Huatian had found, I might have missed it. I went to jiwuzhi in vain."


    "So it is." Laokong said to himself, "Xianshi bound her Purple Palace treasure array. Once she had an accident, Xianting would know immediately. Moreover, the immortal of Xianting died in the land of no relief. This is unacceptable for Xianting. If you enter here in the future, you will be in trouble."


    After thinking about it, Lao Kong supports Zhang Haoran''s decision.


    Zhang Haoran comes to Huahua and stares at her eyes with her black pupils.


    Huahua only felt a sharp pain in front of her eyes. When she was aware of her surroundings, she found that Zhang Fan was standing in front of her. Even her nose could feel the distance so far.


    "Pa!"


    Huahua takes Zhang Haoran''s neck and hangs high. Huahua''s face is full of shame and anger. She thinks she is despised by Zhang Haoran.


    "You''re just a fairy in Huadan period. You dare to be rude even in Yuanying period. You''re so impatient!" Huahua became angry when she was embarrassed. Without any mercy, she cut off Zhang Haoran''s throat bone on the spot!If this were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    "You crazy woman! I''m saving you Zhang Haoran turned the real yuan into a voice and spread it.


    "Help me?" Huahua feels that Zhang Haoran is humiliating her again, adding strength to her hand.


    "Look behind me." Zhang Haoran said.


    Hua Hua Yu Guang sweeps her eyes and sees the White Tiger Totem running in the seal script. Her heart trembles. A fear attacks her heart and forces her to move her eyes.


    Can''t help of, flower flower loosened to hold the hand of Zhang Haoran neck.


    "Did he really save me just now?" Huahua asked herself that she had forgotten what happened after she was attracted by the white tiger totem. If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran, she might still be trapped in the white tiger totem.


    "If you are attracted by this totem, your body protection will be reduced and your longevity will be absorbed." Zhang Haoran coughed and said that the broken bone in his throat was recovering rapidly.


    "Oh." Huahua said haughtily, "you should save me, but how do you know that this white tiger totem will reduce my body protection and absorb my longevity?"


    "Nonsense, this white tiger totem is the seventh level holy weapon used to suppress evil things. The seventh level holy weapon can only be used by the earthly immortals in the transformation period. You earthly immortals in the yuan and infant period, when you encounter this seventh level holy weapon, you are at your disposal." Zhang Haoran is better at last. Huahua is really trying to kill her. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran can turn Zhenyuan into a voice, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After hearing the word "at your disposal", Hua Hualian didn''t look very natural and said, "it seems that you know a lot. Tell me honestly, does this temple come in often?"


    "You''re kidding. I''m loyal to Xianting. I just wanted to come in and have a look." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter. At this time, you don''t want to run. You''d better go back with me. "


    But Zhang Haoran pointed to the depths of the hall.


    "There are totems related to the white tiger here. Does it mean that there are treasures related to the white tiger in the palace?" Zhang Haoran''s words immediately attracted Huahua, "I mean, just go in and have a look? Look at the assembly? "


    "What white tiger is not white tiger, and I have nothing to do with it." Flower light way.


    Zhang Haoran said that you are too young. I want to hide this reaction from you. I will not directly expose your identity from the Du family.


    "You don''t know that." Zhang Haoran said seriously: "the white tiger is one of the four spirits. It is the symbol of Penglai fairyland. The Du family in Luofu cave, the third domain, has the ability to control the descendants of the white tiger family. I have studied it and found that the Du family may have some kind of mysterious contract with the white tiger, maybe they have some special blood, and there are some special marks hidden in their bodies, etc."


    Huahua''s face is even more unnatural.


    "It''s amazing that the Du family can control the descendants of the white tigers! However, when I studied it, I found that the ability of the Du family was in a state of gradual decline. Maybe some time later, the Du family will no longer be able to control the descendants of the white tiger family. At that time, the status of the Du family will change dramatically. What will those forces who have enemies with the Du family in the third domain do? "


    "Huahua, no matter what you think, I think it''s too bad for the Du family. I want to help the Du family solve the dilemma, and the solution may be in this palace." Zhang Haoran pointed to the depths of the palace, the meaning is very obvious, come with me.


    "Well, you are so kind to help the Du family? Who are you in the Du family? " Hua Hua said haughtily.


    "I don''t need a reason to help anyone. I''m not a bad person." Zhang Haoran said helplessly.


    Huahua seldom does not argue this time. It seems like this. If Zhang Haoran did not save her just now, she might really die here.


    "Well, I believe you." Huahua nods.


    They went to the depth of the hall. It was a long passage, quiet all around.


    "Huahua, since you are willing to come in with me, you must have a special relationship with the Du family. If you can be fascinated by the white tiger totem, maybe you are from the Du family." Zhang Haoran joked.


    Hua Hua is too lazy to answer.


    "Before, outside the palace, the three of you discussed the fourth domain huazi''s practice and exchange with others, and accidentally destroyed the traction door and the dead space. Was that a big deal?" Zhang Haoran pauses, and then says, "if there is a particularly important person in the dead space, will huazi make the domain master of the fifth domain angry?"


    "You really have a lot of questions." Huahua glanced at Zhang Haoran, a little impatient in his eyes. "For the sake of you just saving me, I''ll tell you."


    "That''s right. Huazi and I are both from the Du family. It''s not enough that huazi is different. She is the adopted daughter of Du Wenyuan, an immortal of the Du family. I used to match her sisters in the fourth domain and have a good relationship."


    Zhang Haoran nods when he hears the words. Huazi is Du Wenyuan''s adopted daughter. If he knows that Zhang Haoran is in the dead space, huazi doesn''t need to do it, or is huazi really unintentional?


    Zhang Haoran always feels that he has missed some important clues. He doesn''t think about them any more. When he leaves Kaiji, he will know everything."I guess you''re right. You''re from the Du family." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "one thing I admire is the Du family. Every young member of the Du family will be brought to the fifth domain to grow up. This experience must be cruel."


    "Fortunately, with the protection of the Du family, it''s not difficult to practice." Hua Hua light way, "you walk so slowly, should not be intentionally ask these?"

 Chapter 849

    On the long corridor of the palace, Zhang Haoran and Hua Hua walk. They don''t walk in the sky. This is a place of no help. There may be a potentially powerful array. The more restricted this place is, the more strict it is.


    Huahua inquires about Zhang Haoran from time to time. She says that this earth immortal, like him, also comes from Xianting. His name is Zhang Fan. Why does it always make people feel so strange.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t know that Huahua has been questioning his identity. I''m afraid even if he knows it, he can''t separate his energy, because now Zhang Haoran''s attention is all in the palace. He has a strange feeling that the coolness of yin and Yang eyes is more and more obvious, like something calling him to move forward.


    Is there something similar to Yin and Yang eyes in the palace?


    Zhang Haoran yearns for it. If it is true, it will be very lucky. With so many stars and so many celestial treasures, when can we find them one by one?


    Except for the front and back directions, the rest of the corridor is closed. The tight stone wall forms a semicircle to cover the two people.


    "Zhang Fan, the material of this stone wall is called" ruiliu ". It is taken from a small part of the tender meat under the outer armor of the fierce beast" explosive wind "in the first domain. This material is the treasure of various forces in the first domain. The price is amazing. I didn''t expect that it was used to build the corridor of the palace here. How much ruiliu would it take."


    Hua Hua exclaimed, what a luxury.


    "The more it is, the more it means there are important treasures in it." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    Hua Hua''s face was straight: "Zhang Fan, with me, you can''t be attracted to the treasures. They are all treasures of Xianting. If you take them away, you will be in trouble in half an hour! Xianting will find you for sure. "


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran didn''t plan to take the treasure here. Xianting didn''t send someone to guard it in the land of no economy. It shows that there must be various restrictions on the treasure here, and it won''t be taken away easily. If you take it away, Xianting will soon know.


    "Zhang Fan, are you really just coming in to have a look?" Huahua''s tone is complicated.


    "I said, I''m a good man, and a good man is curious." Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    "All right." Huahua said so, but in her heart she said Zhang Haoran was hypocritical.


    Through the corridor came to a spacious hall, some dark, here are completely closed, the light outside can not shine in, but there is a torch lit, everything in the hall is still visible.


    First of all, there is a strong flavor of books, which is like a resurgence, a little pungent.


    In addition, in Zhang Haoran''s eyes, the pillars support the hall, and these pillars are engraved with strange symbols, like some mysterious and powerful inscriptions.


    Zhang Haoran stared at the inscription, his face a little ugly.


    "Why?" Hua Hua stepped forward a few steps, but she didn''t look at the inscriptions. Instead, she focused on the bookshelves below the columns. It was from these bookshelves that the smell of the whole hall came back.


    "These books are too old." Huahua is curious. She picks up a book and pats the dust on it. "It''s strange that Xianting hasn''t sent anyone to clean up here for so many years."


    Huahua was about to open when Zhang Haoran stopped her. "Wait!"


    Huahua put down the book, full of doubts.


    "Do you know what''s on these pillars?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "What?"


    "You put the books back in place first."


    "All right." Huahua doesn''t know what happened. At this time, Zhang Haoran is more calm than her.


    Huahua looks at the column and the complex inscription, and she suddenly has a strange feeling.


    "Zhang Fan, I can''t move!" Hua Hua''s face turns pale. A fairy in Yuan infant period can''t move, and her action space is completely locked.


    What does it mean?


    All are weaknesses, at any time will pay the price of death!


    "Don''t make a fuss." Zhang Haoran stepped forward and came to Huahua. He looked directly at the column nearest to Huahua. The inscription on the column flashed. Then Huahua felt relaxed.


    "I have a magic power that can make the array under the pillar temporarily invalid." Zhang Haoran looked at Huahua whose face changed color and said, "you have the mark of white tiger in your body, so the Dharma array on the column has an effect on you."


    "Your Highness, the seal is the white tiger


    Zhang Haoran''s words make Huahua''s brain blank.


    This hall in the land of no relief is sealed with white tiger?


    Huahua doesn''t understand that the white tiger is one of the four spirits. The four spirits are a great symbol of Penglai''s fairyland. No matter they are the earth immortals or the immortal court, they respect the four spirits very much. Usually, no earth immortals dare to humiliate the reputation of the four spirits.


    However, in Xianting treasure, a white tiger was suppressed.


    Why does Xianting do this?


    Zhang Haoran sighed: "I thought the treasure of Xianting was the treasure of Penglai fairyland, but I didn''t expect that it was not as beautiful as I thought."


    "How do you know I have the mark of white tiger?" Hua Hua asked.


    "You come from the Du family, and they all have the mark of white tiger. Otherwise, how can you mobilize the descendants of the white tiger family?" Zhang Haoran light way."Why is the white tiger split suppressed here?" Hua Hua asked again.


    "How do I know?" Zhang Haoran speechless, "I also come here for the first time, but I think the white tiger separation here is definitely not a simple separation."


    "The white tiger, one of the four spirits, has the supernatural power" tiger spirit ", which can summon three parts. The strength of each part is as strong as the white tiger itself, but the price is that once the parts summoned by the supernatural power tiger spirit are suppressed or killed, the strength and longevity of the white tiger itself will also decline."


    "The tiger spirit is a double-edged sword. For the white tiger, the tiger spirit will not be used until the last resort."


    "Now in this unknown palace, there is a white tiger separation suppressed. I guess the white tiger separation suppressed by your highness should be the white tiger separation summoned by the supernatural power tiger."


    Hua Hua''s face turned whiter and murmured to herself:


    "how could this happen? Xianting shouldn''t have done that. "


    Zhang Haoran said: "there is nothing to do. For Xianting, it''s not good for the immortal to be too strong. So is the fierce beast. The four spirits are too symbolic for Penglai''s fairyland. Try to think about it. If the four spirits are too strong, will Xianting feel safe?"


    Hua Hua shakes her head.


    "So the best way is to weaken the strength of the four spirits. After all, Xianting can''t kill them." Zhang Haoran''s words made Huahua realize.


    "Do you have a way to remove the seal of Falun?" Huahua''s tone rarely shows a hint of supplication. She has just been suppressed by the column''s array. It''s Zhang Haoran who helps her.


    "You''re really in a hurry to go to the doctor. There''s more than one pillar to suppress the white tiger''s separation. Take a good look at how many there are, 100 of them!" Zhang Haoran was speechless. "The Dharma array made up of so many columns, not to mention you and me, even if it is the earthly immortals in the God transforming period, it is not necessarily able to lift the seal."


    Huahua was surprised: "is it the great Luo Jinxian who set up the array?"


    "Who knows." Zhang Haoran sighed, "I didn''t expect that the four spirits of Penglai fairyland would have this kind of treatment."


    Zhang Haoran recalled his previous life and found it inconceivable that hundreds of millions of people worshipped the four spirits of the fairyland. They are the symbols of the fairyland. Zhang Haoran did not know that the four spirits were persecuted by the fairyland. It is not hard to guess why the four spirits were too strong.


    "It''s terrible." Huahua is sad.


    "Although we can''t save the white tiger, we can have a good look at the books in this hall." Zhang Haoran said to the nearest row of bookshelves, quickly turning.


    Just now, these bookshelves make Yin Yang eye feel cool, which is also the reason why Zhang Haoran is desperate to come over.


    As for the idea of rescuing the white tiger, Zhang Haoran never thought about it. Who knows if the suppressed white tiger will go crazy and become evil?


    Huahua knew that there was no hope of salvation, so she went to another row of bookshelves and looked at the books.


    "Huahua, if you stay here too long, will Xianting find out?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No Huahua said, "after entering the land of no aid, the immortal stone will be disconnected from my purple mansion treasure array. We who perform the task never have two hearts."


    "But you''ve been in for a long time. How can you deliver to Xianting then?" Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "Yes." Huahua said to herself, "how can I forget this."


    "I''ll give you a reason. You say that there is a vision outside the hall. You are attracted to the hall by the illusion created by the four spirits white tiger. If the fairy court asks you what you found, you say that you didn''t find anything. You wake up as soon as you step into the hall." Zhang Haoran said.


    Huahua nods.


    "And you?"


    "Me? I''ll stay here, of course. "


    "Zhang Fan, you are not the immortal of Xianting." Huahua puts down her books, her eyes are unprecedentedly dignified. She has been doubting Zhang Haoran''s identity. After communicating with Zhang Haoran, she finds that Zhang Haoran is too calm and knows this place very well.


    If it''s only the Dixian who performs the mission in Xianting, how can it be so clear?


    The more so, Huahua doubts Zhang Haoran.


    "Yes, I''m not a fairy in Xianting." Zhang Haoran freely admitted.


    "How did you get in?" Huahua doubts, "and your name is not Zhang Fan, right? Who are you? "


    "My name is Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    The pupil of the flower shrinks.


    Taoist leader!


    Zhang Haoran, the world shaking genius in the fifth domain!


    Although Hua Hua is not in the fifth domain, he has heard of a peerless talent with a challenge value of more than 20000 in the fifth domain. In places like Penglai fairyland, there are many talents every year, but this is the only one with more than 20000 points!


    At this time, Huahua is on guard. As a fairy in Yuanying period, Huahua has countless ways to kill Zhang Haoran here.


    "Alas, what happened to Du Wenyuan? You du family don''t know my identity." Zhang Haoran speechless, takes out a Spirit Crystal from the small world of fruit core, and throws it to Huahua.Huahua took lingjingshi and noticed a word flashed in it.


    Du character.


    "This is the door stone of the Du family!" Huahua is stunned. How can the spirit stone of Du''s family be there?

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Haoran tells Hua Hua about Du Wenyuan.


    "I see." Huahua''s eyes are quite different when she looks at Zhang Haoran. When she is in the Du family, she has long heard rumors that the Du family has a crush on a peerless genius, and that genius can even become the future savior of the Du family.


    The Savior of the Du family? When Huahua heard this description, she felt absurd. Would a peerless genius from the lower world become the Savior of the Du family? This is a joke.


    Hua Hua would not have believed that Du Wenyuan had nothing to do with the rumor of the Du family. Although Du Wenyuan was not the strongest of the Du family, he had a profound position in the Du family and was regarded as the next leader of the Du family.


    "According to the rules of the Du family, uncle Du can become the head of the family very early, which is not enough for him to refuse." Huahua''s eyes float to Zhang Haoran. She secretly guesses that the reason why Uncle Du refuses to be the owner of the family has something to do with Zhang Haoran?


    Huahua no longer doubts Zhang Haoran''s identity, because Zhang Haoran holds the door stone, and the Du family has only two door stones. One is owned by the Du family, and the other is deeply hidden by the Du family. Obviously, the door stone Zhang Haoran holds is the one deep hidden by the Du family.


    "It''s a miracle that you live to this day." Huahua''s tone is complicated, so she returns the stone to Zhang Haoran.


    "Huazi, as you mentioned, is training and exchanging with others outside the dead space, unintentionally damaging the dead space. I happen to be in it again. To be honest, it''s quite a coincidence." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "I think so, too." Huahua is a little embarrassed. If huazi does it on purpose, she really has nothing to say. You know, huazi is Du Wenyuan''s adopted daughter, and the relationship between Du Wenyuan and Zhang Haoran -


    suddenly, Huahua doesn''t speak any more, but quickly looks in a direction, where is the stone wall of the main hall, and another section of the stone wall is just outside the hall.


    "Someone''s coming!" Hua Hua takes out a crystal stone and two names appear on it. "It''s Sun Zi and Yin Yan. When they see that I haven''t come back to Xianting, they must think I have an accident here, so they come to see what happened."


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. Let me just say that there must be something wrong with your long stay here.


    "What to do?" Huahua is a little flustered. She sees the totem of white tiger in the hall, and the column that suppresses the separation of white tiger through the corridor, which subverts Huahua''s view of Xianting. She is afraid to show her flaws.


    It''s Huahua''s secret. She can''t tell it. It''s hard to bear in her heart.


    Zhang Haoran said: "according to my advice, after performing the task of protecting the hall outside the hall, you found something wrong with the hall and were followed. Then you found the illusion of white tiger. After being confused by the illusion, you entered the hall. After entering the hall, you woke up inexplicably and finally met Yin Yan and Sun Zi who came to rescue you."


    "Good." Huahua nodded, "there is one thing I want to tell you. Xianting has rules. Once there is an accident in jiwuzhi, Xianting will let Xianshi sweep jiwuzhi. At that time, everything in jiwuzhi will be invisible, including the small world like qiankunbao. You only have five hours. Take care!"


    Hua Hua leaves in a hurry.


    As soon as she left the palace, she saw them rushing into the sea.


    Huahua, according to Zhang Haoran''s suggestion, tells them what happened.


    "What Sun Zi was surprised and said, "how could this happen? The illusion of white tiger puzzles you? Are you all right then? "


    "I''m fine." Hua Hua shook her head. "Don''t forget that I come from Du family. Maybe it''s this relationship. I woke up soon after I entered the palace."


    Sun Zi and Yin Yan both nodded. Du Huahua came from the Du family and could control the descendants of the white tiger family. It was very good.


    "That''s good." Sun Zi was relieved. "Let''s go back quickly and report this to Xianting. At that time, Xianshi will sweep the land of no aid. Huahua, don''t worry. Xianting won''t blame you for entering the palace."


    Yinyan nodded, too. Huahua carried out the task of protecting the temple so many times, and never let Xianting down. "I don''t think Xianting will blame Huahua, but also compensate Huahua. The temple should be looked after by Xianting, but if Xianting doesn''t take good care of it, Xianting must be responsible for the accident of us immortals who are responsible for protecting the temple."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go first." Hua Hua says, she swept an eye inside the temple, take two people to leave quickly.


    In the main hall, after the flowers left, the inscriptions suddenly bloomed, and a virtual shadow floated in the hall.


    It was a fierce animal''s face, very haggard, no previous domineering.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "white tiger, you should do something to the Du family who has the mark of white tiger. If you let the noumenon know, you may not live long."


    That white tiger virtual shadow vicissitudes of life way: "I also closed too long, lost myself, fortunately you help, otherwise I can do evil."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran changed his words and said, "tell me what happened between you and Xianting."


    Zhang Haoran has only five hours and doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Who are you?" White tiger asked.


    "Me?" Zhang Haoran laughed, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can help you deal with Xianting.""What a arrogant earth immortal! He dares to say something about dealing with Xianting. If Xianting knows, you not only need to smash the Purple Palace treasure array, but also bear the cold of bone erosion."


    "Don''t talk to me. It''s no use." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "I only have less than five hours. Please tell me what happened."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "I''m Li Huatian''s Apprentice."


    "Li Huatian''s Apprentice? Is that the genius who threatened to be Huatian shenzun? This man is honest and upright, punishing evil and promoting good. I have said before that this kind of person will not live long. There are crafty people in Xianting. Li Huatian will leave Penglai fairyland and go to the wasteland in all directions and die. " White tiger split up and sighed, "you are Li Huatian''s apprentice, not enough to make me believe you."


    "What about here?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed and he was staring at the white tiger.


    White tiger virtual shadow in Zhang Haoran''s pupil power gaze, suddenly radiant.


    "What a powerful pupil The white tiger was surprised and said, "this is yin-yang eye. You have yin-yang eye!"


    "Believe me." Zhang Haoran smiles faintly, as if everything is under control. White tiger is dealt with by Xianting, while Yin Yang eye and holy eye stone are opposite to Xianshi. If white tiger knows this, he will naturally understand that Zhang Haoran''s position is consistent with that of white tiger.


    If the white tiger doesn''t know the Yin and Yang eyes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the white tiger is suppressed here, and no one will interrogate the white tiger.


    "I see." The shadow of the white tiger''s separation began to become quiet, and the voice did not have the previous doubt.


    "Tell me, what happened to Siling and Xianting?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    White tiger looked at Zhang Haoran, spit out a let Zhang Haoran shocked speech.


    "The four spirits are dead."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    Dead?


    Are you kidding me?


    That''s the four spirits, the four spirits of fairyland!


    No matter in his previous life or in his present life, Zhang Haoran has never heard of anyone who wants to fight against the four spirits.


    Now the white tiger said that the four spirits were dead. Zhang Haoran couldn''t believe it.


    White tiger said with a bitter smile: "although the four spirits are dead, there are still four spirits in the fairyland. However, the four spirits are just illusions created by the fairyland. Over the years, the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla


    Zhang Haoran listened.


    Bai Hu continued: "a long time ago, the four spirits wanted to leave Penglai fairyland and go to the badang wasteland. In the first, second and third domains, they left their offspring and the war beasts to protect them. Some families could control the offspring of the four spirits, while others could combine with the offspring of the four spirits to become more powerful immortals and the shadow of the four spirits Xiangli is everywhere and has become the legend of Penglai fairyland. "


    "Maybe Xianting felt the existence of the four spirits, which caused pressure on Xianting, so Xianting began to eliminate the influence of the four spirits. However, Xianting found that its practice would only make the immortal resent and disobey, so Xianting had to bear it."


    "All the contradictions originate from the four spirits who left Penglai fairyland. The four spirits longed for more powerful growth space. The badang wasteland was the place where the four spirits longed for. Just when the four spirits were about to leave, the Xianting took the descendants of the four spirits as a threat, restrained the four spirits, and then attacked the four spirits with the immortal stone as a weapon."


    "That battle took place at the" boundary of the source "between the fairyland and the wasteland. Green dragon, Xuanwu and rosefinch died one after another. Only the white tiger made use of the tiger spirit to create three parts to leave the boundary of the source. One part was killed by Xianshi on the spot, and the other part didn''t know where to escape. But I was caught by the fairyland and tried to torture the next part Fall, but I don''t know where that part is, the fairy court torture for many years to give up


    White tiger said this part of the past separately, and his tone was full of sadness. At this moment, it seemed to be white tiger itself, remembering the pain of the past.


    "The four spirits encounter these. It turns out that the four spirits in the first domain are illusions." Zhang Haoran felt that this time he had not come in vain. Although he had not found any clue about Li Huatian''s encounter with Yin and Yang eyes, he met the white tiger and knew the secret hidden in Penglai fairyland.


    "Fortunately, Huahua doesn''t know these things. If she understands them, she doesn''t know how sad she will be. Naturally, she will be easily found by Xianting." Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    "You really don''t know where that part is?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know." White tiger shook his head, "the three parts created by tiger''s supernatural power can''t produce contact."


    After that, the white tiger gazed into Zhang Haoran''s eyes. "As four spirits, my noumenon has lived in Penglai fairyland far longer than Xianting. Before Xianting appeared, Xianshi existed in Penglai fairyland. I approached Xianshi for the first time, and I found a secret by accident. Xianshi is a child. It sat on Xianshi and asked me if I was a member of Shengyan clan I said no. He asked me if I had Yin and Yang eyes, and I said no, and then the child asked me to leave. "


    Immortal stone, is there a spirit?


    Zhang Haoran was shocked in his heart. According to this, is the immortal stone a holy instrument? Or is it far more advanced than the sacred vessel?Zhang Haoran has the memory of his past life. He was the founder of Taoism in all directions. It''s hard to imagine that the one who controls Penglai''s fairyland is a holy instrument!

 Chapter 851

    The legend of the four spirits in the fairyland has been worshipped by countless immortals.


    It is said that at the beginning of the birth of Penglai fairyland, the four spirits existed. In these endless years, the four spirits stuck to the fairyland and became the symbol of the fairyland.


    In the hall, in addition to vicissitudes and decadence, the white tiger separation in front of Zhang Haoran has endless loss. The pain in the heart of the white tiger separation has not disappeared for a long time, but has become more intense.


    From the words of white tiger''s separation, Zhang Haoran once again confirms that there is an unknown secret between the immortal stone and the holy eye stone. It is this secret that makes the immortal stone encircle the immortal who has the eye contact of yin and Yang.


    Xianshi did succeed.


    In order to practice their long cherished wish, countless immortals in the kingdom of Luo ascended to the immortal world of Penglai. The immortal stone controlled everything. In addition, the Xunfa immortal society inspected the kingdom of Luo. The centralization of power of immortal stone reached an unprecedented peak. Now I have never heard of anyone who has the eye contact of yin and Yang.


    "How can I get you out?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Don''t save me." White tiger said, "now I''m going out, and I''ll be caught again, and you''ll expose your identity. The secret of yin and Yang eyes must be kept, even if you say it, you have to face the most trusted people. I think once Xianting knows who has Yin and Yang eyes, it will send immortal to encircle you at the first time. Now you can''t bear the anger of Xianting, let alone the anger of Xianting The immortal stone binds your purple mansion treasure array and can see your position at any time. "


    But Zhang Haoran said with a smile:


    "I''m not the same. I have the ninth cave. The immortal stone is bound to my ninth cave, not the Purple Palace treasure array. As long as I want to hide the ninth cave at any time, the immortal stone can''t see my position."


    The white tiger was shocked.


    There are only eight orifices in the world, but you have the ninth?


    After thinking about it, the white tiger is worthy of the immortal who has the eyes of yin and Yang. The white tiger doesn''t know about the eyes of yin and Yang, but he knows that since the birth of Xianshi, he is looking for who has the eyes of yin and Yang, which shows how important the eyes of yin and yang are.


    Zhang Haoran said: "in five hours, the immortal court will use the immortal stone to explore the land of no aid. I''m here to find clues related to Yin and Yang eyes. How much do you know?"


    "I don''t know." White tiger shook his head. "I''ve been suppressed here all the time. If you want to find something here, it''s too difficult. There are more than 30000 halls in the land of no relief. You can find them one by one. Five hours is not enough."


    Zhang Haoran frowned. This is not good news. Did you come to jiwuzhi and run all the way in vain?


    Originally, Zhang Haoran wanted to hide in the small world of Guohe, but Huahua said that under the exploration of Xianshi, there was no hiding place for any small world. Therefore, in order not to take risks, Zhang Haoran had to change his plan and leave here before the exploration of Xianshi.


    "You seem to have a good relationship with the Du family." The white tiger divides body suddenly way.


    "I promised a local immortal of the Du family to maintain the white tiger mark in the Du family, so that they can control the descendants of the white tiger family."


    "Do you know how to do it?"


    "No, I will not."


    Baihu Fenshen was stunned. From Zhang Haoran, he saw a completely different atmosphere from others. Maybe this is why Baihu Fenshen thinks Zhang Haoran is different.


    "It''s very difficult for you to repair the white tiger''s mark. You need a lot of materials, including a rare five level holy instrument and a seal character called Qi Chen Hu Fu." Baihu Fenshen said, "before, my ontology had taught the Du family Qichen Hufu''s drawing skills, but the Du family didn''t seem to master them."


    "That''s right." Zhang admitted.


    "You are in a bad situation now. It''s too difficult for you to find those materials to help the Du family. Why don''t I help you?" In the tone of white tiger''s separation, it is rare to show a trace of excitement. It has been dormant here for too many years, and the column is suppressing it. The pain and despair it feels has numbed it.


    The white tiger does not want to fight in fairyland, as long as it can do something meaningful, it is also worth it.


    To help the Du family, Baihu thought it was worth it.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Haoran is strange.


    White tiger said: "I named this temple Tiger Temple, because there are too many treasures related to my white tiger family abandoned here. Xianting treats the white tiger family like this. I certainly didn''t think that I could use these treasures to benefit the Du family."


    "Zhang Haoran, there is a jade slip at the bottom of the shelf over there. Just point the jade slip at me."


    Zhang Haoran, according to Bai Hu''s words, found a jade slip at the bottom of the bookshelf. There was dust on the jade slip. Zhenyuan swept the dust away and the jade slip was blank.


    Zhang Haoran separated the blank part of the jade slips from the white tiger.


    "I can''t get out of this life. It''s worth doing something meaningful before I die." The white tiger sighed, "I will sacrifice myself and enter the jade slips. From then on, the jade slips will have the spirit of the white tiger. The spirit will deepen the mark of the white tiger in the Du family''s body and make it permanent."


    "Maybe I can get you out later." Zhang Haoran spoke.


    The white tiger said: "no, I''m just a part of the body. Even if I go out, it will not be the same. In the end, it will still affect you. From then on, I will disappear in the tiger temple. Although the four spirits are dead, they can be reborn. The "source Temple" at the boundary of the source has the seeds of our godsGod seed?


    Zhang Haoran was puzzled. He didn''t know much about the four spirits in his previous life, but he knew the source temple at the boundary of the source, because the source temple was the channel from Penglai fairyland to the wasteland in all directions.


    There are God seeds in the source temple, which Zhang Haoran has never heard of.


    "Ha ha, finally you have something you don''t know." White tiger''s voice is hard to relax. "Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch are called four spirits by the fairyland. Do you know where we were born? Yes, it''s the source temple! After we were born, we were implanted with memories. Some mysterious people put God seeds into the source temple, and then we were born. "


    Zhang Haoran was shocked. This was a secret he had never heard of in his previous life. When did the four spirits come into being? At that time, someone put the God seeds in the source temple. Who put them in? Why invest?


    For the first time, Zhang Haoran had a feeling that his previous life was "too simple", even though he was the founder of Taoism in all directions, he was invincible.


    In this world, after all, there are some secrets in reincarnation. Zhang Haoran thought, since the secrets of previous lives have not been spied, let''s solve them in this life!


    "Zhang Haoran, if you go to the source temple in the future, you can take our God seeds." The shadow of the white tiger''s body breaks out a light column and directly shoots into Zhang Haoran''s eyes. It is absorbed by the Yin and Yang eyes. Then in the empty space of the Yin and Yang eyes, a golden map appears, which is the boundary of the source and a temple.


    In the temple, the vein is clear, and a light column extends flexibly. Finally, it stops at a position.


    "When you go to the temple of source, it will guide you to the seed of God."


    The white tiger is relieved.


    "Goodbye, fairy."


    Perhaps the most dazzling moment in his life is the materialization of the virtual shadow of the white tiger''s separation. A strong atmosphere sweeps the inside of the hall, the books on the bookshelves are flying, and the inscriptions on the columns are flashing with dazzling brilliance. The prestige covers the white tiger''s separation, trying to imprison the white tiger''s separation.


    At this critical moment, the white tiger rushes to the jade slips in Zhang Haoran''s hand with a roar. As soon as he gets in, a shadow of the white tiger floats on the seal script.


    Looking at the shadow of the white tiger on the seal script, Zhang Haoran felt a sense of sadness. He put away the jade slips and hid them in the small world of fruit core. Then he followed them before the column came.


    At this time, the hall began to move, Zhang Haoran left immediately after the column disappeared.


    When I got out of the palace, I saw the sea boiling. It seemed that there was a kind of power coming from the endless distance.


    "Xianshi began to explore the land of Jiwu so soon." Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate, but walked with his sword. The sword Qi was born in the sea, cutting a way to separate the sea water, and there was no obstruction.


    When Zhang Haoran left the planet, he saw that countless stars were shining in the land of no relief, as if breathing. In the distance, an amazing aura wave came.


    Zhang Haoran Ran Ran, yin and Yang eyes look around, see a spirit turbulence appear, immediately enter.


    Before long, aura waves swept over the planet in turn. Only when they arrived at the planet where Zhang Haoran had stayed before, six black lights shot into the planet.


    The bottom of the sea, outside the palace.


    Six men in black stood.


    "The white tiger is gone."


    "It seems that what Huahua said is true. The white tiger wants to fight against the suppression of the FA formation. He takes the opportunity to create an illusion and let the Du family with the white tiger mark enter the palace."


    "It''s a good thing Huahua didn''t have an accident."


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous to be separated and want to fight against the suppression of the Falun."


    "Let''s go."


    The man in black left, leaving the lonely Tiger Temple buried in the sea.


    The fourth domain is Yunji mountain.


    It has been more than a year since the space of the dead was broken. In this year, Yunji mountain is not peaceful.


    Huazi and Fangtian fight each other. One month after destroying the dead space, the immortal master leads the immortal of Xianting to come here to repair the dead space and the traction door. Then the immortal master warns huazi and Fangtian and leaves.


    One year is not long, although the dead space is restored, the name of Zhang Haoran is often mentioned.


    The immortals of Yunji mountain all say that Zhang Haoran died in the dead space, but it''s a pity that he is a genius worth more than 20000.


    There are also some rumors that huazi and Fang Tian deliberately do this in order to plot against Zhang Haoran and kill him in the dead space.


    For this reason, some people have listed some evidence to show that huazi and Fang Tian belong to Kong Lipu and Dong Xian, who are among the six most powerful. The two earthly immortals of Huadan period have a good relationship with Shi Yang, and Shi Yang''s confidant Xiao Feng is fooled by Zhang Haoran in the fifth domain. Therefore, Kong Lipu and Dong Xian send someone to plot against Zhang Haoran.


    These rumors have not been confirmed, and the truth is still unknown.


    But one thing the immortals of Yunji mountain can be sure of is that Zhang Haoran, the legendary genius with extraordinary talent, has never appeared again.


    Yunji mountain.


    Anchun County, under the command of Mengyi forces, is the core of Mengyi forces. Anchun County controls several towns under its command, and all the immortals here belong to Mengyi forces.In a restaurant in Anchun County, a green robed man was tasting peanuts and looking out at a line of welcoming procession passing by.


    If the immortals of Yunji mountain meet their favorite Taoist partners, many of them will choose the simplest way to get married.


    Such as carriage and wedding.


    The green robed man looked at the carriage pulling a carriage. He suddenly showed a funny smile on his face. With a flick of his fingertips, he saw a scarlet sword shot at the carriage.


    Then came the voice from the carriage: "stop! Stop the car


    Then a man came out of the carriage and looked around. His eyes fell on the green robed man in the restaurant. He was so excited that he didn''t even care about the couple and ran in directly.


    "Shou -" this man just opened his mouth and was stopped by the man in green robe. He nodded repeatedly, but he couldn''t be obedient. In front of him was Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism. He once admired the peerless genius!


    Seeing the Taoist leader, he was so excited that his eyes were red.


    "Marriage is the most important thing. I''ll give you a third-order Lingbao as a gift." With a smile, Zhang Haoran put a three-level spirit treasure "strange flowers and fruits" on the table. This treasure can make the earth immortal firm its foundation and have a better effect on women.

 Chapter 852

    Dixian, who received qihuaguo as a gift, was very happy and came to the restaurant immediately after the wedding.


    "It''s not convenient here. Don''t pass the sound. Go upstairs." Zhang Haoran took the man to the upper floor of the restaurant, and then laid a sword array in the room to isolate the divine consciousness that might have been penetrated.


    This man''s name is Gu fan. When Zhang Haoran passed through the dead space, he was one of the immortals.


    "Chief, I have seen you!" Gu fan''s eyes were moist, his nose was slightly red, and his heart was sad and complicated. "A year ago, after you were trapped in the dead space, the whole immortal people in Yunji mountain were saying that the leader of daomen was dead, so more than 1000 brothers of daomen secretly investigated and concluded that no life would survive in the collapsed dead space."


    "Over the past year, the brothers of daomen have decided to join the forces of the six most powerful. They first practice. Some brothers feel uncomfortable and lose their motivation and confidence in practice. They plan to settle down in Yunji mountain, live a life and get to know a Taoist couple, such as me."


    When Gu Fan said this, he was suddenly excited. "But what I didn''t expect was that I saw the leader in Anchun County of Mengyi forces. It turned out that the leader was still alive! If those brothers from all walks of life knew this, they would be very happy! "


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Tell me about Yunji mountain now."


    "Yes." Gu Fandao,


    "the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain are Shi Yang, Dong Xian, Kong lifeu, song changchen, song Silin and Meng Yi. Among them, Shiyang is the strongest one in Yunji mountain. Recently, it has been closed. It is said that in hundreds of years, it can be called the earth immortal in Yuanying period. Its strength is terrible. Shiyang is also the strongest force in Yunji mountain. "


    "Next is Dong Xian, his strength is weaker than Shi Yang."


    "Like Dong Xian, Kong Li''s father has a good relationship with Shi Yang."


    "Song changchen and song Silin are close brothers and sisters. As the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain, they occupy one side respectively. They thought they would join hands. But song Silin is very proud and frankly says that song changchen is not as good as her. They feel that the relationship between them is not as good as they think. They don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "The last one is Meng Yi. Meng Yi''s power is the weakest of the six strongest. Meng Yi is a low-key person, kind and does not interfere in the power disputes of the six strongest. He has a good reputation in Anchun county. Even I have seen Meng Yi several times. Although it''s just a coincidence, I feel that he is really good. Most of the immortals who accompanied the leader to Yunji mountain were also in Anchun County, because Meng Yiren was good. "


    Gu fan finished in one breath.


    "Have the daomen brothers been in trouble in the past year?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No Gu Fan said, "after we escaped from the tractor door a year ago, we thought we would be pursued. Later, someone was investigating. Until we came to Anchun County, the people who secretly investigated were not informed. I guess they thought they couldn''t find anything, so they stopped."


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nods, and Gu fan reveals a lot of useful information. Then Zhang Haoran looks at the woman beside Gu fan. She is a quiet and beautiful earth immortal, who turns Danqi into Xiaocheng Xiuwei.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Haoran said, "since you have become Taoist partners, you will have to live a good life in Yunji mountain in the future. It''s life for immortals to practice against heaven, but it''s not only practice and seclusion, but also many things to enjoy."


    "Thank you, chief." The woman bowed her head and looked a little stiff and nervous. The man in front of her was the man who made her husband unable to sleep at night. The man who was said to be the most powerful man in the fifth domain was a genius worth more than 20000.


    "Some suggestions are not worth mentioning. You can do whatever you want. It''s OK to practice or shut up. It''s OK to go fishing and watch the sunrise." Zhang Haoran joked.


    The woman and Gu fan look at each other. They are very happy that Zhang Haoran treats them sincerely.


    "Chief, I want to follow you." Gu fan opens his mouth.


    "Forget it." Zhang Haoran shook his head and refused, "you live a good life, I can''t break you up."


    Gu fan had to nod when he heard that. He understood Zhang Haoran''s meaning.


    A woman is only a minor accomplishment in the elixir period, and her potential is average. According to a woman''s practice speed, it is impossible to follow Zhang Haoran. Gu fan''s potential is almost twice that of a woman. Once she follows Zhang Haoran, they will be separated.


    It''s not easy to form a couple and really love each other. Is it worthwhile to separate like this?


    So Zhang Haoran kind-hearted refused, Gu fan heart only grateful, the leader did not let him embarrassed.


    "Chief, shall I call the other brothers?" Gu fan asked tentatively.


    "Not for the time being." Zhang Haoran said, "wait a few years."


    "Good." Gu fan didn''t ask the reason. After talking with Zhang Haoran for a while, he left with Tao Lv.


    Quiet room.


    Zhang Haoran disperses the sword array, opens the window, and looks at the crowd outside. Immortals are quite standard in Anchun county. They don''t travel in the sky, but mostly on foot. This is also a rule set by Meng Yi in Anchun county. He says that immortals are also human beings, and cultivation is not the only one. There are too many meaningful things to do in life. Why don''t they have ups and downs, love and hatred like ordinary people."This is interesting." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    He refused Gu fan''s suggestion to call other immortals in daomen, because the change in jiwuzhi a year ago would surely attract the attention of Xianting. It''s only a year. If Zhang Haoran appears at this juncture, the worst result is that he will be forced to investigate in Xianting. Now Zhang Haoran is far from the opponent of Xianting, so bear with him and wait a few years It''s not too late to make a comeback.


    If in the past, according to Zhang Haoran''s character, will definitely directly strong comeback, kill the dark. Now the situation is different. He has family members and hundreds of thousands of members of the fifth domain. If something happens to him, what should those people do?


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He saw a fat, big bellied man walking slowly on the street in the distance. He looked at the peddler selling treasures on the street, nodded from time to time, and occasionally picked up the treasures for examination. He put them down when he felt that there was no problem.


    The peddlers greet each other with smiling faces, talking and laughing with men.


    When he got close, Zhang Haoran listened.


    Seems to hear something, Zhang Haoran slightly moved.


    "This man is Meng Yi!"


    It''s extraordinary.


    Meng Yi, one of the six most powerful men in Tangtang Yunji mountain, is just walking on the street, talking and laughing with vendors. According to Zhang Haoran''s guess, no matter how approachable and low-key Meng Yi is, he will not be like this.


    "Meng Yi, how many treasures do you want to buy?"


    "I just refined it. Give Meng Yi a 30% discount."


    "Meng Yi has come to inspect us again."


    "Who let a peddler who didn''t understand the rules and sold the first-order treasures as second-order treasures cheat a lot of money in the last accident?"


    "That peddler is also hateful. He has a magic power and deceives a lot of people. After Meng Yi is shocked by this, Meng Yi catches the peddler and takes out at least hundreds of spirit stones from the heaven and earth bag."


    Some of the peddlers talk to each other, some are joking with Meng Yi, not calling the leader directly, but calling Meng Yi''s name directly.


    Meng Yizhen picked up a black treasure, "how many spirit stones is this black gold stone?"


    "This one only needs six four domain spirit stones."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Meng Yi took out six spirit stones from the heaven and earth bag and bought them on the spot.


    The peddler was not surprised, as if Meng Yi often did.


    Meng Yi passes the peddler and goes on. He seems to find something. He glances at the upper floor of the restaurant.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll see." Meng Yi said to his confidants.


    "Yes."


    Meng Yi went to the restaurant and attracted people''s attention along the way.


    "Found out?" In the room, Zhang Haoran takes back his eyes. He just takes a look at Meng Yi, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. When Meng Yi plans to come, Zhang Haoran is ready. Once something happens, Zhang Haoran directly uses Juhe sixth style sword technique, condenses Zixiao sword, and competes with Meng Yi.


    The true meaning of the sword technique is the strongest one Zhang Haoran can use at present, but the cost is cruel. Once Zixiao sword is damaged, the Zifu treasure array will be affected.


    By this time, Zhang Haoran could not manage so much.


    "Bang."


    The door was pushed open.


    Meng Yi came in laughing.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Meng Yi, and he didn''t feel a trace of strength from him. He seemed to be walking in front of an ordinary person, rather than a successful six strong man.


    "Meng Yi." Zhang Haoran also learned the peddler''s address to Meng Yi.


    "You''re not from Anchun County, are you?" Meng Yi said.


    "After so many Fairies in Anchun County, there are many fairies who are not in Anchun county. I don''t understand why you ask me that." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Meng Yi smiles. He takes out a crystal stone from the heaven and earth bag. It''s the immortal seeking stone.


    The stone of seeking immortals is dark.


    "I scan you with the immortal seeking stone, but I don''t find your breath. It''s really weird. I can imagine that your purple mansion treasure array is not bound with the immortal seeking stone? Or do you have the message that you can hide the Zifu treasure array? Or - is there any other secret


    Meng Yi said with a smile, the delicate mind and rough appearance form a sharp contrast.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. In the past year, he has hidden the message of the ninth cave, the purpose is not to be found by Xianshi, so that Xianshi mistakenly thinks that Zhang Haoran in the dead space is dead.


    That''s why Zhang Haoran plans to come back in five years. At that time, he made up a reason to say that before the collapse of the dead space, he escaped all his life, then suffered serious injury and his strength was damaged. It took him five years to recover.


    Now Meng Yi questions Zhang Haoran''s identity.


    How do you explain that?


    Zhang Haoran also found that he couldn''t understand the fat man in front of him. He didn''t show any hostility, just like he concealed all his breath, just like ordinary people.


    "Is there something wrong with your fairy stone?" Zhang Haoran wrote lightly, "my Zifu treasure array was damaged some time ago, so the immortal seeking stone didn''t sense the existence of Zifu treasure array."Meng Yi laughed: "maybe! I didn''t ask you anything. Welcome to Anchun county


    With that, Meng Yi pats Zhang Haoran on the shoulder and goes away. From beginning to end, Meng Yi doesn''t even ask Zhang Haoran''s name, let alone show hostility. It''s really weird.

 Chapter 853

    In the future, Gu fan will often come to the restaurant room to meet Zhang Haoran.


    "Gu fan, I may want to settle down in Anchun County temporarily in the future, and I won''t go to other places." Zhang Haoran said, "tell me about the immortals under Meng Yi''s command. I have a defense."


    "Good."


    Gu fan nodded.


    "Under Meng Yi''s command, there are five great wars, which will have a high position in Anchun county."


    "The strongest one is Mujing, whose cultivation period is perfect. Studying the law of time is weaker than Mengyi."


    "Nanmen Wenxing and Mujing are juxtaposed, and the cultivation period of Huadan is complete, studying the law of space."


    "Suoze, the cultivation period of Huadan is complete, and he studies the law of Yuanshou."


    "Duan feirong, the cultivation of alchemy is complete, and he studies the law of true fire."


    "Chang Wen, the cultivation of Dan period is complete, and he studies the law of mind."


    Zhang Haoran fell into thinking that the five world wars will all be the successful cultivation of Huadan period. The strength of experts at this level is almost the same. Unless anyone has excellent magic and supernatural power, or has an advantage in the arcane meaning of the law, his strength may be even better.


    For example, Nanmen Wenxing and Mujing, both of them are earthly immortals in Huadan period. One understands the law of space, and the other understands the law of time. Both of these two laws are very helpful to combat, so they are the strongest.


    Suoze, Duan feirong, and Chang Wen understood other laws. Although they had their own advantages, they were weaker in fighting.


    "Has huazi and Fangtian got the result of the investigation when they are practicing outside the tractor gate?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Gu fan shook his head and said with regret: "I''m disappointed. The clues in this aspect are broken. I can''t find any clues at all. But there''s one thing I want to tell the leader. Huazi and Fang Tian work for Kong Lifu and Dong Xian respectively, and they are powerful generals of their own forces. To tell you the truth, it''s too low for them to hurt the traction gate and the dead space by practicing and exchanging


    "No matter in the past or now, apart from injuring the tractor door and the dead space, they have never heard of any mistakes. In my opinion, they know that the leader wants to go through the dead space, so they ambush there ahead of time!"


    Gu fan''s voice can''t hide his anger. In order to make a mistake, they lead the immortal deliberately far away from the traction door, which gives Gu fan and other immortals time to escape from the dead space. However, Zhang Haoran is in danger. Gu fan once thought Zhang Haoran was gone.


    "Forget it. I''ll settle with them in the future." Zhang Haoran said, "in the next five years, we will hibernate in Anchun county. Don''t panic. I will show up again when the wind of the dead space is over."


    "Yes." Gu fan knows that Zhang Haoran''s pursuit of stability is the main thing. Otherwise, according to the leader''s temper, he would have killed huazi and Fangtian with one sword.


    Gu fan leaves.


    There are important reasons why Zhang Haoran has been waiting for five years.


    Taking Zhang Haoran as an example, if he can summon a long sword and perform the six Juhe movements, he can easily kill the Huadan Dacheng earth immortal of the same level. If he adds the power of yin and Yang and the Qi of living the sea into his sword move, even the Huadan perfect earth immortal can be killed.


    But the problem is, it''s easier to kill one than to kill a group of people!


    Kong Lifu''s forces and Dongxian''s forces obviously have a good relationship with Shi Yang. Shi Yang is closed again. Zhang Haoran doesn''t understand Shi Yang''s situation. It can be said that Zhang Haoran''s main enemies now are Kong Lifu''s forces and Dongxian''s forces!


    If Zhang Haoran''s forces were to be defeated, they would not be able to defeat Zhang Haoran.


    Not to mention, Fang Feng, the new owner of the fourth domain, is not sure where he is.


    So Zhang Haoran sought stability and set a five-year deadline.


    Five years is a flash for immortal cultivation, but it is very important for Zhang Haoran.


    "I want to rebuild the sword body in these five years!"


    "When I have the sword body, I will not be afraid of the influence of konglifu and Dongxian."


    Zhang Haoran said in secret.


    He has great accomplishments in Huadan period, so he can use the first move of the sixth layer of "light snow" of void coagulation sword formula.


    There are seven types of snow, the first type of purple wind brake!


    Ziming wind brake is an upgraded version of Juehe six styles.


    Fengfeng juixi chop can control aura and form a sharp sword technique. It cuts everything and is powerful. Ziming fengcha combines all the advantages of Fengfeng juixi chop and can weaken and absorb the opponent''s magic in the fight!


    That''s right. Another ability of Ziming wind brake is to chop steel flash, which can be speeded up by itself without Yin and Yang eyes.


    "The power of Ziming wind brake is so strong that my combat power can be greatly increased. When I meet the earthly immortals who are perfect in Huadan period, I can easily kill them with Ziming wind brake. Even if I meet many earthly immortals who are perfect in Huadan period, I can kill them


    Ziming wind brake contains the dual abilities of wind breaking and stepping forward, which enables Zhang Haoran to advance and retreat. Combined with the mark moving ability of stepping forward, Zhang Haoran has enough confidence. If he can use Ziming wind brake now, he will kill huazi and Fangtian immediately. By the way, he will solve the problems of konglifu and Dongxian forces together!"However, my cultivation has reached the requirement of using the first style of Xixue, but it can''t meet another requirement, that is, the ninth cave should have the body of Zixiao sword."


    At the beginning, there was a black sword embryo in the ninth cave. Now Zhang Haoran wants to reshape the sword body, which is one of his purposes when he comes to the fourth realm, because reshaping the sword body needs the help of treasures.


    "To reshape the sword body, we need a hundred different third-order Lingbao, which is the basis of reshaping the sword body."


    "We need one holy instrument from the first level to the sixth level!"


    "Finally, through refining and fusing the cauldron and cauldron in the seven level holy vessels, the crystal stone can be put into the ninth cave to reshape the sword body."


    "In five years, if you can get six sacred vessels in the fourth domain smoothly, you should be able to do it. As for the cauldron in the seventh level of sacred vessels, Lao Kong said that the empty cicada hall in the small world of fruit core can help me refine it, but Lao Kong has to sleep for a hundred years."


    Zhang Haoran thanks Lao Kong for his great help at this time. The next step is to get the six sacred vessels.


    "In the fourth domain, from the first level to the fourth level, we can use the spirit stone of the fourth domain to buy them. At the beginning, Du Wenyuan gave me the crystal stone of Du Jialing, in which there were hundreds of thousands of five domain spirit stone and one hundred thousand four domain spirit stone."


    Zhang Haoran soon determined the next plan.


    First, through Gu fan, he got a "spiritual ticket" in Anchun County under the command of the Mengyi forces. Finally, he used the spiritual ticket to buy the holy ware. As for the fifth and sixth level holy ware, he tried to get clues and get it!


    Zhang Haoran would never trade directly with Du family''s lingjingshi, otherwise he would be easily recognized, so Gu fan became a good helper.


    The next day, Gu fan arrived as expected.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll take care of the task." Gu fanxin swore, "there are three shops in Anchun county that can exchange spiritual tickets. These three shops are owned by suozer, one of the five generals. Usually, the shops circulate large spiritual tickets. A stone of four regions can exchange one spiritual ticket. By the way, chief, how many spiritual tickets do you want to exchange?"


    "As many as you can, 100000 spirit tickets?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "One hundred thousand spirit tickets!" Gu fanxin said that the leader is too rich. "Usually the shops circulate about 1000 spirit tickets. If you exchange 100000 spirit tickets directly, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion."


    "How about separate exchange? If you exchange 500 spirit tickets each time, you can exchange 20 times, and there will be 100000 spirit tickets. "


    "It''s a good way to exchange them separately. Twenty times of exchange will not arouse the suspicion of the shop, but I think we still need a legitimate reason, chief." Gu Fan said what he was worried about. "The spirit stone of the four regions is too valuable. If the leader wants to set up a Taoist sect in Yunji mountain in five years, he will surely make the shops doubt if he can exchange it 20 times in five years. Unless 50 or 100 years, the shops will not take it seriously."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran said, "this is not a problem. I have thought of a solution for a long time. Those immortals who work for the six most powerful forces usually perform various tasks for the major forces. Either help the force to kill the fierce beast, and then exchange the beast pill or the body of the fierce beast for the spirit stones and treasures of the four regions, or carry out the force mission and explore the dangerous areas. "


    Gu fan''s eyes brightened.


    "Chief, I see what you mean!"


    "You want to prevent others from finding out the truth of exchanging spiritual tickets by carrying out power tasks. I think this is a way. With the strength of the leader, those clan tasks are not a problem at all."


    Gu fan saw Zhang Haoran with his own eyes. He killed Yin Zhongjie, a super genius from the third domain, with Xiaocheng''s cultivation in Huadan period, in the battle for sacred utensils. That Yin Zhongjie understood the profound meaning of the law to Dacheng in advance. As the top Huadan period perfect Dixian, Yin Zhongjie was killed.


    "But the identity of the leader -" Gu fan doubts.


    "This one is simpler." Zhang Haoran smile, "my alias is Zhang Fan." With that, Zhang Haoran''s face changed slightly.


    It''s not hard for a fairy to change his face.


    Gu fan nodded. That''s good.


    "Go, join the Mengyi forces." Zhang Haoran said.


    "All right Gu fan followed happily, "chief, Meng Yi has a strange request. He meets with every immortal who joins the forces. In his words, he thinks highly of every immortal who is influenced by Meng Yi. Anyway, in my opinion, he is full of food. Look at the six most powerful people, which one is not practicing hard. On the contrary, it is Meng Yi. He has nothing to inspect Anchun county every day, and he doesn''t practice and grow up He''s fat and has nothing to do all day


    "I remember that when I joined the Mengyi forces, the Mengyi actually held me and asked me where I came from and what my cultivation goals were, which scared me a lot. In particular, I heard that Meng Yi was far away from the fairies, which made me even more nervous. Fortunately, after I came to Anchun County, I had a conversation with Meng Yi on the day when I joined the forces. "


    Zhang Haoran smelt speech a smile, this Meng Yi in Gu fan heart position is so bad?


    Think about it. During the month when Zhang Haoran stayed in the restaurant room, Meng Yiguang visited Anchun county more than ten times, which seemed to be not like the top six.


    "Chief, please follow me." Gu Fan said, "if you want to join the Mengyi forces, you need to register in the" registered pool. "Named pool is a hot spring pool in Anchun county. The spring water is quiet and colorful. Various colorful crystal stones are blooming.


    Around the pool stood armored guards owned by Soze, one of the five generals.


    A Dixian stood by the registered pool and mobilized the Purple Palace treasure array. With a little finger, a torrent of Lingqi and Zhenyuan melted into the spring and disappeared.


    Underwater crystal flashing, a guard next to the pool holding crystal, crystal surface appears a line of words.


    "Tian HaiYe, Xiaocheng Dixian of Huadan period, has been certified by his real name and is allowed to join Mengyi forces. Your identity will soon be conveyed to Mengyi. Please go to" runing cave "and wait for the reception of leader Mengyi."


    "Yes." The immortal left happily and went to runing cave.


    Several other immortals have successfully joined runing cave.


    Next, an immortal, with a reserved and furtive look, seems to have something shady. He tries to keep his usual way to the registered pool and play a combination of aura and Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 854

    The Dixian walked to the pool and took a deep breath. A mixture of aura and Zhenyuan was produced by his fingertips.


    The crystal under the water of the registered pool suddenly changed color, red blood and black mark of chenge mansion appeared one after another.


    "Get him!"


    As soon as the voice of the guard who is in charge of the examination and registration by the registered pool falls, two subordinates pass by and seize the earth immortal. Their left and right hands are locked up with sacred utensils to prevent the earth immortal from escaping.


    At this time, Gu fan and Zhang Haoran''s divine sense said:


    "chief, the guard in charge of registration is called ''Jinxiao''. The immortal who had an accident should be the immortal wanted by the government."


    Gu fan just finished.


    "What are you doing! Why do you do this to me! " Cried the fairy.


    Jin Xiao said coldly:


    "Guan Yi, you are the most wanted Dixian in chenge mansion. You deceive the guards of chenge mansion with your magic power and forcibly escape. At the same time, you are contaminated with the lives of the three immortals in chenge mansion. Unexpectedly, you dare to come to Anchun county and want to join Mengyi forces. I really think Mengyi forces are usually low-key, which is the reason why you evade investigation?"


    Jin Xiao seems to be very prestigious. He scolds Guan Yi and immediately closes his mouth. He looks dejected. He seems to be saying that he has been found.


    "Take him away!" Jin Xiao waves his hand and has a guard to take Guan Yi away. What imprisons Guan Yi''s wrist is the third-order holy instrument "Linggu stone", which can imprison the earthly immortals under the completion of Huadan period and prevent them from using Zhenyuan and Lingqi.


    Jin Xiao looks at the immortal waiting for him:


    "among the six most powerful people, Meng Yi is the most low-key, and Meng Yi forces rarely make trouble in Yungui mountain. If there are wanted immortals who think that Meng Yi forces are a good hiding place, you are very wrong. All six counties have chenge mansion. If you want to challenge the authority of chenge mansion, you can try it! "


    "Next!"


    One after another, some immortals came to the registered pool. They obeyed the rules and didn''t dare to make mistakes. Some immortals in the queue quietly withdrew from the pool for some reason.


    When Jinxiao saw the immortals who left, his eyes were cold, and the guard nodded gently, as if he had been instructed by Jinxiao to leave quietly.


    "Chief, it''s almost your turn." Gu fan is happy and says that when the leader joins the Mengyi forces, he can do the power task. Gu fan hopes that the reputation of daomen will be established in Yunji mountain five years later.


    Finally, it''s Zhang Haoran''s turn.


    "Chief, wait." Gu fan then said to Jin Xiao, "Jin Xiao, this is a friend of mine. His purple mansion treasure array has been damaged. The crystal of the registered pool may not be detected. I can guarantee that my friend has absolutely no problem."


    Jin Xiao glanced at Gu fan and said faintly, "the personal guarantee is invalid. If the purple mansion treasure array is really damaged, it will pass the registered pool detection. If the registered pool can''t detect it, it means that his purple mansion treasure array is really damaged."


    "No problem." Gu fan nodded.


    After hearing what Jin Xiao said, he felt that there was some truth, so there was no objection.


    Zhang Haoran hit a torrent of Zhenyuan and Lingqi, and fell into the registered pool. The registered pool was dark and colorless, and there was no light, and there was no special reaction just encountered by Guan Yi.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Jin Xiao.


    "Zhang Fan."


    "It has been confirmed that your Zifu treasure array has been damaged, and there is no special reaction from the registered pool, which means that you are not the wanted Dixian of chenge mansion. You can join Mengyi forces. Please go to runing cave and wait for Mengyi."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Haoran nodded and left with Gu fan.


    On the way to runing cave, Zhang Haoran said, "Gu fan, Jin Xiao, will that bring him trouble?"


    "No way." Gu fan shook his head. "Jinxiao knows what to do to help you hide, and he is very dignified in the registered pool. If you want to join the Mengyi forces, you have to depend on Jinxiao''s face. The immortals dare not provoke him, even if they really disagree, that is to say, they dare not really do anything."


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran sighed, "five years ago, Jin Xiao went to Yunji mountain with me. I wanted to take you to Yunji mountain. It was just an accident that the dead space was destroyed. It took so long."


    "Chief, it''s not your fault. All our brothers understand you. Especially when you were in the registered pool just now, Jin Xiao found out your identity. I can feel that he was about to lose his temper and wanted to meet you." Gu Fan said, "fortunately, he held back."


    "In five years, I will let daomen reappear in Yunji mountain. The influence of konglifu and Dongxian will be destroyed." Zhang Haoran swears secretly.


    Runing cave.


    There are hundreds of immortals waiting for Meng Yi to meet. They are honest and communicate occasionally.


    "Fan Cheng, you are all the immortals in Huadan period. How can you join Mengyi forces? I thought you went to Shiyang forces."


    "Ha ha, Meng Yi''s influence is low-key, I like it."


    "You and I have known each other for many years. I thought I didn''t know your purpose. In my opinion, you came here for Sakyamuni''s eye.""Ha ha, I''ve been torn down by you."


    "To be honest, I''m here for Sakyamuni''s eye. If I want to carry out the mission of Sakyamuni''s eye, I have to join the Mengyi force. It''s said that the number of immortals I''ve joined these days is not very large, especially a few days ago, there are thousands of immortals waiting here almost every day."


    "Ha ha, it''s urgent. After all, it''s not the fifth domain. There are millions of immortals in the fifth domain, and only a few hundred thousand in the fourth domain. The pressure of competition is much less. As long as you work hard, you will surely get something."


    "Don''t preach any more. My ears are about to cocoon. By the way, it''s said that the Sakyamuni eye in Fenghai Town, Anchun county is about to break out. It''s said that there is a holy instrument in the world. It seems that it''s called Mengyi!"


    Although Meng Yi is usually very low-key and friendly, the immortals still dare not be presumptuous in runing cave.


    Meng Yi came to meet and talk with you.


    As soon as the tension falls, Meng Yi suddenly looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "I think I''ve met you."


    "Yes, a restaurant in Anchun county." Zhang Haoran said.


    Meng Yi seemed to recall and nodded: "what do you want to join Meng Yi forces for? Practice? Huadanguo? Jindan Yuanling array? Or


    "For practice." Zhang Haoran said.


    Meng Yi looked at Zhang Haoran: "Zhang Fan, you are a great immortal in Huadan period. If you want to become a perfect immortal in Huadan period, you need two thousand years of hard work. But it takes longer to break through from Huadan period to Yuanying period. Are you willing to stay in my power for such a long time? Or do you join me for Sakyamuni


    "Yes, my purpose is Sakyamuni."


    What Meng Yi asked, Zhang Haoran said. Huadan fruit and Jindan yuan spirit array need the help of forces. Only when they become the great earth immortal in Huadan period, when they complete the ascetic in Huadan period, the help of forces is much less, and everything depends on themselves.


    As a result, many of the immortals finally became the great achievements of Huadan period. Some would choose to leave the forces and roam around in Yunji mountain, while some would work for the forces in order to make a good relationship with the leaders of the forces.


    Every earth fairy has his own plan.


    Meng Yi said with a smile, "I see."


    After a while, Meng Yi finished talking with everyone and gave everyone a crystal stone before he left.


    "This is the permission to become a Mengyi power. It has your name and the power you belong to. If you want to carry out the power task, go to find Changwen." Then Meng Yi left.


    Zhang Haoran took the crystal stone, which was shining with various colors. At the same time, his name "Zhang Fan" and the word "Meng Yi" appeared in it.


    Zhang Haoran put away the crystal.


    Runing Dongtian waigufan is waiting. When he sees Zhang Haoran coming out, he immediately asks if anything has happened.


    "That''s good." Gu fan was relieved to learn that Meng Yi didn''t embarrass Zhang Haoran. "Chief, are you going to find Chang Wen now?"


    "Well."


    "How about another time, next month?"


    "Why?"


    "Under the command of the Mengyi forces, the place responsible for the mission of the immortals is called the Xuanji office. This Xuanji office is in the charge of Changwen. However, Changwen is a general of the fifth World War. He seldom goes to the Xuanji office, so the actual manager of the Xuanji office is Changwen''s twelve subordinates." Gu Fan said, "one of Chang Wen''s twelve subordinates is in charge of the mystery department for a month. This month, Chang Ming, Chang Wen''s nephew, is in charge of the mystery department."


    Referring to Changming, Gu fan frowned.


    "Changming is a native of Yunji mountain. He was born a true immortal. In the past three hundred years, Changming has practiced fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. He has finally become an immortal in the period of judan. This is still due to his relationship with Changwen. Changming can always get good treasures. Otherwise, his virtue will not make him an immortal in the period of judan."


    "But this man is in charge of Xuanji this month. Every time Changming is in charge of Xuanji, his attitude is very bad. There are very few immortal people who come to get the power task, because everyone is very annoyed with him."


    Gu fan is depressed. The leader has just become a member of the Mengyi forces. He wants to do the power task of Sakyamuni''s Lingyan. By the way, he slaughters the fierce beast to get the animal pill and skin bone, and earns the Lingshi. He wants to go to the shop "aboveboard" to exchange the lingpiao. Although it''s fake to earn Lingshi and it''s true to exchange lingpiao, it''s hard for Gu fan to meet Changming.


    "I''ll take my task. Let Chang Ming say what he says." Zhang Haoran said faintly that there are many big waves and strong winds. Changming is such a clown that makes him angry. At this stage, there is no need to argue with Changming. After all, Changming''s uncle is one of the top five generals.


    Zhang Haoran needs to accumulate spiritual tickets as soon as possible in exchange for high-level holy instruments!


    Gu fan then muttered a few words.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Haoran''s face changed. Gu Fangang''s voice was very small. Zhang Haoran still heard some.


    "Chief, I don''t like that Changming." Gu fan took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood. "At the beginning, one of our daomen brothers came to Mengyi forces. When he learned that Mengyi people were close and kind, he joined Mengyi forces. As a result, when he went to Xuanji to get the power task, Changming asked where he came from. Daomen brothers told the truth, but Changming directly beat our brother alive Die"While he was fighting, he said that the Taoist gate of the fifth realm was just like this. He said, leader, you died in the dead space. When he met the immortals of the Taoist gate, he would fight one by one and kill them if he wanted to. This Changming always likes to be in the limelight. After the daomen brothers were killed, I really wanted to kill Changming. Later, several daomen brothers persuaded me. Among them, Jinxiao also told me to calm down. In the case of not knowing the leader''s life or death, I put all my efforts into stability. "


    Gu fan put the words in his heart, and he felt much better. He didn''t tell Zhang Haoran that he was afraid that Zhang Haoran would kill Changming.


    "There are other things like that." Zhang Haoran''s face was icy cold, and a Taoist brother was killed at the mystery place. "Go, follow me to the mystery place."

 Chapter 855

    Yunji mountain has a long history. There are countless immortals who came here or were born here.


    Forces from all over the world are exploring Yunji mountain. There are still many unknown areas, such as forests, river valleys and dangerous places. There are many places where the immortals of Huadan period can be strangled.


    Because of the peculiar terrain of Yunji mountain, it is far away from Wangshan lake, the fifth region. As a floating continent, the huge Yunji mountain is covered with spirit stones deep in the land. These spirit stones are protected by the border. Even if the earth immortal can dig them, it is difficult to take too many. Some people are greedy to get more spirit stones. As a result, they are avenged by the border and all of them are destroyed.


    So, there is a smart eye.


    It is said that in Yunji mountain, the first one to discover the Lingyan was an earth immortal named Sakya. In the process of surveying the underground Lingshi, he found that there were strange shapes of Lingshi in different shapes, which would produce powerful Lingqi fluctuations at a fixed time.


    In the fluctuation of aura, there will be all kinds of precious treasures gushing out with the fluctuation of aura, so this phenomenon is also called "Sakyamuni eye" by later immortals.


    Today, Sakyamuni''s eye has long been controlled by various forces. The earth immortals want to get the treasure of Sakyamuni''s eye, and the fierce beasts also want to!


    Therefore, the leaders of various forces made rules and took Sakyamuni''s eye as an important choice for the immortals to carry out their mission.


    It''s very difficult to get the treasures in the eyes of Sakhalin. Most of the immortals choose to form a team. In addition, they have to face the threat of fierce beasts, because they also want to obtain the treasures in the eyes of Sakyamuni.


    Under the command of Mengyi forces, there are a total of 15 Sakyamuni eyes, each of which breaks out at a different time. For example, the Sakyamuni eye that Zhang Haoran will go to will break out only once every several hundred years.


    There are many Sakyamuni eyes, usually thousands of years apart. Many immortals who yearn for Sakyamuni eyes are not rare.


    The mystery.


    Zhang Haoran and Gu fan arrived.


    There are many immortals waiting here. Looking at the huge mystery, there are nearly a thousand immortals, most of them in Huadan period, and a few in judan period.


    "Chief, here it is." Gu fan''s voice.


    This is a counter, on which there is a seal script, flowing with black characters, and it says "immortal who receives power task, please come here."


    Gu fan line up, "leader, or you are familiar with the mystery, I help you get the task?"


    As long as Gu fan holds Zhang Haoran''s personal crystal, he can receive the power task for Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhang Haoran said that there was nothing to see in the mystery.


    "Good." Gu fan nodded. Now there are not many immortals in the queue. It will soon be Zhang Haoran''s turn. Suddenly, Gu fan turned his head and looked at the entrance of Xuanji. In addition to him, other immortals also looked one after another.


    "It''s him!" Gu fan''s face changed slightly, and he said, "chief, one of the people who killed our daomen brothers with Changming at the beginning was Ren Linhan. He was the immortal of Huadan period, and he was also the real behind the scenes."


    "The Taoist brothers didn''t provoke him. Why did he do it?" Zhang Haoran was puzzled.


    "Ren Linhan belongs to Nanmen Wenxing, one of the five major generals. Nanmen Wenxing and Mujing are the strongest generals of Mengyi forces. Therefore, Ren Linhan is arrogant and domineering, and has a good relationship with Changming, Changwen''s nephew. Therefore, these two people are notorious at ordinary times. Changming will give Ren Linhan a good task through the relationship."


    Gu Fan said bitterly, "on the day when the daomen brothers were killed, Ren Linhan became a great immortal in Huadan period through jindanyuan spirit array. He was praised by Nanmen Wenxing, so he was arrogant. Besides killing the daomen brothers, he also injured other immortals in those days. Because Ren Linhan took refuge with Nanmen Wenxing, one of the strongest generals, the beaten immortals did not dare to find Ren "Including compensation."


    Now Ren Linhan is here.


    "In addition to Ren Linhan and Changming, is there anyone else who fights daomen brothers?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes, Ren Linhan''s men!" Gu fan paused and said: "there is another person who has joined in. His name is Hu Fei. He is the strongest general Mu Jing."


    Speaking of these people, Gu fan''s tone is full of helplessness. No matter Mu Jing or Nanmen Wenxing, he can''t deal with them, let alone those earth immortals who take refuge in the strongest generals. Gu fan doesn''t even dare to provoke them.


    "It was precisely because the daomen brothers were killed that other daomen brothers in the Mengyi forces had to hide their names and never reveal where they came from. At most, they made up a reason to say that they came from other forces." Gu fan is depressed. It seems that in order to hide his identity as a member of the Taoist sect, he has suffered a lot in his heart.


    Zhang Haoran sighed gently: "you have suffered a lot of grievances."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the leader is alive, it doesn''t matter how much we suffer." Gu fan''s tone is firm, but when he talks, his body intentionally or unintentionally doesn''t want to let Ren Linhan see him.


    As soon as Ren Linhan stepped into the mysterious place, the immortals who were waiting in line for the task immediately subconsciously gave way and left the position to Ren Linhan. At the same time, a voice of Yin Fengyang violation sounded at the mysterious place"Here comes Ren Linhan."


    "He is worthy of being a strong man under the command of Nanmen Wenxing. His temperament is extraordinary."


    "Junlang Xiuyi, Ren Linhan is not only powerful, but also first-class in appearance."


    Every time Ren Linhan came to Xuanji, he would hear these words. Although he was numb, he was still happy.


    Ren Linhan was followed by several followers, all of whom were the earth immortals of Xiaocheng in Huadan period.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Are you deaf? " These followers of Huadan Xiaocheng, when the immortal has made way for Ren Linhan, deliberately say that they want to show their prestige and make others think they are very powerful.


    "Chief, let''s make way for him." Gu Fan said.


    "Are you in conflict with him?" Zhang Haoran saw through Gu fan''s idea.


    "Yes, when daomen brothers were beaten, I went to help, and was slapped by Ren Linhan." Gu fan lowered his head, because Ren Linhan had arrived, "leader, it doesn''t matter if I suffer a loss. You can''t suffer a loss. You haven''t got the task yet."


    Without a mission, he can''t explore Sakyamuni''s eye, and he can''t explore Sakyamuni''s eye. Zhang Haoran has no legitimate reason to hunt and kill fierce animals, sell them, earn spirit stones, and then cash in spirit tickets with spirit stones.


    As long as it doesn''t arouse the suspicion of the shop, Gu fan is willing to suffer losses, but he doesn''t want to see the leader suffer losses with him.


    "I won''t go." Zhang Haoran shook his head and looked calm.


    "Get out of the way!" Ren Linhan and a follower came to Zhang Haoran and pushed him away. He found that he was pushing on a huge stone. "Yo, you are crazy!"


    The attendant raised his hand and slapped Zhang Haoran.


    "Stupid thing!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. He held the attendant''s arm with one hand. Then he slid from the palm of his hand to his shoulder. Every inch of the attendant''s arm would shake involuntarily.


    "Bang bang!"


    After several bursts, the attendant''s arm was broken and could not be lifted any more.


    Zhang Haoran just used speed and strength to get rid of this man''s arm.


    "To die!" When Ren Linhan''s other followers saw this, they immediately attacked Zhang Haoran. There are rules in the mystery, and they can''t challenge each other. However, these people are not afraid. They are Ren Linhan''s people, and Ren Linhan is one of the most powerful generals under Nanmen Wenxing.


    How can you be afraid if you have relationships and connections?


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were cold, and he forced to kill him. When he was about to do it, those followers stopped. It turned out that he was stopped by Ren Linhan.


    Ren Linhan snorted, sneered a few times and looked at Zhang Haoran, then his eyes fell on Gu fan:


    "Gu fan, when I killed that Taoist brother, you went to help him and yelled that I had broken the rules of Xuanji department. I slapped you seriously. Since then, you have never been to Xuanji department again. I didn''t expect to see it again today You also brought an ancestor who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth? Don''t you know that this mysterious place is where anyone who wants to be crazy is crazy? "


    Ren Linhan finished, the surrounding immortal people immediately clapped, and at the same time, they scolded Gu fan.


    "How did Gu fan become such a person?"


    "In vain, I gave him a first-class treasure as a gift when he married Taoist couple."


    "Usually I think Gu fan is very honest. I didn''t expect him to be such a person."


    "Can''t you live with daolv honestly? You have to come to Xuanji to find stimulation. What can he do?"


    The immortals didn''t feel for Gu fan at all. They thought it was Gu fan''s fault.


    "Who are you?" Ren Linhan looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Fan."


    "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe it''s a nobody. What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Haoran asked: "can I kill you?"


    Ren Lin was stunned.


    The hall suddenly quieted down in the noisy mystery.


    The immortals seem to have heard a terrible joke.


    "You want to kill me?" Ren Linhan pointed to Zhang Haoran and then to himself.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting." Ren Linhan looked at Zhang Haoran, "just because you want to kill me? In addition to the general of the fifth World War, now in the territory of Mengyi forces, I can''t give you this kind of education. Since you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance. "


    Ren Linhan is looked down upon by others in the mysterious place, and his face is lost. There is only one way for him to find the place. For example, he killed a member of the Taoist sect and the immortal who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran smile, face suddenly cold, he started!


    It''s not difficult to kill Ren Linhan. Zhang Haoran is also a great immortal in Huadan period. He is invincible at the same level by virtue of the ability of the original intention of the sword!


    Ren Linhan is not Zhang Haoran''s rival even if he has the most powerful treasure to help him.


    I saw a flash of red light in the air, the ghost sword was about to be born, and Gu fan''s heart was pounding up not far away.


    The leader''s sword!


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and his eyes swept to the man who was at the entrance of the mystery. Then red mang disappeared, turned into a palm wind, and beat Ren Linhan hard in the face."Pa la."


    Ren Linhan didn''t have time to be on guard, so he felt that his face was hot and a clearly visible fingerprint appeared.


    Tang Tang Ren Lin Han was beaten at the mystery.


    At the same time, someone stepped into the mystery, let the killing heart hot Ren Linhan stop, unwilling to look at the door.


    Soze, one of the top five, is here.

 Chapter 856

    Suozer, one of Meng Yi''s five generals, is here.


    At this time, the young man standing at the counter of Xuanji ran out all the way to suoze.


    "It''s Lord Suo."


    "Changming, what''s the matter?" Suoze looks at Ren Linhan and Zhang Haoran who are eager to start.


    "Lord Suo, here''s the thing." Chang Ming explained, "just now Ren Linhan came to Xuanji to get the power task. As a result, he met this immortal named Zhang Fan. They had a conflict. Now all the immortals in Xuanji support Ren Linhan to punish Zhang Fan."


    Chang Ming''s words directly get rid of the responsibility. He has just been watching. Without a word, he can''t keep a low profile.


    "Whose fault is that?" Asked Soze.


    "Who the immortals support is naturally right, just as the immortals support Lord Suo, because Lord Suo has high strength and makes people convince." Chang Ming flattered indirectly.


    "That''s true, hehe." Soze laughs.


    "What''s the purpose of Lord Suo coming to Xuanji?" Chang Ming asked.


    "Oh, it''s said that there are a large number of immortals registered in the registered pool recently. It seems that these immortals are all aiming at Sakyamuni''s eye. After all, this Sakyamuni''s eye has been opened for hundreds of years, which is the fastest, so I''ll come here to have a look." Suoze doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. Today, in addition to Changming being in charge of the mystery department this month, another reason is that Changming is Changwen''s nephew.


    Suozer and Changwen have a good relationship with each other.


    "So it is." Chang Ming said with a smile: "Mr. Suo, just look. If you find anything wrong with the mystery, I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    Soze nodded and inspected the mystery.


    At this time, Ren Linhan is extremely embarrassed. The fingerprints on his face are very obvious. Everyone knows that he was slapped in the face by an immortal. If suoze didn''t see it, Ren Linhan doesn''t believe it.


    "Suoze usually has a general relationship with Nanmen Wenxing, so he didn''t help me talk." Ren Linhan is so angry that he has been beaten that he must find the place. Otherwise, how can he get on with the mystery?


    When Ren Linhan is thinking about how to retaliate, Zhang Haoran has gone to the counter. At this time, the immortals give up their position to Ren Linhan, which just makes Zhang Haoran cheaper.


    "You want to receive the power task?" A fairy at the counter asked with fear. He didn''t mean to underestimate Zhang Haoran. This man just slapped Ren Linhan in the face. He was not afraid. You know, Ren Linhan is a strong man under the command of Nanmen Wenxing.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded: "give me the task of Sakya Lingyan."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the immortal people in the mysterious place suddenly changed their faces when they looked at Zhang Haoran. Even suoze looked at Zhang Haoran playfully.


    "Not yet." The fairy shook his head.


    "No? Why? Is there any limit to the task of getting Sakyamuni''s eye? " Zhang Haoran frowned.


    The immortal explained: "there is no limit on how to get Sakyamuni''s task. It''s just that Sakyamuni''s task hasn''t come to the opening hours. You''re a step earlier."


    "How long is it open?"


    "Two hours later."


    "Never mind, I''ll wait." Zhang Haoran didn''t care about Tao. At this time, he heard the voice of an immortal laughing at the mystery. Many people exchanged in a low voice. He felt especially ridiculous about Zhang Haoran''s choice.


    "Do you want to receive the task of Sakyamuni''s eye?" Ren Linhan seems to have found a good opportunity for revenge. He wants to humiliate Zhang Haoran first, and then find a reason to beat him!


    In front of Soze!


    Otherwise, there is no reason to move, Soze will certainly take advantage of the situation and poke this matter to Meng Yi.


    "Is it not enough to slap a defeated general?" Zhang Haoran glances at Ren Linhan. It''s only two hours away. Zhang Haoran really doesn''t want to make things happen at this time, but he can''t destroy his chance to receive the Sakyamuni eye task just because of Ren Linhan.


    Ren Linhan smiles instead of anger:


    "you are stupid! I don''t even know the rules of Xuanji. Is the task of Sakyamuni''s eye accomplished by an immortal? It''s impossible without a team! Recently, with the opening of Sakyamuni''s eye, three immortals of Huadan period formed a team. As a result, they were dismembered by fierce beasts, as well as the miasma and tianchifa array. Let alone three immortals, even thirty immortals can''t do it! "


    "Since you don''t know the rules of the mysterious place, I''ll tell you that your best way is to join the three of us, Ren Linhan, Kang Shen or Hu Fei. Each team has at least three or four hundred earthly immortals. Only in this way can you have the chance to obtain the treasures of Sakyamuni''s eye, instead of the earthly immortals like you, who dare to be one There are many people wandering around


    Said, Ren Linhan tone pause, "forget to say, you are not a person, there is a timid ghost Gu fan."


    "You''re bloody!" Gu fan scolded, "it''s none of your business for others to receive Sakyamuni''s holy eye. Is it in your way? You are weak yourself, so you want the immortals to join your team. Is it wrong for others to be strong? "


    Ren Linhan''s face became ugly. Gu fan still said this at this time. He really wanted to be beaten.At this time, the immortals in the mysterious place looked at the door one after another.


    They appeared one after another, followed by followers, each of whom was the cultivation of Xiaocheng in Huadan period.


    He was tall and handsome. His name was Hu Fei.


    The other one was holding a white fan with a gorgeous face. His name was Kang Shen, and he was under Duan feirong, the general of the fifth World War.


    As soon as the two men arrived, the immortal who had previously refused Zhang Haoran to receive the Sakyamuni eye task immediately said, "the task of receiving the Sakyamuni eye has been opened. All the immortal are welcome to come."


    Kangshen and Duan feirong are polite to suoze at first, and then they go to the counter. When they see Ren Linhan, their faces are a little strange.


    "Ren Linhan, have you been beaten in the face?"


    "We are not here. Who dares to beat you?"


    Kang Shen and Duan feirong''s words deeply stimulated Ren Linhan.


    "Well! It''s just that my strength is a little stronger than mine. What can I do for you Ren Linhan is discontented, but he is not easy to lose his temper, because the strength of the two men in front of him is higher than that of him - he is also the strong one among the Mengyi forces, except for the five generals.


    In the past, Ren Linhan claimed to be the first person under the five generals. At that time, it was really no problem. But with the crazy improvement of Kang Shen and Duan feirong''s strength, Ren Linhan had already stepped on his feet. Now these three people are the strongest under the five generals. Tasks like Sakyamuni''s eye are generally received by these three people, and other immortals have stood in line to follow.


    "I received the mission of Sakyamuni eye in Canghe town of Anchun county." Kang Shen said.


    The immortal at the counter handed Kangshen a crystal stone. With this crystal stone, Kangshen could carry out this power mission with integrity.


    "And me." Hu Fei also said.


    "Here you are." The immortal at the counter gave Hu Fei another crystal stone.


    The Sakyamuni eye in Canghe town belongs to the Mengyi forces. Different from other treasure lands, to survey the Sakyamuni eye, you have to get a task from the Xuanji office.


    Ren Linhan is here.


    "Give me the spar!"


    "Yes." The immortal at the counter is like a big enemy. He is afraid to say one more word to Ren Linhan. After any Lin takes over the crystal stone, the immortal at the counter is relieved. He looks at Zhang Haoran and says in his heart that this man should not take over the task any more. After all, Hu Fei and Kang Shen show up. The three strong men under the five generals take over the Sakyamuni task, and Zhang Haoran has no chance to drink soup.


    Let the counter fairy accident is, Zhang Haoran straight to the counter.


    "I receive the Sakyamuni eye mission."


    Surprised, the immortal at the counter took out the crystal stone and handed it to Zhang Haoran, saying, "if you put the crystal stone into a blank seal script, the seal script will absorb the information of the crystal stone and show the location and opening time of Sakyamuni''s eye."


    Zhang Haoran put away the crystal stone and was about to leave with Gu fan when Ren Linhan stopped them.


    "Stop!"


    Ren Linhan said in a loud voice, "if you two can''t do the task of Sakyamuni''s eye, it''s better to join Ren Linhan''s team. You are absolutely indispensable to the benefits."


    "Waste, no interest." Zhang Haoran left directly.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for!" Han Xuan''s killing is one of the common rules. It''s not one of the common rules for Lin to kill people.


    Ren Linhan can educate Zhang Haoran, and then "accidentally" kill Zhang Haoran. No one will track this matter when Sakyamuni''s eye is about to open. After all, Zhang Haoran does not belong to any general.


    "No background, no contacts, but also the mystery of the Department provoked me, I see how you cross!" Ren Linhan is not afraid. He comes directly to Zhang Haoran with one step. He sweeps his palm, as if to hold Zhang Haoran''s shoulder and have a good theory with him.


    Kangshen and hufei both saw that they had already known Ren Linhan''s character, so they didn''t say anything, just had a look.


    Suoze frowns slightly. What does Ren Linhan think? He knows very well. Is it really appropriate to do it in the mysterious place?


    Last time, Ren Linhan killed a Taoist member here, which caused great influence. As a result, Ren Linhan was in the limelight and had a lot of immortals who worshipped him. He thought Ren Linhan was brave and brave, and had immortal pride and so on, which made Ren Linhan blow up.


    Zhang Haoran''s face is not happy. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with Ren Linhan before he gets the crystal stone, and he doesn''t want to have a conflict after he gets the crystal stone, because Changming is in charge of Xuanji department. Changming has a good relationship with Ren Linhan. At that time, Changming will certainly add oil and vinegar to Chang Wen, one of the generals in the fifth World War.


    Zhang Haoran really didn''t want to cut corners before carrying out the mission.


    But Lin Han is aggressive -


    then don''t blame me for being impolite!


    Before Ren Linhan''s attack, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes had already seen his target. Zhang Haoran''s shoulders were staggered and he easily avoided Ren Linhan''s attack. At the same time, the field of sword intention was unfolding, and Ren Linhan was always locked by his original sword intention.


    The ability of ronin''s way is also playing a role quietly¡ª¡ªThe same level is invincible.


    Zhang Haoran''s sword is solidified in the void. With the way of a ronin, his sword Qi can defeat his opponents at the same level. The supreme immortal skill plays an important role at this moment.


    There''s no need for any fighting.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it only takes one second!


    With a long sword stroke, Ren Linhan felt a flash in front of his eyes. A kind of force that he could not guard against unexpectedly appeared out of thin air. Then it hit him. The speed was faster than Ren Linhan''s imagination. Even if Ren Linhan was about to use Xiaocheng''s ability of space law "one kilometer at a time", it was still a step slower.


    Until this moment, Ren Linhan found that he underestimated the immortal in front of him.


    He killed more than Ren Linhan!


    His will is stronger than Ren Linhan!


    "Poof!"


    Instead of cutting off Ren Linhan''s head, he pierced Ren Linhan''s abdomen.


    Abdomen Dantian is Ren Linhan''s purple mansion treasure array.


    This sword shattered all Ren Linhan''s thoughts!


    The whole mystery place is quiet, and the silence is terrible.

 Chapter 857

    At the mystery, the immortal was stunned.


    Even suoze couldn''t believe it. Ren Linhan was destroyed by others in the mystery. This immortal named Zhang Fan really dares to fight!


    Are the top three under the five generals so abandoned?


    "Damn, you dare to do this to me." Ren Linhan is in agony. He is not dead, but he is more miserable than dead.


    This is also Zhang Haoran''s goal. It''s not cost-effective to kill Ren Linhan in the mysterious place. It''s better to abolish his purple mansion array and break Ren Linhan''s path of cultivation. In this way, what is the meaning of Ren Linhan''s life?


    It''s worse than death.


    "Who hurt me!" A startled sound appeared, and the man came to Ren Linhan in one step. As soon as he appeared, his whole body was manic. The strong wind formed by aura made some earthly Immortals'' skin dry and painful.


    "Brother Nanmen." Soze said.


    "Oh? Brother Suo is there, too? " The man said coldly, "my people are abandoned in the mystery. Don''t you try to stop them?"


    Suoze smiles bitterly, and it is Nanmen Wenxing, one of the five generals, who comes to the mystery.


    Nanmen Wenxing, like Mujing, is the strongest general.


    With the arrival of Nanmen Wenxing, the atmosphere of the mystery is frozen to the extreme. The immortals wait and see, and Ren Linhan is abandoned. They don''t know what Nanmen Wenxing will do, and they kill the immortal named "Zhang Fan" on the spot?


    "Brother Nanmen misunderstood." Suoze shook his head and said, "there is a conflict between Zhang Fan and Ren Linhan here. Zhang Fan is going to leave, and Ren Linhan wants to force him to stay. Maybe it''s because Zhang Fan thinks Ren Linhan will kill him, so Zhang Fan counterattacks, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s strength is far above Ren Linhan''s, and a sword will kill Ren Linhan."


    "Ha ha, is any sword abandoned?" Nanmen Wenxing laughed, "Ren Linhan is the top three of the five generals. He can easily abolish Ren Linhan, but the other two can''t, that is, our five generals and leader Meng Yi can do it. Now you say Zhang Fan easily abolishes Ren Linhan. Are you joking?"


    Soze was helpless.


    "Ask Kang Shen and Hu Fei. They don''t lie."


    Nanmen Wenxing said, "Kangshen, hufei, what just happened?"


    Kang Shen said: "what brother Suo said just now is right. Zhang Fan''s sword killed Ren Linhan. The whole process happened between lightning and flint. I didn''t take precautions. If I noticed earlier, maybe I could stop Zhang Fan and save Ren Linhan''s Zifu treasure formation."


    Hu Fei nodded to prove that Kang Shen was right.


    Nanmen Wenxing''s face suddenly changed.


    Is Ren Linhan really abandoned by Zhang Fan?


    That Zhang Fan''s strength, isn''t turn Dan period complete of earth immortal?


    Among the Mengyi forces, there are only a few earthly immortals in Huadan period, which are the five generals and Mengyi.


    Ren Lin is full of anger. What Soze said seems to be stating what happened. In fact, it is helping Zhang Haoran speak and finding a good step for him. Kangshen is even more fake. He also said that he wanted to help me save the Zifu treasure formation. But why didn''t I see any sign of your hand?


    What makes Ren Linhan angry is that Changming keeps silent. When things get big, Ren Linhan finds out how strong Changming is.


    The stubborn Ren Linhan doesn''t know that the reason why the situation is bad for him is not because others are at the helm, but because he is easily pierced by Zhang Haoran.


    In this world where the strong are respected, what does it mean that renlin Hanzi palace treasure array is abandoned? No one will speak for Ren Linhan.


    Needless to say, Zhang Haoran has left his hand. If he killed Ren Linhan directly, it would be easy.


    "Zhang Fan, I didn''t expect that the Mengyi forces still have people like you." Nanmen Wenxing snorted, "no matter how wrong Ren Linhan is, it''s not your reason to abolish him."


    "It''s no use saying more." Zhang Haoran turned around and left. He didn''t take Nanmen Wenxing seriously. He was joking. I''m not your man. How old are you to point out to me.


    Zhang Haoran''s action angered Nanmen Wenxing. Nanmen Wenxing was about to educate him. Suoze stopped him and said, "brother Nanmen, don''t be impulsive! This is the mystery department. If you kill someone, it will be hard for the leader to explain. "


    "You want to see me make a fool of myself?" Nanmen Wenxing stares.


    Suoze said with a bitter smile: "brother Nanmen misunderstood. I remember that brother Nanmen has a magic power called" earth breaking rebirth ". This magic power is very magical. Even if a earth immortal dies, brother Nanmen can use this magic power to revive the earth immortal by using the earth pill, and his strength and potential will not be affected at all. Now renlin Hanzi mansion''s treasure array is abandoned, and brother Nanmen can kill Ren with the help of the magic power Lin Han, revive him with his earthen pill. "


    On one side, Ren Linhan feels sad, but he seems to have ushered in hope. His eyes are shining. Yes, it''s amazing that Nanmen Wenxing''s magic power is reborn from broken earth. It can definitely help him recover completely.


    It depends on whether Nanmen Wenxing is willing to use this magic power.


    Nanmen Wenxing hesitated.


    "Brother Nanmen, don''t hesitate." Suoze advised, "Ren Linhan has outstanding talent. It''s not easy to have a great immortal in Huadan period. I understand why brother Nanmen hesitates. He can only use it once a year. That''s why brother Nanmen taboo it. But I believe that Ren Linhan won''t let brother Nanmen regret it.""You don''t mind my business." Nanmen Wenxing didn''t stay and left with Ren Linhan.


    The atmosphere finally calmed down. The immortals were no longer just nervous and began to talk and laugh.


    Kangshen and hufei also left.


    Restaurant room.


    "Chief! You were so good! One sword will kill Ren Linhan. " Gu Fan said excitedly, "in this way, Ren Linhan''s future will be completely finished."


    "Without Ren Linhan, Kang Shen and Hu Fei are not comparable." Zhang Haoran said.


    It is not without reason that Ren Linhan''s strength was quickly surpassed by Kangshen and Hu Fei after he became a great immortal in Huadan period. Their mature and calm attitude is much better than Ren Linhan''s, which is not as simple as it seems.


    When he went to explore Sakyamuni''s eye, Zhang Haoran speculated that these two people would definitely become obstacles.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    "I''ll see." Gu fan opened the door and saw no one, but there was an envelope on the ground. The envelope was bulging, like a seal script.


    "Look at this, chief." Gu fan opened the envelope and found that it was a seal script. He handed it to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran spread out the seal characters.


    "Sakyamuni''s eye will be opened in three months, and five level sacred vessels will be born at that time!"


    Fu Zhuan first floated this sentence, and then there is another sentence.


    "Nanmen Wenxing has used his magic power to" regenerate the broken earth "and is ready to revive Ren Linhan."


    Later, the seal characters were surrounded by real fire and burned out by themselves.


    Gu fan was just behind Zhang Haoran, and he saw all the contents of the Fu Zhuan script.


    "Chief, Sakyamuni''s eye was originally opened in three months. If there is a five level holy instrument, it will be of great help to the chief." Gu Fan said happily that he had heard Zhang Haoran mention that he needed one holy instrument from the first level to the sixth level.


    "But what does Nanmen Wenxing''s magic power mean? What does it mean to revive Ren Linhan? "


    Zhang Haoran explained: "the rebirth of broken earth is a rare magic power. With the help of earth elixir, the earth immortal can be completely revived. One condition is that the strength of the resurrected earth immortal can''t exceed that of the supernatural power owner. For example, Ren Linhan''s strength is not as good as Nanmen Wenxing''s, so Nanmen Wenxing can use the broken earth to regenerate it. However, this kind of supernatural power is limited, and can only be used once a year. "


    Gu fan was stunned, and his mind was full of key words. His magic power was reborn and resurrected.


    This is too powerful!


    You should know that after the death of the earth immortal, if the earth elixir is not destroyed, it can be revived by others. However, the strength and potential of the revived earth elixir will be greatly reduced. Although the earth elixir has a second chance to live, the taste is not good.


    It''s different that the magic power is reborn from the broken earth. It''s completely resurrected, with all its potential and strength. Gu fan sighs that it''s a magic power that can only be used once a year. It''s too powerful.


    "Chief, since Nanmen Wenxing has such a precious power, there''s no need to revive Ren Linhan. It''s better for him to die." Gu Fan said.


    Zhang Haoran said: "there is a reason for Nanmen Wenxing to revive Ren Linhan, because Nanmen Wenxing knows in his heart that the immortal who has been to a place like Sakyamuni''s eye can''t go again. Otherwise, the fifth World War will collect what his subordinates do. Sakyamuni''s eye is a rare treasure. Therefore, Nanmen Wenxing uses his divine power to break the earth and regenerate. He will also revive Ren Linhan, hoping that Ren Linhan can get as many treasures of Sakyamuni''s eye as possible. "


    Gu fan was surprised. It turned out that there was a story. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t told it, Gu fan didn''t know it at all.


    "Chief, can Sakyamuni''s eye recognize the immortal''s identity?" Gu fan is curious.


    "Well, the five realms of Penglai''s fairyland are under the control of Xianshi. Even the natural phenomenon of Sakyamuni''s eye is under the influence of Xianshi." Zhang Haoran said, "the tianchifa array outside Sakyamuni''s eye can record the Zifu treasure array of the earth immortal, so the same earth immortal can only enter once, and the second time it will be automatically isolated by Sakyamuni''s eye."


    "I see." Gu fan suddenly realized, "it seems that there are many restrictions on Sakyamuni''s spiritual eye. I thought only Ren Linhan, an immortal of this level, would take a fancy to it."


    Zhang Haoran said: "the five level sacred utensils are the treasures used by the earth immortals in the Yuan Dynasty. Let alone Ren Linhan, they are the generals of the fifth World War and the six most powerful people. I''m afraid they all want to get them. Of course, these people must have five level sacred utensils. This can''t be wrong."


    Gu fan has the same feeling, isn''t it? There are a lot of perfect earth immortals in Huadan period of Yunji mountain. The only six people who have become the top six are the six. For many years, no one dares to surpass them. Besides their powerful strength, there must be other mysterious reasons. For example, they have five level sacred implements or five level spiritual treasures - even higher level treasures are possible!


    You have, I have, we may be as strong.


    If you don''t, and I do, then I may surpass you.


    The reason is so simple.


    Gu fan leaves.


    "Wait for the next three months." Zhang Haoran enters the small world of fruit core, where he can improve his practice speed five times. Although three months is not long, Zhang Haoran is still racing against the clock, and he will never miss the opportunity to practice.If he wants to bring his family to the fourth domain, and let them grow up with treasures, he must make progress faster!


    Zhang Haoran, the treasure of Sakyamuni''s eye, is sure to get it.


    Kill those who block me!

 Chapter 858

    Three months passed.


    During the three months of Mengyi forces, Gu fan has been helping Zhang Haoran to find out the news, but the clues are fragmented. On the one hand, it is related to Gu fan''s identity, and on the other hand, before Sakyamuni''s eye is about to open, Gu fan is not convenient to contact other Taoist members.


    After all, Gu fan is also a figure now. He witnessed Zhang Haoran''s sword penetrating Ren Linhan''s Purple Palace treasure formation in the mystery. Many immortals of Mengyi forces are curious. Zhang Haoran''s strength is unfathomable. How can Gu fan meet such a figure.


    "Chieftain, after the destruction of the dead space, some rumors appeared in Yunji mountain, as well as the Du family in Luofu cave, the third domain, have contacted Fang Feng, who is now the leader of the fourth domain. However, Fang Feng''s attitude is very direct, and no one will be seen, unless the immortal Lord is accountable."


    Gu Fan said: "I knew that the reason for the destruction of the dead space is not so simple. Huazi and Fangtian''s conspiracy succeeded. Such people should be damned! When Fang Feng was the domain master of the third domain, he contacted with the Yin family and interfered with the struggle for the sacred utensils of the fifth domain. These bastards


    The more Gu Fan said, the more angry he was. It''s easy for the leader to set up a Taoist sect. Why don''t these clowns stop.


    "Get the five level treasures of Sakyamuni''s eye first." Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll go alone then."


    "Good." Gu fan nodded, and he couldn''t help him. If someone else went alone, Gu fan would feel delusional, but Zhang Haoran was different after all. The leader must have that ability.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    Gu fan opened the door and found another envelope. As like as two peas, Hao Ran,


    , took the envelope and found it was a seal. It was exactly the same as it was three months ago.


    "Chief, shall I go after that man?" Gu fan asked.


    "No, the other side is also kind." Zhang Haoran showed a smile.


    "Good intentions?" Gu fan does not understand, "if that person has brought the shady harmful thing in the Fu Zhuan, the leader will not suffer."


    "Soze won''t do that." Zhang Haoran opened the envelope.


    Soze? Gu fan understood.


    Suoze and Nanmen Wenxing have been looking down on each other all the time. No wonder they told Zhang Haoran three months ago that Sakyamuni''s eye would have five level treasures, and Nanmen Wenxing would use his magic power to break the earth and regenerate to help Ren Linhan revive.


    Zhang Haoran''s Fu Zhuan is the information revealed by suoze.


    According to the seal script, When Sakyamuni''s eye is opened this time, many teams will arrive.


    With the team led by Kang Shen, there are 350 immortals.


    The team led by Hu Fei has 400 immortals.


    The team led by Ren Linhan has 360 immortals.


    The total number of these immortals is more than one thousand, and they are all made up of the immortals of the judan period and the Huadan period.


    In addition to the team led by the three, there is another team, led by Fang Tian. The number is unknown.


    "Fang Tian?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes move. Suoze''s news is too critical. Unexpectedly, Fang Tian dares to sneak into the Mengyi forces. I''m afraid it''s Sakyamuni''s eye.


    Zhang Haoran wants to meet this Fang Tian.


    Gu Fan said: "chief, this time, the opening position of Sakyamuni''s eye is in Canghe town under the command of Mengyi forces. Canghe town is on the edge of Mengyi forces and is very close to Dongxian forces. Fang Tian is really brave. If it wasn''t for Mengyi forces and Dongxian forces, Fang Tian would not dare to come here."


    "Stay in Anchun county. I''ll go to Canghe town."


    Zhang Haoran left and flew to Canghe town.


    At the moment, in a courtyard in Anchun County, Wenxing in the south gate looked at a row of earth immortals. The number of these earth immortals was 360.


    Nanmen Wenxing''s eyes fell on the immortal in the front row.


    "Ren Linhan."


    "Yes."


    Ren Linhan came out.


    Nanmen Wenxing said in a deep voice:


    "I use my supernatural power to regenerate you. You have both potential and strength, and I give you the blood poison armor, which can resist the miasma of Sakyamuni''s eye. The sacrifice of blood essence can stimulate the power of the armor and block the fatal attack of the perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. I give you the blood poison armor in the hope of opening the Sakyamuni''s eye this time If you miss anything, Duan feirong snatched the last chance of Sakyamuni''s eye. This time, you have to get the fifth level holy weapon of Sakyamuni''s eye anyway! "


    "I understand!" Ren Linhan is excited that he is so valued by Nanmen Wenxing that he is overjoyed. In addition to helping Nanmen Wenxing obtain the five level holy weapon, he also has to kill the damned "Zhang Fan"!


    "Bring back the five level holy instrument! In the eyes of Sakhalin, you can take as many treasures as you want. " Wenxing Road, south gate.


    "I understand!" Ren Linhan and the immortals behind him cheered loudly.


    Another place in Anchun county.


    Kangshen led 350 immortals to wait until a strong one appeared, and everyone''s eyes became hot.


    This Dixian strongman is Duan feirong, one of the five generals.Duan feirong''s face was mild and he looked at Kang Shen and others.


    In Duan feirong''s side, a person who surprised everyone was also there. It was Soze, one of the five generals.


    "Kangshen, this time, the opening position of Sakyamuni''s eye is close to Dongxian forces. The immortal of Dongxian forces has always been cunning and dangerous. If I guess correctly, there must be a group of immortal of Dongxian forces to go to Sakyamuni''s eye. Although the position of Sakyamuni''s eye is within the Mengyi force, I still hope that you can try your best to keep your own safety, even if you don''t get the treasure, it doesn''t matter. Power should be a trial. " Duan feirong has a warm smile and doesn''t give Kangshen and other immortals any pressure.


    Kang Shen and others nodded and kept Duan feirong''s words in mind. They had great respect for Duan feirong. The strong man with a kind smile in front of him was harmless to people and animals. You should know that Duan feirong and the other four generals competed for the Sakyamuni eye at the same time when the last Sakyamuni eye was opened thousands of years ago. The result was obtained by Duan feirong, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It is precisely because Duan feirong got the five level holy vessels of Sakyamuni''s eye that Meng Yi paid attention to it and specially let Duan feirong take charge of the three major shops in Anchun county.


    Shops are responsible for exchanging Lingshi for lingpiao. The annual turnover is amazing, which is easy to breed corruption and loopholes.


    The importance of the shop is self-evident, Meng Yi let Duan feirong take care of the shop, also reflects the importance of Duan feirong.


    Duan feirong said:


    "one more thing, if you meet Zhang Fan in Sakyamuni, you can make friends with him."


    "What do you mean?" Kang Shen doesn''t understand.


    "If you come across the fifth level holy instrument, give it to him." Duan feirong said.


    "Give him the fifth level relic?" Kang Shen was surprised, "what else can we do with the five level holy instrument? It''s a five level holy instrument. "


    "Just do as I say. You can arrange it yourself before you meet Zhang Fan." Duan feirong said.


    "I see." Kangshen said goodbye and took the immortals to Canghe town.


    "Brother Suo, you and I have been friends for many years. This time I will listen to you." Duan feirong looks at Soze.


    In the fifth World War, Soze''s strength was relatively the lowest, no matter how weak he was, he was also the perfect immortal in Huadan period.


    This is the outside world''s understanding of Soze.


    Duan feirong knew that in the eyes of the Sakyamuni, suozer could have obtained the fifth level holy instrument, but because the ability of the fifth level holy instrument was not pleasing, he gave it to Duan feirong.


    Duan feirong clearly remembers that Soze is immortal in the eyes of Sakyamuni!


    In the eyes of Sakhalin, the fierce beasts and demons are all earthly immortals comparable to the perfection of Huadan period. Many immortals are frightened by their strength, but suozer is not afraid. He is not only afraid of them, but also mixed with those terrible enemies. No matter how the fierce beasts and Demons attack, suozer can''t be killed.


    Because suozer, the law of Yuanshou has been perfected to perfection!


    Because of the great success of Yuanshou rule, suozer can recover instantly, unless it is a move that does enough damage to kill suozer instantly.


    If you look at the whole Yunji mountain, who has this ability? Even the strongest Shi Yang can guarantee to kill suozer who is also a successful Hua Dan period in an instant?


    Therefore, Duan feirong admires suozer. He is the only one who knows that suozer has accomplished the Yuanshou principle. No one else knows that.


    "Brother Suo is open and aboveboard. He is in charge of the affairs of named pool in the most low-key Mengyi force. If brother Suo is willing to fight, I think there must be a place for brother Suo in Yunji mountain." Duan feirong can''t help feeling that suoze was able to complete the Yuanshou rule when the Huadan period was completed, just like Yin Zhongjie, the genius of the Yin family.


    "Brother Duan laughs. It''s good to be happy when you practice." Soze laughs.


    "The only thing I don''t understand is why brother Suo is so optimistic about Zhang Fan?" Duan feirong didn''t understand, "is it because of the mystery that Zhang Fan broke Ren Linhan''s Purple Palace treasure array with one sword? I think that kind of situation, at most, can only explain Zhang Fan''s deep concealment, in the case of surprise attack, Ren Linhan''s defense is not timely


    "Ha ha, brother Duan doesn''t know. Zhang Fan is not that simple."


    Suoze sighed:


    "my Yuanshou rule is perfect. I''m confident that I''m in Yunji mountain. No one can kill me."


    "Only Zhang Fan is different. I have a feeling that if Zhang Fan attacks me, he can kill me."


    Duan feirong is stunned. He has known suoze for many years. He has never heard suoze speak so highly of anyone, that is, Shiyang. Suoze just uses "he can''t kill me" to describe him.


    Can Zhang Fan kill suoze?


    Duan feirong can''t believe that Zhang Fan''s attack ability is so terrible.


    Suoze sighed:


    "before, I was very interested in Zhang Haoran of the fifth domain. I heard that once his sword was born, his head would fall to the ground. Even Yin Zhongjie, a perfect Dixian in Huadan period, could be killed, which made the Yin family lose face. I''m thinking, maybe only Zhang Haoran can kill me. "


    "But Zhang Fan has changed my mind. He is the second earthly immortal in Huadan period who can threaten me."


    Duan feirong can''t help nodding, and even suoze, who has always been cautious, is convinced. It seems that Zhang Fan''s kneading with the account number has really changed suoze''s cognition.After a pause, Soze said:


    "brother Duan, do you feel that Zhang Fan and Zhang Haoran are similar?"

 Chapter 859

    Canghe town.


    It''s ten thousand miles away from Anchun County, which is controlled by the Mengyi forces, and it''s close to the Dongxian forces. Canghe town is under the jurisdiction of Anchun County in terms of geographical division, but occasionally some immortals of the Dongxian forces pass through Canghe town.


    At this time, Canghe town was heavily guarded.


    A strong man of Huadan period led a heavy armor guard to guard here, and all the immortals who did not belong to Mengyi forces were dispersed.


    This man is Meng Yi''s younger brother, general Meng Fei.


    Every time Sakyamuni''s eye is opened, it is guarded by Mengfei and others. Only the immortals of Mengyi are allowed in and out, and no one else is allowed.


    Meng Fei is sitting in the camp. His divine sense spreads and covers the whole Canghe town.


    "General Meng, just in the past hour, we have caught 100 immortals who are trying to sneak into Canghe town. Most of them are from the other five forces, and some of them are from our Mengyi forces." There''s a guard coming to report.


    "Well, it was these people who just sneaked in." Meng Fei nodded, "use Linggu stone to catch them all and bring them to me. I will interrogate them well."


    The guard immediately nodded, remembering that Meng Fei''s means were not affected by his spine. Who can''t go crazy when general Meng interrogates.


    As soon as the guard left, another guard rushed in.


    "General Meng, the immortal who came to Canghe town to explore Sakyamuni''s eye has arrived after receiving the power task at the mystery."


    "I''ll see them." Meng Fei nodded and left the camp. Before the guard explored, his divine sense had noticed that someone had entered Canghe town. "Besides the three teams, there was another one - man?"


    Meng Fei was stunned. All the people who explored Sakyamuni''s eyes were divided according to the team. No one dared to trust him. If anything goes wrong, he might fall in Sakyamuni''s eyes.


    And that man, however, came to Canghe town by himself, which is really incredible.


    Is it a mistake?


    Meng Fei met these people with this idea.


    "General Meng, I''m under Duan feirong, Kangshen."


    "I''m under Nanmen Wenxing, Ren Linhan."


    "I''m Mu Jing''s man, Hu Fei."


    They all introduced themselves, and behind each of them were hundreds of immortals.


    Meng Fei nodded. When the last World War five was going to explore Sakyamuni''s eye, Meng Fei was on the scene. Now that the world war five is not coming, he has sent out his elite. The strength of Kangshen three people is the great immortal of Huadan period.


    "This is our identity stone." Kangshen gives the crystal to Mengfei.


    Meng Fei checks and confirms that Kang Shen has received the mission.


    Ren Linhan and Hu Fei also present their own identities.


    Until Meng Fei''s eyes were on another man, who was in a green robe, calm and steady.


    "What do you do?" Meng Fei asked with a frown.


    "General Meng, my name is Zhang Fan. I came to Canghe town to explore Sakyamuni''s eye when I was on a mission." Zhang Haoran hands the identity stone to Meng Fei.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Fei is not interested in investigating Zhang Haoran''s identity. "What nonsense! Do you really think fake crystal can hide from me? I''ve seen a lot of people like this. Come on, arrest Zhang Fan and lock him with Linggu stone. I want to see who has the courage to cheat me. "


    On one side, Ren Linhan sniffs and laughs. Meng Fei is really upright. Now, are you still reasoning with Meng Fei? Will he listen?


    Ren Linhan is ready to watch Zhang Haoran''s jokes.


    "General Meng, if the identity crystal in my hand is true, can you apologize to me?" Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    "Apology?" Meng Fei was stunned. The immortal who came to Canghe Town, no matter how strong the potential is, when did he let me apologize?


    The guards behind Meng Fei also snicker. Zhang Fan is really interesting. When he comes to Canghe Town, he doesn''t ask who Meng Fei is. He is the brother of the leader Meng Yi. Even if Meng Fei makes a mistake, who else can make Meng Fei apologize? He is the general of the fifth world war. He won''t talk to Meng Fei like this. Everyone knows how stubborn Meng Fei is.


    "General Meng, check my identity, crystal stone." Zhang Haoran once again handed over his identity crystal.


    Zhang Jingfei''s scolding attitude is obviously irritated.


    "You liar! In my whole life, I have never seen anyone who dares to explore Sakyamuni''s eye alone. Don''t mention you, my elder brother dares not! "


    Identity crystal hit the ground, "pa La" a broken split.


    Now, without identity crystal, Zhang Haoran can''t prove his identity any more.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "general Meng, no matter whether the identity crystal is true or false, I will submit the identity crystal to you. You have to have a look, but you not only don''t look, but also break my identity crystal. I have only one question to ask general Meng


    "If there is no problem with my identity, what will general Meng pay for his dereliction of duty?"


    Meng Fei snorted: "so what, you immortal, even if the identity crystal is true, can you still turn the sky in Sakyamuni''s eye? What''s more, your identity crystal stone is fake. Don''t talk nonsense there, or you''ll be handcuffed by Linggu stone. Follow me honestly! "Zhang Haoran laughed instead of angry.


    "I understand general Meng''s meaning, that is to say, whether my identity crystal is true or false is not important, general Meng can judge everything by his own preference, so even if my identity crystal is true, general Meng doesn''t matter, does he?"


    "So what!" Meng Fei is more and more upset. This immortal named Zhang Fan refuses to accept in front of him again and again. What''s the use of refusing to accept? My brother is the leader Meng Yi.


    Zhang Haoran has an arc in the corner of his mouth. I have to use this five level holy weapon. If you get in my way, you have to be aware of getting in my way.


    "If I kill you, will Meng Yi trouble me?"


    Meng Fei will stay.


    His bodyguards were about to laugh at Zhang Haoran. They were shocked to hear Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Is this man crazy?


    In Canghe Town, where Mengfei was guarding, he said that he killed Mengfei?


    If you kill Meng Fei, don''t Meng Yi run away! Who doesn''t know that Meng Yi is extremely tolerant of Meng Fei''s character, which is also the reason why, in addition to Meng Yi, he didn''t even tell Meng Fei what to do in the fifth World War.


    They have brothers. What do you have?


    Meng Fei smiles.


    "I promise you, if you kill me, my brother won''t give you any trouble." Meng Fei said and made a Fu Zhuan. On the Fu Zhuan was what he had just said, and the record was clear. Then Meng Fei''s eyes glared, his anger and anger mingled, and he said angrily:


    "today, I''d like to see who gave you the qualification of lawlessness!"


    What Zhang Haoran is waiting for is an opportunity. If Meng Fei dies, he can enter Sakyamuni''s eye. Everything is worth it.


    When he was about to make a move, he heard Kang Shen say:


    "general Meng, wait a minute!"


    "Slow what slow!" Meng Fei''s anger is more intense. You Kangshen want to be talkative, but you don''t want to stop me.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing that he could not stop Meng Fei, Kang Shen quickly called to Zhang Haoran.


    It''s too late.


    Meng Fei rushes to Zhang Haoran. Seeing that Zhang Haoran is indifferent, Meng Fei directly puts out a palm. The palm has a thick aura. If you take this palm, you can directly smash Zhang Haoran''s head.


    "Too slow." Zhang Haoran didn''t even want to use the way of ronin. When Meng Fei rushed over, he twisted his body and then raised his right hand.


    Void coagulates sword!


    A long sword leaped in his hand and swept away Meng Fei''s head.


    "Zhang Fan, calm down!" Kang Shen''s divine sense says, "if you kill Meng Fei, you can really enter the Sakyamuni eye. But when Meng Fei dies, Ren Linhan will trouble you. There are enough reasons to take you to the" supervision department "of Anchun County for interrogation. At that time, you can''t enter the Sakyamuni eye. It''s not a failure."


    Hearing Kang Shen''s warning, Zhang Haoran frowned slightly, and his murderous spirit subsided. The sword handle moved, and the target of the sword head was no longer Meng Fei''s head, but his abdomen.


    "Poof


    This sword directly penetrated Meng Fei''s abdomen, but the position was not the part of Dantian, but it was not the same as Dantian.


    The watchmen were as cold as water.


    "How dare he really attack general Meng."


    "That was a killing move! I almost feel that general Meng will be killed by this Zhang Fan. "


    "I don''t know why, Zhang Fan changed his target and started on general Meng''s abdomen."


    "If the target is the Purple Palace treasure array, then general Meng -"


    "it seems that it is not the Purple Palace treasure array. If the Purple Palace treasure array is pierced by one thing, now general Meng''s breath will drop rapidly, and Zhang Fan deliberately staggered the Purple Palace treasure array."


    It''s hard for the guards to imagine that when Zhang Haoran started, whether he was beheading or stabbing his stomach, it was a desperate attack choice. But in the end, Zhang Haoran avoided these two points, only seriously injured general Meng.


    The sword that inserted into Meng Fei''s abdomen dissipated, and Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile: "general Meng, I''ll spare your life for now."


    At this time, Ren Linhan yelled: "Zhang Fan, you are in great trouble! I will inform Nanmen Wenxing now that you have destroyed general Meng''s Zifu treasure formation. Nanmen Wenxing will immediately come to Canghe town and take you to the supervision department of Anchun county to investigate your motives! Don''t go to Sakyamuni, you will never go! If it doesn''t work, I''ll put you in chenge mansion and let you play it out! "


    Ren Linhan finally finds the opportunity to express his hatred, seizing this opportunity naturally will not let go, and directly convicts Zhang Haoran.


    "Stupid thing, open your eyes and have a good look. Have I hurt general Meng''s purple mansion array?" Zhang Haoran''s cold voice fell into Ren Linhan''s ears, like a basin of cold water pouring on Ren Linhan.


    "General Meng''s Zifu treasure array is still there." Ren Linhan is silly. He was just so excited that he thought Zhang Haoran was cruel. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran, who was decisive in killing and cutting, had left his hand.


    Zhang Haoran snorted. Kangshen was right to remind that Ren Linhan, a villain like him, would not miss any chance.


    On the ground, Meng Fei curled up. His sword didn''t kill him or pierce his purple mansion treasure formation. Even if it just pierced his abdomen, Meng Fei was in great pain.Before Meng Fei was in a rage, he would automatically trigger his own blood power "fury". His flesh and blood were like steel, and he could turn into an invincible soldier in one hour. When he fought Zhang Haoran, Meng Fei''s strength was actually equivalent to the perfect earth immortal of Huadan period.


    Only Meng Fei himself knows whether the blood power has been opened.


    Meng Fei has seen the world. He is a general of the fifth World War. He can''t easily defeat him when he inspires his blood powers.


    The last time Mengfei was furious, it was his elder brother Mengyi who easily educated Mengfei.


    Now Zhang Haoran can, and is more relaxed than Meng Yi.


    Meng Fei''s heart was cool, and he had an absurd illusion that this immortal named Zhang Fan really had the ability to explore the Purple Palace treasure formation.

 Chapter 860

    "General Meng, Zhang Fan really got the power task at the mysterious place, so he came to Canghe town to investigate Sakyamuni''s eye." At this time, Kang Shen finally spoke for Zhang Haoran.


    Originally, Kangshen was ordered by Duan feirong to help Zhang Haoran at the critical moment. Therefore, Kangshen kept in mind Duan feirong''s arrangement. In order not to scare others when there were too many people, Kangshen was always a spectator.


    Only when Zhang Haoran almost killed Meng Fei with one sword, Kang Shen spoke for Zhang Haoran, which seemed more natural and would not lead to doubt.


    Rao is so, Ren Linhan still hums: "Kangshen, Kangshen, what do you mean? Speaking for a Zhang Fan, I didn''t see him attack general Meng. Zhang Fan''s intention to kill is so strong that he should be shut up in chenge''s house for a good transformation. "


    "Ren Linhan, it''s wrong for you to say that." Kang Shen said with a smile, "in order to protect Canghe Town, general Meng works hard, and Zhang Fan also comes for Sakyamuni''s eyes. This can''t be because general Meng misunderstands Zhang Fan and says that general Meng is not right, let alone because Zhang Fan is impulsive, he can shamelessly humiliate the dream of a Dixian."


    "Exploring Sakyamuni''s eye is not only my dream, but also Zhang Fan''s dream, but also everyone''s dream. If the immortal has no dream, what''s the difference between him and salted fish? Zhang fan can stick to his dream and come to Sakyamuni alone. This is an example of our generation''s earth immortal, not to mention Zhang Fan''s potential and strength. Did Ren Linhan forget that three months ago, in the mysterious place, Zhang Haoran pierced your Purple Palace treasure array with a sword. If you didn''t have the help of Nanmen Wenxing, you could stand here alive and well? "


    Everyone heard these words, including Meng Fei and his guards.


    After a pause, Kang Shen said with profound meaning: "Canghe town is not against the law to kill people. Zhang Fan met you here again. He didn''t kill you. Isn''t it just a manifestation of the immortal''s pride?"


    "Kangshen is right. When I guard Canghe Town, I will inevitably lose my eye. Since Zhang Fan has the courage to break into Sakyamuni''s eye, this is a good thing, and we should all support him." Meng Fei''s recovery from injury is almost the same. Standing up from the ground, his whole spirit is much better than just now.


    Just now, Meng Fei heard some of Kang Shen''s words, but he was still upset. He didn''t expect Kang Shen to speak for others. When Kang Shen mentioned that Zhang Haoran pierced Ren Linhan''s Purple Palace treasure array with his sword, Meng Fei was surprised. He couldn''t imagine that Zhang Haoran dared to fight Ren Linhan in the mysterious place, and still abandoned Ren Linhan''s Purple Palace treasure array.


    You should know that Ren Linhan is under Nanmen Wenxing, and Nanmen Wenxing is the strongest general juxtaposed with Mujing. Who dares to fight against Ren Linhan? Meng Fei was the guardian of Sakyamuni''s eye, and he had heard of Ren Linhan''s name.


    But Zhang Haoran not only dared, but also abolished Ren Linhan, and even forced Nanmen Wenxing''s magic power to "regenerate through breaking the earth.". By this time, Meng Fei understood that Zhang Haoran''s intention to kill him was not a joke, but he really dared to do so. Meng Yi''s brother was killed in his own territory. It''s too ugly. Meng Fei doesn''t want to be like this. He wants to be a respected general.


    Therefore, Meng Fei wants to understand that he doesn''t care about Zhang Haoran any more. Instead, he follows Kang Shen''s words and takes a step back. He doesn''t lose face. On the contrary, it''s Ren Linhan who loses face most.


    It''s OK for everyone to know that the Zifu treasure formation was destroyed by a sword, but it''s embarrassing to mention this.


    Ren Linhan''s face is red and hot. He points to Kang Shen. His fingers are shaking. Some dirty words are stuck in his throat, but he doesn''t say them.


    Dumb ass, this is it!


    "Kangshen, I won''t argue with you. Since Zhang Fan wants to enter Sakyamuni''s eye, it''s not my decision, it''s general Meng''s decision." Ren Linhan.


    Murphy doesn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    "All the immortals who enter Sakyamuni''s eye, follow me."


    Mengfei''s gone. The immortals follow.


    Zhang Haoran took a look at Kang Shen. He was very thoughtful and helped him solve a problem. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Haoran has nothing to do with Kang Shen. He doesn''t understand why he helped him.


    Under the leadership of Meng Fei, the people came to the position of Sakyamuni''s eye.


    It''s a huge hole, 100 feet in diameter, and it''s dark below.


    Every few tens of meters around the pit, there is a seal script attached to it. Looking at it, there are thousands of seal scripts.


    Some of the Fu and Zhuan characters are connected into a piece with a faint light.


    Meng Fei said:


    "every time the" eye Charms "light up, it means that the opening time of Sakyamuni''s eye is getting closer and closer. There are a total of 1000 eye Charms here. Now there are 950 eye Charms lit up, and all the eye charms will be lit up in ten hours at most."


    "There are five layers in the cave, which is also the reason to judge that the Sakyamuni eye opened this time will have five levels of sacred objects. The first level is the first level treasure, the second level treasure, the third level treasure, and so on."


    "I can tell you in advance that on the first floor, you will meet fierce beasts guarding Lingyan. They are ferocious and fierce. It is suggested that the earth immortals in the judan period should be grouped into three or five groups, and never act alone."


    "In the second layer, there are demons. Demons have all kinds of strange magical powers, which make immortals unable to defend themselves. At this time, we must pay attention and stick to our heart.""There will be a Dharma array on the third level. I don''t know exactly what it is."


    "Generally speaking, the first three threats of each Sakhalin''s eye are similar, but the fourth and fifth threats are not the same in different Sakhalin''s eyes."


    "So far, I hope all the immortals can go smoothly. I suggest you put down the contradictions, especially after entering the Sakyamuni eye, internal strife and external threats make it difficult to leave the Sakyamuni eye alive."


    Meng Fei said and left.


    The rest of the immortals wait in place.


    Kangshen met Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    Kang Shen said with a smile: "yes, you are so powerful. Maybe in the eyes of Sakyamuni, it is you who will come to the end."


    Zhang Haoran said: "the five level holy instrument must be mine."


    Kang Shen nodded.


    "Zhang Fan, if you need help, just ask." Kang Shen said, "this time, no matter Ren Linhan or Hu Fei, they all have the armor, holy weapons and spiritual treasures given by the general. I have many here. If you need to, please tell me directly."


    "No need." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Kang Shen admired him. He had never seen Zhang Haoran''s mind waver.


    Some of Ren Linhan''s immortals are chatting and some are practicing with their eyes closed.


    Hu Fei is on the other side of the cave. Hundreds of people he leads seem to keep a low profile. Whether it''s Zhang Haoran''s fight with Meng Fei or now he comes to the cave, Hu Fei''s people have been silent and have not expressed any opinions.


    Time passes quickly.


    There are more and more eye Charms around the pit. When all the eye charms in the pit are lit up, all the immortals on the scene immediately concentrate and look to the depth of the pit. Every immortal unfolds his divine consciousness, but he can''t penetrate it. It''s as if the inner part of the pit can prevent the divine consciousness from penetrating.


    "No, this time the Sakyamuni eye can block the spread of divine consciousness!" A fairy was surprised.


    "So much trouble."


    "Some Sakyamuni eyes can block the divine consciousness, some cannot."


    Some of the Immortals'' faces suddenly look ugly. They are not interested in the fifth layer of Sakyamuni''s eye, and they also have self-knowledge. They know that their strength is at most in the second layer and the third layer. However, the pit now blocks the penetration of divine consciousness, which means that when the threat comes, they may be killed because they are not found in time!


    There is no doubt that the demand for immortals has increased a lot!


    Three leaders.


    Hu Fei''s face was solemn.


    Kang Shen was staring into the cave, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ren Linhan doesn''t care. He has Baojia to help, and his men have different levels of armor to provide defense.


    It was Zhang Haoran who frowned. He was not worried that he could not use divine sense. In places like pits, he could block divine sense, but he could not block Yin and Yang eyes. The reason why Zhang Haoran looks dignified is that Sakyamuni''s eye obstructs the divine consciousness. I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    Some immortals began to shrink back and dare not enter Sakyamuni''s eye.


    "Well?" Hu Fei shook his hand in the distance, swept out a long gun, directly punctured the immortal, dragged his body to the pit and threw it, "I see who dares to leave!"


    As soon as the immortal''s body entered the cave, a dark mist rose inside. The thick smoke of the fog wrapped the immortal''s body, accompanied by the roaring sound of the wind and the sound of terror, which made people tremble.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He finally understood the reason why Sakyamuni''s eyes blocked the divine consciousness.


    "It turns out that in the first layer of the cave, there are ferocious beasts who can control the aura, forming a black miasma to hide from the sky and the sea. The immortal''s divine consciousness can''t penetrate into the cave. It''s not blocked, but interfered by the strong miasma."


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    "The black fog just appeared should be miasma."


    "In the first layer, there are fierce beasts that can turn into miasma."


    "It''s too dangerous if Sakyamuni''s eye really blocks divine consciousness."


    "Yes! If we want to block the divine consciousness, at least there will be Sakyamuni''s eye with seven or even eight level holy instruments


    The immortals are at ease. They have heard about Sakyamuni''s eye. Only the Sakyamuni''s eye, which will give birth to the seventh or eighth order holy instrument, can have all kinds of incredible abilities. For example, blocking divine consciousness is only one of those abilities.


    Hu Fei said in a deep voice:


    "draw ''qulingfu'' and wear ''bioudan''. I''d like to see if this fierce beast ''plastic shadow'' wants to stop us on the first floor!"


    "Yes


    Hu Fei''s men drew "qulingfu" on the spot and took out the lotus root from the heaven and earth bag.


    Bi Ou Dan is a necessary second-order spiritual treasure for exorcism. When exploring Sakyamuni eye, the immortals will take it with them.


    Hu Fei takes the lead in taking the lotus root pill, holding the talisman to drive the spirit, and walks down the inclined wall at the edge of the cave. Other people keep up with him. Soon, the 400 immortals led by Hu Fei enter the cave and are covered by the black miasma."It''s our turn." Ren Linhan laughed. He swaggered and took everyone into the pit. He was reckless. If he had armor, he was willful.


    Soon, the 360 immortals led by Ren Linhan entered Sakyamuni''s eye.


    "You first." When Zhang Haoran saw that Kangshen wanted him to be advanced, he said.


    "Good." Kangshen nodded, painted the talisman, took the lotus root pill, and led people into the pit.

 Chapter 861

    Zhang Haoran is the last one to go in. He doesn''t need any treasure to help him. He has Yin and Yang eyes to see the truth of everything.


    However, before entering the pit, Zhang Haoran stopped and looked aside, followed by a black vortex behind him. Zhang Haoran escaped into the small world of fruit core, and his divine sense was scattered. Except for the pit, he was observing his divine sense in a radius of 30000 meters.


    "These people should be the fairies led by Fang Tian." Zhang Haoran noticed that there were hundreds of immortals sneaking into Canghe town. They were very secretive, and they were only discovered by Zhang Haoran when they got to the pit.


    Sure enough, a group of immortals arrived at the cave quietly, and the leader inquired around the cave.


    "Boss Fang, we have just noticed that someone is standing near Sakyamuni''s eye. Why is there no shadow now?" A fairy asked.


    "You don''t have to guess. It must be some immortal under the command of Meng Yi. He''s afraid to enter because he''s afraid of death." The speaker is Fang Tian from Dongxian.


    "What about other people? Will you spy on us in the dark


    "What a peep! He''ll either jump into the hole or leave early. " Fang Tian''s gloomy eyes swept around. "If he dares to show up, I''ll kill him!"


    "Boss Fang is right. We can''t be found by the people of Mengyi forces when we come here." Another immortal said excitedly, "after entering Sakyamuni''s eye, we will kill all the earth immortals of Mengyi forces!"


    "Go


    Fang Tian takes people to sneak in along the edge of the pit, and the black miasma immediately envelops them. Fang Tian takes out a round sacred vessel, but it is the black miasma that directly sucks in the past.


    "Is it a clear instrument?" In the black miasma, a terrified voice came out, "is it the angel of the angel clan? No, even if there are angels in Penglai fairyland, they will be taken to "the place of refuge" by the immortal Lord. They can''t be in the five realms of fairyland. "


    The black miasma left immediately, as if the instrument was very restrained.


    "Where to run!" The room adds to urge to move the spirit, the clear utensil in the hand blooms the golden brilliance, will that black miasma all absorb.


    A group of fairies behind snickered.


    "The beast wants to eat us."


    "I really think we can''t control the miasma."


    "For Fang, the fierce beast in the first layer of Sakyamuni''s eye is not worth mentioning."


    "The five level sacred vessels here will be ours sooner or later."


    Under the leadership of Fang Tian, the immortals continued to go deep inside.


    Outside the cave, Zhang Haoran appeared.


    He saw what just happened.


    In the five realms of the fairyland, sacred utensils are common, while Ming utensils are rare, because the practitioners and angels who fly to the fairyland of Penglai will be automatically divided. The five realms of the fairyland belong to the practitioners, and the place of refuge belongs to the angels.


    God angel, equivalent to the golden elixir.


    Fang Tian''s Ming ware comes from the treasures used by the gods and angels. This kind of treasure is extremely anti miasma.


    "Interesting. It seems that Fang Tian has been rewarded for his ability to get a clear weapon." Zhang Haoran squinted. He could kill Fang Tian just now, but he didn''t do that. Fang Tian still has use value. It''s not cost-effective to kill now.


    When Zhang Haoran stepped into the cave, the black miasma in the distance suddenly rushed to Zhang Haoran when he saw only one immortal coming in boldly. The black miasma was rolling, showing a very terrible momentum, which made people panic and fear involuntarily.


    "Let''s all retreat!"


    When Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, the black pupils swept to the black miasma. Suddenly, the miasma fled to the other side. Some of the black miasma sneaked in from the weak side and wanted to wrap Zhang Haoran.


    But see Zhang Haoran sneer.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, the Yin and Yang eyes inside a huge suction, the weak side of the black miasma all absorbed.


    "Ah! What is this Inside the black miasma, there was a frightening sound.


    All in vain, in front of the Yin and Yang eyes, miasma nowhere to hide, was absorbed by the Yin and Yang eyes.


    What even Zhang Haoran didn''t find is that when his Yin and Yang eyes absorbed the black miasma, their eyes quietly turned into a black wheel. The black wheel had circles of lines on it. When he absorbed the black miasma, the black wheel was still rotating, just like a black vortex entering the small world of fruit core.


    The black miasma in the distance dare not get close to anything. The immortal''s eyes are too terrible. Just getting close, there is a feeling that he may be lost forever.


    Zhang Haoran went deep into the first layer of Sakyamuni''s eye. The road was full of black miasma, and the eyes of yin and Yang made the miasma feel fear and uneasiness.


    There is no obstruction.


    On the first floor of the cave, the divine sense is blocked. Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes can peep into the distance. At the moment, there are no immortals on the first floor. It seems that the previous teams did not pay attention to the treasures of the first floor and rushed into the second or even the third floor.


    No one wants the first level treasure. It''s just cheap for Zhang Haoran.


    "They don''t want it. I want it." Anyway, it''s nothing more than a matter of Zhang Haoran''s moving his fingers.Zhang Haoran''s body flickers and appears in front of each first-order treasure. His fingertips touch the treasure. His heart moves with his will. A black whirlpool appears beside the treasure to inhale it.


    After a short while, Zhang Haoran took most of the treasures on the first floor of the cave.


    "The rest of the first-class treasures are too useless to sell."


    Zhang Haoran went directly to the second floor of the pit.


    Things that are not called treasures are valuable. For example, first-order treasures may be very valuable in Wangshan lake, the fifth domain, but in Yunji mountain, the fourth domain, treasures with poor ability are not wanted even if they are sold.


    The first and second floors of the cave are connected by an arched gate.


    After Zhang Haoran went through the arched gate and entered a row of steps leading to the lower part, another arched gate appeared in front of him. It was through this arched gate that he reached the second floor.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran arrived, he heard the sound of a knife and gun pump. From time to time, he heard a burst of cheers. There was a fight here.


    "People who don''t know who are fighting with the second level demons." Zhang Haoran is here. The second-class treasure is not his style.


    The demons in the second layer envelop the whole space in the cyan fog, just like the miasma in the first layer. The second layer has no divine consciousness and will be blocked by the demons.


    "Human beings are changing, so are fierce beasts and demons. They have learned the magic power of isolating immortals and gods. Evolution is everywhere." Zhang Haoran''s eyes swept through the blue fog and immediately saw a second-order treasure on the ground less than ten meters away.


    Zhang Haoran flashed over and touched the second-order treasure with his fingers. Then the black vortex quietly appeared and sucked the second-order treasure in.


    "Next!"


    No matter who is fighting with the demons, Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes and can easily avoid all dangers. If he doesn''t want to fight, can the demons force him?


    The second-order treasures are much more valuable than the first-order treasures. With the help of the blue fog, Zhang Haoran scraped the treasures into the small world of fruit core everywhere he went. In a short time, hundreds of second-order treasures were captured by Zhang Haoran.


    On the second floor of the cave, there were only more than 300 second-order treasures. Zhang Haoran got more than 100. Just as Zhang Haoran was about to get another treasure, an immortal and he came to a second-order treasure at the same time.


    They looked at each other.


    "This is one of Fang Tian''s men." Zhang Haoran''s memory is amazing. He remembers exactly what Fang Tian''s hundreds of subordinates looked like.


    But this immortal is confused, "who is this?"


    "Are you from the Mengyi forces?" Asked the fairy.


    "Well."


    "Otherwise, let''s step back five meters and see who gets the treasure first. What do you think? Otherwise, once we fight, the demons will kill us immediately when they find out. "


    "Good." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    The immortal retreated and saw Zhang Haoran disappear.


    "When did he show up behind me?" When the immortal noticed, the long sword had already passed through his head, and the hot sword gas exploded the immortal''s head,.


    Zhang Haoran picked up the second-order treasure and sent it into the small world of fruit core. He didn''t even look at the immortal''s body. For him, there were no rules here.


    Rules are up to me, not people!


    Most of the immortals on the second floor of the cave are Fang Tian''s men. As the last group to enter, these men went to Canghe town for the purpose of gaining something on the first three floors of the cave. Then they left Canghe town to return to Dongxian forces, and the rest was handed over to Fang Tian and others.


    But these immortals are doomed to be disappointed. They fight with the demons for the treasure, but they don''t notice that someone has already sneaked in, and they scraped most of the treasures in the second layer of the cave during their hard struggle.


    "My treasure


    "Who robbed it?"


    "And mine!"


    "Which of you is so thoughtless."


    "What happened?"


    On the second floor of the cave, dozens of immortals couldn''t get rid of their divine consciousness, so they had to communicate with each other through words.


    "What about people?"


    "It was just next to me. Why isn''t it now?"


    "Was he killed by a demon?"


    "Fart, he''s right behind me. There''s no magic attack, but he''s missing for no reason."


    The immortals were frightened and questioned. Their treasures were robbed and people disappeared.


    In the blue fog, Zhang Haoran looked at the immortal corpse on the ground and said to himself, "it''s almost done. The remaining second-order holy vessels are useless."


    After that, Zhang Haoran waved his hand, and four long swords flew out of the cave, flying back and forth in the second floor of the cave with extreme sword spirit, killing these immortals quickly.


    Zhang Haoran''s delay to this time is not without a reason. Fang Tian''s men must have a way to connect with each other. If he kills Fang Tian''s men when he comes to the pit, it will certainly attract Fang Tian''s attention. Even if Fang Tian is not on the second floor of the pit, he will soon know about it.Now Zhang Haoran killed these immortals and went to the third floor immediately. Even if Fang Tian knew, he had nothing to do.


    Zhang Haoran left the second layer and dived into the third layer.


    The third floor is open, with unique caves. The fragrance of flowers overflows everywhere. Big trees rise and fall one after another, and bright pearls float in the air. The light is enveloping the whole space.


    Here, divine consciousness is still unable to unfold, but the situation seems much better than the first and second layers.


    The third layer of the hole is visible to the human eye. It''s not as blind as before. It''s connected with demons and fierce hands by means of consciousness and feeling.


    Zhang Haoran went to the third floor, looked at the forest world of flowers, and then moved his eyes to the Pearl above his head.


    "Heavenly red array!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and the pearls were the four level sacred "hanging pearls", which were used to arrange the array and act as the axis of the array.


    Naturally, one hanging pearl can''t lay the sky red array, but if you add up hundreds of hanging pearls, you can easily lay the sky red array.


    Tianchi array can suppress the earthly immortals in Huadan period!


    This third layer of Sakyamuni''s eye is by no means simple in imagination.

 Chapter 862

    A hundred pearls hang high above, shining.


    There are three level treasures in the third layer of the cave, and the hanging pearl belongs to the fourth level treasure.


    When Zhang Haoran saw the Pearl hanging on the third floor of the cave, he could not help guessing that there were still four level treasures on the third floor?


    Zhang Haoran stepped into this forest world of flowers.


    The flowers here are bigger than any of the flowers in Yunji mountain, and it can''t even be described as exaggeration. For example, in the flower cluster on the left side of Zhang Haoran, a huge pistil like a banana fan blooms, and next to it are colorful and thorny branches. When Zhang Haoran passes by, the exaggerated pistil swings deliberately and gives off a fragrant smell, which attracts Zhang Haoran Haoran passed.


    Especially in the blooming stamens, there is a purple ring, which is a third-order holy instrument.


    Zhang Haoran stamped his feet, and the stamen was much more honest. When Zhang Haoran passed through the flowers, he saw the immortal bones at the edge of the flowers, and there was still blood on the side. He saw who had just passed here and paid for his life after being lured by the flowers.


    According to the number of bones, it seems that more than one immortal paid his life.


    "A hundred hanging pearls lay the Tianchi array. In the Tianchi array, there are many killing array, magic array and trapped array, which overlap back and forth. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false. The "magic flower" is the product of the magic array in the Chifa array of this day. The three-level holy instrument "Ziyang ring" just now is created from the magic flower. It is very lifelike. Once there is an emotional immortal, it is easy to be attracted by the magic flower. "


    Zhang Haoran sighs. His interest is very strong. There is Tianchi Dharma array in the third layer of the cave. Where can you get the treasure so easily? Even if Ziyang ring is true, you have to be careful of the threat of magic flower. Once magic flower is close to Huadan period, you can control it with the help of flower branches and instantly penetrate the Purple Palace treasure array of the immortals. In this way, even if the immortals have supernatural powers and magic skills, they will come Not enough to leave, so as to become the food of magic flower.


    Moreover, in the Tianchi Dharma array, the divine consciousness can''t be dispersed, only the human eye and consciousness can be used to identify the crisis. How can we prevent the magic flower?


    There''s no way.


    So we must be careful everywhere. If we don''t pay attention, we will die.


    Zhang Haoran walked a few steps and heard the sound of footsteps. As soon as he looked back, he showed a smile. His Yin and Yang eyes went through the obstacles of the flowers, and saw a fairy coming here.


    "Interesting. I met Fang Tian''s men again." Zhang Haoran flashed into the small world of fruit core, peeping at the outside world.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen hands from Fang Tian came down here.


    These immortals look frightened, emotional panic, as if they encounter things that make them feel palpitating.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "We''re going to be stuck here all the time?"


    "Boss Fang said to act separately. As a result, we have been reincarnating here. How many times have we seen this flower cluster? third time? The fourth time? "


    "I really want to take off the Ziyang ring. It''s enough to see the flowers. If it wasn''t for boss Fang''s saying don''t move the Ziyang ring, I would have been unable to bear it."


    "A hundred hanging pearls lay the sky red array, damn the third layer, how can there be sky red array!"


    "That''s right. According to the information obtained, the third level is composed of extraordinary array at most, and the third-order treasures are not so difficult to obtain. As a result, there are more than a dozen of third-order treasures just by observing the illusory form! There are really only five


    "It''s ironic that the five third-order treasures were all taken away by boss Fang."


    More than a dozen immortals murmured. They were not happy. Since Fang Tian said that they were separated from each other, they were trapped here. They didn''t meet any other companions or the immortals of Mengyi forces.


    "Anyway, we must get out of here."


    "I guess it should be in tianchifa array. There are not only illusory array, but also trapped array and killing array. We may be trapped array now."


    "Damn, who can tell me how to get out!"


    "This is the level of tianchifa array. We can only think of a way."


    Immortal people communicate, ignoring Ziyang ring, and other flowers.


    "There''s a huge tree there, shall we climb it and see what''s going on?" An immortal suggested looking at the towering tree more than 100 meters away.


    "Go


    The immortals leave and climb on the big tree. They are very careful. It''s hard to say that there are fierce beasts and demons on the tree at any time, or terrible demon flowers.


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran spies everything and learns that these immortals are going to the tree, so he follows them. The dust like substance formed by the small world of fruit core is flying gently.


    Zhang Haoran is confident that the small world of fruit core will not be discovered. You know, in the treasure of Xianting in the land of no economy, Zhang Haoran, with the help of the small world of fruit core, escaped the search of the three immortals of Xianting in their infancy, and the detective magic power of ferocious animal huahanxiang. These immortals can''t find him.


    More than ten immortals quickly climbed up and stood on the branches of several tens of meters high, looking into the distance.


    Everywhere you can see is the forest world of flowers.


    Some fairies are depressed.Until an immortal seemed to find something, he said happily:


    "I just heard the sound of a fight. It''s very subtle. The position is a little far away from us! What does that mean? Even if tianchifa array exists, we are trapped in the array, which does not mean that our voice will be affected by the array. "


    The immortals, as if they had been enlightened, suddenly awakened!


    Yes, the trapped array just trapped their bodies, but did not trap their voices. People can hear them shouting here.


    Suddenly, an immortal called out, "can anyone hear me?"


    "We''re trapped here!"


    "The voice will not be limited by Tianchi array."


    The immortals called for a while, and immediately received a response.


    Zhang Haoran appeared quietly and hid under the big tree. Next to him was a high-risk flower bush. In the flower bush was a real third-order treasure. The stamen grinned and showed sharp fangs after blooming, as if to swallow Zhang Haoran.


    "Stupid." Zhang Haoran didn''t look at it. A long sword floated in the air. The flower stamen thought it was delicious and quickly swallowed it. Then the flower stamen began to sway. The long sword turned the river and the sea inside the flower stamen. If the flower stamen were human, it would have been painful for a long time.


    "If you don''t want to die, just listen to me." Zhang Haoran''s voice was transmitted by divine sense.


    "Damn fairy!" The pistil also transmits sound. It has a strong voice and is on the verge of fury. It wants to work hard with Zhang Haoran. Suddenly, the pistil says, "no! You are an immortal. You can''t use divine sense here! How do you communicate with me? "


    "You don''t have to know." Zhang Haoran glanced at the sharp tusks of Huarui, "put away this disgusting thing and let other flowers cover me, otherwise I will easily destroy you."


    "Yes." Huarui knows that she is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent, and Zhang Haoran''s ability to communicate with God is a shock to Huarui. You should know that this place is under the shadow of Tianchi Dharma array, and the immortal''s God can''t spread, so naturally it can''t communicate with God.


    Pistil contact other flowers, suddenly flowers do not show traces, close to Zhang Haoran, not attack, but cover.


    A pistil whispered, "you are not the immortal of Xianting?"


    Zhang Haoran should say: "right."


    "It''s from Xianting." The pistil was relieved, "you fairies are too irresponsible. After planting us here, we don''t care."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my identity from Xianting would be discovered by you so soon." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "It''s very simple." The flower stamen said, "Sakyamuni''s eye is originally a treasure land made by your immortal court, in order to arouse the immortal''s enthusiasm for practice. Besides, each immortal''s Zifu treasure array is bound to the immortal stone. The third layer of the pit restricts the spread of immortal''s divine consciousness. That''s because the Tianchi FA array is connected to the immortal stone, which limits the immortal''s ability to use the divine consciousness. "


    "But you are different. You can use divine consciousness. There is only one answer. You are the immortal of Xianting. Only the immortal of Xianting can ignore the restriction of Xianshi and perform all kinds of tasks."


    This stamen seems to be a child mentality, happy for their wit.


    Zhang Haoran said: "you guessed right."


    "Since you are from Xianting, what is your purpose here?" Asked a stamen.


    "Xianting secret, I can''t tell you." Zhang Haoran changed his words and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. Xianting has made some changes when transforming the Sakyamuni eye here. I only participated in some parts and didn''t understand other parts, so Xianting agreed to let me come and have a look."


    "So it is." The stamens understand.


    The flower stamen who had guessed Zhang Haoran''s identity from Xianting said excitedly: "I''ll tell you, Xianting must regret making that thing on the fifth floor of the cave. It also said that it would create some hardships for the immortal people. Xianting took great pains, and I saw nothing in the end!"


    A stamen followed: "yes! In recent hundreds of years, Xianting has been very anxious and does not know what to do. For example, the trial of Xianlu in the fifth domain was carried out 500 years ahead of schedule. In addition, the boundary test was added in the trial of Xianlu, and the Sakyamuni eye was transformed in the fourth domain to increase the difficulty. What''s the purpose of Xianting? "


    "How can I feel what Xianting is afraid of?"


    The stamens communicate.


    Zhang Haoran listened while observing the distance.


    More than a dozen immortals under Fang Tian''s hands screamed, and their voices passed through the limit of the sky red array and spread to the distance. At the moment, some immortals had arrived.


    "Hu Fei?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. Hu Fei came here with more than 200 immortals. Did the other 100 immortals have died in the cave of Sakyamuni''s eye?


    Hu Fei''s men just arrived, and Ren Linhan''s men also arrived.


    Ren Linhan has less than 100 immortals under his command. It seems that he has suffered a heavy loss.


    Finally, Kangshen.


    Kangshen''s people are still well preserved. More than 200 immortals have lost less than 100 people.


    Fang Tian''s men were standing on the towering tree, on the branches of several tens of meters, embarrassed. How could they be so unlucky? The elder Fang didn''t come, but all the fairies of Mengyi came.It''s not right to go now, it''s not right not to go. You can only be laughed at in the tree.

 Chapter 863

    The third layer of the cave is luxuriant with flowers and leaves. In this forest world of flowers, there are bright pearls shining on this area.


    Fang Tian heard the cry of a fairy and knew that it was his own men. He took the fairy people to the source of the sound. He was not in danger all the way. He stopped when he was about to arrive and secretly inquired about it with the help of an inclined banana fan several tens of meters away.


    "Boss Fang, why don''t we go there?" There are fairy whispers.


    Fang Tian said: "the immortals of the Mengyi forces have arrived. Didn''t we show ourselves in the past? Just stay here and don''t move. This layer is isolated from the divine consciousness. They can''t find us. "


    "What should those people do? If they are caught by the Mengyi forces, their fate will not be much better." The fairy murmured.


    Fang Tian snorted: "Sakyamuni''s eye is open. Some losses are necessary. Everything is for treasure!"


    "Yes, for the treasure!" Fairy people quickly nodded, deeply afraid of Fang Tian annoyed.


    Next to the big tree.


    Ren Linhan pointed to the immortals on the tree and said:


    "who are you?"


    The immortals look sad. Now they are in trouble. What should we say?


    Ren Linhan said: "don''t tell me your origin, right? General Meng, who guards Canghe Town, doesn''t know if you can enter here to hide the truth. You must have come from Dongxian forces to bypass general Meng and sneak into Sakyamuni''s eye! "


    Fairy people''s face is very white, this person is very clever, suddenly guessed their origin.


    "Yes, we are from Dongxian forces!" Cried the fairy.


    "Who brought you here?" Asked Ren Linhan.


    The immortals pointed to Ren Linhan and said:


    "I want you to manage it!"


    "What are you!"


    The immortals let it go. The big deal is to play hide and seek with the immortals of Mengyi forces in the third layer. Who is afraid of who.


    "It''s ridiculous. I dare to be presumptuous when I come to the territory of Mengyi forces. I''ll send you immortals of Dongxian forces back to the West." With that, Ren Linhan soared into the air.


    No divine sense can be used here, which means Ren Linhan can''t use aura, but he is an immortal. He has a purple treasure array in his body, which contains a powerful power of the true yuan.


    Ren Lin wears the blood poison armor and directly sacrifices a drop of blood essence in the air. All of a sudden, the blood poison armor is covered with a layer of black halo around his body.


    Ren Linhan came to an immortal. The palm wind swept the immortal. Zhenyuan shaped the wind blade visible to human eyes. He cut the immortal''s body into two parts. When he fell from a branch into the air, the dormant demon flower followed him. The stamens opened and devoured the immortal''s body.


    This scene makes the other immortals on the branches sweat and die simply!


    Ren Linhan flies up and holds back all the way. He can finally show off his power in front of Kang Shen and Hu Fei. Just as Ren Linhan continues to attack wildly, he sees a towering tree swinging. At the next moment, a branch as thick as a bucket sweeps across. The target is Ren Linhan''s waist.


    Inflation!


    Ren Linhan''s face is extremely green, and his face is ferocious. It seems that he is suffering from severe pain.


    That''s better than death.


    Just now, the attack of the branch didn''t contain any true element and aura. Just sweeping, Ren Lin felt that his waist and abdomen were about to break. We can see how powerful the branch is.


    Ren Linhan fell to the ground heavily, and the hidden flowers immediately gathered around him. Ren Linhan''s men rushed directly and drove the flowers away.


    Kangshen''s face was solemn. How could the towering tree attack independently? Is it protecting the immortal on the branch? It''s impossible, or do you mean to hurt Ren Linhan intentionally? It''s impossible. If the tree means to hurt people intentionally, why can the more than ten immortals on the branch exist?


    But Hu Fei gazed at the towering tree and said, "Kangshen, do you have any impression of this tree?"


    "Impression?" Kang Shen was puzzled.


    "At the beginning, when you, I and Ren Linhan became the top three of the five generals, the leader Meng Yi summoned us to encourage us to practice more and add luster to our power." Hu feidun continued: "at that time, the leader showed us a set of Fu Zhuan. Fu Zhuan is the glorious history of Anchun County, wandering in turbulence and calm. There are demons, fierce animals, killing earth immortals, and Yuan infant earth immortals trying to destroy Anchun County on Fu Zhuan. Among them, there is also a history of Fu Zhuan, which is called blank history. "


    Blank history?


    Kangshen''s eyes moved and his heart was suddenly raised. He stared at the towering tree and remembered!


    At this time, Ren Linhan on the ground got up, and his broken waist and abdomen were only injured. You Zhenyuan could recover soon after he was cured. If the branch just came over with aura, I''m afraid Ren Linhan would lie dead now.


    Ren Linhan pointed to the towering tree and cried:


    "Hu Fei is right! It''s the spirit of the tree, and the blank history is about it! "


    The immortals have never heard of it.


    Hu Fei said: "that blank history is about a towering tree suddenly appeared in Anchun County, trying to destroy Anchun county. At that time, many immortals in Anchun County fought with the towering tree, causing countless deaths and injuries. The tree was so powerful that no matter how the immortal attacked it, it could not break its defense. It was called tree spirit by the immortals at that time, because the tree spirit only hurt people, But they didn''t take the initiative to kill. Most of the dead immortals fought with the tree spirit. They sacrificed their Yang Shou to kill the tree spirit, but they all failed. ""Shujing stepped on Pingan Chunjun. Just when the immortal people thought that Shujing was going to other forces, Shujing suddenly disappeared inexplicably. Neither the domain master nor the immortal master at that time expressed any opinion on this."


    Hu Fei talked about this period of history, and his voice was full of regret. After that reform, the immortals in Anchun county were extremely eager for cultivation, because only stronger can resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    At the beginning, the tree spirit that made the fourth domain Yunji mountain scared was in the third layer of the cave of Sakyamuni''s eye!


    Right in front of you!


    How incredible.


    If the spirit of the tree had just attacked Ren Linhan, Hu Fei would not have aroused memories of the origin of this towering tree.


    Now it''s the tree spirit''s turn. The more than ten immortals of Dongxian''s power are suffering. According to Hu Fei, they are on the tree spirit now.


    The good news is that tree spirits never kill people.


    The bad news is that they are afraid to move, for fear of being disabled by the tree spirit.


    Under the essence of the tree, Zhang Haoran, hiding in the flowers, looks up at the towering tree.


    "Tree spirit?" Zhang Haoran said to himself, "how can this thing be here? If, according to the flowers, Xianting can transform Sakyamuni''s eye, then the tree spirit was deliberately put here by Xianting? "


    This strange third layer is all the "masterpieces" of Xianting!


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran seemed to think of something, and a bold idea appeared in his mind, which overturned his view of Penglai fairyland.


    He was shocked to find that the truth was so simple!


    Penglai fairy world exists because of fairy stone.


    Xianting controls Xianshi and maintains the balance of the five realms of Xianjie.


    It''s not against the law to kill people here. As long as you don''t offend the officials who are extended by Xianting power, you won''t be locked up in chenge mansion.


    In other words, Xianting set this rule to encourage the immortal people to gain treasure and strength by killing. This is good for Xianting and Xianshi, but not bad.


    The advantage is that the strong will be born.


    What are the disadvantages?


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed and his smile cooled down.


    "No matter how many immortals there are, they are also mole ants. No matter how many immortals die, there will be other immortals flying up through the Luo kingdom."


    "Zifu treasure array is bound with immortal stone. The stronger the immortal is, the stronger the energy Zifu treasure array provides for immortal stone, and the more stable and prosperous the whole Penglai fairyland is. Behind this prosperity, the fairyland controls everything."


    What kind of land.


    What fairy road test.


    What boundary test.


    What is the division of power.


    What kind of Sakyamuni eye.


    Wait, it''s all dominated by Xianting.


    In this way, Hu Fei mentioned the history of Anchun County, which seemed so ridiculous to Zhang Haoran.


    History is excavated and studied by later generations, but can the arranged history of Penglai fairyland be called history?


    Xianting said that if there is anything in history, then there will be something in history. There is no need to excavate or study this kind of history. It''s put in front of the immortal people to see it clearly.


    It turns out that history is like this.


    "The appearance of ferocious beasts and demons is nothing more than Xianting''s deliberate test of the immortals in the five regions of the fairyland. When Xianting thinks that Anchun County in the fourth region is too quiet and the immortals lack fighting spirit, it will send out the powerful existence of tree spirit, sweeping everything with the posture of destroying Anchun County, not killing but hurting people. It is nothing more than irritating the immortals and helping them grow up."


    "The more powerful they are, the stronger the influence of Yunji mountain will be, and the more energy Xianshi will get."


    Zhang Haoran murmured in his heart.


    These truths, which he had never discovered in his previous life, were finally spied in this life.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. Why is Yin Yang eye incompatible with Penglai fairyland? Why does the immortal stone repel the holy eye stone and pursue the practitioners who have a good eye contact with Yin and Yang?


    Because the eyes of yin and yang can know the truth, what the immortal stone is afraid of is that the immortals know the truth.


    The truth is frightening. If the fairies in Penglai know that whether they are practicing or practicing, the so-called "opportunity" is no longer an opportunity, and the so-called "asceticism" is no longer asceticism, but meaningless and pursuing to prolong their life, what would the fairies think when they live in Penglai fairyland?


    Will it resist Penglai fairyland?


    Maybe not.


    But the immortal with Yin and Yang eyes, absolutely!


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t know if anyone else has a good eye contact with Yin and Yang. At present, Penglai''s fairyland is flourishing. Zhang Haoran''s empty sword Jue provides him with the ninth cave, which has been concealed by Xianshi.


    "It seems that I am the only one who has a good eye contact with Yin and Yang." Zhang Haoran grinned bitterly. When he learned the truth, his expectation of Sakyamuni''s treasure was weakened.


    This is the fate of the arrangement!


    I don''t know.


    Can''t escape in this life?


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran thought of his family, and his cold heart quickly became warm.Why did I come to Sakyamuni eye?


    It''s not getting stronger!


    Why stronger?


    It''s not to make the family happy!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes, suddenly hot up, he wanted to understand!


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran''s vision suddenly blurred, and the two black wheels slowly turned, like a never-ending pendulum. Every time he turned, Zhang Haoran would feel his eyes become hot, as if to melt!


    Zhang Haoran closed his eyes.


    This strange phenomenon lasted for a few seconds, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were no longer the black pupil in the past, but with two black wheels.


    This time, Zhang Haoran saw it clearly.


    Yin Yang eyes have changed!

 Chapter 864

    Zhang Haoran has experienced the changes of yin and Yang eye for several times since he had the eye communication of yin and Yang.


    For example.


    In the void space of yin and Yang eyes, I don''t know where a lot of dead Qi comes from, day after day, year after year.


    In the eyes of yin and Yang, Yuan Qi and dead Qi fuse to become the power of yin and Yang; the power of true yuan and dead Qi fuse to become the power of cyan Yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang eyes change the energy flow, and even give birth to the small world of fruit core, the great power of space, the magic of ability, people can enter, fierce animals can enter, even the Yuxiang island and the nine level sacred vessel empty cicada hall can!


    In addition, the vision in the small world of fruit core, like a tutor, taught Zhang Haoran how to use the unsealed Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran was amazed by all kinds of miracles.


    Now the Yin and Yang eyes have changed again. Zhang Haoran''s eyes are no longer dark pupils, but black wheels.


    Zhang Haoran saw clearly that the black wheel was like a black whirlpool produced by sending something into the small world of fruit core.


    "Can I send things into yin and Yang eyes?" Zhang Haoran had a shocking idea in his mind.


    How many secrets does Yin Yang eye have?


    Now Zhang Haoran stayed under the tree spirit, and he didn''t have a chance to try the magic of yin and Yang eyes. He had to bear it and see what these people would do.


    The blank history makes the immortals of Mengyi force dare not move. The towering tree in front of them is the spirit who was once lawless in Anchun County of Yunji mountain. Now when they see the spirit on the third floor of the cave, the immortals retreat.


    "Or - shall we go back?"


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous here."


    "The tree spirit can see it, what else can''t?"


    "Is this just the third and fourth layer of Sakyamuni''s hole? What about the fifth floor? "


    Many immortals just accompany Kang Shen, Ren Linhan and others to Sakyamuni''s eye. There are many people and great power. They can solve as many dangers as they can. It''s better to go to the fifth floor of the cave. But now, these people are extremely scared.


    If it goes on like this, who knows what will appear on the fourth floor of the cave?


    Not to mention, even the third floor hasn''t been out yet.


    Kang Shen said, "Ren Linhan, try again and kill those immortals!"


    "You are crazy!" Ren Linhan complains that he wants to go.


    Kangshen smiles, as if to say that they have offended you, but not me.


    "Ren Linhan, I have just analyzed that if you control the essence of Zhenyuan when you attack, it is only used to kill the immortals of Dongxian forces, and don''t let the tree spirit be attacked by your magic, I don''t think the tree spirit will attack you." Kang Shen said slowly, "the tree spirit will fight back when he feels that he may be hurt. Your previous attack obviously makes the tree spirit feel hostile. Let me tell you, although you Ren Linhan became a great immortal in Huadan period before me and Hu Fei, your foundation is not as good as us. You can control Zhenyuan and try again."


    Kang Shen''s words made Ren Lin feel ashamed and humiliated, and let Ren Linhan find nothing wrong.


    Ren Linhan is too lazy to talk to Kang Shenduo. He looks at the immortals on the branches, and there is a lot of hostility in his eyes. Let''s first solve these immortals of Dongxian power.


    Ren Linhan soared up again. This time, he deliberately closed Zhenyuan. He seemed to kill these immortals.


    This time, the immortals on the branches were afraid. They thought that the tree spirit would protect them. But after listening to Kang Shen''s analysis, the immortals felt that they were in a dilemma. Some immortals wanted to jump off the branches to avoid Ren Linhan''s pursuit.


    "What is that?" Suddenly, a fairy pointed to a place where the branch and trunk were connected, where there was an abnormal bulge, and the color was different from other places.


    The immortal explored his feet and moved gently in the raised place. A strange scene appeared. The bark fell off and showed its true appearance. It was shining in the place where the branches and trunks were connected.


    This is a hanging Pearl!


    Seeing this, the immortals were terrified and quickly retreated to the far end of the branch.


    Ren Linhan''s eyes are burning from a distance. There is a pearl hanging from the fourth level holy instrument. One of them will be in this place.


    "Kill the immortal first, and then get the Pearl!" Ren Linhan laughs wildly in his heart. Kangshen, Kangshen, thank you for your proposal. This pearl is mine!


    Seeing this, the immortals on the branches had to make a decision to fight with Ren Linhan.


    "Kill


    It''s a pity that these immortals are not Ren Linhan''s opponents at all. Ren Linhan won over Zhenyuan and didn''t let the extra Zhenyuan have any contact with the spirit of the tree. A few of them killed several immortals face to face.


    "Cool Ren Linhan directly laughs happily.


    The living immortals on the branch couldn''t bear it any more. They jumped and ran straight away. However, they were not familiar with it. After landing from the branch, they thought they were on the flat ground, but they met the magic array and were engulfed by the flowers lying in wait.


    A terrible cry.


    Ren Linhan was very happy. He stood on the branch and looked at Kang Shen and Hu Fei, as if to say, look, thank you for your advice, otherwise I would not be so lucky.Kangshen and Hu Fei look at each other, and they also see xuanmingzhu. Thinking that xuanmingzhu is likely to be taken by Ren Linhan, their faces are suddenly unnatural.


    "Look at your good proposal, let Ren Linhan get the Pearl, but we got nothing." Hu Fei is sarcastic.


    Kangshen doesn''t care, but he thinks that the hanging pearl appears on the tree spirit. If Ren Linhan just takes it, it won''t be a problem? Kang Shen was more cautious.


    Ren Linhan walks to the hanging pearl, but the tree spirit doesn''t have any intention to attack, which makes Ren Linhan more courageous. He directly holds the hanging pearl, just like a thief who just grabs the hanging pearl and doesn''t let go. Ren Linhan''s face is full of satisfaction.


    It''s still safe.


    "Now the pearl is mine." When Ren Linhan was about to put the hanging pearl into the heaven and earth bag -


    some of the immortals who had just jumped off the branch were still alive. They played the magic with Zhenyuan regardless of everything. Their power was not strong. The target of attack was not Ren Linhan, but the part of the branch where Ren Linhan stood.


    "We can not get the baby, you Mengyi forces immortal also don''t think!" As soon as the angry immortal finished, he was bound by the flowers and became food.


    As soon as Ren Linhan''s face changed, these damned immortals would die and make trouble for me. Ren Linhan jumps down with the hanging pearl in his arms. If the branch is attacked by magic, the tree spirit will be furious. If the tree spirit takes Ren Linhan as the target, won''t Ren Linhan fall short of success!


    As Ren Linhan stepped down, a tree spirit roared angrily in mid air:


    "who dares to take the hanging Pearl!"


    At the next moment, a strong and astonishing branch came to Ren Linhan from the left, and another strong branch came from the right.


    Inflation!


    Ren Linhan''s lower body was directly broken by a branch, and his upper body was also broken by another branch.


    Ren Lin was seriously injured, and the Pearl in his arms fell to the root of the tree spirit.


    That''s where Zhang Haoran is hiding.


    "Ren Lin Han Guo is so stupid. There is a pearl hanging on the tree spirit. This is a treasure you can get if you want?" Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed, and he came to the place where the hanging pearl fell, and immediately sent it into the small world of the stone. In this way, the four level holy weapon hanging Pearl was easily reached.


    It''s just a bad idea to kill people for treasure.


    It''s the best way to lie in the dark like this and easily get the fourth level holy weapon. Zhang Haoran smiles and goes back to his previous position. He hides it with the help of flowers and is not found by others. If Ren Linhan knows that Zhang Haoran got the fourth level holy weapon, he will surely cry to death.


    Ren Linhan did cry. In addition to his head, he was beaten by the tree spirit in other parts of his body, resulting in a comminuted fracture of his whole body. If Ren Linhan hadn''t tried not to let the purple mansion array in Dantian be attacked by the branches when he was hiding, I''m afraid Ren Linhan would have paid more now.


    It can be seen from this that the tree spirit is terrible. Just relying on the branch beating, without any additional magic and supernatural powers, it makes the Huadan period Dacheng Dixian pay a heavy price. Ren Linhan doesn''t even have the chance to escape.


    "It''s terrible." Murmured the other fairies.


    "No wonder he was unbridled in the original Anchun County, his defense was amazing, and his attack was not weak. If he could use magic or magic power, who could resist it?"


    "How could there be such a terrible thing?"


    "In that blank history, the tree spirit left Yunji mountain and disappeared mysteriously. It seems that it came to the third layer of the cave of Sakyamuni''s eye, but the question is why it is here? What does that pearl have to do with it? "


    It''s like an unknown secret. The diaphragm should be in the heart and bring fear and fear to the immortal anytime and anywhere.


    Terrible tree spirit!


    Renlin on the ground contains immortal protection, so no flowers dare to come.


    "Ren Linhan, you will recover soon. The pearl is under the tree spirit. Why don''t you try again?" Kang Shen joked.


    Ren Linhan stares at Kangshen. He can''t speak now. Zhenyuan recovers quickly in his body.


    "Why?" Hu Fei''s eyes moved and looked around at the flowers. "It seems that it has changed here."


    Hu Fei refers to the forest world here. Some trees disappear and some demon flowers wither.


    Kang Shen was surprised and said: "is it that the trapped array here has disappeared? Ren Linhan, it''s all thanks to you. It seems that the hanging pearl just now is the axis of the Falun array. You take the hanging pearl and make the Falun array lose its eyes, so the Falun array is gone. "


    The immortal people are excited when they hear the words. It''s really like this. After the trapped array disappears, there is an obvious road extending to the distance.


    Hu Fei nodded his head and said, "it seems that in addition to a hundred hanging pearls, there are many hanging pearls in various ways in the forest world. As long as you live with these hanging pearls, the threat of the array can be eliminated. It''s a matter of time to leave the third layer of the cave."


    You can not only leave, but also get the fourth level of the hanging pearl. In this way, the third level of the pit is not like the devil calling, but a gift to the immortals.

 Chapter 865

    Ren Linhan is about to explode. He struggles to get the Pearl. Instead of the treasure, Kangshen and Hu Fei discover the secret of the tree spirit.


    Ren Linhan did nothing and made a fool of himself in front of hundreds of earth immortals.


    Kangshen and Hu Fei discuss their strategies and don''t take Ren Linhan seriously at all. Ren Linhan stands up. After his recovery, he can move freely.


    "Wait, what''s that about?" Ren Linhan noticed that the motionless tree spirit in the distance twists the branches of the tree. This movement is very slight and doesn''t make any sound. It''s just that Ren Linhan saw it.


    "Here comes the tree spirit!"


    Ren Linhan''s scalp is numb. Do these guys want to chase them?


    Ren Linhan shouts: "don''t you go! The tree spirit is catching up


    Kang Shen was stunned. He looked at the tree spirit. The tree spirit was quietly moving the root of the tree and approaching their position. The speed was not fast, but it brought a lot of pressure to people. If he entered the attack area of the tree spirit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hu Fei was also shocked. The spirit of the tree was still calm. Why did he suddenly act now.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Shen and others ran to the distance with their men. Now there is no trapped array here. We don''t have to be trapped here all the time like the immortal people just now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Under the root of the tree, Zhang Haoran, with the help of flowers, follows the spirit of the tree.


    "What can stop this big guy from stopping?" Zhang Haoran asked a stamen.


    "We don''t know. Anyway, the tree spirit has been here for many years, and there is more than one tree spirit in this layer of the pit." Said the stamen.


    "More than one? How many are there? " Zhang Haoran noticed that his tone seemed to be wrong, and deliberately said: "is it that the fairy court has put too much?"


    "As far as we know, there are 20 tree spirits in this layer, and each tree spirit has a hanging pearl." Huarui said, "every hanging pearl acts as the eye of the Dharma array."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    It seems that on the third floor of the cave, the big Tianchi Dharma array envelops the forest world in the sea of flowers. In the Tianchi Dharma array, there are 20 small Dharma arrays in a chain, which prevent the immortals from advancing. To crack the Dharma array, we must get the hanging pearl from the tree spirit, and at the same time avoid the pursuit of the tree spirit.


    "No, I have to remind them." Zhang Haoran frowned, "otherwise, if it goes on like this, these immortals may be wiped out."


    What''s in the hole of Sakyamuni''s eye? Zhang Haoran has no idea. Let Ren Linhan and others act as the vanguard. Zhang Haoran''s aftercare observation is a good choice.


    In fact, Zhang Haoran himself can fight against the tree spirit and get the hanging pearl, but he has not done so for the time being. Even if his purple mansion treasure array can be freely used and his divine sense is scattered, now is not the time to fight with the tree spirit, otherwise it will attract attention and easily cause trouble. For example, Hu Fei may be alert to ask why Zhang Haoran can use magic and divine sense.


    Let alone Ren Linhan who wants to find fault.


    Don''t expose yourself until you have to.


    "People like Ren Linhan should be killed when they have no use value." Zhang Haoran''s eyes narrowed. He directly used the chopper to move to the last immortal.


    Zhang Haoran''s appearance was so sudden that the immortal was not aware of it. Instead, he was running with all his strength and said to himself, "Ren Linhan really is. Let me be the empress of the palace, and I''ll be the earth immortal without thinking about it. It''s not just for me to seek death."


    The immortal was reluctant, but he did so.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw someone running with him. After a few seconds, he said, "who are you?"


    "Zhang Fan." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Oh, Zhang Fan." The immortal muttered, "I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect that you came to the third floor of the cave alive. There were several brushes."


    After that, the immortal''s heart suddenly cooled down and cried out: "Zhang Fan! You are Zhang Fan! God, why are you here! "


    The immortal''s voice attracted the attention of the front. Many immortals looked back and found that it was Zhang Haoran.


    "Is Zhang Fan here?" Kangshen''s face is calm, but he is very happy in his heart. Zhang Fan, you are really here. You can''t look down on you.


    Hu Fei looks strange and seems to be surprised that Zhang Haoran is here.


    Ren Linhan, who runs hard, is stunned. No one knows that he is in a depressed mood now. Has Zhang Fan come to the third floor alive?


    The tree spirits in the rear speed up. The thick roots directly drag the tree spirits. Every time the roots move, there is a distance of tens of meters. For the immortals who can''t use the divine sense here, this feeling is very uncomfortable. They dare not fly in the air. They are afraid that the tree spirits will throw out branches and vines. They can only gather together and make use of the advantage of the number of people to make the flowers on one side dare not attack Shengsheng has made a way.


    Finally, the tree spirit slowed down and beat the ground with a branch. It seemed that he was angry at the fairy''s escape.


    It''s quiet.


    Surrounded by a sea of flowers, it looks refreshing. If they had not just experienced the scene of life and death, the immortals would have thought that they had escaped to safety.In fact, the vigilance of immortals has been raised to an unprecedented level, and many Immortals'' eyes fall on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "be careful, the tree spirit who just chased us has stopped. It only means one thing, that is, we have entered another tree spirit''s territory."


    Another tree spirit?


    The immortals, who are still panting, turn white with a Shua. There is a feeling that they are not easy to escape, but also in the den of thieves.


    "Do you want that?"


    "And a tree spirit?"


    "How many tree spirits are there?"


    "The third layer of the cave is too difficult, not to mention the fourth and fifth layers."


    Immortals regret. It''s useless to regret at this time. What they can do is to adjust their attention and concentrate on preparing for the next step.


    "Zhang Fan, is that true?" Kangshen asked, looking a little surprised. According to speculation, in the blank history of Anchun County, there was only one tree spirit, but Zhang Haoran mentioned that there were many tree spirits.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said:


    "in the third layer of the cave, there are 20 tree spirits. Each tree spirit has a fourth level sacred pearl. Each pearl is the axis of the array eye. So if we want to leave the third layer, we need to get all the remaining 19 tree spirits, so we can leave the third layer of the cave and go to the fourth layer."


    A fairy asked, "can we leave the third floor of the pit and go back to the second floor?"


    "No way." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "On our heads, there are a hundred pearls hanging under the sky red array. This sky red array can''t be destroyed, which means that the third layer of the cave can only enter, but can''t go out. Even if we leave, we just go to the fourth layer of the cave."


    Fairy people feel uncomfortable, can only accept this reality, the fourth layer on the fourth layer, strive to survive.


    "Well, you''re just cheating!" Ren Linhan was sarcastic.


    Zhang Haoran is not angry, light way: "is true, you see there to know."


    Zhang Haoran pointed to a place where he saw a huge tree rising from the lush sea of flowers. If he hadn''t observed it carefully, he would have thought it was a cluster of trees and flowers.


    The immortals looked at it, and after careful discrimination, They gaped.


    Ren Linhan was also cool in his heart. "That''s really the essence of the tree!"


    Kang Shen looks dignified. According to this, there are 20 tree spirits in the third layer of the cave. It''s possible to leave only after all the pearls on the remaining 19 tree spirits are removed.


    The question is, how hard is it to pick the Pearl from the tree essence?


    For the sake of a hanging pearl, Ren Linhan was almost hit by a branch in the Purple Palace treasure formation and became a useless man. The price is too high. You should know that Ren Linhan is a great immortal in Huadan period. The strongest one here is only the great immortal in Huadan period.


    The complexion of the immortals is complicated. It''s a big trouble. It''s a problem to get the Pearl.


    Some immortals were curious and asked Zhang Haoran how he came to the third floor of the cave on his own and how he knew there were twenty tree spirits.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t respond and didn''t care.


    "Zhang Fan, do you have any good ideas?" Then Kang Shen asked.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "there are two ways."


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Zhang Haoran then said:


    "the first way is that Ren Linhan has rich experience in fighting with the spirit of trees. Let Ren Linhan continue to test the next spirit of trees. As for the allocation of the four level sacred vessels, Kang Shen, Hu Fei and I can get one in turn. At the same time, Ren Linhan can have the first right to step into the fourth level of the cave. How about that?"


    Ren Linhan said madly, "what are you talking about! You have rich experience in fighting with the tree spirit. Why don''t you go to fight with the tree spirit and share the fourth level of the sacred jewel with me! It''s you Zhang fan that eat people and don''t vomit bones


    Zhang Haoran spread his hand and said, "well, I can give up the Pearl and give you mine."


    "I can let you out, too."


    "And me."


    Kang Shen and Hu Fei made their stand one after another.


    Ren Linhan is stunned. These three people are deliberately playing with him.


    "No, no! I don''t agree! " Ren Linhan waves his hand and refuses. There''s no room for negotiation. He doesn''t want to fight with the spirit of the tree. Remembering the feeling of the branches beating on his body, Ren Linhan doesn''t want to try again in his life.


    Zhang Haoran seems to have guessed that Ren Linhan would say so. He just smiles and says the second way.


    "If the first method doesn''t work, there will be a second method, but I have a condition. If I want to complete the second method, Ren Linhan and your subordinates need to obey my arrangement."


    "Tell me first." Ren Linhan was impatient and said that if he wanted to say something, he would say that there were so many moths.


    "I agree." Kang Shen nodded.


    "I agree." Hu Fei followed."Then - well, I''m reluctant to agree!" Ren Linhan gritted his teeth.


    Zhang Haoran continued:


    "the second way is very simple. Since Ren Linhan doesn''t want to fight with Shu Jing, let others come."


    Others?


    Zhang Haoran and the three made a wink, and finally their eyes floated to a place tens of meters away, where there were rich flowers clustered together, seemingly quiet, without any abnormal signs.


    Three people understand, as a war general''s confidant, naturally understand Zhang Haoran meaning.


    What is hidden behind the flowers is the so-called "others"!


    "The immortals of Dongxian forces." Ren Linhan''s eyes seem to be on fire. It''s these bastards who make a fool of him in front of the tree spirit.


    Kangshen''s men quietly spread out, Ren Linhan''s people from the other side, while Hu Fei leads the people to drive straight in.


    Only Zhang Haoran stood, his Yin and Yang eyes peeping clearly. Fang Tian took his men and hid behind the flowers.

 Chapter 866

    There are more than 200 immortals left under Fang Tian''s leadership.


    The immortal from Mengyi forces, with an overwhelming advantage, makes Fang Tian and others dare not move. This is the third floor of the cave. If it''s a fight, he will be killed by the greedy flowers. No one wants to die.


    So Fang Tian was obedient and took the immortals away from the back of the flowers. He stood in a daze. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the immortals of Mengyi.


    Hu Fei said in a cold voice:


    "Fang Tian, you are from the power of Dongxian. How did you come to Sakyamuni''s eye?"


    Fang Tiandao said, "Canghe town is on the border between Dongxian forces and Mengyi forces, and often immortals from other forces enter Canghe town by mistake."


    "You mean, you entered by mistake? And with hundreds of immortals Hu Fei is sarcastic.


    "Yes, that''s it." Fang Tian nodded.


    "It''s really cheeky. It''s worthy of being able to practice and compete with others. Fang Tian, who" accidentally "destroys the dead space and the tractor door together, ordinary immortals will think that you made a mistake. In my opinion, you did it on purpose." Hu Fei said coldly, "well, anyway, I''m not interested in Zhang Haoran of the fifth domain. Even if he died in the dead space, it doesn''t have anything to do with me. It''s you Fang Tian. After destroying the dead space, you are promoted by Dong Xian to be the fifth world War General of Dong Xian''s forces. You can also be called a general if you are successful in the Dan period?"


    "It''s true. Who makes Dongxian think highly of me?" Fang Tian specially emphasized the word "highly valued".


    It''s obvious that I''m Dong Xian''s man. I''m dead here. Once Dong Xian finds out what''s going on, he''ll find you Meng Yi to settle the accounts. You''d better let Lao Tzu go if you know what''s going on.


    Hu Fei is loyal to the Mengyi forces, and he is under the most powerful general Mu Jing. He is very tired of Fang Tian, a shameless "general", and has to restrain his murderous spirit.


    Because this person is useful.


    "Zhang Fan, start your plan." Hu Fei said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said:


    "next, Fang Tian and his more than 100 subordinates go to the place where the tree spirit is, and Fang Tian himself wants to get the hanging pearl on the tree spirit."


    "When will the Mengyi forces come out? How dare Zhang Fan issue orders to me?" Fang Tian sneers.


    Zhang Haoran sighed. Stupid Fang Tian, why do you have to be punished? If you and Ren Linhan were not useful, I would have killed you.


    Zhang Haoran walked over and put his hand on Fang Tian''s shoulder. With the help of his fingertips, a thick real yuan came into Fang Tian''s body.


    In silence, Zhang Haoran''s original intention of sword is formed, and the field of sword intention is scattered. In this field, the way of ronin makes Zhang Haoran invincible at the same level. Therefore, it is extremely easy to use the power of Zhenyuan to restrict Fang Tian, and Fang Tian can''t make any effective response. He really feels that his body is imprisoned and can''t move.


    "What have you done to me?" Fang Tian stares at Zhang Haoran, feeling that he is different from other immortals.


    Calm down, the killing is all around!


    Even Hu Fei, a strong man, has to restrain his murderous spirit for fear of killing Fang Tian. Only Zhang Haoran gives Fang Tian a strange feeling. Even if Zhang Haoran kills Fang Tian now, Fang Tian will believe it.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes are looking at Fang Tian''s chest, where is the power of Zhenyuan infiltrated by his fingertips.


    The two black wheels of yin and Yang eyes rotate, and then the power of the true element also rotates. The evolved Yin and Yang eyes show unparalleled ability to control energy.


    "Click, click." Fang Tian''s chest was filled with a chilling sound.


    It''s not a crack.


    It''s more like the sound of bone and flesh mixing together!


    In the past, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes could only burst energy through his skin at most, which is far less comfortable than now. They let energy control each other''s body and operate freely in the way Zhang Haoran thought.


    Fang Tian''s pain is bad, but he can''t move. From the appearance, Fang Tian didn''t suffer from trauma, but he endured unimaginable pain.


    You can''t die, but you have to kill yourself.


    "Be obedient?" Zhang Haoran stares at Fang Tian coldly.


    "Listen! Listen to me Fang Tian nodded quickly. He covered his chest, but he thought that this Zhang Fan easily suppressed him. Is it not the immortal of Huadan period?


    "Just be obedient." Zhang Haoran nodded and said to Ren Linhan, "Fu paper and pen."


    "Good." Ren Linhan comes running. When he sees Zhang Haoran pressing Fang Tian''s shoulder, he lets Fang Tian of huadanqi Dacheng die and die. This unprecedented way of attack makes Ren Linhan open his eyes. It turns out that this man not only has a sword technique that penetrates the purple mansion, but also has the ability to torture people.


    At this thought, Ren Linhan''s irreverence to Zhang Haoran was much less. Even if he did, he was deeply buried in his heart and did not dare to show it.


    Zhang Haoran''s pictorial characters form a subtle pattern on the seal characters.


    "The cracker?" Fang Tian was stunned.


    "That''s right. It''s the cracker." With a smile, Zhang Haoran put the seal script into Fang Tian''s Dantian, and then the lines on the seal script disappeared."The popping talisman lasts for five hours. If you don''t listen to me in the next five hours, I can let the popping talisman detonate your elixir field and severely damage the Zifu treasure array. At that time, it''s futile for you to leave Sakyamuni''s eye, and you''ll wait for death."


    The sound of Zhang Haoran''s death knell reverberates in his ears.


    Fang Tian is unbelievable. Is he so settled? But the popping talisman is true, not to mention that the immortal named Zhang Fan is just threatening him, but if it is true, Fang Tian will pay too much price.


    "What do you want me to do?" Fang Tian said.


    "If you want to leave here, not only you have to listen to me, all of you have to listen to me." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "next, you may be seriously injured after fighting with the tree spirit. You can rest assured that no one will kill you. After all, it''s up to you to get the fourth level holy pearl."


    "You have all the pearls of the four sacred vessels?" Room adds to sink a voice way.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t paid attention to it. Besides, it''s not helpful for me to have a holy instrument like the hanging pearl." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "you share it equally."


    Fang Tian snorted, as if he didn''t believe Zhang Haoran''s words.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care whether Fang Tianxin believes it or not.


    The people found the tree spirit in this area, and the tree spirit stayed.


    Fang Tian''s men are controlled by Kang Shen and others.


    "Fang Tian, you should remember to climb to the tree spirit first, and then take down the hanging pearl. If the tree spirit attacks you, all evasive actions should be based on the premise of protecting the purple mansion treasure array. After all, I want you to take down the remaining hanging pearl." Zhang Haoran pointed to the tall trunk of Shujing, "the hanging pearl is in that position. Go."


    "I see." Fang Tian was forced to do what Zhang Haoran said.


    He approached the tree spirit carefully without using Zhenyuan. It was like passing by the tree spirit by chance. As a result, the tree spirit did not move at all. In this way, Fang Tian felt at ease. He jumped on the tree trunk of the tree spirit and climbed up carefully.


    Finally came to Zhang Haoran mentioned, there is a hanging pearl position.


    Fang Tian carefully wiped off the other parts of the trunk, and really saw the dazzling hanging pearl.


    Fang Tian did not say a word, holding the hanging Pearl was jumping down.


    At this time, from one side of the stick out a strong branch, toward Fang Tian''s back pulled in the past, Fang Tian subconsciously want to urge Zhenqi to step into the air.


    "Don''t use real Qi!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    Fang Tian gritted his teeth, so he had to resist the idea of mobilizing Qi. When he looked back, in addition to the branches he had hit, there were thousands of branches on Shujing. They were like enemies and swaying constantly. This scene scared Fang Tian a lot. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran reminded him not to use Qi. It seems that Shujing is very sensitive to Qi and is easy to be regarded as hostility.


    Fang Tian was hit hard behind and fell to the ground. He didn''t hold the hanging pearl in his hand. Ren Linhan, who had been watching this scene for a long time, had a bright light in his eyes. My hanging Pearl!


    Ren Linhan ran ahead of time and hugged the Pearl tightly. He didn''t care about Fang Tian who fell on the ground and ran back.


    Kangshen and hufei sneer at each other. They are really villains.


    "Help Fang Tian." Kangshen took people there.


    "Protect the house from the flowers." Hu Fei also gave the order.


    Fang Tian was brought back, and his back spine was broken in two. Fortunately, the attack he suffered from was not as tragic as Ren Linhan''s. even so, Fang Tian''s back was miserable, and his broken bones were exposed. Even if Zhenyuan helped Fang Tian recover quickly, it would be miserable.


    "The tree spirit is moving." Zhang Haoran said, "the speed is very slow. You will catch up later. Kangshen asked your men to take Fang Tian away and go to the next area."


    "Well." Kang Shen nodded. As Fang Tian got the Pearl, the hypocrisy of this area became apparent. Now, the third floor of the cave is not too difficult, just to see who has the determination to sacrifice himself.


    Of course, Kangshen certainly won''t feel that Fang Tian is willing to sacrifice himself. But for Zhang Haoran''s threat, Fang Tian would have resisted long ago.


    The crowd left.


    Sure enough, the tree spirit began to speed up. The high roots supported the tree spirit and approached the immortal people dozens of meters at a time.


    This time, people had experience, did not panic last time, quickly left to the next territory.


    "The third tree spirit is there." Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes, it is easy to insight into the location of the tree spirit, "Fang Tian, not fast!"


    "Oh." Fang Tian is not happy. As soon as he has recovered from his injury, he is ordered by Zhang Haoran, but he doesn''t listen and can''t.


    Fang Tian went to the direction of the tree spirit, but he said: "Zhang Fan, you are so powerful. Why didn''t I hear you from Mengyi forces? How about I help the leader Dong Xian to introduce you to the power of Dong Xian? "


    "That''s a good suggestion." Ren Linhan nods. He wants Zhang Haoran to leave Mengyi forces. For Ren Linhan, as soon as Zhang Haoran appears, he will be just like the God of plague, and let Ren Linhan have bad luck everywhere.


    "The power of Dongxian? I''m not interested. "


    However, Zhang Haoran said with a slight smile: "the next time I step into the territory of Dongxian, it''s time for me to take Dongxian''s life."When they heard this, they felt cool in their hearts.


    Fang Tian thought he heard wrong, you want to kill the six most powerful Dong Xian!

 Chapter 867

    After the immortals had their purpose, the third floor of the cave came and went freely.


    Trapped array, magic array and killing array have no influence on the immortal people. Every time he goes to a new territory of tree spirit, Zhang Haoran is always the first to point out the position of tree spirit for the immortal people, so the immortal people will not have to fight with the FA array and find the tree spirit all the way smoothly.


    When Fang Tian worked hard to get the Pearl from the 19th tree spirit, he was already exhausted.


    The immortal has strong fighting ability. It''s hard for him to die unless it''s a killing move. However, what Fang Tian encounters is not only fighting with the tree spirit, but also being beaten by the tree spirit every time. On several occasions, Fang Tian is almost beaten by the tree spirit to the Purple Palace treasure formation, and his life is in danger.


    Fang Tian doesn''t know how he survived. His new general of Dongxian forces is trusted by the leader Dongxian. According to his status, Fang Tian is higher than any of the immortals present.


    It''s just the degree of holding back -


    it''s hardly regarded as an individual.


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest." Fang Tian waved his hand and stopped in front of the twentieth spirit.


    Zhang Haoran said: "ha ha, it''s almost time to be five hours away from the duration of the popping rune. Don''t you think you have delayed the duration of the popping Rune? It doesn''t matter. I have a way to deal with it. "


    Zhang Haoran''s Cuffs turned over, which was another burst.


    Go to Fang Tian.


    Fang Tian looked frightened and said, "what are you going to do, Zhang Fan?"


    "Want to run?" When Zhang Haoran saw Fang Tian''s rage and lost his square inch, he turned to run away. Instead of getting angry, Zhang Haoran stepped forward and easily caught up with Fang Tian. He kicked Fang Tian hard behind him. Fang Tian rolled several meters in confusion and stopped.


    Zhang Haoran puts Fang Tian on the ground. No matter how Fang Tian urges Zhenyuan, he has no way to deal with it.


    Zhang Haoran pastes a burst Rune on Fang Tian''s Dantian again. The rune on the burst Rune dissipates and integrates into Fang Tian''s Zifu treasure array.


    "Fang Tian, do you want to get the last four level sacred jewel? Otherwise I have a lot of popping runes here. Are you interested in trying them one by one?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    Fang Tian''s eyes are swollen and red, and his jealousy seems to kill Zhang Haoran, but he has no ability. This "Zhang Fan", who has emerged from Mengyi forces, appears in front of him in an unprecedented manner. Fang Tian doesn''t know "Zhang Fan", but he always has a feeling that "Zhang Fan" has unusual hostility to him.


    I know him?


    Suddenly, Fang Tian comes up with an idea that surprises him. However, Fang Tian really doesn''t know this person, let alone have seen him.


    Fang Tian stood up and didn''t feel tired.


    "Go, the last pearl." Zhang Haoran pointed to the tree spirit in the distance.


    But Fang Tian said, "I haven''t got any of the 20 hanging pearls, but you Mengyi forces divide them up."


    "You are an outsider who came to Canghe town by the forces of Dongxian. Why do you want this treasure in the pit?" Zhang Haoran light way, "while I still have patience, you quickly take down the twentieth hanging pearl, otherwise - maybe you can get the hanging pearl, I will kill you."


    Fang Tian looked deeply at Zhang Haoran and said in a deep voice, "I''ve worked so hard to help you get the hanging pearl. You''ll still kill me in the end if you lift the restriction of the array."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were horizontal:


    "noisy!"


    With a long sword, Fang Tian''s feet will be cut off!


    Then a cold voice floated into the room.


    "Waste, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me! If you break your feet this time, you can climb the tree with Zhenyuan. If you say anything more, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    Zhang Haoran is decisive in killing and cutting, and he doesn''t pay attention to Fang Tian''s life at all.


    "This man has a great temperament. The boss is right." Kang Shen''s secret way.


    Hu Fei''s face was calm, but a trace of gloom passed in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ren Linhan is silent. He is the most energetic person at this time. However, Ren Linhan sees that Zhang Haoran ignores Fang Tian''s background and cuts off Fang Tian''s feet. This domineering spirit Ren Linhan thinks he doesn''t have.


    In addition to these three people, Zhang Haoran''s figure is extraordinary in the eyes of many immortals. Even Fang Tian''s 100 immortals are calm at this time and dare not provoke Zhang Haoran.


    "Not yet!" Zhang Haoran said coldly.


    "I''ll go." Fang Tian''s mood is full of vicissitudes. He finally becomes a general of the Dongxian forces. He is treated like a slave in front of the immortals. At least the slave pays and gains. Fang Tian''s life is out of control.


    Fang Tian, one of the five new generals, has no one else.


    Fang Tian stood up. He gathered Zhenyuan under his feet. Even if his feet were broken, he could walk.


    Fang Tian goes to the tree spirit. When he is almost there, he hears Zhang Haoran''s voice:


    "you can''t use Zhenyuan, climb over, climb up!"


    Fang Tian grits his teeth and knows in his heart that he can only climb over, otherwise the tree spirit will feel his true yuan and misunderstand Fang Tian''s hostility to him."Which of you will save me?" Fang Tian called back.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Will you save me?" Fang Tian subconsciously thought of Zhang Haoran''s thunder method and closed his mouth.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the tree spirit.


    There were flowers all around, and because Zhang Haoran was present, he communicated with the flowers as an immortal, so the flowers didn''t attack Fang Tian.


    Room added tree, relying on both hands, carefully moving in the tree, step by step close to the place where the hanging pearl.


    "It''s a lifelong humiliation!" Fang Tian tears, and so will the generals.


    Fang Tian doesn''t want to die. If they don''t follow the orders, they will die. If Kang Shen and Zhang Haoran are still afraid of Fang Tian''s background, Zhang Haoran runs wild. Fang Tian''s life is nothing in his eyes.


    Fang Tian carefully took off the Pearl and held it in his arms. The twentieth Pearl was the key to breaking the battle.


    The tree spirit moved slowly, about to enter the attack posture, but never beat Fang Tian with the branches as before.


    This strange scene is hard for Zhang Haoran to understand. Can''t he be attacked by the tree spirit in the tree?


    This seems to make sense.


    As the hanging pearl is removed, the authenticity of this area is revealed, the array disappears, and a channel extends to the distance.


    "Come on, Fang Tian won''t come." Zhang Haoran went to the passage.


    "Are you sure?" Ren Linhan catches up and asks.


    Zhang Haoran really didn''t want to hear Ren Linhan''s voice. If it wasn''t for the fourth floor of the cave that he might need to use Ren Linhan, he would have killed Ren Linhan long ago and said, "Fang Tian can hide above the tree spirit. Why do you want to go down the tree to die?"


    Ren Linhan said: "but it''s my turn to be the 20th hanging pearl. If the house can''t be added down, who can I ask for the hanging pearl?"


    "Then go to Fang Tian and ask for it." Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "I -" Ren Lin angrily wanted to swear, but he had to hold back and let me find a room to buy? You mean to let me die on purpose, "Zhang Fan, you quickly trigger the cracker and kill Fang Tian. He is a member of the Dongxian forces."


    "What does it have to do with you if I kill him or not? I like to make Fang Tian feel worse than death. You should be familiar with this feeling. It''s worse than death. " Zhang Haoran joked and completely blocked Ren Linhan''s mouth.


    Hundreds of immortals are walking along this passage. The flowers on both sides seem to attack, but they never act. They seem to be afraid of the number of immortals.


    The immortals didn''t mean to kill the flowers to get the treasure. The experience of the third layer of the cave made the immortals feel numb. They all wanted to leave the third layer at this time.


    Leaving the third floor, the crowd came to the fourth floor of the cave through a passage.


    It''s a huge cave.


    Gray shoals, dark pool water, dim light, from time to time there are drops dripping from the rock.


    As the crowd entered the fourth floor, on the wall beside the pool, "Hua Hua" several torches ignited automatically, illuminating the cave.


    Blocks of stones extend from the bank to the pool water. Looking along, they reach the opposite bank. The distance is only 100 meters, but the atmosphere is palpitating.


    "Death is so strong that there may be evil spirits." Kang Shen said.


    "Well, the evil spirit is under the water." As soon as Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes were swept, he saw that some evil spirits were lurking under the pool water, and seemed to regard the immortals as food.


    "Under the water?" Kang Shen was stunned. "Zhang Fan, since this is the fourth floor of the cave, according to the principle, there will be four levels of sacred vessels, but there is no place for treasure in this cave."


    Zhang Haoran said: "the holy instrument is in the body of the evil spirit. Kill the evil spirit to get the holy instrument."


    With that, Zhang Haoran was speechless. He knew that these immortals had come here, because Zhang Haoran could easily deal with these evil spirits. If he could take away these four level holy vessels in batches, it would be a good choice.


    But in front of so many immortals, Zhang Haoran''s magic and supernatural power will be detected.


    What a tangled choice.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have the fourth level holy instrument, and he won''t look at the ordinary holy instrument.


    "Is evil spirit strong?" Kangshen inquired that other immortals also raised their ears. They couldn''t use the divine sense. They didn''t know that there were evil spirits under the water.


    "It''s OK. There are nineteen evil spirits and one spirit king." Zhang Haoran said, "the evil spirit is equivalent to the earth immortal in Huadan period. The words of the king of spirit are probably equivalent to the consummation of Huadan period."


    Kang Shen was stunned. What a coincidence? Every evil spirit is equivalent to the earth immortal of Huadan period?


    It''s the first time Kang Shen has seen a spirit with uniform strength.


    Also, it happened to be the king of the spirit who was equivalent to the perfect cultivation of the immortals in the Dan period.


    The king of spirits is the king of evil spirits.


    Zhang Haoran said that Xianting transformed Sakyamuni''s eye and let the immortals of Yunji mountain roam. The unity of evil spirits here is equivalent to the completion of the earth immortals in Huadan period. Who can believe this coincidence? At first sight, Xianting didn''t take it seriously. He wanted to test the adaptability of the earth Immortals and simply dealt with it.The immortal people are in trouble, and the strength of the evil spirits is equal to them. The problem is that this damned cave can''t use the divine sense, and there''s no aura. The divine sense can''t mobilize the aura. No matter how strong the Zifu treasure array is, can it fight these evil spirits with Zhenyuan?


    Suddenly, the immortals looked at Zhang Haoran one after another, as if Zhang Haoran had become the mainstay in the hearts of all.

 Chapter 868

    "Let''s go first." Hu Fei didn''t look at Zhang Haoran for help like other immortals, but his tone was firm.


    Of course, Hu Fei''s men followed the boss.


    Ren Linhan then said, "I remember that Hu Fei has a magic power, which can refine evil spirits. He also carries the fourth level holy weapon" ghost furnace ". This ghost furnace is a treasure given to Hu Fei by general Mu Jing."


    When Ren Linhan said this, the other immortals immediately understood that this was the case. No wonder Hu Fei dared to take people there at this time, relying on his magic power to protect his body, which was willful.


    Hu Fei was the first one to jump on the stone. The pool water under the stone, like ghosts, came slowly.


    "Hum, it''s just evil spirit. I want to be presumptuous!" Hu Fei made a sacrifice to the ghost furnace.


    It doesn''t mean that we can''t use sacred utensils, especially those like cauldrons.


    Hu Fei urged Zhenyuan to stimulate the role of the ghost furnace.


    "Everybody send me real dollars, quick!" Hu Fei urged.


    The cactus under his hands cling to his companions in front of him one after another. Zhenyuan transports them to Hu Fei quickly.


    Hu Fei pats on the ghost stove, and the thick real yuan drills into the ghost stove. Suddenly, the ghost stove gives out a "buzzing" sound.


    As soon as Hu Fei''s hand was released, the ghost stove floated in the air without wind. The pool water below was rippled and whirlpools appeared on the surface of the pool water, accompanied by the screams of evil spirits.


    An evil spirit was the first to leave the surface of the pool. It was disheveled, had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and had sharp fangs on its fingers and feet.


    "Even if these evil spirits are comparable to the alchemy period, I have a hell furnace. It''s not difficult to subdue you evil spirits." Hu Feining said in a voice, "I want all the treasures on the fourth floor of the cave! I''ll take all the evil spirits. "


    Ren Lin has a toothache. It''s disgusting for Hu Fei to occupy such a good opportunity. Now as long as anyone gets the treasure, it''s hard to avoid being envied and hated by Ren Lin Han.


    "Hu Fei, what about the spirit king? Do you have a way? " Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "The evil spirit is not good at all. I don''t think the king of spirit can stop me!" Hu Fei looks at the evil spirits that have floated out of the pool. More than a dozen evil spirits are just taking Hu Fei as an example.


    The evil spirits are attracted by the ghost furnace and have no resistance.


    Zhang Haoran''s voice appeared.


    "What if the spirit king is different?"


    Different?


    Hu Fei didn''t understand. His heart was touched. He immediately looked at the water in the front pool.


    I saw a shadow under the pool. I couldn''t see clearly. I just felt it was very important from the momentum.


    Hu Fei felt a sense of fear.


    He was afraid.


    Hu Fei, who has a hell furnace and is confident of losing a drop of blood essence to subdue the king of spirit, is also afraid?


    "No, there is something wrong with the spirit king!" Hu Fei thought of Zhang Haoran just remind, heart suddenly raised, "everyone back, leave the stone, return to the shore."


    The immortals immediately retreated. Hu Fei grasped it in the void, and the ghost furnace flew to his palm. No matter whether the evil spirits were subdued by the ghost furnace or not, Hu Fei immediately retreated, until after he went to the bank, the evil spirits fell into the pool. The whole cave sounded strange laughter of the evil spirits, which seemed to be mocking the immortal, full of strangeness and numbness.


    The immortals feel that the fourth floor is not like a good place to send treasures. How could it be more evil than the third floor.


    At this time, the spirit king showed his head.


    It''s no longer a shawl, it''s a person.


    A normal person.


    After seeing this person clearly, the immortals were struck by lightning in their hearts, and they were no strangers.


    On the contrary, very familiar!


    "It''s Fang Tian!"


    "Fang Tian became the king of spirit? What''s going on? "


    People were shocked.


    Kangshen can''t believe it.


    Hu Fei was shocked. He just felt that there was something wrong with the king of spirit. Now when he saw the appearance of Fang Tian, he finally understood why he felt that way.


    Even Ren Linhan, who has always been sharp and mean, is still standing on the spot. It''s too unexpected, it''s too unexpected.


    Zhang Haoran''s smile gradually turned cold. He could see everything under the water clearly. At first, the king of spirit under the water was not Fang Tian, but an ordinary king of spirit. However, when a man was tied by a branch and entered the water through an unknown channel, he wrapped Fang Tian, and then the king of spirit became Fang Tian.


    To be exact, the king of spirit is Fang Tian.


    It''s like planning.


    The spirit of the tree sent the house to the fourth floor and integrated with the spirit king.


    Others don''t know, but Zhang Haoran is very clear that the change of the fourth level has something to do with the transformation of Sakyamuni''s eye by Xianting. Perhaps Fang Tian''s becoming king of the spirit is one of the many changes of Sakyamuni''s eye.


    Fang Tian left the pool and floated in the air. His lost feet completely recovered, and the whole person was radiant in spirit. Apart from the water drops on his face and the air of death, Fang Tian seemed a bit strange and full of Yin."Fang Tian, why are you here?" Hu Fei said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter where I am." Fang Tian joked, "of course, I can''t be separated from Zhang Fan if I can appear here. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan, I wouldn''t be the king of spirit. It seems that the mystery of Sakyamuni''s eye is really unexpected."


    "Thanks to Zhang Fan, I will stay in this cave all my life and never get out again!"


    In the last few voices, Fang Tian yelled out in a roaring tone, which made the gloomy cave environment even worse.


    Some immortals can''t help retreating, their spines are chilly, and the change of Fangtian is too unexpected.


    "Now I can use divine sense and control more than ten evil spirits." Fang Tian said, "in addition, my body is constructed by the king of spirit, which is comparable to the perfect earthly immortals of Huadan period. How can you, the immortals of Huadan period, be my opponent?"


    "When my house was added on the third floor of the cave, even dogs were inferior to me in getting you the Pearl, I vowed that one day I would cut off your skin and bones, cook meat and drink soup. Now, I can finally realize this wish. All the practitioners of Mengyi force have to die here! "


    After Fang Tian said that, his followers all yelled:


    "boss, what about me?"


    "I''m your man."


    "I support the elder brother to kill the immortal of Mengyi force."


    Fang Tian shook his head: "I said, you all have to die."


    Fang Tian''s hands are cool and the cave is quiet.


    Ren Linhan said in a voice: "Fang Tian, if you have a conflict with Zhang Fan, you should ask him for trouble."


    Hu Fei nodded: "yes, it''s better to let us go and leave Zhang Fan here. If you kill him or eat him, it''s up to you."


    In Hu Fei''s opinion, Fang Tian has the body of the spirit king. In this gloomy cave, Fang Tian, who can expand his divine sense, is as powerful as a tiger. It''s hard for Hu Fei to predict Fang Tian''s strength now. If he fights with Fang Tian now, Hu Fei will be hard to please and even risk being killed.


    In this case, then take a step back and sell Zhang Haoran for the benefit of himself and his subordinates.


    "Let you go first?" Fang Tian, as the king of spirit, has absolute control over the cave at the moment. He knows that the immortal doesn''t want to fight with him, so he pretends to ponder and seems to be thinking about Fang Tian''s and Ren Linhan''s suggestions.


    Hu Fei sighed with relief, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As long as Fang Tian could figure it out, his opponent was Zhang Haoran.


    Hu Fei''s men were also very happy at this time, as if they had seen Fang Tian mercifully let them go through the cave to the fifth floor.


    Fang Tian''s eyes swept and fell on Kang Shen: "Ren Linhan and Hu Fei have already expressed their views. What about you?"


    "Zhang Fan and I advance and retreat together." Kangshen''s words surprised Hu Fei and Ren Linhan.


    Ren Linhan ridiculed: "Kangshen, you are stupid. At this time, you are going to advance and retreat with Zhang Fan. You are setting up a confrontation with Fang Tian. We only need to go to the fifth floor, but you are standing with Zhang Fan. Do you think you can fight Fang Tian in this hole?"


    Ren Linhan seizes the opportunity to go down the drain. On the one hand, he criticizes Kang Shen''s shortcomings, and on the other hand, he indirectly flatters Fang Tian.


    "Good." Fang Tian laughs, "Kangshen, you and your men, like Zhang Fan, will eventually die here."


    "As for Ren Linhan and Hu Fei --"


    Fang Tian''s eyes flashed a grim color: "Ren Linhan can only have five people passing through the fourth floor, so can Hu Fei! And as a reward, the immortal who passes the fourth level will get the fourth level holy instrument in the evil spirit! As for how to do it is very simple, fight! I want to smell blood


    The immortals looked at each other.


    Fang Tian means that the immortals will fight against each other, which is too cruel.


    "Why, no?" Fang Tian sneers.


    An immortal yelled to Zhang Haoran: "Zhang Fan, you didn''t bury a popping Rune in Fang Tian''s body. Detonate it quickly!"


    "It''s no use. His body has been replaced by the spirit king." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    The immortal''s face turned white. The ghost place had a poor chance of winning against Fang Tian. If the spirit king didn''t become Fang Tian, I''m afraid Hu Fei would have settled the spirit king with the ghost stove.


    With Fang Tian''s finger extended, the energy formed by the dead Qi fluctuated into a torrent, which instantly penetrated the immortal''s head. Then the immortal''s body was corroded by the dead Qi and turned into a pool of black water. This scene appeared so fast that other immortals didn''t notice it. When they saw the tragic appearance of the dead, they showed fear and retreated one after another.


    "Come on, don''t make me wait too long, or I''ll kill you one by one." Add cold channel to the room.


    Seeing this, Ren Linhan directly urges the blood poison armour. Qian Kun bag takes out a long gun, sweeps the head of the gun, and kills three men in an instant.


    "Boss!" The immortals were shocked, and Ren Linhan directly attacked them without any ambiguity.


    "Forget it, kill it!"


    "Kill


    The immortals are fighting for five places.


    No immortal killed Ren Linhan. On the contrary, it was Ren Linhan. Wherever he went, he killed the immortals with one shot.On the other hand, Hu Fei also fell into a fight.


    At this moment, this is the atmosphere of the immortal team, there was a crack, everyone killed, miserable.


    Kang Shen and his men gazed in the distance, shook their heads and sighed. His eyes fell on Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stands there, looking at the scene where the immortals fight each other and sell everything for five places. Zhang Haoran is neither sad nor happy, but still.

 Chapter 869

    The killing intention in the cave is shocking.


    Some immortal killed the leader and directly attacked Ren Linhan and Hu Fei. They were on guard and killed the immortal who committed the crime one step ahead of time.


    The movement in the cave became smaller and smaller until five people were alive on Ren Linhan''s side and five people were alive on Hu Fei''s side.


    "Good." Fang Tian''s voice was full of elation. Before, these immortals forced him to pick up the Pearl. Now he succeeded in revenge, and his heart was just happy!


    "Can we get through?" Ren Linhan pointed to the other side of the cave.


    "Yes." Fang Tian nodded. He controlled the ten evil spirits to leave the pool. The body of the evil spirits exploded, and ten fourth-order holy vessels were suspended in the air.


    Ren Linhan took the lead.


    "Get out of here!" Behind Ren Linhan, an immortal suddenly attacks. A cactus hits Ren Linhan''s back. The thick Zhenyuan passes Ren Linhan''s back and instantly attacks Zifu treasure array.


    "Damn it Ren Lin spits out a mouthful of blood. He can''t use divine sense here, so he didn''t guard against the attack of his subordinates. He was seriously injured by his own people.


    The immortal who attacked Ren Linhan looked at the fourth level holy instrument, and his eyes showed a terrible hot look, "boss, you go first, I''ll get this treasure first."


    No matter whether Lin Han was alive or dead, the immortal went over and stepped on the stone.


    "Well done." Fang Tian''s eyes brightened, his fingertips moved, and a fourth-order artifact fell into the immortal''s arms, "you can pass."


    "Thank you very much." The immortal went to the other side safely on the rocks.


    "Who''s next?" Fang Tian asked deliberately.


    "It''s me!"


    "And me!"


    Ren Linhan''s other three men set foot on the stone one after another, and all of them got the fourth level holy weapon of Fang Tian''s reward.


    "Damn it." Ren Linhan was in great pain. Unexpectedly, he managed to kill the other immortals, but was attacked by his own people in the last step. Nearly half of Ren Linhan''s Zifu treasure array had been destroyed. When the immortal attacked Ren Linhan, he didn''t spare any effort. It was obvious that he wanted to leave Ren Linhan here on purpose, thinking about the fifth level holy weapon? Kangshen was stunned.


    The five level sacred utensils were used by the earthly immortals in the Yuan Dynasty. In Yunji mountain, it is said that only the six most powerful people have them. Now Zhang Haoran says that Fang Tian has five level sacred utensils in his body, which makes Kang Shen feel strange.


    Even Ren Linhan, who was lying on the ground, almost lost his mind and went to the pool. He wanted to get the five level holy weapon. Fortunately, Ren Linhan had been stimulated and hit a lot recently. He soon woke up and stopped again. He leaned against the wall of the cave and watched carefully.


    "Zhang Fan, can you kill Fang Tian?" Kangshen didn''t ask Zhang Haoran how he found that Fang Tian had five levels of sacred objects in his body.


    I saw Zhang Haoran with a faint smile:


    "it''s easy for me to kill him."


    With one hand, void coagulates the sword!


    It''s not that Zhang Haoran didn''t produce a long sword in front of Kang Shen and others. In fact, there are a lot of immortal swordsmen in Penglai fairyland, especially in all kinds of swordsmanship.


    However, Zhang Haoran''s sword is different.


    "Boo boo."


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s sword is floating with the power of cyan Yin and Yang, which makes Kangshen feel very clear.


    Fang Tian''s face is gloomy. Zhang Haoran''s sword makes him feel very bad.


    "This is the power of green Yin and Yang. In the whole Penglai fairyland, he is the only immortal who can use the power of green Yin and Yang!"


    Kang Shen''s heart was full of excitement and nervousness. He had never met that person, but he had seen the scene of the trial of the immortal road and the battle of the holy instruments in the fifth domain from the video stone spread to the fourth domain.


    No mistake.


    Absolutely not.


    He is not Zhang Fan.


    He is the leader of Taoism. He is a genius Zhang Haoran!

 Chapter 870

    This familiar sword is no stranger!


    "You are not Zhang Fan." Ren Linhan, leaning against the edge of the wall, wakes up.


    He got it. He got it at last.


    An immortal suddenly appeared in Mengyi''s power. He was powerful and unpredictable. His unique and decisive temperament made Ren Lin hanlian think of another person. Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, was the first in the fifth area of Wangshan lake. No one could surpass him.


    People all think that Zhang Haoran has fallen in the dead space.


    Over the past few years, people have forgotten this influential figure one after another.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Linhan met Zhang Haoran. The first time he met at Xuanji, it was Zhang Haoran who brought endless shame to Ren Linhan


    Zhang Haoran killed Yin Zhongjie, who came from the third domain. He was a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. He was very strong and had no solution. Even before he reached the stage of Yuanying, he had already accomplished the profound meaning of the law and had great potential in the world!


    As strong as Yin Zhongjie, he was killed by Zhang Haoran in the fifth domain, which shocked the world.


    The immortals of Yunji mountain in the fourth region can only watch the battle of the golden age through the video stone.


    "It was Zhang Haoran." Ren Linhan is bitter. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, he doesn''t want to kill him, but it''s too easy to kill his Zifu treasure array. A man who can kill even Yin Zhongjie is as simple as killing a chicken.


    Kangshen is silent. He finally understands that Duan feirong asked him to help Zhang Haoran at the right time. Has Duan feirong discovered Zhang Haoran''s identity?


    On the stone, Fang Tian was particularly shocked, "you''re not dead!"


    Zhang Haoran sneered at the words. The real yuan on his face scattered and showed his true face. He said faintly: "yes, I''m not dead. The dead space can''t trap me. It''s not difficult to escape from the dead space with my strength."


    "No way! It''s the dead space. It''s the immortal master. He''s also afraid of the dead space. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape from the dead space. " Room Tim stay, no longer a little bit of spirit king momentum, at this time of his, has been invisible in the scene lost to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak. The boiling force of yin and Yang on the long sword in his hand, accompanied by the burning sword Qi, dyed the cave scarlet.


    At the same time -


    a black whirlpool appeared behind Zhang Haoran. As soon as the whirlpool turned, the surging aura came out from the whirlpool. Under the control of the Yin and Yang eyes, the strong aura was freely controlled by Zhang Haoran and applied to the long sword.


    "No way!" Fang Tianjing roars.


    This is the fourth floor of the cave of Sakyamuni''s eye. Zhang Haoran can''t use divine sense, magic and supernatural power, but can only rely on Zhenyuan. How can such Zhang Haoran be his opponent? However, Zhang Haoran was able to use the sword technique and summon the aura mysteriously.


    Where does this aura come from?


    Fang Tian feels that his practice experience has been completely subverted by Zhang Haoran, or that Zhang Haoran''s understanding of magic and supernatural power is far beyond him.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "Fang Tian, you and Hua Zi know that I am respected by the Du family of the third domain, but they still practice and compete in the traction gate of Yunji mountain. They deliberately fail to destroy the traction gate and the dead space, intending to frame me. I said that sooner or later, I will destroy the power of Dongxian and konglifu. Before that, I will kill you and huazi first


    Zhang Haoran held up his sword. The hot sword Qi was like a God coming into the world, dispersing the wanton Yin Qi of the cave. The evil spirits under the pool did not dare to show their heads, and they were shivering at the bottom of the pool.


    Zhang Haoran discovered that the small world with fruit core can store aura. That''s why he was able to release the aura of the small world with fruit core. However, the amount of aura stored in the small world is limited, so Zhang Haoran can easily kill Fang Tian.


    "Go to hell!" Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and immediately came to Fang Tian''s back.


    "Don''t you think about it!" How can Fang Tian easily admit defeat? It''s not easy to see the chance to kill Zhang Haoran. He can''t miss anything.


    Fang Tian''s body became rigid, and his head changed into an evil spirit.


    Zhang Haoran passes through Fang Tian''s body with a sword, and then Fang Tian''s evil head gives a strange smile.


    "Evil spirits separate?"


    Zhang Haoran''s vision fell below the pool water. It turned out that Fang Tian had just taken advantage of the opportunity to move to the bottom of the pool water early and occupied the body of an evil spirit.


    "Stupid." Zhang Haoran wields a fire dragon with his sword. The pool water evaporates, and the evil spirits rush out of the fire circle and attack Zhang Haoran. It''s disgusting to show their teeth.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed and he knew the evil body of Fang Tian''s host.


    "Where to run."


    Zhang Haoran stepped forward to chop, and came to the back of the evil spirit. The sword was hot with sword spirit, just like the late dawn, representing justice, judging evil and sin.


    This sword directly penetrates the belly of the evil spirit, and the sword Qi forms a wind blade to separate the evil spirit from it.


    At this time, the evil spirit finally showed his real body. He caught the sword in his arms and flew out of his head to Zhang Haoran''s chest.


    With a bang, he broke Zhang Haoran''s chest ribs.Zhang Haoran then withdrew to the shore and gazed at the floating evil spirit.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are really good!" Fang Tian''s voice came from the body of the evil spirit, "explode my purple mansion treasure array. You want to break my cultivation and kill me again. Unfortunately, you did explode my purple mansion treasure array, but you forget that I am in the body of the spirit king. Even if I don''t have the purple mansion treasure array, I can kill you!"


    Having said that, Fang Tian, who is confident, flies in the air with a strong sense of revenge. Since the destruction of the Zifu treasure array, it means that Fang Tian will be locked in the body of the spirit king for the rest of his life, and will spend the rest of his life in this dark hole forever.


    Zhang Haoran released his sword.


    "Wang Ling? It''s just a gathering of dead air. "


    "Since it''s dead Qi, it''s a form of energy. I wanted to kill you and then accept you. Since you fight to death, I will accept you directly."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes turned, and the black wheel appeared, just like two small black whirlpools, staring at Fang Tian.


    When Fang Tian saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t want the sword, he was very happy. If you die, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes black wheel rotation, only once, Fang Tian''s body suddenly from real to virtual, as if to be about to collapse.


    The black wheel of his eyes turned again, and Fang Tian''s body completely became empty and lost the power to move forward. What''s more, Fang Tian felt a kind of illusion that he was about to come out of the body with the surging dead Qi in the spirit king''s body.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Fang Tian''s eyes are silly and scared. He wants to get rid of it, but he finds that he can''t do anything about it.


    "Fang Tian, the five level holy instrument in your body belongs to me!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes revolve again, the black Golden Wheel flashes a black light, and Fang Tian''s body collapses.


    "Hoo ~"


    Fang Tian turns into endless gray dead air and rushes to Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "No! No Fang Tian roared and the voice of despair lingered in the cave.


    For a moment, Fang Tian thought of his tragic experience after he sneaked into Sakyamuni''s eye.


    Being beaten by the tree spirit is to get the Pearl.


    Finally, with the help of tree spirit, Fang Tian escaped from Zhang Haoran and other people''s supervision, and was sent to the fourth floor of pool water to attach himself to the spirit king.


    When Zhang Haoran finally thought that he could control the body of the spirit king, dismantle the immortals of the Mengyi forces, and take revenge, and even when he was about to see the immortals collapse, his identity showed up.


    Until now, Fang Tianzi''s treasure array has been destroyed. Not to say, the only way to rely on the body of the spirit king is to be breathed in by Zhang Haoran''s eyes. Along with Fang Tianzi, he will also be breathed in.


    This way of death is unprecedented.


    This kind of experience is unprecedented.


    Room add regret came to Canghe Town, regret to pull the door hands.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When Fang Tian''s last point of consciousness remained, he saw that other parts of his body became dead, and the five level holy vessels hidden in his body were also exposed.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are full of dead air. Fang Tian feels the pain of tearing. He is desperate and can''t close his eyes.


    "Hu ~"


    after Zhang Haoran absorbed the dead breath of the king of spirit, he did not stop immediately, but continued to absorb the dead breath of the pool water and the cave.


    After a short while, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes had a good breath. There was no more gloomy air in the cave, and it became a normal cave.


    All the evil spirits died, and the king of spirit was destroyed.


    The fourth layer of trouble was finally lifted.


    "Really! This is the style of a strong man. " Kang Shen sighed heartily that as a great earth immortal in Huadan period, he had a lot of knowledge, but he had never seen such a supernatural earth immortal as Zhang Haoran.


    At the edge of the wall, Ren Linhan did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid that Zhang Haoran would find it. He did not think that Zhang Haoran could use divine sense. Even if Ren Linhan hid in the crack of the wall, he would be easily found.


    Zhang Haoran put away the five level holy instrument and sent it into the small world of fruit core.


    "Ren Linhan has lost the meaning of life. Kang Shen, he has given it to you." Zhang Haoran said, stepping on the stone.


    "Well." Kangshen nods and walks to Ren Linhan. Then he hears a scream and wanders in the cave.


    Sakyamuni eye, the fifth floor of the cave.


    Zhang Haoran and Kang Shen appeared.


    Presented in front of us is a sea of fire, magnificent.


    The deep gullies crisscross, and the burning magma erupts in the deep gullies.


    This is a volcano!


    In the deep ditch, it''s creeping magma!


    Zhang Haoran''s position is a dead corner, and there is no way to cross the deep ditch.


    That''s all for the fifth floor.


    The only good thing is that in addition to the magma and the deep ditch, there is also the majestic aura, and the divine consciousness can also spread freely.


    "Zhang Haoran, they are there." Kangshen said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He saw Hu Fei and others. Hu Fei stood on the edge of the area, overlooking the magma in the deep ditch below.


    "It''s strange that magic and supernatural powers can be used here. Why doesn''t Hu Fei cross the deep ditch?" Kang Shen was puzzled."That''s the problem." Zhang Haoran pointed to the top.


    When Kang Shen looked over, his pupils shrank and he seemed to see some terrible people.


    It''s a huge hanging pearl.


    To be exact, it is a whole of thousands of hanging pearls.


    "What is this?" Kangshen was shocked.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "this is the sixth level holy instrument, hanging the Pearl of the king."

 Chapter 871

    The hanging pearl, the fourth level holy instrument, is a holy instrument used for array.


    Xuanmingwang pearl, the sixth level sacred vessel, is a mixture of hundreds of xuanmingwang pearls. It is also made by the cauldron of the seventh level sacred vessel.


    On the top of the immortal''s head, this huge hanging King pearl is orange and full of flowing light. It''s not a common thing to look at. A breathtaking power lingers in the hanging King pearl and is ready to go.


    In front of the immortal, the magma in the deep ditch is boiling hot, and the red smoke is diffuse, which outlines the deep ditch like Shura hell.


    The fifth floor is not simple.


    "If you want to leave here, you have to cross the deep ditch and be careful of the threat of the Pearl hanging above." Zhang Haoran said.


    "I feel like I may never get through it." Kang Shen smiles bitterly.


    "Be confident." Zhang Haoran glanced at Kangshen.


    Kang Shen nodded. Yes, he is not confident at this time. When he is in trouble, he will have no chance.


    At the edge of the deep ditch, Hu Fei and other immortals look back at Zhang Haoran and others.


    "You''re here, too?" Hu Fei was surprised. According to reason, Fang Tian possessed the spirit king and killed him in the cave. How could he let Zhang Haoran and Kang Shen come over.


    And Ren Linhan didn''t see anyone.


    Hu Fei saw Zhang Haoran ignore him, embarrassed way: "anyway, or congratulations to you two, successfully came to the fifth floor of the pit."


    Fortunately, when Hu feiqing was on the fourth floor, he didn''t fight Zhang Haoran and Kang Shen. Otherwise, when he met at this time, he was afraid that he would have been fighting each other.


    Other passing immortals are in a dilemma, looking at the hanging pearl.


    Kang Shen asked, "you can use magic and supernatural powers here. Why don''t you go there? Why? One less? "


    The immortals are too stiff to answer this question.


    An immortal said: "someone flew over the deep ditch before, but unexpectedly, a Fire Dragon flew out of the magma, and the fire dragon --"


    the more the immortal said, the more frightened he was, and he even dared not speak to the fire dragon.


    Zhang Haoran came to the side of the pit and watched the hot magma below. He seemed to see something and looked shocked!


    Magma, a looming dragon cruising, the flow of magma close to its body, forming a thick layer of armor.


    Red dragon!


    Zhang Haoran finally understood why the immortals did not dare to cross the deep ditch, and even more did not dare to mention the appearance of the dragon.


    "What''s the matter?" Kangshen also came. He couldn''t see anything under the magma.


    "In the deep ditch, there is a green dragon The tone is Zhang Haoran.


    Kang Shen was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Green dragon?


    Shouldn''t they be descendants of Qinglong?


    If there are descendants of the green dragon only in the high-level immortal realm in the land of Sakyamuni''s eye, it means the past, but what is the meaning of the separation of the green dragon?


    "Zhang Fan, do you see Qinglong The immortal who didn''t dare to mention the appearance of Qinglong''s separation was frightened and said, "we just thought it was like Qinglong. According to you, is it the real Qinglong''s separation? Why is there a green dragon here? "


    Zhang Haoran shakes his head. Combined with the experience of the treasure in the fairyland of jiwuzhi, there is a scene in which the white tiger is split up and suppressed by the pillars of the main hall. It''s no surprise that there is a green dragon split up here.


    Zhang Haoran guessed that the green dragon was deliberately placed here by Xianting, but there was red armor on the outside of the green dragon. Even if we found it carefully, it was difficult to mix it with the real green dragon.


    The fact is that the fierce beast in the deep ditch is the real green dragon. Even if it is only separated, its strength can not be underestimated.


    "This green dragon is divided into two parts, which is probably equivalent to the strength of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. We are not its opponent." Zhang Haoran said.


    Other immortals are shaking in people''s hearts. Are they earthly immortals in Yuan Dynasty? So terrible!


    Hu Fei asked: "Zhang Fan, how did you come from the fourth floor of the cave?"


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Hu Fei. He didn''t take Hu Fei seriously at all, and even ignored the problem.


    "Zhang Fan, didn''t Kang Shen come here for you?" Hu Fei deliberately said that he felt that Zhang Haoran was the kind of straightforward person. If he could hand over the truth, it would be a chance to try.


    "Well, Kangshen helped me." Zhang Haoran smile, let Hu Fei have a feeling of eating shriveled.


    Believe it! Hu Fei became more and more curious and wanted to know what happened to Fang Tian.


    A fairy asked: "Zhang Fan, have you found a way?"


    "No Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "What should we do then?"


    "If you''re afraid, just go back the same way and leave the pit." Zhang Haoran paused, "Fang Tian is dead."


    "What, Fang Tian is dead! He has a spirit king An immortal can''t believe it.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t make a joke on purpose. Let''s go back and be killed by Fang Tian."


    "It''s possible."


    Now the immortals dare to face Zhang Haoran directly. What they rely on is that the fifth layer of the pit can use divine sense, and the aura here is dense, so the immortals can use magic!Zhang Haoran can use magic, so can they. Why should they be afraid of Zhang Haoran?


    Zhang Haoran is too lazy to deal with these people. If he hadn''t taken advantage of them, he would have killed them.


    Now we have to figure out what''s going on on on the fifth floor.


    Kangshen followed Zhang Haoran and walked on the flat land, surrounded by deep pits and magma. Qinglong swam in the deep pits separately. Once an immortal flew by, Qinglong would suddenly attack.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you have any idea?" Kangshen''s divine sense of sound transmission.


    "Not yet." Zhang Haoran replied, "I want to get the six level sacred jewel hanging pearl."


    "Do you want the sixth level relic?" Kangshen was surprised and thought that Zhang Haoran was thinking about the way to get through the pit. Unexpectedly, what Zhang Haoran wanted was to get the six level holy weapon hanging pearl.


    However, Kang Shen looked up and saw that xuanmingwang Pearl was the most dazzling existence in the fifth layer. Everyone wanted to get this treasure, but it was clear that it was too difficult.


    "Zhang Haoran, I feel that there seems to be a terrible power in the Pearl." Kangshen said, "how do you feel?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran said, "there is a golden fairy thunder disaster inside."


    "Ah?"


    Kangshen is a fool.


    Jinxianlei robbery?


    That''s a hundred Jinxian thunder robberies that you will encounter when you become a great Jinxian?


    Even if there is only one, Kangshen can''t imagine.


    In the cave of Sakyamuni''s eye in Yunji mountain, the fourth region, there is a jinxianlei robbery. It''s unbelievable.


    "How powerful is this golden fairy thunder robbery?" Kang Shen asked.


    "You can kill the earth immortals in Yuanying period, otherwise the green dragon in the pit would not hide in the magma so honestly and cleverly."


    "According to that, if you get xuanmingwang pearl and Qinglong has no pressure, will you attack us?"


    "Certainly."


    Kang Shen''s heart suddenly cools. There is a golden immortal thunder robbery in the hanging King pearl on his head. He can kill the earth immortal in Yuanying period. If he wants to leave the fifth floor, this thunder robbery is the biggest threat. At the same time, there is a green dragon at the foot.


    If you exit now -


    return around the original road, you can leave the pit.


    If it was in the past, Kangshen would definitely leave the pit to seek stability, and this time the exploration of Sakyamuni''s eye would end there.


    Now, however, Kangshen wants to follow Zhang Haoran.


    Hu Fei and others don''t think so.


    Hu Fei sees Zhang Haoran and Kang Shen go to the other side to observe the separation of xuanmingwang pearl and Qinglong in the deep pit. He immediately knows that they are transmitting sound through divine consciousness and deliberately does not want Hu Fei and others to know.


    "They must be discussing how to get through the fifth floor." Hu Fei secretly way, "I pour is to see, you can discuss what result."


    Other immortals take Hu Fei as the backbone and ask Hu Fei how to do it.


    Hu Fei said frankly: "we will do whatever Zhang fan does."


    "Good." People think it''s a way.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Hu Fei and joked: "I think of a way to get through the pit."


    "What?" Hu Fei asked.


    "On the other side of the pit, there are treasures, among which there are many five level sacred vessels, provided that some people have to sacrifice themselves and cover their companions to cross the pit." Zhang Haoran said.


    Hu Fei''s eyes are bright, yes! Why didn''t I expect that? Hu Fei pointed to an immortal: "you are the bait of Qinglong."


    "I don''t want it. It can''t be me." The fairy shook his head at once.


    "To die!" Hu Fei rushed straight away and punched through the immortal''s abdomen. The purple mansion treasure formation was badly damaged. The immortal lost his resistance immediately. Hu Fei grabbed it and said, "the other five immortals come with me. I''ll let him be the bait and let you go first."


    "Yes The other immortals nodded quickly for fear of being lured by Hu Fei.


    At the edge of the pit, Hu Fei threw the immortal into the air, and then the other five immortals flew to the shore.


    At this time, the magma below is bubbling with huge bubbles, and a pair of red longan, which makes people palpitating, comes to the surface. This red eye is also protected by red armor, staring at the five flying immortals.


    Longan''s eyes fell on the fallen immortal, and suddenly jumped out of the magma. The huge dragon body with amazing momentum rushed up and swallowed the immortal.


    "It''s a success!" The five immortals were very excited. "Zhang Fan is reliable. If we let people be bait, we can pass."


    Just when the five immortals were happy, the magma below suddenly bubbled.


    A red dragon.


    Two red dragons.


    Three!


    Four!


    The winding pit is actually at this moment, nearly 20 red dragons emerge!


    It''s not over!


    The immortals are about to reach the other side of the pit, where the terrain is flat and wide. Further on, there is a golden treasure chest with five levels of sacred vessels. This is the flat ground suddenly began to wriggle, a dragon out of the ground, huge mouth open, issued a deafening roar."Hoo ~"


    in the magma of the pit, twenty red dragons, led by Qinglong, fish up and stare at the five immortals.


    Earth Dragon attack.


    The red dragon followed.


    The five immortals immediately fought with these dragons. Finally, they were swallowed by the dragons before struggling for a few seconds because of the big difference in strength.


    The Earth Dragon returned to the ground, and the cracked surface began to condense and recover.


    Qinglong returns to the pit magma with the red dragon. When it falls, the red eyes of Qinglong pass Hu Fei and others one by one, and finally fall on Zhang Haoran, which means extremely provocative.


    Zhang Haoran pondered: "this is the" dragon''s gate array "under the Pearl cloth of the king of Ming, the sixth level sacred vessel!"

 Chapter 872

    Hanging pearls, you can arrange the array.


    Hanging the Pearl of the king, you can also arrange the array.


    At this time, on the fifth floor of the cave, Zhang Haoran recognized the Longmen formation.


    Hanging King Zhu cloth under the Longmen formation, the magma world here, with Qinglong as the core, produces other different dragons, such as the fire dragon in the magma, the Earth Dragon opposite the pit.


    And -


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and he suddenly stared ahead. On the bank opposite the deep pit, in addition to the colorful treasure chest, there was a dragon hidden in the dark. His whole body was blue. The wind passed around it, and even directly penetrated the past.


    "This is the wind dragon!" If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes, he couldn''t have discovered it at the first time.


    Green dragon, fire dragon, Earth Dragon and wind dragon are all here!


    "If there is water here, it''s normal to have a water dragon." Zhang Haoran''s secret way is that as long as there is a green dragon in the dragon''s gate array, it is easy for other dragons to be born.


    Tick.


    Tick.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran came up with this idea, he immediately saw a crack beside the xuanmingwang pearl. There was water sliding down there. After dripping into the deep pit magma, a wisp of white smoke suddenly came out.


    "Well?" When Zhang Haoran''s pupil shrinks, he sees that the water dripping from the crack has no wind. It connects to form a channeling in the Longmen array, and gradually forms a transparent dragon. Through the fuzzy dragon body, you can see everything on the wall.


    This is a water dragon!


    "Squeak, squeak." There are also changes.


    Next to the treasure chest on the other bank, a branch that has been growing for many years is shaking alone. The branch is very small, only fingers long, but it grows silently at this moment. If you don''t pay close attention, it''s almost hard to find it.


    When the branch grew to three meters high, the root of the tree rose, and the whole branch began to wriggle and stretch in the air, as if it were undergoing some kind of metamorphosis.


    "Oh ~" the branch cracked, and a dragon song came out of it, with a low voice, beating the hearts of the immortals.


    "This is Mulong." Zhang Haoran looks dignified.


    On the fifth floor of the cave, all the dragons float out.


    Green dragon, Earth Dragon, wood dragon, fire dragon and water dragon are all there. Five kinds of giant dragons represent five attributes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Kangshen''s face is very white, and Qinglong''s strength is strong. He can understand what is comparable to the strength of the earth immortal in Yuanying period.


    Although the other four kinds of dragons can''t compare with Qinglong, they are also comparable to the strength of Huadan period? Kang Shen seemed to think of something and blurted out: "in addition to the green dragon, the other four kinds of dragons can ignore and be immune to the same attributes of magic and magic power!"


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Kang Shen was right.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, it''s a powerful group that ignores the difference in status and strength!


    It''s the same with the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon is not afraid of the magic and supernatural power of the earth attribute.


    This is especially true of Mulong.


    Needless to say, fire dragon is immune to all the magic and supernatural powers related to fire.


    The water dragon looks fuzzy and is immune to all water magic and powers.


    Hu Fei and others have been scared back and forth for a long time. When did they see such a scene.


    "This is the strength of the Qinglong clan." Zhang Haoran heart said, "among the four spirits, each kind of fierce beast has its own characteristics. For example, all kinds of giant dragons in the Qinglong clan can ignore any strength gap, and can be immune to the same attributes of magic and supernatural powers, which means that the Qinglong clan is united and is a very terrible force, so Xianting''s fear of the Qinglong clan can be explained."


    The problem in front of us is how to solve these five kinds of dragons?


    Zhang Haoran is confident that he can kill other dragons. What about Qinglong? He doesn''t plan to fight with Qinglong. Qinglong''s strength is comparable to that of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. It''s not for fun. With Zhang Haoran''s strength now, it''s almost impossible to kill Qinglong''s strength! Even if you use the sword technique, you can''t really do it.


    "This trip of Sakyamuni''s eye is really not easy. If you want to win xuanmingwang pearl, you have to solve five kinds of giant dragons, but there is no possibility of killing Qinglong separately." Zhang Haoran plans to go back?


    However, the chance to obtain the sixth level sacred vessel hanging pearl is just around the corner!


    In addition, Zhang Haoran has doubts. What''s the use of a golden fairy thunder robbery in the hanging pearl? Does it have anything to do with these dragons?


    These Zhang Haoran don''t know for the moment, "Hu Fei, the dragon is in the way. Obviously, he doesn''t want us to pass. What''s your plan?"


    Hu Fei said with a smile: "Zhang Fan, you suddenly asked me, is there any purpose?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I want you to attack xuanmingwang pearl."


    Hu Fei in the heart secretly scolds, you let me attack Hang Ming Wang Zhu? This is for me to die.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the hanging King pearl cloth under the dragon''s gate array, the Dragon block the way not to let us past, only remember the hanging King pearl to see the reaction of these dragons."


    "Don''t even think about it." Hu Fei flatly refused.


    "Well, you stay here and I''ll go." Zhang Haoran left the fifth floor and went to the fourth floor.Kangshen keeps up.


    "Zhang Haoran, we are not going to the fifth floor?" Kang Shen was puzzled.


    "Shh." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Kang Shen nodded.


    Zhang Haoran called out the small world of fruit core and sent Kangshen in. Only with Kangshen''s consent, Zhang Haoran could let Kangshen escape into the small world.


    Then Zhang Haoran also followed in.


    It''s a small world.


    Kangshen looks around. This strange world makes Kangshen feel frightened. He notices that Zhang Haoran appears with him. His nervousness comes down.


    "Where is this?" Kang Shen was puzzled.


    "This is my little world." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Little world!" Kang Shen is shocked. Zhang Haoran is just a Dixian in Huadan period. Is there a small world?


    Thinking of Zhang Haoran''s miracles in the fifth field and his super potential of more than 25000 points, Kang Shen was immediately relieved.


    With Zhang Haoran''s strength, it''s not unacceptable to have a small world. Who doesn''t have a secret.


    "Thank you for believing me." Kang Shen is grateful. Once the story of having a small world is spread, it will easily lead to estrangement and killing among the immortals. Everyone in the world is looking for treasure, but the treasure is limited after all.


    "No more of that." Zhang Haoran said, "you stay in the small world first. I''ll spread my divine sense and see what Hu Fei and others will do."


    Kang Shen nodded: "good."


    The sand and dust formed in the small world of fruit core flutters slowly, leaving the fourth layer of the cave and slowly entering the fifth layer. Zhang Haoran spreads his divine consciousness, and in the small world of fruit core, he uses Yin and Yang eyes to understand all the scenes of the outside world.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Haoran saw a mirror in the small world of fruit core, on which was the scene of the fifth layer.


    "What is Hu Fei doing?" Kangshen surprised, he saw Hu Fei is catching immortal, I do not know why.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I just deliberately said that to Hu Fei in order to attract his attention to the xuanmingwang pearl. I don''t know what the threat is, so it''s the best way to let Hu Fei try. However, Hu Fei is obviously afraid, so he can only let other immortals try."


    "Hu Fei is afraid of death. He certainly doesn''t want to come out." Kangshen agreed, "Zhang Haoran, I''ve always been curious. You can easily kill Hu Fei."


    "Kill him like a chicken."


    "Then why don''t you just force him to explore xuanmingwang pearl?"


    "I force him, his mentality will change, I give him freedom, and after the immortal tries, Hu Fei will certainly go." Zhang Haoran vowed, as if he had already seen through Hu Fei.


    Kangshen no longer asked, looking forward to it.


    On the fifth floor of the cave, Hu Fei asked the immortal to test the hanging pearl.


    An immortal flew up in the air. The five dragons did not attack the immortal. Suddenly, the immortal was full of pride and rushed to xuanmingwang pearl. Generally, xuanmingwang pearl, the holy instrument of array, is not a threat in itself, so the immortal''s courage increased a lot. However, he scattered his consciousness and paid attention to the surrounding situation at any time. He was not stupid and had already seen xuanmingwang pearl The power of the thrilling mystery.


    "Pop."


    The immortal was directly attached to the hanging pearl, safe, when he began to observe the hanging pearl, the pearl inside the bright flow, a thin layer of gold sand will be wrapped.


    The immortal gently touched the gold sand with his fingers. At this time, a terrible scene appeared. The gold sand suddenly broke a gap, and a swift and powerful energy came out of it.


    Boom.


    When the immortal turned back, a swimming fire dragon in the pit magma was broken and cried.


    The other dragons didn''t help, they just looked at the immortal''s position, and their eyes were full of hatred and sin.


    "So strong?" How many goddamn dragons do you want to kill?


    At this time, there were immortals floating away on the ground, and everyone rushed to the side of xuanmingwangzhu. It was obvious that there was no dragon dare to attack them near xuanmingwangzhu.


    "Get out of here with me, it''s Laozi''s." Hu Fei suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body was very fast. Several immortals flashed over the sky. At the same time, his hands swung, and each super magic shot out. Unexpectedly, he attacked and framed people when they didn''t pay attention.


    Hu feipan attached to the hanging pearl, not far away there are two immortals.


    "Hu Fei, what are you going to do?" The immortal roared, "there are not many people, and you killed them."


    "Ha ha, you two get out of here, too." Hu Fei said coldly, "I don''t want to fight with you here."


    If you say go away, I think you should go away! You sly little man The immortal sneered.


    "Villain?" Hu Fei laughed, "immortal, who is not insidious?"


    After that, Hu Fei directly used his magic to break the two golden sand gaps, and the location was just the two immortals.


    Two puffs.


    The mysterious power in the Pearl of xuanming King rushed out directly, penetrating the two immortals directly, and turning their bodies into nothingness.Hu Fei laughs wildly. As long as he sends out all the mysterious power in the xuanmingwang pearl, the six level holy weapon is his, and he can also kill the dragon. It''s really easy to get it!


    Hu Fei''s vision is very high. In order to get xuanmingwang pearl, he doesn''t care about the lives of these immortals. Anyway, the purpose of their coming is to sacrifice. It''s different to die sooner or later.


    What Hu Fei didn''t see was that a grain of sand and dust was flying towards him, quickly approaching him!

 Chapter 873

    "Five damned stinking dragons, all die for me!" Hu Fei''s eyes are glowing. He has figured out the location of the dragon. As long as he penetrates the golden sand outside the Pearl, the dragon will be killed by this mysterious force.


    "Stop it Hu Fei is about to carry out the plan when he hears a voice coming from one side. He sees Zhang Haoran holding a long sword in his hand and wants to stop Hu Fei.


    "You can tell me what I do." Hu Fei gets angry. No matter what way Zhang Haoran gets here, as long as Zhang Haoran is here, Hu Fei will retaliate against Zhang Haoran. When I kill the dragon, you won''t be much better!


    Hu Fei''s eyes and hands were quick. He used magic to pierce five small holes outside the golden sand, and in the position where Zhang Haoran was, he also pierced the golden sand, and a hole appeared.


    In an instant, the golden light was shining through six small holes.


    "No matter how strong you are, I will kill you."


    "Qinglong''s separation is comparable to the earthly immortals of Yuanying period, and it''s also a dead end!"


    "Die for me!"


    Hu Fei''s arrogant voice resounded through the fifth layer of the cave, as if he had become the master at this moment, and could control the life and death of others.


    Six bright beams of light shot out, five of which rushed to the five dragons. Instead of dodging, the five dragons didn''t move. They seemed to enjoy it?


    Even if he really enjoyed it, Hu Fei didn''t care, because his attention was all in Zhang Haoran''s position, and he had only one belief in his mind. Just when Hu Fei thought that Zhang Haoran was going to be reduced to ashes by mysterious forces, a black vortex appeared around Zhang Haoran, and then the vortex sucked Zhang Haoran in, making the golden light fly into the air and hit the hole wall There was a huge pit behind the wall, which was very bleak.


    "Did Zhang Fan escape? Is it magic? " Hu Fei is surprised, in the heart cool half, immediately dodged to go elsewhere, not willing to fight with Zhang Haoran here.


    "Ao ~"


    Five Dragon chants resound through the whole pit, and the magma in the pit is turbulent.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran appeared and yelled:


    "you fool!"


    "Making five holes outside the golden sand just touched the mystery of the Longmen formation. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, even if you only made one hole, two holes, or even four holes!"


    Zhang Haoran was so angry that he scolded Hu Fei. He used Hu Fei and the immortals to test the power of xuanmingwangzhu. As a result, Hu Fei was really deceived and tried xuanmingwangzhu.


    Zhang Haoran noticed that the dragon was killed by a ray of jinxianlei in xuanmingwang pearl. Unexpectedly, Hu Fei made five holes to let the five dragons be attacked by xuanmingwang pearl at the same time.


    This touched the mystery of Longmen array.


    When the five dragons go through the robbery, they can turn the bad into the good!


    Zhang Haoran knew this mystery, he did not tell Hu Fei, because Hu Fei''s courage, said not good, but also deliberately to try to see if there is such a thing.


    "It''s stupid. Mujing, the first war general, will have such men." Zhang Haoran swearing, "there are thousands of possibilities in the world, but you Hu Fei has the worst possibility."


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Fei retorted, "you see the five dragons are crying in pain, which means they can hardly bear it. According to my guess, you are deliberately jealous of me."


    That is to say, Hu Fei is still very careful to guard against Zhang Haoran''s threat.


    "Ridiculous." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "then you have a good look at what will happen next."


    Kangshen appears at this time. He floats to the edge of the pit. This is Zhang Haoran''s command, because Zhang Haoran''s divine sense tells Kangshen that there may be a bitter battle in the future. Zhang Haoran may have to fight with the opponent with the small world of fruit stone, but Kangshen will have trouble in the small world of fruit stone.


    But there was another pain roaring from the top of the five dragons.


    It''s like -


    Hu Fei heard it very clearly. He felt that the five dragons seemed to get out of some predicament and regain their new life.


    They are detached!


    Hu Fei''s heart suddenly mentions, remembers what Zhang Haoran told him, is it really because of him that these five giant dragons have been transformed?


    At this moment, the five dragons absorbed the golden pillar of light. Instead of being destroyed, they made them stronger.


    The green dragon is divided into two parts. On the red armor outside, there is a layer of golden awn. The golden awn is moving like water. It''s extremely sharp. It''s shocking just to watch it with human eyes. In particular, the green dragon in golden armor seems invincible!


    Besides the fire dragon, the red armor is still unchanged. Instead, the head of the fire dragon has a golden light. At this time, the fire dragon is very domineering, twisting its body and enjoying the feeling of liberation.


    The body of the water dragon is still transparent. The obvious difference from before is that there is golden light flowing in the transparent body, which is like a golden river. Irrigation nourishes the whole body of the water dragon.


    The Earth Dragon hovers in the air, and its body changes the least. However, it can be clearly felt that the Earth Dragon is now an arrow about to leave the string, and has the posture of shooting at any time.The wooden dragon turns around and floats in the air. Its body sometimes disappears and sometimes appears.


    These five giant dragons have obvious changes. The fire dragon in the deep pit magma gives out bursts of shouts, and its voice is full of envy.


    "This - what the hell is going on." Hu Fei murmured to himself. He looked frightened. Knowing this, he finally felt that he had done something wrong.


    Kangshen frowns and stares in the distance. Zhang Haoran says Hu Fei is right. All the five dragons have changed.


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice:


    "when the five dragons cross the calamity, they can turn the bad into the good. At this time, the weakness of the Longmen formation is also the key to crack the Longmen formation, which is the giant dragon of many Qinglong people."


    "The dragon''s gate array here is made of the hanging King''s Pearl cloth. The purpose is to trap the dragons in the fifth floor of the pit, so that they can stop the immortals and prevent them from passing. The five dragons are controlled and can''t go ashore."


    "Now, however, Qinglong has successfully broken through the battle, incarnating as the" Golden Dragon ". With the remaining Earth Dragon, wood dragon, water dragon and fire dragon, these five dragons have undergone earth shaking changes. Next, Qinglong will break through the dragon''s gate array with the advantage of speed."


    A dragon comes slowly from the dark, twisting its body, as if enjoying the happiest moment.


    This is the sixth dragon, the wind dragon!


    The other five dragons surrounded the wind dragon in the center and spewed out a swift golden pillar from their mouth. The wind dragon was bearing and shouting, sometimes painful and sometimes joyful.


    "It turns out that the key to breaking the dragon''s gate array is not the separation of the green dragon, but the wind dragon." Zhang Haoran said to himself, "yes, the wind dragon has the advantage of speed. Now it has been robbed by the other five dragons to irrigate itself. It''s so powerful that only the wind dragon can break through the limit of Longmen formation."


    What will happen if the six dragons break through the restrictions? Zhang Haoran could not imagine that they would break out of the limitation of Sakyamuni''s eye and fly out above Canghe town. With the threat of these six dragons, they were afraid that the whole Mengyi forces would be affected, and even the safety of the six forces in Yunji mountain would be threatened.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran laughed.


    What does the safety of the six forces have to do with him?


    Since the six dragons want to fly, let them fly enough!


    Zhang Haoran is sure to get the six level holy weapon. He is fearless and flashes directly to Kangshen. A black whirlpool absorbs them.


    Hu Fei is terrified. It''s not right to go or not. The powerful dragon''s breath locks him, which makes Hu Fei dare not act rashly.


    The wind dragon flies to the shore. When it passes through the pit, it seems to bump into an invisible spirit Bi. Then it hears a "click" sound, and the barrier formed by the spirit Qi bursts. At the same time, the hanging King pearl shoots out bursts of gold.


    The jinxianlei robber left in the xuanmingwang pearl is out of action. The target is Fenglong.


    "It''s no use." The wind dragon raised his head and was arrogantly attacked by jinxianlei. "The so-called jinxianlei robbery is the food of our Qinglong clan."


    The other five dragons came and were finally led by Qinglong.


    The body of the six dragons covered most of the fifth layer of the cave, and the atmosphere was suffocating!


    Hu Fei tries to escape. Qinglong turns his head and longan stares at him.


    "Believe me, as long as you dare to leave this hole, I will kill you in a moment." The momentum of Qinglong''s separation was so aggressive that Hu Fei immediately knelt down out of thin air.


    "Lord dragon!"


    "My dragon masters!"


    "I''m just a Huadan Dacheng earth immortal under the command of Mengyi forces. I came here in order to explore the secret of Sakyamuni''s eye. I really don''t know what happened. I''ll tell you all about what grandfather long wants to ask."


    Hu Fei, with a runny nose and tears, told the six dragons about his miserable life experience.


    Qinglong shouts in a low voice, "you are only the immortal in Huadan period. The people in Xianting transform Sakyamuni''s eye. You can''t come here even if you have a good fortune."


    "Ah?" Hu Fei was stunned. What do you mean, the people of Xianting transformed Sakyamuni''s eye? Isn''t this Sakyamuni eye a treasure land? What does it have to do with Xianting.


    Green Dragon cent body hummed a, "ignorant of the earth immortal, just like the fairy court."


    "Grandfather long, I can do whatever you want me to do." Hu Fei said, pointing to a place suddenly, "there are just two earthly immortals, one of which brought us here. He seems to know Sakyamuni''s eye very well - right! We can''t use the divine sense, but he can. The Dragon masters must explore his secrets. "


    When Hu Fei saw Qinglong''s separation, he felt relaxed.


    Qinglong glared at Hu Fei: "strange, only people in Xianting can use divine consciousness in all levels of Sakyamuni''s eye, but how can people in Xianting take you to Sakyamuni''s eye?"


    Hu Fei didn''t understand it. He said with a smile, "grandfather long, you say he''s from Xianting. I''m just a nobody. By the way, his name is Zhang Fan."


    Qinglong said coldly: "Zhang Fan? He''s just hiding in a small world. It''s not hard for me to find him. ""Green dragon breath!"


    The green dragon is now completely free. It is not restricted by the dragon''s gate array under the Pearl cloth of the king of the sixth order. The whole cave seems to freeze when it breathes the green dragon.


    The dust settled.


    The magma doesn''t move.


    Even Hu Fei, who is not far away, is still. Fortunately, he is an immortal and can keep the internal breathing cycle without death.


    Hu Fei''s eyes were wide open and excited, because he saw Qinglong swinging his body and flying to the place where Zhang Haoran had just disappeared.


    "There is no doubt that Zhang Fan will die this time!" Hu Fei had only one idea in mind.


    Steady!

 Chapter 874

    It''s a small world.


    "Did it find us?" he said


    Zhang Haoran said: "it''s not good to find us, but Qinglong breath, the magic power of Qinglong separation, can detect where the small world appears. We don''t go anywhere, just stay here"


    Kang Shen nodded. Now it''s the only way, hoping that Qinglong separation won''t notice anything.


    Zhang Haoran controls the small world of the fruit core and moves slowly.


    Qinglong shouts: "it''s just a small world, and I want to hide it from the world!"


    With one mouth open, the golden light comes out.


    Zhang Haoran''s face moved. Did these dragons absorb the jinxianlei loot in the hanging pearl after they lifted the restriction of Longmen array?


    When Zhang Haoran saw the moment that Qinglong split up and opened his mouth, he immediately controlled the small world of fruit core and flew to the distance. At the same time, he appeared!


    Qinglong is attracted by Zhang Haoran, but he doesn''t look at the small world. He shoots out a golden pillar of light directly at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s original intention is to lock Qinglong''s body. He directly uses the step forward chop and flashes to the back of Qinglong''s body.


    The golden pillar of light swept past Zhang Haoran''s previous position and directly knocked a huge pit out of the wall.


    "Well?"


    This scene makes the five dragons in the rear feel surprised that there is a Dixian who can avoid the attack of Qinglong?


    This earth fairy is unusual.


    No matter what the dragons think, Zhang Haoran doesn''t plan to separate himself from Qinglong.


    But Qinglong didn''t panic or get angry. Instead, he asked, "immortal, what magic power did you just use? Are you really the immortal of Huadan period


    Zhang Haoran snorted: "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s not so easy for you to kill me. Remember my words, if you Qinglong people want to break out of Sakyamuni''s eye and do evil outside, I won''t stop them. But I have to get the sixth level holy weapon hanging pearl. No one can stop me."


    "It''s just a fairy. I have the guts to tell you that." Green Dragon turns his head, a pair of longan looks at Zhang Haoran, "if I hold the will to kill heart, it''s not difficult to kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a light column forming a long rope between Zhang Haoran''s feet and Qinglong''s body, which tied Zhang Haoran to death.


    "Look, it''s easy." Qinglong''s huge body makes Zhang Haoran look very small. "Anyway, as a Dixian, I still appreciate your courage. It''s good that you can avoid my random attack. However, it''s impossible for you to get the sixth level sacred vessel hanging pearl


    "So you have to die."


    Qinglong opens his mouth again, and the golden light condenses in Qinglong''s mouth, and spurts out in the next moment.


    In the small world of fruit stone, Kang Shen''s face turned pale when he saw this scene, and Zhang Haoran had no chance to resist. It was a jinxianlei disaster. Not to mention the great success of earth immortals in Huadan period, even earth immortals in Yuanying period could be easily killed.


    Kangshen felt that the big thing was not good, and he could not control the small world, so he had to worry.


    On the other hand, Hu Fei''s face is full of excitement. He knows that after Zhang Haoran''s death, the same result will soon turn to him. However, Hu Fei is not afraid. To be able to see Zhang Haoran''s death with his own eyes is a kind of heartfelt pleasure for Hu Fei, which is even better than his breakthrough in Huadan dachengxiu, because what he wants is Zhang Haoran''s death!


    The back of Qinglong''s body, Zhang Haoran''s eyes slightly heavy, in the face of jinxianlei robbery, he really has no other way, the strength gap is too big, but he still wants to have a try!


    He wants to use the chopping steel flash to counterattack the power of jinxianlei robbery!


    At this moment of crisis, Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate. Just because his feet are trapped doesn''t mean his hands are trapped.


    Rub rub rub!


    Four long swords appear at the same time. This is the most number of Youming swords that Zhang Haoran can summon.


    Just then, a strange scene appeared.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were Yin and Yang. The black Golden Wheel began to rotate actively, accompanied by bursts of coolness and longing?


    Desire is desire!


    This familiar feeling shocked Zhang Haoran. His Yin Yang eyes had the same feeling about the treasure of Xianting, which was once in the land of no relief. Later, he met the white tiger in the main hall.


    The four Youming swords didn''t act. Instead, Zhang Haoran took the initiative to look at Qinglong''s huge mouth.


    Facing the golden pillar of light, Zhang Haoran didn''t move. The black wheel of his eyes turned faster. Zhang Haoran''s limbs seemed to be shaking, as if to welcome an important treasure.


    Now Zhang Haoran can''t control himself!


    Buzzing -


    the golden light column flashed, hit Zhang Haoran and burst into dazzling light. The fifth layer of the whole pit was like day.


    The other dragons looked at this scene coldly. The life of the earth immortal was not important. The earth immortal had some skills, but that was it.


    In the small world, Kangshen''s heart was completely cool, and he murmured to himself, "it''s a big trouble. It''s over. It''s over."


    Hu Fei looks moved and looks at Zhang Haoran in the golden light column. He seems to think that he will face the same result with Zhang Haoran next. He is sad and silent.Green Dragon sends out a light Yi.


    "You earth immortal --"


    Qinglong''s eyes suddenly turned pale and said in a startled voice: "impossible! You''re blocking the golden light! You''re blocking the golden light! You know, it''s a jinxianlei robbery. You''re just an earthly immortal. How can you have the courage and courage to bear the damage of a jinxianlei robbery? "


    The golden beam of light is gone.


    In the back of Qinglong''s body, Zhang Haoran stood still. His feet were still entangled by the long golden rope, and he could not move. However, he was dressed in a green robe, and his behavior was calm and calm. He didn''t look like someone who had just walked in front of the door of life and death.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes, the black wheel rotation speed is slower and slower, until the recovery of calm, accompanied by a trace of golden sparks.


    The black wheel slowly disappeared. Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and opened them again. This time, his eyes were dark and there was no longer any golden wheel.


    Yin Yang eyes gaze at the green dragon.


    "This is -" Qinglong was shocked, yin and Yang eyes, this is Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran spoke.


    "Jinxianlei robbery has been escaped into the void by me. Qinglong is separated. You either follow me or die."


    "It''s not hard for me to kill you."


    Zhang Haoran calmly said that just now, the black wheel of yin and Yang eye has inhaled all the gold fairy thunder robberies. Now, in the void space of yin and Yang eye, the gold fairy thunder robberies are floating in the sky, forming a golden flash of thunder cloud. Not far away is the living sea air composed of the power of blue Yin and Yang and the true element.


    After absorbing jinxianlei, Zhang Haoran felt that his Yin Yang eyes were a little tired, so he hid the black wheel. Now he can control whether the black wheel appears or not at any time, which is very easy.


    "It''s impossible." It''s hard to believe Qinglong''s separation. In his tone, he is scared three times and excited seven times.


    What he was afraid of was the terrible ability of yin and Yang eyes. What he was excited about was that he finally met the person with Yin and Yang eyes.


    The reaction of Qinglong''s separation is exactly the same as that of the white tiger in Xianting treasure hall!


    "Qinglong, what are you doing?" The other five dragons were discontented. The green dragon was in a daze for a while and talked to himself as if he were stupid. They didn''t dare to be so many. Seeing Zhang Haoran''s feet trapped, they opened their mouths one after another.


    "Hum."


    A golden column of light.


    "Wait!" The green dragon divides body to stop, but still a step late.


    I saw six pillars of light, like a golden spear coming out of the cage, rushing to Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s endless, but I like it." Zhang Haoran, no matter how much, immediately summoned the black wheel. When the jinxianlei disaster fell on him, the black wheel quickly turned, turning all the jinxianlei disasters into the eyes of yin and Yang.


    This scene happened too fast, even the five dragons didn''t notice anything, they are still crazy output, want to let Zhang Haoran completely die under the jinxianlei disaster.


    "Stop! Come on Qinglong is furious.


    The five dragons looked at each other and didn''t understand why the Green Dragon said that, but they still stopped. Thinking about this time, Zhang Haoran should have been reduced to ashes.


    However, after the Jinxian thunder disaster disappeared, the five dragons saw that Zhang Haoran was standing on the back of Qinglong''s body. He had no influence at all. Instead, he was full of spirit.


    Dragons are stupid. What''s the situation?


    Hu Fei in the distance is stunned. He finds that since he met Zhang Haoran, he has been subverting his concept of practice.


    Jinxianlei robbery, is that jinxianlei robbery?


    Why do you block it with your body? Don''t say that you are the earthly immortals in the period of transforming Dan. You are the earthly immortals in the period of transforming Shen into Xiaocheng and the period of transforming Shen into Dacheng!


    Hu Fei didn''t know how to explain it. He felt a chill in his heart. He wanted to run away. He took this opportunity to run away.


    Zhang Haoran plays four flying swords to restrict Hu Fei. The green Yin and Yang force on the flying sword mountain makes Hu Fei feel inexplicably familiar.


    "No, isn''t this the Yin Yang power of the Dao sect leader''s sword technique?" Hu Fei''s heart moved. Yunji mountain had never heard of anyone who had this ability.


    Is Zhang Fan not Zhang Fan, but Zhang Haoran?


    Hu Fei looks at Zhang Haoran, who also looks at him.


    "Hu Fei, you have no idea who I am." Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile.


    Hu Fei took a cold breath. He was shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Zhang Haoran waved, and the small world of the fruit core automatically flew in. Kangshen appeared. He felt very uncomfortable when he was watched by the six dragons. Kangshen whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "this time, great changes have taken place in Sakyamuni''s eye. After you leave here with Hu Fei''s body and return to Mengyi forces, you will tell the five generals and Mengyi what happened to Sakyamuni''s eye. It''s a big deal to say that I died in Sakyamuni''s eye. It''s as if there is no Zhang Fan from now on."


    Kangshen understood that he knew Zhang Haoran would take advantage of this opportunity to live as Zhang Haoran after he left Sakyamuni.


    Kangshen is looking forward to it.


    "I''m going to kill Hu Fei!" Kang shen wants to attack, but he is stopped by Qinglong''s tail."I''ll do it."


    Qinglong looks at Hu Fei, spits out a golden light, and instantly kills Hu Fei.


    Compared with Zhang Haoran''s endurance, Hu Fei is just too bad.


    Kang Shen chases Hu Fei and kills him. At the same time, he smashes Hu Fei''s earthen elixir, making it impossible for Hu Fei to come back to life. Then he leaves quickly with half of his body.


    In this way, the fifth layer of the cave, there are still Zhang Haoran and six dragons, as well as those fire dragons dormant in the pit magma.


    The long golden rope that imprisoned Zhang Haoran disappears. Zhang Haoran looks at Qinglong''s body, and then flies up. The huge hanging pearl is inhaled by the black whirlpool and escapes into the small world of fruit core.


    Qinglong was not obstructed.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but feel relieved, "finally gather the fourth, fifth and sixth level holy instruments together, and then find time to refine the Zixiao sword of the ninth cave."

 Chapter 875

    In the deep pit magma, a fire dragon saw that Zhang Haoran got the hanging pearl. Suddenly, he lost his mind and leaped out of the magma as fast as lightning, biting Zhang Haoran.


    "Stupid!" Zhang Haoran looked indifferent. As soon as he looked back, his eyes immediately burst out two golden lights.


    In the void space of Yin Yang eye, two torrents fly out of the thunder cloud formed by Jinxian thunder, and then leave Yin Yang eye.


    Inflation, inflation.


    The dragon''s head was hit by thunder clouds, and a startling hole appeared. Its body was cut in two by the golden torrent.


    This sudden change, so that the fire dragon in the pit magma no longer dare to have any action.


    Zhang Haoran came down and floated in front of the six dragons.


    "It''s worthy of being the eye contact of yin and Yang. It can absorb jinxianlei robbery and use it." Qinglong split up and said: "the only one who can restrain the existence of immortal stone, I met it."


    Qinglong''s voice is full of emotion.


    "Do you also know that yin and Yang have eye contact?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "Ha ha, of course I know." Qinglong Fenshen said, "the four spirits are well known. It is for this reason that the four spirits were killed by Xianting. I''m not really Qinglong Fenshen. After all, Qinglong doesn''t have the power of Fenshen like the white tiger. I''m just a descendant of Qinglong family and the second son of Qinglong. "


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that the so-called Qinglong Fenshen looked very similar to Qinglong. He really thought it was Qinglong Fenshen, but unexpectedly it was Qinglong''s offspring, the second son.


    Because it''s the second son, Qinglong Fenshen has so many characteristics of Qinglong.


    "My name is Yongqing. My name is taken by my father. The meaning is eternal green dragon."


    As Yongqing talks, her body begins to wriggle and turn into a human figure, dressed up as a scholar, which is totally different from the aggressive Qinglong before.


    In addition, six giant dragons are also transformed into human form one after another, which is the characteristic of the Qinglong clan. As long as they are members of the powerful Qinglong clan, they can be transformed into human form.


    "I met the white tiger in Xianting treasure." Zhang Haoran tells Yongqing about the treasure of the immortal court.


    "What! White tiger is still alive! And you went to Xianting treasure? This, this is incredible. " Yongqing''s face is so excited that she can''t even talk to herself. It can be seen that Zhang Haoran''s words have shocked Yongqing.


    "Zhang Haoran, please follow me." Yongqing becomes polite. He points to the magma in the pit and flies to it first. As soon as he arrives, the hot magma turns to both sides, revealing a passage.


    Zhang Haoran followed him and soon saw a small cave.


    "This is a member of our Qinglong clan. If you have nothing to do, you can drink in the fifth floor of the cave to get rid of depression and boredom." Yongqing wave, a stone table, next to a few stone benches.


    There is wine on the table.


    "The wine is from Xianting." Yongqing said and handed Zhang Haoran a pot of wine.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and drank it in one gulp. The taste was OK.


    Yongqing takes the initiative to tell Zhang Haoran the truth about the Qinglong clan here.


    It turns out that Xianting was arresting the powerful members of the Qinglong clan long ago. In addition to the four spirits who died at the border of the source, the eldest son of Qinglong could not escape. But this time, Yongqing escaped ahead of time, but Xianting still caught him.


    Other members of the Qinglong clan, such as fire dragon, Earth Dragon, wood dragon, water dragon and wind dragon, were also arrested.


    After the six dragons were caught by Xianting, they thought they would end their lives. However, Xianting unexpectedly did not kill them. Instead, they used them to create trouble for the intruded immortals.


    "You don''t believe it." Yongqing said with a bitter smile, "in the past ten thousand years, our old dragons have appeared in many Sakyamuni eyes in the five realms of the fairyland, and all kinds of immortals have also met. On the one hand, the fairyland will set up the Longmen array to restrict us, and on the other hand, it will protect us because of the Longmen array. Yes, we killed some immortals, but in the high-level immortal realm, there are still powerful immortals who pass us and get the treasure in Sakyamuni''s eye. "


    "Over the years, we have met so many immortals."


    Yongqing sighs, and several other people who are shaped by giant dragons are also sad, immersed in the memories of the past.


    These people began to say.


    "At first, it was the white tiger who first discovered the spirit of the immortal stone. After inquiring about the whereabouts of the Yin and Yang eyes, the white tiger told us about it. Our four spirits decided to take root in Penglai fairyland to see how magical the Yin and Yang eyes and the holy eye stones that the immortal stone was looking for were."


    "It''s true that the four spirits saw the immortal who has a good eye contact with Yin and Yang, but the immortal went through a lot of hardships and flew to Penglai fairyland. Soon after that, he was locked by the immortal stone and killed in all kinds of names."


    "Later, this kind of immortal never appeared again."


    "About 20000 years."


    "Yes, Qinglong said that in the last 20000 years, there has never been any immortal with Yin and Yang eyes, not to mention Yin and Yang eyes, or even holy eye stone."


    "Many years ago, the four spirits died in battle, and their descendants were all injured to varying degrees. Xianting created the illusion of the four spirits in the first domain to confuse the immortals and keep the secret forever. We also wanted to inform the immortals who came and tell them the truth in Sakyamuni''s eye, but they didn''t believe it at all.""Later, we didn''t mention it to anyone."


    Some people recall the ups and downs, like these members of the Qinglong clan, only numbness and bitterness.


    No one wants to believe them, so they are jealous of evil. After the Longmen formation was accidentally cracked by Hu Fei, the first purpose of these dragons is not to kill Hu Fei or Zhang Haoran, but to fly out and revenge Yunji mountain! Revenge for all the sins they see!


    "I didn''t expect that I saw an immortal who had a good eye contact with Yin and Yang." Yongqing looks at Zhang Haoran. The immortal, whom his father Qinglong has not seen for many years, is met by Yongqing.


    Is it an honor?


    Or lucky?


    Yongqing''s inner feelings are complex, and there is an unspeakable sadness lingering.


    "So it is." Zhang Haoran thinks that the strength of the four spirits is one of the reasons why Xianting is afraid. Another reason is that the four spirits know what Xianshi is afraid of.


    Penglai fairyland is controlled by Xianshi, and everything here is supervised by Xianshi.


    Both boundary and jinxianlei robbery are under the control of Xianshi.


    However, Zhang Haoran, who is still a great achievement in Huadan period, can absorb the Jinxian thunder disaster. This is the ability that only the top five strong men in Penglai fairyland have.


    Therefore, it is not without reason that Yin Yang eye can restrain the immortal stone ability.


    Of course, the reason for Zhang Haoran''s self-confidence is not only that he has Yin and Yang eyes, but also that he has the supreme immortal method, void coagulation sword formula.


    No matter how many secrets there are in the fairyland, Zhang Haoran also believes that he can cut nine days with one sword.


    "I know how to revive the four spirits." Zhang Haoran said.


    Yongqing and others think they have heard wrong.


    "What did you say?"


    "The white tiger told me that there is an active temple at the boundary of the source, where the seeds of the four spirits are buried. If you find the seeds, you can revive the four spirits." Zhang Haoran smiles and takes out a piece of jade slips.


    On the jade slips, the figure of a white tiger fluttered slowly, but his eyes were blank.


    "This is the white tiger''s separation!"


    Several people around Yongqing blurt out that the four spirits are too familiar with each other. The white tiger on the jade slips is not made up with the seal characters at all. It''s the real white tiger.


    Facts show that everything Zhang Haoran said is true, the source temple really has God seeds, can revive the four spirits!


    "Thank you so much. Please bear with me." Yongqing is very grateful. When he learns that his father has a chance to revive, Yongqing kneels down to an immortal. This has never happened.


    The others didn''t feel surprised. They also knelt down with Yongqing.


    "Get up, please." Zhang Haoran holds Yongqing and plays five small swords at the same time. He drags several people''s knees to keep them from kneeling. "If I say so, I will certainly do it, but I also need your help."


    "I hope you''ll follow me and give me a hand!"


    Yongqing has no hesitation.


    "I promise."


    "I promise, too."


    "And us."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. These people are descendants of the Qinglong clan. They are not willful and stubborn young dragons. Since they have all agreed, it is undoubtedly the best situation.


    "When you crack the dragon''s gate array, you have a limited number of jinxianlei robbers in your body. Once you are released in Penglai fairyland, you are likely to be found, so that the fairyland can have an insight into your identity. From today on, you will join my sect with me." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "any action should be arranged by me!"


    "No problem." Yongqing and others all nodded.


    If Zhang Haoran is indecisive instead of making such a statement, it will make it difficult for Yongqing and others to trust Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s reaction makes Yongqing and others satisfied, so everything is easy to say.


    "But after we leave, Xianting will definitely investigate." Yongqing hesitates.


    "Simple." Zhang Haoran said, "I asked the earth immortal named Kangshen to leave here first. I said that the Sakyamuni eye and xuanmingwangzhu here collapsed. Except Kangshen, all the others died, including you. Xianting would feel sorry at most. Even if we really investigated, we could not find out why. However, Xianshi is not omnipotent."


    Yongqing thinks about it and agrees.


    Kangshen is gone now. Even Kangshen doesn''t know what happened here, let alone that Yongqing and others decided to follow Zhang Haoran.


    With this secret, it will disappear forever in Sakyamuni''s eye.


    So, what else to worry about?


    "Come with me." Zhang Haoran called out the small world of fruit core and led Yongqing and others to escape.


    The small world of the stone drifts out.


    "That''s one of the benefits of Yin Yang eye contact, having a small world." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Yongqing six people are very excited, they now meet, but the four spirits have never experienced.


    "I just saw in your eyes of yin and Yang one of the ten sacred objects, the East emperor''s bell, and the thunder cloud formed by the golden fairy thunder robbery. Now I have entered the small world, which is as wide as your divine consciousness. The 30000 meter round small world of fruit core is many times more powerful than the immortal''s bag of heaven and earth!" Yongqing excited, as the second son of Qinglong, what treasure has Yongqing never seen?But Yongqing is the first time to realize the benefits of the communication between yin and Yang.


    Yongqing increasingly feels that following Zhang Haoran is a very correct choice.


    The seeded world leaves the fifth layer of the pit, goes through the fourth and third layers, and stops suddenly when it comes to the second layer.


    "Here comes the fairy." Zhang Haoran''s divine sense quietly dispersed, and his heart was shocked, "it''s the fifth World War General of Mengyi forces! These people responded quickly. It seems that Meng Yi paid attention to Kang Shen''s report, and immediately sent the general to investigate. "


    Zhang Haoran is not flustered. He and Yongqing are lurking in the small world of fruit core. Moreover, in the fifth layer of the pit magma, there are more than a dozen fire dragons cruising, which can confuse the public and avoid the truth being detected.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran simply stayed in the small world of fruit core to see what the so-called five world wars would do.

 Chapter 876

    The fifth World War is coming.


    Suoze, Duan feirong, Nanmen Wenxing, Changwen, Mujing.


    Mujing and Nanmen satellite are in front of each other. They are both murderous and angry.


    Duan feirong and Chang Wen are in the middle.


    Soze was the most low-key of the five generals at the end.


    "Mujing, after Meng Yi learned about the change of Sakyamuni''s eye, he immediately sent us to inspect Sakyamuni''s eye. You are in a bad mood now, which is not conducive to this exploration." Duan feirong said.


    The five generals arrived at the edge of the pit, had gone down the pit and entered the first floor of the pit.


    "Hum, my subordinate Hu Fei died here, but you Duan feirong''s subordinate Kang Shen was still happy. What do you want me to think?" Mu Jing was impatient and said that he didn''t speak ill because everyone was a general, so as not to hurt his peace.


    If other people were to persuade Mujing, Mujing would have slapped him to death.


    "Ha ha." Duan feirong didn''t get angry either. He laughed at it.


    Nanmen Wenxing also said: "Duan feirong, the last time we five explored Sakyamuni''s eye, we retreated, but you got the treasure inside. Don''t you take this opportunity to deliberately use words to make trouble for us?"


    Nanmen Wenxing lost his subordinate Ren Linhan and was eager to know what happened in Sakyamuni''s eyes.


    "Is Duan feirong the kind of person I am?" Duan feirong shook his head. "I just think that you are in such a mood, which is not conducive to exploring Sakyamuni''s eye. I also want to help you."


    Nanmen Wenxing smiles, too lazy to talk.


    When the five arrived at the first and second floors, they found nothing wrong.


    After that, I went to the third floor. In the forest world of Huahai, except for the Tianchi array at the top, there was no abnormality.


    "Go straight to the fifth floor." Chang Wen said, "it seems that this place has been cleaned up by the immortals."


    Mu Jing nodded and was the first to go to the fourth floor of the cave.


    The fifth World War will not notice that a grain of dust is coming with them.


    On the fourth floor of the cave, the cave is isolated from the divine consciousness. The fifth World War will look around, but there is still nothing wrong. Only the miserable immortal body on the Bank of the pool seems to say that there was a very dangerous battle here.


    "There''s something wrong." Mujing''s eyes sank. "Kang Shen is right. The immortals are fighting in the fourth floor. Fang Tian of Dongxian forces is attached to the spirit king here, trying to harm and tease the immortals of Mengyi forces."


    It''s too miserable for these immortals to die in this way.


    All of a sudden, Nanmen Wenxing''s eyes were cold. He walked quickly to the corner of the cave, where Ren Linhan had no bones, leaving only a piece of clothes.


    His clothes were ragged and tangled. It seemed that he suffered great violence and pain before he died.


    "Ren Linhan''s clothes!" Nanmen Wenxing angrily hits the ground, and a deep pit appears. He expresses his anger and stares at the clothes left by Ren Linhan.


    Ren Linhan died here. Who killed him? Who killed it?


    Nanmen Wenxing said: "Duan feirong, after Kangshen returned to Anchun County, the leader Meng Yi wanted to investigate him. As a result, he didn''t ask a few questions, so you urged the leader to let us hurry to explore the situation, so as not to suffer more damage. Now it''s better. We don''t have a chance to ask Kangshen."


    "Kang Shen must know who killed Ren Linhan!"


    Seeing this, Duan feirong said, "I can understand your feelings. Ren Linhan is your subordinate. I''m sorry for his death, but you seem to point out that Kang Shen killed Duan feirong?"


    "Even if it wasn''t Kang Shen, he knew who killed it." Nanmen Wenxing said angrily.


    Duan feirong frowned: "well, even if Kang Shen says who killed him, what can you do? In the end, Kang Shen was the only one who survived, which Kang Shen explained


    "Nonsense Nanmen Wenxing doesn''t want this endless answer. He is very angry. He knows that Kangshen is Duan feirong''s man. Kangshen has the advantage in explaining to Meng Yi, but he can only watch and listen without any evidence.


    "Don''t let me know who killed Ren Linhan!" Nanmen Wenxing stares at Duan feirong and goes to the fifth floor of the pit.


    Duan feirong laughs at this and doesn''t explain it. He goes along.


    Mujing and Changwen sighed as they looked at the dead immortal.


    The five generals finally came to the fifth floor of the cave, looking at the magma in the pit with different faces.


    "There''s some terrible beast in this magma." Mu Jing frowned. "Kang Shen said that Hu Fei died on the fifth floor because he was killed by several other immortals. That means that the immortals must be fighting for some important treasure. The problem is that treasure?"


    The others nodded, yes, where''s the treasure?


    If there is a treasure, they can definitely see it.


    If there is no treasure, who took it away?


    "Duan feirong, don''t explain anything for Kangshen." Nanmen Wenxing said coldly, "it''s obvious that Kangshen is the only immortal alive. Since there is no treasure here, there is only one possibility. Kangshen robbed the treasure!""Nonsense." Duan feirong shook his head and said calmly, "Kangshen didn''t take any treasure when he came back. You have checked the heaven and earth bag. According to this, Kangshen put the treasure somewhere? Does it make sense for him to do so? If Kangshen gets the treasure, he can take it back. At that time, the leader will praise him. Instead of being ridiculed as you are now. "


    Nanmen Wenxing wants to swear. What is Duan feirong''s intention to defend Kangshen? The treasure must be too valuable. Kang Shen is afraid of being robbed.


    Anyway, Nanmen Wenxing is worried about Ren Linhan''s death. If he catches Kang Shen, who is the only one alive, there is no doubt.


    Suozer said: "since there are fierce beasts in the deep pit magma, if anyone has doubts, he will catch the fierce beasts in the magma, let everyone see clearly, trap the fierce beasts and interrogate them well?"


    "It''s a way, but Soze, it''s rare for you to make a suggestion that a certain general should die in vain." Mujing pointed to the pit magma, "this place is full of spirit. It''s a place of practice. Can the fierce animals in this place be ordinary fierce animals? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The most important problem is that Kangshen didn''t take the sacred vessel. What about the sacred vessel? "


    Suozer replied: "maybe the holy weapon is in the pit magma. You have the strongest strength. Just go and have a look."


    Mu Jing stares at suoze, who talks frequently at this point, obviously deliberately, with some ulterior purpose.


    However, Mujing also admits that Soze is right. There are fierce beasts in the pit magma. Just catch them and ask them. The question is who will catch them?


    Thinking that a Sakyamuni''s holy eye made the immortal of Mengyi pay such a heavy price, Mujing was touched and resisted.


    None of the five people spoke, and the scene was awkward for a moment.


    "We''ve checked the fifth floor of the pit. There''s no problem, so can we go?" Duan feirong said.


    "If you want to go, you can go. What nonsense do!" Nanmen Wenxing was not comfortable. When he heard that Duan feirong was going to leave, he didn''t feel angry.


    "Goodbye." Duan feirong really left.


    Soze deliberately stood for a while and followed.


    Chang Wen left third.


    Only Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing are left here. The two World War five generals are tied for the strongest Dixian. At the moment, they are at a loss. This time, the exploration of Sakyamuni''s eye is doomed to fail. They didn''t catch any meaningful clues.


    "Duan feirong has gone?" Mu Jing''s eyes withdraw from the magma in the pit.


    "Well." Nanmen Wenxing nods.


    "How can you let him go?" Mu Jingsheng said, "if he goes back ahead of time, he can teach Kangshen to give a good confession. You should leave him here, so that we can go back together and I will interrogate Kangshen in person."


    "I forgot that." Nanmen Wenxing just remembered that he was attacked by Duan feirong''s anger and lost his sense of propriety.


    "I really convinced you!" Mujing leaves the pit.


    Nanmen Wenxing felt that everything was not going well, and he was impulsive to kill. He looked at the deep pit magma and waved his hand. It was a swift lightning spell. He twitched on the surface of the magma like a vent, and then turned away.


    After the fifth World War will all leave, in the deep pit magma, a fire dragon rises slightly.


    Not far away, Zhang Haoran left the small world of fruit core and stood in the air.


    Yongqing six people are also here.


    Just now is Yongqing, the divine sense tells the dragons not to act rashly and obey Zhang Haoran''s command.


    "Zhang Haoran, as you think, those five people didn''t find anything." Yongqing admires him. He is a member of the Qinglong clan, but Zhang Haoran is an immortal. People''s thinking is more flexible than that of the Qinglong clan. Otherwise, the Xianshi in charge of Penglai''s fairyland is controlled by the Xianting, not by some fierce beast.


    Zhang Haoran said: "next, you leave here with me. You don''t have to worry about your identity. If I set up a Taoist sect, no one will investigate you. Even if some immortal doubts you, I will say that your purple mansion treasure array is damaged and can''t be identified by crystal stone."


    The six of Yongqing nodded. They came from the Qinglong clan. Even if they were transformed into human beings, they didn''t have the Purple Palace treasure array. Zhang Haoran''s explanation is reasonable and not suspicious.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Haoran left.


    Mengyi forces are doomed not to be calm.


    Amazing news came out one by one.


    There are thousands of people. A team of immortals explored the Sakyamuni eye in Canghe town. They found nothing and suffered heavy losses. Only one of the thousands survived, which is described as "praise".


    This event caused a huge sensation. Later, it was said that the fifth world war would explore Sakyamuni''s eye, but there was no discovery. The death of the immortals was just explained by Kang Shen that there was a lot of danger in Sakyamuni''s eye. The immortals were either killed by the enemy or killed by each other.


    If these two news have a huge sensation in Mengyi forces, then the next news is to shock the six forces of Yunji mountain.


    Zhang Haoran, once a powerful Taoist leader in Wangshan lake, the fifth realm of fairyland, announced his comeback.


    Almost at the same time, daomen was established!


    Surprised? Accidents?What''s more incredible is that Meng Yi, the leader of Meng Yi forces, personally invited daomen to enter the territory of Meng Yi forces.


    Anchun County, the two forces are the same!

 Chapter 877

    On this day, some immortals quietly went to Mengyi forces.


    Anchun county is the "Jingshou town" under its command.


    Jingshou town is the nearest town to Anchun county. As a transit for the outside immortals to Anchun County, Jingshou town is a must for many immortals.


    Daomen was established in Jingshou town.


    With the establishment of daomen, some immortals who followed Zhang Haoran to Yunji mountain came from all directions to help Zhang Haoran establish daomen. Even immortals who had nothing to do with daomen came from afar to observe.


    Jingshou Town, daomen.


    Zhang Haoran talks with Meng Yi. At this time, Zhang Haoran doesn''t need Zhenyuan to cover his face, showing his original appearance.


    Meng Yi said with a smile, "you are the peerless genius of Yunji mountain, the fifth region. It''s my honor to set up daomen in Jingshou town."


    Zhang Haoran has some helplessness with his smile.


    After he left the cave of Sakyamuni''s eye, he found Gu fan and discussed with him about the establishment of the Taoist sect. In the end, Gu fan was happy and told his Taoist priest about it. So the Taoist priest accidentally spread the story.


    Soon all the fairies of Mengyi forces knew about it.


    As a result, Meng Yi personally found Zhang Haoran and said, "Zhang Fan, build daomen in Jingshou town of Anchun County!"


    So it was done.


    "Meng Yi, how do you know my identity?" Zhang Haoran is curious. As the leader of Taoism, he has equal strength with Meng Yi. He doesn''t need to call Meng Yi the leader. Besides, Meng Yi is not interested in being called the leader. He usually calls him by his first name.


    "Guess." Meng Yi showed a meaningful smile.


    Zhang Haoran is helpless. Meng Yi is obviously unwilling to tell him. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Meng Yi doesn''t have a bad idea.


    "The six most powerful people in Yunji mountain, besides you know my identity in advance, who else?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    "Just me." Meng Yi said with certainty.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, and Meng Yi said one, that''s one.


    "In the future, you will build daomen in Jingshou town. If you need anything, please tell me directly." Meng Yi said earnestly, "Zhang Haoran, I know your purpose. Both the Dongxian forces and the konglifu forces should be taken seriously. They must not be underestimated. Now Yunji mountain knows about the establishment of daomen and the fact that you are not dead. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the domain master Fang Feng comes to ask you what happened in the dead space. "


    "I''ll say whatever he asks, and I can''t help it if he doesn''t believe me." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "That''s hard to say." Meng Yi sighs, "huazi and Fang Tian deliberately practice and fight against each other, aiming at you and destroying the dead space. This matter is full of too many conspiracies. With Fang Feng''s character, they may have to ask you."


    "You mean, he would torture?"


    "That''s about it."


    "What strength is Fang Feng?"


    "Fang Feng is an immortal of the Yuan Dynasty. He is very strong." Meng Yi said, "for Fang Feng, strength is actually not important. The important thing is his background. He comes from Xianting. This alone means that even if Fang Feng becomes the domain master of the first domain, no immortal dares to compete with him. Once Fang Feng --"


    Meng Yi pauses and shakes his head.


    "Meng Yi, you seem to know each other very well. Or do you know Xianting very well?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "Ha ha, it''s all about the past of adulthood. It doesn''t matter any more." Meng Yi said with a smile, "the six forces share 72 caves, of which I own six. The only bad thing for daomen is that daomen members can''t own their own caves."


    "I wanted to give the cave to one or two daomen, but I''m afraid that if I do this, I''ll be harassed by other powerful people, so I have to aggrieve daomen. Anyway, daomen members can have the qualification to practice in my cave. No matter what the outside world says, they don''t care."


    Meng Yi takes great care of Zhang Haoran, which reminds Zhang Haoran of their first meeting. In the restaurant room, Meng Yi comes quietly, talks with Zhang Haoran and leaves.


    Zhang Haoran guessed that Meng Yi had known his identity since then.


    "Why?" Meng Yi''s face moved, showing a little smile, "Zhang Haoran, it seems that I''m not the only one who supports you."


    The immortals of Jingshou town are like enemies!


    Two super powerful Huadan period perfect strong people come in droves.


    "Song Silin, congratulations on the establishment of daomen!"


    "Song changchen, congratulations on the establishment of daomen!"


    The immortals realized that they were the brothers and sisters of the Song family, who were among the six most powerful. They all congratulated the establishment of daomen. The members of daomen were very happy. The leader not only had face in the fifth domain, but also in the fourth domain!


    In this way, Meng Yi, song Silin and song changchen, three of the six most powerful, supported the establishment of daomen.


    Inside the gate.


    Four people get together.


    Zhang Haoran saw song changchen for the first time. His figure was thin, his eyebrows were beautiful, and his face was handsome.


    Song changchen was very happy to see Zhang Haoran. He gave him a big hug and exclaimed Zhang Haoran''s name.Song Silin was dressed in red and had a gorgeous appearance. His temperament was very quiet and reserved. He didn''t realize that he was one of the top six.


    Song Silin smiles.


    "Thank you for your support." Zhang Haoran sincerely said that as soon as daomen was established, it would win the support of the three most powerful people. This is only good for daomen, but not bad.


    "I''ve been thinking about when you arrived at Yunji mountain for a long time. Now I finally see you. It''s really extraordinary." Song changchen looks at Zhang Haoran, just like a fierce beast sees delicious food. If he is not only interested in women, others will think that song changchen is interested in Zhang Haoran.


    Song Silin said: "Zhang Haoran, your sudden appearance really makes Yunji mountain a sensation. The world is guessing what you met in the dead space. In my opinion, the domain master Fang Feng will come to investigate you soon."


    Song Silin, like Meng Yi, points his finger at Fang Feng.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Song changchen sighed: "Shiyang is still closed. In more than two hundred years, he will pass the pass as an immortal in Yuanying period. At that time, Shiyang will become the only two immortal in Yunji mountain in Yuanying period, just like Fang Feng. Zhang Haoran, I heard that the Du family of the third domain secretly supports you. But don''t forget that the Yin family of the third domain is not weak. It will certainly support Shiyang and other strong people You have to be careful


    Song changchen made it very clear that Zhang Haoran would face Fang Feng''s provocation first, then Kong Lifu and Dongxian''s forces, and finally Shi Yang when he set up daomen.


    For daomen, the future is not bright.


    "I can kill Fang Feng." Zhang Haoran''s words are amazing.


    "Kill Fang Feng?" Meng Yi was shocked and said, "don''t be impulsive. Fang Feng, as the domain master, is a member of Xianting. If you want to kill him, you will be investigated by Xianting."


    "I can''t let him do that to me." Zhang Haoran said slowly, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if he aims at me. I''m worried that he will embarrass the members of daomen."


    "So it is." Meng Yi tried to find a way for Zhang Haoran.


    Meng Yi has no way to think about it. Fang Feng, the domain leader, is the biggest power in Yunji mountain. He comes from Xianting, the biggest power in the government. If Fang Feng wants to target anyone, there are many ways.


    "You can''t kill Fang Feng. It''s not long since he became the domain master of the fourth domain. Even if you have a reason, you can''t do anything to him. It will make the Xianting face dark." Meng Yi didn''t say Zhang Haoran couldn''t kill Fang Feng, but said Zhang Haoran didn''t want Fang Feng to do it.


    "All right." Zhang Haoran is helpless. Meng Yi has said so. Let''s fight to block the water and cover the land.


    "There is a way to avoid Fang Feng''s pursuit." Just then, song changchen spoke.


    "What can I do?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Song changchen said: "Zhang Haoran, you are very smart and know a lot. You should know the way to go from the fourth domain to the third domain."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, and immediately understood the meaning of song changchen.


    There is a rule for the fourth domain to go to the third domain, that is, to become an immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    Is it difficult?


    It''s hard to enter the sky!


    Only when you become an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, can you go to Luofu cave in the third domain and enjoy a better practice environment and treatment than the fourth domain.


    Of course, in Luofu cave, there are more common earth immortals, which are all indigenous.


    This is the way for the fourth domain to go to the third domain. In the history of Yungui mountain, countless immortals practiced silently. Nine of them were blocked on the way to the third domain. It can be seen that practice is difficult and the time is hard. The unknown sense of expectation is the most painful. Many immortals even know that they can''t become immortals in their infancy, so they just hang out in Yungui mountain and make trouble everywhere It''s a matter of time.


    In addition to becoming the immortal of Yuan Dynasty, another way is to have the qualification to go to the third domain.


    It''s the battle of the immortals!


    From time to time, Xianting will give all kinds of treasures to the five realms of Xianjie to promote the growth of all forces. For example, most of the immortals in the fifth realm come by flying. They don''t know that Penglai''s fairy world is dangerous. Only those immortals who fly to Yunji mountain will realize the despair of becoming immortals in Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s so hard!


    In order to alleviate the pessimism of the immortals in Yunji mountain, Xianting takes some measures every once in a while, in order to touch the cultivation ambition of the immortals and stimulate the growth of the immortals.


    Therefore, there was a battle among the immortals.


    "All immortals in Yunji mountain can participate in the battle of immortals, including the immortals of chenge mansion in Yunji mountain."


    Song changchen said:


    "in the battle of the immortals, there are three groups: Lingbao group, Shengqi group and crazy war group."


    "Among them, the alchemists who participate in the Lingbao group can produce the top-notch Lingbao by virtue of their own exquisite skills. At that time, Xianting will send people to come to assess them and select the outstanding alchemists. A total of 100 people will be assessed again after 500 years. In these 500 years, the alchemists will enjoy absolute status, and even the most powerful can''t compete with each other The purpose is to start with the master of alchemy. Once found out, Xianting will punish him severely! ""The master craftsmen who participated in the sacred vessel group also rely on their own exquisite memory to refine excellent sacred vessels. Similarly, the fairy court will assess and select 100 people to participate in the final adjudication 500 years later."


    "The immortals who participate in the crazy battle group are generally composed of immortals who are not good at refining utensils or alchemy. These immortals will fight to the end through all kinds of battles, and they are also the most cruel and fierce among the three groups. The immortal court will assess the results, select 100 people, and conduct the final assessment after 500 years."


    After song changchen''s introduction, his suggestion to Zhang Haoran is to take part in the battle of immortals and squeeze into the top 100, so as to get 500 years of breathing time. Even Fang Feng, the domain leader, has no right to question Zhang Haoran.


    "I haven''t heard much about the battle among the immortals recently. When did it start?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Song changchen said: "you have missed the opportunity to participate. 160 years have passed since the last battle of the immortals, and 340 years will be the final judgment."


    "However, song Silin and Meng Yi, I can choose you to take the place of an immortal who participates in the immortal war."


    Zhang Haoran doubts: "replace who?"


    Song changchen smiles.


    "Replace me."

 Chapter 878

    No matter how hard the immortals of Wangshan Lake work, they have to become the earth immortals of Huadan period. When they go to Yunji mountain, the fourth region, they have to face an unavoidable problem. That is, the most direct way for them to go to the third region is to become the earth immortals of Yuanying period.


    Or take part in the battle of immortals.


    However, there are countless battles among the immortals. In order to go to the third realm, the immortals are seriously injured. Although they can quit halfway, who will really quit? It''s too late to quit when you find that your skills are inferior.


    The battle among the immortals is more cruel than the struggle for the sacred utensils of Wangshan lake and the trial of immortals.


    Therefore, Yunji mountain is the nightmare of many immortals, where there is despair and helplessness, so the importance of point challenge value is reflected.


    Xianshi determines the potential of immortals. Those geniuses who can go to a higher level of immortals are often valued by the major forces. These forces include all the geniuses and give them guidance and training. When they become immortals in the Yuan Dynasty and go to the third or even the second domain, the forces will take root and sprout, and can connect with the high-level immortals and form allies.


    But there are too few geniuses.


    Going to the third realm is the dream of every immortal.


    For example, song changchen, one of the six most powerful men, was once determined by Xianshi that his potential could reach the second realm. That is to say, as long as song changchen practiced step by step, he would have a great chance to break through the realm of Yuan Dynasty and finally reach the second realm.


    "If you give up the chance to fight with the immortals, it will not affect you?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "Of course it does." Song changchen said freely, "and it has a great influence. I don''t know when I can break through the realm of closed door practice day and night. If I can take part in the battle of the immortals and have the opportunity to reach the third realm ahead of time, I think any one of the most powerful will not miss it. "


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t understand, "isn''t it a pity that you missed such a good opportunity? The battle of the immortals is held only once in a thousand years. As the top six, this is a good opportunity. "


    But song changchen said, "if I can let you go to the third domain, it will only be good for my power, but not bad."


    "How do you say that?"


    "The influence of song changchen was attached to the Du family in Luofu cave."


    Zhang Haoran was disillusioned by the speech.


    I see.


    The influence of song changchen was attached to the Du family.


    In this way, it can be explained that Yue Lu, song changchen''s agent, personally found Zhang Haoran after the dispute over the sacred vessels in the fifth domain. Yue Lu did not say anything, but pointed out that Zhang Haoran would get the support of song changchen''s forces.


    "Zhang Haoran, my brother will go to Luofu cave sooner or later. You will accept my brother''s kindness and take his place in this battle of immortals." Song Silin said, "if you agree with my brother''s suggestion, he will soon issue a notice. At that time, the forces of Yunji mountain will know that you are qualified to participate in the battle of the immortals. Fang Feng, the domain leader, can''t trouble you at this time."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. He understood song Silin''s meaning.


    Once they pass the examination of the battle of the immortals, they only need to wait for the final examination five hundred years later. During these five hundred years, the immortals who participate in the final examination usually practice in seclusion and do not participate in the disputes in the world. Some of them do not. For example, the five World War generals under the command of the Mengyi forces have long been qualified to participate in the final examination, so they undertake the important task of the five generals and practice at the same time.


    The most important advantage is that these immortals will have five hundred years of freedom. As long as they do not fight against the government, they will not be restricted by the government and the region, and Fang Feng, the domain leader, has no right to interfere.


    "Yes, I promise you." Zhang Haoran said, "so in the next 346 years, Fang Feng, the domain master, has no right to investigate me?"


    "That''s right." Song changchen said happily that he was afraid that Zhang Haoran''s character would reject him. At that time, song changchen was embarrassed.


    Song changchen and song Silin left.


    Before long, song changchen''s forces announced that Zhang Haoran would take the place of song changchen in the battle of immortals, which made a lot of voices in Yunji mountain.


    Some people say that as soon as Zhang Haoran set up daomen, he coerced song changchen into giving him a place to fight for immortals.


    Some people say that the relationship between Zhang Haoran and song changchen is mysterious, and song changchen certainly has ulterior motives in doing so.


    More people are very interested in the situation in Yunji mountain.


    Zhang Haoran humiliated Shiyang''s subordinates Xiao Feng in the fifth domain, which made Shiyang''s forces lose face. That''s why the later Dongxian forces and konglifu forces joined hands to destroy the dead space and frame Zhang Haoran.


    But now Zhang Haoran is still alive, and even established a Taoist sect in Mengyi forces, which means that Zhang Haoran has been recognized by Mengyi and song changchen. Needless to say, song Silin, another strong man, must stand in line at this time.


    In this way, three of the six most powerful people are standing in line with Zhang Haoran. What many immortals want to know is what will Kong Lifu and Dong Xian do next?


    Others have heard that Fang Feng, the domain leader, is trying to get into trouble with Zhang Haoran, the leader of daomen. Now there is no movement.


    Jingshou town is peaceful.After Zhang Haoran announced the establishment of daomen in Jingshou town and won the support of three most powerful people, everything went smoothly.


    "Hu ~"


    at this time, Zhang Haoran was at the gate of the road, escaping into the small world of fruit core, and making use of the empty cicada hall to refine the treasure.


    Zhang Haoran has all the sacred utensils within level 6. It''s not difficult to refine the treasure.


    Yongqing and other members of the Qinglong clan are also in the small world of fruit kernels, watching Zhang Haoran refine.


    Yongqing looked excited and said to herself, "it''s worthy of being an immortal with Yin and Yang eyes. The natural law of this small world is determined by him. Yin and Yang eyes can absorb and store even the golden fairy thunder disaster. If you later suck those bastards from Xianting into the small world of fruit core, isn''t that what Zhang Haoran said?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Another man said with a smile, "if Zhang Haoran sucks in the immortal and kills it again, it''s better to kill it directly."


    Yongqing is relieved.


    "Yes, if you can, just kill it. Why bother?"


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran is making use of the empty cicada hall, a seven level sacred vessel, to refine treasures.


    "Out!" Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes and black wheel revolve. A golden awn comes out of the small world of the fruit core and directly collides with the empty cicada hall. It blends with the burning real fire and speeds up the fire.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. The good news is that jinxianlei was used by him to speed up the refining process.


    "Half a month is enough."


    Zhang Haoran concentrated on refining.


    Anchun County, a house.


    The fifth World War will come together.


    Mu Jing was the first to bear the brunt of this. He said angrily, "why does Zhang Haoran build a Taoist sect in the territory of our Mengyi forces? I think he looks down on people. There are so many places in Yunji mountain, but he chooses here."


    Nanmen Wenxing then said: "the fact has been predestined that daomen has been established for some time. The major forces in Yunji mountain have accepted the fact that daomen has been established. Even konglifu and Dongxian have sent out congratulations, indicating that they do not want to be enemies with daomen at present."


    "Nanmen Wenxing." Mujing said coldly, "Jingshou town used to be a place occupied by you and me. With the establishment of daomen, our people were driven out. We should know that Jingshou town is very important in Anchun county. All the immortals in the past will pass through daomen. In this way, those immortals who are eager to join Mengyi forces will be attracted by daomen first."


    Duan feirong, who has been silent for a long time, said: "Mujing, you are so hostile to daomen. Is it because your subordinates used to be corrupt in Jingshou Town, buying and selling Lingshi and some valuable treasures. Now daomen has occupied Jingshou Town, and you have lost a wonderful treasure?"


    Mu Jing frowned: "you are the general of the fifth World War. You and I belong to the Mengyi forces. That door is just an outsider. Even if I do that, you should stand on my side. Or do you really think I won''t settle with you about Sakyamuni


    Duan feirong snorted: "Kangshen escaped by strength. What''s your reason to settle with me? If you want to settle accounts, it''s the leader Meng Yi who comes to me, not you mu Jing. "


    Mujing''s eyes stare, and his murderous spirit rises sharply. First, Sakya Lingyan''s subordinate Hu Fei and other immortals mysteriously die, and then he loses Jingshou Town, which is the best treasure. Now Duan feirong sneers at him. Does Duan feirong forget who is the strongest general?


    "Duan feirong, don''t push me!" Mu Jing said in a deep voice.


    Chang Wen interjected: "when you talk about harmony, there''s no need to pull out the arrow like this. We are the generals of the fifth World War. Five people belong to the same Mengyi force. Once a fight happens, let the leader Mengyi know, and he will face a huge punishment."


    Mu Jing snorted.


    "Chang Wen, you are a peacemaker. Well, I ask you! "


    "The leader Meng Yi agreed to set up daomen in Jingshou Town, but he didn''t tell us about it. It''s ridiculous that we only know about it through other immortals. Who are we? It''s Meng Yi''s general of the fifth World War! "


    Chang Wen pondered: "maybe there is a secret we don''t know. The leader has his secret."


    "Hard to hide?" Mu Jing laughed, "don''t you see how happy Meng Yi is these days? It''s as if Meng Yi had taken the stool when he entered Jingshou town. In other words, he would tell us what Meng Yi had done before. Why didn''t he say that? Or does he feel that there is no need to say that Zhang Haoran''s position and strength are above our five generals? "


    Chang Wen is embarrassed. Don''t always hurt me, Mujing. I just want to reconcile the contradictions. If you want to see Zhang Haoran unhappy, you go to kill him. It''s not that Zhang Haoran is only a great immortal in Huadan period. You Mujing is a perfect cultivation in Huadan period. It''s not difficult to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Nanmen Wenxing said: "Zhang Haoran survived the collapse of the dead space miraculously. He has not left daomen these days. I guess Zhang Haoran may be seriously injured, or we will take this opportunity to destroy daomen?"


    Kill the gate!


    Mu Jing''s eyes brightened.


    Yes!


    The leader Meng Yi didn''t tell the general of the fifth World War about daomen''s entry into Jingshou Town, so Mujing could pretend that he didn''t know it, find a reason to destroy daomen, kill Zhang Haoran, and snatch back the resources of Jingshou town.In the corner of the courtyard, Soze, who has been silent, rarely says:


    "Mujing, when will you leave, I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, you still don''t have to join in the fun." Mujing was in a bad mood. He thought Soze would get the benefit of Jingshou town in the name of helping him. "You are the weakest of the five generals. You''d better stay in Anchun county."


    Soze nodded and did not retort, but agreed.

 Chapter 879

    Jingshou Town, daomen.


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran practices with his eyes closed. In his ninth cave in Dantian, a black substance is wrapped by aura, which evolves into different shapes and slowly expands.


    "If it wasn''t for the small world with fruit core, it would take me at least a month to reshape the body of the sword. With the small world with fruit core, the speed of practice is not only five times faster, but also five times faster. It only takes six days to successfully shape the body of Zixiao sword."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, and the black wheel was very eye-catching. If someone else was here, he would think it was some kind of mysterious magic power.


    "In six days, I made it."


    Zhang Haoran showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The stone hanging in his heart finally fell and calmed down.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Haoran, who arrived at Yunji mountain, changed his name to Zhang Fan and joined Mengyi forces. In the final analysis, he was worried that after revealing his identity, he would be plotted by Dongxian forces and konglifu forces. After all, Zhang Haoran at that time could kill huadanqi perfect Dixian, but he could not resist any of the six forces.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran wants to be stronger, collect holy instruments, and reshape his sword body, so that he can perform the first style of "Ziming wind brake" in the light snow!


    Ziming wind brake contains the dual ability of chopping steel flash and wind cutting, and can weaken and absorb the enemy''s magic at the same time!


    With these abilities, Ziming wind brake can make Zhang Haoran fight many Huadan period perfect Dixian at the same time.


    Zhang Haoran can also join the air of living sea in the move of Ziming wind brake to fight with Xiaocheng in Yuanying period.


    In this way, who will Zhang Haoran be afraid of in Yunji mountain?


    When Zhang Haoran left the small world, Yongqing and others immediately opened their eyes.


    "Out of the gate?" Yongqing looks at Zhang Haoran and doesn''t find any difference between him and before. He is still the cultivation of Huadan period Dacheng.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "next, it''s time for Dongxian forces and konglifu forces to pay the price."


    Is there any reason why we should not return the advantage of the Taoist?


    At this time, Gu fan flew quickly.


    "Chief!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When the five generals arrived at Jingshou town at the same time, Mujing threatened that daomen were doing evil and wanted to ask about daomen. Nanmen Wenxing helped him. The other three generals kept a low profile. Daomen members were very flustered when they knew about it." Gu Fan said anxiously.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Daomen members were nervous and normal. The five generals came at the same time. Many daomen members didn''t know what had happened.


    "Let me do it." Yongqing says that Zhang Haoran has been helping them. Yongqing thinks it''s time to do something. "I have a way to make Mujing pay the price."


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Yongqing, you can''t kill Mujing unless you change your body. I know what you want to do. If I guess correctly, you want to make Mujing pay the price through the supernatural power. It''s useless. Based on Mujing''s experience, it''s easy to identify the supernatural power of Qinglong clan, and then you will show your feet. "


    Yongqing understood and said nothing more.


    "So I''ll deal with Mujing." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "isn''t Mujing the strongest in the five world wars? Then kill him and build up the reputation of daomen! "


    Shamujing?


    Yongqing and others are surprised. When they deal with Mujing, they just want to limit Mujing and make him feel uncomfortable, so that Mujing can get out of Jingshou town.


    But Zhang Haoran said that he wanted to kill Mujing.


    "Chief, Mujing is the most powerful general of Mengyi. If something happens to him, will Mengyi --" Gu fan pondered.


    "Do you really think that Meng Yi doesn''t know the actions of Mu Jing and others?" Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "Mengyi is not simple. Every move of the powerful men under his command is clear. Since Mujing has not been stopped by Mengyi, it means that Mujing is a dog, and Mengyi thinks that I can kill him."


    Zhang Haoran left the place of practice and left under the gaze of many members of the Taoist sect.


    In Jingshou Town, Zhang Haoran stood in the air, green robe cumin, looking at the two people in front.


    One is Mujing, the other is Nanmen Wenxing.


    In addition to the two, Duan feirong and other three generals are watching from a distance.


    There are also the people of Jingshou town and the immortals who come here.


    "As soon as we were established, you came to me." Zhang Haoran looked at Mu Jing and said in a strange tone: "do you think the five generals can deter daomen?"


    "Mujing, today is the day when the most powerful general of Mengyi fell. The world will witness that those who offend daomen will never live!"


    A long sword was in the air.


    Zhang Haoran''s momentum is impressive. He holds the long sword with "Keng". The galloping sword spirit stirs up the green robe, which is valiant and valiant.


    Mu Jing snorted: "Zhang Haoran, the Taoist sect was founded here for no reason. It''s hard to imagine the twists and turns inside. As the most powerful general of the Mengyi forces, I''m here to expose the true face of your Taoist sect, give an account to the leader Mengyi, and give an account to all the immortals of the Mengyi forces!"After that, Mujing suddenly puffed up his mouth, like a toad. Then his body expanded around him, and finally he became a half man and half beast monster.


    The whole body of the monster is dark. At the top of the monster''s head, there are black holes emitting mucus, watering the whole body of the monster.


    "Goo Goo ~" the monster spat out a ball full of stings, which was shining and smelling.


    This is the true face of Mujing. In his anger, he directly used his magic power "black Mars clam". Black Mars clam is a powerful fierce beast. Mujing captured it in his early years and used all kinds of magic to integrate it into himself. In addition, the speed type of magic power "dark" of black Mars clam is exactly what Mujing likes.


    Mujing is practicing the law of time. The opponent of the same level, Mujing''s body speed is faster than that of the other side. With the magic power of black Mars clam, Mujing is confident that his speed will prevail when he meets the opponent who also practices the law of time!


    This is the speed of Mujing. He wants to be the fastest immortal!


    The magic in the world is fast.


    Therefore, Mujing looks at Zhang Haoran just as he looks at a defeated general. For Mujing, Zhang Haoran has great talent and strength, but there is still a big gap with him, because Mujing has the upper hand in speed, and his cultivation is even more crushing.


    "This is a meaningless fight. If you want to blame it, you can only blame daomen for taking over Jingshou town." Mu Jing smiles coldly, as if victory is in front of him. He suddenly moves.


    "Nanmen Wenxing, watch me kill Zhang Haoran!"


    Leaving this sentence, Mu Jing goes to Zhang Haoran. As soon as he moves, his body suddenly turns into a virtual shadow and disappears out of thin air.


    It''s not a magic, it''s not a magic power, because the fairies don''t feel any aura fluctuation.


    Fairy people are shocked, this is too fast!


    "Mujing is the strongest general in the war. He deserves it!"


    "The last time I saw Mujing''s hand was hundreds of years ago, and my opponent was a nobody. Today I finally saw Mujing''s hand again."


    "At such a fast speed, besides Mujing, who has the ability?"


    "Zhang Haoran has great potential. In the face of absolute speed, Zhang Haoran still has no advantage."


    "This next door to end, there are three strong support, or can''t keep Zhang Haoran''s life."


    "It has long been said that Zhang Haoran killed Yin Zhongjie, the peerless genius of the Yin family, in the battle for the sacred utensils of Wangshan lake, the fifth region. It has also been said that the death of Yin Zhongjie was actually an accident. If Yin Zhongjie was careful, he would not give Zhang Haoran any chance."


    For the immortals who watched the battle, most of them saw Zhang Haoran''s performance in the fifth domain through the video stone, but they never saw Zhang Haoran fight with others.


    Therefore, some immortals are optimistic about Mujing, especially after Mujing uses its magic power, black Mars clam, and turns into half man and half beast. The explosive power of that instant attack makes more immortals stand on Mujing''s side.


    "So fast!"


    In daomen, Yongqing''s face changes slightly. It seems that Zhang Haoran is right. The strength of the most powerful general of Mengyi force can''t be underestimated. He can capture the beast and create his own magic power to optimize the effect of the law of time.


    "If it''s me, it''s not Mujing''s opponent unless I become a dragon!" Yongqingxin said, "I don''t know how Zhang Haoran will respond. He is already faced with a simple alchemy and a perfect earth immortal."


    The strength of Mujing left a deep impression on Yongqing.


    Not only is Yongqing looking forward to Zhang Haoran''s response, but the immortals who come to Jingshou town also want to see what Zhang Haoran will do.


    After Mujing disappeared, there was no aura fluctuation. He deduced the law of time to the limit. Many immortals on the scene also practiced the law of time, but they still left aura fluctuation. Even if their body speed was faster than that of their counterparts, they would be detected and evaded by their opponents because of aura fluctuation.


    It''s not enough to have an advantage. You have to be able to use it!


    For a time, the immortals worshipped Mujing, and the most powerful generals were worthy of their reputation. When can they repair the mystery of the law to the same level as Mujing.


    The power of Mujing is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes drooped slightly, and the black wheels of yin and Yang eyes turned slightly.


    At this time, Mujing appeared, not in Zhang Haoran''s seemingly most vulnerable rear, but in Zhang Haoran''s head!


    Mujing shows up. His huge body, half human and half beast, is extremely nimble. He spits out his tongue and probes into Zhang Haoran''s head. At this time, any magic and supernatural powers are meaningless. If there is time to cast magic, it''s better to kill Zhang Haoran directly, so Mujing starts directly.


    Long tongue is Mujing''s weapon. At such a fast speed, Mujing''s long tongue attack speed did not let the immortals see clearly.


    The immortals just saw that Zhang Haoran raised his hand.


    "Keng!"


    A long sword appeared out of thin air. Zhang Haoran resisted the sword below, and Mu Jing''s tongue was above.


    "It''s impossible!" Mujing is full of galloping horses in his heart, which is incredible. He is confident that he will use the law of time to crush everything!


    Even in the face of the leader Meng Yi, Mu Jing knows that even if he can''t kill Meng Yi, he has absolute psychological advantage in speed.But Zhang Haoran -


    he''s just an immortal in Huadan period!


    In less than a second, the scarlet sword in his eyes suddenly changed.


    The golden light was so strong that the long sword changed its shape. From the head to the handle, it seemed to be coated with a layer of golden fuel, which made the scarlet long sword look like an invincible sword.


    Zhang Haoran turned his hand and held the handle of the sword with the golden sword facing up.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran had the illusion that he had been in the wilderness in all directions in his previous life. He fought with hundreds of millions of enemies, rebuked Fang Qiu, and set up daomen by blood!


    Now, the sense of familiarity is back.


    Because he had Zixiao sword.

 Chapter 880

    "The first style of snow, the wind brake of purple hell!"


    Zhang Haoran stirred the Zixiao sword. The golden sword was aggressive. The shadow of the sword flashed. Mu Jing in the form of half man and half beast was directly cut off his arm.


    Mujing let out a wail, and his body retreated.


    "Run?" Zhang Haoran sneered and stood still, leaving Mujing to flee. The golden sword spirit on Zixiao sword turned into a golden wind and attacked Mujing.


    Mujing was shocked. He said that his sword was faster than his. Mujing didn''t have time to think about the reason.


    Mujing''s speed has been improved to the extreme, worthy of being the strongest general in the Mengyi forces. He claims that his strength is second only to Mengyi. On the basis of the law of time, Mujing created his own magic power black Mars clam. The magic power and the mystery of the law make Mujing have absolute speed advantage, just like the silent attack on Zhang Haoran. At this time, Mujing disappeared again.


    The immortals who watched the battle knew that this was not because Mujing used some magic power that could disappear, but because Mujing was so fast that the immortals could not see it.


    "Zhang Haoran blocked Mujing''s fatal blow. I don''t know if he is lucky. In short, Mujing now has the advantage of speed. Even if he suffers some losses, Mujing still has the advantage."


    "Yes, Mujing has a great chance."


    "No matter whether Zhang Haoran is just lucky or not, he can block Mu Jing''s full attack, which shows that Zhang Haoran is still very powerful."


    "It is said that Zhang Haoran came to this step by luck. If he can beat Mu Jing, I have nothing to say."


    When the immortals watched the battle, they thought that Zhang Haoran was at a disadvantage. As long as Mujing gave full play to his speed advantage, he would roar again and again, while Zhang Haoran was at a disadvantage and could only fight back passively.


    "What is Zhang Haoran doing?"


    Exclaimed a fairy.


    I saw Zhang Haoran floating in the air with the golden sword, sometimes circling, sometimes stopping, sometimes taking a few steps. In just a few seconds, the immortals didn''t know what Zhang Haoran was doing until they saw Zhang Haoran lifting the golden sword.


    Whew!


    An aggressive sword turned into a sharp torrent and flew out of the golden sword. The goal was not to herd the scenery, but to be in the void.


    This scene is really amazing. The immortals think that Zhang Haoran has been fooled by Mujing, and he has already abandoned himself.


    Some immortals show disdainful smile, but then their smile is stiff, eyes full of color!


    In the void, the power of the golden sword was amazing, but it was blocked by something. At the same time, Mujing suddenly appeared, and the power of the sword poured into his back and went straight through the Dantian.


    Mu Jing spat out a mouthful of blood. The confident and extraordinary face lost the color of blood, and the whole person suddenly appeared extremely vicissitudes!


    It is impossible for immortals not to see this change.


    "Mujing is seriously injured!"


    "Yang Shou is greatly reduced!"


    "I don''t understand. Mujing has extraordinary speed. In that case, how can he be pierced by a sword?"


    "If it''s the abdomen, has Mujing''s Zifu treasure array been destroyed?"


    "It''s very possible that Mujing''s situation is not optimistic. How did Zhang Haoran do it? In that case, Mujing has enough speed advantage. What sword technique can be faster than Mujing? "


    "It''s the top six - they may not be able to do it."


    The immortals murmur to themselves that they are in full awe of Superman''s first-class strength. For the existence of Mujing, the immortals can only look up to Mujing with awe, not to mention the super strong of the level of the top six.


    But now, Zhang Haoran''s sword pierces Mu Jing''s abdomen. It''s not known whether the purple mansion treasure array has been damaged.


    "Zhang Haoran moved!" As soon as the immortals mentioned it, they saw Zhang Haoran flying to the location of Mujing.


    Zhang Haoran came to Mu Jing''s side, grabbed Mu Jing''s hair, raised it in the air and threw it down.


    Inflation!


    Mu Jing''s body made a big hole in the ground.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was expressionless. He came to Mujing again and raised it in the air like he did. He threw it down hard!


    Inflation!


    It''s still the same pit just now. After being hit by Mujing twice, the area of the pit is deeper and larger than before.


    Keep going!


    In Jingshou Town, Zhang Haoran, in front of the immortals who came from afar, played with Mujing, who was known as the strongest among the six generals of the Mengyi forces. He mentioned Mujing in the air again and again, and smashed into the pit like a stone, and then repeated the same process.


    When did you receive such punishment?


    Again and again.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    The area of the pit is getting bigger and bigger, and the blood is all over the ground, which attracts people''s attention.


    The immortals were stunned. They only felt that the air was dry and a lot of words were held in their throat.


    At half a sound, an immortal said:"In fact, Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, could kill Mujing with one sword, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he punished Mujing in this way and made him suffer. No matter how many things he encountered during his years of practice, he couldn''t compare with today''s humiliation."


    The immortals were touched. Instead of killing Mujing, Zhang Haoran punished him and made him suffer. He was ridiculed in front of everyone.


    In front of the world!


    Chang Wen, suoze and Duan feirong looked at each other in the fifth World War, but they didn''t help each other.


    Nanmen Wenxing''s eyes were cold. He didn''t help Mujing from beginning to end, but his heart to kill Zhang Haoran was stronger than ever.


    "This man must not stay!" Nanmen Wenxing is very clear that although he and Mujing are called the strongest fighters, Nanmen Wenxing is not necessarily Mujing''s opponent if they really want to fight against Mujing. Because Mujing''s speed advantage, Nanmen Wenxing has no way.


    Now Mujing provokes Zhang Haoran, but he is beaten violently. And Nanmen Wenxing knows that the reason why Mujing can''t resist is that Mujing''s Zifu array is destroyed by Zhang Haoran.


    At the beginning, Ren Linhan, one of Nanmen Wenxing''s subordinates, was pierced by Zhang Haoran''s sword. This is the most humiliating punishment for an immortal. It''s worse than death!


    Now Nanmen Wenxing has seen with his own eyes that Mujing has suffered the same fate as Ren Linhan. After that, will Nanmen Wenxing also suffer?


    "Zhang Haoran, stop it!"


    Nanmen Wenxing spoke for Mujing.


    "Oh? What''s the advice of general Nanmen Wenxing? " Zhang Haoran is holding Mu Jing''s neck. At this moment, Mu Jing''s head is cracked and broken. His hair has long been gone. His face is full of blood and no human appearance. In this way, Mu Jing is not dead, so Zhang Haoran can only hold Mu Jing''s head.


    Nanmen Wenxing said in a deep voice: "Mujing is one of the five generals. He has paid a lot for Mengyi. Even if the leader Mengyi supports the establishment of daomen in Anchun County, you don''t have to treat Mujing like this. How can you explain to Mengyi then?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    "Account?"


    "Nanmen Wenxing, what''s wrong with you? Do I need to explain to others the person Zhang Haoran wants to kill? Not to mention Mujing, it''s your Nanmen Wenxing. If I want to kill or cut, it depends on my mood. "


    Nanmen Wenxing stares and says: "you are too arrogant! The leader Meng Yi will certainly not spare you. What you did today and your humiliation to the five generals will soon be known by all the immortals in Yunji mountain. Do you really think that you have the qualification to fight against the immortals instead of song changchen, and no one will educate you? I advise you to let Mujing go and listen to Meng Yi''s arrangement. Don''t make trouble in Anchun County! "


    "Oh, that''s OK. I won''t make trouble. Mujing is going to be crazy." Zhang Haoran smiles.


    With a shake of the wrist, a Zixiao sword appeared across the sky.


    I''ll kill all the shepherds in front of me!


    The strongest general Mu Jing was killed cleanly.


    "This -" the immortals were completely stupid. They thought that Zhang Haoran would consider the remarks of Nanmen Wenxing, so they let Mujing go and made no trouble.


    Zhang Haoran did consider the words of Nanmen Wenxing, so he killed Mujing. There was not so much to do.


    The other three generals are admired by suoze. Duan feirong is incredible. Changwen looks ugly. Changwen is not as powerful as Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing, but has a good relationship. For example, Changming, Changwen''s nephew, has a good relationship with Ren Linhan, Nanmen Wenxing''s subordinate.


    Now the strongest general Mu Jing was killed, and things were not controlled by himself, but by a Taoist leader. For the first time, Chang Wen felt insecure.


    "I''ll report to the leader!" Nanmen Wenxing''s teeth are about to crack. Zhang Haoran deliberately doesn''t listen to him and kills Mujing, which makes Nanmen Wenxing lose face and is very embarrassed.


    "I let you go?" Zhang Haoran''s cold voice came into Nanmen Wenxing''s ears. Nanmen Wenxing didn''t know why he stopped.


    "The so-called five World War generals are going to Jingshou town to find daomen''s trouble. If I''m not here, daomen will be bullied?"


    Zhang Haoran ignored Nanmen Wenxing and said: "those who insult daomen will pay the price!"


    "You Nanmen Wenxing, just like Mujing."


    The sword is like a dragon. It turns into a golden light and flies to Wenxing in Nanmen. Wenxing in Nanmen is so scared that he wants to split his heart and gall. He is slow to run away.


    This golden light directly penetrates Nanmen Wenxing''s head. The turbulent golden sword Qi envelops Nanmen Wenxing''s body and stirs it up!


    In this round, Nanmen Wenxing didn''t even have the chance to resist. Before Zhang Haoran showed his ability, Nanmen Wenxing, who was as famous as Mu Jing, was killed by Zhang Haoran.


    Fairy people are afraid. They come to see daomen''s jokes. Now daomen don''t make jokes. Instead, they become jokes.


    "Mujing is the perfect strong man in Huadan period. In terms of strength, Mujing is the second strongest force besides the leader of Mengyi."


    "Nanmen Wenxing is the third best!"


    "But these two people were killed easily by Zhang Haoran."


    "It''s not luck that Zhang Haoran has come to this step!"The immortals fled Jingshou town and vowed that they would never come again unless they joined the Taoist sect.


    Zhang Haoran, who was born in the sky, killed Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing with lightning power, and shocked the immortals from all directions.


    The Taoist sect members saw everything and fell into cheers. Fortunately, they had experienced the same scene and saw with their own eyes that Zhang Haoran killed Yin Zhongjie, the peerless genius in Luofu cave.


    That Yin Zhongjie is stronger than Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing. He is not dead.


    Chang Wen said:


    "the strength of the leader of daomen is strong, which shows that the leader Meng Yi is not wrong. I''ll leave first."


    "Congratulations." Suoze and Duan feirong speak in the same voice.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, watched the three leave, and then returned to daomen.


    Waiting for Yongqing and others, excited blush, Zhang Haoran''s strength is even stronger than they imagined, this is good news for Yongqing, no wrong person!

 Chapter 881

    Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing are dead.


    This caused a great sensation in Mengyi forces. Those people who once belonged to Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing were looking for new leaders, such as Duan feirong and suoze.


    At this time, in daomen, Kangshen asked to see Zhang Haoran.


    When they met, Zhang Haoran hosted a banquet.


    "Zhang Haoran, congratulations on protecting the dignity of daomen and killing Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing." At the banquet, Kang Shen said happily.


    Without Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing, Duan feirong would be the strongest in the future. Kang Shen was excited to follow Duan feirong.


    Zhang Haoran said: "ha ha, you have helped me a lot in Sakyamuni''s eye. If you kill Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing, you can improve Duan feirong''s status in Mengyi forces. It''s also my favor to you."


    "Thank you very much." Kangshen is forthright and drinks up.


    Zhang Haoran asked:


    "Kangshen, you know more about Mengyi forces. Do you know any way to let me return to Wangshan lake, the fifth region for a while?"


    Kangshen was surprised. He thought of one thing. The Taoist leader''s family is still in the fifth domain.


    "There''s no way." Kang Shen shook his head. "You have to wait more than 300 years before you have a chance. Any immortal who participates in the battle of the immortals can''t go to other immortal regions before the lifelong assessment of the battle of the immortals. "


    "So." Zhang Haoran nodded his head. It doesn''t matter. He won the place for the battle of the immortals, but he didn''t want to be troubled by Fang Feng, the domain leader. After all, Yunji mountain Taoist gate has just been established, and it has become the seventh largest force besides the six forces.


    So Zhang Haoran didn''t want daomen to go through the storm at this time.


    Today''s daomen can''t stand the storm.


    "What''s the matter with you going back suddenly in such a hurry?" Kang Shen asked.


    "I want to bring my family here." Zhang Haoran said.


    Kangshen understood. He knew that Zhang Haoran had a small world. He could use the small world to bring all the people from the fifth domain to the fourth domain. After thinking about it, Kangshen was very envious.


    A glass of wine.


    "Zhang Haoran, do you want to know why Meng Yi didn''t speak out about the death of Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing?" Kangshen road.


    "Oh? The last time Meng Yi and I met was a long time ago. Please tell me. " Zhang Haoran is curious.


    After the death of Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing, Zhang Haoran is ready for Meng Yi to come and ask him. No matter what Meng Yi will ask, Zhang Haoran is psychologically ready.


    But Meng Yi didn''t come.


    "According to Duan feirong, Meng Yi was questioned by the domain leader and asked him to investigate the death of the general and give an account to other forces." Kangshen explained.


    "The domain master Fang Feng is too broad." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Fang Feng is against you, and because of your status in the battle of the immortals, it''s not easy to ask you for trouble, so he has to put pressure on Meng Yi to ask you something." Kang Shen said, "in order to protect you, Meng Yi didn''t care what the domain master Fang Feng said, so he offended Fang Feng and was punished by Fang Feng -"


    after a pause, Kang Shen drank a glass of wine again. "Meng Yi went to the boundary between the fourth domain and the third domain, and accepted the domain robbery. Meng Yi has the power of "fury". His flesh and blood are like steel. He can turn into an invincible soldier in one hour. So one hour a day, Meng Yi uses his power to resist the punishment of robbery. "


    Zhang Haoran was silent.


    Meng Yi would rather use his magic power to resist the punishment of domain robbery than censure him. The purpose is very simple. Daomen has just been established and needs status. If Meng Yi censures him for this reason, daomen will not have to stay in Jingshou town.


    "Zhang Haoran, Meng Yi took great pains to protect you." Kang Shen sighed, "in fact, if he really investigates and interrogates you, the impact on daomen can also be completely ignored. If you kill Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing, where can daomen not be established? Not to mention Anchun County, even if it is the territory of song changchen''s forces, daomen are definitely welcome to settle in. "


    Zhang Haoran asked: "how long does the domain master say to punish Meng Yi?"


    Kang Shen replied, "when the battle of the immortals begins."


    "So long? That''s more than three hundred years away. " Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Kang Shen quietly drank a glass of wine and said: "now the Mengyi forces have no leader, and only rely on the existence of generals. For this reason, the surrounding areas of the Mengyi forces have been eroded by other forces, such as Canghe town. Dongxian forces frequently send people to the past, and the purpose is very obvious. Taking advantage of the time when the Mengyi forces have no leader, they slowly devour Canghe Town, and in time, Canghe town will certainly be occupied by Dongxian forces. "


    "There are other places, in addition to song changchen and song Silin, other forces have begun to intervene in the territory of Mengyi forces."


    Kang Shen is not happy when he mentions these things. He follows Duan feirong, and Duan feirong is valued by Meng Yi. Now Meng Yi is punished, and Meng Yi''s forces have lost their leaders, and they have been eroded by other forces.


    But Zhang Haoran said with a sneer:


    "I didn''t expect these forces to be so short-sighted. I just want to settle accounts with them. Let''s clean up together!"


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran remodeled the sword body of the ninth cave just to settle accounts with Dongxian forces and konglifu forces in the future!Dare to ask me to die in the dead space, then use your life to repay.


    Therefore, after Zhang Haoran reshaped his sword body, he first took Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing to fight. Now it''s time to find Dongxian forces and konglifu forces.


    "If you want to trouble them, you must leave the gate. Is that gate safe?" Kang Shen doesn''t understand. Meng Yi is not here now. If Zhang Haoran is not here, the safety of daomen will be a big problem. Other wars will not be able to protect daomen.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here. It''s as safe as a gate." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, with Yongqing and others, who dares to challenge?


    A few days later, Zhang Haoran finished arranging daomen and left Jingshou town at ease.


    At the same time, a manifesto issued by daomen is known to the immortals.


    "Zhang Haoran, the leader of daomen, set out to visit Dongxian, the leader of Dongxian''s forces in the sunny cave."


    The immortals are in an uproar. They don''t understand Zhang Haoran''s intention of going to Dongxian forces at this juncture. At this time, an immortal proposes that the dead space be destroyed. We all know that Zhang Haoran went to Dongxian forces to settle the accounts.


    Dongxian forces, sunny cave.


    Zhang Haoran arrived.


    The immortals who came here early were watching from afar, while the immortals of Dongxian forces were on guard. Zhang Haoran''s every move affected their hearts, because the Taoist manifesto did not mention the purpose of Zhang Haoran''s coming to Dongxian forces.


    At this time, a young man in black came and stood at the entrance of the sunny cave.


    "Zhang Haoran, the leader is shutting down. If you have anything, just tell me." The young man in Black said slowly, "my name is Ji Zhong, one of the five generals of Dongxian forces."


    "Let Dongxian come out to see me." Zhang Haoran said.


    "The leader is attacking the realm of Yuan Dynasty. Please don''t disturb me." Ji Zhong said faintly, "Zhang Haoran, I have a word to remind you that our leader is not the kind of immortal who is willing to participate in the immortal war to get the quota and has the opportunity to go to the third domain. He wants to become the immortal in Yuan Dynasty by himself."


    Ji Zhong''s words made the immortals nod their heads one after another.


    Generally speaking, the six most powerful people do not choose to take part in the battle of the immortals, because they have different identities. Many immortals have been offended by these most powerful people in the fourth domain. If they can''t break through the cultivation of Yuanying and go to the third domain, but go to the third domain with the quota of the battle of the immortals, they will be easily retaliated.


    The cultivation of Yuanying period is an obstacle. Many immortals have no hope for life. Therefore, it is the only goal of the most powerful to become the earthly immortals of Yuanying period.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, song changchen, as one of the six most powerful men, has no doubt about his strength. The purpose of participating in the battle of immortals is not to go to the third domain, but to reserve a number of places for the younger generation who have talent but have no chance to participate in the battle of immortals.


    Now Ji Zhong takes the opportunity to satirize Zhang Haoran about the number of immortals in the battle. Although the other immortals don''t say anything, it can be seen from the reaction on their faces that the Taoist leader killed Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing, and he also took part in the battle to protect himself.


    Zhang Haoran completely ignored the reaction of the immortals. He looked directly at Ji Zhong and said slowly: "to be honest, Fang Tian, a member of the Dongxian forces, sneaked into the Sakyamuni eye of Canghe town and was killed by me inside the Sakyamuni eye. I got all the five level and six level holy instruments that appeared in the Sakyamuni eye."


    This sentence shocked people!


    Not the immortals of the Dongxian forces, Zhang Haoran was surprised to get the fifth and sixth level holy instruments of Sakyamuni''s eye!


    It''s a six level holy instrument. It''s suitable for the perfect earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. It''s extremely precious!


    Dongxian power immortal people are extremely surprised, Fang Tian sneaks into Sakyamuni''s eye, and is killed by Zhang Haoran? This is the scandal of Dongxian power!


    Ji Zhong frowned.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t talk nonsense. Fang Tian is still alive."


    Zhang Haoran said, "I have nothing to say to you. I''ll go to Yanyang cave to meet Dong Xian and have a chat with him."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Ji Zhong glared, unafraid of blocking in front of the sun cave, "you participate in the immortal war, I also participate in!"


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "come on, the number of immortals in the battle can only keep you from being inquired by the government. If I kill you, can''t the government catch me?"


    Ji Zhong''s face changed, and the fourth area did not care about life and death. It is the rule that the strong survive and the weak flesh eats. Ji Zhong just wanted to use his identity to deter Zhang Haoran from entering the sunny cave. Unexpectedly, what Zhang Haoran said was to kill him.


    Zixiao sword is floating in the air, and the golden sword Qi is jumping, which makes the viewer feel cool.


    This is the sword that killed Mujing and Nanmen Wenxing!


    Ji Zhong couldn''t help retreating and was afraid of Zixiao sword.


    Zhang Haoran held his sword and said, "go away!"


    Jizhong is full of sweat. In succession, some immortals of Dongxian force take the initiative to help Jizhong and stand at the door of the sunny cave.


    "Poor Dong Xian, as one of the top six, is like a timid mouse, hiding in the sunny cave to spy on everything."


    Zhang Haoran''s words spread far away.


    "Well, the most powerful person who is useless is a waste, and his subordinates are also a group of brainless cowards. In this case, I''ll give you a ride."As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Haoran disappeared and appeared in front of Ji Zhong the next moment.


    Face to face.


    Jizhong eyes a stare, good fast speed! He just wanted to use magic to counterattack, and other immortals were ready to use all kinds of magical powers to help Jizhong, but when he saw Zhang Haoran coming, the sword Qi behind him came.


    Man is faster than sword Qi


    sword Qi is stronger than man!


    These powerful men of Huadan period in front of Zhang Haoran are just like paper paste. The golden sword is like the crescent moon, passing Ji Zhong and others. Everywhere they go, they turn into powder!


    A sword second kill, ruthless!

 Chapter 882

    Dongxian forces the immortals, and they can''t stop Zhang Haoran at all. General Ji Zhong didn''t pose any threat to Zhang Haoran, and he was killed by sword Qi before he resisted.


    Dead clean!


    We all know Zhang Haoran''s strength. The immortals in the distance are all scared. When it comes to the sunny cave, Zhang Haoran dares to kill like this. He really doesn''t pay attention to Dongxian.


    And the immortals of Dongxian force are hesitant to stop Zhang Haoran, and know that they don''t have that ability, so they can''t stop Zhang Haoran from stepping into the sunny cave.


    "Wait!" At this time, someone flew in. He was handsome and had the momentum that a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    "This is Dongbin."


    "Why is he here?"


    "Don bin, go, you are not his opponent!"


    The immortals of Dongxian forces are shouting one after another, persuading Dongbin not to stop Zhang Haoran.


    "Dongbin? The son of Dongxian? "


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Dongbin.


    Dongbin holds his fist, and his face is full of determination. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sees a golden light in his eyes. The next moment, Dongbin''s head "bangs" to the ground.


    Dead?


    The immortals outside the sunny cave were stunned.


    Dong Xian, one of the six most powerful men, was killed just after his only son appeared?


    "Dong Xian has only one Taoist partner in his life, and only one son like Dong Bin."


    "He died like this. If Dong Xian knew, he would be angry."


    "Dong Xian''s Taoist partner was exhausted a hundred years ago. After her death, Dong Xian never found another Taoist partner."


    "Alas, why does Zhang Haoran want to be cruel to Dongxian? I don''t understand."


    "It''s all the fault of Fang Tian and huazi. Now it''s not good. Fang Tian''s life and death are uncertain, and he''s dragging Dongxian''s forces into the water. Now Zhang Haoran has come to revenge. We are not his opponents."


    It''s very painful for people to see that the immortal Dongbin is suffering so much. They are more helpless, Zhang Haoran personally door revenge, blame others!


    Unless the domain owner Fang Feng comes to mediate, the question is, is Fang Feng in time?


    The immortals of the Dongxian forces hope Fang Feng will come here soon to help the Dongxian forces get out of the predicament. For the immortals, if Zhang Haoran fights with Dongxian, it will be a disaster for the Dongxian forces.


    Zhang Haoran easily stepped into the sunny cave, and then heard a roar.


    "Damn Zhang Haoran, he killed my son! I want to die


    In the sunny cave, a sound is like a torrential rain, with deep anger coming from the cave.


    All the people heard it.


    This is Dong Xian''s angry voice.


    "The leader is out of the gate!"


    "The first time I felt the leader so angry."


    Dongxian appears in black armour, with silver hair and eyes like a pool. His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and his face is covered with anger.


    As one of the six most powerful people, Dong Xian immediately became the focus outside the sunny cave as soon as he appeared.


    The immortals of Dongxian forces kowtow to Dongxian.


    All the super strong people who can become the top six are not ordinary people.


    The eyes of immortals looking at Dongxian are full of longing and worship.


    Because Dong Xian, born from an ordinary immortal, has come to this point step by step. There is no reason why immortals do not worship him. His experience can be called the miracle of Yunji mountain.


    Dongxian was once a native of the fourth domain. He had an average birth and potential. As a native of the fourth domain, his point challenge value was no more than 4000. This point challenge value was placed in the fifth domain, Wangshan lake, which was very common. But Dongxian didn''t give up. He pursued the true meaning of cultivation and longed to change his destiny one day. Finally, Dongxian had a treasure land for cultivation.


    The land of practice is not so precious. Many immortals give up, because the land of practice can only stabilize and improve the mind of immortals at most. However, Dongxian gets the treasure. Fortunately, Dongxian studies the "law of mind" in the profound meaning of the law.


    The law of mind is small. It can resist 70 of the 100 earthly immortals. The true immortals of Zifu and the earthly immortals of Jindan can understand it.


    The law of the mind can resist 70 of the 100 jinxianlei robberies. Only the earthly immortals in Yuan Dynasty can understand it.


    Dongxian regards the land of cultivation as a place to change his life and fortune. He practices with his heart, but his potential is not so good. What he is good at is the law of mind, but the role of the law of mind is to help Dongxian reduce the damage caused by thunder. This is a chicken''s help.


    Until one day, Dong Xian suddenly wake up, since he is good at the law of mind, why not study the law of mind? Many immortals are depressed after they understand the law of mind, because it is not a powerful law. Dong Xian doesn''t think so. He regards the law of mind as the only hope to change his life and fortune.


    Dongxian found that it perfectly fits with the law of mind!


    As a result, Dong Xian seems to have opened another window for the cultivation of immortals and found a road that no one else has ever walked.As a result, the carp leaps to the dragon''s gate. Although the potential of Dong Xian is average, his strength soars up and quickly surpasses most immortals. He creates his own "secret biography of fan long". This skill has four levels, each of which can weaken the opponent''s strength, just as the law of mind can weaken the damage of thunder robbery.


    However, Dongxian was puzzled. He found that the ability of the secret biography of Sanskrit dragon was not as good as he thought. In the final analysis, it was because he didn''t have a good holy instrument. Therefore, Dongxian embarked on the road of looking for the holy instrument. After thousands of years of wandering and waiting, Dongxian finally got the holy instrument "dragon fish umbrella" in the eyes of Sakyamuni.


    The dragon fish umbrella is a five level holy instrument, but the material for making the dragon fish umbrella is very rare, so the dragon fish umbrella is a special holy instrument among the five level holy instruments.


    The dragon fish umbrella has an extraordinary origin. It was born from the rare natural scene of "Jinling mirage" in the second realm of fairyland. Jinling mirage is just like many mirages in Luowang realm. However, the difference between Jinling mirage and mirage is that mirage is false after all.


    But Jinling mirage is real!


    In the golden plume mirage, there will be a "dragon fish pond". In the dragon fish pond, there is a rare fierce dragon fish. The dragon fish umbrella is a five level holy instrument made from the skin and flesh of the dragon fish.


    After Dongxian got the dragon fish umbrella, he continued to improve the secret biography of Sanskrit dragon. The emperor was able to live up to the people who wanted to do it. With the secret biography of Sanskrit dragon and the holy dragon fish umbrella, Dongxian defeated the "Xiaoqing" forces who used to be in the Yanyang cave, and now Dongxian forces.


    Dongxian''s growth experience has long been a legend here. There are many admirers. Every immortal knows how terrible Dongxian''s strength is.


    Zhang Haoran came to challenge the power of Dongxian. Even if the immortal thought Zhang Haoran was reasonable, he was also angry with Zhang Haoran. They did not allow outsiders to humiliate the dignity of Dongxian.


    With the appearance of Dongxian, the immortal people give out the voice of support, and more and more immortals come.


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t stay in Jingshou town well, but you run to my site to make trouble, and you kill my son Dongbin -" Dongxian''s heart is bleeding.


    Zhang Haoran sneered:


    "shameless things."


    "If you don''t send someone to plot against me in the dead space, maybe I''ll make friends with you when I come to Yunji mountain. Your growing up experience is well known. To tell you the truth, I admire your patience. But you Dongxian changed after all. After controlling Dongxian''s power, in order to become stronger, you began to sell your own interests, to be cronyist, and to make friends with Shi Yang, the most powerful man. On the contrary, you repeatedly occupied the territory of Mengyi''s power


    "Dong Xian, the most powerful man who has come to this stage by relying solely on the law of mind and the treasure land of practice, suddenly begins to take advantage of others. He used to be song changchen, but later he grew up with Shi Yang. In the final analysis, it''s just because you see the supporters behind Shi Yang, who are from the Yin family of Luofu cave in the third region."


    "Even because I humiliated Shiyang''s subordinates Xiao Feng in the fifth domain, in order to please Shiyang in seclusion, you directly sent someone to plot against me and wanted me to die in the dead space."


    "Dong Xian, Dong Xian, you don''t deserve to be a strong man. It''s a disgrace to immortals that a villain like you can make immortals worship you. Today, I, Zhang Haoran, want to kill you to testify."


    "Don''t be insulted


    Zhang Haoran holds Youming sword and fights Dongxian. Zhang Haoran doesn''t plan to use Zixiao sword immediately. Zixiao sword is formed by the ninth cave sword body and can be damaged.


    Before he did not know what skills Dongxian had, Zhang Haoran wanted to see Dongxian''s strength. After all, Dongxian was one of the top six.


    He is the top Huadan perfect Dixian!


    Dong Xian''s killing intention in his eyes, combined with the immortal''s power, shrouded in all directions. His anger seemed to tilt like mountains and rivers.


    "Zhang Haoran, your biggest mistake is that not long after you set up daomen, you came to Yanyang Dongtian to look for trouble. Do you dare to come here even if you don''t count in your heart? I think you just want to die! "


    With a flash of body shape, Dong Xian flies to Zhang Haoran quickly. At the same time, he urges his powerful aura. With two fists, he sweeps out an amazing aura wave in mid air. With this random blow alone, he can easily kill the Huadan period Dacheng strongman.


    Fortunately, Dong Xian knows that Zhang Haoran can''t be underestimated. He''s not an ordinary alchemy, so after a series of attacks, he doesn''t stop and continues to suppress Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran saw the aura wave coming. He waved his long sword, which was also full of crazy aura.


    "Steel flash!"


    The ghost''s sword technique is dancing, and he counterattacks Lingqi wave. The speed is not very fast, but Zhang Haoran disappears. In the process of Lingqi wave counterattack, he uses the front chop to come to the side of Dongxian''s body, and the long sword suddenly cuts out. The purpose is not to kill Dongxian, but to limit his action.


    "I''d like to see how strong your secret biography is." Zhang Haoran swept out the rapid sword shadow.


    Dongxian frowns slightly, and his left hand counterattacks Zhang Haoran''s attack. In front of him is the aura wave that is close at hand.


    "It''s a little difficult." Dong Xian had a rough estimate of Zhang Haoran''s strength. He raised his right hand and summoned a five level holy dragon fish umbrella from the heaven and earth bag. The dragon fish umbrella was colorful, and the flowing light was like water."The first level of Fanlong''s Secret biography, playing Dragon!"


    This move is a secret biography of Sanskrit dragon created by Dong Xian according to the law of mind and the treasure land of cultivation. The first level of playing Dragon can weaken the opponent''s attack magic and supernatural power by 20%!


    The second level can weaken 30% damage of magic and magical power!


    The third level can weaken the damage of spells and powers.


    The fourth field can reduce 50% damage of magic and magic power!


    In other words, Dong Xian can make himself invincible by relying on van Loon''s Secret biography, and rely on his invincible defensive ability to kill his opponent.


    Dongxian directly uses the secret biography of Fanlong, not to kill Zhang Haoran. He wants to kill Zhang Haoran!


    Dong Xian holds the dragon fish umbrella. When the aura wave comes, he opens the umbrella. It''s very powerful. He feels the aura wave. It weakens the power of the aura wave in an instant. When he meets the dragon fish umbrella, it turns into a aura spark and disappears.


    At the same time, Dong Xian takes back the dragon fish umbrella, and his angry eyes stare at Zhang Haoran.


    They were very close.


    "I''ll kill you!" Dongxian roars. If Zhang Haoran wields a thousand sword shadows in one second, then Dongxian in his rage hits ten thousand light fists in one second.


    Every punch, with a fatal threat!

 Chapter 883

    Dong Xian is furious.


    Each fist has an amazing aura fluctuation. In the far distance, the immortals can hear the breaking sound of Dongxian''s fist.


    There are more and more immortal people watching the battle. Many people admire Zhang Haoran and say that he killed the general first and fought with the most powerful. The immortals are grateful to Zhang Haoran for giving them this opportunity, because fighting with the most powerful is so rare that many people are lucky to see it once in their lives.


    Taking advantage of the distance between Dongxian and Zhang Haoran, Dongxian gave full play to his successful cultivation. From the beginning of their close distance, Dongxian gained the upper hand and firmly controlled the suppression scene.


    On the other hand, Zhang Haoran''s side, relying on the power of the blue Yin and Yang covered by the long sword, resisted the attack of Dong Xian. They were equally matched. From mid air to high air, which spanned several kilometers. From the bottom to the top, you can see the two fireballs impacting and colliding with each other. From a long distance, you can hear the soul stirring voice.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the two men directly vibrated the clouds and dyed them red. This was the collision of aura and ignited the clouds.


    "Bang!" Dong Xian finally finds the opportunity to smash the nether world sword with one fist, and then follows with another. Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Haoran summons three nether world swords in succession.


    Dongxian frowned, did not continue to attack, but the body back suddenly.


    "The swordsmanship of this man is mysterious. The speed of summoning swords is not lower than me. It seems that the secret of this swordsmanship is extraordinary." Dong Xian gazed at Zhang Haoran from a distance of 1000 meters, "endurance, judgment, consciousness, reaction speed are not below me. Just now I played at least millions of light fists. Let alone Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period, it is the perfect Dixian in Huadan period. Once I was besieged in that case, it was also the result of death."


    There''s a reason why Dongxian didn''t continue to attack. Zhang Haoran was at an absolute disadvantage, but he was restrained by Dongxian. It''s reasonable to say that Dongxian could kill Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran, by virtue of the ghost''s sword technique, just blocked Dongxian and made a living chance in the extreme disadvantage.


    Even if Dong Xian finally finds the weakness of Youming sword and smashes it, Zhang Haoran still has a strategy against it.


    "This man''s sword is empty. I can''t break it with one blow." Dongxian really doesn''t understand. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s also made by refining. But Zhang Haoran''s sword doesn''t feel like a holy weapon to Dongxian. It''s more like -


    Dongxian''s eyebrows move. Suddenly he looks at the sky. He can''t see the aura, but he can feel the abundant aura wandering rapidly in this area.


    At this moment, Dongxian understood that Zhang Haoran''s sword was not a mysterious artifact, but was formed by Aura!


    Sword formed by aura? Is there such a sword technique in the world?


    If he had not fought with Zhang Haoran himself, Dong Xian would not have felt this way. He only wanted to do one thing now, that is to break Zhang Haoran''s sword technique.


    "In that case, I have to let you see my real strength."


    Dongxian has a gloomy smile on his lips. Zhang Haoran is right. Now Dongxian can do anything for his own benefit. For Dongxian, Shiyang is closed, and Zhang Haoran appears in front of him. Then kill Zhang Haoran, and solve Shiyang''s problem. Everything will come to the end.


    At that time, when Dong Xian breaks through the earth immortals of Yuanying period and goes to Luofu cave, he will surely be valued by the Yin family because of his relationship with Shi Yang.


    Dongxian once had too many hard days. How could he miss the chance to prosper.


    "Kill Dong Xian''s body flashed, and his body swept to Zhang Haoran like a shadow. "Zhang Haoran, you have amazing potential and powerful strength. You can play far beyond Huadan Dacheng''s strength. But what you certainly didn''t expect is that my secret biography of Fanlong is your supreme skill. Today you will die here and become a stepping stone of Dong Xian''s power!"


    Dong Xian holds a colorful dragon fish umbrella and attacks Zhang Haoran with his other hand.


    Zhang Haoran raised his sword to deal with it. At this time, the streamer of the dragon fish umbrella flickered. At the moment when Dong Xian and Zhang Haoran contacted each other.


    "The secret story of Fanlong, the second level of Youlong!"


    This move can reduce the opponent''s magic power and magical power by 30%.


    For Zhang Haoran, a strong man who can kill people by leaping over the ranks, Dongxian''s skill really has a great restraining effect.


    "The wind will cut off!" Zhang Haoran didn''t advance but retreat. Instead of using the chopping steel flash, he used the faster and more aggressive wind juexi chopping.


    Similarly, this move covers the power of green Yin and Yang. With a roar, Zhang Haoran waves the Youming sword and cuts out a powerful sword aura.


    If in the past, Zhang Haoran can easily rely on this move to kill Huadan perfect earth immortal.


    After all, Dongxian is not an ordinary earth immortal. As one of the six most powerful men, Dongxian relies on the secret biography of Sanskrit dragon, and is not afraid of the threat of sword Qi. The dragon fish umbrella opens, and the other hand plays a thunder spell, which contains powerful aura. This time, Dongxian doesn''t keep his hand.


    The strong wind cuts in front of the dragon fish umbrella, and the dragon fish umbrella immediately breaks down most of its power.


    "Well?" Dong Xian stopped, his eyes swept, and fell in front of the dragon fish umbrella. He suddenly mentioned, "aura does not threaten the dragon fish umbrella. On the contrary, it is another cyan power that makes the dragon fish umbrella vibrate more than ever!"Dong Xian was surprised that the power of cyan was not aura, but the power of cyan Yin and Yang. "I forgot that this man can control the power of cyan Yin and Yang besides the sword skill of ghosts. What a strange man."


    Dong Xian takes back his umbrella, shifts his position, avoids the attack of the fierce wind, and continues to attack the next moment. He is not far away from Zhang Haoran. With this opportunity, as long as he finds the same overwhelming advantage as before, Dong Xian has plenty of opportunities to kill Zhang Haoran.


    "The secret legend of Fanlong, the third level of killing the dragon!"


    This time, without waiting for Zhang Haoran to attack, Dong Xian directly used the third level of Fanlong''s Secret biography to destroy the dragon.


    This move can weaken the opponent''s magic power by 40%.


    In Dong Xian''s opinion, it means that Zhang Haoran''s defense will be weakened if he uses the Youming sword to fight back next time because of the effect of destroying the dragon. At that time, Dong Xian can easily break Zhang Haoran''s defense and carry out a devastating attack.


    Zhang Haoran felt that Dongxian''s dragon fish umbrella had changed. If the former dragon fish umbrella was a thick wall, which could block most of Zhang Haoran''s attacks, now the dragon fish umbrella is an unsolvable barrier, as if it has an invincible defense ability, which can resist all injuries.


    "You Ming sword can''t stop it."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t hesitate, but his Youming sword changed. In a moment, a bright golden light broke out. The long sword took on a new look. It was Zixiao sword.


    "Ziming wind brake!"


    Zhang Haoran directly uses the most powerful form of the current void condensing sword formula, the purple Ming wind brake, which combines the ability of wind breaking and steel flashing.


    Both sides, like a series of shells, go to the same target.


    Dongxian''s dragon fish umbrella can weaken the opponent''s attack power by 30%.


    Zhang Haoran''s Ziming wind brake can counterattack the opponent''s attack. With the power of the wind cutting, this move can kill Huadan period perfect Dixian.


    Who is stronger?


    "Boom", the sky suddenly appeared a dazzling light, watching the immortal have closed their eyes.


    A series of aura waves form flame waves, and they rush to everywhere. The nearby immortals run away in a hurry. Some of them run slowly, and are covered by the flame formed by aura, and all of a sudden disappear.


    "So strong!"


    "Zhang Haoran was able to fight with Dong Xian. Go to a safe place."


    Not to mention the nearby immortals, even the immortals in the distance also retreat a certain distance.


    In the burst of light of the two people, Dong Xian holding dragon fish umbrella, the whole body muscle stiff coagulation, his attention is all in the dragon fish umbrella above, the corner of the mouth appears to smile, he is confident, he is happy, he is excited!


    "Zhang Haoran, the strength of your move is completely beyond my expectation. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid Huadan period perfect Dixian is not your opponent at all." Dongxian''s voice spread to the nearby opponent''s ears, "but your mistake is that you regard me as your opponent. My dragon fish umbrella completely controls you. Look at the precious golden sword in your hand. What''s it like to break it."


    Dong Xian claps a palm, the palm is bursting with palpitating aura, condenses into a light group and bursts out.


    Bang, this light ball pierced Zhang Haoran''s abdomen.


    "I won." Dongxian put away the dragon fish umbrella, and the confident smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    The dazzling light of the battle finally dissipated, and the immortals finally had a chance to see the scene in the battlefield.


    Zhang Haoran''s abdomen was pierced by Dongxian, his face was bloodless, and he didn''t say a word. But Dongxian was a winner, enjoying the glory of victory.


    The immortals exclaimed for Dong Xian.


    "The Taoist leader is dead."


    "Dongxian is the most powerful!"


    The immortals who came here from the Mengyi forces were dull and didn''t seem to accept the fact that Zhang Haoran died. They had been inspired by the miracle created by Zhang Haoran. Although they were not members of the Taoist sect, they all worshipped Zhang Haoran and regarded him as their power of practice. Now Zhang Haoran was killed by Dong Xian, and they were heartbroken I am willing to accept this fact.


    Dongxian is happy in his heart, and the pain of his son''s death has been alleviated along with Zhang Haoran''s being killed.


    If you lose your son, you can have another one.


    When Zhang Haoran died, he really died. In the future, Dong Xian''s forces could take over Mengyi''s forces and take Jingshou town away. At this time, Dong Xian''s plan was far away, and he was already looking for reasons to settle his accounts.


    "The weak are the weak after all." Dong Xian shakes his head to return to the sunny cave.


    At this time, a familiar voice appeared in Dong Xian''s ear.


    "Dong Xian, I have to admit that you are one of the six most powerful. Your strength is very strong, far beyond the general alchemy period


    Dong Xian suddenly turned his head, and his face was covered with incredible words.


    Not far away, a green robed immortal stood up against the wind, with a light smile at the corner of his mouth and said slowly:


    "so, I like to kill the most powerful man like you."

 Chapter 884

    The situation changed in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran is not dead!


    Dongxian can''t believe it!


    He uses the dragon fish umbrella to block Zhang Haoran''s powerful strike, and at the same time, he penetrates Zhang Haoran''s abdomen with his backhand, killing him instantly.


    Dong Xian deserves to win the battle of focus.


    As a result, now Zhang Haoran is alive, and incomparably natural and unrestrained, especially the light cloud and light wind, which makes Dongxian feel angry and ready to vomit blood.


    The immortals of Dongxian forces can''t understand how Zhang Haoran lived? I''m dead.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Dong Xian. When he uses Zixiao sword to fight Dong Xian, the power of Ziming wind brake is strong. Zhang Haoran has absolute confidence. But he soon finds that the dragon fish umbrella weakens the power of Ziming wind brake. Only then did Zhang Haoran wake up. Ziming wind brake can counterattack the power of magic and supernatural power, but the dragon fish umbrella itself does not bring any attack.


    It means that the Wind Temple of purple hell is restrained by the secret biography of Fanlong.


    Zhang Haoran makes a choice to take over the world by himself, and Zhang Haoran takes over the world by himself.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Haoran''s conjecture that Longyu umbrella combined with Fanlong''s Secret biography really restrained Ziming wind brake, and reduced the attack threat of Ziming wind brake to the level of Dacheng in Huadan period.


    Therefore, Dongxian can easily block the attack of Huoling Fenshen and kill Huoling Fenshen with backhand.


    Zhang Haoran lost this duel, but he cheated Dongxian by escaping into the small world.


    He appeared when Dong Xian thought he would win.


    "Zhang Haoran, it seems that you just cheated me with some kind of separation power or magic, hum! He deserves to be the leader of the Taoist school. He is really very cunning. " Dong Xian angrily said that he was cheated by Zhang Haoran in front of immortals, which made him very uncomfortable.


    A little exasperated.


    Dongxian thought, anyway, I can kill you, as long as the next time distinguish is not separate, where can you Zhang Haoran hide?


    Dong Xian takes out the dragon fish umbrella. This time, he will kill Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran also called out Zixiao sword.


    "The Taoist leader used this sword again. Did he forget his painful lesson?" Dong Xian doesn''t pay any attention to Zhang Haoran.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head:


    "there is something unique about your secret biography of van Loong. I didn''t expect that the most powerful people in Yunji mountain could create such unique magic."


    "But you still can''t match me."


    Zhang Haoran''s self-confidence has never been extinguished, no matter in his previous life or this life, because he has this confidence!


    Dongxian''s Secret biography of Fanlong, uses the dragon fish umbrella to restrain the magic that weakens the formation of aura.


    But the question is, if the level of energy is far above aura?


    For example.


    Live the air of the sea!


    On Zhang Haoran''s Zixiao sword, there is a fierce and restless sword spirit. This crazy sword spirit suddenly calms down. It''s not as overbearing as before, but full of peace and harmony.


    The more so, the more strange the breath from Zixiao sword is, and people can''t underestimate it.


    Dongxian ignored.


    He has won Zhang Haoran once by virtue of Fanlong''s Secret biography.


    Since Zhang Haoran is still alive, it''s time to solve him!


    "Kill


    Dong Xian''s body flashed. At such a close distance, he opened the dragon fish umbrella with one hand and prepared to fight back to kill Zhang Haoran with the other.


    Zhang Haoran smiles, Zixiao sword is still dancing the sword moves of Ziming wind brake.


    "The same trick?" Dong Xian is very happy. To tell you the truth, he is still worried about Zhang Haoran''s use of some inexplicable moves. Now it''s just like this.


    Zhang Haoran''s sword, Dong Xian''s dragon fish umbrella.


    The roar of the sword seemed to drive all the auras around. It contained subtle mysterious power and ran towards the dragon fish umbrella.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another impact. The light forms the day, and dyes everything outside the sunny cave white.


    The immortals closed their eyes again. If it wasn''t for the glare of the white light, they really wanted to see what happened at the first time.


    "Zhang Haoran must be dead."


    "He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He used the same sword to deal with the leader Dong Xian. He didn''t pay attention to the leader."


    "It''s rare to see such a arrogant immortal as Zhang Haoran in Yunji mountain."


    "It''s normal, because fairies like him usually die early."


    "Ha ha, the white light has faded. I can see how Zhang Haoran died."


    The immortals of Dongxian forces are happy and look forward to seeing Zhang Haoran''s tragic death.


    The immortals from outside Dongxian are very nervous. Some want Zhang Haoran to die, but some don''t.


    The white light dimmed, and everything around recovered as before.


    The immortals finally saw the result of the battle between the two sides.


    The nearest immortal pointed to the battlefield in the air and was about to shout for Dongxian when his expression suddenly froze and his body was dull and silent.Not only the immortal, but also the other immortals of Dongxian''s power were shocked.


    The dragon fish umbrella is broken from the middle. A golden sword runs through the dragon fish umbrella. The handle of the dragon fish umbrella is full of broken marks. The colorful dragon fish umbrella becomes extremely bleak.


    Dongxian''s hand holding the dragon fish umbrella is shaking, and drops of blood are left from Dongxian''s fingertips.


    Where the blood came from was Dong Xian''s head.


    Dongxian''s forehead was pierced by a golden sword, and his brain was divided into two parts. Before he died immediately, the golden sword drove his head, and blood flowed down from his head.


    Dongxian''s eyes were full of fear and incomprehension.


    He doesn''t understand why Zhang Haoran''s sword can run through his dragon fish umbrella. If he has this ability, it can be done by the earthly immortals of Yuan Dynasty. Can he say that Zhang Haoran''s attack is comparable to the earthly immortals of Yuan Dynasty?


    "It''s impossible." Dongxian murmured softly, blood flowing out of his mouth. He had never been so miserable before. When Zhang Haoran''s sword hit, Dongxian felt clearly, which was no different from Zhang Haoran''s last performance of Ziming wind brake.


    If you want to say that there is a difference, that is, there seems to be a slight difference in the energy contained in two identical sword moves.


    "Didn''t he use aura when he used his sword for the second time?"


    In the final battle just now, Dong Xian used the ability of dragon fish umbrella, combined with the fourth level of "dragon sacrifice" in the secret legend of Fanlong, which can weaken the power of Zhang Haoran''s magic and supernatural power by 50%!


    Fifty percent ah, a person''s strength dropped five levels, what and Dong Xian fight?


    Dongxian all kinds of ideas emerge, as if at this moment the idea of access, blocked in the mind can not understand the things, harm is bright.


    He figured it out.


    "That''s not aura."


    The dragon fish umbrella can block the magic and supernatural powers cast by the immortal with aura.


    With Zhang Haoran''s strength, Dong Xian is confident that even if Zhang Haoran can really use his super sword moves, he will be restrained by the dragon fish umbrella.


    The fact is that the dragon fish umbrella is now broken. Aura can never destroy the dragon fish umbrella like this. There is only one answer.


    That''s not Aura!


    Zhang Haoran took back his sword and looked at Dong Xian with a disdainful smile. He won, and he won thoroughly.


    That''s right. The Ziming wind brake just now is not the same as before. The reason is that it has added the air of living sea.


    The Qi of living sea is stored in the eyes of yin and Yang. It is a combination of the power of Zhenyuan and the power of cyan Yin and Yang. The stock is not much. Every time Zhang Haoran uses it, he is careful and never wastes it.


    The living sea Qi level is above the aura, which is not the power that the dragon fish umbrella can resist.


    So Zhang Haoran''s sword easily pierces the dragon fish umbrella, and at the same time, he cuts Dong Xian''s head.


    Dong Xian, the most powerful of the six, is in a mess. This scene is bound to be remembered by the world.


    The immortals are speechless, and many floating video stones record this scene forever.


    When Zhang Haoran stepped forward, he was close to Dong Xian''s body. Zhang Haoran put out a hand and passed through Dong Xian''s abdomen under the package of sword Qi. As soon as he turned his wrist, he grasped something in his palm. In an instant, Dong Xian''s whole face fell into spasm, and his pitiful appearance became more and more tragic.


    Cut the head with one sword.


    It''s the purple mansion.


    Dongxian''s breath is rapidly dissipating. Zhang Haoran smiles coldly, and his voice spreads from the divine consciousness package to the far distance.


    "Next, konglifu."


    When Zhang Haoran left, the strong wind with one sword tore Dong Xian''s body to pieces. The six most powerful people died in public.


    The immortals thought that Zhang Haoran would give Dongxian a breath. After all, Zhang Haoran had already chopped Dongxian''s head and crushed Dongxian''s elixir field in front of them. Dongxian was already a useless man, so he could not escape death. The immortals said that the leader of this sect was really decisive.


    "Go! To remove the influence of konglifu. "


    "Go and have a look."


    "Zhang Haoran killed Dongxian first, and then he killed konglifu?"


    The immortals of the Dongxian force have no masters, and the leader is killed in public. The Dongxian force no longer exists. No accident, the Dongxian force will soon be engulfed by other forces.


    "Zhang Haoran is so strong, it''s better to join him."


    "That''s right. Power is nothing more than a guarantee for us to settle down. Zhang Haoran has this ability. We can trust him."


    The immortals are very open-minded, who is fierce with whom, Zhang Haoran kill Dongxian, then with Zhang Haoran.


    "Before joining daomen, go to see the influence of konglifu. I don''t know if Zhang Haoran can kill konglifu."


    "We can''t miss this war."


    Whether they are the immortals of Dongxian forces or not, they are all enthusiastic at the moment. They don''t have any sense of belonging to the forces. They just practice with the help of the forces. Dongxian will die when he dies, just change to another force. It''s like a battle at the level of the strongest. But many immortals have never seen a scene in their life.


    So no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    This is the place where konglifu''s power is located.Now in the cave, the core members of the forces gather.


    A group of people stand in line, all admiring one person.


    He was tall and ten feet long. When he appeared, his whole body was half the height of Mingnan cave.


    It''s Kong Li Fu, the leader of the forces.


    "Chief!" The crowd cheered in unison.


    "Well." Kong Li''s father nodded and said in a deep voice: "you should all know the news. Not long ago, Zhang Haoran, the leader of the sect, killed Dong Xian, one of the six most powerful men in Yanyang cave. This caused a great sensation in Yunji mountain. Moreover, I got the news that Zhang Haoran issued a declaration outside Yanyang cave to go to Mingnan cave to provoke me."


    As soon as Kong Li''s father finished talking, other immortals immediately called out.


    "Zhang Haoran is nothing."


    "Dong Xian weakens his opponent''s strength by virtue of the secret biography of Fanlong. After all, it''s a defensive skill. Even if Dong Xian can''t defeat the most powerful, it can''t prove anything. Zhang Haoran is good at swordsmanship and has a very strong attack. Dong Xian must have been negligent for a while, but Zhang Haoran found a loophole to plot against him."


    "Compared with the leader, neither Dongxian nor Zhang Haoran are rivals."


    "That''s right. The leader has been practicing" not falling Vajra "all these years, which makes Zhang Haoran the leader''s training target."


    "Yes! I used to hear the leader say that once the leader fully understood the Vajra skill, he could blow up Dongxian''s dragon fish umbrella with one blow. "


    Kong Li Fu smiles a little. He raises his right hand. His whole arm is covered with a layer of gold barrier. The gold liquid flows in the barrier.


    In the cave of Mingnan, Kong Li Fu''s voice lingered:


    "I can''t understand falling Vajra completely, let Zhang Haoran be the first ghost under my fist!"

 Chapter 885

    The immortals come to konglifu''s power in droves. Their actions arouse the curiosity of the immortals under konglifu''s power. After investigation, we know that Zhang Haoran, the leader of the sect, is coming to kill konglifu, which immediately arouses the alarm of the immortals.


    Thousands of kilometers away from konglifu''s influence, there are mountains and sea of people. The floating immortals look from a distance. Their eyesight is amazing. It''s easy to see Mingnan cave from such a distance.


    When the immortals flocked to konglifu''s power, some people visited him in the main mansion of Yunji mountain.


    This is a gorgeous woman in purple with a strong fragrance. Her eyebrows frown slightly, and she seems to be discontented: "domain master, I''m here to see you. I hope you can do something to Zhang Haoran as soon as possible. This man can''t stay. He must die. He can kill Dongxian, and he can also kill my leader Kong lifer."


    Fang Feng, known as the domain master, said with a faint smile: "huazi, I know your mind, but you don''t have to worry. Kong Li''s father can''t die."


    But Hua Zi said, "the six most powerful people are Kong Li''s father, who is inferior to Dong Xian."


    "That''s right." Fang Feng nodded and looked at huazi''s exquisite body. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "father Kong Li, I won''t save you. If you want to know the reason, you can be my Taoist partner."


    Taoist couple?


    Hua Zi''s beautiful figure was swept by Kong Li''s father. She hesitated, "domain master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Fang Feng snorted: "you are the adopted daughter of Du Wenyuan, the Du family in the third domain. I really have a better relationship with the Yin family in the third domain, but a poorer relationship with the Du family. If you become my Taoist companion, I will take special care of you and give you benefits. "


    "Lord, you have plenty of women." Huazi wants to leave already.


    Fang Feng joked: "Oh, Du Wenyuan, by virtue of his status as a law patrolling immortal, has openly violated my orders in the third domain. You are Du Wenyuan''s adopted daughter, which can fully arouse my interest, otherwise you think I will take a fancy to you? I''ll have fun playing with you. I might as well tell you a secret. Kong Li''s father has fully understood Vajra. It''s the Yin family and I who help him secretly. "


    Can''t you fully understand Vajra?


    Huazi was shocked.


    "Fang Tian is dead, so is Dong Xian." Fang Feng goes to huazi and holds her body directly. "You''d better listen to me."


    Hua Zi bit her teeth and finally nodded.


    "Meiren, after you and I watch Zhang Haoran killed by Kong Li''s father, I''ll spoil you," said Fang Feng


    Mingnan cave.


    After Kong Li''s father left, there were the immortals under his command, including Xiang Nan, who had met Zhang Haoran.


    There is a huge battle outside the cave in the south of Ming Dynasty. There are more than 100000 immortals. You know, there are only hundreds of thousands of immortals in Yunji mountain, not to mention more and more immortals rushing here.


    As soon as Kong Li Fu''s ten Zhang body appeared, it immediately became the focus. Xiang Nan and others were on Kong Li Fu''s side, which was the contrast between dwarfs and giants.


    "Zhang Haoran, what are you doing here?" Kong Li Fu asked. His voice rolled up the air and blew around, accompanied by the sound of the wind.


    "Kill you." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Kill me?" Kong Li''s father laughed, "you can kill Dong Xian, which proves that you have great strength. To be honest, I didn''t expect that Dong Xian would die at your hands. With your potential and strength, who will know? If you keep a low profile, the power of Yunji mountain will be killed by you in the future. "


    "It''s a pity that you are too stupid to be patient. If you have to come to me for trouble, I''ll take this opportunity to kill you, so that the leaders of the forces after Yunji mountain can understand that don''t try to provoke the forces that shouldn''t be provoked."


    After all, Kong Lifu''s massive body was like a layer of gold oil.


    "The leader''s momentum has changed!" Xiang Nan and others have a bright eye. If Kong Li''s father just gives people the feeling of turning Danqi into a perfect cultivation, now Kong Li''s father is like a mountain that can''t be broken, which is awed.


    Kong Li''s father became a man of the Jin Dynasty, and the golden flowing material was formed by aura, which was the first move of the Vajrayana technique of "skin toughness".


    "Zhang Haoran, I can become the top six. I rely on the first move of wuluojingshu, PI Ren. When it comes to defense, I''m more powerful than the Dong Xian who was killed by you!" Kong Li Fu''s eyes drooped slightly, overlooking Zhang Haoran, with extreme disdain in his tone, "since I want you to die, I also want you to die. I want you to understand. Remember my Vajrayana."


    Kong Lifu stepped on one foot and crossed 100 meters. He was not far away from Zhang Haoran. This foot directly stepped on Zhang Haoran''s head.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and instantly appeared on Kong Li''s father''s back. He was really small compared with Kong Li''s father, but the sword in his hand was full of burning sword Qi.


    The wind will not cut!


    The power of yin and Yang!


    Now Zhang Haoran covers the sword with the power of yin and Yang. His sword technique is flexible. He cuts out the fierce wind in an instant. Once the momentum of the hot sword changes, he seems to be able to cut everything and run straight through Kong Lipu''s back.


    At the same time, a strange scene appeared. Kong Li Fu''s body turned almost instantaneously, and a golden fist came out to sweep his fist against the sword.Zhang Haoran''s eyes move, this is the law of time!


    Kong Lipu''s speed is the fastest among the opponents of the same level, not to mention facing the opponents whose level is not as good as his own. Kong Lipu''s speed is much faster than Zhang Haoran''s.


    Zhang Haoran did not hesitate, continue to sword!


    He has Yin and Yang eyes. Konglifu''s law of time is in front of him. He has no advantage in speed.


    The sword Qi collides with the golden fist, and a powerful energy barrier is between them.


    "Click."


    Youming sword is broken!


    Kong Li''s father was not much better. His skin cracked and his blood gushed out.


    "Hum." Kong Lifu doesn''t take it seriously. He won''t attack again.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure suddenly retreated, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He remembered Kong Li''s father''s time rule and the technique of not falling Vajra. "Not falling Vajra should be a kind of powerful defense technique."


    There are hundreds of millions of skills in the world, and Zhang Haoran doesn''t know them all. Although he hasn''t heard of the name of wuluojingshu, konglifu is huge and slow, but with the speed advantage of the law of time, konglifu takes the initiative in the fight.


    "Better be careful." With the power of green Yin and Yang, the fierce wind can kill the perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. But after a draw with konglifu, Zhang Haoran knows that to solve konglifu, we must use Zixiao sword.


    Zixiao sword as the first type of sword, Zhang Haoran will only use it at the critical moment.


    Void coagulation sword, Zixiao sword reappearance!


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. " Kong Li''s father gave a cold smile, and Zhang Haoran summoned the golden sword, which really brought him a kind of rare pressure. "It''s interesting. It''s said that you came to this step by luck and Dong Xian''s carelessness. In my opinion, you can kill Dong Xian, but you still have some ability."


    The golden sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand is shining invincibly. At this moment, Zhang Haoran has no reservation. The spirit of living the sea flows from the eyes of yin and Yang and infuses into the golden sword.


    "Ziming wind brake!"


    It''s still a way to kill Dong Xian. It''s powerful again in Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    The immortal people watching the battle in the distance are very excited. Zhang Haoran killed Dong Xian with this move. Can Kong Lifu stop it? Can he?


    Fighting at the level of the strong always has a sense of suffocation.


    Zixiao sword has no way forward.


    Kong Lifu roared: "do not fall Vajra, steel bone!"


    Steel bone is the second move of Vajrayana. Kong Li''s father once spent countless time studying steel bone. Finally, with the help of Fang Feng and Yin''s family, he successfully created his own unique move steel bone.


    Kong Lipu''s body, in addition to the surface covered with gold liquid, is covered with a layer of black glossy material, which directly reaches Kong Lipu''s whole body. From a distance, Kong Lipu is like a black invincible monster. In addition to his strong defensive ability, he also has the speed and domineering momentum!


    Steel is stronger than leather. In addition to increasing Kong Lipu''s defense ability, it also enables Kong Lipu to have the ability to smash the perfect Dixian of Huadan period with one punch, provided that the opponent shows his flaws.


    For konglifu, Zhang Haoran summoned Zixiao sword and dared to fight with konglifu. This is the flaw that can be used by konglifu.


    "I am faster than you, you are full of flaws!" It''s no need to say that Kong Haoran''s speed from top to bottom is faster than that of Zhang Haoran.


    Zixiao sword is fearless, glittering with golden light. The surging sword Qi forms a wave after wave, and takes the lead to collide with Kong Lifu''s giant fist.


    "Hua", Kong Li Fu instantly broke up the sword Qi.


    Straight down, at the moment of colliding with the sword head, it was like meeting a solid obstruction, a golden light formed a halo and radiated to the surrounding.


    Outside Mingnan cave, the earth vibrates.


    The mountain wind roars in Mingnan cave.


    The fairies who watched the battle were stunned.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "To the level of the strong, Zhang Haoran can draw with Kong Lipu?"


    "There''s bound to be a winner!"


    "Kong Li''s father''s Vajrayana skill, I''m afraid it can blow Dongxian with one blow, but it''s as good as Zhang Haoran."


    At this time, we have a general understanding of Kong Li Fu''s strength. He is really strong in Wuluo Vajra. With Kong Li Fu''s current strength, even if he fights with Dong Xian, he can defeat Dong Xian.


    "Zhang Haoran can''t stop it!"


    A closer fairy exclaimed.


    The other immortals held their breath. Kong Li Fu''s huge fist has smoothed the head of the golden sword!


    This sudden change makes the immortal people under the influence of konglifu very excited. The leader of the Taoist sect is going to die!


    In the battlefield, Kong Lifu''s giant fist smoothes the head of Zixiao sword, and constantly creates pressure on Zhang Haoran, so the loss of Zixiao sword is more and more serious.


    Kong Li''s father smiles confidently. He now takes the initiative. However, Zhang Haoran''s sword, which he relies on to become famous, is badly damaged. Once Zhang Haoran can''t stop his boxing power, Kong Li''s father can take advantage of the victory to pursue him, play the characteristics of steel, and kill Zhang Haoran directly!Steel, this can kill the alchemy of perfect, the premise is konglifu to find the opponent''s loopholes, now Zhang Haoran loopholes, konglifu will not miss this opportunity.


    "You are at the end of a strong bullet. Die!" Kong Li''s father''s figure left an arrogant and overbearing side in the hearts of many immortals.

 Chapter 886

    Kong Lifu is worthy of being one of the six most powerful men. He created his own Vajra.


    Skin toughness increases defense. It is equivalent to immortal body in Huadan period.


    Steel bone increases attack and makes Kong Lifu more powerful.


    Today''s Kong Lipu is equipped with "leather toughness" and "steel bone". He has both attack and defense. His strength can not be described as the strongest in Huadan period. Even Zhang Haoran''s powerful move of Zixiao sword combined with the spirit of living sea can be destroyed. It can be seen how outstanding Kong Lipu''s strength is now.


    "Now Yunji mountain, in addition to the domain master, is my strongest!"


    Kong Li''s father has enough self-confidence. Before Shi Yang became the earthly immortal in Yuanying period, he was one of the strongest except the domain master!


    All Zixiao swords were destroyed.


    Zhang Haoran stops and waves a palm. The palm wind blows. This move is very powerful, but it is easily destroyed by Kong Lifu.


    Seeing the giant fist in front of him, even if the Yin and Yang eyes could clearly spy on Kong Li''s father''s every move, it was too late for Zhang Haoran to use the small world.


    "Stop it first!"


    Zhang Haoran summoned ten Youming swords out of thin air, which was a reward for his ability to operate the seven forms of Xixue. The number of Youming swords was increased from four to ten, just like the transformation of Ziming wind brake, the first form of Xixue.


    Ten long swords form a sword array, which integrates Zhang Haoran and BaoTi Zhenyuan. With chaotic and powerful aura, it blocks Kong Lipu''s fist.


    Since the two sides met, it seems that it took a long time, but in fact it took a few seconds. After Kong Li Fu''s huge fist destroyed Zixiao sword, he swept Zhang Haoran with lightning power, that is, Zhang Haoran could coagulate the sword in the void. Otherwise, Zhang Haoran would be in vain to use any magic power and holy weapon in this case.


    Inflation!


    Kong Li Fu''s fist directly hit Zhang Haoran''s external sword formation. With a dull sound, the sword formation appeared cracks.


    What happened in this moment made the immortal people think that Zhang Haoran couldn''t stop it!


    Zhang Haoran directly called out the black vortex.


    Just above Kong Lipu''s giant fist, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared. The whirlpool twisted and formed a huge pulling force, which sucked Kong Lipu''s giant fist upward.


    "Well? What kind of magic power is this? " Kong Li''s father frowned slightly. "It''s ridiculous to want to lighten the power of my boxing. Zhang Haoran, at best, is the immortal of Huadan period. It''s your destiny to fight with me to this level!"


    Kong Lifu clenched his other hand and swept the black whirlpool across the air.


    "There''s a chance!" Zhang Haoran took advantage of the moment when Kong Lifu was distracted, and Yin and Yang eyes had an instant insight into the pause of Kong Lifu''s action. Although it was short, it was enough for Zhang Haoran.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran used the step forward chop to appear behind Kong Li''s father.


    Kong Lipu''s strength is really terrible. If Zhang Haoran didn''t use the black vortex to attract Kong Lipu''s attention, otherwise any magic and supernatural power would not be able to stop Kong Lipu''s attack. Kong Lipu''s speed would be decaying in such a short distance!


    In a flash, konglifu only felt that there was no resistance under his fist. The huge fist passed by, and the wind and aura collided. It was as if he had experienced a catastrophe that he swept the flat land outside Mingnan cave.


    "Hum." Kong Li''s father''s sense of God is scattered. He doesn''t feel Zhang Haoran''s breath. He thinks Zhang Haoran is dead.


    The immortals under the command of the forces exclaimed, shouting for konglifu.


    The immortals who watched the battle in the distance looked different. Some sighed and felt sorry for Zhang Haoran, while others thought that although Zhang Haoran was defeated, he was still proud, because Kong Lifu''s strength was really strong!


    Some immortals have nothing to do with themselves. For them, it''s a lifetime honor to watch this level of fighting.


    "It''s over." This is the common idea of the immortals. At the same time, Kong Lipu''s strength also overturned his status and impression in the hearts of the immortals.


    Just at this time, Zhang Haoran left the small world of fruit stone and appeared out of thin air. He just used the chopper to avoid Kong Li''s father''s attack. When he dodged behind Kong Li''s father, he immediately escaped into the small world of fruit stone. The whole process was very difficult and dangerous. If he made a mistake, he might die.


    This is the first time since Zhang Haoran came to Yunji mountain that he felt that the strong can bring pressure to him.


    "Have a good time." Zhang Haoran was smiling.


    "Well?" Kong Li''s father suddenly turns around and stares at Zhang Haoran''s figure. His eyes are full of incomprehension, "are you still alive? No way. You are dead. Is it the evil spirit left by the holy instrument


    But Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile:


    "Kong Lifu, I can''t imagine that your Vajra skill can bring me such a big threat. It''s good, it''s good."


    "Not evil spirits?" Kong Li''s father glared. He didn''t know what way Zhang Haoran used to survive. "Since one fist can''t kill you, two fists! I don''t believe you can block my steel at the end of your attack. "


    Zhang Haoran said: "there are three moves in Vajra. Use the third move, otherwise it will not be challenging."


    "ArroganceKong Li''s father was so angry that Zhang Haoran, who escaped from the gate of hell, was so ashamed that he didn''t know what shame was.


    "As you wish, Zhang Haoran, I will kill you this time!"


    Konglifu''s anger even dyed Zhenyuan in red. His aura mingled with Zhenyuan, making konglifu''s huge body like a volcano about to erupt.


    More terrifying than a volcano!


    "Don''t fall Vajra, kill blood!"


    Pricking blood is the third move of Vajra.


    If PI Ren is to improve Kong Lipu''s external defense, steel not only improves Kong Lipu''s internal defense, but also endows Kong Lipu with powerful offensive ability, making him almost invincible in the Huadan period.


    Then the third move is to completely change Kong Li''s father.


    "Ah ~"


    Kong Lifu''s body is walking violently, his skin is steaming hot, his whole body is in the clouds, his muscles are beating, and he seems to have a strong force to come out of his body.


    At this moment, the whole blood of konglifu''s body was completely changed by the third move, blood pricking. The chaotic Zhenyuan and aura rushed into konglifu''s body through the body, and penetrated into konglifu''s body.


    In just a few seconds, the feeling of Kong Lifu changed completely. The steaming clouds wrapped Kong Lifu, only his eyes with red light on his head, sending out endless deterrence.


    Outside Mingnan cave, the immortals fled to the distance.


    The remote immortals, however, raised their heights one after another and stood at a higher place to watch the battle, fearing that they would be affected.


    "What is konglifu''s skill?"


    "No falling Vajra! This is the real power of Vajra


    "The third move, blood, completely changed konglifu."


    "I''m scared just looking at it."


    "I''m not."


    "I don''t know how strong konglifu is now."


    "Before, Kong Li''s father turned into an invincible immortal in Dan period, but now he may not be able to kill him even in Yuan infant period."


    The immortals marveled.


    Zhang Haoran finally made a trip from the gate of death, but he inspired Kong Li''s father. Now Kong Li''s father uses the third move to kill blood. He is a monster who kills people without blinking an eye. He is palpitating when he sees it, but he is scared when he looks at it.


    "Ah ~" Kong Li Fu''s deep voice came from the clouds, and his glowing red eyes were staring at Zhang Haoran.


    All the hostility.


    All the murders.


    The only target is Zhang Haoran!


    Zhang Haoran calmly looks at Kong Lifu.


    "Jue Xue completely changed Kong Li''s father''s skin, flesh, muscles, blood and so on. Even if Xiaocheng Dixian was present in Yuanying period, he would not necessarily kill Kong Li''s father."


    "But how could I be afraid!"


    Zhang Haoran is determined to kill. If you get rid of Dongxian and konglifu, the growth of daomen will go smoothly. Therefore, konglifu must die and be killed in the strongest posture. Only in this way can Zhang Haoran and daomen have deterrence.


    Otherwise, Zhang Haoran will not let Kong Lifu use the strongest move directly.


    Zhang Haoran holds the Zixiao sword in his left hand, which is formed by the ninth cave. As long as the ninth cave is there, the Zixiao sword can recover quickly even if it is destroyed.


    The cave is there, the Zixiao sword is there.


    Right hand is also a grip, out of thin air appeared a golden sword.


    The second Zixiao sword!


    In order to kill Kong Li''s father, Zhang Haoran decided to use the second of the seven Xixue moves, which is far more powerful than Ziming wind brake!


    The conditions for using double swords are very simple. The ninth cave reshapes the body of Zixiao sword, and the Zifu treasure array turns into Zixiao sword.


    When Zhang Haoran used the Juhe six style sword, the true intention of the sixth style sword was to make the Zifu treasure formation into Zixiao sword. Now to use double swords, the true intention of the sword and the Ziming wind brake must be operated at the same time.


    Therefore, there are two Zixiao swords.


    "I trust my sword!"


    Zhang Haoran put his hands together, and the two Zixiao swords were combined into one. Suddenly, the golden light was shocked. A Zixiao sword with the same appearance as before appeared, but its momentum was far more than before.


    Zhang Haoran with a resolute and calm attitude, "the double swords are powerful, so the cost is also great. Once the Zixiao sword is damaged, my Zifu treasure array will also be damaged. The Zifu treasure array is related to the survival of Dixian."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care.


    In his previous life, he created the supreme magic sword formula of void coagulation. After countless lives and deaths, he had the invincible super sword skill in the world.


    Now that he was born again, how could he retreat because of the potential risks of using double swords.


    If you want to kill it, kill it!


    If you want to cut it, cut it decisively!


    Holding a pair of swords, Zhang Haoran is like the ancestor of Tao at the level of refining emptiness and Tao, devoid of all living beings.


    I''m in charge!


    Zhang Haoran''s body twinkled and ran to konglifu.


    At the same time, Kong Lifu also hit Zhang Haoran with unparalleled speed.Zixiao sword and Juquan collide again.


    The third fight, doomed to life and death!


    Boom!


    The air waves are billowing, dust is rolling up, the battlefield is blinded and blurred, and even the Mingnan cave is shaking.


    "Dangerous waves!"


    The immortal turned around and ran. Some of the slow immortal were directly wrapped by the air waves and turned into nothingness. The immortal people of konglifu''s power fled to the South cave of Ming Dynasty.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic. The immortal who fled first looked at the battlefield from a distance, where the dust was about to disperse. Now there was no movement.


    Immortal people''s heart to the throat, who won?

 Chapter 887

    This battle is bound to shock Yunji mountain.


    Lord Fang Feng has already left. When he saw that Zhang Haoran could block Kong Lifu''s first move of Vajra, he had already left the Lord''s house and went to Kong Lifu''s forces, leaving the guards of the Lord''s house with a grim expression.


    Flower posture see also leave together.


    At this time, in the Mingnan cave, a group of immortals carefully put out their heads, Xiang man in the front, he looked at the focus of the battlefield, where the dust was gradually dispersing.


    "It''s terrible!" Xiang Nan couldn''t help but say, "the aura wave produced by their fighting has reached the point of blocking our divine consciousness."


    "Have you just reached the level of Yuanying period?"


    "Zhang Haoran can''t live."


    "The leader''s second move can already kill the earthly immortals in Huadan period, not to mention the third move."


    "In any case, our konglifu forces will be famous in Yunji mountain this time!"


    The immortal, who had just finished speaking, was suddenly stunned. His face was full of horror.


    It''s the same with other people except him.


    It seems that at this moment, the air solidifies, and the flying sand and rocks can''t be seen. What the immortals see is only two people in the focus of the battlefield.


    Especially the immortal who almost raised his heart to his throat, he was stunned and couldn''t believe watching this scene they couldn''t imagine.


    Konglifu''s hand is broken.


    It was the arm that was in contact with Zixiao sword. It was neatly broken at the shoulder joint.


    But Zhang Haoran, who is small compared with Kong Li''s father, is holding Zixiao sword and looking at Kong Li''s father with natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork.


    Kong lifer was motionless. His body was as rigid as clay, especially his eyes staring at his broken arm.


    Kong Li''s father didn''t understand.


    I can''t guess.


    The third move of not falling Vajra is to kill the blood. It can enhance Kong Li''s father, so that he can easily kill the earthly immortals in Huadan period, which is Xiaocheng earthly immortals in Yuanying period. Kong Li''s father also has the power of World War I.


    In Yunji mountain, the fourth domain, Kong Lipu is already the top one. He has no power to deal with him, but also his allies, such as Dong Xian and Shi Yang, and Fang Feng, the domain leader behind the scenes.


    It can be said that Kong Lifu is calling the wind and the rain in Yunji mountain, and not falling Vajra is the source of his self-confidence.


    But now.


    Vajra failed.


    The most powerful move is blood, which is broken by Zhang Haoran with a sword.


    Broken by a alchemist in Huadan period?


    Konglifu did not dare to imagine and was not willing to think about this absurd conclusion.


    "It''s your honor to die under my double swords." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Kong Li''s father smiles, but his smile is full of bitterness and helplessness. He can''t fight Zhang Haoran''s sword without falling into Vajra. This is a fact. He can only accept that you are the top six and lose to the Taoist leader. Kong Li''s father already knows what the result is.


    "When Fang Tian and Hua Zi plot against me, it is a foregone conclusion that I will kill you and Dong Xian!"


    Zhang Haoran wields his sword. The fierce sword spirit of Zixiao sword cuts Kong Lifu''s arm. Next, it''s time to finish Kong Lifu completely.


    At this moment, Kong Li Fu suddenly looked to the sky.


    Even Zhang Haoran also looked in the past, but Zhang Haoran frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Zhang Haoran, you can''t kill me now." Kong Li''s father shows a joking smile. He breaks his arm and is powerless to fight Zhang Haoran. He can only accept the fate of being killed. However, if that man comes, Kong Li''s father knows that he has the hope to live again.


    Two of them.


    A man and a woman.


    The woman was enchanting. When she saw Kong Li''s father''s broken arm, she turned pale and exclaimed, "chief!"


    A woman is a flower.


    Another man glanced at his father''s broken arm, and his eyebrows became more worried. He took back his eyes, looked at Zhang Haoran, and asked with a hint of punishment:


    "Zhang Haoran, what''s the matter?"


    "Domain master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Haoran smiles. He has seen the introduction of Fang Feng, the domain master, on the seal script Du Wenyuan gave him, so since Fang Feng, Zhang Haoran knows it''s him.


    No matter what Zhang Haoran said, Fang Feng directly took out a token, which flashed with colorful colors, very eye-catching.


    Seeing this, Kong Li''s father was convinced.


    Other immortals recognized the identity of the token and lost their voice:


    "this is the domain master''s order!"


    "What is the domain master''s order?"


    "The domain master''s order is issued by the immortal master. When the immortal domain encounters an irreconcilable crisis, the domain master can lift the crisis by virtue of the domain master''s order. Those who violate the immortal court''s will will will be severely punished!"


    "Against the will of Xianting? That is to say, once the domain master shows the domain master''s order, anyone who wants to resist is against Xianting. "


    "That''s right. Immortal''s purple mansion treasure array is bound with immortal stone. Immortal can easily find the immortal''s position. Immortal can''t escape."The immortals who watched the battle talked a lot. They were surprised to see that Fang Feng took out the domain master''s order and wanted to investigate Zhang Haoran. The domain master appeared at this time just to investigate Zhang Haoran. The reason seems not enough. Is it to protect Kong Lipu from death?


    Some immortals can''t help nodding. It must be so. Kong Li''s father has always had a good relationship with the government, whether it was Huo Zhen, the former domain leader, or Fang Feng, the current domain leader.


    Now Fang Feng takes out the domain master''s order to put pressure on Zhang Haoran. In the eyes of the immortals, Zhang Haoran can only accept the dispatch of the domain master''s order.


    Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "domain master, I fight with Kong Lifu. Why do you want to investigate me?"


    "What right do you have to ask me why? Come with me honestly Fang Feng said so, but his tone was not as overbearing and arrogant as before.


    Kong Li''s father can cut off an arm by Zhang Haoran when he performs the third layer of Vajra skill. Isn''t Zhang Haoran''s strength comparable to that of Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuan Dynasty?


    Fang Feng himself is Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period. He doesn''t allow a strong man who is not controlled by himself to jump around in his own territory. He just takes Zhang Haoran away and interrogates him with the help of the domain master''s order.


    When it comes to interrogation, it''s actually a matter of confinement.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t know what Fang Feng means. Now that Kong Li''s father has broken his arm, as long as Zhang Haoran is given time, he can easily kill Kong Li''s father. If Fang Feng has to obstruct, is that all?


    Zhang Haoran looks at Kong Li''s father. Kong Li''s father''s expression is calm, but there is a mocking smile in his eyes, as if mocking Zhang Haoran''s incompetence.


    "Domain master, I have the qualification to take part in the immortal war instead of song changchen, and I have made no mistake. It seems that I can''t say it through the government investigation."


    With a smile, Zhang Haoran suddenly came to Kong Li''s father.


    Anyway, kill first!


    Kong lifer, you can''t live!


    The power of Vajra is endless. Zhang Haoran has always been in the habit of cutting down the roots. Keeping Kong Lifu alive will only be a disaster.


    "You - you asshole!" Fang Feng''s scolding, how can he think that under the threat of the domain master''s order, Zhang Haoran still has the courage to attack Kong Li''s father.


    Suddenly Fang Feng remembered that he only threatened Zhang Haoran to take away the investigation with the domain master''s order, but did not say that Zhang Haoran would not kill Kong Li''s father.


    Fang Feng just came up with the idea that it was too late.


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword with both hands and comes to Kong Lipu''s neck in an instant. Zixiao sword is not as big as Kong Lipu''s body. However, the terrible sword spirit on the sword body shows the hegemonic side of the second type of double swords of Xixue all the time.


    Poof!


    This sword directly cut off konglifu''s neck.


    Poof!


    It''s another sword. This sword is poured directly into Kong Lipu''s forehead. The powerful sword Qi instantly tears Kong Lipu''s trunk and legs.


    Kong Li''s father seems to have been torn apart. He still has a smile on his face. It seems that he didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to kill him directly.


    "Blast!" Zhang Haoran stares at the sword Qi that penetrates into konglifu''s body. Under the control of yin and Yang eyes, he detonates the sword Qi directly.


    Sword Qi contains rich aura. Under the control of Zhang Haoran, the aura attacks Kong Lipu''s four limbs. It is no longer feeding him, but attacking him!


    Kong Li''s father''s body fell one by one, and he no longer had the spirit of being a strong man.


    Tangtang konglifu, when he studied the Vajrayana to the third move, he thought he was invincible, but he was killed by a alchemist in Huadan period, and he was still in front of the domain master.


    As the fairy people expected, this battle will eventually become a legend!


    But the protagonist is not Kong Lipu, but Zhang Haoran, and Fang Feng, who is watching the play.


    "How dare you disobey my orders!" Fang Feng blew it up.


    "You didn''t say you wouldn''t let me kill konglifu." Zhang Haoran said, "if I have a normal fight with Kong Li''s father, I can lead the domain leader. If I don''t perform well, won''t the domain leader blame the strength of the Taoist leader?"


    Fang Feng was annoyed by Zhang Haoran''s words. Thinking of Zhang Haoran''s terrible strength, he immediately strengthened his belief. This man can''t stay. Take him to the domain master''s house first and kill him!


    "Follow me to the Lord''s mansion." Fang Feng said in a deep voice, not to mention the contradiction between Zhang Haoran and Kong Lifu.


    "Oh." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "before I go to the Lord''s mansion, I want to go back to daomen."


    Having said that, Zhang Haoran turned into a meteor and walked quickly to Jingshou town.


    "Want to run?" Fang Feng disdains me. I''m Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period. If you run away in my hands, what will others think of me?


    Fang Feng followed.


    It''s Mingnan''s turn. The immortals are at a loss.


    First, Dongxian''s power disintegrated.


    Now it''s konglifu''s power falling apart again.


    For a time, two of the six most powerful people in Yunji mountain were lost. For the forces in Yunji mountain, it was no different from an earthquake.


    Those who are still encroaching on Dongxian''s power aim at konglifu''s power, especially song changchen and song Silin.At the moment, the influence of song changchen.


    Song changchen is very happy. He and a group of his confidants are watching the fight outside Mingnan cave through the video stone. When song changchen sees that Zhang Haoran has killed Kong Li''s father with one sword, the stone hanging in Song changchen''s heart finally falls slowly.

 Chapter 888

    Song changchen asked, "tell me about the daomen in Jingshou town."


    "Yes." One of his subordinates replied, "at present, the brothers in Jingshou town haven''t got the news that Zhang Haoran has returned to daomen."


    "No news yet? It''s impossible. Zhang Haoran should have returned to daomen now. " Song changchen said to himself.


    At this time, a guard reported: "leader, the most powerful song Silin is here."


    "Well, let her in."


    Then song Silin arrived.


    "Brother, I know where Zhang Haoran has gone." Song Silin said, "on the road, my people saw Zhang Haoran in the direction of qingzhuang under the pursuit of Fang Feng. Fang Feng chased qingzhuang and did not chase any more."


    Qingzhuang?


    Song changchen''s heart moved and blurted out: "did Zhang Haoran go to the boundless sea?"


    Song Silin said: "it must be so."


    Both are worried.


    Qingzhuang is the entrance of Yunji mountain to Luofu cave. Through qingzhuang, there is the extremely dangerous Wuwang sea.


    "What does Zhang Haoran do in Jieyu? Isn''t it just making the domain owner Fang Feng get into trouble?" Song changchen thought, "Silin, take people to Jingshou town to protect the members of daomen."


    Song Silin didn''t have a good way:


    "brother, what''s the matter with you? Even Zhang Haoran''s identity of participating in the immortal war has been forgotten? You gave it to Zhang Haoran. "


    Song changchen was stunned and immediately burst out with a bitter smile.


    Yeah, how did he forget that.


    Generally speaking, as long as they don''t challenge the power of the government, they won''t be made difficult by the government.


    If the immortal is the leader of the forces, even if the immortal makes mistakes and is punished by the government, the members of the forces will not be involved.


    So now the domain master Fang Feng takes out the domain master''s order and threatens Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran doesn''t listen to it and turns around and runs away. Fang Feng can only stare, and can''t do anything to the members of daomen.


    "In this way, it''s good that the gate is safe." Song changchen was relieved.


    Song Silin said: "brother, even if I don''t send someone to protect daomen, it doesn''t matter. I feel that daomen has several strong breath, which is not weak. One of the breath is well closed. That strong breath seems to let me know intentionally or unintentionally, as if it''s warning me not to have any wrong thoughts about daomen."


    Not weaker than us?


    Song changchen said to himself, "Zhang Haoran is unfathomable. I can''t imagine that there is a strong man in daomen who is not weaker than us. According to this, isn''t that man comparable to the strong man in Yuan Dynasty?"


    Song Silin nodded.


    If it was in the past, song Silin certainly did not believe that a newly established force could have a strong one at the level of Yuanying in Yunji mountain. Now Song Silin believes it.


    Zhang Haoran even killed the strong Dongxian and konglifu. For song Silin, on her long road of practice, there was no more absurd example.


    Song changchen worried: "I hope Zhang Haoran is safe and sound in the realm. After all, he can come back alive from the collapse of the dead space. Now that he has gone to the realm, there must be a way to deal with the realm robbery. I believe Zhang Haoran is a steady man, otherwise he will not escape to the realm."


    Song Silin is silent. If he wants to blame, he can only blame the domain master Fang Feng for deliberately making things big and taking out the domain master''s order that hasn''t been seen for thousands of years.


    If Zhang Haoran openly disobeys Fang Feng, or even attacks Fang Feng, then Zhang Haoran will become a criminal in Xianting. At that time, all his efforts will fall short.


    So we have to run first.


    "Brother, if Fang Feng doesn''t have the domain master''s order, do you think Zhang Haoran will attack Fang Feng?" Song Silin asked suddenly.


    Song changchen threw out an unquestionable saying: "Zhang Haoran will kill Fang Feng!"


    Song Silin nodded.


    Qingzhuang.


    This is a defeated village. There is no grass in a hundred Li area. On one side of the village, there is a high mountain wall. There is a cave under the mountain wall.


    The cave is deep. After entering the cave, it is the boundary between Yunji mountain and Luofu cave.


    This boundary is different from that of Wangshan lake and Yunji mountain.


    There are endless crises in the boundary area between Qing Dynasty and Zhuangzi. The whole boundary area is bombed by the territory robbers at any time and place. No immortal dares to sneak into the boundary area to get treasure.


    Therefore, even if qingzhuang is unattended, no immortal will come here. As for the earth immortals born here in the judan period, they can''t even enter because the cave on the mountain wall leading to the boundary of qingzhuang is restricted by the array, so they can''t enter at all.


    At this time, beside the cave, a grain of sand and dust floated gently.


    There is a black whirlpool outside the dust. Zhang Haoran shows up. First, he looks around qingzhuang, then he looks down at the cave on the mountain wall and goes in.


    Inside the cave is a deep Stone Gallery.


    "Fang Feng takes the domain master''s order for trouble. I can''t kill him. I have to hide here first." Zhang Haoran said in secret that when Fang Feng threatened him, he didn''t have the impulse. Instead, he killed Kong Li''s father first to get rid of a major threat from daomen. Then, regardless of Fang Feng''s face, he ran away. Fang Feng didn''t expect that. He chased Zhang Haoran all the time and soon arrived at qingzhuang. Zhang Haoran first arrived and then directly escaped into the small world of fruit kernel, avoiding Fang Feng''s pursuit.Fang Feng thought that Zhang Haoran had entered the boundary and left.


    Zhang Haoran then appeared, thinking about whether to enter the boundary. After a short hesitation, he decided to go to the boundary.


    Besides Jieyu, Yunji mountain has no place for him. After all, it''s Fang Feng who controls Yunji mountain. He has many ways to make Zhang Haoran difficult. Instead of playing hide and seek with Fang Feng, he''d better stay in Jieyu.


    In the deep corridor, the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Zhang Haoran knew that he was getting closer to the boundary.


    At the end of the corridor, an exit appeared. There was a bright light in the distance.


    Zhang Haoran flew out of the cave and looked beyond the sea.


    The sea is rolling, and the hot air waves are rolling, making the sea covered with dense fog.


    Under the sea, a huge black figure is swimming. This is a fierce beast with a huge size. It is more than 100 feet long. From top to bottom, it looks like a small island.


    "Want to eat me?" Zhang Haoran didn''t care, so he flew straight up. As soon as he left, the fierce beast under the water suddenly opened its tusks and flew straight up like rattan branches. As a result, it fell into the air. The fierce beast roared and disappeared after waves.


    "This Wuwang sea is the boundary leading to Luofu cave." In Zhang Haoran''s memory, this sea is called "Wuwang sea" by the immortals, which means that you should not have any delusions here. For example, it is impossible to go to Luofu cave through Wuwang sea.


    There are countless fierce animals on the bottom of the sea, complicated and changeable weather, and frequent robberies.


    "Yujie is jinxianlei. Besides, to get to Luofu cave from Wuwang sea, you must have the special seal and holy instrument given by the domain master. In Wuwang sea, you can set up Wuwang array. In the array, there is a transmission array leading to Luofu cave."


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t have the seal characters and sacred utensils that Fang Feng gave him, so he had to stay in Wuwang sea.


    "If you don''t solve Fang Feng, it''s always a disaster. You''d better find Meng Yi first." Zhang Haoran thought in his heart. With a pinch of his hand, several runes appeared. Fortunately, the sea was full of spirit. Zhang Haoran used several small magic tricks, and immediately the runes split into small birds and beasts and flew to the distance.


    Zhang Haoran stayed where he was and watched the change.


    He is waiting for the information from the birds and animals, because Meng Yi is also in Wuwang sea, but the scope of Wuwang sea is too large, far beyond the 30000 meters of Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness.


    Meng Yi has the power of blood. He is furious. His flesh and blood are like steel. He can become an invincible warrior in one hour. Even after the duration of the power of blood, Meng Yi''s body will recover faster than other earthly immortals.


    Therefore, Meng Yi can''t die in Wuwang sea.


    After a while, some birds and animals sent back news. Zhang Haoran showed a smile and found it.


    Sword light turns into torrent and flies over Wuwang sea.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran met Meng Yi.


    Under the sea of Wuwang, a high wall stands upright, and Mengyi is tied with chains on the wall. At this time, Mengyi is depressed, depressed and listless. Even after seeing Zhang Haoran coming, Mengyi just raises his head slightly.


    The wounds on Meng Yi''s body are shocking. In some places, the skin and bones are broken. It looks very cruel.


    Zhang Haoran was a little surprised when he saw Meng Yi''s appearance. "You have a blood power. You are furious. Even if you are hurt, you will not be hurt. Moreover, the domain robbery of Wuwang sea lasts less than half an hour in the same sea area. How can you be hurt like this?"


    "Zhang Haoran?" Meng Yi didn''t realize it was not an illusion until he heard Zhang Haoran''s voice. He really saw Zhang Haoran in Wuwang sea.


    Meng Yi''s fat body shrinks like water, and is tied up on the stone wall by chains, which is very eye-catching no matter in the near or far view.


    "What happened? Did Fang Feng do something to you?" Zhang Haoran inquires that Meng Yi treats him well. He has no reason to sit back after seeing Meng Yi''s miserable picture.


    Meng Yi shook his head and did not speak.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t understand. Suddenly, his sight is attracted by Meng Yi''s wrist.


    It''s a bracelet.


    To be exact, it''s a bracelet that symbolizes the identity mark. At this time, the bracelet is full of vicissitudes and broken, and the words on it are blurred, but several words can be distinguished.


    "Fairy court?"


    Zhang Haoran took a cool breath.


    "Meng Yi, you are from Xianting!"


    Meng Yi smiles bitterly and nods: "it''s hard to believe it, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Haoran was silent. After half a sound, he said: "if you are from Xianting, you can explain it. Mengyi power is the most low-key among the six most powerful forces. They all say that you are the weakest one, but no one ever thought that after you exert all your power, your attack and defense will surpass Huadan period. I''ve thought about that and I''m curious about your low-key That''s why. "


    "You''re from Xianting, and all this makes sense."


    Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, Meng Yi was from Xianting.


    "When I changed my name to Zhang Fan, you can completely identify me. Why don''t you report to Xianting?" Zhang Haoran was puzzled."Why should I report to Xianting?" Meng Yi asked back and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t like Xianting''s attitude. Xianting thought that I had made some contributions, so he demoted me to the fourth domain and let me live and die on my own. Later, when I set up the Mengyi force, Xianting just turned a blind eye until I met you."


    "Zhang Haoran, since you came out in the dead space, I was the first to identify you. From then on, I wanted to see what your future would be like, so I didn''t report it to Xianting. Of course, I have never thought of any connection with Xianting. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Yi spat a mouthful of blood, as if he had suffered a serious internal injury.


    "I''ll save you." Zhang Haoran said in an urgent voice.


    "No more."


    Meng Yi shook his head and said, "I set up your Taoist sect in Jingshou town. Later, I protected you and angered the domain leader Fang Feng. Fang Feng reported this to Xianting. Xianting asked Fang Feng to find out why you were alive from the dead space. After I knew it, I resisted Fang Feng''s investigation. Fang Feng was angry and took me to Wuwang sea to seal half of my body It''s only half the power of the body, even the rage of the blood power. "


    Just finished, Meng Yi is a big mouthful of blood, accompanied by a sharp cough, Meng Yi''s situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 889

    Meng Yi is very happy to see Zhang Haoran in Wuwang sea.


    At this time, the far end of Wuwang sea is covered with dark fog and clouds. Occasionally, amazing electric snakes can be seen flashing in the dark fog. Every time they appear, Wuwang sea will set off waves.


    The waves are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Zhang Haoran, get out of here!" Meng Yi''s face turned white in a moment. "The domain robbery is coming. If you don''t go away, you will die here forever."


    Zhang Haoran looked over.


    Black fog and cloud interweave with each other. In the process of fusion, there are bursts of thunder and robberies. It seems that they are far away, but in fact they come to Mengyi quickly.


    Wuwanhai''s domain plunder is devastating. There is no chance for Huadan and Yuanying earth immortals to survive here. That is to say, Meng Yi, who has a rare magic power, can fight to death.


    "If you don''t leave, it will be too late. The domain robber will lock your position. Even the small world can be destroyed!" Meng Yi shouts to Zhang Haoran. He is more anxious. What are you doing? Let''s go!


    Zhang Haoran looks grim. Meng Yi says that he certainly knows that the power of wuwanhai''s territorial disaster can''t be underestimated, and whether it can destroy the small world of fruit core. Zhang Haoran doesn''t know, and he''s not interested in trying.


    Urged by Meng Yi, Zhang Haoran did not leave.


    "You Meng Yi is worried. He''s chained, hands and legs. Standing on the stone wall, he still has half a breath. He can resist the disaster, but Zhang Haoran is different.


    He can''t stop it!


    "Meng Yi, you can resist the common domain robbery. What about the weapon robbery?" Zhang Haoran looks at Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi was stunned.


    "The robbery?"


    Seems to think of something, Meng Yi that is pale face, rare become desperate.


    In order to go to a higher level of immortal realm, many immortals choose to break through the realm by force. It is obvious that these immortals are whimsical, and the rules of immortal court should not be despised. The immortals died in the boundary, and their sacred utensils were also left here. The sacred utensils were not destroyed, but drifted on the Wuwang sea.


    If there is a domain robbery, it will blow up the holy ware. The domain robbery is mysterious. Under the package of the domain robbery, the holy ware can play the role of the holy ware.


    Therefore, there is a saying called Qijie, which means that Yujie contains the power of the holy instrument.


    Meng Yi is certainly not afraid of the holy weapon power of Wuwang sea, but now that his body has suffered heavy damage, he can only rely on the power of fury to resist the damage of domain robbery.


    However, if the domain robbery contains the power of holy instrument, it will be fatal to Meng Yi!


    His body can''t stop the damage.


    "No matter, Zhang Haoran, you go quickly, I can block as long as I can." Meng Yi said, "it''s Fang Feng''s job to clean up the sacred vessel of Wuwang sea. If I die, Xianting will surely punish Fang Feng."


    "Don''t say such meaningless words, you won''t die, and I won''t let you die." Zhang Haoran flew to Meng Yi.


    "You are crazy! The robbery is coming. " Meng Yi stares. If there were no chains to bind him, he would have beaten Zhang Haoran away with one punch.


    "I said I won''t let you die."


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, staring at the dark fog and clouds in the distance, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Black eyes.


    There is a black wheel in the black pupil!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Haoran holds Zixiao sword.


    "I''m not afraid of the power of the holy weapon. I''d like to try it even more!" Zhang Haoran is very firm. It seems that Yujie is powerful. In fact, what is really powerful is nothing more than the five jinxianlei robberies in the center of Yujie.


    Once in the fifth layer of Sakyamuni''s eye, Zhang Haoran was able to absorb a jinxianlei disaster by virtue of the black wheel of his eyes. This time, he wanted to have a try!


    When Zhang Haoran summoned the black wheel, in the void space of yin and Yang eyes, a cluster of immovable golden thunder clouds glowed, as if calling for the arrival of Wuwang sea.


    This makes the speed of the arrival of remote domain robbery faster and faster!


    Meng Yi sees Zhang Haoran like this, and swallows his words again. It''s a little bitter, because now Zhang Haoran is really late.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, the sky is about to burst.


    The whole wave is high in the sea.


    Zhang Haoran was as still as a mountain, his body seemed to be frozen, and his momentum was condensed in his eyes.


    Seems to kill!


    The first one to come is the power of the sacred utensils in the domain robbery, which is worthy of being called the existence of the utensils. Under the package of the domain robbery, the sacred utensils have a dazzling power, which is much more powerful than those immortals.


    "Keng!" Zhang Haoran set up his sword.


    The sword body is full of amazing sword Qi. The Qi of living the sea and the power of green Yin and Yang all gush out from the eyes. At the same time, Zhang Haoran dances his sword technique.


    "Ziming wind brake!"


    The sword Qi forms an invincible barrier, and the barrier is shining. The wind brake of Ziming contains powerful sword moves, such as cutting steel flash and wind cutting. Therefore, the function of the wind brake of Ziming can be reflected in the face of the power of the holy weapon.


    Meng Yi''s body is badly damaged now, and he can''t bear the power of the holy weapon. He closes his eyes and can''t bear to see Zhang Haoran fight against the power of the holy weapon alone.However, what Meng Yi didn''t expect was that the unexpected damage didn''t come. On the contrary, there was a roar in his ear. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the barrier formed by the sword Qi blocked all the power of the holy weapon!


    "The weapons are powerful. The power of the sacred weapons just now is comparable to the full attack of Huadan period''s perfect Dixian. It''s no surprise that Zhang Haoran can stop them, but in the domain robbery, the power of these sacred weapons is far stronger than usual --"


    Meng Yi was stunned when he looked at the invincible sword Qi barrier.


    Boom!


    The power of the holy weapon is blocked by the sword Qi barrier, and then there is the more ferocious domain robbery. The five golden fairy thunder robberies are intertwined with each other. It''s amazing to watch them.


    "This is the real test. These five jinxianlei robberies can kill the earthly immortals in Huadan period and Yuanying period. Zhang Haoran, do you really want to block them?" Meng Yi mumbles to himself that his life is now in Zhang Haoran''s hands, and Zhang Haoran can choose to leave.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t respond to Meng Yi, or Zhang Haoran couldn''t hear Meng Yi''s words at all. Now his attention is all on domain robbery.


    In any case, he has to block the power of domain robbery.


    At this time, the black wheel of yin and Yang eyes is slowly rotating. When the domain robbery is approaching, it is also the fastest time for the black wheel to rotate.


    "Boom!"


    The first jinxianlei disaster came.


    "Take it!"


    Yin Yang eyes directly look at the jinxianlei disaster. At the same time, Zhang Haoran unties the sword Qi barrier, so that the jinxianlei disaster can come faster.


    "This -" Meng Yi at the back was stunned. What is Zhang Haoran going to do? I don''t understand.


    When the jinxianlei robbery came, the sea water under the stone wall was directly scattered around. The lurking beasts ran away one by one, and they didn''t dare to have any thoughts against the domain robbery.


    Zhang Haoran was indifferent. The black wheel did not stop. He wanted to inhale the jinxianlei disaster into the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The Jinxian thunderbolt smashed Zhang Haoran''s body and infused him completely. From the outside, it seemed that Zhang Haoran was wrapped by thunderbolt. It was nothing more than the light of thunderbolt. The really powerful thunderbolt was sucked in by the black wheel of yin and Yang eyes. At this moment.


    Another jinxianlei fall.


    "Ah ~" Zhang Haoran''s arms spread out uncontrollably, and Yin and Yang eyes welcomed the thunder disaster.


    "Hu ~" the third thunder robbery.


    Fourth.


    Zhang Haoran completely lost control of his body. Although the jinxianlei disaster didn''t hurt Zhang Haoran''s body, it was still too powerful. What''s more, it was one jinxianlei disaster after another. If ordinary people had collapsed long ago.


    The black wheel is rotating, sucking in all the incoming golden fairy thunder robbers, interweaving with the cluster of thunder clouds in the void space.


    Overhead is a thundercloud rolling, but the movement is much smaller than before.


    At this time, Meng Yi was already stunned. Zhang Haoran took over all the five jinxianlei robberies, which overturned Meng Yi''s cognition of practice.


    He looked at Zhang Haoran''s sculpture like figure and quietly spread his divine consciousness. He found that Zhang Haoran''s breath was still there, and he was relieved.


    "I wish I wasn''t dead." Meng Yi sighs.


    Zhang Haoran turned around, with a smile on his face, breath in, and no damage to his body.


    "It''s all right?" Asked Meng Yi.


    "Well, I''ve absorbed it." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Meng Yi nodded, a good absorption, dare to say so only you Zhang Haoran.


    Think of the domain robbery so passed, Meng Yi still feel incredible.


    "You --" Meng Yi just wanted to ask. When he said that, he stopped again. His face changed. "Oh, no, the domain master Fang Feng is coming. Hide quickly!"


    Zhang Haoran nodded. Like Meng Yi''s divine sense, he covered 30000 meters around him. So when Fang Feng came, he had already noticed it. Fortunately, he would use the ninth cave to hide his breath at any time, so he knew that Fang Feng would not find it so quickly unless he saw him with his own eyes.


    Zhang Haoran escapes into the small world of fruit core. A grain of dust floats on the stone wall, which looks like a part of the stone wall.


    Here comes Fang Feng.


    "Are you still alive?" Fang Feng''s first words.


    "Of course I''m still alive, or I''ll be happy when I die?" Meng Yi asked.


    Fang Feng smiles.


    "I said Meng Yi, you don''t have to be like this to me. You and I are all from Xianting. Xianting just asked you to investigate the reason why Zhang Haoran lived from the dead space. You don''t want to. What a big thing. I can''t help it. I can only keep you here. I hope you can understand. "


    "The purpose of my coming here is to ask if you just saw the hijacking?"


    Meng Yi frowned: "if I saw the robbery, I would have died."


    Fang Feng nodded, which is also, with Meng Yi''s present physical state, will be directly destroyed by the weapon robbery.


    Meng Yi said: "Fang Feng, I''m afraid the purpose of your coming here is not to care if I have been robbed, but to see if I''m dead, right? If I die, Xianting will punish you."Fang Feng''s mind is right by Meng Yi. As the domain master, Fang Feng knows the domain robberies that appear everywhere in the domain. However, the weapon robberies are very unpredictable, so even if the weapon robberies appear, Fang Feng only knows later. Not long ago, Feng learned that there was an armed robbery in the boundary, and the location was where Meng Yi was. At that time, Fang Feng was scared to come here to see if Meng Yi was dead.


    The result is good. Meng Yi is not dead.


    However, Fang Feng looked at the stone wall, which was mottled and had just been destroyed by powerful forces.


    "No, this is where the hijacking happened!"


    "Meng Yi lied to me!"

 Chapter 890

    "I''ve been robbed here!" Fang Feng said angrily, "Meng Yi, how dare you cheat me!"


    Meng Yi asked: "domain master, you don''t know if there is domain robbery? What the human eye sees is not necessarily true. I guess you are looking at the traces of the stone wall being destroyed. You find that there is a domain robbery here. What I want to say is, why does the domain master not consider my safety? For example, the fierce beast of Wuwang sea wants to devour me and attack the stone wall with magic power? "


    Fang Feng snorted, but he thought that Meng Yi''s saying is reasonable.


    "Remember the mistakes you made. You deserve them. There is no good end to fighting against Xianting!" Fang Feng said coldly, "I''ll close you for more than 300 years, and I''ll take you myself before the immortal war begins."


    Once the Wuwang sea enters, it is impossible to leave without the domain master. It will be locked here forever.


    Fang Feng left.


    A moment later, Zhang Haoran appeared.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Meng Yi.


    Zhang Haoran said: "just stay here. When Fang Feng picks you up next time, I''ll leave quietly with you."


    Meng Yi sighed.


    "I know you have a place to take part in the battle of the immortals, but I didn''t expect that Fang Feng, the domain leader, would still take this opportunity to trouble you. This man has a bad mind and is extremely snobbish. There will be a battle among the immortals for more than 300 years. If you are in Yunji mountain, you can use my cave to practice, but in Wuwang sea - "


    Meng Yi shakes his head.


    What can wuwanhai build? Zhang Haoran has been here for more than three hundred years. He is bound up in a cocoon and will only waste his time.


    But Zhang Haoran said, "I have a way to practice. Fang Feng has repeatedly targeted me. The next time I see him, it''s the day to kill him. "


    Meng Yi thinks about it and can only nod his head. Fang Feng embarrasses Zhang Haoran everywhere. This is a problem.


    "But it''s a waste of time for you to practice here. There are only fierce beasts in Wuwang sea. Do you want to take fierce beasts as your training partner?" Meng Yi doesn''t understand that training with fierce beasts can increase the actual combat ability, but for the earthly immortals in Huadan period, it''s more about perception.


    "Who said I would practice in Wuwang sea?" Zhang Haoran gave a mysterious smile.


    Meng Yi was stunned and blurted out: "small world! You have to practice in a small world. " Meng Yi understood that Zhang Haoran had a small world, and the rules of the small world were created by him.


    It''s a small world to be envied by Meng Yi. Even the immortal master doesn''t have this ability.


    One side of the world, the other side of the rule, the small world that the immortals contact most is the heaven and earth pill, which is used to store all kinds of holy utensils and spiritual treasures.


    "And I also absorb the jinxianlei robbery, so I can borrow it in the small world." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were firm and said, "in less than 300 years, I will be able to complete the Huadan period when I go out of the pass."


    Zhang Haoran escapes into the small world of fruit core.


    Chaos in the small world, Zhang Haoran came to Yuxiang Island, closed his eyes and sat down, breathing.


    From the completion of the Huadan period to the completion of the Huadan period, it is generally necessary to go through slow and painstaking cultivation in the 72 cave of Yunji mountain.


    Everyone''s hard time is different. When the golden elixir of Zifu treasure array is refined to 90%, it is the perfect earth immortal in the period of alchemy.


    This process doesn''t need treasure blessing, it only needs hard cultivation.


    For example, most of the generals under the command of the six greatest powers are the perfect earthly immortals of Huadan period. They refine the golden elixir to 90%.


    The last 10% is the most difficult, because you need to be in the "jiulizhen furnace" and refine the last 10% of the golden elixir before you can become an immortal in Yuan Dynasty. This process is very difficult and dangerous, and you will die if you are careless.


    Therefore, for Zhang Haoran, he only needs to do his best to achieve the perfect cultivation of Huadan period.


    "According to my speed, it will take about 1500 years to become a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period." Zhang Haoran roughly estimated that "with the small world of fruit stone, after the speed of cultivation has increased five times, I only need more than 300 years. If I don''t catch up with the battle of the immortals, I will be in trouble."


    "If only we could make use of the jinxianlei robbery in the void space of yin and Yang eyes, it would take less than 300 years to complete the cultivation of Huadan."


    Zhang Haoran thought.


    If he wants to shorten the time of practice and improve the efficiency of practice, he must borrow jinxianlei.


    "I can introduce the jinxianleijie into the small world of fruit core, arrange the array on Yuxiang island with the hanging pearl, and transform the jinxianleijie into a cave. In this way, the speed of practice will be faster."


    Zhang Haoran had a way. When he was refining Zixiao sword, he needed the sixth level holy weapon xuanmingwang pearl. However, in the process of refining Zixiao sword, he found that the last material needed for Zixiao sword was very few, so Zhang Haoran divided 10% from xuanmingwang pearl as the material for refining Zixiao sword.


    At this moment, the Pearl of xuanmingwang floats to Yuxiang island and stands on the top of the island.


    "Jinxianlei robbery!"


    Zhang Haoran''s mind moved. He opened a gap in the small world of fruit core, and saw a golden light coming from the void space into the small world of fruit core.


    Boom!


    Although this is Zhang Haoran''s small world and the rules of the world are also controlled by Zhang Haoran, it is unclear whether the small world can bear Zhang Haoran''s powerful power transferred from another space to the small world."Bad!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed, and the shaking of the small world became more and more serious. It seems that the small world still can''t bear the jinxianlei disaster!


    At this time, xuanmingwang pearl floating over Yuxiang Island suddenly gives out a bright light. Jinxianlei robber seems to have found his home and suddenly leaps into xuanmingwang pearl. Since then, the small world of fruit core has been restored to peace.


    Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. It was just too dangerous. If he was careless, the small world would be destroyed. Fortunately, xuanmingwangzhu sucked in the jinxianlei robbery, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s a small world. Zhang Haoran says the rules. So it''s not difficult to set up a Dharma array here with the hanging pearl, which is comparable to that of the cave.


    In Zhang Haoran''s memory, there are many methods that can be used to arrange the array, such as "Yuantong array" and "baibashu".


    "These methods are not enough for me to control the present sixth level sacred vessel hanging pearl. Think again."


    Zhang Haoran gazed at the hanging pearl, his mind quickly flipped the memories, looking for the impression.


    "Yes, it''s the Qimen Tianma formation."


    Qimen Tianma array can control xuanmingwang pearl. It is said that this is created by an immortal who studies small world. At this time, it is very suitable for Zhang Haoran''s small world.


    It''s not difficult to set up the Qimen Tianma array. All you need is Fu and Zhuan. Therefore, Qimen Tianma Fu is also the most important condition for setting up the array. Zhang Haoran took a lot of effort to obtain Qimen Tianma Fu in his previous life, but it hasn''t been used. I didn''t expect that it will work now.


    Zhang Haoran drew the talisman on the spot. With a flick of his finger, Zhenyuan wrapped the Qimen Tianma talisman and quickly went to xuanmingwang pearl.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran urged the aura in the small world of fruit core. As soon as Qimen Tianma Fu came into contact with xuanmingwangzhu, there was an amazing pressure radiating to Yuxiang island.


    "Qimen Tianma Fu will devour Yuxiang island as the material for the array." Zhang Haoran stares at Yuxiang island. He sees that after Yuxiang island is covered by the prestige of xuanmingwang pearl, the whole Yuxiang island is shaking rapidly. It seems that a beast that can devour the earth is biting Yuxiang Island quickly.


    Soil, rocks, trees and so on, wriggling, crushing, into pieces floating up, and finally around the hanging pearl.


    Qimen Tianma Fu is attached to xuanmingwang pearl. After it is completely smashed in Yuxiang Island, Qimen Tianma Fu automatically leaves xuanmingwang pearl. The next moment, a strange halo condenses into a white light horse, and walks in the debris of Yuxiang island outside of xuanmingwang pearl. Every step makes the debris have shape.


    Gradually, Zhang Haoran saw the appearance of a simple and simple small hall, which was formed by the light horse.


    On both sides of the gate column of the small hall, the words "Qimen Tianma" are written on the left, and the words "flowers of the world" are written on the right.


    On the top is the five characters "Qimen Tianma hall".


    The light horse let out a whistling, and in an instant, it fell into the hanging pearl.


    At this time, the Qimen Tianma formation really appeared.


    When Zhang Haoran entered the small hall, he felt comfortable, as if the breath of the small hall could dredge his limbs.


    "In this way, with the Qimen Tianma hall, I have a cave of practice in Yunji mountain." Zhang Haoran with a smile, plus five times the practice speed of the small world, makes Zhang Haoran like a tiger!


    In three hundred years, Zhang Haoran could become a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period, just before the start of the immortal war.


    Of course, that''s not enough.


    "It only takes Shi Yang more than two hundred years to get out of the pass. At that time, he might have been an immortal in Yuan Dynasty. He might have been desperate to revenge. If Yong Qing and others fought to death, it would be easy to reveal the secret of the Qinglong clan. Xianting learned that the Qinglong clan had left Sakyamuni''s eye --"


    the consequences were unimaginable!


    In Tianma Hall of Qimen, Zhang Haoran''s eyes look out. The floating golden thunder cloud in the distance is just a small part of Jinxian thunder disaster.


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and was determined. He decided.


    "The power of thunder robbery is infinite. The immortal in charge lives and dies. The rescuer can absorb the power of thunder robbery to strengthen himself. There are many wonderful things."


    So Zhang Haoran never regarded thunder robbery as a terrible existence. He wanted to use thunder robbery and try it!


    "Come here!"


    As soon as the golden horse was about to float into the sky, the speed of Zhang Qima was not fast.


    Then a pillar of light runs through the Qimen Tianma hall and directly covers Zhang Haoran.


    "Ah ~"


    Zhang Haoran only felt that his four limbs were rapidly decomposing, and the pain of tearing his body was stronger than ever!


    Zhang Haoran is only the alchemy, but in the body to bear the jinxianlei disaster!


    Although the damage of this ray of jinxianlei robbery is far less than that of the hundred jinxianlei robberies, it is not acceptable for Dacheng Dixian in Huadan period.


    Zhang Haoran''s body began to be illusory. His body was broken down, and even his heart was gone. Only Zifu Baozhen and the ninth cave existed. They seemed transparent and could be seen clearly from the outside.It''s terrible!


    "Come back to me!" At this time, Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes play a role in mobilizing all the true elements of the purple mansion treasure array to condense the decomposed body back.


    Hum!


    Zhang Haoran''s body recovered, just as if he had experienced life and death. Zhang Haoran was under the light. At this time, he was much more stable than before, and there was no accident again.


    The breath is gentle. With the help of a ray of jinxianlei, Zhang Haoran can speed up the dissolution of Jindan.


    "Two hundred years of Chenghua Danqi, a perfect Dixian!" Zhang Haoran vowed to be in time before Shiyang''s exit.


    Zhang Haoran entered a state of sitting down and practiced in the Tianma hall.

 Chapter 891

    There is no sea.


    Ever since Meng Yi was robbed by weapons here, Fang Fengge, the domain master, is very careful. He always pays attention to the trend of wuwanhai''s robbery, and is afraid that Meng Yi will be attacked by weapons.


    If Meng Yi is dead, Fang Feng will not be able to make a deal with Xianting.


    Meng Yi spent 179 years in Wuwang sea.


    "It''s 197 years since Zhang Haoran closed the door."


    "At the beginning, Zhang Haoran said that he could become a perfect earthly immortal in Huadan period after three hundred years'' closure. I regret that I didn''t remind him that Shi Yang would probably become a earthly immortal in Yuanying period before he left the pass."


    Meng Yi stares at Wuwang sea. He is trapped by the chain of the stone wall. He can''t be free, but he counts the time at any time.


    In any case, Meng Yi was very happy to see Zhang Haoran go through hardships and dangers to the present, and he was also admired by Zhang Haoran''s spirit and willpower. When the fifth Wangshan Lake Taoist gate was established, Meng Yi paid close attention to Zhang Haoran and appreciated him very much. He saw a lot of appreciation from Zhang Haoran.


    Be kind to the members of daomen.


    Make peace with your family.


    I didn''t lose my heart because of practice.


    When interests are infringed, they can rise up in anger.


    Kill decisive, there is a kind of innate contempt of life.


    It''s a miracle.


    It represents resistance.


    It represents the heart of cultivation.


    Meng Yi appreciated Zhang Haoran.


    So after Zhang Haoran''s accident in the dead space, Meng Yi intuitively believes that Zhang Haoran won''t die. Therefore, in Anchun County, when Meng Yi finds out that Jingshi hasn''t found out Zhang Haoran''s identity, he immediately has a guess that the "Zhang Fan" he met is not Zhang Fan, maybe Zhang Haoran.


    It turns out that Meng Yi''s intuition is right. Zhang Fan is Zhang Haoran.


    "Wait another hundred years for him to pass the customs!" Mengyi''s secret way.


    Just then, the sea broke out in an amazing wave.


    This wave is like a whirlpool. The sea water climbs up along the whirlpool, and soon a huge column of water forms.


    The water column is spinning rapidly, reaching hundreds of feet, which is extremely magnificent.


    "This is --" Meng Yi''s face turns white. There is no such fierce beast in Wuwang sea. Over the years, countless fierce beasts in Wuwang sea want to attack the stone wall and eat Mengyi. However, these fierce beasts can neither destroy the stone wall nor leave the sea, so they can only watch Mengyi.


    But now, after seeing the water column, Meng Yi knew that this phenomenon might be the magical power of some fierce beast.


    Especially in the water column, even Meng Yi felt the power of fear -


    "what a powerful breath!" Once Meng Yi''s eyes sink, he will die and fight with the fierce beast to the end. Even if he is dying, he will see the day when Zhang Haoran leaves the pass.


    Meng Yi is ready to fight to the death. At the same time, he scolds Fang Feng in his heart.


    "The grandson!"


    Meng Yi stares at the water column. When he wants to fight back, he is suddenly stunned.


    Water column scattered, a person standing in the air, he was a green robe, natural and unrestrained freehand, smiling at Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi is stunned. It''s Zhang Haoran! It''s Zhang Haoran!


    The man in green robe is Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s only one hundred and ninety years. Have you passed the customs?" Meng Yi was surprised. He suddenly found that Zhang Haoran''s momentum was not the same as before, until a bold idea appeared in Meng Yi''s mind.


    "The golden elixir melts 90%. This is the perfect cultivation of Huadan period!"


    Meng Yi is about to be incoherent. It''s only more than 190 years. Zhang Haoran has become a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. It''s incredible.


    Heaven, Meng Yi feels that his practice experience has been subverted. I''m afraid that any of the peerless talents he has ever heard of can''t compare with Zhang Haoran.


    "That''s right. Now I am the perfect earth immortal in Huadan period." With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran was in high spirits.


    "Even in the face of Shiyang, I can cut it!"


    Zhang Haoran''s words are booming in Meng Yi''s mind, which can kill Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period.


    If others say so, Meng Yi will not believe it. Only Zhang Haoran can Meng Yi take it seriously.


    "That''s great. It''s really great." Meng Yi, who was imprisoned by the chain, said excitedly, "but if you want to leave Wuwang sea, you have to take me away before the battle of the immortals begins. I''m afraid Shiyang has already become an immortals in Yuan Dynasty by that time, endangering daomen."


    But Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile:


    "I know how to leave Wuwang sea."


    Meng Yi is surprised to know that Meng Yi used to be a member of Xianting. In this realm, only the domain master in charge of the domain master''s order can he easily get in and out. For example, if others come in, they can''t go out at all.


    It can be said that Wuwang sea is a place where there is no return for other immortals except the domain master.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "as the boundary of Wuwang sea, there are many restrictions. The so-called domain master''s order is to let Fang Feng''s Zifu treasure array have the right to be exempted by Xianshi. This is what I observed after the closure. In the bottom of Wuwang sea, there are layers of Dharma arrays blocking it. If you pass through the Dharma array, you can send it back to Yunji mountain."In his previous life, Zhang Haoran had been to the world, but he did not make a deep research. He only focused on practice. After his rebirth, he had Yin and Yang eyes, which made Zhang Haoran discover more secrets than before.


    It''s very easy for the domain master to get in and out of the domain. Just rely on the domain master''s command.


    "Is there another way of saying that?" Meng Yi takes a big breath.


    "Meng Yi, although you used to be a member of Xianting, you have never been a domain master. Even the domain owner will not say these things, so that it has become a mystery. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Meng Yi can''t help nodding. Yes, he used to be a member of Xianting, but there are many regulations in Xianting, and each holds its own position. There are many secrets Meng Yi doesn''t know.


    "How can you leave without the domain master''s order?" As soon as Meng Yi finished, he found that he had said a piece of rubbish.


    "It''s very simple. The Dharma array under Wuwang sea is all made by immortal stone. Any immortal whose Zifu treasure array has been bound and recorded by immortal stone can''t leave the Dharma array unless he has the domain master''s order to get immortal stone exemption." Zhang Haoran said with a faint smile, "I''m not the same. The immortal stone binding records me. It''s only the ninth cave, which is produced by my sword practice, not the Purple Palace treasure formation. The ninth cave, I can hide my breath and not be investigated by the immortal stone. "


    Therefore, without the control of Xianshi, Zhang Haoran can go anywhere he wants. However, he can''t go to Luofu cave through Wuwang sea at present, because he must have the boundary order given by the domain master to break through the limit of Luofu cave.


    "Zhang Haoran, get out of here." Meng Yi said.


    "No, I''ll take you with me." Zhang Haoran said.


    "You take me away. How can Fang Feng explain it?" Meng Yi said in an urgent voice, "let''s go. The most precious thing for practitioners is time. Don''t delay any longer."


    "Meng Yi, go to my small world to practice. There''s no need to stay here. Fang Feng willfully keeps you here." Zhang Haoran said, "I''ll take you. As for Fang Feng, don''t worry. When you leave, he thinks you''re dead. Instead, he''ll be worried. Let him suffer some crimes first. I''ll kill him before I go to Luofu cave!"


    Meng Yi nodded and agreed. Zhang Haoran had a different temperament, which made others trust him involuntarily.


    Zhang Haoran stepped back a hundred meters. Compared with the tall stone wall, Zhang Haoran''s figure was very small, but his momentum was on the rise.


    "Meng Yi, the chain that locks you is the formation of the" trapped elixir array ", which can imprison your golden elixir. It''s not difficult to destroy the trapped elixir array. The earth immortal in Yuan infant period can strike with all his strength." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "I will break the array now and take you out, but you have to bear some pain."


    "Come as soon as possible!" Meng Yi called.


    Zhang Haoran''s original intention is to be perfect!


    If you add the power of yin and yang to the sword technique, you will be able to fight against Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period.


    Even if the powerful Yuan Dynasty infant Xiaocheng Dixian, Zhang Haoran can also rely on the "Purple hell wind brake" to kill when necessary, not to mention the more powerful "double Swords".


    Zhang Haoran is holding Zixiao sword. At the same time, he is also a Zixiao sword in his other hand.


    "The first form of snow, double swords!"


    Zhang Haoran hit the strongest blow directly.


    The two Zixiao swords are waving at the same time. The ghost''s sword technique has already made the water below roll and roar. The dormant beasts feel inexplicable panic and flee to the distance one after another.


    "Wow


    The spray swept over a fierce beast and directly peeled off its skin.


    The fierce wind whistling, driven by the sword air, radiated in all directions, and the fierce beasts left screaming.


    Finally, the sword swept to the stone wall, only to see "click" several sound, the stone wall cracked, into pieces.


    The chain that binds Mengyi falls apart.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and appeared beside Mengyi. At the same time, the black vortex wrapped Mengyi. Once the vortex turned, Mengyi disappeared in Wuwang sea and appeared in the small world of fruit core.


    In Wuwang sea, Zhang Haoran was covered with sword Qi, and his body was like a meteorite falling from the sky. Splashing amazing spray, extremely fast to the bottom of Wuwang sea.


    But for knowing the secret of Wuwang sea, Zhang Haoran would not have a way to leave Wuwang sea.


    The sound of Meng Yi comes from the small world of fruit core.


    "Zhang Haoran, your small world is really amazing! I feel the wound healing quickly, and Cultivation -- "Meng Yi seems to find something," Qimen Tianma hall? "


    Zhang Haoran said: "well, Qimen Tianma hall is comparable to the 72 cave of Yunji mountain. You can practice in Qimen Tianma hall. My small world can increase your practice speed five times."


    Meng Yi is very grateful, "if the stone wall is destroyed, Fang Feng will definitely investigate."


    "What about the investigation?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "the fierce beasts of Wuwang sea don''t know who I am. Fang Feng is futile even if he wants to investigate."


    I feel at ease.


    At the bottom of Wuwang sea, Zhang Haoran smashes his head down. Yin and Yang eyes lock in a Dharma array and hide the breath of the ninth cave. The sword Qi attacks Huanglong and passes through the Dharma array smoothly.When Zhang Haoran reappeared, he was already in a deserted village in Yunji mountain.


    "Back Zhang Haoran is smiling. He uses his divine sense to detect the small world of fruit core and finds that Meng Yi is practicing hard in Tianma Hall of Qimen. Therefore, Zhang Haoran does not disturb Meng Yi''s practice and goes to Jingshou town of Anchun county.


    It''s daomen''s territory.


    On the way back, Zhang Haoran flew with his sword. On the way back, he saw an immortal, just like him, heading for Jingshou town.


    Zhang Haoran hid his face, looked at the five people who came here, and deliberately approached.


    Three men and two women out of five.


    Among the five people, the oldest man was calm, and he was only 200 years old. That is to say, when Zhang Haoran was in wuwanhai, he was just a few years old.

 Chapter 892

    Zhang Haoran let out a light Yi, the oldest man, only two hundred years old, but the strength of the alchemy, Xiaocheng Dixian.


    In addition to this person, the strength of the other four is not low.


    They are all earthly immortals in Huadan period!


    "It takes thousands of years for ordinary people to become earthly immortals in Huadan period. These five young people are all earthly immortals in Huadan period." Zhang Haoran was amused. For him, these people were not old, but they were immortals in Huadan period.


    Zhang Haoran thought about it.


    These people are the aborigines of Yunji mountain.


    There are a large number of aborigines in each of the five realms of Penglai fairyland. They are the descendants of fairyland people. Many fairyland people know that they have no potential and can''t go to higher level fairyland, so they settle down and live on their own.


    Some Aborigines have a common background and potential, which is similar to that of ordinary immortals.


    Some indigenous people are different. They have strong backgrounds, have their own ethnic groups, and rely on major forces. Of course, some indigenous people are not inferior even if they do not rely on any strength.


    Zhang Haoran guessed that the five people in front of him should be aborigines with good backgrounds. They can make rapid progress in the early stage of cultivation. Of course, the progress is slower and slower as they get to the back. However, they are still very powerful in the Huadan period of Yunji mountain.


    After the five people saw Zhang Haoran, a black faced man joked: "we saw a lot of immortals going to Jingshou town along the way, at least thousands of them. This is another one."


    Another white faced young master waved his feather fan and said faintly, "this is just what we met. I don''t know how many people go to Jingshou town from other places."


    The oldest man said, "go to Jingshou town first, don''t waste time."


    The other two girls are outstanding in appearance. After they put their eyes on Zhang Haoran, one of them frowned and said, "this man has the ability to cultivate in Dan period. He dares to go the same way with us. Don''t go away!"


    Another woman said, "Xiaoyue, he is alone. Maybe he wants to flatter us."


    The woman who called Xiaoyue said with a smile: "also, our" official family "has a high status in Yunji mountain. It has a history of more than 6000 years, and there are two yuan infantile earth immortals who have gone to Luofu cave. They probably know our identity, so they want to get close to us on purpose."


    Guan Xiaoyue said, his face suddenly became cold. "I said these words on purpose, but he is still here. He is really a prodigal son!" With that, a silver hairpin appeared in the palm of his hand. The silver hairpin was flashing, as if warning Zhang Haoran to leave quickly.


    Zhang Haoran was speechless. Most of these Aboriginal descendants were arrogant and had a natural sense of superiority. Zhang Haoran wanted to ask these officials and family members about what happened in Jingshou Town, but now there is no need to ask them.


    Zhang Haoran turned and left, too lazy to deal with these people.


    At this time, the white faced young master who was shaking his feather fan called out: "stop for me!"


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked at the white faced childe with great interest, thinking that these people are really interesting.


    "My name is Guan Yu." The white faced young master is full of spirit and humanitarianism. His voice seems that Zhang Haoran is a servant, and his Guan Yu is superior. Guan Yu continues: "you should go to Jingshou Town, too."


    Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "That''s good. We can go all the way." Guan Yu smiles.


    The other four officials and family members were not happy.


    Guan Xiaoyue said, "Guanyu, what do you mean? Is it fun to have a Jidan Dixian with us? We are the immortals of Huadan period. "


    "One more person doesn''t matter." Guan Yu said.


    Guan Xiaoyue''s violent temper immediately became unbearable, "Guan Yu, I really don''t think I know what you are going to do? It''s just that you can exchange the spirit ticket for the spirit stone. You like to eat the spirit stone when you go to Jingshou town


    Guan Yu smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you." Zhang Haoran said that it takes at least one day to get to Jingshou town from here. The area of Yunji mountain is no smaller than that of Wangshan Lake in the fifth region. These people are not slow. They simply follow them and ask about the situation.


    "Here you are. This is the ticket." Guan Yu gave Zhang Haoran a stack of spirit tickets, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Haoran." This time, Zhang Haoran didn''t have the pseudonym of Zhang Fan. Anyway, he had to go to Jingshou town. What''s more, he was a perfect immortal in Huadan period, so he didn''t need to hide from anyone.


    Zhang Haoran?


    After hearing the name, Guan Yu muttered: "it''s really personal - OK. Anyway, after you exchange the spirit ticket for the spirit stone, just give it to me."


    So Zhang Haoran followed the five official families and quickly went to Jingshou town.


    Through understanding, as Zhang Haoran thought, these five official families are indeed the aborigines of Yunji mountain, especially Guan Xiaoyue''s arrogant and fierce character, because Guan Xingshan, the ancestor of the official family, was the first yuan infant earth immortal of the official family to go to Luofu cave. At that time, Guan Xiaoyue was the famous leader of Yunji mountain. Later, with the official doing good, he went to Luofu cave. After that, the officials left their power and existed alone. For so many years, they did not rely on any power.


    There is no force that will look down on the officials. After all, the officials "have people on their heads."."Zhang Haoran, your name is the same as that of the leader of that gate. It''s powerful." Guan Yu and Zhang Haoran are joking. After knowing each other, Guan Yu sees Zhang Haoran as pleasing to the eye, so he doesn''t say anything ugly.


    "Ha ha, what happened to Jingshou town? I think many immortals are going to Jingshou town Zhang Haoran asked.


    Guan Yu said:


    "you should have heard that 200 years ago, the Taoist leader first killed the six most powerful Dong Xian, and then killed another most powerful Kong Li Fu. At that time, I was not born. Fortunately, there was a video stone to see the Taoist leader killing all sides. Finally, the domain leader chased the Taoist premiere to the boundary. Over the years, people have been talking about the Taoist leader He is dead. "


    "Over the years, daomen''s market has been declining, and Meng Yi, the leader of the Meng Yi forces in Anchun County, has been caught in the boundless sea. Therefore, the relationship between the major forces in Yunji mountain is a bit disordered. Many new forces are eager to try and annex the territory of the Meng Yi forces. Who would have thought that a general named suoze of the Meng Yi forces has come forward to conquer the Meng Yi forces I''ve saved it. "


    When it comes to Soze, it''s not only Guan Yu, but the other four official families all look serious.


    "Soze?" Zhang Haoran had the impression that he was one of the five generals under Meng Yi.


    "Well, it''s Soze." Guan Yu nodded and said: "the immortal of Shiyang forces attempted to occupy the interests of Anchun county. It was general suoze who stood up. At that moment, the world knew that suoze had perfected the Yuanshou rule. It can be said that Huadan period was a perfect earth immortal. It was impossible to kill suoze. Since suoze could not be killed, he could not control the initiative. Suoze relied on his ability to protect Anchun county."


    When it comes to suozer, Guan Yu''s eyes twinkle. "At that time, many people of Mengyi forces suggested that suozer replace Mengyi as the new leader of the forces, but suozer refused because suozer said he believed that the leader Mengyi would come back. How can such a person not be admired! It''s just like Meng Yi. It''s low-key and introverted


    Zhang Haoran realized that this was the case. If it wasn''t for suoze, he would not have been able to hold the Mengyi forces by relying on other generals.


    "What about daomen in Jingshou town?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Guan Yu said:


    "daomen is located in Jingshou Town, with a special geographical location. Other local immortals go to Mengyi and pass through Jingshou Town, so Jingshou town''s daomen will encounter great trouble. Unexpectedly, there is a mysterious strong man named Yongqing guarding daomen inside daomen, and other members of daomen gather together unprecedentedly, which is admirable The backbone


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t know. It''s all because of the Taoist leader. It''s said that the Taoist leader is a very ambitious immortal with many confidants. He is deeply trusted by the Taoist members. If you can see the Taoist leader in your life, you will be satisfied. It''s a pity that the Taoist leader is in the boundless realm. He can''t come out in his whole life. He may have died under the attack of the territorial robbery. "


    One side of the official small colder way: "Guan Yu, you are not next to the Taoist leader?"


    As soon as Guan Yu turned his head and saw Zhang Haoran, he lowered his head and shook his head and sighed, "Xiaoyue, the Taoist leader is used to respect, not to make fun of you. There are many immortals called Zhang Haoran, but there is only one Taoist leader."


    Guan Xiaoyue snorted. Anyway, she just looked at Zhang Haoran. She liked to make fun of Zhang Haoran when she had nothing to do, and made sarcastic remarks from time to time.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say anything. He thought it was interesting that Guan Xiaoyue seemed to have a shrewd personality. In fact, these official families, including Guan Xiaoyue, were in awe of the Taoist leader.


    Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry much about daomen. With Yongqing, daomen can''t have an accident. You know, Yongqing is the second son of Qinglong, which is comparable to the powerful beast of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    And Mengyi forces also have suoze to help guard. If Mengyi knows about this, he will be very pleased.


    Among the five officials, Guan Yan is the oldest and the calmest.


    The second one is Guan Yu, who laughs with a feather fan.


    The black faced man who comes out occasionally is called Guanwen.


    In addition to Guan Xiaoyue, another official woman is Guan Xin.


    At this time, Guan Yan, the oldest of Guan''s family, was shining with a video stone in his hand, and a message came.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "you see, the video stone in Guan Yan''s hand is a high-grade product. In terms of level, it''s a fourth-order holy weapon. Do you know the fourth-order holy weapon? It''s a treasure suitable for Huadan period. The video stone Guan Yan holds is widely used. It can be bound with 50 video stones. We are still half a day away from Jingshou Town, and his video stone can receive news from Jingshou town. "


    News from Jingshou town?


    Zhang Haoran is curious. He looks strict. It doesn''t look good.


    Guan Yan said: "there are clansmen in every part of the official family. They join different forces. The one who has just sent the message to my video recording stone is my official spies. Generally, when there is an emergency, he will inform me."


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran asked, "has something happened to Jingshou town?"


    "It''s certainly not a good thing."


    With that, Guan Yan opened the video stone, and five people stopped one after another.The picture above the video stone is exactly what happened outside Jingshou town. There are thousands of earth immortals. The first three are majestic, imposing and above the Taoist gate.

 Chapter 893

    The picture on the video stone is exactly what happened in Jingshou town.


    In Jingshou Town, the people fled, and the members of the Taoist sect were waiting for them. Outside Jingshou Town, there were thousands of immortals standing in the air, majestic and hostile.


    The three are in line, full of momentum.


    "I know who they are." Guan Yan said, "the man in purple is called Shangchen. The man with short hair next to him is called Boping. The man on the far right is called Shanghao. Monk Chen is a brother."


    "Shangchen and Shanghao belong to the earth immortals under the influence of konglifu. They have the quota to participate in the battle of immortals. The group of Shangchen in the battle of immortals is Lingbao group, and Shanghao is Shengqi group."


    "Boping is an immortal under the influence of Dongxian, and his group in the battle of immortals is also Lingbao group."


    Guan Yan said the names of these people, and his face was very ugly.


    "I''ve heard the names of Shangchen and Shanghao. They have been in a closed state in the cave under the influence of konglifu. Shanghao participates in the sacred instrument group. He is a master of alchemy, and his cultivation is successful. And that Shangchen is even more extraordinary. He is in the Lingbao group. He can refine the top Lingbao by virtue of his exquisite skills. The master of alchemy has a high status and absolute status, that is, the most powerful can''t fight against the master of alchemy who participates in the immortal war. "


    The rest of the officials nodded.


    In terms of the practicality of treasures, Lingbao has a great effect, because Lingbao can have an effect on immortals very quickly. If it is a sacred instrument, immortals will spend a lot of time to comprehend and use it.


    Lingbao works fast and has outstanding effect. The holy instrument does not have this feature.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, the immortals will have spiritual treasures that can change their lives against the sky for backup.


    "Shangchen is a master of alchemy, and Shanghao is a master of alchemy. And Bo Ping, who is under the command of the Dongxian forces, is also a master of alchemy! " Guan Yu''s face was cold. "These three people must be taking advantage of the Taoist leader''s absence and want to fight against the Taoist."


    "It should be." Guan Yan nodded, "these three people have been closed before, and they just left recently. They must be looking for trouble when they go to Jingshou town."


    Shang Chen and Bo Ping are in the Lingbao group. They are in a superior position. Even the most powerful will not target such kind of immortals.


    Therefore, officials believe that the three people going to Jingshou town can pose a great threat to daomen.


    Meng Yi is not there, so is the leader of daomen. What does daomen take to resist the anger of Shangchen three?


    Guan Wen shook his head and said, "daomen is in trouble this time."


    The official family felt sorry for daomen.


    Zhang Haoran thinks to himself that if there is Yongqing in daomen, there should be no big problem. The problem is that if Shangchen and Yongqing really want to make up their minds to deal with daomen, they will threaten daomen''s safety. Yongqing will kill daomen by force, and it may not be good for daomen''s result at that time, because Fang Feng, the domain leader, will definitely take this opportunity to threaten daomen by force.


    There are still a few hours to Jingshou Town, Zhang Haoran just want to see Jingshou town earlier.


    Jingshou town.


    Thousands of earthly immortals gathered in a rainbow of momentum, and their faces were all with the intention of killing, and their spearheads were aimed at daomen.


    In addition, there are many immortals from afar watching.


    The members of daomen are facing the enemy, and Yongqing and others lead them to guard.


    "Shangchen, this is daomen. What are you going to do?" Yongqing said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, of course, it makes daomen look good." Shang Chen said with a smile, "what the Taoist leader has done to Dongxian and konglifu will be paid back today."


    Yongqing''s eyes are icy: "then you can have a try!"


    "No, it''s not urgent." Shang Chen shook his head. "How can we punish daomen? Only tens of thousands of onlookers can satisfy me. I want to let the major forces of Yunji mountain see how the invincible daomen was destroyed."


    Yongqing snorted: "you are not ashamed to see that the Taoist leader is not in Jingshou town. I can tell you that you people can''t invade the Taoist sect at all!"


    In order to protect daomen, Yongqing doesn''t mind becoming the second son of Qinglong. At that time, Yongqing''s anger will burn completely, and Shangchen and others can''t run away!


    Yongqing noumenon is comparable to the earthly immortals of Yuanying period, which can be said to be invincible in Yunji mountain.


    Shang Chen laughs and doesn''t think so. Anyway, he has to wait for more and more immortals to come here before he starts to fight against daomen. It''s not urgent. There''s still time.


    After Shangchen and others arrived at Jingshou Town, more and more immortals came after hearing the wind.


    "It''s really bad luck in Jingshou town."


    "In the past, there were many forces who wanted to encroach on daomen. Now they are threatened by the immortal people who participated in the immortal war. Daomen is in trouble this time."


    "Yes, those immortals who took part in the battle of the immortals are not using their precious time to practice hard. Only Shang Chen and others came to daomen to make daomen pay the price."


    "It''s a pity that the Taoist leader is not here. It''s almost two hundred years since then. Is it really like the world''s rumor that Zhang Haoran, the Taoist leader, was robbed and killed by the domain after he went to the boundless sea?""It doesn''t need rumors to be sure. After all, it''s not who has the same powerful power as Meng Yi, who can survive the domain robbery."


    "Think is also, Shang Chen and others is to know that the Taoist leader is dead, just dare to come over boldly, if before, who dare to challenge the Taoist leader."


    The immortals who came to Jingshou town sighed.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, killed Dongxian and konglifu. He was so powerful that it was hard to believe that there would be such amazing talents in the world.


    As time goes by, two hundred years later, there is no news of the Taoist leaders.


    The immortals who come to Jingshou town don''t feel that this time daomen can relieve the crisis.


    "It''s said that song changchen and song Silin are also going here to help daomen." Cried a fairy.


    "But it''s too late for them to come to Jingshou town. Shangchen seems to be ready to fight." A fairy came back.


    The number of immortals who came to Jingshou town increased rapidly.


    At this time, Shangchen has called the immortals to surround Jingshou town.


    Shang Bo and Hao were on one side.


    Outside Jingshou Town, five officials came late. After Zhang Haoran followed them, he was relieved to see the battle above Jingshou town. Fortunately, there was no fight.


    "Sure enough, they are Shang Chen, Shang Hao and Bo Ping." Guan Yanning said.


    Guan Yu touched his stomach and said, "Zhang Haoran, I''m hungry. Go to Anchun county to exchange Lingshi."


    "Not now." Zhang Haoran shook his head and asked a question that surprised Guan Yu, "what do you think of the impact of Shangchen''s death in Jingshou town?"


    Guan Yu was dissatisfied and said: "Zhang Haoran, why do you ask such nonsense? It''s not something you are worried about. Go and exchange for the spirit stone!"


    Guan Yu is very unhappy. What''s the matter with Zhang Haoran? He is obedient all the way. When he arrives at Jingshou Town, he seems to have changed.


    Guan Yan seems to be intrigued by Zhang Haoran''s words, saying: "if daomen can be rescued from this crisis, as you said, they have to deal with Shangchen three talents. If they have an accident in Jingshou Town, they will be investigated by Fang Feng, the domain leader. After all, Shangchen have the quota to participate in the immortal war."


    "However -"


    Guan Yan''s words changed: "there is an unwritten rule, for example, Shangchen is killed by another immortal who has the number of immortal wars here, and the other immortal will not be blamed, provided that he has enough reasons to defend himself."


    Speaking of this, Guan Yan suddenly sighed, "if the Taoist leader is still there, he will be able to take advantage of the status of the immortal war quota, so he should kill Shangchen and others fairly."


    Zhang Haoran nodded. In his previous life, he directly became the earth immortal in Yuan infant period, and rose to the third region of Luofu cave. The battle of the immortals happened to be missed.


    Now the situation is not the same, Zhang Haoran has the quota to participate in the immortal war, just as Guan Yan said, using this identity to fight against Shangchen.


    "In that case --" Zhang Haoran gave a light voice and looked at an immortal not far away from Shangchen.


    He was an old man in black, with his eyes slightly down. From him, people would only think that he was an ordinary Huadan Dacheng Dixian.


    In fact -


    "he is a little immortal in Yuan Dynasty!" Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, he saw a fairy in Yuan Dynasty.


    Who is he?


    Why do you follow Shang Chen?


    At this time, some comments came into Zhang Haoran''s ears. It turned out that several immortals in dispute were discussing Shang Chen''s family background.


    "I don''t know how many huadanqi earth immortals died in the hands of Taoist leader Zhang Haoran. Even if Shangchen has the number of immortal fighting places, he doesn''t dare to challenge daomen''s dignity at will, but Shangchen comes after all. "


    "Yes, the leader of the Taoist sect can even kill the most powerful. Even if the leader of the Taoist sect is not here now, the momentum of the Taoist sect is still there. Who dares to provoke the Taoist sect? I don''t believe that Shangchen has nothing to rely on. "


    "You don''t believe what I said before. There must be something for Shangchen to be fearless."


    "It''s not necessarily a treasure. I heard that this Shangjia family is extraordinary. There are more than 20 yuan infantile earth immortals in the genealogy!"


    "I''ve also heard that a mysterious story happened in Shang family. It''s said that the ancestor of Shang family mysteriously disappeared. I don''t know why."


    "It''s possible that there is the support of the earth immortal in Yuan infant period, and maybe Shangchen."


    These immortal people''s comments are just one of many, but they are still heard by Zhang Haoran.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran''s eyes are full of fun when he looks at Shangchen. Unexpectedly, as soon as he comes back from wuwanhai, he comes across a person who is not responsible for the problem. This person is also an immortal in Yuanying period.


    In that case, let''s take advantage of it!


    Zhang Haoran left five officials.


    Guan Yu said with a smile: "see, he went to exchange the spirit ticket for me."


    Guan Xiaoyue looks at Zhang Haoran''s back and snorts. She doesn''t like to see Zhang Haoran.Suddenly, the smile on Guan Yu''s face froze, and he blurted out: "Zhang Haoran, you crazy man! What are you going to do at the gate of the runway? Why don''t you exchange the stone for me


    The five officials saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t go to Anchun county to exchange the spirit stone as they imagined, but was flying in the direction of daomen.


    "No! He''s out of his mind. What are you doing to Shangchen? " Guan Xiaoyue is surprised, but his tone is a little excited. All the time, Zhang Haoran seems to have no oil and salt. No matter how Guan Xiaoyue stimulates Zhang Haoran, he is indifferent. Now Guan Xiaoyue has a chance to have fun. Zhang Haoran is looking for death, and Guan Xiaoyue can''t move his eyes any more.

 Chapter 894

    Zhang Haoran''s unexpected appearance made the immortals immediately smack their tongue. Who dares to face Shangjia immortal alone? They don''t even want to die, right.


    On the way to Shangchen, Zhang Haoran covers the real yuan on his face and gradually disperses, revealing his original appearance.


    A fairy with sharp eyes suddenly found Zhang Haoran''s real face. Instead, he was puzzled and said, "strange, this man is very similar to the Taoist leader. Is he another pretender?"


    For immortals, it''s very easy for them to change face. Generally speaking, no one will do it. Most immortals are arrogant in their hearts. It''s unacceptable for them to change face.


    However, some immortals are happy to do so, especially those who imitate the highly popular genius of Yunji mountain, such as Zhang Haoran, the Taoist leader who has disappeared for nearly 200 years and has been regarded by many immortals as "dead in the sea of Wuwang".


    People think that Zhang Haoran is dead, so some people change their looks and become Zhang Haoran. Even some immortals, who don''t know the heaven and earth, run to daomen and pretend to be the leader of daomen, are killed directly by Yongqing as soon as they appear on the stage.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Yongqing is the second son of Qinglong. With Qinglong breath, he can even distinguish the orientation of the small world, not to mention the immortal who changed face.


    So at the moment, Zhang Haoran appeared, and the immortals were stunned.


    "Another fake Taoist leader, Zhang Haoran?"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    "It''s not good to fake someone, but it''s better to fake the Taoist leader."


    "Last month, there was an ignorant immortal who ran to daomen. Before he opened his mouth, he was killed by an immortal named Yongqing in daomen."


    The immortal people have a lot of discussions and scoff at Zhang Haoran''s actions. They think that Zhang Haoran pretends to be the leader of the Taoist sect in front of the members of the Taoist sect, but also in front of Shangchen and others. Doesn''t Zhang Haoran know that Shangchen and others came to Jingshou town just to find trouble with the Taoist sect?


    The five officials had different faces.


    Guan Yan frowned and communicated with his family members.


    "What is Zhang Haoran doing? He doesn''t look so bold Guan Yan said.


    Guan Yusheng said: "he did it on purpose! What''s bold but not bold? I know him very well. I''ve been summoned all the way to Jingshou Town, and I really regard myself as the leader of daomen. "


    The black faced man did not ridicule Zhang Haoran, but agreed with Guan Yan, "brother, you are right. Although Zhang Haoran is a local immortal in the period of judan, I find that he is strict and clear in his work. He will not pretend to be the leader of the Taoist sect to seek death on such an occasion."


    The reason why Zhang Haoran did this is beyond the imagination of the official.


    Guan Xiaoyue snorted: "I have already said that this man is sick! Even if it''s Zhang Haoran, now it''s more like pretending to be the Taoist leader. "


    However, Guan Xin, another official woman who is silent, looks at Zhang Haoran and doesn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s behavior.


    The five members of the official family highly respect the Taoist leader. Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t listen to Guan Yu''s instructions, but runs to Shangchen and others to die. Is it true that Zhang Haoran''s brain is flooded?


    The Taoist leader has not appeared for nearly two hundred years, and the boundless sea is dead in the eyes of the immortal. There is no way in or out, and there is no hope of survival.


    In the subconscious of many immortals, the leader of Taoist sect has long been dead.


    However, this scene for the uneasy members of the Taoist sect, there is a strange mood from the heart.


    They are no stranger to the man in green robe in the air. In the past 200 years, they have seen many "Taoist leaders" dressed in this way, but they were all killed directly by Yongqing without any hesitation.


    Only this time, the members of daomen felt that their heartbeat was speeding up uncontrollably, which surprised them.


    It''s a special feeling.


    Touch the memories of 200 years ago.


    Most importantly, Yongqing didn''t do it!


    The members of the Taoist sect murmured to themselves.


    "The leader said before that he would never let daomen live or die."


    "Shangchen and Boping have the identity to participate in the battle of the immortals. This is a huge stone, which is on the top of the Taoist gate. If Yongqing had killed them before, Yongqing would not have killed them now."


    "All the immortals who participate in the Lingbao group will not be attacked by the most powerful. Yongqing has his dilemma."


    "as like as two peas, our leader is what I feel like," the leader is back! "


    He is not the only immortal who has this feeling!


    In the eyes of some Taoist members, there is a burning emotion. When their intuition becomes clearer and clearer, who can deny their feelings?


    "Is he really the leader?"


    The members of the Taoist sect rose into the air and gazed excitedly at the green robed figure.


    Shangchen three led thousands of immortals, just watching Zhang Haoran fly to them.


    "Oh, the leader of the Taoist school?"? It''s powerful. I can see the leader of Daochen Shang Chen''s words changed and joked: "the fake Taoist leader is so lifelike. Does anyone really want to stand for the Taoist leader? It''s ridiculous. "Zhang Haoran uttered a word.


    "Go away."


    Shangchen and his subordinates burst out laughing. It''s interesting that this man pretends to be the leader of the Taoist school. He has no ability, but he has a strong ability to dream.


    "Shang Chen, what are you doing with him? Kill him!" When Shang Hao turned his palm, a gold cup appeared. As an immortal who participated in the battle of the immortals, Shang Hao was a master craftsman. His gold cup was called "Xianglong Cup".


    Xianglong cup is a five level holy instrument, suitable for Xiaocheng and Dacheng Dixian in Yuanying period. It is made from Qinglong scaly shells of the descendants of Qinglong clan. The refining conditions are extremely harsh. It is necessary to lay magic array on the surviving descendants of Qinglong clan and forcibly deprive them of their scaly shells. The whole process is bloody and cruel.


    "Why don''t I just take him in with this Xianglong cup." Shang Hao showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He pretended to be the Taoist leader.


    "Well, I''m not interested in this kind of earth immortal in the period of gathering elixirs." Shangchen nods. Shanghao is a master craftsman, and he is also a perfect immortal in Huadan period. Xianglong cup can store the immortal''s spirit after death, and refine it into evil spirit. At the same time, because Xianglong cup is made from the scales of the descendants of Qinglong clan, Xianglong cup has powerful dragon power, which can be used to suppress evil spirit and is used by Shanghao.


    Seeing the Xianglong cup, several descendants of the Qinglong clan in daomen, including Yongqing, were furious.


    "I''ll kill him!" A green dragon descendant said angrily.


    "Wait a minute!" Yongqing scolded, immediately said calmly: "he will deal with it."


    The descendant of the Green Dragon nodded.


    In the air.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the Xianglong cup, and a strange arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Shanghao, Qinglong people are respected by immortals. No matter in Penglai fairyland, few people use the descendants of Qinglong people to refine Xianglong cup, which is a vicious holy weapon. You have a lot of courage."


    "Oh, don''t be ashamed. What are you to teach me?" Shang Hao''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Haoran, "give me death!"


    Shang Hao held the Xianglong cup in his right hand and swept out a sharp wave of aura in his left hand. The aura turned into a real wind blade and swept to Zhang Haoran''s head.


    At the same time, the mouth of Xianglong cup is facing Zhang Haoran. Shang Hao wants to kill Zhang Haoran directly and inhale the yuan spirit formed after Zhang Haoran''s death with Xianglong cup.


    All the immortals who watched the battle lamented that this was the price of pretending to be the leader of the Taoist sect. Instead of being killed by members of the Taoist sect, they were killed by outsiders. It''s really ironic.


    All the five officials shake their heads. Zhang Haoran follows them. Even though Guan Xiaoyue always looks at Zhang Haoran, it''s a pity to see Zhang Haoran''s encounter. How can we say that Zhang Haoran disguises himself as a Taoist leader? Guan Xiaoyue still doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to die like this.


    Just when everyone thought that Shang Hao was going to kill Zhang Haoran directly, he saw Zhang Haoran wave his hand at random and beat the wind blade of Shang Hao away. Instead of stopping, he moved forward and held Shang Hao''s neck at a very fast speed.


    He participated in the battle of the immortals and had a five level Xianglong cup. However, Shang Hao, the master of weapon refining, was easily captured by an outsider.


    This scene makes Shang Chen and Bo Ping''s faces change, even the old man in black behind Shang Chen frowns.


    Zhang Haoran pinches Shang Hao''s neck and hangs it out of thin air. Ren Shanghao can''t do anything to resist. His magic falls on Zhang Haoran, just like the breeze, without any influence.


    Shanghao was cool in his heart: "impossible! I''m a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. I hold a five level holy instrument Xianglong cup. How can I not even fight a earth immortal in judan period? "


    What makes Shang Hao even more unexpected is that he can catch him easily. Why?


    At this time, the old man in black, who was hidden among the immortals, stepped out and stood ten meters away from Zhang Haoran. He said in a deep voice: "your honor, Shanghao is impulsive. I don''t mean to offend you. Please let Shanghao go once."


    "Ancestor, you don''t have to plead for me. He doesn''t dare to kill me. He won''t dare to kill me. Give him a hundred courage." Shanghao shouts, he now subconsciously can''t accept his being bullied by Zhang Haoran.


    "Shut up The old man in black yelled.


    Shang Hao immediately shut up.


    "Ancestors?" Shangchen is surprised. In this situation, he thinks that his ancestors will directly kill the immortal who is the leader of the fake Taoist sect. As a result, his ancestors didn''t do so. Instead, he scolds Shanghao for being rude.


    What are the ancestors doing?


    Why?


    Shangchen doesn''t understand why.


    "Sir, let Shang Hao go. I can assure you that we will never step into Jingshou town from now on." The old man in black gives people a kind of light feeling, but the tone at the moment is really rare, with a hint of courtship and euphemism.


    The immortal who watched the battle didn''t understand what happened. However, Shangchen and Shanghao were struck by lightning in their hearts. Did their ancestors plead with others?


    Even Bo Ping is frowning. He and Shang Chen come to Jingshou town to fight against daomen. They also know the real identity of the old man in black. His name is Shang Wuxin. As the ancestor of the Shang family, Shang Wuxin is very powerful. He was a child of Yuan Dynasty a thousand years ago. Bo Ping doesn''t know how strong Shang Wuxin is, but he can be sure that Shang Wuxin is Even if it wasn''t the Yuan Dynasty, it couldn''t be much weaker.Zhang Haoran light swept an eye to still have no intention, hold the hand of Shang Hao not from of more tight.


    "Jingshou town is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?"


    "Shang Hao will die, no one can save him."

 Chapter 895

    "You don''t have to do this. No matter what, Shanghao didn''t fight against daomen. What''s more, Shanghao has the status of participating in the immortal war. If Shanghao dies here, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the domain master as you."


    Wu Wuxin was calm and steady in his words. He paused and showed a playful smile: "besides, the domain master must be very curious about your existence, so you don''t have to worry at this juncture."


    But the immortal people are curious that the old man in black dares to denounce Shang Hao. Is it because he is also a member of the Shang family and has a stronger status than Shang Hao?


    Some immortals laugh. They want to see who can protect them. There must be a fight in Jingshou town. How can Shang brothers and Bo Ping lose?


    The five officials had different ideas.


    "This Zhang Haoran pretends to be very similar. He really thinks that he has the bargaining power of the monk family. Who do you think he is?" Guan Xiaoyue was relieved to see that Zhang Haoran was not killed immediately. However, he said that Zhang Haoran was useless.


    "Guan Yu, Zhang Haoran, listen to you. Let him come back quickly. I want to see the decisive moment between Shang family and daomen." The official joked.


    Guan Yu snorted: "the head of the Taoist sect is enjoying himself. How dare I talk to others?"


    But Guan Yan said, "what strength is Zhang Haoran? Shang Hao is easily controlled by him, and even has no chance to resist. "


    Not only Guan Yan was puzzled, but the five members of the official family were also puzzled. The cultivation they felt from Zhang Haoran was the earth immortal of the judan period. Was it because of his carelessness that Shang Hao was turned away from the Hakka?


    At present, it''s clear that in the eyes of the immortal, it depends on whether the fake Taoist leader''s earth immortal knows what''s interesting. Don''t make a bigger joke.


    See Zhang Haoran holding Shang Hao''s neck, Shang Hao in his hand is like a drowned chicken.


    "If I''m not here today, daomen will be in disaster."


    "So, Shang Hao will die."


    As soon as Zhang Haoran finished speaking, he suddenly added force to his hand and directly pinched Shang Hao''s neck.


    "Click."


    Shang Hao''s head and body were separated. As soon as his separated body fell, he was killed by the incoming sword Qi.


    This scene happened too fast, Shang Chen''s face was shocked, until Shang Hao''s body was completely destroyed by the sword Qi, Shang Chen didn''t react.


    But the old man in black didn''t want to, but his face was full of sadness, and he was extremely sorry for Shang Hao''s death.


    The fairies who watched the battle gaped.


    "Shang Hao is dead."


    "He''s an immortal who took part in the battle of immortals. He just died?"


    "Where did the immortal who pretended to be the leader of the Taoist sect have the courage to fight Shang Hao?"


    "Shanghao is a perfect earthly immortal in Huadan period. He has five levels of sacred utensils Xianglong cup and Shangchen as a support, but he is so dead."


    Fairy people sigh, Shang Hao died simply, even the earth Dan did not leave.


    The five officials were stunned.


    Until the official murmured to himself: "we seem to have forgotten a little bit, Zhang Haoran killed Shanghao effortlessly, you know Shanghao is a perfect immortal in Huadan period."


    This is what the official article says, and the official talents wake up.


    In the air, the green robed man''s hand was shining with gold, and a big golden sword appeared across the sky. He was like the shining focus of the stars, especially the surging sword Qi, which appeared in the eyes of many immortals and stimulated their hearts.


    After nearly two hundred years away, the peerless genius who shocked Yunji mountain once again appeared in front of you.


    "He is Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism."


    "He is the real leader of the Taoist sect!"


    "The Taoist leader is back!"


    The immortals wake up like a dream, the sound of shouting one after another.


    Many people in daomen have tears in their eyes. For so many years, they thought that the leader had long died in the boundless sea. They didn''t expect that when they really saw this scene, they still couldn''t believe it, and their deepest feelings were touched.


    The leader is not dead. He is still alive. He has come back to save daomen!


    The revelation of Zhang Haoran''s identity is like a shot of cardiotonic pouring into the hearts of Taoist members.


    "He is Zhang Haoran." Guan Yu is stunned and looks at the golden sword. He is a loyal fan of the Taoist leader. He is too familiar with the sword!


    In addition, the four officials feel indescribable when they think that Zhang Haoran, who has been working hard all the way, is the real leader of Taoism!


    Guan Xiaoyue no longer dared to laugh. The Taoist leader appeared and easily killed Shanghao, a perfect immortal in Huadan period. Moreover, Shanghao was still an immortal who had a place to participate in the battle of the immortals, and still could not escape death.


    In the air, Shang Chen''s frightened face was full of fear, and the immortals behind him were also extremely careful. Some people even couldn''t help retreating and widening the distance with Zhang Haoran.


    The old man in black seems to have guessed Zhang Haoran''s identity for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t care how you leave the boundless sea here. I have a suggestion that you''d better listen to it. You''d better have self-knowledge when practicing. I really think that no one can restrict you except the domain master in Yunji mountain?"Still don''t have the heart to finish saying, on the body immediately reveal powerful momentum, still Chen eyes big joy, ancestor want to show real strength!


    "Our ancestors made great contributions to Shangjia before. After they became earthly immortals in Yuanying period, they did not go to Luofu cave. Instead, they chose to continue to cultivate Shangjia genius in Yunji mountain. There were more than 20 earthly immortals in Shangjia history. Without the efforts of their ancestors, there would be no glory of Shangjia." Shangchen is happy. Now our ancestors want to show their strength and educate the leader of daomen!


    Shang Chen led the immortals to retreat one after another, leaving the fighting place to their ancestors.


    At the same time, Shang Chen''s voice spread around.


    "The ancestors of Shang family didn''t care. They became immortals in their infancy. Today they are destined to kill the leader of daomen in Jingshou town!"


    Shangchen''s words touched the hearts of the immortals.


    The earthly immortals in Yuan Dynasty?


    Originally, Zhang Haoran''s appearance has made the immortals unbelievable. Now the old man in black has no intention of being an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, which makes the immortals hold their breath and watch the battlefield.


    Some immortals missed the fight between the Taoist leader and the six most powerful. They regretted that they did not see the scene of the Taoist leader killing the most powerful Dongxian and konglifu.


    Now, the immortal people are no longer disappointed, because what they see is a fight of immortal level in Yuan infant period!


    The immortals of Yuanying period seldom do anything in Yunji mountain, even in Luofu cave, the third region. They seldom see the immortals fighting with each other in Yuanying period. If they can cultivate to this point, they will not be angry unless they have hatred.


    Now there is no intention to kill the Taoist leader Zhang Haoran, which makes the immortal Nainai boiling heart, can''t wait to see this battle immediately.


    The battle of Yuan Dynasty is exciting!


    At this time, but see Zhang Haoran a little smile, body suddenly disappear, don''t care about the existence of still have no heart, directly appear in still Chen behind.


    "Bad!" Shang Chen felt the cold intention of killing him. Without even thinking about it, he directly played his best magic "secret of Tiger peak". With one hand, he hit one layer after another with aura barrier, and connected to form a channeling. There was no need to urge him.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t think so. He sweeps out the secret of Shangchen''s Tiger peak with one punch and directly penetrates it!


    Then hold Shang Chen''s neck.


    All this happened so fast that the immortals thought that Zhang Haoran would attack Shangchen and they would pester each other for a while. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran easily penetrated Shangchen''s attack. It''s not too much to describe it as destroying the dead. At this time, the immortals found that the Taoist leader seemed stronger than before?


    Two hundred years ago, before Zhang Haoran fled to the boundless sea, he fought with the six most powerful men, Dong Xian, who was also the perfect immortal in Huadan period, and Kong Li Fu. They had a big fight. What''s more, Zhang Haoran''s killing of Shang Hao and Shang Chen was the end of an instant.


    Shang Hao and Shang Chen have no chance to resist.


    Now Zhang Haoran curbs Shang Chen''s neck, just like facing Shang Hao.


    Still have no heart to shout: "don''t start to still Chen!"


    "Old man, who can I kill without your consent?" Zhang Haoran swept his eyes, but he didn''t mean it. His words were full of ridicule. He pinched his hand and cracked it with a click. He pinched and broke Shangchen''s neck directly. Meanwhile, the golden sword floating in the air rushed out the sharp sword spirit and wrapped Shangchen''s head and body.


    In front of many immortals, directly tear up Shangchen''s body!


    In an instant, Shang Chen, who was just alive, had already said goodbye completely, and his death was cruel. Like monk Hao, he was crushed by others.


    There''s a time when there''s a real meeting of immortals.


    At this moment, the immortals seem to forget that Shangchen has the identity of participating in the battle of the immortals. They only remember Zhang Haoran''s fierce attack and killed Shanghao and Shangchen easily.


    The whole process, effortless.


    "Next."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice just dropped, and his body disappeared again.


    Bo Ping in the distance seemed to feel something. His heart leaped wildly. Knowing that Zhang Haoran might be about to attack him, his figure suddenly retreated.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Zhang Haoran''s original intention of the sword has long been scattered, especially in the field of the sword, which makes Zhang Haoran invincible at the same level. Therefore, Shanghao has the five level holy instrument Xianglong cup, and Shangchen has the blessing of Lingbao. They are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents, but they are easily solved by Zhang Haoran.


    The same thing happened to Boping!


    As soon as Zhang Haoran disappeared, he appeared beside Bo Ping, who was running away.


    Poking out his right hand, this easy and casual movement, makes Bo Ping more panic. If he wants to fight back with magic, his neck has been easily grasped by Zhang Haoran and lifted up in the air!


    In the distance, Shang Wuxin is furious. Shang Chen and Shang Hao are very promising talents of Shang family. Shang Wuxin hopes to cultivate them so that they can win a good place in the battle of immortals. Now that they are dead, it means that their years of cultivation are in vain.


    Shangwu doesn''t want to stop Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran is too fast. What''s more important is that Shanghao and Shangchen are killed by Zhang Haoran because they can''t resist."If you kill my people, I will also kill your people!" It doesn''t matter whether Bo Ping is alive or dead. Anyway, Bo Ping is not from Shang family. Let him go. The members of daomen, who had no intention to look up at daomen, with excited expression on their faces, "Zhang Haoran will see the scene of daomen describing hell!"


    In Yuan infant period, Xiaocheng Dixian had no intention to reach out to the members of daomen!


    Shangwuxin''s action shocked the war immortals. Shangwuxin didn''t want to kill Zhang Haoran, but he ran to the members of the Taoist sect. With the strength of the members of the Taoist sect, he was afraid that shangwuxin could not be stopped. Moreover, Zhang Haoran was also devoid of skills to grasp Bo Ping.


    Some immortal people said that the Taoist leader was careless. In order to kill people, even the members of his own forces could not protect them well.


    Then, at the next moment, there was a shocking sound of dragon chanting inside the Taoist gate.


    Hearing the alarm, there are dragons around!

 Chapter 896

    A dragon song resounds through Jingshou town.


    When I didn''t want to go to daomen, I saw a huge blue shadow floating in the air inside the daomen, the huge dragon body, and the dragon head that the immortals were very familiar with.


    "Green dragon!"


    "Is this the four spirits?"


    "How can there be four spirits in daomen?"


    "The four spirits only exist in the first and second realm of Penglai fairyland."


    "This is not the four spirits, but the descendants of the four spirits."


    "Even if they were descendants of the four spirits, Yunji mountain would not appear."


    All the immortals marvel. Zhang Haoran is like a mystery. Whether he is outstanding or far superior to other immortals, now even in daomen, there is a green dragon hidden behind him!


    Originally aggressive, with the confidence of the members of the daomen, he stopped and was shocked to see the huge shadow of the green dragon floating above the daomen.


    "Descendants of Qinglong?" He felt that the strength of the descendants of the green dragon was no less than him. "The descendants of the green dragon are absolutely comparable to the powerful existence of the earth immortals in Yuan Dynasty."


    Shangwuxin stares at Yongqing, and Yongqing is also on guard against shangwuxin. This person dares to attack daomen, which means that he will do other similar things.


    When he was still analyzing the strength of Yongqing, a scream came from his ear. Zhang Haoran had already pinched Boping''s neck and twisted it easily!


    As the sword passed by, Boping disappeared.


    In this way, when you come to Jingshou Town, you face the arrogant and domineering group of three, Shangchen, Shanghao and Boping, all of whom are directly crushed to death by Zhang Haoran!


    The thousands of immortals led by the three men fled one after another.


    "Run?"


    Zhang Haoran''s cold voice came into the ears of the immortals.


    "If I''m not here, you''re the accomplices. Shame the Taoist. Damn it!"


    There are thousands of small swords in the air, which is the move of qianhuo sword.


    Thousands of swords flew by, and the blood rain was long. None of the fleeing immortals succeeded in escaping, and all of them were left here.


    With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, it''s easy to kill the earthly immortals in Huadan period, not to mention the earthly immortals who are not in Huadan period. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for attacking daomen, which Zhang Haoran absolutely can''t tolerate.


    "Death


    "Death


    "Death


    One by one, the earth immortals were killed by Zhang Haoran, and the blood and rain filled the top of Jingshou town. The death of Shangchen''s three people has shocked the immortals watching the battle. Now all the followers of the three people have been killed, and the scene is miserable, which makes people excited.


    Those immortals who thought the "Taoist leader" was a fake were cool. If Zhang Haoran killed them in the same way, they would have to die here, just like the dead immortals.


    Until then, the eyes of the immortals focused on the old man in black. They wanted to see what they would do.


    "You killed them all - you killed them all!" He had no intention of exerting too much force, causing his nails to penetrate into the skin and flow with blood. His voice was sad and shrill, staring at Zhang Haoran like an enemy of life and death.


    Shang''s family was killed in front of them. The speed and the end were beyond imagination. Besides Shang Chen and Shang Hao, there are many Shang''s family members who are not willing to look forward to it. He also wants to cultivate these people well after this attack on Jingshou daomen. After all, when Shang Chen and Shang Hao go to Luofu cave, the Shang family will have young descendants to come forward.


    But -


    all these people are dead!


    No one left!


    He has no intention to be crazy. He has entered a state of selflessness. At this moment, he has only one idea to kill Zhang Haoran! Do kill him!


    At this time, a golden light in the distance flew close.


    The immortals exclaimed.


    "Here comes the domain master!"


    "It''s a good time for him to come. If he''s a little late, the Taoist leader will have no intention to fight!"


    "Two hundred years ago, when the domain master used the domain master''s order to investigate Zhang Haoran, he let Zhang Haoran run away. Now the domain master comes, and I don''t know how Zhang Haoran will deal with it."


    "How to deal with it? According to my guess, Zhang Haoran is afraid that he doesn''t admit it as before."


    "It''s also true that Zhang Haoran killed the six most powerful men, Dongxian and konglifu. There was a grudge between them. It was inevitable that they would fight and die. The domain master wanted to investigate Zhang Haoran by virtue of the domain master''s order, but the reason was not enough. It''s understandable that Zhang Haoran didn''t obey the order."


    "I can see that the domain master wants Zhang Haoran to die."


    There are many discussions among immortals. Some of them express their own opinions, while others communicate with their companions in a low-key way.


    "I suspect that the domain owner came here on purpose at this time."


    "It seems that I want to stop Shang Wuxin from fighting with Zhang Haoran, but I always feel that things are not so simple."


    "If the domain master still uses the domain master''s command this time --""It''s no use. The daomen of Jingshou town is besieged by Shangchen, Shanghao and Boping. Zhang Haoran stands up to fight back. If the domain master embarrasses Zhang Haoran, he''s afraid that Yunji mountain won''t agree with the public."


    The immortals are not stupid. The domain master is really superior, but you have to obey the rules. If you want to kill the Taoist leader, you should find a fair reason instead of using the domain master''s order by force.


    Here comes Fang Feng.


    "Domain master!" Shangchen and Shanghao, who were in the Lingbao group and Shengqi group in the battle of the immortals, and the immortal Boping of the Dongxian force, were also qualified for the Lingbao group. As a result, they passed Jingshou town and were killed by the Taoist leader. It''s hard to say


    Fang Feng raised his eyebrows and said faintly:


    "Zhang Haoran, is it true?"


    Zhang Haoran joked: "if there is such a thing, the domain master will find a video stone to see. Shangchen and others come to Jingshou Town, intending to destroy daomen. As the leader of daomen, I can''t just watch it."


    Fang Feng said with a smile: "this is also true."


    After that, the conversation changed: "Zhang Haoran, no matter whether Shangchen and others were killed by you or not, I will investigate this matter. However, there is a descendant of green dragon hidden in your door. You should know that Yunji mountain is only the fourth realm of Penglai fairyland, and there will be no descendant of green dragon. As the domain leader, I must investigate this matter clearly."


    Fang Feng understands that this time he will not use the domain master''s order. With Zhang Haoran''s current position and strength, it is difficult for the domain master''s order to convince the public. Therefore, when Fang Feng is watching Shangchen and others besiege daomen in the dark, after Zhang Haoran kills Shangchen, Fang Feng does not appear immediately, but continues to spy on him until he is not excited to fight with Zhang Haoran Show up.


    Now Fang Feng''s reason is magnanimous, which also convinces those who watch the war.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The impulse before Yongqing now paid the price and was caught by Fang Feng. In Fang Feng''s opinion, he must have guessed that only Sakya Lingyan can have the descendants of the Qinglong clan, so he can take this opportunity to threaten Zhang Haoran to accept the investigation without using the domain master''s order.


    In daomen, Yongqing recovers. He looks ashamed. If he is not impulsive, maybe Fang Feng can''t find any chance to target Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m sorry." The eternal green god knows how to transmit sound.


    "Nothing." Zhang Haoran returned and then gave a smile to Fang Feng: "it''s still the domain master who has many opinions and wide knowledge. To tell you the truth, I don''t know that there is a green dragon hidden in the Taoist gate. If you can, please take him away and ask him. This matter has nothing to do with me. The domain master is easy."


    Yongqing suddenly understands Zhang Haoran''s meaning. Instead of being angry, he feels grateful. Zhang Haoran not only breaks off the relationship between daomen and Yongqing, but also preserves the reputation of daomen. Moreover, the domain master can capture Yongqing and ask him at will.


    But the problem is that Yongqing has the strength of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. When it comes to strength, it is even more powerful than Fang Feng, the domain leader. With Fang Feng''s strength, can he take Yongqing?


    "If Fang Feng wants to fight you, you will kill him." Zhang Haoran said, "then I will find an opportunity to send you into my small world to hide. No one knows about it."


    "Thank you very much." Yongqing thanks again.


    "Lord, I''ll give you a chance to take the descendants of the Qinglong clan. Please help yourself." Zhang Haoran smile, "in addition, Shangchen and others and I have participated in the immortal war, I kill them and you have nothing to do, you don''t want to use this to investigate me."


    What Zhang Haoran said is straightforward.


    Now it''s Fang Feng''s turn.


    Fang Feng saw the fierce emotion of Shang Wuxin, and he had a plan in his heart. He said: "I can understand your pain. If you want to discuss with Zhang Haoran, go."


    Now Fang Feng doesn''t want to ask Zhang Haoran how he came out of the boundless sea, and he''s not interested in knowing what happened to Zhang Haoran.


    Fang Feng has only one idea that he can''t wait. He wants Zhang Haoran to die. Now he has to die!


    Thank you very much He didn''t want to nod. At this moment, he didn''t hide the breath of his body.


    During the Yuan Dynasty, the domineering side of Xiaocheng Dixian was in full bloom and aggressive. That is to say, the flow speed of clouds above Jingshou town was also accelerated several times.


    The wind is hotter than ever.


    As the sand flies and the stone flies, the sky above Jingshou town is already like a hell, filled with a sense of despair and ice cold. The immortal people who watched the battle retreated quickly.


    When the five officials arrived at a safe place, they looked at monk Zhang Haoran without intention.


    "To tell you the truth, who would have thought that" Zhang Haoran "would fight with the immortal of Yuanying period now?"


    "Thanks to Guan Yu, he asked Zhang Haoran to exchange a spirit stone for him. If Zhang Haoran was upset, it would be easy to kill Guan Yu."


    Guan Yu feels that his voice is harsh, so he has to smile. If someone else wants to ask Zhang Haoran to exchange a spiritual ticket, he may take it as an honor. But Guan Yu doesn''t have the courage. He doesn''t dare.


    Guan Xiaoyue and Guan Xin, two official women who looked down on Zhang Haoran before, carefully looked at Zhang Haoran. They whispered, and finally they all looked worried."What happened to them?" Guan Yu asked Guan Wen because Guan Wen and Guan Xiaoyue were recently.


    "They are discussing whether Zhang Haoran can defeat Shang Wuxin." Guan Wen replied.


    Guan Yu was stunned. "Yes, we have all seen the powerful side of the Taoist leader, but we have no intention. After all, he is different. He is an immortal in Yuan Dynasty."


    If we say that Jindan Dixian is in Penglai fairyland, struggling to become a Yuanying Dixian, then Yuanying Dixian can be regarded as "stepping into the fairyland".


    In Yuan Dynasty, the status of Dixian was quite different.


    Jindanhua Yuanying, Yuanying made extraordinary!

 Chapter 897

    Jingshou town is the focus of attention.


    It seems that the resentment between Shang Wuxin and daomen can not be relieved. Now Fang Feng, the domain leader, is also present, and supports Zhang Haoran in his words, which makes the atmosphere of Jingshou town more intense.


    We have a vague feeling that a big war is inevitable.


    Zhang Haoran holds the golden sword, which is the Zixiao sword. Facing Shang Wuxin, Zhang Haoran is not afraid of it. He is confident that he can kill Shang Wuxin.


    There was no reason why he didn''t go. He was inspired by his black robe. A cauldron the size of a palm floated out of the cauldron. Then he held it in one hand. His killing intention was boiling, and his momentum was strong to the extreme!


    At this time, a figure is coming to Jingshou town quickly.


    No one noticed that until this man came near, a fairy who watched the war looked at him and said curiously, "strange, how did the people of Shiyang power come to Jingshou town?"


    More and more immortals look at the stranger who flies to Jingshou. They are also puzzled. Shiyang and daomen are incompatible. Usually in Yunji mountain, the members of the two forces meet, and each of them does not give in to each other. Now there are Shiyang''s immortals who come to Jingshou town. What''s their intention?


    Shang Wuxin also noticed the immortal. He frowned and some immortal approached him. This feeling made Shang Wuxin, who was already agitated, have a sharp intention to kill. He waved a magic, and his strong aura turned into a torrent to the immortal. Even though Shang Wuxin recognized that the immortal was from Shiyang, he didn''t stop.


    Fang Feng, the domain leader, can''t let him stop now, not to mention an immortal of Shiyang''s power.


    However, seeing that he had no intention to attack suddenly, the immortal suddenly changed his shape. After hiding, he stopped and said:


    "ancestor of Shang family, I''m Yang Xianbing, a general of Shiyang forces."


    "This is a letter sent to you by Shi Yang, the leader."


    With that, Yang Xianbing shook his wrist, and the letter flew to Shang Wuxin and was caught by Shang Wuxin.


    Letters?


    Still have no intention, the brow is slightly wrinkling, the expression is not just angry, on the contrary is a little more doubt.


    Among the immortals in Yunji mountain, if they are close to each other, they will use divine sense to communicate with each other. If they are far away, they will use transmission stone. If they are far away, they will use video stone.


    But only letters, the ancient way of communication, have long been eliminated. However, if some immortals use this way to transmit information, it often means respecting each other.


    For example, Shi Yang, the leader, is the first of the six major forces in Yunji mountain. In recent years, he has been closing the door to attack the realm of Yuanying period. His signboard has been playing so well that he has a great reputation. It can be said that among the six major forces in Yunji mountain, Shi Yang is the most famous one.


    Now some people make Shi Yang willing to contact others by letter, which makes the immortal people who watch the war shocked, at the same time, there is not much accident.


    The ancestors of the Shang family are not interested in it. They are at most a little immortal in their infancy. They have a great influence on the Shang family. He is the foundation of the Shang family in Yunji mountain. If they are not interested in paying attention to fame, and then be more arrogant, the most popular immortal in Yunji mountain will get Shiyang.


    So the immortals know that it''s no surprise that Shi Yang wrote to Shang Wuxin.


    He didn''t want to stare at the letter. His eyes trembled, as if he was thinking about something. At the same time, the letter burned automatically and didn''t let anyone see it.


    Later, he didn''t know what he was thinking. With a cold hum, he galloped away and left Jingshou town in front of everyone.


    People are curious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Don''t you want to kill the Taoist leader?"


    "What does Shi Yang write on the letter he didn''t want to write?"


    No one knows, because when I was reading letters, I had already set up a magic array. The magic array was set up by the cultivation of Yuanying period. Even if the immortals used their divine sense to spy, they didn''t know the news.


    However, Zhang Haoran can''t help it. Yin Yang eyes have already understood the contents of the letter before they even read it.


    It is precisely because of the contents of the letter that Zhang Haoran did not force him to stay.


    Because Shi Yang is going to pass the pass. At that time, Shi Yang will become the judge of the battle between the immortals. He sends a letter to Shang Wuxin at the moment to let Shang Wuxin stop. He doesn''t care about the immediate gains and losses. He hopes that Shang Wuxin will join Shi Yang immediately.


    "Killing Shang Wuxin will certainly boost the morale of daomen. Even the domain leader Fang Feng can''t find my reason, but Shi Yang is about to pass. If I kill Shang Wuxin, Shi Yang will be on guard." Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t want to leave. He didn''t stop him. If he wanted to kill, he would kill them together!


    If you want to say who is the most damned in Yunji mountain, who else is there besides Shiyang?


    Whether Zhang Haoran had just arrived at Yunji mountain and was framed by the immortal people of Dongxian force and konglifu force in the dead space, or the huge pressure he suffered afterwards, all these came from the Shiyang force and Zhang Haoran, who had already formed a feud in Wangshan lake, the fifth realm.


    Therefore, Zhang Haoran is going to kill Shi Yang!


    He wants to prove that no matter the daomen of the fifth domain or the daomen of the fourth domain, no one can be humiliated, even the domain master!Shiyang, damn it!


    Fang Feng is more damned!


    It needs sufficient reasons to kill Fang Feng, which is also the reason why Zhang Haoran rescued Meng Yi from wuwanhai. He believes that Meng Yi''s identity from Xianting will bring him a solution.


    I didn''t want to leave yet.


    The immortals who watched the war were so surprised that they could only discuss the reason. No one knew the content of the letter.


    The immortals left one after another.


    Fang Feng, the domain master, can''t keep his face. He will leave even if he doesn''t want to. At least, he has to give the reason to him!


    Fang Feng also left.


    The daomen of Jingshou Town, fearless before the battle, immediately relieved the huge pressure. The daomen members fell to the ground one after another. They were glad that the leader was still alive.


    "I''m back." Zhang Haoran looked at the members of the Taoist sect and felt that he had worked hard for these people in the past 200 years.


    Zhang Haoran returned to daomen.


    Yongqing has changed into a human being. The Taoist members who usually have a good friendship with Yongqing are afraid to get close to him for a while. If it wasn''t for the great change of daomen this time, the Taoist members don''t know that Yongqing is the descendant of Qinglong clan!


    Outside the daomen, the five officials had complicated faces. They left quietly and never said a bad word about Zhang Haoran.


    In daomen, Zhang Haoran called the core together.


    "Chief, this is the change of Mengyi power in Yunji mountain in the past 200 years." Gu fan hands the video stone to Zhang Haoran, which is the picture of the injustice suffered by the Mengyi forces in recent years.


    There are invasions from outside forces.


    Some sites were seized.


    The immortals of Mengyi forces were wronged, some chose to flee, some chose to stop.


    "More immortals choose to stop, perhaps because of Meng Yi''s friendship with the immortals who came to Anchun County in the past few years." Gu fan sighs, who would have thought that Meng Yi wanders in Anchun county from time to time and talks with the peddlers. He doesn''t care about his leader image, which makes many immortals quietly get closer to Meng Yi.


    It''s hard to get along with the other leaders!


    Because of this, when the Mengyi forces are in trouble, the immortals mostly choose to stay and become a solid barrier to protect the Mengyi forces.


    Zhang Haoran looks at the picture on the video stone.


    Over the years, the Mengyi forces have indeed suffered.


    "Chief, now that you are back, other forces no longer dare to have any idea about Mengyi forces." Gu fan is happy. In the past, Meng Yi personally invited Zhang Haoran to build a Taoist gate in Jingshou Town, Anchun county. Now Zhang Haoran is still alive. Anyone who has an idea about Meng Yi''s power can''t get along with Zhang Haoran.


    You know, not long ago, although the Taoist leader didn''t mean to kill Shang Chen and Shang Hao, who were in the Lingbao group and Shengqi group of the immortal war, even Boping of the Dongxian force could not escape.


    The three powerful Huadan perfect immortals had no resistance when they were killed. I believe that the whole Yunji mountain will know about this through the spread of video stone.


    "I will not protect the Mengyi forces." Zhang Haoran smile, let the Taoist members shocked, thought that something big happened, and listen to Zhang Haoran''s words changed, "because Meng Yi came back."


    Having said that, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared, whirlpool rotation, the next moment Mengyi appeared in front of you out of thin air.


    Yongqing is not surprised to see Zhang Haoran''s small world ability, but he is shocked by Meng Yi''s presence here. Zhang Haoran not only survived in the boundless sea, but also saved Meng Yi?


    Great!


    The other members of the Taoist sect were silly. When they saw Meng Yi standing in front of them, they felt like they were dreaming.


    "I will protect my forces in the future." Meng Yi said with a smile, "of course, before that, I will leave Yunji mountain and go to a place."


    With that, Meng Yi and Zhang Haoran had a talk before saying goodbye.


    "How are you doing?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s all right." Meng Yi nodded, and his practice speed is five times that of the small world, which means that Meng Yi also has five times the recovery speed. He is good at magic fury, so his recovery time is faster than other immortals.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    "Goodbye." Meng Yi didn''t say much. He left daomen and flew away.


    After Zhang Haoran gave orders to the members of daomen, he left Yongqing behind.


    "Where did he go?" Yongqing doubts.


    "Xianting."


    "Xianting? What does he do in Xianting? Is it -- "


    " yes, Meng Yi was originally an immortal in Xianting, but he was demoted to be a low-key leader of forces in Yunji mountain because of some contradictions with Xianting. Although he was only a successful cultivation in Huadan period, he was able to resist the jinxianlei robbery in Wuwang sea by virtue of his divine fury, so he can live to the present. "


    Yongqing secretly smacks her tongue. All the immortals from Xianting have their own abilities. If Meng Yi didn''t hide deeply, who would know that Meng Yi used to be an immortal in Xianting. Thinking about this, Yongqing feels that the influence of Xianting is so great, just like a towering mountain. Any amount of resistance is just a spray hovering at the foot of the mountain, which has no influence on the mountain."By the way, what does Meng Yi do in Xianting?" Yongqing wakes up and asks him questions.


    Zhang Haoran showed a secretive smile: "help me."

 Chapter 898

    Yongqing doesn''t understand why Meng Yi wants to go to Xianting.


    "Yongqing, now daomen are in Yunji mountain, and they are under attack."


    Zhang Haoran said slowly.


    "Fang Feng, the owner of the domain, was covetous. He could have investigated the reason why I left Wuwang sea directly, but he didn''t do it immediately. Obviously, he had other better plans. Not long ago, I didn''t want to receive a letter from Shi Yang. It says that I want to get together in the cave of Shi Yang''s forces. What''s more, it says clearly that Shi Yang will be one of the judges in the battle of the immortals. "


    Yongqing shocked, Shi Yang is the judge!


    He understood that Shi Yang and Fang Feng are just like birds of a feather. It''s certainly not good for them to get together. The battle of immortals will be officially held more than 100 years later. At that time, as Shi Yang, what do you want to do?


    "Shi Yang, Fang Feng, still have no intention, these three people unite together, is a powerful energy." Yongqing sighs that the three immortals in Yuan Dynasty''s infancy are equal to invincible when it comes to influence. Who dares to provoke?


    In other words, Zhang Haoran was able to guard the gate behind him in the face of danger. The more Yongqing thought like this, the more he admired Zhang Haoran''s courage and perseverance.


    "Therefore, the situation of daomen now seems delicate, but in fact it is difficult and dangerous." Zhang Haoran said, "therefore, Meng Yi went to Xianting to excuse me."


    Excuse me?


    Yongqing was stunned, and immediately he looked ashamed. "I didn''t have the impulse before. I showed the body of the descendants of Qinglong. I''m sure it will bring trouble for Mengyi to help daomen now."


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Just the opposite."


    Yongqing doesn''t understand. He looks at the faint smile on Zhang Haoran''s face, and says, "can I show Qinglong''s body on purpose? Can I still let Xianting help you? I wish Xianting didn''t catch you.


    Zhang Haoran explained:


    "you and I all know that Sakyamuni''s eye is only intended by Xianting, and it''s just a scam for countless immortals to fight for their heads. It''s a scam to stimulate the fighting spirit of immortals. In this scam, as a descendant of the Qinglong clan, you didn''t stay in Sakyamuni''s eye, but came to my Taoist gate. In this way, Xianting will be curious about me, and they will investigate me. "


    "And I use the ninth cave to bind with the immortal stone. Compared with the purple mansion treasure array, the ninth cave is enough to confuse the true with the false. Even if the immortal stone investigates me, it doesn''t matter."


    "Therefore, my existence will arouse the interest of Xianting. In addition to Meng Yi''s identity, Meng Yi will certainly excuse me. In this way, Xianting is likely to observe me and see my development. I estimate that Fang Feng of the prefecture will receive news from Xianting soon."


    Yongqing is suddenly enlightened.


    Zhang Haoran''s idea is to retreat into the sea and open up the sky. Originally, he was in a completely inferior situation. If he was careless, he would be captured by Xianting. As a result, Zhang Haoran took the initiative to let Meng Yi go to Xianting to excuse him, and he had the advantage and the upper hand in reason.


    "Yongqing, you are different from me." Zhang Haoran said meaningfully: "Xianting controls Penglai''s fairyland. It''s clear whether it''s true or false. One thing can be sure is that the status of the descendants of Qinglong clan must be above me. There are so many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair Together, Xianting will be interested. "


    Yongqing nodded.


    The descendants of Qinglong clan appear in daomen. Xianting will be interested in how Zhang Haoran did it.


    "Xianting is arrogant." Zhang Haoran said with emotion, "they will investigate me, but not now, because now I am only a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. I may be at the top of Yunji mountain, but in Penglai fairyland, I am far less valuable than the earth immortal in Yuanying period or even in Huashen period. Now I have no value for investigation in Xianting."


    Yongqing is silent. Zhang Haoran is right. Penglai fairy kingdom has existed for such a long time. Xianting is famous for its arrogance. Most of the immortals who come from Xianting are arrogant and arrogant.


    "Shiyang will be out soon. What are you going to do?" Yongqing said, "since the identity of the descendants of the Qinglong clan is revealed, it''s a big deal to help you kill them!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhang Haoran said, "from today on, you and other descendants of the Qinglong clan should try to keep a low profile and not take the initiative to attack others. Tianwai has eyes on us."


    Yongqing nodded and agreed.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Fang fengduan sits in the "anqing Temple", which is formed by the Dharma array and is comparable to the existence of the cave. Even if Fang Feng is the domain master, he should have a place to rest.


    Anqing temple is the place where Fang Feng practiced.


    In the past, when Fang Feng was practicing, he was able to devote himself to it. However, this time, the guards outside the Anqing Temple kept quiet and did not dare to speak, because Fang Feng, the domain master, was restless from the moment he entered the Anqing temple.


    From time to time, the guards could hear the roar, the angry curse, and even the sound of smashing things.


    The guards shrank their heads and communicated with each other in secret.


    "Domain master, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you mean that when the domain Master goes to Jingshou Town, he wants to take this opportunity to punish the Taoist leader Zhang Haoran?""It doesn''t look like it''s a success. The domain owner is shriveled."


    "The leader of daomen is really a strange person. The fifth domain Wangshan established daomen, and the fourth domain Yunji mountain also established daomen. Moreover, daomen survived many hardships and dangers, and at the same time, there was pressure from all sides. To be honest, I admire the leader of daomen."


    "Why not."


    The strong are always easy to be respected. For example, the guards outside an Qingguan, who are under the domain leader Fang Feng, admit Zhang Haoran''s status in his heart.


    The miracle after miracle created by Zhang Haoran, a great genius, has long been deeply imprinted in the hearts of these guards.


    "I heard a piece of news. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." A guard who kept silent before finally told everyone with divine sense.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Say it


    "Does it have something to do with the domain master and the leader of daomen?"


    The guard did not hesitate this time and nodded decisively.


    "It''s like this. I heard a brother who could get inside information of the Lord''s mansion say that not long ago, the Lord received the news from Xianting. It seems that Xianting gave an order to the Lord. Before the battle of the immortals, you are not allowed to fight against daomen!"


    The guard finished with divine sense, and other guards smacked their tongue one after another.


    And that!


    No wonder the domain master is so angry. Does Xianting want to protect daomen? Baozhang Haoran? What will the domain master think when he knows?


    With the knowledge of the guards, they could not guess the reason why Xianting did so. After thinking about it, there was only one reason, that is, Zhang Haoran had someone in Xianting.


    The roar in Anqing Temple gradually subsided, as if after venting, Fang Feng left anqing temple with a big step.


    "I''ll go to Shiyang forces." Then Fang Feng left.


    The guards outside the Anqing temple, who were waiting solemnly, were relieved.


    Yunji mountain is not peaceful.


    At daomen of Jingshou Town, Zhang Haoran, the leader of daomen, is a successful immortal in the Danqi period. At the same time, he also has the status of participating in the battle of the immortals. The high status of the three people still leads to a tragic death.


    This makes daomen''s position in Yunji mountain more delicate, and the wind is only under the influence of Shiyang.


    There are too many questions that the immortals don''t understand. They have a vague feeling that they may come to the conclusion in the battle among the immortals in more than 100 years.


    Jingshou Town, daomen.


    Gu fan takes Taoist members to practice hard, and Yongqing guides some Taoist members with good talent. As a descendant of the Qinglong clan, Yongqing is respected by Taoist members,


    "someone is coming." Yongqing looks up and stares at the sky above Yunji mountain. There is an extremely strong breath coming near!


    Soon the members of daomen also noticed that their faces were dignified, and this breath gave them a very bad feeling.


    "No! This is the breath of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty Yongqing''s face changed. As a fierce beast, his green dragon breath perception ability is very strong, even Zhang Haoran''s small world hidden position can be spied, not to mention the strong man from the sky.


    It''s not shangwuxin, it''s not Shiyang, it''s not Fangfeng''s breath.


    Is it a hidden earth immortal in Yunji mountain? It''s possible.


    Anyway, Yongqing now feels bad. He flies up in the air and directly incarnates as Qinglong. At the same time, behind him, several giant dragons rise up with their heads high and follow Yongqing.


    All of a sudden, a golden sword pen flew straight up, and a man stepped on the sword.


    "Zhang Haoran, you also found out?" Yongqing Chuanyin said, the tone is particularly dignified, but he soon changed the front of the speech, surprised: "you - how can you still smile?"


    This strange strong man came to daomen. Can Zhang Haoran still laugh?


    "It''s a friend." Zhang Haoran said.


    Yong Qing is curious. Zhang Haoran met a friend of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty? Yongqing has never heard of it.


    When the stranger comes, Yongqing is shocked to find that this is a woman with a cold face. Even though she has an extraordinary temperament, she can''t help but give up.


    Yongqing looks at the woman, and so does the woman.


    "Fierce beast?" The woman was slightly stunned and blurted out: "Qinglong clan! No, the descendants of the Qinglong clan are in the first and second domains. How can Yunji mountain come to think of it? It''s true that there are descendants of the Qinglong clan in Yunji mountain in Xianting. "


    There are strict restrictions in the Xianting. Even if it''s true, many things will become rumors, because there is no evidence to prove.


    Now the woman has been confirmed that the immortal named Yongqing in front of her is actually a mirage of the Qinglong clan.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Huahua, let me introduce you. This is my friend. His name is Yongqing, the descendant of Qinglong clan."


    "Yongqing, this is Du Huahua, from Xianting. She is also the daughter of Du Wenyuan, the Du family in Luofu cave."


    Yongqing nodded: "it turned out to be Du Wenyuan''s daughter."Du Huahua then nodded in return.


    "If you have something to do, go to the door and say it." Zhang Haoran took them back to daomen.


    Inside the gate.


    Du Huahua took the lead in saying:


    "Zhang Haoran, I''m here to bring you good news."


    "I can help you connect all the members of Wangshan Taoist sect in the fifth domain to Yunji mountain."


    When Zhang Haoran heard the speech, his understated face froze in an instant. His eyes could not suppress his joy. In his mind, there were the figures of his parents, Xu Qing and his son Zhang Lingfeng, who was the fifth Taoist sect.

 Chapter 899

    Through Du Hua, Zhang Haoran knows her purpose.


    Du Huahua comes from Xianting. Apart from guarding and inspecting the treasure of Xianting on schedule, he occasionally performs other tasks. For example, this time, Du Huahua takes the Xianting task to Wangshan lake, the fifth region.


    Du Huahua didn''t say what task she was going to do, but she mentioned that she could take Zhang Haoran with her and then go back to Yunji mountain. The meaning of Du Huahua''s words was clear. Zhang Haoran''s family was in Wangshan lake, the fifth region, and could take them to Yunji mountain.


    "I''ll go to Wangshan lake with you." Of course, Zhang Haoran will not refuse to see his family.


    Yongqing said: "Du Huahua, you are from Xianting. Before the immortal war, will you let Xianting think more about Zhang Haoran


    Yongqing thinks about Zhou Dao. Zhang Haoran''s identity is too special now. He can no longer drive in the dark as before. Now Xianting observes Zhang Haoran. Before the battle of the immortals, Yongqing still thinks it''s better to keep a low profile. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, he can get the top ten in the battle of the immortals. When he has the chance to enter the third domain, there are some ways to meet his family and friends past times.


    Duhua flower path:


    "don''t worry, before I came here, I asked Xianting if I could get Zhang Haoran''s family and friends in daomen to Yunji mountain. Xianting agreed. To be honest, Xianting paid close attention to this battle of immortals. They hope Zhang Haoran can meet this battle of immortals in the best condition."


    Yongqing murmured: "strange, the more fairy court is like this, the more ghosts there are."


    Zhang Haoran said: "the purpose of Xianting is very simple. I want to see my performance in the battle of immortals, so I have a wait-and-see attitude to decide how to deal with the future affairs."


    After that, Zhang Haoran looked at Du Huahua, "thank you very much."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care what Xianting thinks. For him, Xianting is just curious about his ability. It''s the most important thing to kill Fang Feng and Shi Yang in the battle of immortals.


    Du Huahua sighed softly: "what''s the thank you for? If I hadn''t been with you in the treasure of Xianting and seen the white tiger being tortured separately, I wouldn''t have believed what I saw was true."


    In the main hall of Xianting treasure, the white tiger brings Du Huahua not only memories, but also nightmares. Du''s family has the mark of white tiger in their body, and they can control the descendants of the white tiger clan. Until Du Huahua finds out the truth, he finds that everything is a fraud, and Xianting is no longer the fairy court in Du Huahua''s imagination.


    Yongqing on one side is silent. He heard Zhang Haoran mention that in the treasure of Xianting, when the white tiger was suppressed by the column, the white tiger finally chose to extricate himself, which makes Yongqing feel the same and feel inexplicable grief.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Du Huahua''s expression changed, and a smile reappeared, "Zhang Haoran, the Du family owes you kindness, and there is nothing in return. I hope you don''t complain that in the past few years, the Du family didn''t give enough support to daomen. In fact, the Du family also had some difficulties, because -- "


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand," it''s OK. Every family has its own difficult experience. I''ll solve daomen''s problems best. "


    Du Huahua nodded, did not say the difficulties of the Du family.


    Du Huahua and Zhang Haoran leave Yunji mountain.


    People in Xianting can travel through the five realms of the fairyland when they have a mission.


    This time, Du Huahua and Zhang Haoran return to Wangshan lake, the fifth region. They plan to spend a month on Du Huahua''s mission to Xianting, while Zhang Haoran will send his family to the small world of nut.


    Zhang Haoran returned to Wangshan Lake in a low profile.


    Members of daomen were overjoyed when they heard the news. All those who had met Zhang Haoran and had not met Zhang Haoran gathered together. The closed immortals chose to go out one after another. The immortals who went out to perform daomen training tasks did not even do the task.


    I just want to see Zhang Haoran.


    In Wangshan lake, the fifth region, daomen is the most powerful force. The name of Zhang Haoran, the leader of daomen, has become the belief of many immortals.


    Zhang Haoran is reunited with his family.


    Zhang pengde, Feng Hui.


    Xu Tielin, Li Feng.


    Xu Qing, Zhang Lingfeng.


    There are Pei Xiaoyuan, Quan Zihao, min Yan, min Yi, Ji BEINI and others. All of them have made good progress in cultivation. Zhang Lingfeng, in particular, has outstanding talent and has become a rare person in Taoism.


    In Zhang Lingfeng''s body, there is a freehand detached temperament.


    "Dad." Zhang Lingfeng embarrassed way, although he is outstanding in daomen, but saw Zhang Haoran, Zhang Lingfeng''s performance is very careful.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Haoran took Zhang Lingfeng''s shoulder and said, "it''s not bad. Now your strength has reached the stage of gathering elixir, and you have become an immortal."


    Zhang Lingfeng''s practice speed has been very fast. As a half native of Wangshan lake, his practice to the judan period was much faster than others.


    Apart from Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Haoran''s parents, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, are now real immortals of Zifu Xiaocheng.


    The cultivation of relatives and friends is not important for Zhang Haoran. As long as the cultivation can support their longevity, it is enough for Zhang Haoran.The land of daomen is built by Zhang Haoran. He only hopes that everyone in daomen can be happy and proud.


    This is a state of mind that Zhang Haoran did not have in his previous life, so looking back at the mountains and lakes, Zhang Haoran looked at the smiling faces on everyone''s faces, which made Zhang Haoran cherish them.


    "This time I come back, I want to take you to Yunji mountain, the fourth region. In more than 100 years, there will be a battle among the immortals in Yunji mountain. I will join the" crazy battle group "in the battle among the immortals. As long as I get the top 10 places, I can go to Luofu cave, the third region."


    "Wherever I go, I''ll take you."


    Zhang Haoran''s words are superb!


    Everyone burst out cheering.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran frowned, he saw Xu Qing absent-minded, do not know what to think.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran''s voice was transmitted by divine sense.


    Xu Qing replied, "Shanshan hasn''t come yet."


    "Probably busy with something." Zhang Haoran thought of Xiao Yishan. If it had not been for Xiao Yishan''s natural wood way, he would not have had the present nature.


    "I feel guilty that Shanshan didn''t come for such an important thing." Xu Qingdao.


    Guilt?


    Zhang Haoran did not understand, "what happened in the end?"


    Xu Qing said: "well, Zhang Lingfeng recently fell in love with a daomen woman named hang Xue, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of being rejected. So Shan helped Zhang Lingfeng get in touch with hang Xue, but hang Xue refused. So these days, Shan Shan tried her best. Fortunately, hang Xue showed signs of changing her mind recently, so when you come back today, Shan is not here, but she is Seize the opportunity to have a heart to heart talk with hang Xue. "


    Zhang Haoran was speechless.


    Zhang Lingfeng looks very horizontal on the surface. Is he too careful in chasing women? And will hang Xue want to refuse Zhang Lingfeng? Even the son of the Taoist leader can refuse. Hang Xue is unusual.


    After talking with the members of daomen, the people in daomen hall went to Loukong, except Quan Zihao and other friends Zhang Haoran knew on earth.


    Zhang Haoran said, "Xu Qing, please let Shanshan bring hangxue here."


    "Good." Xu Qing nodded.


    One side of Zhang Lingfeng whispered: "Dad, you want aunt Shan to bring hang Xue over, I''m afraid hang Xue won''t come over."


    Zhang Haoran did not have a good way: "hang Xue refused you this matter, daomen all know."


    Zhang Lingfeng is embarrassed.


    Quan Zihao, one of the people not far away, laughs. Zhang Lingfeng has outstanding cultivation talent, but he encounters setbacks in love. No one knows that hang Xue refuses Zhang Lingfeng. Fortunately, everyone doesn''t tease Zhang Lingfeng, but comforts Zhang Lingfeng to open his eyes. But Zhang Lingfeng doesn''t like anyone except hang Xue.


    Hang Xue joined daomen for ten years, and Zhang Lingfeng said no more than ten words.


    Many people in daomen admire this. Hang Xue is so brave that the leader''s son can refuse.


    Soon Xiao Yishan comes with hang Xue, accompanied by Xu Qing. Taoist members know the importance of Xu Qing and Xiao Yishan to Zhang Haoran. It can be seen that the two women treat hang Xue like this.


    Hang Xue has a baby face. She is lovely and has a round face. She has a kind of caring feeling.


    "Oh, my son likes this type." Zhang Haoran looks at hang Xue with the same eyes as he looks at his future daughter-in-law. He thinks that Zhang Lingfeng''s strong appearance matches hang Xue''s lovely temperament.


    They love each other sincerely, and Zhang Haoran supports them.


    "Chief." Hang Xue''s little face is red. Standing five meters away from Zhang Haoran, she doesn''t dare to see Zhang Haoran at all.


    The figure of the Taoist leader has long been deeply engraved in the hearts of many immortals, becoming a belief and a spirit.


    So it is understandable that hang Xue does not dare to look up at Zhang Haoran.


    "Hang Xue, my father is very nice. You don''t have to worry. Feel free." Zhang Lingfeng said happily.


    But see hang Xue fiercely stare at Zhang Lingfeng, this eye lethality seems to be very strong, Zhang Lingfeng under the smile froze, then hehe a smile to resolve embarrassment.


    Zhang Haoran is happy.


    "Hang Xue, I heard that Zhang Lingfeng was fond of you in the past, but you refused him. I want to know the reason. If he can change it, I will urge him to change it. If he can''t change it, if he dares to disturb your practice again, I will break his leg."


    Zhang Haoran''s tone is very realistic.


    Hang Xue finally raised her head and said in a low voice: "chief, Zhang Lingfeng is too arrogant. All day long, he says that his cultivation talent is second only to the chief. Every time he shows off these things in front of me, my ears are cocooned. If he really plays such a horizontal role, why don''t he go outside the Taoist gate and fight with those fierce beasts and enemies."


    "Hang Xue, you can''t say that." As for the fierce beast, I don''t know where my opponent is


    Hang Xue retorted: "yes, you''re right. The leader gave you the sacred tools and spiritual treasures. Without those treasures, you''ll be exposed."Zhang Lingfeng muttered: "it''s strange that I lost my holy weapon and Lingbao to fight with the murderer? It doesn''t make sense


    "Well, I''m a Dacheng Dixian in the judan period, and you''re a Xiaocheng Dixian in the judan period. Let''s fight, and I''ll let you go!" Hang Xue said seriously that she didn''t expect that this lovely girl had such a real side.


    Hang Xue is not afraid of Zhang Lingfeng. It''s true that Zhang Lingfeng''s practice speed is fast and his talent is strong.


    But the problem is that cultivation talent only represents the future, not the present.


    "Forget it." Zhang Lingfeng waved his hand, but he didn''t have the interest to fight with hang Xue, but he said mercilessly: "I tell you the truth, you are not my opponent."


    Hang Xue''s eyes glared.


    "Zhang Lingfeng, if you win me, I will marry you!"


    Zhang Lingfeng said solemnly: "you are serious! I''m not going to be lenient. "


    In the main hall of daomen, other people are all dumbfounded. It''s well said. Why did the fight start suddenly.


    Xiao Yishan has no choice but to have a heart to heart talk with hang Xue, so that hang Xue doesn''t hate Zhang Lingfeng any more. Now, they are enemies.


    Xu Qing looks at Zhang Haoran and looks for help.


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "hang Xue, I support you, you fight."


    Xu Qing was stunned. Zhang Haoran, you are crazy. Let your son fight with hang Xue. How can you have such a character that neither of them admits defeat? It''s not suitable for anyone to win.

 Chapter 900

    The news that hang Xue wants to compete with Zhang Lingfeng spreads all over the country, and everyone comes to watch.


    Just before the contest, Du Hua came.


    "What else?" It seems that Du Haoran''s eyes can''t catch up with his son.


    After thinking about it, Du Huahua understands that Zhang Haoran is the leader of the Taoist sect. Most of the time, he wants to fight with a group of powerful people for the survival of the Taoist sect. Therefore, Zhang Haoran seldom has time to teach Zhang Lingfeng. As the son of the Taoist sect leader, no one dares to offend him. When he meets a woman like hang Xue, Zhang Lingfeng is helpless.


    "Hang Xue? In the period of judan, the earth immortal became great. " Du Huahua looked at hang Xue in the distance and said with a smile, "Zhang Haoran, why don''t I help you again?"


    "How can I help you?"


    "You agree with Zhang Lingfeng and hang Xue because you want to frustrate Zhang Lingfeng. You don''t care about their future." Du Huahua said meaningfully, "what I want to say is that you are not a woman after all. With Zhang Lingfeng''s character, hang Xue can make him obedient. So, it''s better for me to take hang Xue away, and then hang Xue will follow me to practice. For Zhang Lingfeng, it''s also a huge driving force. In the future, there will be opportunities to cultivate relationships. "


    Zhang Haoran smiles gratefully.


    "Zhang Lingfeng, hang Xue, come here." Zhang Haoran said.


    In the distance, Zhang Lingfeng and hang Xue, with big eyes and small eyes, heard Zhang Haoran''s words and passed honestly.


    Zhang Haoran said: "let''s keep the competition for the next time. Hang Xue, I''ll introduce you to a master, and then you will practice with her. "


    Then he introduced Du Huahua to hang Xue.


    "She?" Hang Xue looks at Du Huahua with some doubts and disbelief in her eyes. She has never seen Du Huahua, and she doesn''t feel any powerful momentum from Du Huahua.


    "Dad, hang Xue certainly won''t agree. I know her too well. She won''t accept the whole Taoist school. I''ll give it to you." Zhang Lingfeng said helplessly.


    "Hang Xue, what do you think?" Zhang Haoran gave Zhang Lingfeng a look, let him not nonsense, and then kindly asked hang Xue.


    Hang Xue nodded, but she still listened to the leader''s words.


    At this time, Du Huahua said, "I will take you to practice in the future. Unless Zhang Lingfeng practices hard, he will surpass you all his life."


    Zhang Lingfeng was not happy to say: "Dad, who''s this man? He''s a liar at the Taoist gate."


    Zhang Haoran said: "her name is Du Huahua. She comes from Luofu cave, the third region. She was born in Yuan Dynasty


    The earthly immortals in Yuan Dynasty?


    Zhang Lingfeng quickly flashed behind Zhang Haoran. He just said that he didn''t respect Du Huahua. If Du Huahua did it, Zhang Lingfeng would have ten lives.


    As soon as they heard that Du Huahua was a fairy in Yuanying period, members of daomen were stunned. They met a fairy in Yuanying period in Wangshan lake. This kind of thing happened to them. How lucky!


    To know that the fifth domain Wangshan lake, only the domain owner Ning Wuque is a fairy in Yuanying period, and now there is another Duhua.


    Hang Xue is the happiest. Fortunately, after listening to the leader''s words, she follows Du Huahua to practice, and her progress must be very fast.


    "Zhang Lingfeng, you should practice well in the future. Don''t be arrogant. Step by step, there is no shortcut to practice. Do you understand?" Zhang Haoran said seriously.


    "I see." Zhang Lingfeng nodded, and Yu Guang glanced at hang Xue. Their eyes were wrong, as if they were afraid of each other.


    Now wangshanhu, the fifth domain, has 1.7 million members, which is the strongest force in the fifth domain.


    Zhang Haoran selected a thousand people and sent them to the small world of fruit core. He went to the Taoist gate of Yunji mountain with him.


    Yunji mountain.


    Jingshou town.


    There are more than one thousand members in Jingshou town. They support each other and do not exclude each other.


    Daomen hall.


    Only Du Huahua and Zhang Haoran.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be dreaming." Zhang Haoran said sincerely that his parents had a good life in Jingshou town. If his family were happy, Zhang Haoran would be happy.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Du Huahua said, "however, it''s a big deal for you to take a thousand people to Jingshou town. If Xianting knew about it, he would be curious about your mysterious ability."


    Zhang Haoran, with a smile, "is deliberately let Xianting know."


    Du Huahua nods. Since Xianting pays attention to Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran will not let Xianting down. Although with certain risks, Zhang Haoran gambles that Xianting will not conduct a real investigation on Zhang Haoran before the start of the immortal war.


    "Before I go, I''ll tell you something." Duhua flower path.


    "The battle of the immortals is divided into three groups: Lingbao group, Shengqi group and crazy battle group. Each group has 100 participants. The last ten have the chance to enter the Luofu cave."


    Du Hua said the point.


    "In this battle of immortals, there will be three assessors: judge Qiu Boyu, judge Tan ye and judge Shi Yang.""Qiu Boyu and Tan ye are highly respected. Another judge, Shi Yang, is recognized as the leader of the most powerful forces in Yunji mountain. Shi Yang is now an immortal in Yuan Dynasty."


    "The purpose of the judge is to supervise the fight between the immortals and to occupy the interests of other immortals, because the fight between the immortals demands fairness, and every immortal has the chance to fight to the last moment."


    Zhang Haoran listened.


    Shi Yang is a judge, which Zhang Haoran saw when he didn''t want to receive Shi Yang''s letter.


    However, it is obviously unusual for Du Hua to tell this.


    So Zhang Haoran said curiously, "the battle of the immortals is held every thousand years. A big force will be chosen as the fighting place of the battle of the immortals. Will it be held in the territory of the Shiyang forces?"


    After thinking about it, this is the only possibility. If the battle of immortals is held in the territory of Shiyang, Shiyang, as the host, can do whatever he wants.


    To this Zhang Hao Ran sneers at nose, if Shi Yang has any intrigue, although put horse to come over!


    But Du Huahua shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s not in any of the forces in Yunji mountain, but in the boundless sea."


    Wuwang sea!


    Zhang Haoran chose to live in wuxianhai unexpectedly.


    "There are dangerous territory robberies and weapons robberies in Wuwang sea. How can Fang Feng, the domain master, ensure his safety?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Du Huahua said: "everything in Penglai''s fairyland is maintained by fairyland stones. Fairyland stones have records of where and how dangerous there is. If you don''t want fairyland to be robbed, you just need to control it by fairyland stones."


    Zhang Haoran understood that Fang Feng, as the domain master, was originally a person of Xianting. Naturally, there was no domain disaster when wuwanhai was fighting against the immortals.


    However, Zhang Haoran was surprised that the battle of the immortals was held in wuwanhai. To say that Fang Feng, the domain leader, had no conspiracy, the devil believed it.


    Sure enough, Du Huahua said:


    "I heard that the Yin family of Luofu cave, the third domain, was involved with Fang Feng and Shi Yang. It seems that both sides had a premeditation. I feel that even if there is no domain robbery, there will be a storm. What''s more, the Yin family gave the Sirius ruler to Fang Feng. I don''t know what''s involved


    Du Huahua then said goodbye and left. Before leaving, she told Zhang Haoran that before the battle of immortals, she would come to Jingshou town specially. At that time, she would go to wuwanhai with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran knew Du Huahua''s meaning clearly, for fear of the enemy''s conspiracy.


    In Jingshou Town, Zhang Haoran practiced in the small world of fruit stone.


    Daomen has more than 100000 members from Wangshan lake, the fifth region.


    Fifty years before the battle of the immortals, Meng Yi came back. He found Zhang Haoran and told him the same news as Du Huahua had told him before. He told Zhang Haoran to pay attention to safety and be careful.


    One month after the battle of immortals, Du Huahua came back.


    "You''re stronger again." Du Huahua watched Zhang Haoran with some surprise. It was only over 100 years ago that Zhang Haoran was a perfect immortal in Huadan period, which made people feel different.


    "Come on, the domain master is coming." Zhang Haoran with a smile, after a hundred years of precipitation, he did not feel nervous, conspiracy? A trick? Does this have anything to do with him?


    Just kill.


    Zhang Haoran, Du Huahua and Meng Yi rise up in the air, and they really see Fang Feng, the leader of the domain, approaching from afar.


    Fang Feng gave Zhang Haoran a seal script with the location and rules of the battle among the immortals written on it.


    You have to bring your family?


    Well, his family will follow him, and he will be relieved to have Du Huahua and Meng Yi to protect him.


    So Zhang Haoran took his parents and others with him. Xu Qing and Zhang Lingfeng, Quan Zihao, min Yi and others were there. Zhang Lingfeng saw hang Xue, two people look at each other, tacit understanding do not speak, now the atmosphere is not suitable for bickering.


    The battle of the immortals has begun. Many immortals can''t go to Wuwang sea, but it doesn''t mean they can''t see the battle of the immortals. The people of the Yuzhu mansion have already set up a battle array among the major forces, and transmitted the scene of Wuwang sea in real time through the video stone.


    There is no sea.


    There was a uproar of people. The immortals who took part in the battle of immortals brought their families, relatives and friends with them.


    Looking around, more than 200 immortals participated in the battle of immortals, with nearly 10000 family members.


    The sea is clear and the sky is clear.


    The immortals who participated in the competition appeared one after another in three groups: Lingbao group, Shengqi group and crazy war group. The immortals stood in line in turn.


    Fang Feng said in a high voice:


    "the battle of the immortals is about to begin. It''s my great honor to tell you that the Yin family in Luofu cave is very concerned about the battle of the immortals. In order to increase the competition and interest of the battle of the Immortals, the challenge of the crazy battle group should be given priority. The Yin family will give you a chance to bet. Can Taoist leader Zhang Haoran live half an hour in the battle of the immortals? You can make your own bets with the holy instrument. "


    "Ten for one! If Zhang Haoran can''t live more than half an hour, then the immortal who bets can get ten holy instruments of the same level! "Fang Feng''s words ignited the enthusiasm of the participants. As long as Zhang Haoran can''t live for half an hour, they can get ten times the number of the same level of sacred objects? The Yin family is a big hand!


    "I bet on the fourth order." An immortal wrote Fu Zhuan and gave it to Fang Feng as evidence.


    "And my four steps." Another fairy said quickly.


    "My five level holy instrument!" As soon as the immortal finished, he was reminded by Fang Feng, "you are the immortal of Lingbao group. You can''t participate in the crazy battle group, but once you bet, you can at least have the chance to fight Zhang Haoran in this bet."


    The immortal''s eyes brightened, and the domain master deliberately said that, just to let Zhang Haoran be besieged by everyone and die faster.


    "Me


    "And me!"


    Under the stimulation of gambling, the immortals directly bet on their sacred utensils.


    In this way, haoduanduanduan''s three groups of immortals who participated in the battle of immortals suddenly changed and became Zhang Haoran''s enemy.


    They want Zhang Haoran to die in half an hour. In this way, they can get ten times the same level of the holy instrument. This is the promise of the Yin family!


    On Du Huahua''s side, she knows that there is a conspiracy between the Yin family and Fang Feng, and Shi Yang, as a judge, is silent in the dark.


    If there is a conspiracy, Zhang Haoran is in trouble!

 Chapter 901

    The battle of the immortals in Yunji mountain is held once a thousand years. The immortals participating in the competition have incomparable talent.


    Wuwang sea, after the participating immortals showed up, the war immortals were amazed.


    A young man wearing purple clothes and hair is free and easy, and his eyes are full of vigor.


    "He is Zhang Yihan. He has been practicing hard in the past two thousand years and is subordinate to the Dongxian forces. He is preparing for two thousand years for this battle of immortals."


    "Zhang Yihan took part in the Lingbao group. As a master of alchemy, Zhang Yihan was a perfect Dixian in Huadan period two thousand years ago. It is said that he can refine five level Lingbao, which is a Lingbao suitable for the Dixian in Yuanying period."


    "Next to Zhang Yihan, there are several immortals from Lingbao group with him. These people are Zhang Yihan''s followers, and they join Zhang Yihan in the top 100 of Lingbao group."


    When it comes to Zhang Yihan, the immortal people have a lot of feelings. When Dong Xian was still alive, he cultivated Zhang Yihan very much. The purpose is to hope that Zhang Yihan can go to Hua Xuejiang to see the immortal who reported the truth of his background. The immortal was silent and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "In addition to Zhang Yihan and Hua Xuejiang, there are Bi Quankun, Guo Shi and so on. These Lingbao talents have outstanding backgrounds!"


    "There are also He Yang, sun Xiangyu and Shihao from the Shengqi group."


    "The immortals in the crazy battle group can''t make pills or weapons, but they have their own treasures and are destined to stage a fight."


    "Now it''s not what they''re facing, it''s Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism. Can he live for half an hour?"


    The eyes of the war immortals fell on Zhang Haoran. They saw that Zhang Haoran was calm and calm. They thought that Zhang Haoran was calm on the surface, but in fact, he was about to collapse at the bottom of his heart.


    "As soon as the domain owner mentions the bet, all the participating immortals will be crazy. If Zhang Haoran is killed in half an hour, he will get ten times as many treasures of the same level. Not to mention the fairies, even I can''t calm down! "


    The immortal people who watched the battle lamented that the Taoist leader had offended someone and let the Yin family intervene in the battle of the immortals.


    The Taoist members, family members and friends brought by Zhang Haoran were watching. They were worried and had a kind of unspeakable bad feeling.


    "There is no doubt that the domain master is making the leader a public enemy by doing this!"


    "The immortals who bet will take the initiative to kill the leader."


    "There are more and more immortals to bet on. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the leader is really a public enemy."


    "The immortals of crazy war group, Lingbao group and Shengqi group have already been unable to bear it, and so on - isn''t that Jingyao?"


    A Taoist member was surprised and said: "Jing Yao is the immortal of song Silin''s forces. He is in the holy instrument group. Song Silin''s forces in Yunji mountain and song changchen''s forces have close relationship with the Taoist sect. Why is the immortal of song Silin''s forces --"


    Jing Yao bets the fourth level holy instrument on Zhang Haoran''s death in half an hour.


    "Gong Zhiru also bet, he bet his fourth level Lingbao! Gong Zhiru is from Song changchen! "


    "And Qiying, and Gu Yan."


    "They either follow song Silin or song changchen. Have they all betrayed?"


    Members of the Taoist sect have bitter faces.


    "Mom, what happened?" Zhang Lingfeng carefully asked, "is it dad? He''s in a bad situation now?"


    Xu Qing nodded and said in a soft voice, "look at it carefully. He won''t let us down."


    "Well!" Zhang Lingfeng nodded heavily.


    One side of Hang Xue look at Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes seem a little unexpected, she thought Zhang Lingfeng would say some arrogant words.


    Jingyao said in a high voice:


    "Taoist leader, I''m sorry."


    "In the present situation, you are very clear that you are destined to be the victim of the battle of the immortals. In that case, I bet my holy weapon. I hope you can understand."


    "I understand." Zhang Haoran thought, "I will die with a faint smile."


    Jingyao said in a strange tone: "Taoist leader, I know you killed Dongxian and konglifu, but don''t forget that there are more than 200 participating immortals here. No accident, everyone''s goal is you. It''s hard to meet the chance of losing 10 in one''s life, but you can''t ask for it. Since you are bound to die, even if I come from the influence of the song brothers and sisters, I will definitely aim at you, I hope I hope you can read the old love between you and the brothers and sisters of the Song family, and die happily, so that I can get ten fourth level holy vessels. "


    If it is true that all the immortals who took part in the battle of the immortals, as the immortals guess, made a bet. They bet that Zhang Haoran would die in half an hour. At the same time, Fang Feng, the domain leader, had no restrictions on any rules. That is to say, the immortals of other groups could also participate in the crazy battle group.


    "The immortals fight against the public enemy! The Taoist leader is in such trouble! " One of them was surprised and said, "the death of Dongxian and konglifu doesn''t seem to have shocked these immortals. Even if they have a gap with the strength of the six most powerful ones, they can''t be much weaker, let alone gather the strong fighting power of more than 200 Huadan perfect earth immortals. They are condensed together. Who can resist?"The situation seems to be getting worse for Zhang Haoran.


    Not only the immortals watching the battle, but also the Taoist members who are extremely confident in Zhang Haoran have no bottom in their hearts. It''s not that they don''t believe in Zhang Haoran, but the opponent''s strength is too strong -


    "domain master, you''re breaking the rules! It''s not like that in the battle of immortals. " Meng Yi said.


    "Shut up Fang Feng, the domain master, said coldly, "you are the most powerful man who escaped from the sea. What''s the qualification to ask me these questions? I don''t care what you have sophisticated when you go to Xianting. What I want to tell you is that after the immortal war, I will continue to appeal to Xianting. I must bring you to justice! "


    Meng Yi sneered: "in order to kill Zhang Haoran, you try your best. I don''t know how much benefit the Yin family in Luofu cave has given you!"


    As soon as Fang Feng''s face changed, he said angrily, "this is a battle among the immortals. I don''t care about you!"


    Then he ignored Meng Yi.


    People with clear eyes can see that Fang Feng, the domain master, must have an ulterior motive for Zhang Haoran. Now Meng Yi said that everyone suddenly realized that Zhang Haoran really offended the Yin family of the third domain?


    The status of the Yin family in the third domain is not low.


    In this way, the immortals are more and more not optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s situation. It''s still one thing for the Taoist leaders to get through the difficulties.


    "Master, is he in danger? Are you going to save him? " Hang Xue, who has been silent, asks Du Huahua in a soft voice.


    Du Hua said, "I believe in his sword."


    Hang Xue''s eyes brightened. Yes, the leader''s sword. It''s the famous existence of Wangshan Lake in the fifth domain.


    As soon as the sword comes out, who will fight against it is not only in Wangshan lake, but also in Yunji mountain!


    Finally, with the last immortal in the crazy battle group, he bets his third-order Lingbao. After he bets that Zhang Haoran will die in half an hour, Fang Feng announces the end of the bet.


    "This is the beginning of the game!" Fang fenglang said.


    At the end of the speech, 296 immortals besieged Zhang Haoran almost at the same time!


    There''s a talent, a genius.


    A killer with a cold face.


    A master full of Tao and appearance.


    This situation has never been faced by the most powerful people in Yunji mountain.


    Who can stop nearly 300 talents?


    The immortals had already guessed the expected results in their hearts, especially when they saw that Zhang Haoran had not left.


    The leader of the Taoist sect is famous in Yunji mountain, and will finally end up in Wuwang sea.


    There are countless geniuses in the world, but the geniuses who really live to the end are all those who combine opportunity and strength. Most importantly, they seldom make enemies and can maintain the relationship between all parties, and finally come to the end.


    But Zhang Haoran is not like this in everyone''s eyes. More immortal hearts say that the Taoist leader is invincible, and he still has to face a miserable ending.


    On the sea, Zhang Haoran suddenly raised his hand.


    It''s not a golden Zixiao sword, but a Youming sword.


    This is not the strongest state of Zhang Haoran, more like a relaxed freehand brushwork obsession.


    "The leader of the Taoist sect is going to commit suicide?" A bold idea came into the minds of the immortals.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran took action. Instead of committing suicide in the imagination of immortals, he rushed to the first captured immortal with a long sword. Behind the immortal, dozens of immortals with extremely fast speed followed him.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the sacred utensils and their bags of heaven and earth in the hands of these immortals. With a sweep of the long sword, he immediately split the first immortal into two pieces in the air, and the fourth level sacred utensil "red cloud sword" lost its owner fell into Zhang Haoran''s hands.


    Huang que will be the last to kill and seize the treasure.

 Chapter 902

    Peerless genius, alchemy Master Zhang Yihan died like this, several of his followers also can''t escape a disaster!


    "Zhang Yihan is dead! He just took the five level Lingbao "baizhuan Mulei Dan". This Dan can make Zhang Yihan wake up the potential of Zifu treasure array and break through the cultivation of Huadan period. Although he is not as good as the immortal of Yuanying period, he can also kill the immortal of Huadan period. "


    In the whole process, Fang Feng can see clearly that Zhang Haoran''s sword is as fast as lightning. Zhang Yihan has made resistance, but he is still pierced by the long sword.


    It''s incredible. I can''t understand it.


    Fang Feng suddenly felt cool on his back.


    And then --


    "poof!"


    Jing Yao is dead.


    This immortal from the influence of the brothers and sisters of the Song family had a good relationship with daomen, but now he was killed by Zhang Haoran. With that sword, Jing Yao''s head was directly uncovered, hanging high in the air, and torn to pieces by the sword.


    In the process of Jingyao''s death, Zhang Haoran did not say a word, but the immortals who watched the war could feel the killing and joy revealed in Zhang Haoran''s expression.


    "Meteor array!" Hua Xuejiang, who followed him, saw that Jing Yao was dead, and his eyes were shocked. He quickly set up a Dharma array with several immortals around him.


    Meteor array is a killing array. With the help of aura, it is powerful and can release the magic of immortals through the meteor in the array. It is a very dangerous array.


    Hua Xuejiang and other immortals quickly set up a meteor array to cover Zhang Haoran.


    "Hum, what can I do for a mere FA Zhen?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes picked, and there was a slight disdain in his eyes. "As long as you are the perfect earth immortal in Huadan period, no matter how powerful your magic and supernatural powers are, it''s futile, and so is the Dharma array!"


    When Zhang Haoran grasped it in the void, ten Youming swords appeared together. The head of the sword was aimed at the meteor array that covered him. He ignored the hot meteor coming from above, and did not put the surging heat outside the meteor in his eyes.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Youming sword goes straight away, passes through the meteors in all directions, and sweeps directly on the barrier of the meteor array. In full view of the public, the meteor array "cachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachac.


    Zhang Haoran sweeps out with one fist, and his soaring aura forms a light fist, which can easily break the meteor. Originally, Zhang Haoran''s power is not so easy. However, he has the original intention of sword, which gives him the way to be a ronin. He is invincible at the same level. This meteor is produced by Huadan period perfect Dixian, which does not pose a threat to Zhang Haoran.


    For a moment, the attacking immortals stopped one after another. Their faces were cold. They didn''t feel cool until the meteor array was destroyed.


    "As strong as a meteor, the array has also been destroyed."


    "In Huadan period, the perfect earth immortal can''t use the meteor array at all, unless there are five level holy weapons and five level Lingbao."


    "And it''s the specific sacred utensils and spiritual treasures. Hua Xuejiang, as a master, has all these. The meteor array has not posed any threat to Zhang Haoran."


    "I can''t say it!"


    In a short time, Zhang Haoran has killed nearly 80 immortals. All the Immortals'' bags and treasures fall into Zhang Haoran''s hands, and then they are sent to unknown places. Now Zhang Haoran is undamaged, even the meteor array can not cause any pressure on Zhang Haoran.


    "His speed, reaction, agility and strength are all above us!"


    The fairies in the competition have come to realize that the ability of the Taoist leader is beyond their imagination. Half an hour has passed since the fight. It seems that they can''t make the gambling appointment of the Yin family.


    The dead immortals include killers, masters and geniuses. They are speechless.


    The living immortal saw Zhang Haoran''s decisive means of killing and cutting, and everyone who saw it was sure to kill with one blow!


    "Don''t you forget the gambling agreement of the Yin family, ten for one treasure!" The domain Lord Fang Feng shouts.


    The immortals are indifferent. They are here to take part in the battle of the immortals. Killing Zhang Haoran is just a matter of convenience. The problem is that Zhang Haoran''s strength is beyond their reach. In this case, what''s the difference between provoking Zhang Haoran and sending him to death? Ten for one is attractive, but compared with sex, immortals know which is more important.


    Fang Feng saw that his words were ignored, and his face couldn''t hang up.


    "No more? Then it''s my turn. " Zhang Haoran showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. If the immortals don''t start, it doesn''t mean they won''t die.


    Damn it, not one of them!


    Those who covet my life will be reduced to ghosts under the sword!


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed, and he came to Hua Xuejiang by the way of stepping forward. Hua Xuejiang was shocked. He didn''t expect when Zhang Haoran would be near.


    Hua Xuejiang can''t avoid it. A sharp sword will come as an air raid!


    "Poof!"


    A shower of blood.


    Hua Xuejiang, the leader of the Tangtang danfang, was killed by a sword on the spot. The sword Qi spread fiercely everywhere. The immortals who were closer to Hua Xuejiang had no time to escape. They were wrapped in the sword Qi and crushed to pieces.Zhang Haoran didn''t stop. He was dazzled. Every time he appeared, one of Huadan period''s perfect earth immortals lost his life. It''s well known that these earth immortals, who spent thousands of years or even more to practice, have a very high status in Yunji mountain, no matter their strength or fame. But now they are dying miserably and unable to resist. They are passed to Yunji mountain through video stone.


    Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist sect, killed a lot. This day is destined to be the "day of ringing the bell" for the mountain immortals of Yunji!


    "Stop it!" Domain Lord Fang Feng roars.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t listen at all. Like chopping melons and vegetables, he easily ended the lives of the next dozens of immortals. Zhang Haoran also accepted the treasures and bags of heaven and earth of the immortals one by one.


    The sea is clear and the sky is clear, but the immortal has a feeling of dry mouth.


    The daomen members, family members and friends who were brought to wuwanhai by Zhang Haoran were all shouting for Zhang Haoran. Even Zhang pengde, who has always been steady and low-key, was also holding his fist and scolding the participating immortals for being shameless and ridiculous.


    It''s Zhang Lingfeng who has the deepest feeling. It''s the first time that Zhang Lingfeng has seen such a level of fighting. Compared with Zhang Lingfeng, who is used to being a young master of a powerful family in Wangshan Lake Taoist school, he suddenly sees such a level of fighting and his heart turns upside down.


    "Zhang Lingfeng, this is your father. He sets an example and is a real Taoist leader." Hang Xue said in a low voice, "one day the leader will leave daomen and go to a more open world. That day, you will become the new leader of daomen, but are you ready?"


    Zhang Lingfeng looks at hang Xue and shakes his head, silent and speechless.


    "Then you can look at it well. The leader can be admired for a reason." Hang Xue finished and looked at the battlefield again.


    If Zhang Lingfeng used to show off his talent and say that he was destined to be the successor of daomen in the future, he was silent. Looking at the green robed figure in the battlefield, Zhang Lingfeng didn''t retreat. Instead, he felt that his blood was boiling and a sense of war was growing.


    "I''ll try!" Zhang Lingfeng clenched his fist, and a color of firmness appeared in his eyes.


    Meng Yi and Du Huahua''s voice:


    "as far as I know, your task in Xianting is to inspect the treasures of Xianting in Jiwu. You rarely step into other immortal regions. You can get to know Zhang Haoran and come to Yunji mountain. People in Xianting have never asked you about this?"


    "Yes, of course." Du Huahua replied, "I have my reasons. My father, Du Wenyuan and Zhang Haoran, knew each other as early as when they were in the kingdom of King Luo, and Zhang Haoran and I should have known each other."


    "I''m afraid you already know that Zhang Haoran can kill these earthly immortals who have completed the period of alchemy." Meng Yi said that Du Huahua was an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, and he also took an important position in Xianting. He must know more than Meng Yi, who had not been to Xianting for many years.


    "There is no doubt about Zhang Haoran''s strength." Du Hua''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    On the battlefield.


    Zhang Haoran was crazy, and the immortals who took part in the battle of the immortals fled one after another. There was no feeling of complacency. This scene makes people feel sad and afraid.


    "Kill


    As soon as the long sword comes out, it will kill a Dixian with unparalleled speed. When the Dixian is fully prepared, he uses the five level holy weapon to cast powerful magic and fights with Zhang Haoran. In the end, he is pierced by Zhang Haoran''s sword. Even the five level holy weapon is useless.


    "It''s a pity." Zhang Haoran shook his head, some regret, he did not waste time, turned to continue to kill the next immortal.


    The whole battlefield is in chaos, and Zhang Haoran has become the master.

 Chapter 903

    Jingshou town.


    Outside the town, a team of 100 immortals quietly approached.


    The leader, with a red scarf on his head and fearlessness on his face, was also fearless to the immortals behind him.


    His name is Wei Di. He was a perfect immortal in Huadan period. He had the chance to take part in the battle of the immortals. Unfortunately, he was a little weaker and was eliminated. Otherwise, he would go to wuwanhai to take part in the battle of the immortals, just like other immortals.


    Fortunately, Wei Di is not sorry. He comes from Shiyang forces. Before the immortal war, Shi Yang asked people to entrust him with a task. After Zhang Haoran left daomen, Wei Di led people to sneak into Jingshou town to attack daomen and kill them when they saw him!


    As a reward, Shi Yang gives Wei Di a five level holy weapon, which Wei Di can''t refuse. At the same time, the immortals Wei Di brings also have important treasures.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived at Jingshou town.


    "Boss, estimate the time, this time almost Zhang Haoran has died." A fairy said with a smile, "when you go to daomen, you must play with the women of daomen."


    Wei Di also laughed. Fortunately, Shi Yang disclosed in advance that there would be a conspiracy against Zhang Haoran in the battle of immortals held in the boundless sea. Zhang Haoran would never turn over. This is what Shi Yang said.


    "If there is no accident, Zhang Haoran is almost dead." Wadi was on a hill. Looking at the gate in the distance, he could see the main hall of the gate.


    Weidi said:


    "there is Yongqing, the descendant of the Qinglong clan, in the Taoist gate, which is comparable to the earth immortal of the Yuan Dynasty. We are not rivals. But Yongqing certainly didn''t expect that I would take someone to plot against daomen members. As long as we start hard and fast enough, when Yongqing doesn''t find out, daomen members will kill as many as they can. When that time comes, Yongqing doesn''t dare to chase them. He will worry that others will frame daomen. "


    Just then, a spy reported the news.


    "Boss! It is said that Yongqing is not at the daomen gate of Jingshou town. There is another news that Zhang Haoran and his family are going to wuwanhai


    Wei Di is very glad to hear that. What good news!


    He also said he wanted to hide from Yongqing. Unexpectedly, Yongqing was not in daomen at all. In this way, Wei Di could take people to kill in daomen.


    "Today is the end of daomen, brothers, come with me!" Wei Di is full of confidence, and takes the other immortals to the gate quickly. Others think they are just passing through Jingshou town.


    "Boss, the good news is one after another." One of Wei Di''s confidants was happy and said: "there are usually a lot of patrolling immortals in Jingshou town. Today, there are very few patrolling immortals. It seems that they are watching the battle of immortals through the video stone. The battle of immortals is the top priority of Yunji mountain now."


    "Boss, they are watching. It''s estimated that they are watching Zhang Haoran''s tragic death. I''ll see if Zhang Haoran is dead."


    "Go," waddy said


    My confidants went to the nearest restaurant. It was crowded with people. The immortals were looking at the video stone. Not every immortal could see the battle of the immortals. Only a part of the video stone could let the immortals watch the battle of the immortals.


    There are many immortals in the restaurant, but they are silent.


    "So quiet?" My confidants squeeze in. My heart says that it''s not the death of the Taoist leader. Let the immortal people in Jingshou town feel uneasy. With this idea, my confidants arrive at the place where they can see the video stone picture.


    In the picture, the figure of a green robe looks like a murderer, where he goes, his head falls to the ground!


    "What the hell?"


    Confidant the whole person rigid live, like losing consciousness in general, the brain is that cyan figure.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand cannot be opened.


    Invincible in the world, Taoist leader!


    On the screen, it is the scene of Zhang Haoran killing the immortals.


    Outside the restaurant, Wei Di looked at the dejected out of his heart, his brow suddenly wrinkled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big deal, boss." My confidant pointed to the restaurant. He didn''t say anything, but his expression said everything.


    Depressed, down!


    Is something really wrong? Wei Di walked to the restaurant and soon saw the contents of the video stone.


    "How could that be?" Wei Di is as cold as water, and his whole body is cold. In the video stone picture, the flying cyan figure is not the Taoist leader Zhang Haoran. Who else can he be?


    Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Haoran is dead now?


    Why is he still alive? He was not only alive, but also killed. He was the master of the battle of immortals and controlled other people''s lives.


    It''s totally different from what waddy imagined.


    "Zhang Haoran didn''t die. There were less than 100 immortals left on the battlefield. Were all the other immortals killed by Zhang Haoran?" Wei Di can''t imagine that he saw the tragic death of the immortals with his own eyes, especially some immortals who have a good reputation in Yunji mountain.


    "Hua Xuejiang, Jing Yao and Zhang Yihan are all dead!"


    Wei Di only felt that it was Zhang Yihan who eliminated Wei Di, and thus had the top 100 places in Lingbao group. Wei Di was convinced when he lost to Zhang Yihan. Because of his strength and talent, Wei Di was far from Zhang Yihan''s opponent.But now, as Wei Di saw with his own eyes, Zhang Haoran killed Zhang Yihan just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Just in front of the domain leader Fang Feng and those immortals who were lucky enough to go to Wuwang sea to watch the battle, Zhang Yihan died simply and without any resistance!


    For a moment, wady''s mouth was bitter.


    What and what? The whole Yunji mountain is in chaos.


    Leaving the restaurant, wadi didn''t expect what would happen in the next immortal war.


    "Boss, do you still attack the Taoist gate?" Ask your confidants.


    Wei Di''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister and vicious. The more crazy Zhang Haoran was, the more he wanted to revenge. "If Shi Yang paid us, we should finish the agreement with Shi Yang first and get the reward again. This door must be attacked secretly!"


    "Yes He said happily.


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the restaurant.


    I don''t know who yelled: "something''s wrong!"


    "Go and have a look." Waidi outside the restaurant enters the restaurant again.


    There is no sea.


    It''s been a while since Zhang Haoran killed the participating immortals. It''s expected that more than 290 immortals besieged Zhang Haoran. The result is just the opposite. Instead of being killed in half an hour, Zhang Haoran was killed one by one by the participating immortals. It''s the same fate whether there are any immortals running away or not. Their accomplishments are the same as Zhang Haoran''s The speed is different from that of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran can easily get close to the immortal by stepping on the front chop. They can''t run at all!


    There is no one to stop, the long sword full of blood, flashing cold light.


    Fang Feng, the domain leader, is also cool. He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would fight back. The participating immortals have no resistance.


    At the same time, Shi Yang and others, who acted as judges, were also communicating with Fang Feng.


    The other two judges just gave Fang Feng advice and let it be. The problem is how Fang Feng can calm down. He knows that he is in a bad position. Half an hour has not yet come. If Fang Feng cancels the bet, he can''t convince the public at that time. He has already disobeyed the rules and targeted Zhang Haoran once. The domain owner also wants to face up. It''s not a rule to make trouble.


    "Fang Feng, this is a good time!" Shi Yang and the other two judges have completely different opinions, "you have to understand that Zhang Haoran''s performance is really unexpected, but he can''t escape the calculation of the Yin family."


    The calculation of Yin family?


    Fang Feng remembers that before the battle of the immortals began, the Yin family joined hands with Fang Feng and Shi Yang in an attempt to calculate Zhang Haoran. For example, the bet at the beginning of the battle of the immortals was an appetizer.


    At the beginning, the Yin family gave Fang Feng a six level holy instrument, Sirius ruler.


    The sixth level sacred utensils are suitable for the successful and perfect Dixian in Yuanying period. The master of refining utensils in Yunji mountain can only produce the fifth level sacred utensils at most, but the sixth level sacred utensils are far from being produced.


    When the yins gave the Sirius ruler to Fang Feng, Fang Feng was still curious about why the yins did it. The yins'' reply was to be prepared. If it wasn''t for the yins, Fang Feng would question whether the yins looked down on Fang Feng''s ability and suspected that Fang Feng couldn''t kill Zhang Haoran.


    To our surprise, Fang Feng really wanted to use the Sirius ruler.


    "The Sirius ruler, as a sixth level holy instrument, is also rare in Luofu cave, and can only be used in the realm of Penglai fairyland. Its purpose is to set up a Dharma array and control the realm!"


    The function of Sirius ruler is so rare that Fang Feng guesses the winner''s intention. He must be worried that Zhang Haoran will not die, so he uses Sirius ruler as a backup.


    "Lord of the realm, you and I are all immortals in Yuan Dynasty. It''s not suitable to kill Zhang Haoran on such an occasion." Shiyang Chuanyin said, "Xianting is also watching the fight, so the Yin family''s gift of Sirius ruler also hopes that you can let Zhang Haoran be killed by the" unexpected "domain robbery."


    Fang Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah.


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran escaped from wuwanhai and appeared in Jingshou Town, Anchun county. No one knows the mystery of the reason. Even Fang Feng, the domain leader, can''t explain any reason. If Fang Feng used Sirius ruler to set up the array and secretly controlled the domain robbery to attack Zhang Haoran at this time, Zhang Haoran would not be able to stop the domain robbery.


    But what if he does block it?


    When the time comes, Zhang Haoran will be able to survive from the domain of the secret, will be exposed!


    That is to say, whether Zhang Haoran can survive or not will cause a lot of trouble!


    "Shiyang, calm down." Fang Feng took a deep breath, and his face gradually returned to calm. "Xianting is curious about Zhang Haoran. If I use the Sirius ruler to control the domain robbery, I can force Zhang Haoran to reveal his secret, just to satisfy Xianting''s curiosity. At that time, even if Xianting knows the truth, it will not punish me. The immortals who watch the war just think that the domain robbery happened unexpectedly, as long as I don''t let the domain robbery happen Robbing other immortals is enough to dispel all doubts. "


    Thinking of this, Fang Feng only feels that the whole person is much more relaxed. It''s true that Xianting is interested in Zhang Haoran. But there are so many geniuses in the five realms of Xianjie. Does Xianting offer Zhang Haoran as a treasure? It''s impossible to think about it next time.


    So with the help of Sirius ruler, Fang Feng manipulated the territory to kill Zhang Haoran, satisfied Xianting''s curiosity, and completely solved Zhang Haoran''s problem.The Yin family is worthy of being Zhang Haoran''s old opponent. From the Luo kingdom to the present, with the Yin family''s understanding of Zhang Haoran, they will certainly make a perfect strategy.


    "In the face of the domain robbery, even if Zhang Haoran has the ability to escape from heaven, it''s still one thing whether he dare to use it or not. If Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to reveal his secret, his best end is to be killed by the domain robbery!" Fang Feng is full of confidence. He seems to see Zhang Haoran being killed by jinxianlei.


    With a shake of his wrist, Fang Feng holds a long brown ruler in his hand, which is engraved with obscure patterns and glitters with strange colors. Occasionally, sparks formed by thunder and lightning appear, depicting the ghost of the whole ruler.


    It''s the holy instrument of fengtianlang. It''s full of confidence!

 Chapter 904

    Fang Feng holds the Sirius ruler in his hand, and after the divine sense is heard, the fleeing immortals immediately go behind Fang Feng and look at Zhang Haoran, who is chasing him in the distance. It seems that he has the support, and his eyes and nose are facing the sky. He is no longer afraid of Zhang Haoran''s existence.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyebrows wrinkled. What should Fang Feng do at this time? When Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on the Sirius ruler in Fang Feng''s hand, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Sirius ruler, Fang Feng actually has Sirius ruler. This level of holy instrument may exist in Yunji mountain, and Sirius ruler is only suitable for use in boundary." Zhang Haoran''s mind moved and guessed Fang Feng''s purpose, "does he want to use Sirius ruler to summon domain robbery?"


    Fang Feng said: "Zhang Haoran, I''m not trying to stop you from participating in the battle of the immortals. It''s just that you and the immortals are fighting in amazing situations. In order to avoid hurting the immortals watching the battle by mistake, I decided to use holy weapons to set up the array and protect everyone."


    Having said that, Fang Feng uses the Sirius ruler to communicate the surging aura above Wuwang sea.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Fang Feng, although you are the domain master, you are only the earth immortal of Yuan infant period, and Sirius ruler is the treasure of Yuan infant period. If you force to use Sirius ruler, you will have to pay a great price!"


    Fang Feng snorted: "it''s worthy of being the leader of the Taoist sect. I know a lot about it. Yes, I''ll pay the price of longevity if I use the Sirius ruler to set up the array. But don''t worry, in order to protect the safety of the war watching immortals and avoid being affected by the battlefield, it''s reasonable for me to pay as the domain leader no matter how much


    Good value.


    Fang Feng''s speech, immediately welcomed the immortal people''s cheers, we are happy that the domain master for their sake.


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank down. Fang Feng deliberately said this, apparently to make excuses for the emergence of domain robbery. At that time, Yu Jie appears, and Fang Feng can control Yu Jie to do whatever he wants.


    "The Yin family conspired against me. After the failure of gambling with the immortals, they continued to target me. I''m afraid Sirius ruler, the sixth level holy weapon, is also the ghost of the Yin family behind the scenes." Zhang Haoran secretly knows that the Yin family will not let him go.


    At the moment, Zhang Haoran didn''t shrink back, instead, he was full of pride, right and wrong cause and effect. Let this sea witness everything!


    "If you want to kill me with domain robbery, I don''t want to kill you with the opportunity of domain robbery!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and the killing intention is boiling and spreading. The immortals behind Fang Feng feel that Zhang Haoran and before seem to have changed.


    A green robe, sharp.


    When Sirius fell into the sea, the golden stripes on the outside of the sacred vessel suddenly showed a dazzling light, forming a dazzling golden halo under the sea. The golden halo quickly spread around, and in a moment, it was like a gold plate appeared under the sea.


    The fairies watching the battle in the air are too happy. The domain master is right. In order to protect them, they set up a Dharma array - until one of them looks strange and says, "no, it''s strange to protect our Dharma array."


    The immortal said something and broke out in a cold sweat. This is the immortal''s intuition, the intuition of the impending crisis.


    The immortal has more and more bad feelings.


    Fang Feng said:


    "please bear with me, when I surround the battlefield with this dharma array -"


    as soon as the voice fell, the golden discs under the sea floated out and then smashed into small golden consumptions. Looking around, there are tens of thousands of them. These tens of thousands of small golden discs congealed together in midair without wind. From a distance, they looked as if they were looking up The golden wolf roaring in the sky, stepping on the air with all four feet, has an integrated momentum.


    "No, the array is out of action." Fang Feng was surprised and said, "let''s go! I''ll try my best to stop the hijacking and protect your safety at all costs. "


    At the end of the speech, the golden wolf uttered a long cry, which suddenly increased into a roar of beasts. With the roar full of anger, the sea area of Wuwang sea suddenly vibrated, and the fierce beasts under the sea ran away like crazy, as if something big happened.


    The war fairies turned and ran.


    "Mom, what shall we do?" Zhang Lingfeng asked.


    "Zhang Haoran didn''t say anything. We''ll wait here." Xu Qing said.


    Other Taoist members nodded and waited for Zhang Haoran''s orders as Xu Qing said.


    Just Meng Yi and Du Huahua''s faces are not so good-looking.


    "Domain robbery is coming." Meng Yi is as like as two peas. He was put in a sea of uncertainty and had been subjected to a hundred years of destruction. Every time the scene was stolen, it was exactly the same as it is now.


    Du Huahua is from Xianting. She knows the coming robbery well.


    "Unexpectedly, Fang Feng wanted to kill Zhang Haoran in this way." Du Hua is a sound transmitter.


    "Fang Feng certainly did not expect that Zhang Haoran''s fighting power was so strong that even the immortal people in the immortal war did not threaten Zhang Haoran''s safety, so he had to use this method." Meng Yi said, "it seems that this is Fang Feng''s last way."


    Meng Yi has seen the shocking scene of Zhang Haoran''s eyes devouring the domain robbery. Meng Yi will never forget that scene. Meng Yi knows that Zhang Haoran is not afraid of Fang Feng''s conspiracy. It can be said that when Fang Feng decides to use the domain robbery to deal with Zhang Haoran, Fang Feng has failed. Not to mention that, he will let Zhang Haoran find a chance to kill him.The question is -


    how should Zhang Haoran face the domain robbery? Is it difficult to swallow the jinxianlei with your eyes as before? It''s too shocking. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to do this. Otherwise, he will expose his secret and arouse Xianting''s suspicion.


    Meng Yi thought for Zhang Haoran''s sake. He thought many ways in a short time, but they were not suitable.


    Meng Yi''s eyes sank. "Du Huahua, I received a message from Zhang Haoran. We immediately set up an array to disturb the sea area. Zhang Haoran took the opportunity to send us into the small world."


    Du Huahua nods, Zhang Haoran has the small world of fruit stone, she is clear, take advantage of the chaos to put the people of daomen into the small world of fruit stone, Zhang Haoran can deal with the next situation with peace of mind.


    In any case, Du Hua believes in Zhang Haoran.


    Meng Yi and Du Huahua immediately began to use the holy instrument to arrange the array. Although their surging vitality was not as shocking as the golden wolf, the movement was not small.


    Far away, the escaping immortals sensed it. They looked back and saw Du Huahua and Meng Yi in the array. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the time, don''t run and wait to die?"


    "There is no doubt that Meng Yi will die when Yu Jie appears! The members of daomen are also doomed. "


    "Anyway, the domain Master said that he would try his best to resist the domain robbery. He should have a way to stop the domain robbery. Let''s just run and do what the members of the Taoist sect like."


    The fleeing fairies dare not stop.


    In the sea area where daomen members are located, bursts of storms form tornadoes, rolling amazing water columns from all sides!


    If Meng Yi didn''t communicate with the Taoist members in advance, so that they could be psychologically prepared in advance, otherwise the Taoist members would be at a loss.


    Every minute counts!


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were drawn back from the golden wolf, and he flew quickly to Xu Qing''s position, drilling into the space between the two powerful tornadoes. At the same time, the surrounding tornadoes smashed into the members of daomen.


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos, and the fairies in the distance could not detect the scene in the tornado. Because of the reason that the aura was too violent, it prevented the divine consciousness from exploring, and the divine consciousness could not find out whether the Taoist members were alive or dead.


    This just gives Zhang Haoran a chance to cheat!


    "Small world of nuts!"


    The black whirlpool suddenly appeared and sucked in all the people below. When the tornado came, Zhang Haoran had already followed him into the small world of fruit core.


    "Dad, go ahead. I''ll calm down the members of daomen." Zhang Lingfeng said.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded and looked around at the chaotic world. "Yuxiang island is gone, but you are also the safest here. I''ll go."


    The small world turned into a grain of dust and sank under the sea. Then the dust disappeared and Zhang Haoran jumped out of the water.


    As soon as the thrilling moment was over, there was another sudden change in the distance, the sky changed color, and the chaotic thunder cloud was above.


    "Domain robbery! It''s domain robbery The immortals hiding behind Fang Feng realized later that it was after the domain robbery. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran away. At the same time, they scolded Fang Feng in their heart. Just listening to you say that you can resist the domain robbery, you can resist it!


    These immortals who took part in the battle of immortals and survived to the present know that there is only one way to escape.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t run. He looked at the thunder clouds in the sky and felt that the disaster would come soon. The three magistrates in the distance had already disappeared. It seemed that they had gone to avoid the existence of domain robbery and left early.


    Now this battlefield, only Fang Feng and Zhang Haoran in, and - not yet!


    No heart flies to Fang Feng.


    "The Taoist leader killed the genius of my Shang family. I have to take revenge on him!" No heart sink voice way, then voice a turn, "thank you domain Lord to give me this opportunity."


    "Little things." Fang Feng said faintly that he had a plan in mind. The emergence of domain robbery made the aura of this area more turbulent. Even if the escaped immortals covered 30000 meters, they could not let the spirit spy the place where the aura was chaotic.


    In other words, Fang Feng can take advantage of this opportunity to rob and kill Zhang Haoran. The immortals who watched the battle don''t know about it. Only Fang Feng and others and Xianting know about it.


    He didn''t want to stay here, because he knew that Yujie was summoned by Fang Feng using Sirius ruler. However, the purpose of not having the heart to come here has long said that the domain master didn''t need to use the Sirius ruler, because he didn''t have the heart to kill Zhang Haoran by himself.


    "I''m not one of those alchemists!" Still have no heart to roar a way, "because I, is a yuan infant period earth immortal!"


    Shangwuxin''s anger is growing crazily. Thinking of Shangchen and Shanghao''s tragic death, shangwuxin feels that his dignity is trampled, trampled and humiliated by Zhang Haoran.


    He will never forget.


    "Domain master, Shiyang, you look at it well. I want Zhang Haoran to know that he is not as lucky as last time because he has no intention of me."


    "I want him to die, he must die!"

 Chapter 905

    The sound of regional robbery is loud, and the golden lightning is like a fierce animal with bared teeth, covering the sea area, but there is no attack, but something is brewing.


    The terrible domain robbery has been invisibly controlled by the domain master Fang Feng!


    The immortals who fled to the far distance looked back. Because the existence of thunder cloud prevented their divine sense from exploring, the immortals could only stare and guess what happened in the terrible sea area under the thunder cloud.


    Under the thunder cloud, three people stand in opposition.


    It''s Fang Feng, the domain leader, and Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve long guessed that you''ll unite and attack me in the boundless sea, but I didn''t expect it to be so sudden." Zhang Haoran laughs, "still have no intention, you are yuan infant period small Cheng Di Xian, there is one thing cloud Ji mountain immortals don''t know, doesn''t mean you don''t know."


    "That is, in Yunji mountain, there is no difference between Yuanying period and Huadan period."


    Zhang Haoran''s words fell into shangwuxin''s ears, which did not affect shangwuxin. On the contrary, shangwuxin showed a mocking smile:


    "that''s right. If Yuanying''s earthly immortals did not go to Luofu cave, they would spend their whole life in vain. Therefore, all Yuanying''s earthly Immortals in Yunji mountain would choose to go to the third domain Luofu cave, because only the environment of Luofu cave is suitable for Yuanying''s earthly immortals The earth immortals of Yuan infant period, who can''t mix the Taoist methods, are just a little better than the earth immortals of Huadan period. "


    It''s a surprise that Zhang Haoran didn''t go to the third area of Luofu cave. He couldn''t have known about these things. There are many yuan infantile earth immortals in the Shang family who went to Luofu cave. One of them was accepted by the immortal court. When he went back to Yunji mountain to perform the task of the immortal court, he told Shang Wuxin about these things. Otherwise, he didn''t know.


    The difference between Yuanying period and Huadan period is like a natural moat!


    First of all, once you become an earthly immortal in Yuan Dynasty, your divine consciousness will immediately change from 30000 meters to 60000 meters!


    Secondly, during the Yuanying period, the earth immortal congealed the Daotai Yuanying in the Zifu treasure array, which is the result of thorough study of Daoism. Daotai Yuanying can perform magic and control holy instruments alone, and can also perform mixed Daoism with the immortal body.


    The mixed Taoist method is also the biggest difference between Yuanying period and Huadan period.


    Thirdly, after the death of the earth immortal in Yuanying period, Yuanying can escape from the purple mansion and escape with the immortal''s earth elixir. After resurrecting the noumenon with the earth elixir, the noumenon''s strength will directly return to the cultivation of the earth immortal in Yuanying period, but it will also pay a certain price, that is, the potential will be seriously damaged. For example, a earth immortal has a good future, and he can become a perfect earth immortal in Yuanying period by virtue of hard cultivation, However, after one death, the goal may never be achieved again.


    Fourth, in the Yuan Dynasty, when you were a child, you could understand the profound meaning of the law to a great extent!


    When you become a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty, you can even understand the second law.


    It can be said that there is a big difference between the Yuanying period and Huadan period, which is not the same level at all.


    Among all the differences, the most obvious one is the mixed way.


    In the mixed Taoist method, only the third region of Luofu cave environment can make Yuanying practice, so this is also the reason why all the Yuanying earth immortals in Yunji mountain went to Luofu cave.


    Is it not a waste of yangshou and a dull life to stay in Yunji mountain?


    The importance of Luofu cave is self-evident.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran''s understanding of Penglai fairyland after he went to the wasteland through Penglai fairyland in his previous life, otherwise he would not know the truth that only a few fairyland could understand, that is, Luofu cave, the third realm of fairyland, is actually a huge purple treasure array!


    Many years ago, a great Luo Jinxian named "Luofu" was invincible and became the emperor in the wilderness. With the passage of time, Luofu became violent and arrogant. Finally, a group of Jinxian used their combined magic to punish Luofu. In order to benefit future generations, Luofu''s Zifu array became the third realm of Penglai fairyland.


    At first, there was no Luofu cave in Penglai fairyland. Huadan earthly immortals who left Yunji mountain usually had to go through cruel experience to become Yuanying earthly immortals. The death rate was too high. With the existence of Luofu cave, a large number of Yuanying earthly immortals appeared.


    In Zhang Haoran''s opinion, as the ancestor of the Shang family, Shang Wuxin has been staying in Yunji mountain for so many years. Even though he is still not willing to cultivate Xiaocheng in Yuanying period, he will not use mixed Taoism.


    However, now that he has seen that he has no intention, Zhang Haoran says, can this person use the mixed way?


    Zhang Haoran''s sight moved, Fang Feng was not worried, and he had an idea in his heart.


    "He can mix Taoism with Taoism!"


    Still have no intention Jie strange smile, kill intention more than, he wants to let Zhang Haoran die of understand.


    I can only see that there is no intention yet, and a seal script appears in the palm of my hand.


    "But evil Dantu."


    When I didn''t want to throw it later, it turned into a black mist and quickly spread to this sea area, revealing ghosts and supernatural spirits. On top of the black fog, there was a brewing domain robbery.


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran frowned, and the dreamland around him changed. Later, Zhang Haoran seemed to find something. His eyes locked on the still unintentional abdomen. At the same time, his Yin and Yang eyes flashed, and he saw the yuan baby in the purple mansion treasure array in the still unintentional abdomen Dantian position.Yuanying is the size of a fist. It has a long baby face and is greasy. Zhenyuan wraps it and nourishes it continuously. In the purple mansion treasure formation, this Yuanying with a similar appearance is holding a five level spirit treasure in his hand.


    "That''s lingyueguo!"


    Shocked, Zhang Haoran holds the fifth level Lingbao Lingyue fruit.


    Yuan Ying takes the Lingbao, which is the master of the sacred instrument in gymnastics, and then uses the mixed way.


    As expected, Zhang Haoran saw a sacred vessel in the hands of Shang Wuxin.


    The fifth level holy instrument is evil.


    This illustrates a fact.


    I don''t really know how to mix Taoism with Dharma!


    "It''s a new way to use mixed Daoism, which has changed the environment here." Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his mind, but he didn''t care about it.


    This man has a routine. It seems that it''s not so easy to kill him.


    Yet he said in a cold voice:


    "leader of the Taoist sect, the area where you are now is exactly in the picture of" quexie Dan "which I drew in the Fu and Zhuan script."


    "You''re right. I''ve never been to Luofu cave. It''s impossible for me to learn mixed Taoism. But don''t forget, I''m the ancestor of Shang family! Over the past few years, the Shang family has given birth to more than 20 earthly immortals in their infancy. I have learned a lot from them, especially the knack of using mixed Taoism in Yunji mountain. "


    "I am a master of alchemy and even more a master of refining utensils by studying Fu Zhuan."


    "It''s me who drew the picture of quexie Dan. In this field, it''s my quexie field. My Yuanying and I can use the mixed Taoism."


    Still have no intention, eyes suddenly become ferocious.


    "Since you killed Shangchen and Shanghao, your present ending is doomed. The difference between earthly immortals in Yuanying period and earthly immortals in Huadan period is far from the same level."


    I''m not qualified to say that yet. It''s true, but he forgot that Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoist sect, has been relying on his super swordsmanship.


    Zhang Haoran is not confident yet.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll give you death!"


    A big golden sword appeared, and its sharp body was shining with aggressive edge, just like Zhang Haoran''s temperament. One person and one sword were integrated, freely retracted, and unrestrained like a river.


    On the big sword, there is a golden electric awn. The sword Qi is excited and opened, as if to disperse the surrounding black evil field.


    Yet I don''t want to disdain the way:


    "the mixed way is all created by myself. In the field of quexie formed by quexie Dantu, I have created four kinds of mixed Taoist methods, namely "yueluo", "Yuxue", "Kongling" and "light spider". With your ability, I''m afraid you can''t even block the mixed Taoist method yueluo. "


    Zhang Haoran held the sword, his body flashed, and in an instant he came to shangwuxin''s side.


    At the same time, Yuan Ying, who has no intention, swallows the fifth level Lingyue fruit. However, the fifth level holy weapon in his hand is sharp and clanking.


    In the field of black but evil, the power of the five elements came from all directions and covered Zhang Haoran, but it didn''t seem to have any influence on him.


    This is one of yueluo''s abilities, which can punish the immortal whose strength is below him, and prohibit them from using any law to resist the power of the mixed Dao method, including the immortal of Yuan infant period whose strength is not as good as the unintentional one.


    Then, daofayueluo showed his second ability. He saw the holy vessel on the top of the evil, shining, and then a pillar of light came out of the evil.


    As soon as the light appeared, the black fog in the evil field was cut open, and Shengsheng was cut open.


    The speed, power and deterrent power of the light column towards Zhang Haoran can be said to be the strongest move Zhang Haoran saw in Yunji mountain. The power of Daofa yueluo is enough to be superior to heaven and earth!


    No matter who is the most powerful of the six, there is no immortal''s move like yueluo''s.


    "It''s a man who almost became the domain master. It''s really good." Fang Feng, the domain master, nods. Shang Wuxin is the ancestor of the Shang family. After living for so many years, how can he be a simple person? Fang Feng knows that Shang Wuxin was once invited by Xianting to be the domain master, but he was politely refused by Shang Wuxin, saying that he wanted to cultivate the heroes and talents of the Shang family.


    For the first time, Fang Feng saw that he had no intention of exerting his full strength and was using the unimaginable "yueluo" method in Yunji mountain.


    "This is a powerful blow from the earth immortals in Yuanying period. If you want to resist, you must have the level of cultivation in Yuanying period." Fang Feng showed a faint smile, his mind seems to have foreseen the next end of Zhang Haoran, "with Zhang Haoran''s strength, there is no doubt that he will die."


    With this in mind, Fang Feng thinks it''s unnecessary for him to kill Zhang Haoran with domain robbery, because he doesn''t want to solve Zhang Haoran by himself.


    Zhang Haoran faced the pillar of light without fear, and the golden sword in his hand was shining.


    "Ziming wind brake!"


    This is Zhang Haoran''s first use of Ziming wind brake since he became a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. Before that, he killed the strong and the immortal who took part in the battle of the immortals. He only relied on his original swordsman''s ability to take the lives of the strong at the same level.


    This move contains all the characteristics of chopping steel flash and wind cutting. It can weaken the enemy''s magic, and even absorb the power of other people''s magic to strengthen itself.It is reasonable to say that Zhang Haoran is only the earthly immortal of Huadan period, and he can''t deal with the earthly immortal of Yuanying period by virtue of his skills, holy utensils and even Lingbao.


    However, what Zhang Haoran used was the supreme immortal method, void coagulation sword formula.


    Under the thunder clouds, in the dark fog.


    Sword Qi and light column fight fiercely!


    The golden sword is like a cluster of dawn in the dark. With a golden light flashing, the whole black fog is very bright.

 Chapter 906

    The sword Qi is overwhelming. Facing Daofa yueluo, the sword Qi collides head-on. The contest between the magic and the magic will soon come to an end.


    The two super powers fight against each other, almost weaken at the same time, and finally disappear.


    Accompanied by is not yet heart that from self-confidence to surprise face, full of shock.


    The black fog means that the field of evil is still there. The difference is that the unintentional Taoist yueluo fails to win Zhang Haoran. Instead, Zhang Haoran''s sword technique offsets all the damage.


    This is bound to kill the alchemy of the mixed Taoist method, will also have such a situation, has not yet thought.


    Even the domain master Fang Feng didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran had the ability to fight against the mixed Taoism. Unconsciously, Fang Feng''s state of mind was inexplicably uneasy, but soon he calmed down, because he didn''t want to use the four moves mixed Taoism created by Xie Dantu himself. Yueluo was just the Zixiao sword Qi stimulated by Lingqi, which was like a rainbow in the face of blood and empty lattice Zhang Haoran was unmoved and focused on the head of the sword. There was a dazzling light gathering there.


    The sword light is cold, and the evil spirit is exposed!


    When the light of the sword converges to a certain extent, Zhang Haoran flies with his sword and rushes to the huge coffin formed by the empty lattice. Even if the coffin is shrinking, Zhang Haoran''s speed does not drop at all.


    "Whew!"


    The sword light ran away and flew out from the head of the sword. With a bang, it hit the coffin, which immediately made the coffin tremble.


    Don''t you want to see this scene and smile coldly? Is this the fight back of the Taoist leader?


    Zhang Haoran''s speed is increasing rapidly, and the inner layer of the coffin is getting closer and closer. He has two swords in his hands, and the sword Qi has wrapped him into a golden barrier. At the same time, Zhang Haoran seems to see the victory scene, and he can''t help smiling.


    There is no aura in the coffin, but the inner layer of the coffin is condensed by the dead Qi. This is the biggest failure of the empty lattice of Taoism, which can be broken by the eyes of yin and Yang!


    "Take it for me!"


    Zhang Haoran thought that the inner layer of the coffin was invincible. In fact, it was not. He only heard a few loud noises, and the coffin was shaking, as if there were signs of instability.


    Zhang Haoran bumped into the inner layer of the coffin, and the sharp sword Qi combined with Yin and Yang eyes directly knocked out a gap in the coffin.


    "It''s impossible!" There is no mind staring mouth, rain blood and empty lattice two moves mixed way, can''t stop Zhang Haoran? This is a mixed Taoist method that can only be used by earth immortals in Yuan Dynasty!


    The mixed Taoist method can easily suppress the existence of the earth immortals in the Dan period, but Zhang Haoran made the moon, rain blood and empty lattice of the mixed Taoist method lose their function one after another.


    If Zhang Haoran was lucky enough to block the first mixed way, then what happened? How did he block one by one?


    At this time, he was in a very complicated mood. Looking at Zhang Haoran who escaped from the coffin, he felt a little cold for a moment. This kind of feeling would also appear on the body of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. It''s hard to imagine.


    Even Fang Feng, the domain leader who watched the battle, looked at Zhang Haoran intact, and could not believe what happened in front of him.


    He did.


    And survived.


    This is a mixed way!


    At this time, behind Zhang Haoran, the rapidly shrinking coffin has disappeared. It can be imagined that if Zhang Haoran did not leave alive, his end would be crushed by the coffin.


    I don''t want to stare at Zhang Haoran. Even if no other immortals see this scene, I have a feeling that my face is swollen. It''s too ugly. It''s really too ugly.


    "It didn''t kill you, I don''t agree!" The state of mind that is not intentional is about to explode. "Light spider!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Feng called out, "wait a minute!"


    It''s too late.


    Fang Feng didn''t want to hear what Fang Feng said, but he didn''t care, and he didn''t care about the cost.


    In the past, the ancestors of the Shang family created four moves of mixed Taoism. The first three moves were very powerful. They were used to protect the survival of the Shang family in Yunji mountain. The last move of mixed Taoism was used to make the Shang family avoid the difficulty of extermination.


    For so many years, Shang Jiaping has lived in peace and contentment. He didn''t think that he would be able to perform the first three moves of the mixed way in his whole life, let alone the cost of using the fourth move, the light spider.


    "If the leader of daomen does not die, there is no need for Shang family to exist in Yunji mountain." Not intentional words, completely blocked the domain Lord Fang Feng''s persuasion.


    Fang Feng sighed when he heard that the light bead of Taoist Dharma was to sacrifice his own life to the sacred vessel but evil, so as to revive the field of but evil when the first three moves of Taoist Dharma failed.


    The coffin just formed in the field of quexie has been used once, and the price for the second time is to pay for your life.


    At present, he has no intention to revive the field of quexie. He is about to show his strongest power when he uses the "light spider" method!


    "Ah ~" with a cry of heartache, his flesh and bones were instantly digested, but he was absorbed by the holy weapon, and the black fog dispersed like a big net.


    No light, no energy.Zhang Haoran''s brow was wrinkled. The way he didn''t want to use is called light spider. Now it seems that all energy is forbidden to pass through. If he didn''t want to use this way to kill people, it''s too simple.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and he spied out the wrong place in the field of quexie. The black fog filled the air. It was not strange to see it from near. When he saw the rolling black fog in the distance, he found that the black fog was like a bond.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the field of evil, a bright light passed by, and a black link turned white.


    There was a bright light, this time green.


    There is another bright light, red.


    More and more ties, more and more colors.


    This sudden change proves that there has been a change in the field of quexie. The light spider of the mixed Taoist method, which has not been willing to pay for its life, is by no means as simple as it seems.


    These floating ties crisscross each other and permeate in the field of evil. Each link is extraordinary, because it is formed by abundant Aura!


    Looking around, Zhang Haoran found that these ties were nourished and nurtured by the Wuwang sea aura outside the field of quexie. Except for the ties, there was no energy channeling.


    "Goo Goo ~" ties seem to have life, rolling and changing at the same time.


    At this time, a link changes its shape and finally becomes a baby. At a glance, it seems that it has no intention.


    "This is Yuan Ying who has no intention to sacrifice himself to keep Yuan Ying alive, but Yuan Ying controls the field of evil." Zhang Haoran''s discovery is more than that, "these ties not only absorb the energy outside the field of quexie, but also absorb the energy inside the field of quexie!"


    Aura, the power of true yuan, dead Qi and so on are all absorbed by the ties.


    The little baby gazed at Zhang Haoran, his eyes full of the meaning of killing.


    "Taoist leader, in order to kill you, I don''t want to use Taoist light spider at all costs. This time, you are doomed. I will take you away even if I die!" Yuanying roared at the top of his voice, and groups of ties were flying wildly, each with a different color, flying at random, with the posture of trying to split the mountains.


    Speed, strength, quantity, the existence of these ties makes the field of quexie almost airtight inside and outside, and any energy will be forcibly absorbed by the ties.


    "As long as you use a spell, you will pay a price. As long as you dare to show a aura wave, you will not live the next second!" Yuan Ying, who is still careless, roars and draws to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword to escape. The sword spirit that he carried on the sword body was just gathered by the aura. In a moment, the flying links around him came to Zhang Haoran as if they had found a prey. When pursuing, each link turned into a head of different shapes, just like there was no heart.


    He bares his teeth.


    Zhang Haoran dodged one after another, but there were too many ties. Moreover, Zhang Haoran noticed that there was a strange light on the surface of these colored ties. When Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept by, he found that it was not light, but a special existence.


    "Break the yuan array!" Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly changed.


    The light spider of the mixed Taoist Dharma, which has not been used before his death, revives the field of quexie. The bonds that appear are not only able to absorb all kinds of energy, but also the surface of these bonds has light convergence. It is not light, but the broken element Dharma array!


    Every link is wrapped by the broken element array.


    What is broken element matrix?


    Tianchi array can punish Huadan and Dixian.


    Breaking the yuan array can punish the earth immortals in Yuan infant period!


    Before he died, he even set up the broken yuan array. It has to be said that the ancestors of the Shang family in Yunji mountain have amazing potential and talent!


    Zhang Haoran also didn''t expect that he didn''t want to hide such a skill.


    For the first time, Fang Feng, the domain master, saw the light spider of Taoist Dharma. He thought that there was such a fierce man in Yunji mountain, so he sacrificed his life to perform the mixed Taoist Dharma.


    "I wanted to stop Shang Wuxin and directly mobilize the territory to punish Zhang Haoran. With Zhang Haoran''s ability, I''d like to see how Zhang Haoran can resist the territory attack. As for Shang Wuxin, he is a little immortal in Yuan infant period, and the law of Yuanshou is his understanding." Fang Feng shook his head and said, "shangwuxin Yuanshou''s law is perfect. It can resist 50 jinxianlei robberies. These robberies I transferred will not cause any harm to shangwuxin. Shangwuxin could have watched Zhang Haoran die, but he had to pay his life to kill him."


    Fang Feng understands the decision made by Shang Wuxin. To be able to kill a gifted genius in person is a pursuit for Shang Wuxin who has lived for thousands of years. Therefore, Shang Wuxin has been beaten in the face continuously. Without waiting for Fang Feng to be transferred to other countries, he has to kill Zhang Haoran in person, but he has to pursue the dignity of death.


    "That''s countless small broken yuan array. Once Zhang Haoran is stuck on, he can''t run away at all. He will be sucked away by the evil field alive!" Fang Feng is enjoying a good play coming on.


    The tie pursues Zhang Haoran. The closer he gets to the edge of the field of quexie, the more tight the tie is. It doesn''t give Zhang Haoran any chance to escape."Can''t run away?" Fortunately, Zhang Haoran was so fast that he saw that the edge of the field of evil was blocked. He immediately turned back to other places and found that the edge of other places was completely blocked.


    Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t have the heart to cut the ties with his sword. It''s the breaking element array. He doesn''t have the ability to fight against the breaking element array. Once he is stuck with the ties, he will be in real trouble.


    Run, can''t run, but the edge is blocked.


    There''s always an end. There''s always a escape.


    What to do?


    Zhang Haoran thought, and at the same time, he walked with the sword, just like the combination of man and sword, which made him calm under the pursuit of ties.


    But the problem is, it''s going to end.


    If you want to survive, you must destroy the broken element array.


    That''s a magic array that can suppress the earthly immortals in Yuan Dynasty. What can Zhang Haoran do with it?


    At this time, Zhang Haoran had an idea. He thought of the golden fairy thunder cloud in the void space of yin and Yang eye.


    Break yuan FA array, thunder robbery can be broken!

 Chapter 907

    The Qi of Zixiao sword, which is driven by Lingqi, is as powerful as a rainbow. Facing the combination of Yuxue and Kongling, Zhang Haoran is not moved. He stares at the head of the sword, where there is a dazzling flare.


    The sword light is cold, and the evil spirit is exposed!


    When the light of the sword converges to a certain extent, Zhang Haoran flies with his sword and rushes to the huge coffin formed by the empty lattice. Even if the coffin is shrinking, Zhang Haoran''s speed does not drop at all.


    "Whew!"


    The sword light ran away and flew out from the head of the sword. With a bang, it hit the coffin, which immediately made the coffin tremble.


    Don''t you want to see this scene and smile coldly? Is this the fight back of the Taoist leader?


    Zhang Haoran''s speed is increasing rapidly, and the inner layer of the coffin is getting closer and closer. He has two swords in his hands, and the sword Qi has wrapped him into a golden barrier. At the same time, Zhang Haoran seems to see the victory scene, and he can''t help smiling.


    There is no aura in the coffin, but the inner layer of the coffin is condensed by the dead Qi. This is the biggest failure of the empty lattice of Taoism, which can be broken by the eyes of yin and Yang!


    "Take it for me!"


    Zhang Haoran thought that the inner layer of the coffin was invincible. In fact, it was not. He only heard a few loud noises, and the coffin was shaking, as if there were signs of instability.


    Zhang Haoran bumped into the inner layer of the coffin, and the sharp sword Qi combined with Yin and Yang eyes directly knocked out a gap in the coffin.


    "It''s impossible!" There is no mind staring mouth, rain blood and empty lattice two moves mixed way, can''t stop Zhang Haoran? This is a mixed Taoist method that can only be used by earth immortals in Yuan Dynasty!


    The mixed Taoist method can easily suppress the existence of the earth immortals in the Dan period, but Zhang Haoran made the moon, rain blood and empty lattice of the mixed Taoist method lose their function one after another.


    If Zhang Haoran was lucky enough to block the first mixed way, then what happened? How did he block one by one?


    At this time, he was in a very complicated mood. Looking at Zhang Haoran who escaped from the coffin, he felt a little cold for a moment. This kind of feeling would also appear on the body of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. It''s hard to imagine.


    Even Fang Feng, the domain leader who watched the battle, looked at Zhang Haoran intact, and could not believe what happened in front of him.


    He did.


    And survived.


    This is a mixed way!


    At this time, behind Zhang Haoran, the rapidly shrinking coffin has disappeared. It can be imagined that if Zhang Haoran did not leave alive, his end would be crushed by the coffin.


    I don''t want to stare at Zhang Haoran. Even if no other immortals see this scene, I have a feeling that my face is swollen. It''s too ugly. It''s really too ugly.


    "It didn''t kill you, I don''t agree!" The state of mind that is not intentional is about to explode. "Light spider!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Feng called out, "wait a minute!"


    It''s too late.


    Fang Feng didn''t want to hear what Fang Feng said, but he didn''t care, and he didn''t care about the cost.


    In the past, the ancestors of the Shang family created four moves of mixed Taoism. The first three moves were very powerful. They were used to protect the survival of the Shang family in Yunji mountain. The last move of mixed Taoism was used to make the Shang family avoid the difficulty of extermination.


    For so many years, Shang Jiaping has lived in peace and contentment. He didn''t think that he would be able to perform the first three moves of the mixed way in his whole life, let alone the cost of using the fourth move, the light spider.


    "If the leader of daomen does not die, there is no need for Shang family to exist in Yunji mountain." Not intentional words, completely blocked the domain Lord Fang Feng''s persuasion.


    Fang Feng sighed when he heard that the light bead of Taoist Dharma was to sacrifice his own life to the sacred vessel but evil, so as to revive the field of but evil when the first three moves of Taoist Dharma failed.


    The coffin just formed in the field of quexie has been used once, and the price for the second time is to pay for your life.


    At present, he has no intention to revive the field of quexie. He is about to show his strongest power when he uses the "light spider" method!


    "Ah ~" with a cry of heartache, his flesh and bones were instantly digested, but he was absorbed by the holy weapon, and the black fog dispersed like a big net.


    No light, no energy.


    Zhang Haoran''s brow was wrinkled. The way he didn''t want to use is called light spider. Now it seems that all energy is forbidden to pass through. If he didn''t want to use this way to kill people, it''s too simple.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and he spied out the wrong place in the field of quexie. The black fog filled the air. It was not strange to see it from near. When he saw the rolling black fog in the distance, he found that the black fog was like a bond.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the field of evil, a bright light passed by, and a black link turned white.


    There was a bright light, this time green.


    There is another bright light, red.


    More and more ties, more and more colors.


    This sudden change proves that there has been a change in the field of quexie. The light spider of the mixed Taoist method, which has not been willing to pay for its life, is by no means as simple as it seems.These floating ties crisscross each other and permeate in the field of evil. Each link is extraordinary, because it is formed by abundant Aura!


    Looking around, Zhang Haoran found that these ties were nourished and nurtured by the Wuwang sea aura outside the field of quexie. Except for the ties, there was no energy channeling.


    "Goo Goo ~" ties seem to have life, rolling and changing at the same time.


    At this time, a link changes its shape and finally becomes a baby. At a glance, it seems that it has no intention.


    "This is Yuan Ying who has no intention to sacrifice himself to keep Yuan Ying alive, but Yuan Ying controls the field of evil." Zhang Haoran''s discovery is more than that, "these ties not only absorb the energy outside the field of quexie, but also absorb the energy inside the field of quexie!"


    Aura, the power of true yuan, dead Qi and so on are all absorbed by the ties.


    The little baby gazed at Zhang Haoran, his eyes full of the meaning of killing.


    "Taoist leader, in order to kill you, I don''t want to use Taoist light spider at all costs. This time, you are doomed. I will take you away even if I die!" Yuanying roared at the top of his voice, and groups of ties were flying wildly, each with a different color, flying at random, with the posture of trying to split the mountains.


    Speed, strength, quantity, the existence of these ties makes the field of quexie almost airtight inside and outside, and any energy will be forcibly absorbed by the ties.


    "As long as you use a spell, you will pay a price. As long as you dare to show a aura wave, you will not live the next second!" Yuan Ying, who is still careless, roars and draws to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the sword to escape. The sword spirit that he carried on the sword body was just gathered by the aura. In a moment, the flying links around him came to Zhang Haoran as if they had found a prey. When pursuing, each link turned into a head of different shapes, just like there was no heart.


    He bares his teeth.


    Zhang Haoran dodged one after another, but there were too many ties. Moreover, Zhang Haoran noticed that there was a strange light on the surface of these colored ties. When Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept by, he found that it was not light, but a special existence.


    "Break the yuan array!" Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly changed.


    The light spider of the mixed Taoist Dharma, which has not been used before his death, revives the field of quexie. The bonds that appear are not only able to absorb all kinds of energy, but also the surface of these bonds has light convergence. It is not light, but the broken element Dharma array!


    Every link is wrapped by the broken element array.


    What is broken element matrix?


    Tianchi array can punish Huadan and Dixian.


    Breaking the yuan array can punish the earth immortals in Yuan infant period!


    Before he died, he even set up the broken yuan array. It has to be said that the ancestors of the Shang family in Yunji mountain have amazing potential and talent!


    Zhang Haoran also didn''t expect that he didn''t want to hide such a skill.


    For the first time, Fang Feng, the domain master, saw the light spider of Taoist Dharma. He thought that there was such a fierce man in Yunji mountain, so he sacrificed his life to perform the mixed Taoist Dharma.


    "I wanted to stop Shang Wuxin and directly mobilize the territory to punish Zhang Haoran. With Zhang Haoran''s ability, I''d like to see how Zhang Haoran can resist the territory attack. As for Shang Wuxin, he is a little immortal in Yuan infant period, and the law of Yuanshou is his understanding." Fang Feng shook his head and said, "shangwuxin Yuanshou''s law is perfect. It can resist 50 jinxianlei robberies. These robberies I transferred will not cause any harm to shangwuxin. Shangwuxin could have watched Zhang Haoran die, but he had to pay his life to kill him."


    Fang Feng understands the decision made by Shang Wuxin. To be able to kill a gifted genius in person is a pursuit for Shang Wuxin who has lived for thousands of years. Therefore, Shang Wuxin has been beaten in the face continuously. Without waiting for Fang Feng to be transferred to other countries, he has to kill Zhang Haoran in person, but he has to pursue the dignity of death.


    "That''s countless small broken yuan array. Once Zhang Haoran is stuck on, he can''t run away at all. He will be sucked away by the evil field alive!" Fang Feng is enjoying a good play coming on.


    The tie pursues Zhang Haoran. The closer he gets to the edge of the field of quexie, the more tight the tie is. It doesn''t give Zhang Haoran any chance to escape.


    "Can''t run away?" Fortunately, Zhang Haoran was so fast that he saw that the edge of the field of evil was blocked. He immediately turned back to other places and found that the edge of other places was completely blocked.


    Now Zhang Haoran doesn''t have the heart to cut the ties with his sword. It''s the breaking element array. He doesn''t have the ability to fight against the breaking element array. Once he is stuck with the ties, he will be in real trouble.


    Run, can''t run, but the edge is blocked.


    There''s always an end. There''s always a escape.


    What to do?


    Zhang Haoran thought, and at the same time, he walked with the sword, just like the combination of man and sword, which made him calm under the pursuit of ties.


    But the problem is, it''s going to end.


    If you want to survive, you must destroy the broken element array.


    That''s a magic array that can suppress the earthly immortals in Yuan Dynasty. What can Zhang Haoran do with it?At this time, Zhang Haoran had an idea. He thought of the golden fairy thunder cloud in the void space of yin and Yang eye.


    Break yuan FA array, thunder robbery can be broken!

 Chapter 908

    Yin Yang eyes, void space.


    The golden thunder cloud is circling silently, and sometimes there is golden light flashing in the thunder cloud, just like a divine deterrent. If an immortal sees this scene, he will feel his mind shaken.


    This is the thunder cloud of Jinxian thunder disaster, which was absorbed by Zhang Haoran successively in Sakyamuni eye and Wuwang sea and stored in Yin Yang eye. This is also the benefit of the appearance of black wheel in Yin Yang eye. At present, Zhang Haoran still does not know what the black wheel can do. In short, he knows that the energy formed by both Zhenyuan and Lingqi can be absorbed.


    That''s enough.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense was mobilized, and the golden thunder cloud immediately began to roll away. It seemed that he was affected by a strange force and wanted to leave the void space.


    Wuwang sea, in the field of quexie, colorful ties are rolling around, just like a beast chasing Zhang Haoran. The edge of quexie field is completely blocked by the ties. Sooner or later, it will catch up with Zhang Haoran.


    Yuan Ying, who has no intention, is pinned on a bond. He bares his teeth and chases Zhang Haoran, especially overbearing. His mouth is full of sarcastic words.


    Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry. He came back to the central area of the field of quexie. The ties that came everywhere seemed to see the prey. After pursuing him, he saw Zhang Haoran actively die.


    "At present, the only way to deal with the power of breaking the yuan FA array outside these ties is to rob jinxianlei."


    Zhang Haoran smile, I can call thunder!


    When Zhang Haoran''s eyes changed and the black wheel turned, a huge force seemed to be coming out. The golden light wrapped Zhang Haoran''s eyes, and the golden light became more and more intense, illuminating the whole field of evil.


    Yuan Ying, who had no intention, was shocked: "what kind of power is this?"


    It''s certainly not easy for Yuanying to feel the threat. Yuanying has no time to tell what the power is in Zhang Haoran''s eyes, because the ties can''t stop completely. The speed brings strong inertia, which makes the ties rush to Zhang Haoran.


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    suddenly, the innocent face of human and animal burst out with fear: "this is jinxianlei robbery! impossible! The domain master Fang Feng didn''t infiltrate the domain robbery into my evil field! "


    Yuan Ying is shocked. It''s too late. Groups of ties rush to Zhang Haoran, and are blocked by Jin Mang, who is born in the sky. Then the overbearing energy is ready to come out.


    "Wow!"


    Thunder disaster is the first to get close to Zhang Haoran''s bond in this world. The light of golden fairy thunder disaster cuts off the bond easily.


    I don''t want Yuanying to be cool yet.


    "It''s not a spell."


    "It''s not a mixed way."


    "It''s not Fazhen."


    "This is the real jinxianlei robbery! The real jinxianlei robbery


    There is no reason to scream.


    What is the real jinxianlei robbery? For example, the domain robberies of Wuwang sea, such as the jinxianlei robberies that the immortals in the apotheosis period will bear in the first domain of the fairyland, and so on. These are the real jinxianlei robberies.


    Some gifted immortals can use their magic and array to develop Taoist methods similar to thunder robbery. Although they are all formed by aura like the real golden fairy thunder robbery, their power is far less than that of golden fairy thunder robbery.


    In the five realms of Penglai fairyland, there has never been a story about immortals controlling jinxianlei.


    Now Yuan Ying, who has no intention, has seen it.


    And still in the realm of evil without any energy, what does that mean?


    This jinxianlei robbery was made by Zhang Haoran himself.


    This answer makes Shang Wuxin Yuanying feel crazy. What''s more maddening is that the jinxianlei robbery is invincible. Where jinmang goes, all the ties are broken and there is no resistance. The whole field of quexie is illuminated by the glory of jinxianlei robbery, as if the light devours the darkness and makes the quexie field shine.


    "Come back! Come back soon Yuan Ying, who has no intention yet, reposes on the ties. He sees with his own eyes that those other ties, which are in pursuit of swallowing energy, rush to the jinxianlei robbery regardless of their own lives. This is moth''s self destruction.


    Yuan Ying couldn''t stop him until he was shocked to find that the bond he placed was almost out of control.


    I''m crazy.


    Yuan Ying is crazy, too.


    In the distance, under the golden light, a green robe stood assiduously.


    In Yuan Ying''s eyes, the figure seems small, but it is as high as a mountain.


    Yuan Ying didn''t expect to kill Zhang Haoran even though he used four moves of mixed Taoism.


    "Zhang Haoran, Xianting will not let you go! Master Fang Feng will not let you go! " Yuan Ying is out of control, and the link of sustenance flies to the distant golden light. At the thought of entering the thunder cloud, Yuan Ying has a kind of uncontrollable tremor.


    Zhang Haoran disdained the way:


    "ridiculous, but the field of evil is formed by the broken yuan array. How can you know what happened here without sending someone from Xianting? Don''t forget, I''m afraid the domain master Fang Feng doesn''t know what happened in the field of quexie. In order to kill you, it''s a pity that I used the jinxianlei robbery, but if we eradicate the domain master Fang Feng at the same time, it''s undoubtedly the best chance. ""You want to kill the domain master! You lunatic! Your plot will come out in the end. " Yuan Ying yells, he is closer and closer to jinxianlei robbery, and his sense of powerlessness is stronger and stronger. He knows he can''t escape.


    "What conspiracy? This is obviously a conspiracy you didn''t intend. Who would believe that I, a Huadan earth immortal, can lay a broken yuan array? Can you summon jinxianlei? Let alone outside your evil field is Fang Feng, who controls the domain robbery. " Zhang Haoran joked, looking at Yuan Ying who had not yet thought about it, he got into the Jinxian thunder disaster, and then the thunder disaster made a roaring sound.


    But the field of evil is rapidly disintegrating.


    I don''t want to die yet!


    "This is all the thunder that I store in the void space of Yin Yang eye." Zhang Haoran sighed and wanted to suck in the thunder again, but he knew that it was the best chance to kill Fang Feng!


    Zhang Haoran has Yin and Yang eyes. He gets into the thunder cloud and flies into the sky when the evil field disappears completely!


    The fierce golden thunder cloud, when the field of quexie has not yet completely collapsed, suddenly appears above Wuwang sea. Although the volume is not as large as the thunder cloud above, the speed is so fast that Fang Feng, who is still on the lookout, can''t imagine.


    Caught off guard!


    "Boom!"


    A golden pillar of light rises to the sky. When Fang Feng, the domain master, discovers it, the golden awn has wrapped him.


    "The power of thunder robbery, die for me!" Zhang Haoran suddenly appeared, holding double swords. In the golden thunder cloud, he was like the God of war.


    Fang Feng, who was in great pain, was pierced by the double swords before he made any precautions.


    This moment happened too fast. Rao Shi Fang Feng lived for nearly 3000 years. I can''t figure out why Zhang Haoran appeared in the golden fairy thunder disaster.


    Where does thunder come from?


    But what about the field?


    What about those who don''t care?


    How does Zhang Haoran manage jinxianlei disaster?


    All sorts of doubts lingered in his mind, but Fang Feng couldn''t figure it out until the double swords penetrated his body. In addition to the boiling sword Qi, he knew that the sword Qi was formed by aura, but in addition to the sword Qi, there was another strange energy.


    Noble.


    Naturally.


    Extraordinary.


    A stream of energy has these qualities of respect, and the level is far above the aura. Fang Feng looks at Zhang Haoran closely. He seems to understand what the Taoist leader''s assassin''s mace is, but he never has a chance to say it again.


    "The second movement of the snow, double swords with the spirit of living the sea, can cut the earth immortal of Yuan Ying Xiaocheng!" Zhang Haoran is also looking at Fang Feng. This is his strongest strike. The void condensing sword formula combined with the Qi of living the sea can kill Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period.


    Especially in the case of sneak attack, the success of the killing may be assured.


    "Blow it for me!" Zhang Haoran''s mind moves and shows a faint smile. It turns out that Fang Feng wants Yuanying to escape. The problem is how can I let you escape.


    Fang Feng''s body explodes in an instant. Together with Yuan Ying, Fang Feng''s body disappears in the jinxianlei robbery.


    Fang Feng, the leader of the hall, was killed in this way!


    Zhang Haoran escapes into the small world of fruit core and leaves quietly. As for the flying golden fairy thunder disaster, he has already been fighting with the domain disaster above. In a short time, this sea area of Wuwang sea will have a good play of thunder disaster.


    Zhang Haoran is not in the mood to stay. He wants to take his family and Taoist members away from here.


    Jingshou town.


    It''s so quiet.


    Through the video stone, when the immortals saw what happened in Wuwang sea, their spines were chilly.


    How cruel!


    The domain master is robbed and killed by jinxianlei. Who will believe it?


    Who''s still alive? Nobody knows.


    They are going to lead them to Shoumen, but Wei is not the general one.


    Weidi, in particular, is well-informed.


    Looking at the whole Yunji mountain, apart from the Taoist leader Zhang Haoran, who will kill the domain leader Fang Feng? Who has the guts? Waddy couldn''t find a second person.


    In fact, the domain master was killed!


    "Even the domain master can be killed. I''m afraid the leader Shi Yang can''t escape." Wei Di in the heart secretly way, he didn''t show the trace of twist head, signal under hand to leave the restaurant.


    "Boss, now let''s go to the gate to sneak attack!" One of his subordinates said, "after seeing the battle of wuwanhai, I have the will to fight. I wish I could practice with the members of daomen now."


    "Me too!"


    "The leader of the Taoist sect must be dead now, and so is the domain master. Unfortunately, the angle given by the video stone is too far away to see exactly what happened."


    When the domain master is dead, there will be another successor. The immortals will not worry about it. The immortal court will arrange it properly. However, the battle of wuwanhai makes the immortals feel a lot of emotion, especially in memory. This kind of fighting is not common.


    The men looked at Wadi and were ready to go to the gate at any time.


    "From now on, everyone is not allowed to tell others the task. When you see Taoist members in the future, be less arrogant." Wei Di looked at the daomen hall in the distance and said, "this Yunji mountain will be daomen''s in the future.""Let''s go."


    Wei Di shakes his head. There is no intention of fighting against daomen in his heart.


    Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist school, was in charge of the battle among the immortals. It seemed that he was going to die, but he made continuous efforts to turn the tide and cut off all disputes.


    No heart is dead, so is Fang Feng.


    Can do such a thing, the Taoist leader will not think that when he goes to Wuwang sea, the Taoist may be attacked?


    Wei Di felt a little uncomfortable. His breathing was depressed. The Taoist leader was so strong that he couldn''t do anything to deal with him. Wei Di felt frustrated. He knew that there must be a powerful force to protect the Taoist temple.


    The men were in the same place, looking at each other, as if they found something.


    "Disband on the spot. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Wei Di shakes his head. At this moment, there is no trace of a killer. He is like an old man returning to the field to remove his armor. He has no hesitation.


    This is the day of daomen. What more ambition.

 Chapter 909

    At this time, Meng Yi is the master of the fourth Yunji mountain!


    Meng Yi came to daomen, in a good mood, and told Zhang Haoran about his interrogation in Xianting.


    Xianting said that over the years, there have been countless talents in Penglai fairyland. Xianting''s principle is that Xianting will never interfere in investigating the secrets of immortals unless some special circumstances are involved.


    Zhang Haoran understands that for Xianting, it can be called a special situation, that is, the existence of yin and Yang eyes. As long as Zhang Haoran does not tell the secret of yin and Yang eyes, Xianting will not investigate him.


    However, Zhang Haoran has some problems:


    "the sudden emergence of domain robbery."


    "Fang Feng, the owner of the domain, has a gift of Sirius ruler from the Yin family."


    "I can get out of the sea of innocence."


    "Shi Yang became a judge. He joined with other judges and openly agreed to the bet of the Yin family in the battle of the immortals, making me the enemy of the immortals. These immortals didn''t ask why?"


    Zhang Haoran threw out the problems one by one.


    "The fairy court didn''t ask." Meng Yi said, "Zhang Haoran, I know your character. You are calm and thoughtful. In fact, from my point of view, there''s a reason why Xianting didn''t make an in-depth investigation, because over the years, there have indeed been many gifted "strange" immortals in Penglai fairyland. If Xianting went to investigate one by one, it would not have that time, and it would also cause some bad effects, which would make people reject Xianting. This is not what Xianting wants to see. ¡±


    Zhang Haoran nodded, which is the best way to say.


    "If Xianting knew that I had already gone to the treasure of Xianting through the dead space, I was afraid that Xianting would have the heart to kill me."


    When Zhang Haoran thought of the palaces where the Xianting treasure was hidden, he saw with his own eyes that the white tiger told the secrets that shocked the world. Besides, how many secrets were hidden in the Xianting treasure in Jiwu?


    Everyone has his own secret, not to mention the fairy court.


    Meng Yi became the domain owner of Yunji mountain, the fourth domain. Through the personal relationship between Meng Yi and Zhang Haoran, the future development of daomen in Yunji mountain need not be mentioned.


    Soon, the news that Meng Yi became the master of Yunji mountain was announced to the world, and the immortals knew it, and there was an uproar.


    One of the six most powerful men who used to be the most low-key, after ups and downs, was escorted to wuwanhai by the domain master Fang Feng to accept the punishment of domain robbery. He thought that Mengyi''s future would be like this, but he didn''t expect to change. After Fang Feng died, he became the domain master of Yunji mountain!


    Du Huahua and Meng Yi met at the prefecture master''s residence while Zhang Haoran was teaching Taoist members to practice.


    Both of them don''t look good, and Meng Yi doesn''t have the joy of being the Lord of the realm.


    "I can''t imagine that Huo Zhen, the former domain master, and Fang Feng, the last domain master, were so corrupt. Let''s see how many four domain Lingshi and three domain Lingshi they embezzled." Meng Yi looks at the account book of the domain Lord mansion and frowns.


    Fang Feng is dead, and Huo Zhen has gone to the third domain to be the domain master.


    There is a big problem with the account book left behind. Meng Yi must take time to deal with it. Of course, he is in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yi asks. After Du Huahua and he leave from the Taoist gate, they send a message that they want to go to the Lord''s residence. Meng Yi agrees.


    Du Huahua said: "to tell you the truth, Zhang Haoran has made great achievements again and again in Yunji mountain, that is, the immortals who were once famous in Penglai''s fairyland have never done so. In terms of Xianting''s recent vigilance, it is impossible for Xianting not to investigate Zhang Haoran''s secret. When I went to Xianting for investigation, I had already made a series of statements, but Xianting didn''t ask I don''t know about that. "


    "I didn''t ask you."


    Meng Yi put down the account book and said strangely in his eyes, "why, do you suspect there is something wrong with it?"


    "Well, there''s a big problem." Du Hua nodded. "Next month, Zhang Haoran is going to kill Shiyang. After next month, I will go back to Xianting, remove Xianting and return to Du''s house."


    Meng Yi said: "well, your mission in Xianting should be almost over. Other immortal people will replace you. If you go back to Du''s family, your accomplishments in Yuan Dynasty can help Du''s family solve their current difficulties."


    Referring to the plight of the Du family, Du Huahua sighed, "in the past, the Du family didn''t support Zhang Haoran much. I don''t know if Zhang Haoran blamed him."


    "Ha ha, as long as Du Wenyuan has helped Zhang Haoran, believe me, he will repay him." Meng Yi said with a smile.


    Du Huahua also thinks so, so she stays. After the confrontation between Zhang Haoran and Shi Yang next month, she goes back to Xianting to remove her position.


    The room was a little quiet. Du Hua seemed to be thinking about something and hesitated:


    "Meng Yi, have you noticed any changes in Xianting recently?"


    Meng Yi said with a smile: "you still want to do this. When I went back to Xianting, I found that the seven palaces and six courtyards were the same as before. Du Huahua, do you think too much because of the experience of Du family? "


    "Maybe, I just don''t feel good," Du said


    These words are Du Huahua''s secret, and she will only talk to Meng Yi. Zhang Haoran has never mentioned them.Because the immortal of Xianting can''t have any doubt about Xianting.


    "I think there will be a lot of trouble between Zhang Haoran and Xianting in the future." Du Hua Hua language gas a turn, "and fairy court to Zhang Haoran''s attitude, and seems to help him, really strange."


    "Don''t worry about so many problems. Isn''t it better for Xianting to help Zhang Haoran?" Meng Yi comforted, "don''t forget that Zhang Haoran''s sword can pierce all conspiracies."


    Du Hua was stunned and suddenly became enlightened.


    Du Huahua leaves the main residence.


    Shiyang forces.


    It can be said that this is the most frightening moment since the establishment of the Shiyang forces. The immortals of the Shiyang forces have almost gone, and only a part of the core members remain.


    The world is saying that now the Taoist gate of Yunji mountain is closed by one man, and there is no one to stop it. Even Shiyang''s forces have to be honest under the Taoist gate, which is a great shame for Shiyang, who has just become an immortal in Yuan Dynasty!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Leader Shi Yang is listening to the report from his subordinates in Dongtian.


    "Those immortals who had left our power chose to join daomen for the first time. As a result, daomen used overcrowding as an excuse to let those immortals join the power of the song sisters and repay their kindness. Song changchen once replaced the number of immortals in the battle with Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism. " My men are reporting the news.


    It''s really ironic, especially after Shi Yang became an immortal in Yuan Dynasty. If we put it in the past, with Shi Yang''s ability, I''m afraid the current situation will be reversed. It''s other powerful immortal who join Shi Yang''s power one after another.


    Shi Yang''s face was gloomy, and his black robe was even more venomous. He said coldly:


    "there was a domain robbery in the battle of the immortals. Once it was spread, it had a great impact on Xianting. As long as Zhang Haoran was alive, Fang Feng, the domain leader, would be removed by Xianting even if he was alive. The domain master Fang Feng is dead, so Meng Yi, who has a good relationship with Zhang Haoran, becomes the domain master of Yunji mountain. Instead of investigating Zhang Haoran, he obeys Zhang Haoran. "


    "It''s disgusting


    Shi Yang''s anger silences his men.


    Over the years, no matter which immortal has a high status, whether in public or in private, he will not evaluate Xianting. But now, full of anger, Shi Yang, as an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, is experiencing the feeling of being bullied by dogs in Yunji mountain.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s going to kill daomen directly.


    "Chief, we stand with you!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Daomen, a force that appears on the way, will certainly not live long!"


    "As long as the leader gives orders, we will do it."


    My men are loyal.


    "No more." But Shi Yang shook his head, with a look of self-confidence on his face and a look of vitality in his eyes. "The immortals of Yunji mountain are waiting to see my joke, saying that the Taoist leader will cut me. It''s ridiculous!"


    "The Taoist leader can kill Shang Wuxin and Fang Feng, not me!"


    Shi Yang burst out laughing, this smile seven free and easy, three angry.


    After that, a black ribbon floats like a swimming snake. It looks very ghostly. When Shi Yang''s men see the black ribbon, they feel a little moved. For some reason, they feel cool on their backs.


    "What is this?"


    "Holy instrument?"


    "Or Lingbao?"


    "I don''t feel like it."


    "Is this -"


    suddenly, some of his subordinates thought of something and could not help stepping back. This pure subconscious action made Shi Yang laugh more and more.


    "Yes, it''s xingzhuo." Shi Yang''s words make his men confused.


    According to reason, the immortal of Shiyang force, what fierce animal''s name has not been heard? But xingzhuo''s name is really unheard of by them.


    The feeling of xingzhuo is too hard for them. It''s less than half a foot long and as thick as a finger. If Shiyang can really deal with Zhang Haoran with it?


    "This is not the fierce beast in Penglai fairyland."


    Shi Yang''s words changed.


    "This is the fierce beast in the kingdom of King Luo."


    The men wondered, how could the fierce beast of King Luo come to Penglai fairyland? They are more and more curious about xingzhuo. Their intuition tells them that this seemingly slippery gadget is definitely not as simple as they think.


    Shi Yang is holding a long knife in his hand. The word "Shi Yang" is written on the blade. The blade is sharp.


    One of his subordinates said, "chief, this is your holy spirit!"


    The spirit flowing is a five level holy instrument. His followers only saw it once before Shi Yang closed the gate and became a fairy in Yuan Dynasty. It is said that the leader used the spirit flowing to create a set of powerful skills.


    In short, in the hearts of these immortals, the leader Shi Yang is invincible.


    I saw Shi Yang holding the Holy Spirit, chopping heavily on the black ribbon, that is, the evil beast xingzhuo''s body.


    The end that thought xingzhuo would be cut didn''t appear. On the contrary, there was a gap on the blade of the Holy Spirit.Then I only heard a few clicks, and the gap became bigger and bigger. I didn''t stop until I walked half a blade.


    The men gaped.


    Is the five level holy instrument so useless?


    The fierce beast xingzhuo from the kingdom of Luo is intact.


    "Congratulations to the leader! With such a fierce beast, what is that master''s sword? "


    "Congratulations, chief!"


    "Congratulations


    The immortals are very happy. They want to know where the evil beast xingzhuo is made. Just with their incredible defense ability, they let the five level holy weapon flow away.


    Shi Yang said with a little smile:


    "the fierce beast is made of the crystal of the living sea."

 Chapter 910

    When it comes to the crystal of the living sea, Shi Yang''s men''s faces are all changed.


    They are no stranger to the crystal of the living sea.


    It is said that many Zifu real immortals are looking for the whereabouts of the crystal of the living sea in Luowang kingdom. It is said that this is the supreme treasure, which makes Zifu real immortals crazy for it. But few immortals can really find the crystal of the living sea, because even if they find it, they will face all kinds of crises.


    The crystal of the living sea is the most precious treasure in the legend, and it is very difficult to obtain.


    One of Shiyang''s subordinates said:


    "chief, before I flew to Penglai fairy world, Zifu real immortal invited me to look for the crystal of living sea. I didn''t believe it at that time. The crystal of living sea was just a treasure made up by Zifu real immortals. I just heard about it, but I didn''t see any historical records."


    Another of his subordinates nodded:


    "it''s because there is no historical record of the crystal of the living sea, so I also think it''s fake."


    Another hand said, "when I was in King Luo''s world, I was lucky to find the planet with the crystal of the living sea with some Zifu real immortals. But when I was searching for the crystal of the living sea, I had all kinds of strange troubles and ended up with nothing. I believe that the crystal of the living sea really exists!"


    Other people shake their heads, you say exist? That''s how rumors come out.


    They want to hear the leader''s explanation of xingzhuo. How can xingzhuo be connected with the crystal of the living sea.


    Shi Yangdao:


    "the crystal of the living sea is mysterious and unusual. It''s higher than Luo Wang''s Baoqi. It does exist, but as someone just said, it''s very difficult to explore the crystal of the living sea, and there are all kinds of variables."


    "In addition to the stars in the Luowang Kingdom, there are also living sea crystals in the sky. They solidify into small pieces of meteorites, which are hard to distinguish by ordinary people. The number of them is very small. They are as common as ordinary rocks in the sky. However, there is a kind of fierce beast, it is to find these floating in the starry sky of the living sea crystal for food, it is the fierce beast xingzhuo


    The men were shocked.


    I can''t imagine that the crystal of the living sea, which is longed for by countless Zifu real immortals, floats in the starry sky. Many Zifu real immortals pass by the crystal of the living sea and miss the chance to discover the crystal of the living sea.


    What''s more unexpected to the immortals is that some ferocious animals feed on the crystal of the living sea.


    "I don''t know the origin of xingzhuo." Shi Yang shook his head and said, "there are a few immortals in Penglai fairyland who know the existence of fierce beast xingzhuo. Xianting once sent a patrolling Faxian to capture xingzhuo, the fierce beast, and took him to Xianting for exploration. As a result, a terrible fact was discovered. Xingzhuo seems to be ordinary. In fact, their ancestors existed for a very long time, far beyond Penglai fairyland. "


    Shi Yang''s words stunned his subordinates.


    The ancestors of the fierce beast xingzhuo are even earlier than the history of Penglai fairyland.


    In other words, the crystal of living sea existed earlier than Aura!


    What a mysterious baby!


    For a time, the men had different thoughts. They were feeling, shocked and thinking.


    "Fierce animal xingzhuo feeds on the crystal of the living sea. Every fierce animal xingzhuo eats the crystal of the living sea three times in a hundred years. After three times, the body of fierce animal xingzhuo will change qualitatively and form a layer of crystal of the living sea on its surface." Shiyang road.


    One of his subordinates said strangely: "chief, according to this, the fairy court has mastered the secret of the magic crystal of the living sea. Don''t you want as much as you want?"


    Shi Yang said: "it''s right to say that, but Xianting doesn''t know much about the crystal of the living sea. The crystal of the living sea is a solid crystal. Only by dissolving it can we find out the true mystery of the crystal of the living sea. However, the way to dissolve the crystal of the living sea is that Xianting can do nothing about it. "


    His subordinates marveled that he was the crystal of the living sea, and even the powerful immortal court was helpless.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Shi Yang said with a smile, "the fierce beast xingzhuo is presented to me by the Yin family. There are people in the Yin family in the immortal court. It''s not difficult to get the fierce beast xingzhuo. So this time, Taoist leader Zhang Haoran threatened to kill me, and he would certainly shut the door! Maybe this time, it''s when he fell. "


    Shi Yanggang became an immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. He was more powerful than Zhang Haoran, so he was not afraid of Zhang Haoran. However, when he guessed that Fang Feng, the owner of the domain, had no intention to die in Zhang Haoran''s hands, his inner confidence was already in turmoil. He felt a fact.


    Zhang Haoran can really kill him!


    Fortunately, the Yin family fully supports Shi Yang. Xingzhuo, the fierce beast, is a gift given by the Yin family to Shi Yang. Based on Shi Yang''s understanding of xingzhuo, only the perfect earth immortal in Yuanying period can kill xingzhuo, the fierce beast.


    "The Yin family also gave me a set of mixed Taoism, which explained the characteristics of this set of mixed Taoism in detail. I only took a few days to understand it, and then I could understand it all." At this point, Shi Yang''s smile is all blooming.


    There''s no more pressure.


    With the help of the fierce beast xingzhuo and the mixed Taoist method given by the Yin family, Shi Yang is confident that he can kill Zhang Haoran as long as he is not careless!


    Moreover, the Yin family gave Shi Yang a promise, which undoubtedly increased Shi Yang''s self-confidence.


    "The Holy Spirit can''t even hurt xingzhuo. What is the fifth level Holy Spirit? It''s a sacred instrument used by the earth immortals of Xiaocheng and Dacheng''s cultivation in Yuan Dynasty. ""Unless Zhang Haoran can use the strength comparable to the perfection of Yuanying period, he can''t even deal with the fierce beast xingzhuo. How can he witness the mixed Taoist method given to me by the Yin family?"


    "Plus the promise of the Yin family -"


    the first person in Yunji mountain, Shi Yang wants to win the name openly and justly, and hit the Taoist gate hard!


    Time flies.


    There are 72 small caves in Yunji mountain. In the center of Yunji mountain, a standing peak is shining in the light of the rising sun, surrounded by floating clouds and fog, forming a strange scene - the clouds are floating less than 100 meters from the ground, and only around this peak, forming a unique landscape.


    This mountain is called yunshang mountain, which means the peak on the cloud.


    At this time, yunshang mountain is full of people.


    Almost all the immortals in Yunji mountain went out to witness the great war.


    Shi Yang, the first one of the six most powerful men, and Zhang Haoran, the rising star of Taoism, will decide the real hegemony of Yunji mountain in the future!


    Two of the most powerful died, and the battle between the immortals ended. All this changed with the appearance of Zhang Haoran, and so did the upcoming battle.


    The immortals couldn''t bear their curiosity. The hermits and experienced immortals rushed to yunshang mountain one after another.


    The immortals expect that Zhang Haoran''s battle after the battle of the immortals in Wuwang sea is too mysterious. Although some people guess that Zhang Haoran may have killed monk Fang Feng unintentionally, there is no evidence to prove that now the immortals can witness the decisive battle between Zhang Haoran and Shi Yang, who is also a yuan infant immortal.


    Inside the gate, the immortals watched nervously through the video stone. Xu Qing was very nervous, but Zhang Lingfeng was excited.


    Zhang Haoran''s parents, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui, have always been holding their hearts. Their strength is poor, so they can only cheer Zhang Haoran up in their hearts.


    Yongqing is not here. He takes other descendants of the Qinglong clan to yunshang mountain to watch the battle. He also has a plan in mind. If Zhang Haoran is exhausted, they will forcibly save him.


    This battle is known to all.


    Du Huahua and Meng Yi, the new domain master, watch the battle through the video stone. Meng Yi wants to avoid suspicion, so he can''t go to yunshang mountain in person. Du Huahua comes from Luofu cave, the third domain, and can''t take part in the competition between the immortals of the fourth domain. So Du Huahua can just watch in the domain master''s mansion.


    The clouds go up the mountain.


    The sun rises, the light goes up and down, penetrates the clouds above and outside the mountain, shining the white clouds with golden light. The mountain peak, which is originally a fairyland, is more and more eye-catching.


    On the top of the mountain, a green robe figure stands out. He is calm with flying sword. There are no clouds and fog around him, which makes him peaceful.


    At this time, a man in black with a resolute face approached from afar. He stepped at his feet. Every step was thousands of miles away, and the wind was fierce. The man stood calmly on the top of the mountain.


    This man was Shi Yang, who was the first of the six strong men. He was a young man in Yuan Dynasty.


    They look at each other. At the same time, the video stones floating in the distance lock their positions and present the battle for the people of Yunji mountain.


    "The leader of daomen is really excellent." Shi Yang said with a smile, but his tone was full of sarcasm, "after a lot of hard work, I''ve come to this step. I''m lucky and have a big life. I have the idea of killing the strongest and the strongest. It''s disrespectful."


    "So, I''ll kill you and hurt daomen!"


    Shi Yang''s voice is sonorous and powerful. There is no fear in his whole body. The death of Fang Feng, the domain master, has no effect on Shi Yang.


    Zhang Haoran disdained: "waste Shiyang, in order to kill you, I finally wait until this day."


    Two pieces of golden light appear and condense into two long swords.


    Zixiao sword in hand, or the strongest double sword form!


    With this move alone, Zhang Haoran can compete with the earth immortals of Yuan Dynasty. For example, Shi Yang, who has just become the earth immortals of Yuan Dynasty, is confident that he can kill them directly.


    Even if Shi Yang understands the mixed Dao method, Zhang Haoran can easily crush Shi Yang by adding the spirit of living the sea to the double sword move.


    Shi Yang wants to kill Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran wants to take this opportunity to kill and build power, so as to completely determine the position of daomen in Yunji mountain!


    "Arrogance, my Qitian arrow will never lose to your sword!" A haze flashed in Shi Yang''s eyes. Looking at the Zixiao sword in Zhang Haoran''s hand, he couldn''t tell whether he was envious or envious. His sleeve slid, a bag of heaven and earth fell into his hand, and then a bow and arrow suddenly appeared.


    After the bow and arrow, there was something like a black ribbon floating and sliding in the air.


    Zhang Haoran moved in his heart. What Shiyang held in his hand was the five level holy weapon Qitian arrow. The five level sacred utensils are suitable for the earth immortals who were cultivated by Xiaocheng and Dacheng in Yuanying period. The earth immortals can create their own mixed Taoism with this level of sacred utensils.


    Zhang Haoran guessed that Shi Yang would not mix Taoism.


    As for the black ribbon -


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly appear black wheel, looking at the black ribbon, Zhang Hao vaguely saw a beast, staring at himself, as if his eyes were prey. At the same time, the living sea gas accumulated in the void space of yin and Yang eyes liquefies into water, and "ticking" bubbles.Zhang Haoran was surprised. This was the first time that he felt the fierce fighting spirit from the atmosphere of living sea.


    Is it true that the change of the living sea air is caused by the black ribbon?


    The final battle with Shiyang is different from what Zhang Haoran imagined. Shiyang is really prepared.

 Chapter 911

    It''s a place of attention.


    Shiyang is a small earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. His divine sense covers 60000 meters. It is not something that the immortal in Huadan period can deal with if he only uses his divine sense to control his aura to cast his magic.


    But for Zhang Haoran, a genius in immortal''s eyes, who would believe that earthly immortals in Huadan period could compete with earthly immortals in Yuanying period?


    I''m afraid I won''t meet you in my dream.


    In the past, the earthly immortals of Yuanying period could crush the immortal of Huadan period with only magic, but now Zhang Haoran, the leader of Daoist sect, wants to kill Shiyang in Yunji mountain.


    Shiyang is not only the last stumbling block in the development of Yunji mountain daomen, but also Zhang Haoran''s eyesore!


    "Drink!"


    Zhang Haoran urges the double swords, and the sharp sword Qi is surging. The surrounding aura is perfectly applied by the void coagulation sword formula. There is no leakage, and there is no waste of aura.


    Qi Tian arrow, the holy instrument in Shi Yang''s hand, gives out a dazzling light, and the aura converges into a black bow and arrow.


    With the arrow on the string, he galloped out with great strength and flew to Zhang Haoran.


    The speed, strength and power of this arrow seem to have penetrated the sky, which can definitely lead to the death of immortal Dan.


    The immortals watching the battle can be said to be unprecedented - many of the immortals present are the first time to attack with their own eyes. They are shocked and feel absurd. Until now, many immortals are still hard to believe that Huadan and Yuanying immortals are going up the mountain, staging an exciting battle of life and death.


    Zhang Haoran was not afraid. His double swords swept, and the surging sword Qi sent out a roaring sound, which collided with the black arrow.


    The picture seems to freeze.


    Then.


    Light wave along the impact point, to all around, and cloud mountain, has been cut off half of the mountain!


    This is only the first time the two sides have met, which has caused such a big change.


    The immortals marveled that the earth immortals of Yuan Dynasty were really a great man, and Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoist school, could fight with the earth immortals of Yuan Dynasty without losing the edge.


    Shiyang frowned, Zhang Haoran blocked it!


    This also confirms a conjecture in Shi Yang''s heart that in the battle of wuwanhai, the immortal in Yuan Dynasty didn''t want to fight with Fang Feng, the domain master, and was really killed by Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, you are really extraordinary." In Shi Yang''s words, it is rare to show a trace of appreciation, and the immortal who is familiar with Shi Yang''s character has guessed Shi Yang''s idea.


    In the past, in the fourth region of Yunji mountain, Shi Yang was able to become the top of the six most powerful, not only by his own strength, but also by his own domineering.


    "I''m the strongest in Yunji mountain, no one can match me!"


    With this sentence, Shi Yang practices crazily, and recruits all the immortals he appreciates to his command. If he doesn''t accept it, he will defeat him, and if he doesn''t accept it, he will kill him without any future trouble.


    "It seems that magic can''t kill you." Shi Yang cold voice way, "star turbid, ate him."


    To Shi Yang''s surprise, the floating black ribbon turned slowly, but there was no sign of attack. Shiyang frowns. Xingzhuo is handed over to him by Yin''s family. At the same time, he teaches Shiyang a pithy formula. If he orders xingzhuo to use the pithy formula, he can make xingzhuo obedient.


    But the Yin family also mentioned one thing, only in the aspect of eating, xingzhuo is not under any control. That is to say, if xingzhuo has the crystal of the living sea, it will not be under any control.


    But now, xingzhuo doesn''t act. He seems to be looking at Zhang Haoran - just like watching the delicious food, the crystal of the living sea.


    Shiyang thinks that xingzhuo must be mistaken. Didn''t he treat Zhang Haoran as food? This stupid thing!


    Fortunately, xingzhuo is not Shiyang''s mace.


    "When the Yin family gave me the evil beast xingzhuo, they also gave me four moves of mixed Taoism according to the holy instrument Qitian arrow I used!" Shi Yang''s eyes are shining with brilliance. He can kill Zhang Haoran only by using the mixed Taoist method without xingzhuo.


    It''s true that it wasn''t many years since Shi Yanggang became an immortal in Yuan Dynasty. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to create his own mixed Taoism. But with Yin family, everything becomes much easier.


    For example, Qi Tian Jian, a sacred tool used by Shi Yang, was once a Yuanying earth immortal of the Yin family. Through Qi Tian Jian, he created a four move mixed Taoist method. The Yin family presented the four move mixed Taoist method to Shi Yang. Shi Yang didn''t have to practice hard and meditate. He only needed simple practice to use the four move mixed Taoist method.


    Shi Yang stares at Zhang Haoran. The air is burning and the atmosphere is solidified.


    "Zhang Haoran, I''d like to kill you a thousand times by using the mixed way. Now I finally have a chance. It doesn''t matter whether xingzhuo kills you or not. The important thing is that you must die in my hands! "


    Shiyang controls qitianjian, and let it all end in yunshangshan!


    Shi Yang controls the holy instrument, while Yuan Ying in the purple mansion treasure array takes the spiritual treasure. This is the premise of applying the mixed Taoist method. Shi Yang has been prepared for a long time.


    "The first move is the mixed way, Zhu Xia!"


    Shoot with a bow.


    The black arrow was wrapped by a flame and shot high into the sky. The sun above the mountain was shrouded in clouds. The sky and the earth were suddenly overcast and the wind was blowing. In this dark sky, the clouds seemed to be boiling and moving in clusters.This process is very fast, and in less than five seconds, when the immortals of the battle on the surface of the cloud mountain found out, they had already seen the flame falling like a waterfall in the red cloud.


    Coming from heaven, this is the power of Daofa Zhuxia.


    A fairy called out: "this is the fire of zhuniaoling!"


    "I can''t believe that Shiyang has turned yunshang mountain into the world of zhuniao Linghuo!"


    "Can the spirit fire of four spirit rosefinch be summoned by magic?"


    "I remember hearing that Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, seemed not afraid of Linghuo."


    "The problem is that this is the world of spiritual fire. There are so many spiritual fires."


    The immortal''s heart is startling. Fortunately, Shiyang controls the scope of the spirit fire, and does not harm the immortal watching the battle. Rao is so. Yunshang mountain is also shocking, and people feel painful just looking at it.


    "Hoo ~"


    as the spirit fire rolls around, a world of fire envelops the battlefield where Zhang Haoran and Shi Yang live. The fire is fierce and endless.


    "Zhu Xia''s mixed way is to summon zhuniao Linghuo. This move is also used by Shenge mansion in Luofu cave to punish the immortal. It is said that it can make the immortal feel extreme pain." Shi Yang said, "Zhu Xia can kill the immortal of Huadan period, but Zhang Haoran, you have amazing potential. Maybe you can resist Zhu Xia, it doesn''t matter, because it doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll punish you before I kill you!"


    Shoot with a bow.


    Black bows and arrows dart out. It seems that the appearance of black bows and arrows makes the world of spirit fire have rules. All the red bird spirit fire rolling in the sky and on the ground are deployed by black bows and arrows and all rush to Zhang Haoran!


    The fire is all over the sky, and the fairies who watch the war only feel numb on their scalp, which is too terrible.


    "Shiyang''s move contains the power of Tianchi array!"


    "Tianchi array can trap the immortal of Huadan period."


    "This is not only the sky red array, but also the magic array!"


    "If the Taoist leader is influenced by the magic array and attacked by the spirit fire, he will be doomed."


    The immortals marvel that most of them don''t know what mixed Taoism is, because the immortals in Yuan infant period are the existence of another world for them. It''s lucky for them to see the fight between the immortals in Yuan infant period in Yunji mountain.


    Zhang Haoran''s place is surrounded by a world of fire, and the spirit fire is about to strike.


    "Tianchi array, interesting." Zhang Haoran faintly smiles. He is a perfect earth immortal in Huadan period. Tianchi array can''t trap him.


    The eyes suddenly changed, and the black wheel appeared. When the spirit fire came, the black wheel quickly turned. All the red bird spirit fire that touched Zhang Haoran suddenly disappeared, and was sent into the void space by the black wheel of yin and Yang eyes.


    In immortal''s eyes, Zhang Haoran was wrapped by Linghuo, as if the next end was scorched.


    "Punish! Give me punishment Shi Yang is overjoyed. He is so arrogant that he feels a sense of achievement. The Taoist leader, who makes the domain master Fang Feng helpless, is still in my hands.


    Think of here, Shi Yang and pop up an arrow, he wants to let the power of Zhu Xia of mixed Taoism, all cast on Zhang Haoran, he wants to let all the anger, used to punish!


    Zhu Xia, a mixture of Daoism and Taoism, can last for half an hour. If Shi Yang urges Zhu Xia with all his strength, the duration of Zhu Xia will be shorter.


    Outside yunshang mountain, the members of daomen hold their breath. They see that the leader is wrapped by spirit fire, and they don''t make any resistance. They don''t know what''s going on now. Looking at Shi Yang''s appearance, can they succeed?


    In the hearts of the members of daomen, a bad premonition rose.


    Zhang Lingfeng looks at the battlefield in the distance, and his body is frozen. He has seen the battle between the immortals, but he has not seen the battle between his father and the immortals in Yuanying period. Now the battlefield in yunshang mountain seems to have won or lost.


    "He''ll be fine." Xu Qing said softly.


    Zhang Lingfeng nodded heavily, accompanied by his parents. His mother''s understanding of his father is far above himself.


    The sky is clear again, the dazzling sea of fire has gradually dissipated, and the power of Zhuxia is coming to an end.


    Shi Yang gives out a smile. He thinks that Zhang Haoran can live and accept punishment in front of Zhu Xia. Now he doesn''t move. He''s afraid that he''s charred and dead.


    Think about Shi Yang feel very happy, and with a trace of regret, I don''t know how Zhang Haoran survived from the hands of Fang Feng, who is not willing to live with the domain leader. Is it really just luck that Zhang Haoran relied on?


    "When the good days come to an end, the Taoist leader is still in my hands." Shi Yang watched the spirit fire outside Zhang Haoran disperse.


    All of a sudden, Shi Yang was stunned. His eyes were shocked. He seemed to see a scene of great shock.


    I saw Zhang Haoran intact, raised his head, a pair of clear eyes looking at him, eyes with disdain.


    "What''s the matter?" Shiyang can''t believe it. Did Zhuxia not hurt Zhang Haoran?


    Shi Yang is crazy!


    No way.


    That''s a mixed way!


    Whether it''s the Tianchi array contained in Zhu Xia, or the power of Zhu Xia, let alone the immortal of Huadan period, or the earth immortal of Yuanying period, it won''t be stupid enough to be roasted by the spirit fire.But the fact is, Zhang Haoran is still alive.

 Chapter 912

    Zhu Xia, a powerful and mixed Taoist, was just in front of Shi Yang, and he saw that Zhang Haoran had completely resisted him.


    The power of the mixed Taoist method needs not be described too much. The immortals in the appearance war of yunshang mountain are all the immortals of Huadan period. They have never seen the power of the mixed Taoist method with their own eyes. Although they don''t know much about the mixed Taoist method, they also know that it is a powerful magic that only the immortals of Yuanying period can perform.


    "It''s so much better than our magic. It''s unpredictable. It''s supposed to be the rumored mixed way."


    "It''s a mixed way, absolutely."


    "It seems that Zhang Haoran didn''t take the mixed Taoism seriously."


    "What a freak!"


    The immortal marvels that there is an upper limit to the genius. However, Zhang Haoran''s performance gives the immortal people a sense of powerlessness that they don''t know how to describe.


    Cloud mountain, Shi Yang feel humiliated, full of anger, vowed to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Shi Yang''s wrist shakes, and the holy weapon Qitian arrow suddenly disappears. Then Shi Yang holds a spirit treasure in his hand. In Shiyang''s Zifu treasure formation, little Yuanying is holding the reduced Qitian arrow, looking straight ahead with small eyes. It seems that he sees Zhang Haoran, and Qitian arrow shoots a black bow.


    "Whew!"


    The bow and arrow disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Shi Yang swallowed Lingbao, and then he kept his mouth open. A dark shadow shot out in a flash. As soon as the extreme black appeared, the immortals felt inexplicably depressed.


    "It''s not easy!"


    "Is it Shi Yang''s mixed way again?"


    "Envy, the mixed way of the immortal in Yuan Dynasty is not the same level as ours."


    When the immortals sighed, the shadow from Shiyang''s mouth suddenly disappeared. There was no vision of heaven and earth in the next moment. On the contrary, the misty clouds outside the mountain had changed significantly.


    The clouds and fog are in a state of slow swimming. With Shi Yang''s move, the clouds and fog suddenly speed up, or drop to turtle speed.


    This inexplicable scene, immortal people''s divine sense immediately insight.


    Someone exclaimed:


    "something''s wrong, Aura! The aura has changed! "


    This sound seemed to remind everyone, and then the immortal people had a sense of fear in their hearts.


    "Yes, it''s abnormal aura."


    "The mixture of Lingyang and Daoqi can change it


    "In that battlefield, the aura became chaotic and uncontrollable. The aura was used by the immortal to cast spells. With such chaotic aura, the immortal forced in the aura, and the purple treasure formation was easy to be impacted."


    "Shi Yang''s move is really cruel. He knows that Zhang Haoran may be able to block his attack, so he changes the nature of aura. If Zhang Haoran uses magic to resist, the Purple Palace treasure array will be the first to suffer heavy damage."


    Level is always the barrier that can''t be crossed in practice!


    From the beginning, there was a gap between the two periods.


    In Yuan Dynasty, the immortals turned decadence into magic. Only by mixing Taoist methods to change the aura, the immortals in Hua Dan period could not resist. In the eyes of immortals, the strength of Taoist leader Zhang Haoran lies in his sword technique.


    The sword technique comes from aura.


    Now Shi Yang has changed the nature of aura. It can be said that he is killing people, and he doesn''t give Zhang Haoran a living.


    Shi Yang roared:


    "this is my second mixed way, Zhongtian!"


    "Zhang Haoran, ten thousand meters away from yunshang mountain, the aura has been changed by me. If you have the ability, you can leave yunshang mountain and go to other places to breathe and come back."


    Shi Yang has a chance to be proud, so he will not let it go.


    "Let me show you my third move, the mixed way, Huasheng!"


    Shiyang''s wrist shakes, and Qitian arrow appears again. Yuanying in Zifu treasure formation also holds a Lingbao and Gulu Gulu swallows it.


    Shiyang arched to the sky.


    The sky is suddenly overcast, and thunder flashes in the air. Electric snakes seem to swim in the air. There are more and more electric snakes in the ten thousand meter space outside the cloud mountain. With the rapid frequency of appearance and disappearance, the atmosphere of the whole cloud mountain becomes extremely depressed.


    The war fairies frowned.


    Shi Yang''s voice spread.


    "My third move, metaplasia of mixed Daoism, is based on the second move, Zhongtian. In the chaotic aura environment, there are many broken yuan arrays that can punish the immortal in Yuan infant period. Although these broken yuan arrays are small, even the time and location of their appearance can not be controlled by me, they can also make you feel pain."


    "Zhang Haoran, as long as you dare to absorb the aura, the Zifu treasure array will be badly damaged! And the broken yuan Dharma array in the aura will be inhaled by you into the purple mansion treasure array, tormenting you and making you miserable. Dare you! How dare you


    Shiyang arrogant way, he finally had a chance to punish Zhang Haoran, this feeling let his eyes are red, his brain is full of the feeling of revenge success.


    Zhang Haoran looked around his eyes. His face was calm. He didn''t pay attention to Shi Yang. A golden light flashed across his hand. It was Zixiao sword.


    Shi Yang was stunned. Looking at the familiar golden sword, he couldn''t believe that Zhang Haoran could still use the sword freely in this environment.He heard Zhang Haoran''s voice coming from afar, with irony.


    "Shiyang, your mixed Taoist method is not in style, and it is not as good as shangwuxin. Of course, your Taoist method is far more disgusting than shangwuxin. But then again, your mixed way is just this ability. It''s too disappointing for me


    As the distance between the two men shrinks, Zhang Haoran tries his best to attack. Zixiao sword''s sword Qi is like thunder, splitting into Shiyang''s body.


    Shi Yang didn''t mean it. He shot a black bow and arrow and collided with the Zixiao sword.


    "Ridiculous." Zhang Haoran disdains the sword and dances wildly. This is the move of Ziming wind brake. This move can weaken the opponent''s attack and absorb and strengthen himself. The most important thing is that Zhang Haoran urges void to coagulate the sword, relying on the massive aura stored in the small world of fruit core, so the power of Ziming wind brake is fully exerted and linked with the wind.


    Carried in the wind, it is the violent aura wave around.


    If it was before, Zhang Haoran wanted to kill the immortal in Yuanying period by virtue of Ziming wind brake. Unless he killed them all by relying on the air of living sea, but the air of living sea had been used up in the battle of wuwanhai monk. Therefore, Zhang Haoran could only rely on himself!


    In the dilemma of mixed Taoism, Zhang Haoran didn''t panic. His eyes of yin and Yang had already had an insight into Shi Yang''s attack routine, so Zhang Haoran confidently used the purple dark wind brake.


    The sword Qi carries the strong wind, and the strong wind carries the aura, which is violent and uncontrollable, and contains the tiny breaking element array.


    All this was created by Shi Yang, and now Zhang Haoran is making perfect use of it to treat him in the same way.


    Shi Yang''s eyes touched him. He didn''t feel the threat of Zhang Haoran''s sword technique. However, the consequences of that sword technique made Shi Yang extremely afraid. It was not only sword Qi that threatened him, but also extremely terrible aura fluctuation.


    At the moment of Shiyang''s escape, the sword Qi falls down. In addition, the aura wave at the top of the cloud makes the space chaotic, and makes the immortals who watch the battle can''t use their divine consciousness to explore.


    There was a moment of confusion.


    Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes follow the whereabouts of Shi Yang. He is not in a hurry. The aura here is changed by Shi Yang, and Shi Yang bears everything.


    Sword after sword, worthy of the supreme immortal method of void coagulation sword formula, Zhang Haoran''s momentum is aggressive, but the Yuan Dynasty immortal Shi Yang was a little weak to parry, did not dare to face the violent aura fluctuations, can only choose to escape in a panic.


    "Damn it! Damn it Shi Yang felt as if he had been humiliated, but he had nothing to do. In the mixed Taoism, heaven and Huasheng were both exerted by him, but now he is the one to bear the threat of the mixed Taoism. It''s unreasonable.


    Shi Yang can''t bear it.


    "The fourth move is the mixed way!"


    "Hongyan!"


    Hongyan is the last move. These four moves in Luofu cave are used to punish the immortals in Yuanying period and Huadan period in chenge mansion.


    It is reasonable to say that in the fourth region of Yunji mountain, the four moves mixed Taoism is the existence of invincibility.


    But let Zhang Haoran all avoid not to say, but also to use, so Shi Yang can''t help but directly cast the fourth move red inflammation.


    Shi Yang, who is pursued by Zhang Haoran, suddenly appears. He is not afraid of violent aura fluctuation.


    "As I said, the four moves are closely related to each other. Whether it''s the chaotic aura fluctuation, or the violent breaking yuan array, these are all preparations for the fourth move Hongyan."


    Shi Yang is determined to swallow Lingbao.


    Holding a Qitian arrow, Yuan Ying shoots a black bow and arrow.


    "Whew!"


    The bow and arrow shot out of Shiyang''s mouth, and the clouds were trembling up the mountain. A large amount of aura was attracted by the black bow and arrow, and poured in one after another.


    The sky is red.


    The earth seems to be burning again, everywhere is a piece of doomsday red.


    Shiyang is surrounded by a flame, just like the God of war.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. When Shi Yang used his fourth move, the aura around him was no longer violent. Instead, he was attracted by Shi Yang and turned into a red flame.


    "These are the four spirit fires." Zhang Haoran understood that Shiyang''s fourth move, which was based on the former two moves, appeared to be powerful. With the four fire as a barrier, Shiyang could control it, attack it and defend it. At the moment, Shiyang can''t be underestimated, with the pride of the immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    "But in the end, Reiki and the four fires are not all made up of energy." Zhang Haoran has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Shi Yang''s advantage has become a disadvantage in front of yin and Yang eyes.


    Can Yin and Yang eyes absorb even jinxianleijie, but they can''t absorb the four spirit fire?


    These are pure energy, unless Shi Yang can completely transform them into Taoist or magic, so that yin and Yang eyes can''t absorb them. However, at present, Shi Yang only uses these dharmas to bless himself. For example, the four spiritual fires outside his body are just pure energy, so Zhang Haoran won''t be afraid.


    Because he finally had a chance to kill Shiyang!


    "Ziming wind brake, double swords!"


    Zhang Haoran left hand and right hand each holding a Zixiao sword, at the same time binocular black wheel, aggressive rushed to Shiyang."It''s too much for me." Shi Yang tries his best to urge the transformation of Taoist Dharma, and the terrible energy leaps out of his body and rushes towards Zhang Haoran''s position.


    The handover of short-term soldiers is very close. This contest between the two sides can be described as a sharp confrontation. A little carelessness may be the result of death.


    There is no chance to escape.


    Outside the mountain, the people watching the war immortals were both excited and worried.


    No matter what the outcome, the peak battle of Yunji mountain, the fourth domain, is destined to spread for a long time.


    At this moment, the immortals unknowingly stood on the side of Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist sect, and there was a kind of desire in their hearts that they were not aware of.


    In Yunji mountain, will the legendary immortal of Yuanying period fall today?

 Chapter 913

    Yunshangshan has become a sea of fire. The power of Daofa Hongyan almost makes yunshangshan a hell.


    The fierce animals hiding on the mountain have already died in the sea of fire, and the plants have disappeared.


    Daofa Hongyan is the first time to see the destructive power of Daofa Hongyan.


    The immortal people are scared. They have never fought with Shi Yang, but just from the perspective of watching, they can realize the power of Shi Yang. At the same time, they are also convinced by the fighting power of the Taoist leader.


    The leader of daomen deserves to be able to fight with the accomplishments of Huadan period and Yuanying period!


    "Is Zhang Haoran dead?" There is a fairy whispering, and his divine consciousness can''t probe into the living sea formed by Daofa Hongyan, where there are violent aura fluctuations.


    Other immortals also do not know that this world-famous war may end in a very short time, who can laugh to the end?


    Suddenly, an immortal exclaimed, "what is the golden figure in the sea of fire?"


    An immortal noticed that a golden figure appeared in the sea of fire. The golden light was very striking. Facing the red flame of Daofa, the golden figure showed no weakness and flew to the position where Shiyang was.


    Shi Yang also felt it.


    "What?" Shi Yang''s spirit knew a move and couldn''t believe it: "it''s Zhang Haoran!"


    According to Shi Yang''s idea, Zhang Haoran died long ago in the red flame of Daofa. How could he still rush to him? This is the red flame of mixed Daofa. The strongest of the four moves is to change the opponent into another immortal of Yuanying period and also choose to avoid. Zhang Haoran not only didn''t avoid, but also rushed to Shi Yang in the sea of fire.


    "Die for me!" Shi Yang roared, spat out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on Qi Tian arrow, "I use half life Yang Shou to let you feel the real power of Hongyan!"


    Shi Yang thought that Zhang Haoran had long died in the living sea. Now Zhang Haoran is alive and well. Shi Yang has to pay his blood to maximize the power of Daofa Hongyan!


    Reiki turns into a black arrow and takes strings. At this moment, the


    ''s living sea flee away and rushing towards the black arrow. The sky is lost in a moment. Black arrow is like the essence of the world, hard edged.


    "This is the end of your life!" Shi Yang roared.


    Zhang Haoran had long guessed that Shiyang would have such a way to maximize the power of Taoism. However, Shiyang, the four great Linghuo, can''t be controlled completely. At most, it just borrows the energy of Linghuo. This kind of energy does not belong to Shiyang. Yin and Yang eyes are not afraid of it!


    "Come on." Zhang Haoran is holding Zixiao sword in both hands. It''s time to decide.


    "Ah ~" Shi Yang goes away suddenly, the whole person becomes grinning, when a person is extremely angry and loses his reason, it will become like this.


    Strangely, when Shi Yang was about to act, a black ribbon floated in front of him, which also made the angry Shi Yang recover his sense.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Yang blurts out. I don''t know why the fierce beast xingzhuo jumps out at this time.


    "He''s mine." Xingzhuo made a low voice, hiding a trace of joy, just like seeing the most precious prey.


    "You want to do it? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Shiyang heart scold, I use half life yangshou to maximize the red inflammation, you this time jump out, I pay the price you to bear?


    "He''s mine." Xingzhuo made the same sound again, his black body was covered with strange luster, cold and cold.


    Shi Yang has to stop. He can''t turn over with the fierce beast Xing Zhuo at this time. Does he have to kill Xing Zhuo with the strongest power of Daofa Hongyan?


    The red flame of Daofa disappeared, and the black ribbon spoke. This strange scene puzzled the immortals who watched the battle. Their divine sense looked at the fierce beast xingzhuo, but none of them knew it. This also made the immortals more curious. It was really strange that there were fierce beasts they didn''t know.


    The evil beast xingzhuo has no eyes, and its whole body is black. There is a crystal with black light outside, which is mysterious and strange.


    In my impression, Zhang Haoran didn''t know what it was called.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know everything about the universe, especially some special fierce animals, such as the black ribbon in front of him, were classified into the category of special fierce animals by Zhang Haoran. This is a kind of extremely special fierce animals who seldom meet people.


    "Fairy, you are special." The fierce animal star made a sound.


    "Ridiculous." Zhang Haoran disdained that when it was a fierce beast''s turn to tell him what to do.


    Xingzhuo doesn''t care what Zhang Haoran says. The more he looks at Zhang Haoran, the more he likes it.


    "I can feel that you have the baby I want." Fierce beast star turbid voice, suddenly emerged bloodthirsty murderer, this is its prey, it will never miss!


    At the moment when xingzhuo shows his murderous intention, Zhang Haoran''s eyes turn into a black wheel uncontrollably. Then Zhang Haoran sees a strange scene. The black ribbon is really a fierce beast, but the appearance of the fierce beast is covered with a layer -


    Yin Yang eyes peep at the truth."Crystal of the living sea!" Zhang Haoran was shocked. The fierce beast must have a close relationship with the crystal of the living sea. He finally understood the reason why the fierce beast cared so much about him.


    He has Yin and Yang eyes, and the void space in them has the air of living the sea. The fierce beast must have been his idea.


    The crystal of living sea is the solidified product of living sea Qi. Of course, the purity of the crystal of living sea in the body of this fierce beast star is not as pure as Zhang Haoran''s living sea Qi.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran was overjoyed. When wuwanhai monk had no intention to fight, he used all the living sea Qi stored in the eyes of yin and Yang. You should know that the living sea Qi was composed of dead Qi and the power of green Yin and Yang, and the speed was slow. At that time, the Qi of living sea stored in the eyes of yin and Yang, but Zhang Haoran''s wealth accumulated for thousands of years, was used up at one time when he was not willing to deal with it.


    But now, Zhang Haoran has seen this fierce beast with unknown name. It has a lot of living sea crystals solidified in vitro. If the Yin and Yang eyes absorb it, it will be a great supplement for Zhang Haoran.


    "If the crystal of the living sea outside is decomposed to survive in the void space, it will take me thousands of years to gather and fuse."


    "Big money!"


    Fierce beast star turbid where know, Zhang Haoran also stare at it.


    Zhang Haoran took the initiative to attack at a slow speed. He didn''t seem to take the fierce beast xingzhuo seriously.


    Star turbid see Zhang Haoran like this, appetite big open, whistling straight rushed past.


    Zhang Haoran drew back his sword, and the black wheel of his eyes turned rapidly, as if tearing the space apart. When the fierce beast xingzhuo was close at hand, he completely tore xingzhuo apart.


    To be exact, it tore the black crystal of the living sea out of the evil beast star.


    "Click."


    "Click."


    The crystal of the living sea disintegrates, and then it seems to be pulled by a strange force and flies towards Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran takes the lead and directly inhales all the crystal of the living sea with his Yin and Yang eyes!


    The fierce animal xingzhuo has no crystal of the living sea outside, showing its original appearance. It is an ugly fierce animal with unclear name. I''m afraid no one can see xingzhuo''s appearance. Its body length and posture are the same as that of an adult''s arm. Its submissive reaction has no strong and domineering side.


    Without the protection of the crystal of the living sea, the fierce beast xingzhuo is embarrassed by the pressure. When it is calling for help from Shiyang, a golden light splits it in two, and then roars with crazy sword Qi, tearing it all to pieces.


    The fierce beast xingzhuo died, and the crystal of the living sea was rapidly decomposed in the void space of the Yin and Yang eyes.


    "It''s your turn." Zhang Haoran smiles coldly and stares at Shi Yang.


    At this time, Shi Yang was shocked. He took the Qitian arrow and shot the most powerful move of Daofa Hongyan.


    "Whew!"


    This arrow, after all, was shot out.


    Zhang Haoran went up to the edge.


    The black wheel of two eyes turns rapidly. I don''t know if I''m tired. On the contrary, I''m more brave than ever.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran and Yin Yang eyes are connected and trust each other.


    Daofa Hongyan, with the power of an arrow, is enough to kill Xiaocheng immortal in Yuanying period.


    But Zhang Haoran believes that the black wheel of yin and Yang eyes can absorb all the power of the fire of the red flame of Taoism.


    "Boom!"


    Dazzling light in the cloud outside the mountain is first condensed into a point, and then burst out and open, heaven and earth have lost color.


    The surging power of Taoism swept around Zhang Haoran''s body. As soon as he touched it, it was broken down by the eyes of yin and Yang, and the turbulent spirit fire poured in along the eyes of yin and Yang.


    The fire is surging, which means that Zhang Haoran has suffered all the damage of Daofa Hongyan.


    "Hoo ~" more and more spirit fire enters into the eyes of yin and Yang.


    After Zhang Haoran became familiar with this feeling, it was not he who was bearing the power of Taoism, but Yin and Yang eyes.


    In the nihilistic space, the red flame spreads out and wanders in the nihilistic space.


    "Yes." Shi Yang smiles. He sees that Zhang Haoran has frozen. He must have been killed by Daofa Hongyan.


    This is Shi Yang''s last move of mixing Taoism. His basic strength of becoming an immortal in Yuan Dynasty has been fully exerted. If he can force Shi Yang to this point, the name of Taoist leader is destined to be handed down.


    Suddenly, Shi Yang''s expression became rigid.


    He saw that the green robed figure in the sea of fire raised his head.


    Not dead, alive.


    Even full of energy and confidence.


    This familiar appearance is not the leader of Taoism. Who else can Zhang Haoran be?


    "No way!" Shiyang panicked, holding Qitian arrow is rushed to Zhang Haoran, he wants to kill Zhang Haoran in the first time, no matter, no matter.


    Zhang Haoran stares at Shi Yang coldly. His double swords are shaped and his powerful fighting force emerges. Looking at Shi Yang is like looking at a lost dog.


    "Exhausted all the tricks, now it''s finally your turn, Shiyang, to finish the last road." Zhang Haoran disdained to smile.


    There is no mixed Taoist method in Yuanying period. Facing Huadan period immortal, Yuanying of Zifu treasure array still has great advantages. With the operation of magic, Yuanying of Zifu treasure array can provide assistance, so that the power of magic can still kill Huadan period immortal.This is the natural advantage of the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    Shi Yang forgot that when he couldn''t use the mixed Taoist method, Zhang Haoran''s sword was as easy as killing him.


    With the golden sword dancing, the power of Ziming wind brake is fully displayed. At this time, Zhang Haoran''s combat power is comparable to that of Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period. If he uses the air of living sea, he is afraid that even Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period can be killed.


    The shadow of a sword cleaved.


    Shiyang, one of the six most powerful people, was cut off by a sword!

 Chapter 914

    The sky was restored to nature, and there was no strange phenomenon of heaven and earth produced by the mixed Taoist method.


    Shi Yang, once one of the six most powerful men, was defeated after a fierce battle. He was cut off by a sword. Yuan Ying, who ran for his life in a hurry, left in full view of the public.


    Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist sect, was standing in the air in a green robe, looking proud. He raised the Zixiao sword, and the head of the sword shot out a sharp golden sword.


    "It''s over."


    At the moment, all the war watching immortals thought that Shiyang, the immortal of the Yuan Dynasty, would die completely under the sword Qi.


    A strange scene appears, the plain sky suddenly blooms bright, a pillar of light will escape Shi Yang reason cover.


    "Ah, ah, ah," Yuan Ying cried out.


    The light column is very strange. Instead of killing Shiyang, it protects Shiyang from sword Qi.


    At this time, the immortals finally saw that there was a young man in black standing beside the bright pillar of light, with a dignified manner and a kind of superior momentum.


    For the immortal Yinyan, who comes from the Tianyin family of Luofu cave and works in Xianting, his status is noble when he comes to the fourth domain.


    Yin Yan said slowly:


    "it''s announced that Shiyang, the most powerful of the six largest Yunji mountains, was chosen as the guest of honor by the Yin family and protected by the Yin family. I will take Shiyang Yuanying and revive him in the third realm. "


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "the immortal of Yin family? Another fairy in Yuan Dynasty. "


    The war immortals only feel that their heads are roaring, which is too exciting. The immortal of Yuan infant period of the third domain Yin family has also arrived. This is the real superior. Shi Yang is chosen as the guest of honor by the Yin family, which means that in Yunji mountain, Shi Yang is almost given a gold medal to avoid death. Who dares to fight Shi Yang?


    "I don''t need to explain to you." Yin Yan shook his head, "you are not qualified to let me explain, I say these, is to give the new domain Lord Meng Yi listen."


    Yin Yan said that, his whole body was covered by the pillar of light, but he disappeared out of thin air with the reason of Shi Yang and left Yunji mountain completely.


    The immortals are in an uproar. Are you leaving now?


    In the heart some lose, still think Yin Yan can fight with the way door chief.


    What''s more, they are fortunate that they have encountered a rare big scene in the fourth domain. They have no regrets in this life.


    The clouds went up the mountain and it was quiet.


    Yuan Ying left behind after Shi Yang''s death was taken away, which means that three of the six most powerful people against daomen have completely left Yunji mountain. In the future, they will be in the fourth domain. Daomen has the domain master Mengyi cultivation, and the future is good.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the position where Yin Yan left and said in his heart: "sooner or later I will go to Luofu cave!"


    The battle with Yin family will come to an end.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    "Zhang Haoran still laughs to the end, I never read him wrong." Meng Yi said, "it''s an incredible miracle to defeat the earthly immortals in Yuanying period with the cultivation of Huadan period, not to mention the fourth domain, but to put them in the third and second domains. But Zhang Haoran did it."


    "It''s time for me to go back to Luofu cave." Duhua flower path.


    Meng Yi said: "well, you have been discharged from Xianting, and you should focus on helping the Du family. However, you are not going to tell Zhang Haoran about the real problems the Du family is facing now?"


    Du Huahua shook his head, "let''s wait until Zhang Haoran has the strength of Yuanying period. The enemy of Du family is not only a rival of Yuanying period immortal. I''m looking forward to meeting Zhang Haoran in Luofu cave."


    Jingshouzhen daomen.


    Ten thousand people celebrate the day when Shiyang was beheaded, which is known as "the light of daomen". Every day after that will be a happy day for daomen.


    Yongqing meets Zhang Haoran.


    "You could have killed that Yin Yan. His strength is more powerful than Shi Yang at most." Yongqing said.


    "I''ve calculated that killing Yinyan and forcing Shiyang Yuanying to stay will cost a lot. Don''t forget that if Shiyang detonates Yuanying, many of the immortals who went up to the mountain to watch the battle are Taoist members. They will certainly be affected." Zhang Haoran said.


    Yongqing was stunned. Yes, he forgot all about it.


    In the battle between Zhang Haoran and Shi Yang, many Taoist members have gone. If Shi Yang really detonates Yuan Ying, he is afraid that life outside the mountain will be ruined.


    Needless to say, Zhang Haoran''s family also watched the battle at that time.


    "That''s what you think." Yongqing sighed, "it''s an honor for daomen to have a leader like you."


    "I''m going to shut up and impact on the realm of Yuan infant." Zhang Haoran said.


    Yongqing nodded.


    Yunji mountain is peaceful, with Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist sect, Meng Yi''s support behind the scenes, and the secret help of the brothers and sisters of the Song family. The development of Yunji mountain is getting better and better. In just a few years, Yunji mountain has become the most powerful force.


    Zhang Haoran entered the closed door, 90% of the golden elixir melted, and it will take a lot of time to melt the last 10%.


    The closer he gets to Luofu cave, the calmer Zhang Haoran''s heart will be. Deep down in his heart, the desire to protect his family will become a powerful driving force to support him.


    The enmity with Yin''s family, from luowangjie to Penglai fairyland, should be completely settled.


    Zhang Haoran swears.


    Go to Luofu cave, practice mixed Taoism, and destroy the Yin family!Time flies by.


    Seven hundred years later.


    Taoism is prosperous, carefree and peaceful.


    The site of Jingshou town is ten times larger than that of 700 years ago.


    This is the great influence brought by Zhang Haoran''s name.


    "I''m in Huadan period!"


    "Ha ha, me too!"


    "I''m the fastest in this batch."


    "Zhang Lingfeng taught them well."


    "No, it''s the second leader."


    "On the days when the leader was closed, the second leader was in charge of controlling the Taoist sect. Under his leadership, the Taoist sect grew stronger and stronger. There were more immortals, and our cultivation improved rapidly."


    "The second leader has great talent. It''s because of him that we can improve so fast."


    "Yes, that''s why min Yan and Pei Xiaoyuan, who used to be in charge of affairs, were able to shut up peacefully."


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes and heard the fairy people sharing joy and happiness.


    "Two leaders?" Zhang Haoran couldn''t help smiling. He stepped on the sword and stood up. His body was wrapped by the sword Qi and gradually disappeared, as if he were invisible.


    Walking on the street of Jingshou town.


    Looking back on the past, it''s the first time for Zhang Haoran to walk safely in his own territory.


    Suddenly, a cry came from the distance.


    "Embroidery! Sell embroidery! The latest souvenirs, first come first served A child, carrying a bamboo basket, stood at the corner of an alley in Jingshou town and called out on tiptoe.


    "Embroidery? What kind of embroidery? " Someone asked casually.


    "Happy word comes to the gate to celebrate the second leader''s birthday."


    "Oh? Come on


    There are more people around children.


    Zhang Haoran walked over and saw the embroidery and the lotus at a glance. Two names were written on it, namely "Zhang Lingfeng" and "hang Xue".


    "Happy word is coming? Did Zhang Lingfeng catch up with hangxue? " Zhang Haoran smile, showing the body, face was covered by aura, hazy, "give me an embroidery."


    "Good!" The child said happily, "the price is a four domain spirit stone."


    "So expensive?" Zhang Haoran smashed his mouth, and then he remembered that his body was still a small world with fruit core, and there was no spirit stone in it.


    There are not any spirit stones, but there are many spirit treasures.


    "How about I trade Lingbao for you?" Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Lingbao?" But the swindler, I want to buy the fake Lingshi for one year


    "I warn you, don''t think I''m easy to cheat in Jingshou town. Even if you cheat me, as long as I find out, you will be caught! Now Jingshou town daomen, if anyone is cheated, the punishment is very serious! "


    The focus of children''s language is long.


    Zhang Haoran speechless, palm turned, a shell like baby presented, the whole body brown, exuding refreshing fragrance.


    "This is the second-order Lingbao Xigu pill. It''s good to buy your embroidery." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, just want to simply buy an embroidery for Zhang Lingfeng, but also be so defensive by a child.


    Second order Lingbao Xigu pill?


    The people around are in an uproar. Who is this man? His hand is a second-order Lingbao. It''s suitable for the perfect immortal talents in the judan period, and only to buy an embroidery?


    In people''s suspicious eyes, the child took the Xigu pill, looked at it carefully, and said:


    "although Xigu pill is a second-order Lingbao, it has the potential of a third-order Lingbao. It is said that many immortals in Huadan period are also looking for this kind of treasure. After taking it and swallowing it into Zifu treasure array, they can strengthen their body and bones, and increase the speed of Huadan."


    The child held the bone washing pill, pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly looked up with firm eyes and said: "I know, you are a liar!"


    "Ah?"


    "You are a liar! It''s a big liar! This Xigu pill must be fake! " Then the child shook his arm and said in a loud voice, "there''s a liar! There are swindlers


    There was a lot of talk around.


    As soon as the child finished shouting, the members of the Taoist Sect on patrol in the sky arrived immediately after hearing the news. The leader was high spirited and handsome. He came to the child and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The child was so lucky to meet the second leader that he said: "second leader, I''m selling embroidery here. As a result, the liar tried to cheat me with a fake second-order Lingbao Xigu pill. Fortunately, I found it in time."


    Zhang Lingfeng, the second leader in the mouth, is highly respected and popular among Taoist members.


    "Liar?" Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes are fixed, and his eyebrows are not happy. Everyone knows that Zhang Lingfeng will marry hang Xue after the big leader leaves the pass, so the peace and order of Jingshou town is unprecedented. No one dares to upset the two leaders at this time.


    "Somebody, use the spirit stone to find out his identity!" Zhang Lingfeng said.


    Zhang Haoran is looking at Zhang Lingfeng. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. In the past 700 years, his son''s monoclonal antibody has grown up. It seems that he has benefited a lot."It''s good. It''s a little bit like a leader."


    Zhang Haoran praised Zhang Lingfeng.


    Zhang Lingfeng frowned deeper. Who is this man? Dare to comment on him here. As soon as Zhang Lingfeng was about to speak, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The sound - a little familiar.


    He remembered.


    Zhang Lingfeng''s body trembled, his eyes burst out with extreme joy, happy way:


    "father, you are out of the pass!"


    "So, you are the earthly immortal in Yuan Dynasty!"


    Zhang Lingfeng''s voice, let the people on the street tacit understanding stop.


    For the past 700 years, they have been waiting for the news of the big leader''s exit.


    The child was staring at Zhang Haoran. He blinked and quickly grasped the Xigu pill. It seemed that he was taking care of the most beautiful treasure and put it in his pocket for the first time.


    This is the second level spirit treasure of the big leader. No matter how many four regions spirit stones you have, you won''t change them!

 Chapter 915

    Daomen are jubilant.


    Zhang Haoran, the leader, went out of the gate. The gate was decorated and decorated, preparing for the wedding banquet of Zhang Lingfeng and hang Xue.


    Zhang Haoran met his parents.


    With the help of daomen''s top resources, Zhang pengde and Feng Hui have entered the period of gathering elixirs.


    Xu Qing''s parents, Xu Tielin, are also in the judan period, but Li Feng is still a true immortal in Zifu. According to Li Feng, she will soon enter the judan period.


    As for Xu Qing, he was already in the stage of alchemy.


    Looking at the growth of his family, Zhang Haoran is very happy to live a long life and be accompanied by his family.


    "Son, why don''t we just stay in Yunji mountain. Daomen has become the strongest force. We can practice in peace." Feng Hui said.


    Zhang Haoran said with a bitter smile: "Mom, the Yin family of Luofu cave in the third region, I''m uneasy if I don''t get rid of it."


    After that, Zhang Haoran sighed in his heart. He also knew that Feng Hui said this for his good. Family together is more important than anything. Why go to a more dangerous place to fight against the world.


    But the existence of the Yin family is a thorn in Zhang Haoran''s heart. Shiyang''s Yuanying is saved by the Yin family, which makes Zhang Haoran understand that this is a hidden danger.


    If you don''t get rid of Shiyang and Yinjia, your family will never be at peace.


    "Mom, I have to go to Luofu cave." Zhang Haoran paused and then said, "I''ll take you there, too."


    Zhang Haoran has already thought that he will bring all the core members of Taoism, especially the people from the earth. Zhang Haoran does this to make his parents feel familiar and lonely.


    Pei Xiaoyuan, Quan Zihao, min Yan and min Yi.


    Xu Rongsheng, Ji BEINI, Wu dakei, Xiao Yishan, and Luo Luo, who is still in a coma waiting for Zhang Haoran''s rescue.


    None of these people will be less.


    Not only that, Zhang Haoran will open up a territory in the small world of fruit kernel, not to let Yuxiang Island reappear, at least to give his family a peaceful environment for practice. As for challenges and setbacks, Zhang Haoran is willing to bear them alone.


    "I can understand you, too." Feng Hui said in a complicated tone, "I just don''t want to see you go through those challenges again. Many times I worry that I will never see you again."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhang Haoran said.


    One side of Xu Qing said: "Zhang Lingfeng and hang Xue wedding banquet, I heard you bought a gift for Zhang Lingfeng, there is such a thing?"


    Zhang Haoran speechless, "did you hear something?"


    Xu Qing said: "yes, I heard that you were regarded as a liar by Taoist people. Zhang Lingfeng didn''t recognize you at first, but later recognized you."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lingfeng, not far away, laughs. He can recognize it in time, otherwise he will be embarrassed.


    "Speaking of gifts -" Zhang Haoran threw the embroidery to Zhang Lingfeng, "that''s it."


    Zhang Lingfeng was embarrassed and said, "that''s all?"


    "What else? You still think about the five level Lingbao and the five level holy weapon. Don''t think about it. Those are the treasures of the yuan infant immortal. Let''s wait until you have that strength. " Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Lingfeng said solemnly: "Dad, I will definitely get the fifth level treasure!"


    In front of outsiders, Zhang Lingfeng calls Zhang Haoran his father. Inside, he calls him his father.


    Zhang Haoran is really strict with his son, but he is far less indulgent than Xu Qing''s parents and his own. Sometimes when Zhang Lingfeng is willful and wants to be reprimanded by Zhang Haoran, someone always stands up for Zhang Lingfeng at the first time.


    The good news is that Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to worry about these situations now, because with the appearance of Hang Xue, Zhang Lingfeng is watched dead by Hang Xue.


    That''s good.


    "One more gift for you." After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran took out a book from the small world of fruit core, which said "star fire wuzhenben" and gave it to Zhang Lingfeng.


    Zhang Lingfeng fixed his eyes, read the name of the book silently, opened the title page to see the text introduction, and immediately said happily:


    "what a powerful magic! Using the fourth level holy instrument to arrange the array and guide the aura to pour into the Dharma array can stimulate the power of Xingxiang Huowu, which is comparable to the effect of the fifth level holy instrument. "


    It turned out to be a method of setting up an array. Zhang Lingfeng liked it.


    Zhang Haoran laughs at the words. The star fire is a real thing. It was stolen from a dead immortal''s bag of heaven and earth in the battle among the immortals. Although he can''t use it, it''s not that others can''t use it, so he took it as a gift and gave it to Zhang Lingfeng.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Zhang Lingfeng said happily, "you know dad is the best to me!"


    Xu Qing and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Hang Xue pinches Zhang Lingfeng and tells him not to be proud.


    Zhang Haoran solemnly said:


    "to be exact, this is not a gift, but a trophy."


    "I have better gifts than star fire, but those can''t be given to you. Your future is created by you, not me. I hope that one day, you can be your own champion and get your own booty."


    There will be times when parents'' wings will not be taken care of properly. It''s better to talk with Zhang Lingfeng now than then. Otherwise, in case Zhang Lingfeng has an accident, it will be too late to regret."Dad, I get it." Zhang Lingfeng lowered his head and tightened his hand again.


    Hang Xue pats Zhang Lingfeng''s back. Her words are silent and her actions are vocal. Hang Xue wants to tell Zhang Lingfeng that she will support him and stand with him.


    Zhang Haoran said: "when I go to the third domain, you will also go, and I will let you enter the three universities of Luofu cave to receive experience."


    Three universities?


    Xu Qing immediately said, "is it a very dangerous place?"


    Feng Hui and Li Feng are also nervous.


    Zhang Haoran is speechless. As a mother, she really cares for her son. As a grandmother, she cares more.


    "Ha ha, let me explain." At this time, Yongqing came into the main hall of daomen with a hearty laugh, "Zhang Haoran, you''d better speak less, or the atmosphere will be depressed and the new couple will not have a wedding banquet?"


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to nod his head. He was still too harsh on Zhang Lingfeng.


    Yongqing looks at the core members of daomen in front of her and knows that they will go to the third domain with Zhang Haoran.


    Yongqing said:


    "many years ago, there were only four realms in Penglai fairyland, and there was no Luofu cave. At that time, Luo Fu, the great Luo Jinxian, died in battle and gave up his own Zifu treasure array. Later, the Zifu treasure array was used and transformed by Penglai fairyland, and became Luofu cave now."


    "There is a spirit tree in Luofu cave. It blooms once every three thousand years. Every time the family that gets the spirit flower, it will get the protection of the spirit tree and become the war clan in Luofu cave. In order to obtain the spirit flower, the major families have contributed, Xianting also saw this situation, and set up three universities, so that the immortal has a place to learn and communicate. They are "Loulan University", "Qisha University" and "luohou University"


    "Loulan academy is to commemorate the name of Loulan family. It is said that Loulan family is the first family to obtain Linghua. With the protection of Lingshu, Loulan family became the first fighting family in Luofu cave."


    "Seven kill academy, formerly known as" measuring heaven academy ", was the first fierce animal frenzy in the history of Luofu cave. At that time, there were seven powerful fierce beasts who killed immortals cruelly. At this time, the immortals of measuring heaven academy stood up and accomplished seven kill. Later, measuring heaven Academy was renamed as seven kill Academy."


    "Luohou university is the lowest among the three universities. It exists because Luofu, the great Luo Jinxian, has a younger brother named luohou. According to the wishes of Luofu after his death, luohou brings Luofu''s Zifu array to Penglai fairyland."


    The hearts of all the people were enchanted.


    The three universities are the warring clan, the spirit tree and the spirit flower.


    Yongqing looked at Zhang Lingfeng and said, "boy, your father will let you into one of the three universities. As for the fate, it depends on your own performance."


    "I see." Zhang Lingfeng accepted it with an open mind.


    In the next few days, a grand wedding banquet was held in daomen of Jingshou town. Zhang Lingfeng and hang Xue married each other, which attracted strong people from all over Yunji mountain to come out of the gate in droves to congratulate daomen on the wedding.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Meng Yi and Zhang Haoran eat wine and vegetables, Yongqing is on the side.


    "You''re leaving." Meng Yi looked at Zhang Haoran and said, "I know you will leave Yunji mountain in the end. I didn''t expect that this day will come."


    Zhang Haoran and Meng Yi have a drink.


    "In the future, the Taoist sect of Yunji mountain should rely more on the supervision of the domain master. If the Taoist sect''s own problems lead to troubles, the domain master should be punished and still have to be punished. Never turn a blind eye."


    Meng Yi said seriously, "don''t worry. If I''m here, there won''t be anything wrong with daomen."


    Then he added:


    "when you bring the core members of daomen to Luofu cave, do you want to build daomen in Luofu cave?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, did not hide, directly said his plan: "I take them, let them practice in my small world, where practice speed is five times faster than the outside world, the most suitable for them."


    "As for building daomen in Luofu cave, I have discussed with Yongqing that we will not build daomen in the third domain."


    Meng Yi doubts: "you have set up Taoist gates in Wangshan lake and Yunji mountain. Why can''t Luofu cave be built?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "there is a spirit tree in Luofu cave. It blooms once every three thousand years. Every three thousand years, there is a change in Luofu cave. Some families fall because of this. The lucky families become the warring families and get the protection of spirit tree. If I can''t stay in Luofu cave for a long time, why should I let members of daomen survive in such a snobbish environment? People''s hearts will change and daomen will change. "


    Meng Yi understood that Zhang Haoran was worried about daomen. He changed in Luofu cave and became snobbish.


    Meng Yi said:


    "it''s true that the Taoist gates of Wangshan lake and Yunji mountain are safe and sound, and they are the strongest forces in their respective immortal regions. In contrast, Luofu cave is different. Many families are reluctant to get spiritual flowers when the spiritual trees bloom. Therefore, they will spare no effort. If the Taoist gates survive in such an environment without your leadership, they will grow up sooner or later It''s a matter of time. Do you know how many years the spirit tree in Luofu cave will bloom? "


    "How much?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "Five hundred years to go." Meng Yi said.Five hundred years?


    Zhang Haoran was stunned. If one thousand years before Lingshu blossomed, the major families were ready to go, then there were still five hundred years left, which meant that the families in Luofu cave were already in the posture of pulling out arrows and crossbows, and something might happen at any time.


    Zhang Haoran felt that there was something in Meng Yi''s words.


    Meng Yi put down his glass and sighed:


    "something happened to the Du family."

 Chapter 916

    "The spirit tree?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Meng Yi nodded: "you''re right, it''s the spirit tree. And this time, it''s the Du family. I don''t know if the Du family will have this chance next time. "


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The Du family''s status in Luofu cave is not low, because they have the mark of white tiger in their body, which can control the descendants of the white tiger family. The fierce beast white tiger is not joking, even the descendants are extremely powerful.


    What''s more, Zhang Haoran also knows that Lingshu repels practitioners, but not fierce beasts. Therefore, many families in Luofu cave in the third domain are good at controlling beasts, but they are not as good as the Du family.


    The Du family was born superior to the white tiger, one of the four spirits.


    Therefore, the Du family has a very high position in Luofu cave and enjoys the care of Xianting. For example, Du Wenyuan, the current owner of the family, is the patrolling Faxian of Xianting. According to the truth, if the Du family is destroyed, it is only because the white tiger mark disappears, which leads to the decline of the control of the Du family. However, Zhang Haoran has already solved the hidden danger of the white tiger mark of the Du family through Du Huahua, and now the Du family should be stronger and stronger.


    it is said that Du Luomeng''s family has been in the most trouble in the history of joining the family


    Zhang Haoran suddenly realized that this was the case.


    "Can I help the Du family?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Meng Yi sighed: "who knows, you don''t owe anything to the Du family. Du Huahua didn''t tell you about the Du family''s trouble because she knows that you can understand whether you help the Du family or not. What''s more, most of the fairies in the Tianhua Dan period of Luofu cave are fairies, and there are also a lot of fairies in the Yuanying period. "


    "How many immortals are there in Luofu cave?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "1500." Meng Yi said, "controlled by 300 families."


    Three hundred families, that is, each family controls an average of five yuan infant immortals.


    "What is the status of the Yin family?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    Meng Yi replied:


    "the Yin family is second only to the Du family in the hope of being protected by the spirit tree."


    The answer is clear at a glance.


    The ruling power of the Du family in Luofu cave is the strongest, followed by the Yin family. Now the Yin family is united with other families to fight against the Du family.


    Meng Yi said: "there are still 100 years left. The effect of spiritual tree protection is about to disappear."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed.


    In the history of Luofu cave, countless families want to get the protection of spirit tree. In the final analysis, the reason is very simple, because the protection of spirit tree can make the family get the inheritance of immortal Dharma.


    Taoism derives from magic.


    The immortal method is totally different from the magic.


    To be exact, the level of immortal Dharma is far higher than that of magic and mixed Taoist Dharma!


    What is immortality? That is the highest way only in the other sky outside Penglai fairyland and in the wilderness.


    For example, in Penglai fairyland, the gap between Huadan and Yuanying fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland Fair.


    Therefore, in Penglai fairyland, it''s a dream to kill people by leaping over the ranks, unless there are powerful sacred tools and spiritual treasures to help them. However, even if there are immortals who really have these treasures, they don''t dare to kill people by leaping over the ranks, because once they fail, their treasures will be taken away by their opponents.


    That is to say, even with the help of powerful holy utensils and Lingbao, it is not necessary for the immortal to kill people.


    But the immortal method is OK.


    The level of immortal Dharma is higher than that of magic. Even mixed Taoist Dharma can''t compare with immortal Dharma.


    For example, Zhang Haoran was asked to kill the supreme immortal method, void coagulation sword formula, all the way, and those who didn''t accept it were killed.


    With immortal Dharma, you can kill people at a higher level. Therefore, the spirit tree in Luofu cave makes the families yearn for the spirit flower, become the war clan, have the protection of the spirit tree, and obtain the inheritance of immortal Dharma.


    The inheritance of immortality here does not mean that the war clan can learn the real immortality, but means that the war clan can pry into the mystery of immortality from Linghua, so as to transform their own magic and make them possess some of the characteristics of immortality.


    Even if you can''t learn the real immortal method, it still makes the Luofu cave Tiantian hundred family crazy.


    Year after year, the family not only aspires to become a war clan, but also wants to discover the true secret of the immortal Dharma from the secret of the immortal Dharma, so as to create their own immortal Dharma. But over the years, there has never been a successful family, nor has the Du family.


    The families didn''t stop their pace, they still insisted on the impact of the target, and prepared for every blossom of the spirit tree.


    "Zhang Haoran, according to the information I got, this time the Yin family allied with other families. The reason why other families were willing was a decision of the Yin family." Meng Yi said.


    "What decision?"


    "The Yin family said that if they could defeat the Du family in the competition of the spirit flower, the Yin family would be protected by the spirit tree. As compensation, the Yin family would selflessly share the secrets from the immortal Dharma for other families to learn and guess."


    Zhang Haoran doubts a way: "other families are not afraid of Yin family to cheat?"


    Meng Yi shook his head: "the families are tired. Over the years, which of the warring clans didn''t want to create their own real immortal Dharma, but they never succeeded. The so-called "many people and great power" made the Yin family understand. They simply gave up their immediate interests and shared the secret of immortal Dharma to see if any family could create their own immortal Dharma. In doing so, the Yin family, on the one hand, can''t see the hope of creating their own immortal law; on the other hand, they want to take this opportunity to completely end the Du family. "Zhang Haoran understood, so said Du family faces the trouble is really not small, Yin family covetous, had to guard against.


    "I can''t think of an immortal method that can make the families of Luofu cave fight against each other." Zhang Haoran sneered in his heart.


    Immortal method? I have plenty.


    Since the Yin family wants to get rid of the Du family with the help of the spirit tree, why don''t Zhang Haoran take this opportunity to get rid of the Yin family?


    After drinking, Zhang Haoran gets the boundary order from Meng Yi.


    "Yongqing, won''t you go to Luofu cave with me?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Forget it." Yongqing shook his head. "Let me take care of the Taoist gate of Yunji mountain for you. You know some things. Xianting put me in Sakyamuni''s eye, and I came to the Taoist gate again. Xianting doesn''t investigate you now, it doesn''t mean that it won''t happen in the future. I''ll help you to settle down."


    Zhang Haoran nods. Yongqing is right. Xianting must know that the descendants of Qinglong clan of Sakyamuni''s Lingyan ran to daomen, but Xianting did not investigate and gave Zhang Haoran no chance to explain. It seems that everything does not exist.


    There must be a secret in it.


    The real Qinglong clan has long been gone. Now, how many descendants of the so-called Qinglong clan living in the first and second realms of fairyland know what happened to the Qinglong clan?


    Yongqing is tired.


    After a farewell, Zhang Haoran left the main residence with the boundary order in his hand.


    Luofu cave.


    As the third realm of Penglai fairyland, Luofu Dongtian has the least history. However, as the "axis" of the five realms, Luofu Dongtian has built its own three major schools, which are different from the main schools in the fifth realm and the main families in the fourth realm. It plays a leading role in the three major schools in Luofu Dongtian.


    The purpose of the three universities is to gather the immortals, so that they can abandon their family background and practice in peace of mind. The existence of the universities is in line with the wishes of all ethnic groups. Therefore, the high status of the universities is that the domain owners can not investigate, and there is only Xianting supervision.


    After a long time, the existence of the three universities naturally divided Luofu cave into three areas.


    Every field is occupied by one university.


    Loulan University, Loulan territory.


    Seven kill University, seven kill territory.


    Luohou academy, luohou territory.


    Loulan territory, fertile land, the most powerful, but also has the largest number of Yuan infant immortal place.


    Seven kill academy, steep terrain, dense jungle, there are many dangerous beasts.


    Luohou university has the lowest status among the three universities and the least number of strong people. It is the last of the three universities in terms of resources and practice.


    Zhang Haoran arrived at Luofu cave safely with the boundary order. The landing place was a reception platform. The reception platform seemed to be deserted and overgrown with weeds. No one was looking after it, but the transmission array of the reception platform could still be used.


    "There are not many immortals who come to Luofu cave. It''s normal for no one to look after them." Zhang Haoran left jieyintai and walked with his sword. At the same time, he looked at the Fu Zhuan in his hand. On it was the map of Luofu cave, which was handed over to him by the domain master Meng Yi.


    Zhang Haoran has already planned to go directly to the Du family and get to the point with the Du family.


    The Du family is three days away from jieyintai. This is when Zhang Haoran went all out. It can be seen that the area of Luofu cave is so large that if he was in Wangshan lake and Yunji mountain, three days would be enough for Zhang Haoran to get from one end to the other.


    Three days later, the Du family.


    The hall of Du family is full of people. One person is on the hall and bathes in the eyes of the people. This person has a pair of sword eyebrows and a sharp color in his eyes, revealing his tenacity and steadiness.


    This person is the current owner of the Du family, Du Wenyuan.


    "Everyone has heard that the Yin family, together with other families, wants to fight against us on the day when the spirit tree blooms 500 years later! If it is confrontation, I am afraid it is to take this opportunity to eradicate us. Five hundred years later, it will be the day of crisis for the Du family. I hope that all of them will unite as one and fight to the end with their opponents! "


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    The Du family roared together.


    Du Wenyuan said happily, "there are five yuan infant immortals in our Du family, and there are 1500 yuan infant immortals in the whole Luofu cave. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle at that time. In any case, I won''t leave the Du family. No matter whether the Du family lives or dies, I will fight with the enemy to the end!"


    The eyes of the Du family are wet and red. There are still five hundred years to go before the Du family is in danger. These five hundred years are just a snap in the eye for the practitioners. They know that this day will come soon.


    Suddenly, the Du family said to themselves, "I remember that there is not a Taoist leader in the lower world, Zhang Haoran, who has a good relationship with our master."


    It was immediately questioned.


    "Duan, are you kidding at this time? When is it the turn of the Du family to help us?"


    The lower boundary of the Du family''s population is the fairyland below Luofu cave, such as Wangshan lake, the fifth domain, and Yunji mountain, the fourth domain.


    The Du family burst into laughter, a little angry, ashamed of Duane''s words. The Du family relies on themselves, not on the fairies of the lower world.


    "But the leader of the Taoist sect has amazing potential. Maybe he can really help us." Duane said stubbornly, "why don''t you try.""Try what? Why not try this


    "Duan, the fairies in the lower world regard the fairies in Yuanying period as legends. In their eyes, there are more than 1500 Fairies in Luofu cave."


    "No matter what Zhang Haoran or Su Haoran is, no matter how powerful he is in the lower bound, he will be in the lower bound."


    "Don''t let the fairies of the lower world help the Du family. It''s too funny."


    The Dukes around are full of ridicule. Duane, you''re out of your mind.


    At this time, Du Huahua came to Du''s hall and went straight to Du Wenyuan. He was excited and said:


    "master, Zhang Haoran is here!"

 Chapter 917

    Zhang Haoran''s arrival, let Du family in an uproar, there is no lack of Du Jiaqiang.


    For example, in addition to Du Huahua, there are two Du family members who were born in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Duda, dujun.


    Two people look at each other, Du Da handsome face with a trace of contempt, beauty Du Jun is directly ignore Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s not the Du family. If you dare to step into the hall of the Du family, you''ll die." Du Jun sneered.


    Other Du family members are also very exclusive.


    "Du Wenyuan." Zhang Haoran said.


    The Du family was annoyed when they said this. This was an outsider, but they directly called the current owner''s name in the lobby of the Du family.


    "Zhang Haoran, here you are." Du Wenyuan''s tone is complicated. He thought that Zhang Haoran would leave Yunji mountain and go to Luofu cave, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would come to Du''s house directly.


    "I came here to help the Du family, and also to help me, because we have a common enemy - the Yin family." Zhang Haoran said, "the Yin family is my enemy. This time in Luofu cave, I will destroy the Yin family."


    Du Wenyuan didn''t believe it and said excitedly, "are you really here to help the Du family?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Haoran nodded, "it''s hard for me to compete with the Yin family now. If I make a careful layout, it will take many years. I don''t want to wait that long, so cooperating with the Du family is the best way to destroy the Yin family. I think the purpose of the Du family is the same as me. I want to fight back before the spirit tree blooms."


    Du Wenyuan was happy, and Zhang Haoran got to the point.


    The Yin family called together other families to form an alliance, trying to solve the Du family before the spirit tree blossomed, but they didn''t think that the Du family would take this opportunity to get rid of the Yin family, but at that time it would be a mortal battle. Du Wenyuan was still worried about whether the Du family could resist the enemy''s plot.


    For Du Wenyuan, with Zhang Haoran''s active participation, everything will come naturally.


    "That''s great. That''s great." Du Wenyuan sighed repeatedly, and the stone he was pressing in his heart finally fell down.


    At present, only Zhang Haoran can help the Du family.


    The power of the Taoist leader is unknown to others and the Du family, which does not mean that Du Wenyuan does not know.


    When Zhang Haoran was a real immortal in Zifu, Du Wenyuan knew Zhang Haoran. Over the years, every progress made by Zhang Haoran has made Du Wenyuan incredible. There is such a genius in the world who can overcome difficulties and create rare miracles.


    Even before Zhang Haoran took part in the battle of immortals and the battle with Shiyang, Du Wenyuan already had a voice in his heart telling him that it was Zhang Haoran who won the final victory.


    It''s not a guess.


    It''s intuition.


    Sure enough, Zhang Haoran was invincible in the battle of immortals.


    Du Wenyuan has been in Xianting for many years. Who hasn''t seen him? Zhang Haoran, such a genius, can make Du Wenyuan have an illusion:


    the law of the world is insurmountable, only Zhang Haoran can break it.


    This makes Du Wenyuan trust Zhang Haoran beyond imagination.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have helped the Du family once. You don''t owe anything to the Du family. If the Du family cooperates with you, it''s not your light. So you can ask for it and the Du family will agree." Du Wenyuan takes his business seriously.


    The Du people in the hall of the Du family are surprised. What and what are these? Why does the master talk so much with an immortal in the lower world? Even if the immortal in the lower world has indeed created some miracles and moved the lower world, it''s just the lower world.


    "Master, do you really want Zhang Haoran to help us?" Du Jun''s face is not very good-looking. She is one of the five immortals of the Du family. She has the right to have a direct dialogue with the owner.


    "Zhang Haoran can help us." Du Wenyuan said.


    "I don''t believe it." Du Jun said.


    Du Wenyuan said: "the problem that once plagued the Du family was solved by Zhang Haoran. If it wasn''t for Zhang Haoran, the descendants of the Du family would not have the mark of the white tiger. We can''t transfer the descendants of the white tiger family. In this Luofu cave, we don''t need the Yin family to deal with us. We will live and die on our own. How can we survive until now?"


    But Du Jun said:


    "master, I have said before that the effect of the white tiger mark on the Du family is to help, but also to hurt. The influence of the white tiger''s imprint is too strong, which hinders our ability to dispatch other fierce beasts. Not to mention, there are only ten descendants of the white tiger family that the Du family can dispatch now. Our opponent, the Yin family, can mobilize thousands of fierce beasts, even if they are not as good as the white tiger family It''s not necessarily weaker than us


    It''s reasonable for Du Jun to say that the Du family can dispatch ten white tiger descendants, while the Du family can dispatch thousands of fierce beasts. The Du family has five primipara earthly immortals, while the Du family has 20 primipara earthly immortals. Now the owner doesn''t want to solve the problem, but he puts his hope on a "lower immortal".


    Du Wenyuan''s face changed and said: "dujun, are you questioning the choice of the ancestors of the Du family? The white tiger of the four spirits trusted his ancestors and left his mark in the body of the Du family. Bai Hu trusts the Du family. Leaving the mark of Bai Hu is not to let the Du family go on a journey, but to let the Du family have the ability to protect themselves. The fact that the Du family has today''s fortune can be said to be the benefit of the mark of Bai Hu. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no Du family in Luofu cave long ago! "Du Wenyuan reprimanded him. He was far inferior to Du Jun in terms of strength, but he was far superior to Du Jun in terms of status. Even if Du Jun was an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, he had to listen to Du Wenyuan.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Du Wenyuan, you don''t have to treat people like this. I believe they will understand your intentions."


    Du Jun glared at Zhang Haoran. She felt that Zhang Haoran said it on purpose and used it to laugh at her.


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "once again, I come to the Du family to fight against the Yin family. If anyone is upset, he can leave the Du family."


    "Just because you have no family education, you can''t have anything to do with the Du family!" As soon as Du Jun heard this, he was furious. He repeatedly said that he could help the Du family, but he was just an immortal in the lower world. When he just became an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, could he help the Du family?


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    No tutor?


    Zhang Haoran''s face was cold:


    "if it wasn''t for the identity of your Du family, you had just become my dead soul under the sword!"


    "I don''t want to kill you, just because you get the protection of the spirit tree and spy out the mystery of the immortal law. You still have the meaning of existence to the Du family."


    A few words directly make Du Jun have no face.


    Many people in Du''s family are happy with disaster. This immortal in the lower world is so brave. When he came to Du''s family for the first time, he provoked Du Jun.


    Seeing that things were going to get worse, Du Huahua said in a voice: "don''t be angry, elder sister Jun. this is Zhang Haoran''s character. I believe he came to the Du family to help the Du family sincerely."


    Du Jun shook his head: "the Du family has him without me, I without him."


    It''s stiff.


    Du family did not expect things to come to this stage. They looked at Du Wenyuan and wanted to know what the owner would do.


    Du Wenyuan said sternly: "dujun, if you continue to be so willful, get out of Du''s house for me!"


    On one side, Du Da was in a hurry. "The master should think twice before you leap."


    Other Du family members came out to help.


    Zhang Haoran also spoke.


    "There''s no need to do that. It''s very lucky that the Du family has an immortal who can pry into the secrets of immortals and protect the safety of the Du family as much as possible." Zhang Haoran changed his words and said, "it''s my business to help the Du family. I won''t explain. In addition, I won''t stay with Du''s parents. After a while, I will go to the three universities, so Du Wenyuan helps solve this problem. "


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t have much interest in staying in the Du family. It''s 500 years before the spirit tree blooms. During this period, the Du family will be protected by the spirit tree. The effect of the spirit tree''s protection will not disappear until the spirit tree blooms for another 100 years.


    In the middle 400 years, the Du family had a spiritual tree to protect them, and they could use the Taoist Dharma which contained the mystery of immortal Dharma. At this time, the Du family was absolutely safe.


    In Zhang Haoran''s opinion, the performance of the Du family is rude, but Zhang Haoran is also lazy to take it seriously, because the Du family has been fighting for three thousand years. After a long time, the Du family will develop a proud character.


    "Are you going to three universities?" Du Wenyuan was surprised that the three universities could help the immortals to practice. There were a lot of immortals in their infancy. With Zhang Haoran''s ability, Du Wenyuan felt that it made no difference whether he went to the three universities or not.


    "It''s time for Zhang Lingfeng to temper." Zhang Haoran said.


    Du Wenyuan nodded: "identity matters, package in me."


    After the conversation, Zhang Haoran lived in the Du family. A few days later, after Du Wenyuan arranged for Zhang Lingfeng to study in the three universities, Zhang Haoran planned to leave the Du family.


    During the period, Du Huahua found Zhang Haoran, hoping that Zhang Haoran could stay in Du''s home, but Zhang Haoran refused.


    "Now the Du family is still a war clan. In the next 400 years, I will not be the same as myself. Anyway, other families dare not challenge the authority of the Du family at this time, so in the next few hundred years, I will be in the three universities, where the information channels circulate, which will also be good for me."


    Finally, Du Huahua understands Zhang Haoran''s request, but she puts forward an unexpected condition to study with Zhang Haoran.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll run away?" On the way to luohou University, Zhang Haoran was helpless. Du Huahua wanted to go to luohou university with him.


    Du Huahua once worked in Xianting. As far as his background and identity are concerned, it is meaningless for Du Huahua to go to luohou University.


    "Why can''t I go to luohou university?" Du Huahua explained, "now I''m just a little immortal in Yuanying period. Before the spirit tree blossoms, I practice well in luohou University."


    The three universities can let the Huadan immortal and Yuanying immortal go to study. Because they are directly under the jurisdiction of Xianting, they have outstanding cultivation resources, so there is no need to worry about cultivation problems.


    "If you go back to Xianting and ask for some treasures, Xianting will certainly give them to you. What can the three universities give you? Teach you to practice? I''m afraid it''s not as good as Xianting. " Zhang Haoran shook his head, Du Huahua is deliberately looking for reasons.


    Du Hua was silent and did not answer.


    It''s almost to luohou University.


    "By the way, brother Du Bing is also in luohou University." Du Hua said.


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. He had heard the name.Du Bing is one of the five. In addition to him, there are Du Huahua, Du Jun, Du DA and Du Kun.


    This is Du Bing, a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 918

    "Du Bing, a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    Du Bing, as a native of the Du family in Luofu cave, was born an immortal!


    With the help of the Du family''s resources and the white tiger''s mark, Du Bing grew up very fast. Like Du Kun, the mysterious "Du Kun" of the Du family, Du Bing was a great immortal in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Now the five immortals of the Du family in their infancy, the only two of them, are great accomplishments.


    "This is the identity we entered into luohou University." Du Huahua gives the seal script to Zhang Haoran.


    One kilometer away is luohou University.


    Luohou university is located in the mountains. It covers a large area and covers a wide range. There are many peaks and valleys, streams and gullies, dense forests and lakes.


    The red brick wall encircles the luohou University. Looking around, the red brick wall bathed in the sunrise is winding like a snake in red yarn, enjoying the sunshine quietly.


    It''s a peaceful place.


    At the gate of luohou University, two guards stood one on the left and one on the right. Seeing Zhang Haoran and Du Huahua arriving, one of the guards said, "this is luohou University. Please show me your identity."


    That''s what the guard said, but he looked at Zhang Haoran and didn''t go to see Du Huahua. He knew Du Huahua''s identity for a long time, and was curious about who would come to luohou university with Du Huahua.


    Zhang Haoran gave the seal to the guard.


    "It was originally recommended by the Du family. Please come in." The guard said quickly.


    Zhang Haoran entered luohou University.


    Du Huahua said: "the three universities have set up the broken yuan array, one of which is to block the exchange of divine knowledge."


    Next, Du Huahua introduces luohou university to Zhang Haoran.


    Luohou university is divided into two parts, one is called "small situation" and the other is called "overall situation".


    Small bureau, including Luofu cave aborigines, such as judan period immortal and Huadan period immortal.


    The overall situation is that only the Yuanying immortals can enter, and a very small number of Huadan immortals have "academic achievements".


    The small situation and the overall situation are two different levels of luohou University.


    "The purpose of the three universities is the same."


    Du Hua said.


    "The first purpose is to let the immortals in Luofu cave have a peaceful exchange and common practice environment."


    "The second purpose is to set up a library in the" overall situation "of the three universities. The library has an interpretation of the immortal law, which makes the immortal in Yuan Dynasty tend to be a vegetarian and want to go to the three universities to pursue the mystery of the immortal law. So the three universities use the library to attract the immortal of Yuanying period, and the immortal of Yuanying period to attract the immortal of Huadan period and judan period. "


    With the change of time, the family is in or out, but the status of the three universities has been deeply rooted.


    Du Hua''s words are like this, and his tone shows a sense of pride.


    It''s true that the three universities used the library to attract the immortals of Yuanying period and pursue the mysteries of immortality. But the Du family is different. The Du family gets the spiritual flower and the spiritual tree, and becomes the only fighting family in Luofu cave. They can understand the mysteries of immortality and create their own Taoism, which contains part of the mysteries of immortality.


    For so many years, the Du family has become the most frequent warring clan in Luofu cave, relying on the advantage of the white tiger''s imprint in the body to control the descendants of the white tiger clan. The spirit tree does not repel the fierce beasts. As the leader of the fierce beasts, the white tiger family makes the Du family have great advantages and advantages when the spirit tree is opened.


    "So the three universities are good now." Zhang Haoran nodded, "Zhang Lingfeng went to Loulan University, which is better than luohou University. I hope Zhang Lingfeng can have a good development."


    Du Wenyuan not only helped Zhang Haoran obtain the identity of entering luohou University, but also arranged Zhang Lingfeng to enter Loulan University, which is the strongest of the three universities. However, Zhang Lingfeng was anonymous. No one knew Zhang Lingfeng''s identity except Du Wenyuan.


    "Don''t worry, my father won''t treat you badly." Du Huahua said, "we have just entered luohou University, and we will stay in the small bureau for a while. There are two conditions for us to go to the overall situation. The first condition is to have the cultivation of Yuanying period. You and I are both. It is reasonable to enter the overall situation now, but luohou university has rules."


    "Only those who have been in a small school for ten years can enter the overall situation. The second condition is to obtain academic achievements. No matter what kind of immortal is, as long as he obtains academic achievements, he can enter the overall situation. "


    Du Huahua explained very clearly that Zhang Haoran had just arrived at luohou University and had to stay in a small situation for ten years.


    "Ten years?" Zhang Haoran frowned. Time is precious. He doesn''t want to waste ten years in the small game.


    Zhang Haoran also went to the three universities in his previous life, but at that time, the rules of the three universities did not have the mandatory requirement of ten years. It seems that the three universities will have different changes in different times.


    Du Huahua said regretfully, "I can''t help it. It''s a hard rule."


    "How can we achieve academic achievement quickly?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Du Huahua replied:


    "there are many ways."


    "Luohou academy is under the control and supervision of Xianting. Every month, Xianting will distribute a large number of cultivation resources to the master of Luofu cave. Then the immortals of the three major academies can accept the mission of the academy and transport these cultivation resources to the three major academies to obtain academic achievements.""Some place outside the third university is attacked by fierce beasts, which disturbs people''s life. Then the immortal can accept the mission of the University, encircle and suppress the fierce beasts, and obtain the achievement of the university after peace is restored."


    "For example, if you challenge and defend more than 100 people, you can get academic achievements."


    "To teach the immortal to practice, after being praised by the immortal, the university will send someone to investigate and verify, and then give the University achievements."


    "Those who have made outstanding contributions to the construction of institutions can also obtain achievements."


    Du Huahua explains that it is not difficult to achieve academic achievements. It seems that there are many ways. However, it is difficult to enter the overall situation of luohou University by virtue of the academic achievements, because it requires an amazing number of academic achievements to enter the overall situation.


    Zhang Haoran frowned more and more. He also wanted to get into the overall situation and learn about the identity of 300 yuan infant immortals in luohou University. After all, 500 years later, the spirit tree will blossom, and the Du family will become the enemy of all ethnic groups. Even if Zhang Haoran is extremely confident in his own strength, he will not be careless.


    So it''s very important to investigate the identity of the opponent.


    Du Huahua holds the Fu Zhuan, and a line of characters appears on it. It''s the place where she lives in luohou University. The place where she and Zhang Haoran live is adjacent to each other. Both of them are precious places for practice, and they are full of aura.


    "Zhang Haoran, I think you can be at ease in the small bureau for ten years." Du Huahua kindly suggested, "if you want to enter the overall situation by virtue of the achievements of the University, then you have to be busy for at least decades or even hundreds of years. Those boring tasks of the University, I guarantee you are absolutely not interested."


    "All right." Zhang Haoran is helpless. Du Huahua is right. Whether it''s to help luohou University send cultivation resources, or to challenge, or to guide people''s cultivation, Zhang Haoran has no interest. His precious time is to escape into the small world of fruit kernel and practice hard, which is all compared to these realities.


    Zhang Haoran decided that if he really couldn''t, he would just stay in the treasure land of cultivation and escape into the small world of fruit kernel.


    When they were walking towards their residence, a fairy suddenly screamed on the road.


    "Yan Hao challenges others and threatens that if he loses, he will send all universities to success!"


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "Yan Hao is a successful earth immortal in Huadan period. In the past 30 years, he has been working hard on various academic tasks in order to enter the overall situation. He has finally accumulated 9500 academic achievements, which is only 500 points less than the 10000 academic achievements that have entered the overall situation."


    "Yan Hao''s reputation is not very good in the small game. He wants to defeat the challenger by challenge at the last moment. In order to improve efficiency, he mocks many Fairies in Huadan period, saying that they are inferior to pigs and dogs. It''s said that this method works very well. Yan Hao succeeded in challenge many times in a period of time."


    "Yan Hao is a man who deliberately conceals his strength. Although he is a perfect immortal in Huadan period, it is said that just before Yan Hao''s challenge, he has broken through and become an immortal in Yuanying period."


    "Ah! This guy is not cheating


    "Yan Hao has a strange magic power to help him cover up his strength. Anyway, I saw Yan Hao cast the mixed Taoist method as a spell. Although it was only once, I found it."


    Said the fairy.


    "Anyway, the immortal who knows Yan Hao''s hidden strength doesn''t challenge Yan Hao, which makes Yan Hao anxious. He proposes that if he loses the challenge, he will give all his achievements to his opponents."


    As the immortal people spread their words enthusiastically, they quickly rushed to the challenge arena of the small game.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Du Hua''s interest has come.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran casually guessed that Yan Hao''s magic power could shield Yuan Ying''s breath, hide his strength and even detect the crystal stone.


    It can only be said that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, all kinds of magical powers, all kinds of things.


    However, Yan Hao''s proposal to send all the achievements of the universities after he lost made Zhang Haoran eager to try. When he learned that Yan Hao''s challenge condition was that the Challenger must be an immortal of Huadan period, Zhang Haoran felt that the opportunity had come.


    "Yan Hao is not the only one who can hide his strength." Zhang Haoran smiles a little. He was the ancestor of Tao at the level of refining emptiness and Taoism in his previous life. What can''t he do?


    On the way to the challenge arena.


    Du Huahua stops and looks at a place awkwardly.


    There stood a young man, with his eyes shining cold stars, his eyebrows curving like paint, his chest wide and his prestige comfortable.


    The young man smiles and turns his temperament into an ordinary fairy.


    "Huahua, here you are." When the young man came to Du Huahua''s body, the strange thing was that some of the immortals who passed by the young man, when they saw the appearance of the young man, immediately stepped away, as if the young man was terrible.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be discovered by you as soon as I came here." Duhua flower path.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the young man. His face was similar to Du Huahua''s. what about Du''s family?


    "Zhang Haoran, let me introduce him to you. He is my cousin, Du Bing." Du Hua said.


    Zhang Haoran understood that this young man was one of the two great immortals of the Du family.


    "Du family, Du Bing." Du Bing light way."Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism." Zhang Haoran is reciprocal.


    Du Bing nodded, no longer look at Zhang Haoran, but said to Du Huahua, with some complaint in his tone.


    "Sister, why don''t you tell me when you come to luohou university? If I hadn''t known you had arrived at luohou University by accident when I reported the situation with my master, I wouldn''t have known you had come. "


    Du Bing has one attitude towards Zhang Haoran, and another attitude towards Du Huahua. It can be seen that Du Bing takes good care of the younger generation of his family, but is not indifferent to outsiders. Especially Zhang Haoran, Du Bing has only seen it once from beginning to end.

 Chapter 919

    arena.


    The immortals who are watching here are all earthly immortals in Huadan period and judan period.


    Zhang Haoran also came, but he didn''t get close, he was watching from a distance.


    "Huahua, I''m going to challenge Yan Hao." Zhang Haoran said.


    Du Huahua doubts: "challenge Yan Hao, why do you do this?" Then he thought about it and blurted out, "so you want his academic achievements!"


    Zhang Haoran nodded. What he wanted was Yan Hao''s academic achievements.


    Du Hua doesn''t seem to think that Zhang Haoran will really have this idea. She subconsciously looks at Du Bing.


    Du Bing shook his head, "unrealistic."


    Du Huahua also said: "Zhang Haoran, you are a fairy in Yuanying period, while Yan Hao is only in Huadan period. If you want to challenge him, you must be a fairy in Huadan period. This is the rule of challenge. If you don''t abide by the rule, you will be punished by the director of small bureau."


    Bureau Manager? Zhang Haoran heard Du Huahua mention that this is the person in charge of the small bureau of luohou University. He is in a high position, but Du Huahua did not say who this person is.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the reason why Yan Hao was able to challenge successfully is that he used a magic power that can hide his strength and shield the yuan baby in the purple mansion treasure formation. If he really broke the rules, it should be Yan Hao who broke the rules first, but the director of the small Bureau didn''t find out in time. Instead, Yan Hao took the opportunity to accumulate academic achievements. In my opinion, it''s normal to say that the director of the Bureau and Yan Hao have private interests. "


    Du Bing''s face changed. "Zhang Haoran, when you enter the luohou University, respect is the first thing the students of the university should learn. If you question the manager of the Bureau, you are not afraid that the manager will find problems for you when he knows?"


    "Am I wrong?" Zhang Haoran looked at Yan Hao, who had no fear in the challenge arena. "If you don''t believe Yan Hao''s use of magic power to hide his strength, well, I''m now an immortal of Huadan period. I want to challenge Yan Hao."


    Du Huahua looks embarrassed and looks at Du Bing again. Then he whispers to Zhang Haoran: "you can''t be serious."


    Zhang Haoran said calmly: "of course, I''m serious. Now I''m the immortal of Huadan period."


    Having said that, Zhang Haoran reached out to show Du Hua that he could see the truth.


    Du Huahua looks at Zhang Haoran.


    "I''ll do it." Du Bing''s face was not happy, and a crystal stone appeared in his palm. "Every immortal who is bound with the immortal stone to the purple mansion treasure array will be detected by the crystal stone, and the crystal stone will not lie."


    Zhang Haoran holds the crystal stone in front of Du Bing.


    Du Bing looks ridiculed. When he is ready to watch a good play, he moves. The result given on the crystal shows that Zhang Haoran is an immortal of Huadan period!


    "This -" Du Bing was surprised.


    "If necessary, I can also be a judan immortal." Zhang Haoran smiles, and then the crystal in his hand changes again.


    If it is really a judan immortal.


    Jingshi, who can find out the immortal''s strength, was teased like this, which made Du Bing very embarrassed.


    "As I said, Yan Hao hides his strength with his magic power. He is an immortal in Yuanying period, but he disguises himself as an immortal in Huadan period." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "now I challenge him as an immortal of Huadan period. Is that ok?"


    Du Huahua nodded, which makes sense.


    As a matter of fact, Jingshi''s feedback on Zhang Haoran''s ultimate strength is indeed the immortal of Huadan period.


    Du Huahua sighs. Zhang Haoran''s ability is haunted. He didn''t expect that he could do anything to hide his strength and avoid the detection of crystal stone.


    Taking Du Huahua''s experience in Xianting as an example, she knows much more than ordinary immortals. She does have a magic power to evade the detection of crystal stones and hide her strength, but it''s rare. However, Zhang Haoran''s ability to switch back and forth freely between different strengths is rare.


    It''s amazing.


    Not only Du Huahua, but also Du Bing, who saw Zhang Haoran taking part in the challenge, was no longer ironic.


    Zhang Haoran went to the challenge arena.


    "Sister, the owner of the family said that this person is the hope of the Du family in 500 years. You should know that the Du family will face not only the blossom of the spirit tree, but also the joint struggle of other hundred families." Du Bing''s tone was worried. He was very upset with Zhang Haoran. When the immortal of the lower world came to the third realm, he should be modest rather than make a show in front of Du Bing. Fortunately, when Du Bing saw that Zhang Haoran seemed to have "some ability", he decided to observe.


    "No one in a million." Du Huahua whispered, "brother, do you remember the thing I mentioned to you before? The whole Du family, only the two of us know. "


    Du Bing''s calm face, after hearing Du Huahua''s words, suddenly became angry!


    "Of course I remember." Du Bing deeply looked at Zhang Haoran''s back.


    "But you didn''t believe it before." Du Hua lost his way.


    Du Bing didn''t say anything. What he thought was what Du Huahua had mentioned to him.


    At the beginning, Du Huahua held the post of Xianting in the land of no wealth. He inspected the treasure on time, but unexpectedly found Zhang Haoran''s existence. Later, Du Huahua and Zhang Haoran entered a hall. In the main hall, Du Huahua has an amazing discovery. The separation of the dead and the white tiger is suppressed by the main hall!This absurd discovery made Du Huahua unable to accept at that time, and his heart was extremely sad. For the first time, he questioned Xianting.


    Later, Du Huahua only mentioned it with her cousin Du Bing, who had a good relationship with her. However, Du Bing didn''t believe it.


    "If Zhang Haoran really has the ability to save the Du family, I will believe you." Du Bing said softly.


    Du Huahua was relieved. She was very happy that her cousin could say such a thing.


    After all, it''s horrible and absurd for Xianting treasure to suppress the separation of white tiger. The Du family with the mark of white tiger in their body will not believe that Xianting can do such a thing to Siling white tiger.


    Zhang Haoran ascends the challenge arena, and there is a crystal decoration in one corner. Zhang Haoran goes to hold the crystal, and then the crystal feeds back the result.


    On the other hand, Yan Hao, who is full of rage, smiles when he sees the feedback result of crystal stone: "immortal Huadan, I accept your challenge."


    "Well, I''ll take all your achievements." Zhang Haoran nodded and said nothing. There were a lot of immortals waiting to see. He was not afraid of Yan Hao''s cheating.


    Yan Hao sneered: "if you want my academic achievements, beat me first!"


    It''s rare for an immortal to come on stage. Yan Hao is very happy. He already has a plan. First, he deliberately shows weakness to give some confidence to the wait-and-see immortals, and then he defeats Zhang Haoran. In this way, other immortals will be interested in challenging.


    Sure enough, Yan Hao used the fourth level holy weapon to cast a very common magic "giant whale".


    The holy instrument manipulates the aura, and a huge whale leaps out. With the pressure of Mount Tai, it bumps into Zhang Haoran.


    A fairy said:


    "how powerful!"


    "If the immortal of Huadan period doesn''t fight in time, he will be hit by the whale and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    But see Zhang Haoran apathetic, looked at the eye rushed over the whale, stepped forward, and the whale head-on collision.


    "Hua La".


    The water splashed on Zhang Haoran''s clothes and soon dried.


    Yan Hao frowned. His opponent didn''t use magic, but only relied on his physical body to resist. To know that the whale can easily beat the Huadan period Dacheng Dixian, so the opponent''s strength is Huadan period perfect Dixian?


    But even if it''s Huadan period, the reaction is too easy.


    Yan Hao feels strange in his heart. He analyzes Zhang Haoran''s strength. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels elusive.


    "It''s my turn."


    Zhang Haoran pointed to Yan Hao.


    "Wind gun finger."


    There is a torrent coming out of the fingertip, which is formed by the convergence of aura. This energy rushes to Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao snorted. It turned out that it was a magic weapon. He thought there was something special. Just as Yan Hao was about to deal with it, he suddenly changed.


    "Something''s wrong!" Yan Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his opponent does use the magic wind gun finger, but the wind gun finger is not the same. Yan Hao feels that he can''t fight, so he has to avoid it, because once he fights, he is likely to be directly penetrated by the wind gun finger!


    "Who is this man?"


    Yan Hao dodges to another part of the challenge arena to avoid the threat of wind gun.


    "You can''t do it." Yan Hao''s face is grim. He can''t pay attention to the praise of Zhang Haoran from the onlookers. He has been "humiliated" by Zhang Haoran for many times, which makes Yan Hao extremely unhappy. "I have perfected the law of time to a great extent. I move faster than you, and my magic is faster than you!"


    Yan Hao''s hands are intertwined, which is the magic "Taiyi hand". The aura converges to Yan Hao''s hands. One side is violent, the other side is calm. When Yan Hao puts his hands together, the fierce aura and the calm aura blend with each other.


    Palm suddenly open, a startling aura wave out!


    "The law of time is perfect. The magic is faster than you. You can''t die Yan Hao is not happy. He shows some real strength and doesn''t want to delay with Zhang Haoran. He has a feeling that he can''t fight with Zhang Haoran for a long time.


    However, where does Yan Hao know that he doesn''t want to fight for a long time, but Zhang Haoran wants to have a good time with Yan Hao and hide his strength. How can he do it if he doesn''t live up to reality.


    "The law of time is perfect. Is the spell faster than the opponent of the same level?" Zhang Haoran showed a disdainful smile. I have the intention to help. The field of sword intention is scattered. I have the ability to be a ronin. I am invincible at the same level!


    Zhang Haoran completely ignores the magic Taiyi hand. He goes to Yan Hao. Then he takes a shot. The extremely fast aura wave is easily scattered by Zhang Haoran.


    Be quick!


    This scene makes the watching immortals in an uproar.


    Yan Hao stares big eyes. Is it Zhang Haoran who has perfected the law of time?


    When two immortals practice the same law, the result is balanced when they fight with the same law.


    But Zhang Haoran is a confident Taiyi hand.


    What the hell!


    In the distance of the challenge arena, Du Huahua, watching, noticed Du Bing''s strange face and asked, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Du Bing said: "Zhang Haoran hides his strength and takes the perfect cultivation of Huadan period as his target. He is also the perfect cultivation of Huadan period against Yan Hao. He thought it was the tip of the needle against Mai mang. He didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran would be so relaxed.""This man has some ability."

 Chapter 920

    In the challenge arena, Yan Hao was crazy and launched a crazy attack on Zhang Haoran. Close combat and long-distance magic were all displayed.


    "Too slow." Zhang Haoran shakes his head, acting to be realistic, but Yan Hao''s strength is not good after all, Zhang Haoran even has no interest in acting, directly out of the hand, Yan Hao''s neck to contain.


    "You lost." Zhang Haoran said.


    "You talk nonsense! I can still fight! I''ll kill you Yan Hao cried grimly.


    Zhang Haoran raised Yan Hao in the same place, then smashed him to the ground, "bang bang" several big pits, Yan Hao''s body was thrown bloody.


    It is the first time that Yan Hao, who earned his academic achievements by playing the challenge, has been humiliated.


    The fairies who watched the good plays screamed as if they were the ones who won. The worse Yan Hao was, the happier they were. They were used to Yan Hao''s arrogance. Now many fairies are on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Lost?" Zhang Haoran asked again.


    "I didn''t lose!" There was a trace of madness in Yan Hao''s eyes. The Jedi were born later. His left hand changed, and the previous fourth level holy instrument disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a fifth level holy instrument.


    Yan Hao''s hand is so fast that no one can find it.


    "Red cap whale!"


    The aura suddenly surges and condenses into a huge whale floating above the challenge arena. The whale''s body is not sky blue, but red. The aura rolls and flows like blood.


    This scene is very amazing, the sudden appearance of the fiery red whale makes the immortals startled.


    "Is this a spell?"


    "How powerful!"


    "I didn''t see how Yan Hao practiced the magic."


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Du Huahua and Du Bing look at each other in the distance.


    "Brother, this is a mixed way." Duhua flower path.


    "Well, Yan Hao really dares to use mixed Taoism in the challenge arena, and it seems that Yan Hao still wants to pretend that it''s a common magic." Du Bing''s face looked disappointed. "I''ll stop him."


    "Wait a minute." Du Hua said, "brother, I believe Zhang Haoran can defeat Yan Hao."


    Du Huahua was worried that if Du Bing suddenly stepped in, Zhang Haoran might not get academic achievements.


    Du Bing frowned: "it''s not that you don''t see that Yan Hao uses the mixed Taoist method, but Zhang Haoran uses huadanqi Xiuwei to fight against Yan Hao''s mixed Taoist method. This is to seek death. I''ll stop Yan Hao."


    Just as Du Bing was walking towards the challenge arena, a sudden change occurred in the challenge arena.


    In addition to the appearance of the fiery red whale, Yan Hao''s body seems to be changing, and the previous wounds are rapidly recovering at the speed visible to human eyes.


    A few seconds later, Yan Hao''s health is all right.


    "It turns out that Yan Hao has completed the Yuanshou rule." Zhang Haoran''s heart moved. Yan Hao not only applied the mixed Taoism, but also showed his second great law.


    First, the rule of time, and then the rule of Yuanshou!


    If you master Yuanshou''s rule, you will never get hurt when you fight with the opponent at the same level, because the recovery speed of the injury is much faster than that of the injury. This is an extraordinary ability that looks like a chicken''s rib, but makes the opponent at the same level gnash his teeth.


    "You can''t kill me." Yan Hao''s eyes are full of rage, "and I can easily kill you!"


    The red whale on the top of the challenge arena is suddenly pressed down, which is worthy of the mixed Taoist method. The whole challenge arena seems to be suppressed by a force that can not be shaken. Even the fairies who fight on the outside of the challenge arena have a strong desire to resist.


    "Yan Hao hid his strength?"


    Just when the immortals were suspicious, they saw Zhang Haoran stand up, looked up at the red eyed whale, then raised a hand, palm up, a domineering aura spread out.


    "He''s crazy!"


    "Yan Hao''s magic can''t be shaken. He can''t win."


    The immortals don''t think Zhang Haoran wants to resist, but they think Zhang Haoran desperately wants to fight with Yan Hao.


    At this time, Daofa''s chigaiba whale heard a shrill whistling sound, which seemed to mock Zhang Haoran''s bravery. However, it changed suddenly. The aura spread from Zhang Haoran''s palm formed a net to wrap the red whale.


    Hold it in your hand.


    Reiki network tightened, "bang" sound, just or overbearing extraordinary red cover Ba whale, in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Hao was stunned. His mixed way was crushed by a Huadan immortal!


    This is more than absurd.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Yan Hao didn''t believe it was true.


    Du Bing, who was approaching the challenge arena, stood still with a look of horror on his face.


    The immortals who watched the battle were also surprised that Zhang Haoran was able to deal with such powerful magic. If they knew that Yan Hao was not using magic, but mixed Taoist method, they would not know what to think.


    Now Yan Hao even if yuan Shou rule Dacheng, and the opponent at the same level will never be hurt, at the moment also have no interest in fighting, he looks at Zhang Haoran, more like looking at a ghost.


    Yan Hao was sitting on the ground, crawling back and forth in a state of embarrassment never seen before.Zhang Haoran looked at Yan Hao and ridiculed him? It''s easy for me to kill you, but it''s just a matter of a sword. "


    With a flash of gold, Zhang Haoran held Zixiao sword in his hand and asked in a loud voice:


    "Yan Hao, I beat you, you won''t accept it!"


    Yan Hao looks at Zixiao sword. He has never seen this kind of sword technique before. He has an incredible illusion in his heart. It seems that this sword can really kill him with one sword. What Yuanshou law Dacheng fears most is not injury, but second kill!


    "This sword, can''t wait for me." Yan Hao shivered, and his eyes became more and more frightened. He didn''t even hear Zhang Haoran''s question clearly.


    "I''m not convinced!" Zhang Haoran asked again, the sword head against Yan Hao''s forehead.


    "I''ll take it! I''ll take it Yan Hao quickly nodded, no longer a little meaning of resistance, his mixed way in the face of Zhang Haoran useless, the facts show that everything, the two are not at the same level. Yan Hao has already had the guess, in front of this person and he is same, also hid the strength.


    "According to your rules, I will defeat you, and your 9500 academic achievements will all belong to me, right?" Zhang Haoran took the sword.


    "Yes! It''s all yours. It''s all yours. " Yan Hao nodded again, but there was a trace of struggle in his voice. When he thought of his hard-earned academic achievements, Yan Hao felt his head rumbling, and a voice quietly reminded him.


    Outside the challenge arena, the immortal people burst out to cheer for Zhang Haoran.


    All of a sudden, Yan Hao''s eyes turn red in the corner of the challenge arena, and the whole person sneaks on Zhang Haoran. At the same time, Yan Hao doesn''t hide any more strength. Yuan Ying of the purple mansion treasure array holds the five level holy weapon, while Yan Hao swallows the five level spirit treasure.


    "The mixed way of Taoism is the best way to kill Xuanyan!"


    Yan Hao is using the mixed way at this time. He is wrapped up in the red fireworks and jumps with all his strength. The challenge arena trembles.


    "It''s a mixed way. Yan Hao is an immortal in Yuan Dynasty!" The immortals who wait and see are not stupid. Yan Hao''s casting actions just now all fall into the eyes, and Yan Hao''s sneak attack makes the immortals extremely despise.


    "It''s good to die." Zhang Haoran didn''t turn his head back to Yan Hao. The void coagulates the sword!


    Yan Hao was stunned. On the golden sword body, his frightened face was reflected.


    "Whew!"


    A sword flies through Yan Hao''s body. The sword Qi spreads fiercely and instantly exterminates Yan Hao''s body. Yan Hao Yuanying escapes one step ahead of time.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Yan Hao was hiding deep enough. He didn''t expect that he was really a fairy in Yuan infant period.


    "Want to run?" Zhang Haoran came to Yuanying''s side in an instant. How could he see the black wheel


    Yuan Ying, who escaped, was immediately sucked in by Yin and Yang eyes. This scene was so fast that the immortals were shocked by Zhang Haoran''s methods, and they didn''t think much about how Zhang Haoran did it.


    The battle ended abruptly. When Yuxian people saw that there was no trace of Yan Hao in the challenge arena, they were convinced that Yan Hao was really dead.


    Yan Hao is actually an immortal in Yuanying period, which makes the immortals feel afraid. Zhang Haoran''s killing of the immortal in Yuanying period with the cultivation of Huadan period shocked the immortals.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Did he hide his strength?"


    "Even if you hide your strength, you can defeat Yan Hao with huadanqi cultivation. It''s incredible."


    "Envy, Yan Hao''s more than 95000 academic achievements, just give them away."


    "It''s useless to envy what people get by strength."


    Fairy people sigh, they want to know the identity of Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran takes away the crystal stones from the challenge arena. This is his spoils. In it are Yan Hao''s academic achievements. In this way, Zhang Haoran gets these academic achievements.


    I have to say that I was lucky. As soon as I entered luohou University, I had a "big gift".


    "Brother, what do you think of Zhang Haoran?" Duhua flower path.


    "Not bad." Du Bing nodded, his tone rarely showing a trace of appreciation, "Zhang Haoran wants to enter the luohou University" overall situation ", in order to personally investigate the opponent, in order to prepare for the blossom of Lingshu in 500 years, I have a doubt, why does he not ask for the opponent''s intelligence from the Du family?"


    Du Hua said: "he only believes in himself."


    "Well." Du Bing didn''t go on talking about it. Instead, he changed his words and said, "if he wants to enter the overall situation, he needs 10000 academic achievements. Now he is still hundreds of academic achievements short. If he wants to do academic tasks, it will take at least several years. I can help him with this."


    "That''s great!" Du Hua said happily.


    Du Bing leaves.


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran came in the envious eyes of many immortals.


    "Zhang Haoran, you come with me to a place." Duhua flower path.


    The two were walking in the small game, and there were voices of discussion around them from time to time, talking about a challenge fight not long ago.


    "Where is this going?" Zhang Haoran looked around and his face became strange. He had the impression that he had been here in his previous life.


    "Steward''s house?" Zhang Haoran blurted out.


    "Have you been here?" Du Hua is curious."Guess what you want." Zhang Haoran said.


    The two entered the mansion.


    Inside, a man waited early. He turned around and looked at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran is a little stunned, in front of is not others, it is Du Bing who had a meeting.


    It turns out that Du Bing, Du Hua''s cousin, is the director of the small bureau of luohou University.

 Chapter 921

    "Zhang Haoran, if you want to enter the overall situation, you still need 500 points of academic achievements. I can help you." Du Bing is open to the mountain.


    Except for Du Huahua and Zhang Haoran, all the other people in the general manager''s house have gone, and no one else will hear Du Bing''s words.


    "Thank you, chief." Zhang Haoran is a guest.


    "But I have a question." Du Bing changed his words and said seriously, "unless you tell me the answer, I won''t help you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Five hundred years later, the spirit tree will blossom. It''s hard for the Du family to fight against so many opponents alone. I want to know what you will do?" Du Bing asked, a pair of eyes staring at Zhang Haoran, want to see something from Zhang Haoran.


    However, in the face of Du Bing''s aggressive problem, Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "it''s not impossible to tell you, but how can you prove that you can win my trust?"


    Trust?


    Du Bing frowns, Zhang Haoran is superior. If Du Bing didn''t see Zhang Haoran defeat Yan Hao with his own eyes, he would think that Zhang Haoran is making a mystery.


    "Zhang Haoran, cousin, he can believe it." Du Hua spoke out.


    Zhang Haoran took a deep look at Du Huahua and said:


    "five hundred years later, I will teach the Du family immortal Dharma."


    Du Bing was stunned, and then a fierce anger rose on his face. He felt his dignity and was repeatedly provoked by an immortal in the lower world. He kept a low profile in the Du family, unlike Du Jun and Du Da, who couldn''t tolerate sand and outsiders. Therefore, Zhang Haoran''s attitude towards Du Bing can endure until now.


    But just when Zhang Haoran said that he wanted to teach the Du family the unique skill of immortality, Du Bing couldn''t help it.


    "Nonsense


    "The Du family is a war clan. They have been protected by the spirit tree. They have created their own Taoism, which contains the profound meaning of immortality. With the accumulation of the Du family over the years, no one dares to surpass the Du family!"


    "And you, Zhang Haoran, dare to say that you are teaching the Du family the unique skills of immortality. What do you think of the accumulation of the Du family for so many years? What do you think of the Du family? What''s the matter with the master of the house? He will believe the words of a madman! "


    Du Bing has a look of shame and anger in his eyes. He has a steelyard in his heart and his own principles. Although he is far away from the Du family and does not interfere in the Du family''s affairs, he does not tolerate others'' humiliating ''the Du family in this way.


    Du Huahua was embarrassed. He didn''t expect to come back to this situation. He couldn''t get in his mouth, so he had to look at Zhang Haoran to stop talking, or he would miss the chance to enter the overall situation.


    But Zhang Haoran said, "it''s just a unique skill of the immortal method. It''s not a precious treasure."


    Du Bing laughed, very loud.


    "Good, good! Zhang Haoran, do you know what is the unique skill of immortality? Do you know the secret of the immortal Dharma? "


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "for the immortal in Penglai fairyland, the level of immortal is like a ravine, which can not be crossed. Only the immortal method is the treasure for the immortal people to kill people."


    "Yes, you know why you''re still talking nonsense here!" Du Bing denounced.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t get angry. Instead, he coagulated the sword in the void. His tone was full of ridicule. He said: "I also doubt that I killed Yan Hao, the immortal of Yuanying period, with the cultivation of Huadan period. What is the sword in my hand? Is it magic? Is it a mixed way? Or immortal method? "


    Du bingning said in a voice: "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. There are not only magical powers that can hide strength, but also magical powers that can kill people at a higher level."


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Haoran said in a loud voice, "you said that there is a magic power to kill people by leaping the steps. Have you ever seen it?"


    Du Bing is silent. He really hasn''t seen it. It''s because he hasn''t seen it that he has association.


    "The sword in my hand is the immortal method."


    Zhang Haoran took back his sword and continued:


    "Yuanying is the Tao fetus. To cultivate Yuanying is actually to cultivate the Tao fetus into a Dharma body. If you want to perform the immortal Dharma, you must have a Dharma body. Therefore, in theory, only the immortal who has a Dharma body in the period of transforming the gods can be qualified to perform the immortal Dharma. "


    "However, in Penglai fairyland, the fairy court deliberately takes Luofu cave as the third domain and places it between the second domain and the fourth domain. There is no immortal in Luofu cave, because once the immortal gets the protection of the spirit tree, he can explore the mystery of the immortal method. He does not need to create a mixed Taoist method similar to the immortal method, but can directly create his own immortal method."


    "Du Bing, you can think about it. What is Xianting doing this for?"


    "Of course, I guess you know in your heart that Xianting''s doing this is deliberately dispersing the immortal''s strength. The immortals in the apotheosis period are in the second domain and the first domain. Only the third domain that the immortals in the apotheosis period can''t go to can let them pry into the mystery of the immortals."


    "My sword technique is immortal."


    "My sword body is the second Dharma body!"


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about telling Du Bing and Du Hua part of the secret of the empty sword formula.


    After previous inquiries, Zhang Haoran has some understanding of Du Bing''s character.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, Du Bing''s heart was shocked and his eyes were full of horror.


    On the contrary, Du Huahua was surprised, "I understand! Zhang Haoran, no wonder you are able to kill people in the fifth and fourth domains. Those who die are all defeated by your swordsmanship - no, it''s immortal! "Du Huahua knows that everyone has his own secret. She once guessed that Zhang Haoran''s Secret might be some unknown magic skill, but she never thought about it from the perspective of immortality.


    Now Du Hua suddenly brightened up, she wanted to understand, all want to understand.


    If you have a Dharma body, you can use your sword skills. Zhang Haoran is really a genius, and there is no one in ten thousand.


    "Father is not mistaken! Even if the Du family is a war clan, they are just exploring the mystery of the immortal method, but Zhang Haoran can do it directly! "


    Du Hua hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    The query on Du Bing''s face finally thawed. It was no longer the cold appearance before, but a moment of relief. It seemed that he was talking to himself and asking: "what you said is true."


    "Every sentence is true." Zhang Haoran said, "I want to destroy the Yin family, so it''s the best way to unite with the Du family. As long as the Du family has the protection of the spirit tree, I can teach the Du family the unique skills of immortality and Dharma."


    In Zhang Haoran''s memory, the unique skill of immortality is a unique skill that can only be spread in the wilderness outside Penglai.


    Zhang Haoran created his own supreme immortal method, void coagulating sword formula, and also learned other immortal methods.


    You can teach the Du family.


    "That''s good." Du Bing sighed, no doubt, he recalled Zhang Haoran beat Yan Hao scene, really only immortal method can do.


    Du Hua said: "Zhang Haoran, what''s your unique skill of immortality? Can you teach the Du family? "


    But Du Bing scolded him: "sister, the unique skill of immortal Dharma is the secret of practitioners. It''s not good for you to be so abrupt. It''s the honor of Du family that Zhang Haoran has promised to teach them immortal Dharma."


    Du Huahua said to himself, "I don''t know who just looked unbelievable."


    "Zhang Haoran, you''ll have a rest in the general manager''s office. I''ll give you a banquet." Du Bing said sincerely.


    "No problem." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    A servant takes Zhang Haoran to a wing room, and Du Huahua enters together.


    Every wing room is a treasure place for practice. There is a Dharma array, so it is full of aura.


    Inside.


    Du Hua said: "Zhang Haoran, I have something to tell you."


    "Yan Hao''s background is not simple. My brother suspected that he was hiding his identity before, but he didn''t find any evidence."


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "if Du Bing wants to get the answer from Yan Hao, it''s not difficult. After all, he is the manager of the small bureau. I don''t believe he can''t do this. So I guess Yan Hao''s background is not only simple, but also related to the Du family. "


    From Du Huahua''s next surprise reaction, Zhang Haoran knows that he guessed right.


    Think about it. The Du family is not in a complicated environment. There are no more than two kinds of opponents: enemies or friends.


    Du Bing didn''t get to the bottom of Yan Hao. I''m afraid Yan Hao''s background has a lot to do with the Du family.


    Du Huahua said: "there is a force in Luofu cave called Xingtian. It absorbs those immortals who have not established a family. They are weak and belong to Xingtian force. After years of development, the immortals in Xingtian force have distinctive characteristics. They have rare talents. The talent here does not mean their cultivation potential, but their ability It''s a force


    "Like Yan Hao."


    "In the past, the Xingtian forces would say hello to the Du family every year and hand in tribute. The reason is simple, because the Xingtian forces also need to take refuge in powerful forces. In the past, the Du family was the object that the Xingtian forces wanted to take refuge in urgently."


    Du Hua''s tone is very complicated.


    "It''s not allowed to kill people according to the rules, but Yan Hao''s sneak attack comes first. You won''t be punished if you kill him by backhand. That''s because Yan Hao''s background may be very complicated. My brother won''t be involved. You will certainly be affected."


    Zhang Haoran is curious: "tell me."


    Du Huahua said: "there are distinct factions within the Xingtian forces. In luohou University, there are some Xingtian forces. They all rely on a yuan infant immortal named Fengliang in the overall situation."


    Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "I mean, I offended Feng Liang?"


    "It''s not so simple. Feng Liang is a fairy in Yuan Dynasty. He has a general position in the overall situation. However, in the small situation, there are some immortals of the forces of torture. They have a very good relationship with Yan Hao. If they take the opportunity to embarrass you and let my brother investigate the truth about your defeat of Yan Hao, I''m afraid it will have a negative impact on your entry into the overall situation."


    Du Huahua''s voice just fell, Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved.


    "Here they are."


    They left the wing room.


    Sure enough, there were several people in the chief manager''s house.


    An angry young man took the lead in saying:


    "manager, this man killed my brother Yan Hao. He was only a fairy in Huadan period, while my brother Yan Hao was a fairy in Yuanying period. There must be a ghost in the middle. I strongly request the manager to investigate him and give us a truth."


    "Yes, yes, the battle of challenge should be open and aboveboard, and those who win like him should be investigated."


    "Otherwise, in the future, everyone will reject the battle of challenge. If the manager investigates the truth now, I believe the immortals of the small bureau will support it very much!"The immortals who came to visit Zhang Haoran''s mansion came straight to the point and didn''t give Zhang Haoran any face at all. They relied on the presence of Du Bing, the general manager, and relied on Xiaoju immortals as their backing. They didn''t seem to suggest Du Bing, but indirectly ordered him.

 Chapter 922

    In the final analysis, these people still rely on Xingtian forces.


    In recent years, the situation of the Du family is not good, only a number of forces and families stand on the side of the Du family, Xingtian force is one of them.


    Rao is so, there are voices from inside the Xingtian forces, suggesting that the Xingtian forces support the Yin family, because the Du family is not very lucky.


    The leader of these people who came to the general manager''s office to question was Wang ammonia, and the others were all based on him.


    "Wang ammonia, I understand what you mean. Yan Hao''s death is really a pity, but he made a mistake first and shouldn''t sneak attack." Du Bing said, "you want to investigate the truth of this matter, why don''t I want to investigate the truth of Yan Hao''s hidden strength?"


    Wang feels that Du Bing has changed. If Du Bing had agreed before, now Du Bing obviously doesn''t want to agree to Wang''s request.


    Wang ammonia no longer talks nonsense:


    "chief executive, the immortal of Xingtian forces came to luohou University, largely because of the relationship between the chief executive and the Du family, and the chief executive also treated us immortals well. Needless to say, the chief executive must understand what I mean. In a word, Xingtian forces are very grateful for the manager''s previous practice. I believe that the relationship between Xingtian forces and the Du family will only become more and more stable. "


    "But the manager just made a statement. I don''t think the Xingtian forces will accept it."


    Wang is saying, the line of sight moves, just see Zhang Haoran and Du Huahua came.


    "Oh, it turns out that this man has something to do with the Du family." Wang ammonia heart move, know du Bing defend Zhang Haoran may have this part of the reason, so Wang ammonia no longer pursue, but said: "manager, I don''t want the truth now, as long as this immortal will challenge the war spoils to hand over, I''m willing to no longer pursue this matter."


    What can embarrass Du Bing can only be the Xingtian forces behind Wang ammonia. However, when Wang ammonia tells Zhang Haoran to hand over the spoils, Du Bing''s face becomes ugly.


    Do you really think the Xingtian forces support you, so you are on the horizontal? The spoils of war are of great significance to Zhang Haoran. That''s 9500 academic achievements. Is it you, Wang ammonia, who want to take them?


    Zhang Haoran said: "your name is Wang ammonia, right? Well, since you want my booty, the way is very simple. Just kill me."


    Wang an raises her eyebrows and remembers the scene of Zhang Haoran''s easy killing Yan Hao in the challenge arena and the shocking scene of swallowing Yan Hao''s baby into her eyes. There is a voice in her heart telling Wang an not to pursue any more, otherwise there may be big trouble.


    The people around Wang ammonia yelled: "the Du family doesn''t have people like you. Where do you come from? I advise you to weigh your own identity, and don''t fight against our Xingtian forces, or the general manager can''t protect you. "


    Zhang Haoran laughed, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. "I don''t need any protection, but you should think about it. I can easily kill Yan Hao, the immortal of Yuanying period. What courage do you have to challenge me? Do you really think it''s an accident that I killed Yan Hao?"


    A long sword is floating in the air. The body of the sword is rapidly changing from the inside to the outside. The golden body of the sword is gradually spread all over the body.


    "My name is Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist school. I became an immortal in Yuan Dynasty." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice, "Yan Hao can hide his strength. I can kill Yan Hao, and I can also kill you!"


    The golden sword appeared in front of Wang ammonia. The striking body of the sword was murderous. The golden sword Qi "hissed" and lingered outside the sword. It seemed that as long as Zhang Haoran gave an order, these sword Qi would kill Wang ammonia immediately.


    "Are you Zhang Haoran?" Wang ammonia''s head roared, he was not unfamiliar with the name, "I hide the strength of this matter, sooner or later people will know, do not know how the manager and the small bureau of fairy people explain?" Zhang Haoran is curious.


    "It''s simple. No one will ask." Du Bing smiles.


    Zhang Haoran and Du Haoran, who dares to show their faces? That is to say, Wang ammonia, an immortal who relies on the background of Xingtian''s power, will be unscrupulous and make all kinds of demands with Du Bing.


    After all, the next day, Du Bing, the director of luohou University, issued a notice to list a new batch of immortals who entered the overall situation.


    Zhang Haoran is on the list.


    On the list, there are various reasons for entering the overall situation.


    To Zhang Haoran''s surprise, in addition to him, there is the name of Du Huahua.


    There are only three reasons for Du Hua to enter the overall situation: Du family.

 Chapter 923

    On the way to the overall situation of luohou University, Du Huahua chuckles, until Zhang Haoran asks, Du Huahua gives the answer.


    "Do you think I''m haunted?"


    "A little bit."


    "You''re not going to drive me away, are you?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "It is."


    "You say so."


    Du Hua Hua language plug, she saw Zhang Haoran absent-minded, then asked: "what are you thinking?"


    "Sooner or later, my identity will be known by the immortal people of the overall situation. At that time, Du Bing will be accused of not finding the truth of my hidden strength. How much trouble will Du Bing have?" Zhang Haoran asked seriously.


    Du Huahua said, "my brother has been in charge of the small bureau for some years. The head of luohou University believes him very much. Besides, as my brother is now, no one dares to say anything to my brother. As for your fear that there may be accusations from the immortal people in the big situation, it''s not very likely, unless the immortals in the big situation of the University deliberately seek trouble, but I don''t think it''s brave to give them courage now I''ll do that. "


    "Who are they?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s the Du family''s opponents, of course." Du Huahua said in a low voice, "there are more than 300 families in Luofu cave, and some other forces are mixed up. The Yin family united with other families to deal with the Du family. The Yuanying period immortals were distributed in three universities. For example, in the overall situation of luohou University, 150 Yuanying period immortals were divided into three factions, and each faction had a leader. "


    "Because of their different interests, these factions usually run their own camps. Only when the spirit tree opens 500 years later will they really unite."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes brightened, "so now is the best time to beat them."


    If you want to destroy the Yin family, you should get rid of the trouble first!


    Surrender to me or die!


    For Zhang Haoran, all the threats that can bring hidden dangers to Zhang Haoran''s family by taking refuge in the Yin family should be eliminated!


    "You''re right. It''s the best time to destroy the joint forces of the Yin family and other families." As Du Huahua said, he handed a seal script to Zhang Haoran. "This is entrusted to you by my elder brother. It has an introduction to the overall situation of luohou University. The leaders of the three factions all achieved their accomplishments in Yuan Dynasty."


    The significance of the existence of the three universities is to prepare for the immortals in the Yuan Dynasty. There is a library, which has an interpretation of the immortal law. For the immortals in the Yuan Dynasty, it will not take too long to memorize all the books in the library.


    Therefore, the immortal of Yuanying period will choose to stay in the three universities, while the immortal of Yuanying period will choose to leave the universities and return to their families.


    The way to the overall situation is to walk. This simple and primitive way makes the immortals walking in luohou university more like ordinary pedestrians.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the introduction of the overall situation forces on the seal script.


    The three main schools, with three people as the first, are Yu Xiyuan, He Qi and Shi Xue.


    The three were all great achievements in Yuan Dynasty, among which the study of stone was the weakest.


    According to the rules, every immortal who enters into the overall situation must go to the general manager''s office to submit the "entry letter", which has the special mark of the general manager of the small bureau with aura as the basis of identity.


    When Zhang Haoran and Du Huahua went to the general manager''s office, in the overall situation, the cliff here was steep, and there was an endless abyss below. The fierce wind blew into the cliff, rolling up bursts of harsh exclamations.


    This is not a general storm, which contains the power of the Dharma array. Even in the yuan infant period, Xiaocheng Dixian will feel the pain of skin being split here, and will stick to it for half an hour at most.


    A man is practicing hard on a precipice. His upper body is clean, his breath is steady, his eyes are in front of him, his expression is firm, and he seems to be sticking to something. The scars on his body are cut by the gale. Every time the gale strikes, there will be several more scars on his body.


    Not far away, there are several immortals watching. They dare not step forward. They just can''t bear to watch.


    "In the overall situation, there are more than 150 immortals in Yuanying period, of which only 10 are Dacheng immortals in Yuanying period. If you dare to exercise yourself in such a cruel way in" broken bone cliff ", only the leader can do it."


    "It''s worthy of being our leader. If you want to say who has stronger perseverance, the leader is more powerful than Yu Xiyuan and He Qi!"


    "That''s why we follow the leader."


    "Ever since the leader learned that Shiyang of Wangshan Lake in the fourth region had been killed, he seemed to have been practicing hard in this way, which played a role. However, it was too painful. Few of the primiparas dare to practice in this way."


    The immortals who wait and see lament that they have followed the study of stone for many years. The study of stone comes from the fourth region of Luofu cave. It is the "lower immortal" in the eyes of the immortals. However, it is this lower immortal who has come to this stage with amazing perseverance. After coming to the overall situation of luohou University, the scholars of stone, as their name implies, have won a number of immortal supporters with the spirit of learning and struggle.


    The immortals who follow Shi Xue all know that Shi Xue has two big dreams in his life. One is to enter the third domain, and the other is to bring his younger brother Shi Yang to the third domain.


    However, it didn''t last long. Shiyang died in the fourth domain, and it happened after Shiyang became an immortal in Yuanying period.How ridiculous is it that Tang Tang was killed in the fourth domain in his infancy?


    After learning about this, Shi Xue went to the broken bone cliff and swore to avenge his younger brother.


    At this time, a watching immortal turned to look below the broken bone cliff, and saw someone climbing the chain. The immortal said to himself, "strange, to come to the broken bone cliff, you have to climb the" broken bone chain ". When the yuan infant immortal climbs, he will feel the pain of broken bone. Although the immortal can be cured quickly, there are very few people who are really willing to climb the broken bone chain. Who is so ignorant?"


    "Is it for the leader?"


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, the immortal who climbed the broken bone chain jumped up. His whole body was scarred and recovering quickly.


    "Oh, it''s Fengliang." An immortal opened his mouth with a trace of banter in his eyes. "In the past, when the leader was an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, Fengliang had to compete with the leader for his position. As a result, the leader now had great accomplishments in Yuan Dynasty, but Fengliang was still a immortal in Yuan Dynasty."


    The past of Feng Liang and Shi Xue was very interesting, and even once became a "good story" of the overall situation of luohou University. They fought against each other, but soon Shi Xue left Feng Liang far behind.


    Now the study of stone has long been indifferent to Fengliang.


    Therefore, with the arrival of Fengliang, Shi Xue only slightly glanced at Fengliang, and then continued to practice.


    "Shixue, you are just trying to get revenge from Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist school, when you torture yourself so hard!" Regardless of the reaction of the stone study, Feng Liang shouts in the wind, "I tell you, Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist school, has arrived at the luohou school. He killed my subordinate Yan Hao!"


    The other immortals who wanted to stop Feng Liang suddenly stood still. They also wanted to let Feng Liang go. Unexpectedly, as soon as Feng Liang met, they gave him an amazing intelligence.


    Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, is too sensitive to the name of Shi Xue and his followers.


    "Is Zhang Haoran here?" The stone learning in the hard practice suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst into sharp color.


    Feng Liang saw the complex emotions in the eyes of Shi Xue, such as hatred, resentment and killing intention.


    Feng Liang''s tone was respectful. Even though he didn''t want to speak with Shi Xue in this tone, he had to say: "yes, I have found out that Zhang Haoran hid his strength and defeated Yan Hao, who also hid his strength in the challenge battle. I went to the general manager''s office to ask Du Bing in the small bureau, but Du Bing drove him away. Even Zhang Haoran gave out some bold advice and said that he would come The first thing in the overall situation is to make me ready to be killed. "


    Shi Xue stepped on the cliff lightly, with the wind on his toes. He came from the cliff as light as a swallow: "if it''s fake, I''ll crush your baby yuan!"


    "Yes." Feng Liang didn''t dare to say more. He was bitter in his heart. He used to compete with Shi Xue, but now he is far away from Shi Xue. When he meets the problem of life and death, he has to ask shi Xue for help himself.


    Now the only one who can help Feng Liang is Shi Xue. Feng Liang is glad that he has some knowledge of the Taoist leader and the past of Shi Xue. He knows that Shi Yang, the younger brother of Shi Xue, and Zhang Haoran, the Taoist leader, have a big feud in Yunji mountain!


    Shi Yang was killed by Zhang Haoran. Shi Xue practiced so hard that one day he killed Zhang Haoran and sacrificed his life to Shi Yang.


    Feng Liang knew about the past, so he immediately asked for help from lithology.


    "Where is Zhang Haoran?" Stone learning.


    "On the way to the mansion." Feng Liang returned.


    Shi Xue sneered at Wen Yan: "I''ll go to the general manager''s house." After that, take out a coat from the heaven and earth bag, put it on and leave the broken bone cliff.


    Several of Shi Xue''s men immediately followed.


    Feng Liang felt relieved when he saw this. Shi Xue''s hatred for Zhang Haoran was far more than his own and Zhang Haoran''s grudge. In this way, he had a good play to watch!


    Shi Xue was a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty. In Feng Liang''s mind, it was easy to kill the little immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    "It depends on what reason Shi Xue wants to kill Zhang Haoran after he goes to the chief executive''s office." Feng Liang followed Shi Xue and others. His mind changed and he thought, "maybe there''s no reason for Shi Xue. Lu Zhen, the general manager of luohou University, is from the Lu family, and the Lu family and the Yin family are good friends -"


    the relationship seems complicated, but in fact it''s very simple.


    Feng Liang knew the past of Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, and he would certainly understand the enmity between Zhang Haoran and the Yin family.


    With the Yin family as a support, Lu Zhen is likely to stand on the side of Shi Xue. At that time, Zhang Haoran will be speechless, even if he has another reason to suffer.


    Feng Liang thinks it''s a very smart choice to ask for help from Shi Xue. On the way to the general manager''s office, Feng Liang hears some comments. As expected, he is talking about Yan Hao''s being killed in the small battle. Yan Hao hides his strength to cheat. It''s not a misdemeanor to put it anywhere. Now Yan Hao is dead and has left a lot to talk about.


    "That''s great. The attitude of the fairies seems not to pay attention to Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist sect. As an immortal of the lower world, how long has Zhang Haoran just come to Luofu cave? If you don''t stay in the small situation honestly for ten years and have to enter the overall situation so quickly, you''re looking for your own death. " Feng Liang is in a good mood. He seems to have seen the scene of Zhang Haoran being targeted by Shi Xue.

 Chapter 924

    The overall situation is in charge of the government.


    Lu Zhen, the manager, is looking up the background of everyone who joined Xiaoju.


    When he saw Zhang Haoran, his eyes narrowed.


    This time, seven immortals have entered the overall situation.


    Lu Zhen said slowly:


    "the seven of you will be the immortals of the overall situation of luohou University. The university is to let the immortals experience, exchange and run in. If there is hatred and complaint, please put it down first. Killing is not allowed in the University. If there is any irreconcilable contradiction, you can apply to me. As a supervisor, I will let both sides of the contradiction have the opportunity to fight. However, every immortal has one year Only one engagement. That''s the rule


    "After all, the overall situation is not a place for the immortals to vent their hatred. I hope you can understand."


    The immortals nodded.


    At this time, the guard of the general manager''s office came to report.


    "Chief manager, I''d like to see you in the stone study of the great immortal in Yuan Dynasty."


    "Well, let him in." Lu Zhen nodded.


    Soon stone learning brought people in.


    "Chief, I have something to ask." The stone study opens the door to the mountain.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s said that Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, has entered the overall situation of luohou University. Is that true?"


    "There he is."


    When Shi Xue looked at the past, his eyes were fixed on a calm man in green robes.


    "If it was him!" Shi Xue looks at Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran also looks at him.


    "It looks like Shiyang." Zhang Haoran''s reaction was flat. He told him directly that it was not a good thing for this immortal who was similar to Shi Yang to come to the general manager''s house.


    Shi Xue said to Lu Zhen:


    "manager, I apply to fight Zhang Haoran!"


    Lu Zhen''s face is not happy: "Zhang Haoran just entered the overall situation, you come to fight, you have to give Zhang Haoran familiar with the overall situation for a period of time."


    Shi Xue was slightly surprised. When he saw Du Huahua beside Zhang Haoran, he speculated that the general manager seldom spoke for an immortal who had just entered the overall situation. If he had not been at his disposal before.


    Is it because of Du Huahua, the woman of Du family, who is beside Zhang Haoran.


    Shi Xue is even more puzzled. Lu Zhen comes from the Lu family, and the Lu family has a good relationship with the Yin family. Now the Yin family unites with other families to deal with the Du family. It is reasonable to say that Lu Zhen will not help Zhang Haoran, let alone the Du family.


    Why is Lu Zhen in the protection of words?


    Shi Xue thinks he wants more.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhen warned:


    "Shixue, I don''t care about the contradiction between you and Zhang Haoran. In a word, this is Zhang Haoran''s first day in the overall situation. You are really spoiling the atmosphere by doing so. What do you think of the immortals who will enter the overall situation in the future?"


    "Yes." Shi Xue nodded.


    Lu Zhen added: "of course, if there is a contradiction between the immortals, it should be solved in the end, especially in places like luohou University. Otherwise, in a month''s time, I can agree to your request. As for whether Zhang Haoran agrees or not, that''s another matter."


    Lu Zhen refused the offer of Shi Xue, but also gave Shi Xue another chance.


    "Thank you, manager. In a month''s time, I hope Zhang Haoran will not be a coward. Otherwise, more than 100 yuan babies will see Zhang Haoran''s jokes." With a faint smile, Shi Xue sarcastically said, "I don''t think that with the authority of the Taoist leader in the fourth domain, I will do anything to hurt my identity."


    After that, Shi Xue left.


    "Well, the overall situation has arranged for seven of you to practice in a blessed place. You can practice well." Lu Zhen said.


    The seven said goodbye, but when they left, the other five yuan infant immortals and Zhang Haoran got far away. They didn''t seem to want to have anything to do with this "broom star". For them, as soon as they entered the overall situation, they provoked the leader of one of the three factions. Zhang Haoran was too bold.


    After leaving the general manager''s office, Zhang Haoran went to the blessed land of cultivation, with Du Huahua beside him.


    "You''re not worried at all?" Asked Du Hua.


    "If there''s anything to worry about, isn''t the manager very clear? I won''t agree to Shi Xue''s invitation for engagement until one month. As for whether I agree or not, it''s another matter." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "You are so relaxed." Du Huahua was helpless. After all, Shixue was the leader of one of the three factions. In addition to Shixue, there were dozens of Yuanying immortal''s subordinates.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you if I learn from you." Zhang Haoran said, "I need his Yuanying."


    "Yuanying?" Du Hua was stunned.


    "You come with me."


    Zhang Haoran walked into his blessed place of practice. This is a cave with various inscriptions carved on the cliff, and layers of streamer rolling on the inscriptions.


    It''s really a blessed place for practice. Zhang Haoran knew the beauty of this place.


    However, compared with the small world with fruit core, this blessed place can only increase the cultivation efficiency of practitioners by twice at most, while the small world with fruit core can increase the cultivation efficiency by five times, which is still a big gap."Du Huahua, you are a child of the Yuan Dynasty. You know very well what the child of the Yuan Dynasty wants to experience in order to become a child of the God."


    "When we come to this stage, the purpose of our practice is to cultivate Yuan Ying into a Dharma body."


    "Daotai Yuanying can help us to perform the mixed Daoism, but the Dharma body can help us perform the immortal Dharma. This is also the biggest difference between the immortal of Yuanying period and the immortal of Huashen period."


    "Yuan Ying circulates aura in himself three times a week, which is Xiaocheng."


    "Six times a week is a great achievement."


    "A cycle of nine times a week is perfect."


    "At present, we are still in the stage of three cycles in a week. In order to make Yuan Ying become a Dharma incarnation, it is necessary to improve the cycle efficiency of the week."


    Zhang Haoran said.


    Du Huahua nodded after hearing the speech. It''s true. Now she can only let Yuanying complete three aura cycles in a week. Every time she closed the door and practiced hard, Du Huahua can only feel a little progress at most.


    It''s very difficult for the immortal to practice in Yuan Dynasty!


    One is perception.


    Second, speed.


    So many yuan infant immortals don''t use the closed door method, because it doesn''t have much effect. For example, the stone learning is to bear the pain of bone breaking at the bone breaking cliff, and give up the super recovery ability given by the Dacheng rule of Yuan Shou. The stone learning is to indirectly improve Yuan infant''s aura circulation efficiency and increase cultivation.


    In addition to the stone study, other immortals also used various ways to indirectly promote Yuan Ying to the Dharma body.


    "I have an immortal skill that can improve my accomplishments, but I have to sacrifice Yuanying with a sword." Zhang Haoran did not hide, to tell the truth.


    The Zixiao sword, the second method of Zhang Haoran''s "the ninth cave", is the carrier of the sword sacrifice to Yuanying. In other words, this immortal method can only be used by Zhang Haoran.


    Du Huahua was surprised: "sword sacrifice to Yuanying? "Immortal method?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded, "that''s right, it''s the immortal method."


    Du Huahua was shocked. She thought that Zhang Haoran''s sword technique was immortal. She didn''t expect that Zhang Haoran could use other immortal techniques.


    "You forget that my sword is the second Dharma body besides Yuanying." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Du Huahua thinks of it. Yes, Zhang Haoran mentioned that his sword is the second Dharma body. To perform the immortal Dharma, only having a Dharma body can do it. Let Du Huahua feel shocked, Zhang Haoran will be able to mention the immortal method of Yuan infant cultivation.


    "Other Yuan Dynasty immortals are training for the cultivation of Dharma body."


    "But you use the second Dharma body to perform the immortal Dharma, and in turn let Yuan Ying become a Dharma body."


    Du Huahua sighs.


    The so-called practice rules were broken here by Zhang Haoran.


    "So Yuan Ying of Shi Xue will come to me after all." Zhang Haoran said, "as long as I get ten yuan babies who are little or three yuan babies who are big enough, I can make yuan babies complete six spiritual cycles a week in 50 years, and become big enough!"


    Du Huahua exclaimed.


    In 50 years, you can raise your accomplishments to the highest level in Yuanying period. This speed is terrible.


    "In addition to Shi Xue, I''ll get Feng Liang''s Yuanying, and I''ll get Shi Xue''s men." Zhang Haoran sat cross legged and felt the surging aura rolling towards him. He penetrated into his skin and pores and reached all over his body. The voice of indifference echoed in the treasure land of practice:


    "in the overall situation, those who provoke me will die."


    Luohou University, the overall situation.


    The peaceful practice life was broken, and there was a rumor among the immortals that Shi Xue, the leader of one of the three factions, wanted to fight Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist sect, who had just joined the overall situation. This battle became a hot topic among the immortals.


    "Shi Xue wants to kill Zhang Haoran? Oh, what''s his hurry. " Yu Xiyuan, the leader of one of the three factions, was disdained when he heard the news. "It''s not unreasonable that the stone learning ranked last among our three leaders. I heard that the stone learning had a good effect in the hard work of broken bone cliff. Why don''t you stick to it instead of being influenced by only one Zhang Haoran."


    Other fairies agreed.


    "He Qi will watch the battle in a month?" When Yu Xiyuan got the news, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not interested in watching the grudge war between Shi Xue and a lower immortal. When the time comes, you''ll let me know."


    Another place.


    "Oh? Does Yu Xiyuan not watch the battle on the spot? " He Qi, the leader of one of the three factions, shakes his head. "Although Zhang Haoran is an immortal in the lower world, he has killed the immortal in Yuanying period in the fourth domain after all. This man has amazing potential, so we can''t underestimate him. In other words, Zhang Haoran''s enmity with the Yin family is greater than his enmity with Shixue. Now that Zhang Haoran has entered luohou University, the Yin family has informed me that Zhang Haoran had better die in the hands of Shixue. "


    Zhang Haoran''s engagement with Shi Xue aroused a thousand waves after it was introduced into the small game. What''s more surprising is that Du Bing, the general manager, announced that at that time, the immortal of the small game can watch the big game through the video stone.


    Du Bing''s action makes the immortals happy. At ordinary times, everything about the overall situation is a secret to the small situation. Unless you personally enter the overall situation and know the truth, now the immortals of the small situation can have the opportunity to watch this engagement. They are very happy.In the treasure land of practice, Zhang Haoran breathes out his breath. Like him, the little Yuanying in the purple mansion treasure array has the same movement, breathes out his breath, and at the same time slowly carries on the aura cycle.


    Day after day.


    A month later, Zhang Haoran left the blessed land of cultivation and went to the site of engagement with Shixue, broken bone cliff.

 Chapter 925

    The battle people are looking forward to is coming.


    Broken bone cliff.


    The overall situation has been in place, dozens of Shixue''s subordinates.


    He Qi also came with his men.


    There is another faction of Yu Xiyuan. Yu Xiyuan himself is too lazy to come, but many of his subordinates come.


    In addition, the video stone pays close attention to the broken bone cliff in the whole process, and the fighting process will be introduced into the small game for the immortals to observe.


    In the eyes of many immortals, this is an "incredible" contest.


    The stone study is a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhang Haoran was born in Yuan Dynasty.


    Generally speaking, these two levels of immortals seldom have a grudge. On the one hand, the difference between the two sides is one level, so the advantage of stone learning is so great that it can be won without any effort; on the other hand, Zhang Haoran, as a child of Yuan Dynasty, can completely refuse the engagement of stone learning, but he didn''t refuse it in the end, instead, he went straight ahead.


    This is not a level of engagement, full of gunpowder. The immortal of the small game can watch the battle through the video stone.


    In the overall situation, the immortals who understand the strength of stone science are not optimistic about Zhang Haoran.


    "There are two kinds of laws in the study of stone, namely, the law of space and the law of Yuanshou."


    "The law of space makes Shi Xue take the initiative, and the law of Yuanshou makes Shi Xue have super self-healing ability when fighting with opponents at the same level. Now Zhang Haoran is just a little immortal in Yuan Dynasty. Whether he can hurt Shi Xue is still a matter."


    "The enmity between Shi Xue and Zhang Haoran originated from the killing of Shi Yang."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve heard that Shi Yang has become an immortal in Yuanying period. He plans to kill Zhang Haoran in the fourth domain. Later, he goes to the third domain. Unexpectedly, he is killed by Zhang Haoran."


    "Although Shi Yang was killed, his baby yuan was rescued by Yin Yan of the Yin family. Shi Xue once contacted the Yin family and longed to get back Yuan Ying, but unexpectedly, the Yin family refused and put forward a condition for Shi Xue. I can''t guess what the condition is, but it must have something to do with Zhang Haoran. "


    "Is it difficult? Shi Xue can''t wait to make an engagement with Zhang Haoran. Is there pressure from the Yin family?"


    "It must be!"


    The immortal people expect that the study of stone must be in full swing. The great success of Yuanying period is bound to be fully displayed by the study of stone.


    Immortal laments Zhang Haoran''s bad luck. It''s really unfortunate that he met such a powerful opponent as soon as he entered the overall situation.


    On the broken bone cliff, Shi Xue''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at the distance, his eyes passed through the clouds above the cliff, and he said to himself:


    "brother, I will kill Zhang Haoran today and avenge you!"


    Shi Xue takes back his eyes, and the whole person''s spirit condenses without any relaxation and concentration.


    Here comes Zhang Haoran.


    This time, he will devote himself to the study of stone. He will not look down on Zhang Haoran because of the gap between Zhang Haoran and his own strength. If he wants to kill him, he will kill him simply!


    Zhang Haoran was more than ten meters away from Shixue. They were very close. As long as they did one action, they were likely to kill each other.


    The manager Lu Zhen was also at the scene, hundreds of meters away from the two men, and then laid a broken element array to protect the battlefield.


    "The battle begins." Lu Zhen didn''t say much.


    Zhang Haoran and Shi Xue, their bodies disappear at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice came out, and then the peak beside the broken bone cliff cracked.


    Uniform, one in two!


    Seeing the shadows in the sky, Zhang Haoran and Shi Xue have started a close fight. The sound of the collision is deafening, and the wind is howling with horror.


    "How powerful!" The immortals watching the battle are thirsty. It''s rare to see immortals fighting against each other in the overall situation. It''s much better than those immortals who tried their skills before.


    In the eyes of other immortals, the pressure is all on Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "I''ll take your Yuanying and go to Yin''s house to exchange my brother Yuanying!" Shi Xue''s killing intention is boiling, and he has already taken the advantage.


    The stone learning of the great achievement in Yuan Dynasty really suppressed the opponent of the small achievement in Yuan Dynasty.


    "Run?" The stone learns to kill red eye, "you hide for a long time, it''s time to hand over life."


    "The law of space!"


    Shi Xue shows the profound meaning of the rule of space. Zhang Haoran, who had left from afar, suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of Shi Xue. Facing him, he came a cleft fist of Shi Xue, which was aimed at Zhang Haoran''s head with extreme killing intention. This fist was like a phantom, powerful and heavy, seemingly to end Zhang Haoran''s life.


    I don''t want to waste time.


    "It''s a great achievement of the law of space, but I can''t be bothered by the present practice of stone science." Before the crazy attack of the stone learning, Zhang Haoran took a step forward and flashed behind the stone learning.


    It''s impossible for Zhang Haoran to escape from the shackles of his spatial rules, let alone a child born in Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhang Haoran came to the back of Shi Xue unexpectedly. This is the weakness of Shi Xue. Zhang Haoran was holding a golden sword in his hand. His cold sword was white smoke, and he went to Shi Xue''s neck with the posture of freezing everything."Whew!"


    This sword directly cut off Shi Xue''s neck and split it in two.


    The change was so fast that the immortals who watched the battle saw the body and head of Shi Xue falling apart on both sides before they realized it.


    Zhang Haoran was not trapped by the great achievement of the law of space in the study of stone. On the contrary, Zhang Haoran launched a fatal attack on the study of stone after he escaped.


    Stone head and body instantly recover in another place.


    Fairy people sigh.


    "Shixue is a kind of earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. The completion of space law is only one of his abilities. He also has another ability, which is the completion of Yuanshou law."


    "The great success of the longevity rule of Yuan Dynasty can make Shi Xue immortal. It is difficult to kill Shi Xue when he was a child of Yuan Dynasty


    "Unless Shixue faces an opponent who is as powerful as the great immortal of Yuanying period, and that opponent can kill Shixue in an instant."


    "If you can kill Shi Xue''s opponent in an instant, even if your strength is a great achievement in Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid that your real accomplishments are infinitely close to the perfection of Yuan Dynasty, but Zhang Haoran is far from it."


    Suddenly, an immortal exclaimed:


    "Shi Xue is angry! He''s going to use the mixed way! "


    Mixed way?


    The immortals made eye contact with each other. They were shocked and excited.


    In the overall situation of luohou University, there are more than 150 earthly immortals in the Yuan Dynasty. Among them, there are many earthly immortals in the Yuan Dynasty. However, there are only three of the strongest earthly immortals, among which there are stone studies!


    Although Shi Xue was the leader of the three factions with relatively poor strength, he was invincible in the overall situation except for the two stronger than him!


    "The stone learning can stand up to the top three for many years without falling down, relying on the combination of Taoism and infinite six swords!"


    When it comes to the infinite six Jue sword, the immortals who don''t belong to the stone school suddenly have yearning feelings on their faces. They want to see the infinite six Jue sword.


    The last time Shixue used the infinite six Jue sword, he defeated another strong man, so he could become one of the three. However, the battle was conducted in a closed environment, and only Lu Zhen, the general manager of the overall situation, supervised the scene.


    That is to say, it was later rumored that the mixed Taoist method of stone learning is infinite, six unique swords are incomparable, and it is a peerless mixed Taoist method.


    So far, the immortals want to see the strength of the infinite six unique swords.


    At the moment, Shi Xue was teased by Zhang Haoran continuously, and the active attack was fruitless, which made Shi Xue extremely embarrassed.


    Broken bone cliff, stone floating in the air, his hand appeared a black sword, smooth body, no grain, seems to be a very common sword.


    Suddenly, a breath of palpitation broke out on the black sword. I saw the smooth body of the sword, and there was a flow of aura. Suddenly, the black fog filled the air, and it was very cold.


    On the body of the sword, there is a huge virtual shadow of the planet, which is extremely domineering, making the body of the sword more ghostly.


    Shi Xue stares at Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, opportunism is not the magic weapon to win. In the face of my infinite six swords, you will die here today."


    "My sword is the evil moon sword."


    "My sword technique is a unique mixed Dao technique!"


    The voice of the stone learning came from the broken bone cliff. Not only the immortal people who watched the battle in the overall situation heard it, but also the immortal people who watched the battle in the small situation heard it clearly. Especially the immortal people in the small situation, their eyes were burning. They wanted to see what kind of power the mixed Taoism of the great immortal in the Yuan Dynasty was.


    "There are six moves of infinite six Jue sword. I only use the first move, one Jue Xie Yue." Shi Xue is more confident. When he holds the black sword in his hand, it seems that he is the king of broken bone cliff, while Zhang Haoran is the loser of his subordinates.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the black sword, his eyes narrowed slightly. From the energy perception of the black sword, he knows what is going on.


    "There''s a special array on your sword, no - it''s a magic power." Zhang Haoran said faintly, "a special magic power can let you communicate with the stars in Luowang kingdom. You can use the power of the stars, so you can create your own mixed Dao method, infinite six Jue sword."


    "How do you know?" The self-confident face of Shi Xue suddenly became extremely vicious. There was no shame like this.


    There are six moves of infinite six Jue sword. The first three moves allow Shi Xue to use black sword to communicate with a star named Xie Yuexing in Luo Wang Jie, so this black sword is also called Xie Yuexing by Shi Xue.


    A unique evil moon is a powerful move of the evil moon sword to communicate with the stars and evil moon, and transform the power of the stars into sword Qi.


    This move, in the eyes of the stone school, can easily kill any little immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s anything!


    "To die!" Shi Xue holds the sword of evil moon, "the law of space!"


    Zhang Haoran''s body disappeared and appeared in front of Shi Xue in an instant. This is the power of space law Dacheng, which can make the opponent come to him in an instant.


    The study of stone is well prepared.


    The evil moon sword trembles wildly, as if a huge power overflows. Just when Zhang Haoran appears in front of Shi Xue, the energy of the evil moon sword comes out.Suddenly, the whole broken bone cliff was shaken by an invisible wave.


    The immortals watching the battle can''t help retreating. Fortunately, when the two sides are fighting, there is a broken yuan array under the general manager Lu Zhenbu around, which won''t let the power of mixed Taoism escape from the broken yuan array and hurt the immortals outside.


    A unique evil moon deserves its reputation!


    In order to make use of this move, Shixue controls the sacred weapon of evil moon sword, and Zifu Yuanying swallows the sixth level Lingbao zenggong pill. Zenggong pill, as a sixth level Lingbao, is suitable for the perfect Dixian in Yuanying period. Shixue expends zenggong pill at all costs in order to enhance the stability of Zifu treasure array, so that the evil moon sword can stably communicate the energy of the star and the evil moon.


    When Shi Xue watched the black sword coming out, his face finally showed a little smile.


    "Brother, Zhang Haoran will die soon. I''ll take him Yuanying and go to Yin''s house to redeem you!"

 Chapter 926

    This battle is amazing!


    The power of Yijue xieyue shocked the immortals. They were thinking that if it were not for the protection of Poyuan array, they would be affected and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The strong one of the three factions is really powerful!"


    "Both I and Shixue were great immortals in Yuan Dynasty, but I was far behind Shixue in the aspect of mixed Taoism."


    "All the famous mixed Taoist methods are created by the strong, which also shows the potential of the strong. For example, Shi Xue, an immortal with amazing potential and diligent learning and hard training, who is not powerful?"


    The immortal people admire that Shi Xue has his ability to become the leader of one of the three factions.


    In this way, the immortals who watched the battle were not optimistic about Zhang Haoran''s next scene.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. The power of a unique evil moon penetrates Zhang Haoran''s position in an instant, and the black sword is surging and stirring.


    "Shixue, I''m here." At this time, Zhang Haoran''s voice appeared behind Shi Xue.


    There was an incredible expression on Shi Xue''s face. When he looked back, he saw that Zhang Haoran looked at him with a taunting expression, and there was a golden light -


    "golden light?"


    As soon as lithology noticed, his body and head separated again, and then overlapped in another place in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Haoran frowned slightly. "It seems that the application of the mixed Taoist method does not consume the body and spirit of Shi Xue. The recovery speed of Yuanshou law is still so fast."


    It doesn''t make sense to spend it like this.


    Shi Xue and Zhang Haoran think the same, he is faster than Zhang Haoran''s forerunner


    "two unique tigers and Phoenix!"


    The evil moon sword in Shi Xue''s hand was black and misty, and a huge virtual shadow appeared above the sword body. It was above the air, and its momentum was extremely domineering. As soon as it appeared, the sound of tsunamis suddenly sounded, which made people feel awe inspiring.


    When the visionary immortal found the face of the shadow, he became familiar with it and exclaimed:


    "this is Hufeng! The fierce beast, the tiger and the Phoenix


    "Hufeng is an extremely old fierce animal in Penglai fairyland. It is said that it is the offspring of the fierce animal white tiger and three headed Phoenix. It is extremely powerful, with six heads, nine arms and sixteen feet."


    "In this way, we should use sword Qi to exert some magic power of HuFeng."


    "I''ve heard that the infinite six Jue sword is powerful for a long time. Today it''s an eye opener."


    "Hufeng has a magic power of its own, which is called" Shentong Hufeng ". It''s said that this kind of magic power has an extraordinary suppression on immortals. Can it be that Hufeng, a combination of stone learning and Taoism, can show the power of Shentong Hufeng?"


    People expect immortals.


    Zhang Haoran stares at the virtual shadow above the evil moon sword. Of course, he knows that this is the appearance of HuFeng, which is not the real fierce beast Hufeng. However, the sense of oppression from the evil moon sword tells Zhang Haoran intuitively that this move of Shi Xue''s mixed Taoism two unique Hufeng is by no means simple!


    Shi Xue seems to have become the final winner. His eyes are full of contempt. It seems that with the power of the next move, Zhang Haoran can be completely solved.


    "Zhang Haoran, I used to be an immortal patrolling the Dharma. When I visited the evil moon star in the realm of King Luo, I found a fierce beast named Hufeng. I caught it. From Hufeng, I got the mystery of HuFeng''s original magic power, and created my own Taoist method of two Jue Hufeng, which became the second move of my infinite six Jue sword."


    "With my current strength, the two great tigers and phoenixes can easily suppress the great immortals of Yuanying period!"


    Shi Xue almost roared out.


    Among the immortals watching the battle, He Qi, the leader of one of the three factions, was not very good-looking when he saw the stone school running two Jue Hufeng.


    "This man really hid his hand!" He Qi stares at Shi Xue. When Shi Xue replaced his opponent as one of the three leaders of the overall situation, only Lu Zhen, the general manager of the battle, watched the whole process on the spot. Later, it is said that Shi Xue defeated his opponent, who was also a great immortal in Yuan infant period, with a move of evil moon in the infinite six Jue sword.


    Later, the evil moon sword became a synonym for the stone study.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Xue''s infinite six Jue sword and ER Jue Hu Feng''s powerful move could easily suppress the concept of Da Cheng Di Xian in Yuan infant period?


    He Qi''s face is ugly and his heart is heavy. He has heard of tiger Phoenix''s magic power. He has an extraordinary ability to suppress immortals. When he was in his infancy, his opponents changed rapidly. Once he suppressed his opponents, he could gain an instant advantage.


    Just like the fight between Shi Xue and Zhang Haoran, Shi Xue could have killed Zhang Haoran with his own strength, but it has been delayed until now. In fact, the reason is very simple, because Shi Xue did not suppress Zhang Haoran!


    Zhang Haoran was not subdued either by close combat or by the evil moon of the infinite six Jue sword.


    Now comes the opportunity of lithology.


    "Hum ~"


    the virtual shadow on the evil moon sword is like substance. With a roar, the virtual shadow is immediately absorbed by the evil moon sword. This moment is very calm, and time seems to be still. The immortal people''s attention is on the evil moon sword.


    It''s just a moment¡ª¡ªAn amazing power comes from the evil moon sword.


    "Sure enough!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. "Shixue itself can''t use the magic power of HuFeng, but he can use the power of the star Xie Yue sword to activate the power of the star, control the sword Qi and imitate the function of HuFeng magic power. Although it''s not a real magic power of HuFeng, it''s no different."


    Zhang Haoran had a dignified look, and he was able to enter the overall situation of the Yuan Dynasty. Few of them were simple goods when he was cultivated to this point. Like Shi Xue, the immortal who created two unique tigers and phoenixes by himself has far exceeded others in strength and potential.


    It''s a tough character!


    The evil moon sword trembles and breaks away from the stone learning. The black sword is like wind and rain in the sky. Everywhere it goes, it looks like hell, a scene of wailing.


    As soon as this scene appears, the immortals who are watching the battle through the broken element array immediately feel that they are oppressed by a huge stone and can''t move.


    Just looking at it, I feel oppressed. What will happen to Zhang Haoran who is in the broken element array?


    Fairy people see Zhang Haoran motionless, they know, Zhang Haoran next end.


    "The study of stone is better!"


    "The great success of the study of stone depends on the principle of Yuanshou, that is, Zhang Haoran killed him a hundred times, which will not have any influence on the study of stone. He is immortal in front of Zhang Haoran."


    "Now with the help of the two great tigers and phoenixes, and with the help of the law of space, Zhang Haoran has formed a double suppression. The two moves of stone science are a mixture of Taoism. Heaven conquers Zhang Haoran!"


    "If the stone learning is different from that before, it will surely win if you use it to eliminate the evil moon."


    The immortals exclaimed in amazement. They felt very lucky to witness the power of the stone infinite six Jue sword. This is an opportunity.


    It''s a place of war. It''s a place of doomsday.


    "It''s time to end." Shi Xue looked at Zhang Haoran, "come here."


    The profound meaning of the law of space makes Zhang Haoran come to the stone school in an instant, surrounded by the power of the two Jue tiger Phoenix Taoism. If it''s really a double suppression, Zhang Haoran can''t move.


    "An evil moon!"


    Shi Xue used this move again, and he finally felt that he didn''t waste any more time. He was very comfortable.


    See the black sword gas pouring into Zhang Haoran''s body, tear Zhang Haoran to pieces.


    "I won." Shi Xue''s face is not proud, but his heart is secret. Zhang Haoran is so difficult. Next time he meets such an opponent, he should pay attention to it.


    The war fairies are very happy, and it''s hard to see a big war. If Zhang Haoran is too much of himself, how can he have the heart to fight with Shi Xue?


    suddenly, the fairies look frightened and feel terrible.


    There are two golden swords pouring in from behind Shixue. There is a strange energy in the sword. One gold sword goes through Shixue''s head, and the other one goes through Shixue''s Zifu treasure array.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly appeared. He held the sword in both hands and pushed hard at Shi Xue''s body.


    "Poof


    "Remember, Yuanshou law can protect you from death, but it is not invincible." Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile.


    "You''re not dead?" Shi Xue was shocked. He saw that after Zhang Haoran was suppressed by his two Jue Hufeng, a Jue Xie Yue tore Zhang Haoran to pieces. How could Zhang Haoran still be alive?


    How did he do it?


    Did he kill a fake?


    "No way, that''s true." Shi Xue suddenly came to the top of his mind and woke up like a dream. "No, that''s the fake body! When will he replace himself with such a lifelike fake


    At this moment, Shi Xue felt that he was slapped in the face by his opponent.


    I was cheated.


    Or was a cultivation as their own immortal lock piece, I did not find.


    "Yes, you killed my disguise." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "when it comes to the understanding of Tao and Dharma, I am far above you."


    Scorn.


    Ridicule.


    Ridicule!


    "Ah ~" Shi Xue roars angrily, and then the evil moon sword sweeps behind him, trying to kill Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran has long taken this opportunity to leave far away.


    The immortals who watched the battle didn''t know what happened. They looked at Zhang Haoran intact and had only one idea in their heart. Zhang Haoran deceived everyone with his unknown tricks.


    Even two Jue Hufeng''s suppression can escape, how does this person do it?


    In the distance, Zhang Haoran and Shi Xue gaze at each other, and their reactions are distinct.


    Shixue is ashamed and angry!


    Zhang Haoran is relaxed. His understanding of Tao and Dharma is really far ahead of the stone learning. When the stone learning is about to show the two great tigers and Phoenix, Zhang Haoran has already noticed that he has escaped into the small world of fruit core, and let the false body formed by fire spirit replace him.


    Although the strength of the fake body is far less than that of oneself, it is the supreme immortal method of void coagulation sword formula after all. How can it be easily spied by the immortal like Shi Xue?


    Therefore, Shi Xue was deceived and thought that he would win. As a result, he was teased by Zhang Haoran.


    "Shixue, your mixed Dao method can mobilize the power of the stars, and I just made that sword pierce your purple mansion treasure array. Yuanshou method can protect you from being killed by me, but it can''t protect you from everything." Zhang Haoran sneered, "for example, now your purple mansion treasure array has been damaged. If you transfer the infinite six Jue sword, it will be affected.""I''ll guess again."


    "You use the infinite six Jue sword to arouse the power of the stars in the kingdom of Luo with your accomplishments in the yuan infant period. You must have made the yuan infant of the Zifu treasure formation take some kind of pills to make the Zifu treasure formation stable."


    "Just now, your purple mansion treasure array is damaged. There are only two ways to go. Either kill me quickly before the purple mansion treasure array can''t bear the load of infinite six Jue sword! Or from now on, I will not use the infinite six Jue sword any more, and I will kill you! "


    Or kill me.


    Or I''ll kill you.


    Every sentence of Zhang Haoran seems to penetrate the heart of the stone study.


    Secrets are no longer secrets.


    Shi Xue stares at Zhang Haoran, and his eyes are desperate to kill him.


    "Infinite six swords, three swords break autumn!"


    It''s hard to learn!

 Chapter 927

    A tree experiences spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Spring sprouts, autumn decays.


    This is the meaning of the unlimited six Jue sword and the three Jue sword. Once the autumn is broken, it will not decline and will live forever.


    Since the creation of the infinite six Jue sword, Shi Xue has never really used this move, because the three Jue cutting off autumn will be at the cost of the evil moon star.


    Consume stars to push the sword to reach the top power.


    Both Yijue xieyue and erjue Hufeng have lost their functions. In order to kill a Yuanying Xiaocheng Dixian, Shixue uses Sanjue to cut off autumn. Shixue didn''t expect that he would come to this stage.


    He was continuously stimulated by Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t have too much imagination.


    If he wants to take the initiative, he believes that Sanjue duanqiu can definitely kill Zhang Haoran.


    Shixue youyou Road:


    "we are all immortals. This path of practice has its rules. Immortals can''t shake the power of the stars, especially stars. You, I, or the immortal of the apotheosis period, can''t do it. "


    "Fortunately, there is a mixed way. I can mobilize the power of consuming stars with this move. There are not many immortals in Penglai fairyland. Zhang Haoran, open your eyes and have a good look at the power of Sanjue duanqiu! "


    As soon as the words fell, the clouds shook. Ten million Jun''s power fell from the sky and fell on the evil moon sword. It baptized the body of the sword. The black Qi of the sword penetrated into the sky.


    Even the broken element array outside the battlefield is shaking. We can see how powerful this move is. Even the broken element array can be shaken.


    "Three Jue break autumn, whether it is the yuan infant period Xiaocheng Dixian or yuan infant period Dacheng Dixian, all have to die!"


    "Because this move will consume the whole evil moon star, Zhang Haoran, you are just a little immortal in Yuan infant period. You can''t mobilize the power of the star, let alone shake the power of the star."


    "Go to hell!"


    Every sound of Shi Xue was an outlet. He didn''t care how the war watching immortal looked at him at the moment. He had only one idea in his mind, killing Zhang Haoran!


    The sword of the evil moon sword is aimed at Zhang Haoran, and the super energy that penetrates the sky falls down. In a starry sky far away from the kingdom of Luo, a huge star is rapidly exhausted, and a vortex appears above the star, which entangles the star.


    The immortal of Yuanying period can''t shake the power of the stars. It''s Zhang Haoran''s sword Jue of void coagulation. There is a sword technique Xingsha, which can mobilize the power of the stars. It doesn''t mean that Zhang Haoran can consume the stars.


    But it''s really powerful that lithology can do this.


    Above the broken bone cliff, the pillar of light envelops Zhang Haoran. His powerful pressure is far more powerful than Er Jue Hu Feng!


    This is the real power of the stars. It can be said that the three wonders of lithology are to make Zhang Haoran fight against the whole planet of the evil moon.


    in the light column, Zhang Haoran looks up, his eyes turn black, and the two vortices look directly up.


    "How could you kill me when you were a child of the Yuan Dynasty?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes were confident, "this kind of mixed way of borrowing external energy can work against other immortals. It''s nothing to me at all."


    "The power of the stars is not as powerful as that of jinxianlei."


    Zhang Haoran rushed straight up, surrounded by a barrier formed by sword Qi, and most of the power of stars in front of him was absorbed by the Yin and Yang eyes.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t have to deal with the power of stars at all. He just inhales the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    Take it!


    The overwhelming power of the stars is absorbed by the Yin and Yang eyes, while the immortals who watch the war outside only see Zhang Haoran drowned by the power of the stars and think that Zhang Haoran is dead.


    Outside the breaking yuan array, Lu Zhen, the general manager, looks calm. Outsiders can''t see anything, but there is a trace of worry in his eyes. "Du Bing, you guarantee that Zhang Haoran, the leader of the Taoist sect, can''t survive this pass."


    Du Huahua is anxious in the distance. She wants to help Zhang Haoran, but she knows that she can''t do anything with her strength, so she has to be anxious.


    And in the small game.


    The immortals of each Huadan period all looked at the video stone, especially when they saw the power of the star landing, they only sighed that the stone science was still too strong.


    Du Bing is watching the video stone nervously. The power of the stars in the picture is that Du Bing looks sideways. "Can it survive?"


    Infinite six Jue sword, in which the word "Jue" means "Jue Sha".


    There is only one chance. Once used, there is no chance.


    So infinite six Jue sword, one Jue Xie Yue and two Jue Hu Feng can be used repeatedly, because it is from the Xie Yue Star to mobilize energy, only the three Jue break autumn, the chance is only once, because the Xie Yue Star will completely disappear with the three Jue break autumn.


    Without Xie Yue Xing, Yi Jue Xie Yue and ER Jue Hu Feng, there would be no chance to use them. Naturally, there would be no style of Xie Yue Jian.


    As far as Shi Xue is concerned, he has made up his mind to redeem his younger brother Shi Yang''s Yuanying from the Yin family, even if he can''t use the first three moves of the infinite six Jue sword.


    There is a sign that the light column is extinguished, which means that the power of the star has reached the last moment. Immortal people think that Zhang Haoran in the light column may no longer exist.


    Shi Xue didn''t relax his vigilance. He had to wait for the power of the stars to completely disappear before he could judge Zhang Haoran''s life and death. After all, Zhang Haoran was the first immortal who could survive from the one Jue Xie Yue and two Jue Hu Feng.The column of light gradually dimmed, and the power of stars penetrating the sky gradually disappeared.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of Zhang Haoran." At last, Shi Xue smiles. Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, should leave his "glorious history" in the fifth and fourth domains. The third domain is not the place where Zhang Haoran goes wild.


    Suddenly, Shi Xue''s smile froze, looking at the broken bone cliff kilometers high.


    There, a man in a green robe stood proudly. He closed his eyes, as if feeling something.


    "He''s still alive!" Shi Xue was stunned. It''s hard to describe his current mood.


    Outside the broken element array, Lu Zhen''s calm face flashed an incredible reaction.


    The fairies watching the war are stupid.


    The star power that can shake the heaven and earth is unstoppable. It is reasonable that Zhang Haoran should be dead.


    Why are you still alive?


    Du Hua was ecstatic.


    Du Bing, the head of the Bureau, was stunned. What Zhang Haoran had said to him hovered in his mind.


    "I can teach Du Jiaxian."


    After seeing Zhang Haoran''s figure, the fairies of the small bureau burst out with astonishing cheers.


    "See, the immortal who came out of the small situation is still powerful in the overall situation!"


    "Shixue, the leader of one of the three factions in the overall situation, is just like that!"


    "The mixed way can''t kill Zhang Haoran!"


    "Since Zhang Haoran killed Yan Hao in the small game, I think this man is very important. It really confirms my guess."


    "This can''t die. How did this guy do it?"


    The immortals are behind the scenes.


    Whether it is a small or overall situation of the immortal, are in the heart that Zhang Haoran is a monster ah.


    Sanjue duanqiu, a super hybrid Taoist method with the consumption of the evil moon star, failed unexpectedly.


    "I don''t believe it! Don''t believe it Shi Xue roared. His voice was full of struggle and shame. This was not what he wanted to see.


    What happened today made Shi Xue blush. Instead of killing Zhang Haoran, he made Zhang Haoran live to the present.


    Even the unlimited six unique swords of the stone study became the background and made Zhang Haoran a success!


    No one guessed that it was the result of all this.


    Broken bone cliff, the wind roars.


    There is no way back for Shixue. His purple mansion treasure array is damaged, so he can only use infinite six Jue sword as soon as possible. If he doesn''t use infinite six Jue sword, he can''t kill Zhang Haoran.


    "And the sixth." Shi Xue stares at Zhang Haoran, not as a last resort. He never wants to use these two tricks.


    Because like the third, once the last two moves are used, there will be no second chance.


    There''s a long way to go to practice. If Shi Xue wants to kill Zhang Haoran and tells him about the infinite six Jue sword, what will he do in the future?


    It''s not difficult to create a self-made mixed Taoist method, but it needs not only savvy but also luck to create a super mixed Taoist method comparable to infinite six Jue sword!


    Is it worth killing Zhang Haoran?


    At this moment, Shi Xue''s mind was full of thoughts, gritting his teeth and saying, "if you don''t kill Zhang Haoran, the humiliation you have suffered today will be with you forever!"


    "It''s worth killing Zhang Haoran!"


    The evil moon sword protects the Dharma around the stone learning, but the stone learning doesn''t move, but the evil moon sword is changing rapidly.


    The black sword Qi is evaporating rapidly. It seems that there is some power to disperse the black sword Qi from the evil moon sword.


    An astonishing force even more powerful than Sanjue duanqiu came out.


    "So strong!" He Qi, one of the three faction leaders who watched the battle in the distance, stared at the evil moon sword and said to himself, "this is not the evil moon sword! The evil moon sword has changed. The stone study is really deep enough. "


    "Boss, is there any more powerful mixed Taoist method in Shixue than before?" Someone asked.


    He Qi nodded: "yes, I''m afraid that the next move of Shixue will be far more than the three Jue duanqiu he used before."


    His subordinates also asked, "when did Shixue become so powerful with such powerful Daoism?"


    He Qi said: "if you are fierce, you must pay a price we don''t know. There is no one who can stop Shi Xue''s determination to kill Zhang Haoran. No matter how much you pay, you must kill Zhang Haoran."


    He Qi added that if Shi Xue wants to compete for the strongest leader of the three major factions in the overall situation -


    He Qi is not the only one who thinks so.


    The immortals who watched the battle all felt the amazing changes from the evil moon sword. They didn''t expect that Shixue could perform more powerful mixed Taoism than before in this case.


    "It''s said that Shixue is the weakest of the three leaders. Now open your eyes and see clearly!"


    "I''m afraid that the overall situation is not as good as Dacheng immortal in Yuanying period."


    "Zhang Haoran and Shi Xue are fighting each other. What''s their real strength?"


    "It''s said that Zhang Haoran is an immortal in the lower world. He looks down on others and makes fun of their title of Taoist leader."In the eyes of the immortal, Zhang Haoran, the immortal of the lower world, and Shi Xue, the weakest of the three leaders, have undergone earth shaking changes in their position in the immortal''s heart.


    The evil moon sword empties the black sword Qi, and a blue halo envelops the body of the sword. The whole body is blue and the brilliance flows.


    It''s not the evil moon sword. It''s a brand new sword.


    The evil moon sword changes very quickly. When it changes completely, Shi Xue opens his eyes, a trace of fatigue appears between his eyebrows, but a happy smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "This is my infinite sword."


    The infinite sword pointed to the sky, but it was as if thunder burst in the immortal''s heart.


    Shi Xue holds infinite sword.


    "Infinite six unique swords, four unique rainbow!"

 Chapter 928

    Evil moon sword, to infinite sword.


    Three Jue duanqiu, four Jue Changhong, is the real face of infinite six Jue sword!


    At this moment, stone science can mobilize the power of infinite stars by virtue of infinite six Jue sword. Infinite stars and evil moon stars are in the same galaxy, and the mass of infinite stars is ten times larger than that of evil moon stars!


    Therefore, the stone science can mobilize the power of infinite stars, which is far more powerful than the Sanjue duanqiu.


    Black evil moon sword turns into blue infinite sword, which is the beginning of the four great rainbow.


    "Hu ~" the broken bone cliff is shaking, giving people an illusion, as if the broken bone cliff and several connected mountains have the sign of rising at any time.


    The power of the power of the stars gushes out from the infinite sword and radiates around, giving people a feeling of sinking.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move! " The immortals who watched the battle were terrified to find that they could not control their bodies when they were performing their four great feats. This feeling -


    "breaking the yuan array!"


    "That''s right. Only breaking the yuan array can suppress the immortal in Yuan infant period."


    "This move of stone learning contains the power of the Dharma array!"


    watching the immortals, who have the cultivation of the immortal fairies, are Ho Chi also finding themselves unable to act. He has a clearer feeling of the real strength of Shi Xue. If he gives him another chance, he will never ridicule the strength of Shi Xue in front of his staff.


    He Qi also believes that if Shi Xue uses the infinite six Jue sword to deal with him, even if he Qi has 100 lives, it is not enough for Shi Xue to kill him.


    The four unique Changhong contains the power of breaking the yuan Dharma array. Such a powerful mixed Taoist Dharma makes the immortals tremble.


    The power of lithology is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Fortunately, in the battle between Shixue and Zhang Haoran, the broken bone cliff is protected by the broken yuan array, and Lu Zhen, the general manager of the overall situation, supervises the battle.


    "With Lu Zhen in charge, we can watch the battle at ease." The fearsome immortals are quiet in their hearts.


    Du Huahua looks at the broken bone cliff anxiously, where the stone science controls the infinite sword, and the momentum is extraordinary. The whole person is much colder than before.


    "Shi Xue is stronger, I don''t know Zhang Haoran --"


    for the first time, Du Huahua was worried about Zhang Haoran. She always trusted Zhang Haoran until she saw the strength of Shi Xue.


    No wonder Du Huahua has such an idea. Yu Xiyuan, the leader of one of the three major factions in the overall situation, and He Qi, another leader, said not long ago that he would not watch the battle, because he despised Zhang Haoran, the immortal of the lower world, and Shi Xue, the weakest leader. However, with the earth shaking battle on the broken bone cliff, Yu Xiyuan felt that his position was challenged and began to fight Come out of the door and go directly to the scene.


    Now Yu Xiyuan and He Qi are both here. They look at each other, and they are all complicated. Especially Yu Xiyuan, when he arrived, he saw that Shi Xue was holding an infinite sword. He was proud and had extraordinary strength. Yu Xiyuan had no reason to think of scaring him.


    "Stone is better than me?"


    In the battlefield.


    Infinite sword has become the focus of attention. Zhang Haoran stares at infinite sword and says, "it''s really stronger. Lithology transfers energy from another star with greater mass."


    Next confirmed Zhang Haoran''s conjecture.


    The blue infinite sword, whose body is unpredictable, appears all kinds of scenes, just like a planet running, vast and infinite.


    "I mobilize energy from the infinite star, and the infinite sword is the stellar force of the infinite star."


    "The mass of the infinite star is greater than that of the evil moon star, and the infinite star has its own breaking element array!"


    The sound of Shixue was like thunder, which shook the ears of the war immortals.


    The sword spirit of infinite sword is surging, and the power of the star spurts out under the influence of aura. Suddenly, the mountain shakes and cracks appear on the high broken bone cliff. The sharp sword spirit passes through the cracks and immediately makes the broken bone cliff fall apart.


    The whole battlefield is shrouded by the broken element array, and the power of the stars summoned by the infinite sword of the stone science has not changed the broken element array under the general manager Lu Zhen.


    No one cares about this detail. Everyone''s attention is focused on the power of the stars summoned by the infinite sword. They all have the same feeling in their hearts. I''m afraid Zhang Haoran can''t survive.


    "Die." Shixue sweeps out a sword Qi, which envelops the power of stars and contains the breaking element array.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. He could have absorbed the stellar power of the infinite star with his Yin and Yang eyes, just like he used to deal with the stellar power of the evil moon star, but the infinite star is different. It has a broken element array.


    Breaking element array can suppress the immortal of Yuan infant period. If Zhang Haoran absorbs it by force, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now Zhang Haoran can''t resist breaking element array.


    Zhang Haoran did not retreat, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm for war.


    "Keng!"


    The two swords appear. Zhang Haoran holds the two Zixiao swords in his hands. At the same time, the black wheel of yin and Yang eyes turns, and a force overflows from his eyes.


    The Qi of the living sea, and the power of the evil moon and stars absorbed before!


    In fact, with Zhang Haoran''s strength, now with Zixiao sword and the spirit of living sea, he can kill Dacheng Dixian in Yuanying period. However, Shi Xue is not as simple as it seems. His unlimited six unique sword has the same combat power as Yuanying period''s perfect Dixian!Now the most important thing is to deal with the power of infinite stars,


    "try it!" Zhang Haoran dances his double swords, affecting the power of the living sea and the stars of the evil moon star.


    To this end, Zhang Haoran spared no effort to mobilize all the living sea Qi in the void space of Yin Yang eye, as well as the power of the evil moon star.


    Whew!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t wait for the great achievement of the space law in the study of stone, but took the lead in the study of stone.


    "To die." Stone save energy, see Zhang Haoran from touluo net.


    Two different kinds of sword Qi echo each other, collide with each other, and immediately begin to tear each other.


    "Boom."


    The air of the living sea envelops the stellar force of the evil moon star, which is opposite to the stellar force of the infinite star.


    "Break it for me!" Zhang Haoran is confident that the breaking yuan array can suppress the immortal of Yuan infant period, but it can''t suppress the external energy, such as the stellar power of the evil moon star.


    Now Zhang Haoran let the star power of the evil Moon Star act as the pioneer, with the help of the power of the living sea gas, successfully occupied the initiative, suppressing the star power of the infinite star.


    "How could that be?" Lithology was shocked. This is the power of infinite stars. What is Zhang Haoran''s way to deal with it?


    Shi Xue blurted out: "this is the stellar power of the evil moon star! No way, you can''t mobilize the power of the evil moon star


    I can''t bear to think more about Shi Xue. Zhang Haoran has come to him.


    The golden sword Qi pierces the defense of Shixue, penetrates the power of infinite stars, and cuts the waist of Shixue.


    One sword breaks two!


    "Hoo ~" the power of the infinite star, which has just been alarmed, disappears in an instant with the stone science being cut off.


    "I won." Zhang Haoran takes advantage of the victory to pursue. The power of the evil moon star and the infinite star have exhausted each other. He has the Qi of the living sea and Zixiao sword. At this time, he can completely kill Shixue.


    The battlefield reversed so fast that when Zhang Haoran cut off Shi Xue, the immortals who watched the battle didn''t react. The power of Shi Xue was beyond imagination, and Zhang Haoran could humiliate Shi Xue. That''s a big surprise!


    Yu Xiyuan has been silly. All he cares about is Shixue. He doesn''t care about Zhang Haoran, an immortal in the lower world. Now he is just like hitting him in the face.


    He Qi''s expression is complex. It''s not only Shi Xue who challenges his position, but also a lower immortal. A haze flashed in Yu Xiyuan''s eyes: "Shi Xue has the rule of Yuanshou, and the same level will never die. Unless the opponent''s strength can kill him, Zhang Haoran can kill Shi Xue with one sword. In the fight of sword technique, he can win Shi Xue."


    "This person will be a great threat to me!"


    He Qi said in secret.


    Lu Zhen, the general manager of the situation, looks calm outside the broken element array to protect the battlefield. No one knows what he is thinking.


    In the breaking yuan array, Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi has swept the lower body of Shi Xue. Zhang Haoran wants to take the initiative and take the opportunity to swallow the yuan baby of Shi Xue into yin and Yang''s eyes.


    Without Yuan Ying''s stone learning, he would be dead.


    Just when Zhang Haoran was about to succeed, another half of Shi Xue opened his eyes and vomited a sentence:


    "five unique skills to cross the industry."


    All of a sudden, a blue energy is pulling the two halves of Shi Xue. Just before Zhang Haoran got hold of it, the two halves of Shi Xue disappear and get together in another place.


    The stone science has recovered!


    "Liujue Panlong!" The spirit of Shi Xue is extremely tired. At the moment of dying, he wakes up the last two moves of infinite six Jue sword with his last consciousness.


    The four unique rainbow just borrows the power of infinite stars.


    As a cost, the stone learning will also consume the noumenon. It has to be said that the stone learning can create its own mixed Taoist infinite six Jue sword, which shows its talent! Had it not been for Zhang Haoran, the study of stone would not have been forced to this step.


    Shixue has no body, only Yuanying is left. His body has been integrated with the power of infinite stars. From the outside, it still looks like Shixue, but in fact, only Yuanying belongs to Shixue.


    Liujue Panlong is the real killing move of infinite liujue sword!


    As the last move of the infinite six Jue sword, it contains the true meaning of the infinite six Jue sword. It can be said that Shi Xue has paid almost everything up to now. He can''t die, and he doesn''t want to die. Without noumenon, he can gather his body by Yuan Ying, but without Yuan Ying, Shi Xue is complete.


    What does Shi Xue call? His expression is solemn. The blue energy envelops him. In the sky above his head, a stream of palpitating energy swoops down and irrigates Shi Xue. The appearance of this energy frightens the immortal people and makes them feel familiar. It seems that they have seen it somewhere.


    "When I was in the small bureau of luohou University, Du Bing, the manager at that time, once told us the story of the four spirits in Penglai fairyland, in which the Qinglong clan was mentioned. It is said that Qinglong wandered in Luowang kingdom for many years before he was in Penglai fairyland. Many planetary civilizations have legends of the Qinglong clan."


    "Yes, Du Bing specially mentioned at that time that the ancestor of the Qinglong clan, old Qinglong, died in the kingdom of King Luo for unknown reasons, and his body was scattered all over the kingdom of King Luo.""I once had the honor to see an immortal in Xianting who drove the descendants of Qinglong to Luofu, the third region, for half a day to perform the Xianting mission. The descendants of Qinglong had a strong breath, just like the earthly immortals in the apotheosis period."


    "The breath of the Qinglong clan can be easily distinguished from each other."


    "Now that Shi Xue is back from the dead, the power he summons is very similar to the breath of the Qinglong clan!"


    In the air, Shi Xue disperses the blue energy around him, and his whole breath is hidden. It seems that he is no different from an ordinary immortal. His face is calm and calm, as if he is the master at this moment, and can control Zhang Haoran''s life and death.


    "Zhang Haoran, you''ve lived all these years, and it''s worth your while to die under my six Jue Panlong Taoism."

 Chapter 929

    Shi Xue is not in a hurry. When it comes to liujue Panlong, Shi Xue''s tone is full of pride, overlooking everything.


    "I found the body of the fierce beast Hufeng outside the evil moon star, so I created the two Jue Hufeng of the infinite six Jue sword."


    "An infinite star with greater mass than the evil moon star, let me find the corpse fragments of the old ancestors of the Qinglong clan, which is extremely rare. The precious degree of the corpse fragments is far more than you and I imagine. For me, it is the supreme treasure!"


    "Thanks to the discovery of the infinite star, based on the evil moon sword, I have evolved the evil moon sword into the infinite sword, and created my own mixed Dao Dharma, DUYE and Panlong!"


    The voice of stone learning reverberates in the battlefield. The immortals who watch the war can hear it clearly. They are afraid of it, and the talent of stone learning is too strong.


    "However, it''s the body of the ancestors of the infinite star and the green dragon clan after all. With the cultivation of the earth immortals in my Yuan Dynasty, I need to pay a huge price to use it!"


    "Wujue DUYE is to guide the energy of infinite stars at the cost of my noumenon. Zhang Haoran, your strength is a mystery. To be honest, I don''t know whether infinite star can defeat you, so I didn''t hesitate. After five Jue crossing the industry, I directly run six Jue Panlong! "


    When it comes to liujue Panlong, Shi Xue''s voice is a little more crazy. It seems that the most powerful part of infinite liujue sword is liujue Panlong.


    "Liujue Panlong contains a trace of spirit from the ancestors of Qinglong!"


    With the completion of Shi Xue, the fairies in the battlefield were silent.


    The four spirits of Penglai fairyland are the belief of the fairyland people. The legend of the four fierce beasts has been handed down from ancient times and become a good story.


    According to the legend, the ancestors of the four spirits contained spirit in their bodies, which was just like the original gods of the immortals in the period of transforming gods, and possessed the powerful power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Now Shi Xue even says that his six Jue Panlong method of mixed Taoism contains a trace of the spirit of the ancestors of Qinglong. How can it not shock the immortals.


    Even Zhang Haoran frowned. He had never seen the ancestors of the four spirits in his previous life, but he had heard of the spirits of these powerful and fierce beasts, which were even more powerful than the original gods of the earth immortals in the transformation period.


    It really has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "To display the six unique Panlong, we must sacrifice our own noumenon with the five unique DUYE." The voice of Shi Xue was full of bloodthirsty and murderous, "I sacrifice my noumenon just to kill you! After the death of my noumenon, Yuanying will be saved by my men, and you, Zhang Haoran, both noumenon and Yuanying, will be destroyed! "


    Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice: "Shixue, with your ability, is a trace of spirit that can control the ancestors of Qinglong, and its power is not much stronger."


    Shi Xue laughs.


    "I can only kill the five immortals. Don''t forget the power of the five immortals! The energy of the whole infinite star will be used by me. You can resist the evil moon star. I don''t believe you can hold the impact of the infinite star''s star power! "


    Shi Xue is venting.


    "Don''t say to kill you, it''s the perfect earth immortal in Yuan infant period, and it''s going to be buried here too!"


    Shi Xue is proud enough. With his talent and potential, and his experience as a Taoist priest, he created his own six unique swords.


    What is the best way of the world?


    No matter the law or the mixed Dao method, it can''t compare with the immortal method, because the immortal method can make the immortal kill more people!


    With his own efforts, Shi Xue sacrificed himself with the infinite six Jue sword and exerted his strongest power, which could even kill the perfect earth immortal in Yuan infant period.


    It''s not immortal.


    But it is the same as the immortal method!


    He Qi and Yu Xiyuan, who once looked down on Shi Xue and ridiculed him as the weakest leader in the overall situation, are also serious at the moment, and Shi Xue is respected by them.


    In contrast to Zhang Haoran, all the immortals shake their heads.


    "Zhang Haoran was just an immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. It was his nature to force the study of stone to this stage."


    "Anyway, Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, left his own legend soon after he came to the third realm."


    "Yes, the stone study was forced to this stage by xiaochengxiu in Yuanying period. Who can do it in Luofu cave


    Among the three universities, luohou University ranked third.


    Among the three leaders in the overall situation of luohou University, the stone science ranked third.


    Zhang Haoran is a "lower immortal".


    But this is the humble background and identity of Luofu cave. At this time, it burst out gorgeous.


    "It''s a big problem." Du Huahua''s heart beats faster and the stone learning is extraordinary. No one would have thought that the ultimate fighting power of the infinite six Jue sword would be so strong that even the great immortal in Yuan Dynasty could be killed. The stone learning deduces the power of the mixed Taoist method to the extreme, which is comparable to the immortal method.


    In the small game, the immortals who watched the battle through the video stone were silent.


    Du Bing, the general manager of the small game, has a dignified face. He asks himself, if he is faced with the infinite six unique swords of Shi Xue, can he live to the present?


    Who can survive when the stone learning displays the six unique Panlong?


    "Unless --" Du Bing can''t believe it, "unless Zhang Haoran can give play to the strength comparable to the great success of Yuanying period - no, he should be more powerful than the great success of Yuanying periodThat is to say, unless Zhang Haoran had the cultivation of perfect earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty, he could survive and even fight back.


    It''s too hard.


    After all, Zhang Haoran was just an immortal in his infancy.


    To support this step, every immortal who sees this battle will admire Zhang Haoran.


    What Du Bing wants is not admiration.


    "To survive!" There is a voice in Du Bing''s heart to tell him that as long as Zhang Haoran can survive, he will win the trust of the Du family!


    It''s just too difficult. Zhang Haoran is gifted and has immortal skills that can make him kill people. However, Shi Xue is even better. He can deduce the power of the mixed Taoism to the extreme, which is comparable to immortal skills. Although Du Bing thinks this is unfair to Zhang Haoran, because the two sides are not fighting at the same level, the result is just like this.


    When Zhang Haoran accepted the engagement of Shi Xue, he had to be prepared to give everything.


    Du Bing closed his eyes and sighed.


    All the immortals who watched the battle subconsciously thought that Shi Xuexue would completely end the battle in the next ultimate killing move.


    In the battlefield.


    The broken element array, which protects the battlefield, is constantly shaking. Fortunately, Lu Zhen, the general manager, is sending aura to this array. Otherwise, the array will be destroyed.


    "Great Lu Zhen''s eyes flashed. Several times, he felt the energy fluctuation coming from the infinite sword. He wanted to destroy the broken yuan array. If it wasn''t for Lu Zhen''s strong strength, he would not be able to support it until now.


    I saw a flash of infinite sword, a powerful energy hovering in the air, this energy seems to shake the sky into the earth, with supreme dignity.


    "Long Xi!" The immortal people''s heart was filled with an impulse to worship.


    Lu Zhen didn''t panic. When he flipped his wrist, a four corner Brown mark appeared. After he covered the mark on the array, the array stabilized in the face of the impact of Longxi. No matter how strong the infinite six Jue sword was, the array didn''t waver.


    "Fortunately, there is the" spirit mark "of Xianting." Lu Zhen wipes his sweat secretly. It''s just too dangerous. If the Poyuan array is destroyed, all the immortals will be affected, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The third university hall is controlled by Xianting. Lu Zhen comes from Xianting. Zhenling seal is a super holy weapon used to deal with the descendants of the four spirits. This is the secret between Xianting and Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen has never told anyone about it, and has never shown the power of Zhenling seal to the outside world. It''s just the first time he has used it.


    In the battlefield, the stone learning is very powerful, and the infinite sword is the focus of attention.


    In contrast, Zhang Haoran, staring at Shi Xue''s infinite sword, was surprised and regretted: "sword is a good sword, but it still can''t compare with my Zixiao sword. Otherwise, I can take away the infinite sword if I kill you."


    "Arrogance Shi Xue roared. He controlled the infinite sword, waved the power of the infinite star, mixed with the spirit of the ancestors of Qinglong, and waved to the place where Zhang Haoran was.


    The whole broken element array is full of the energy fluctuation of the power of the stars, which makes people tremble. In the eyes of the immortals, Zhang Haoran can''t avoid it. He can only resist the power of the infinite six Jue sword.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t mean to run away. On the contrary, he was eager to try and compare with the infinite six Jue sword.


    "The immortal method can make the immortal kill more people."


    "In principle, I can only kill the immortal in Yuanying period."


    "But my empty sword Jue is the supreme immortal method!"


    Zhang Haoran was excited. After he became an immortal in Yuanying period, no one forced him out of the third style of the snow, no sword!


    The first type of snow, the wind brake.


    The second movement of the snow, double swords.


    The third form of light snow, no sword!


    This third form can only be used when Zhang Haoran became a fairy in Yuan Dynasty.


    In the air, Zhang Haoran took back two Zixiao swords, put his hands together, and looked solemn. No matter how powerful the infinite six Jue sword was, he was still.


    The little Yuanying in the Zifu treasure formation is doing the same action as Zhang Haoran.


    At the same time, Zixiao cave, the ninth cave in Dantian, evolved into a cauldron from qiaoxue cave. The whole body was yellow and dark, and it was engraved with ghosts and fierce animals.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s sword furnace, one of the abilities of the third style of Xixue without sword.


    Zhang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, and his sword furnace flew out of the elixir field and became as big as a human body.


    Benming''s sword furnace is turning.


    "Zixiao sword furnace."


    Zhang Haoran completely ignored the power of the stars, and his attention was all on the Zixiao sword furnace. At the moment, he didn''t have Zixiao sword in his hand, but only the Zixiao sword furnace in front of him.


    "Without a sword, there are many ways to practice!"


    Zixiao sword furnace "buzzing" sound, furnace cover bang when open, furnace body tilt, furnace mouth just facing the force of the stars.


    The surging and powerful power, driven by the power of infinite stars and the spirit of the ancestors of Qinglong, covers Zhang Haoran and Zixiao sword stove.


    At this moment, the scene is very chaotic. The immortals don''t know what happened. They think that Zhang Haoran has died on the spot, so they have different expressions. They think that Zhang Haoran is going to end up dead.The stone learning over there is still pushing the infinite six Jue sword. His body is gradually disappearing, and only Yuanying is left in the end.


    The power of the mixed Taoism in the operation of Shi Xue shocked the immortal people. Shi Xue''s men are ready to attack and protect the leader''s Yuanying. As long as Yuanying exists, they can revive him at any time.


    All of a sudden, a dull voice appeared, and the immortals looked at it. It was Zhang Haoran''s previous position. His body shape gradually became obvious. He dragged the Zixiao cauldron, drawing all the power of the stars around him into the Zixiao cauldron.


    At the same time, Yuan Ying of Shi Xue issued a sharp cry: "this is a dream! It''s impossible. You should have died long ago! "


    There is no noumenon in the study of stone, and Yuanying is left.


    Zhang Haoran just suffered a little skin injury.

 Chapter 930

    The Yellow Zixiao cauldron absorbs the power of the stars. The dim pictures of ghosts and beasts outside the cauldron begin to become bright, colorful and lifelike.


    This strange scene attracted all the attention of the immortal people.


    Zhang Haoran with the mysterious cauldron, against the infinite six unique sword power.


    "Liujue Panlong is a trace of the spirit of the ancestors of Qinglong." Zhang Haoran said calmly, "the power is only able to kill the perfect immortal in Yuanying period."


    The third style of Xixue, which has no sword, has evolved into Zixiao sword furnace at the cost of Zixiao cave, the ninth cave. With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, it can refine the full blow of the perfect Dixian in Yuanying period.


    The liujue Panlong of infinite liujue sword can be refined by Zixiao sword furnace and become the sword Qi of Zixiao sword.


    In addition to the supreme void coagulation sword formula, who else can do this step?


    "Hoo ~"


    it''s quiet.


    The power of the star contains a trace of the spirit of the old ancestor of Qinglong. After all, it is absorbed by Zixiao sword furnace, which makes the lifeless Zixiao sword furnace come to life.


    The picture of Zhang Haoran clapping the tripod with both hands is deeply engraved in the eyes of the immortals present.


    No one would have thought that Zhang Haoran, the immortal of the lower world in the eyes of many people, had just come to the third region of Luofu cave, and had an earth shaking battle against Shixue.


    "Run Yuan Ying of Shi Xue is not stupid. He can''t kill Zhang Haoran with his infinite six Jue sword, which means that all previous achievements of Shi Xue have been wasted. If he doesn''t run at this time, when will he have to wait? "Chief manager, help me!"


    Yuan Ying flies to Lu Zhen, the general manager outside the broken yuan array. He longs for Lu Zhen to save his life at this time.


    However, a deadly smell followed. Yuan Ying didn''t have to turn his head to know who it was.


    Zhang Haoran took the lead, stopped Yuan Ying and did not give him any chance to ask for help.


    "Take it!"


    The black wheel of yin and Yang eyes turns, and Yuan Ying of Shi Xue utters a wail and is sucked in.


    Then Zixiao sword furnace quickly became smaller and returned to Zhang Haoran''s Dantian.


    After the match, Lu Zhen said: "Zhang Haoran defeated Shi Xue and won this engagement."


    Broken bone cliff has been destroyed, Lu Zhen left.


    The immortals sighed that no one dared to point out Zhang Haoran. They bowed their heads and left one after another. Only Du Huahua was waiting for Zhang Haoran.


    "Congratulations." Du Hua''s language is complicated. She thinks she knows Zhang Haoran very well and understands how amazing Zhang Haoran''s potential is. From the first time she saw Zhang Haoran in Xianting treasure, Du Hua thinks Zhang Haoran is not simple.


    Just did not expect, Zhang Haoran''s potential, once again let Du Huahua unexpected.


    Du Huahua thinks that Zhang Haoran is going to die under the power of the infinite six Jue sword, but Zhang Haoran is still alive.


    "Lithology is not a simple opponent." Zhang Haoran and Du Huahua leave on foot. This is the rule of the overall situation. Unless it is a fight, they should be the same as ordinary people.


    "You''re not easy either." Duhua flower path.


    "Ha ha, do you think I can''t survive?"


    "Well." Du Huahua nodded gently, "where did you get Yuan Ying of Shi Xue?"


    "Shi Xue is the defeated general under his command, and his Yuanying is at my disposal." Zhang Haoran did not make it clear.


    Du Hua asked no more.


    On the way back, I occasionally met other immortals. When they saw Zhang Haoran, they kept away from him. No one regarded Zhang Haoran as an immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    Because I dare not.


    After returning to his residence, Zhang Haoran simply took care of himself in the land of cultivation, and his body and energy recovered in a few hours.


    Du Huahua is waiting.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran wake up, Du Huahua said happily:


    "there are some good news to tell you."


    "After the news that you defeated Shi Xue spread out, it soon made a great impact in luohou University. The immortal of the small situation took you as an example, while the immortal of the big situation avoided it, for fear of irritating you."


    "Originally, I thought that it was just a matter of influence in luohou Academy. I don''t know who spread your fighting process through the video stone. Soon all the immortals in the third region of Luofu cave will know about it."


    "More than 300 families, some forces, and the immortals of the three universities are all talking about your fight with Shi Xue!"


    "It can be said that in a short time, you are the most eye-catching person in the third domain!"


    Du Huahua happily said that this is the person the Du family can rely on. Strength, influence and courage are indispensable.


    Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile: "Oh? So the Du family, who didn''t pay attention to me before, also noticed me? "


    Du Hua nodded and said: "many people in the Du family reject you, but they have seen the fighting process between you and Shixue, and they stand on your side one after another. Zhang Haoran, I hope you don''t take the internal reaction of the Du family in mind. The Du family is facing a big enemy, and the people''s mind is still too keen. It''s easy to fluctuate. ""I don''t care about that." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Du Hua was relieved.


    "That you teach the Du family the fairy law?"


    "As I said, it''s not urgent to teach until the spirit tree blooms. Anyway, the Du family has the protection of the spirit tree, and they can use the mixed Taoist method with the meaning of immortals, laws and mysteries. If you don''t talk about killing people, you can protect yourself. At this point, no family dares to provoke the Du family." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well." Du Huahua asked, "your plan is to come to the overall situation to investigate the immortal''s identity, but you have a fight with Shi Xue. I feel that the situation has changed."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Haoran smiles bitterly. He wants to come to the third area Luofu cave in a low profile. So others say that he is an immortal in the lower world. Zhang Haoran doesn''t put it in his heart at all. As a result, he has a fight with Shixue, and others have noticed Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I don''t want to say anything about the investigation. The Fu Zhuan script Du Bing gave me has explained the background of the overall situation of the immortals very clearly. Now that I want to help the Du family destroy the Yin family, what I want to do now is to integrate the overall situation."


    How to integrate the overall situation?


    "Well, I said I would defeat the Du family before they really unite hundreds of years later." Zhang Haoran said, "now is the best opportunity to integrate the overall situation of luohou University. Those who do not agree with me will fight!"


    It''s either life or death. Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to waste meaningless things in Luofu cave. In the future, it will be 500 years. When the spirit tree blooms, it will be the beginning of the decisive battle in the third domain.


    "Not bad." Du Hua agreed.


    "If you help me spread a message, you will say that there will be no leader of three factions in the future. In the future, I will be the only leader, Zhang Haoran. Either follow me or die." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "you have to tell them a little more. Those who follow me, I will teach them the magic and the profound meaning. How to teach and what to teach depends on my mood."


    This is an empty saying. No one believed it before, but it''s different now. After Shi Xue''s death, the general situation of luohou university has been discussed by immortal people. Why did Zhang Haoran defeat Shi Xue?


    Immortal method?


    If you think about it, that''s the only possibility.


    Zhang Haoran''s secret is sometimes a treasure, which attracts other immortals to fall into the trap and let more immortals follow him.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say." Du flower path, what Zhang Haoran said is what.


    Before leaving, Zhang Haoran called Du Huahua.


    "Luohou academy is under the jurisdiction of Xianting. If I defeat Shixue in front of Lu Zhen, I will be guessed that I have immortal law. I''m not the Du family and I don''t have the protection of Lingshu. Do you think Xianting will investigate this?"


    Originally, Zhang Haoran wanted to solve the problem of stone learning as soon as possible, but even Zhang Haoran didn''t expect that the infinite six unique swords of stone learning were beyond his imagination, so Zhang Haoran had to perform the third style of "no sword".


    No sword, more powerful!


    The mixed Taoist method of stone learning is completely suppressed by all kinds of refining without sword, that is, the power of infinite stars and the spirit of the ancestors of Qinglong clan are combined. Instead of destroying Zixiao sword furnace, Zixiao sword furnace inhales all of them.


    It''s terrible to say. Who will believe it?


    "It''s really possible." Du Huahua said seriously, "Penglai fairyland has been full of talents for so many years, but I''m afraid talents like you are --"


    with that, Du Huahua seems to be holding a smile and making Zhang Haoran stop talking. When is the time for you to joke with me.


    "What is fear?" Zhang Haoran is speechless.


    Du Huahua said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. To tell you the truth, Xianting most hopes that the immortal in Penglai fairyland will be you. You can defeat Shixue. Xianting is eager to see more examples like this. How can it investigate you? "


    Zhang Haoran also understands that when the immortal is strong, the immortal stone, which is surrounded and protected by the immortal, will also be strong, so as to better maintain the stability of Penglai fairyland. As long as Zhang Haoran does not pay Xianting now, Xianting will not target him.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I beat Shi Xue. Some people guess that I know the immortal method. How can I explain this?"


    Du Huahua said: "it''s very simple. You are a genius, you have super savvy, you say the second in Luofu cave. No one dares to say the first. With this, even if you don''t get the protection of the spirit tree, you also create your own immortal Dharma. How, do the Immortals in the third domain have to pick their skin and bones to find the secret from you?"


    "They don''t dare." Du Hua shook her head and left.


    Zhang Haoran has no choice but to smile. His family are still waiting in the small world of stone. The third style of using snow to kill stone is really beyond Zhang Haoran''s expectation. It''s an unplanned move, which will definitely cause a big stir.


    After all, what Zhang Haoran confronts is not the immortal in Yuanying period, but the infinite six Jue sword that can kill the immortal in Yuanying period!


    Everything is too incredible, the more so, the more likely the immortal is to think, Xianting? Will it be the same?


    Zhang Haoran was in a better mood when he thought of it.


    "Fortunately, there are still five hundred years left for the spirit tree to open. For the remaining five hundred years, the immortal people will pay attention to the spirit tree."Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes, so he took advantage of this opportunity to take in more yuan babies, increase his accomplishments, and reach the level of success in Yuan baby period as soon as possible.

 Chapter 931

    Du Huahua spread the news that there can only be one leader in the overall situation.


    Other people either obey Zhang Haoran or make enemies with him. If some immortals really want to unite to fight against Zhang Haoran, this force will soon collapse, because the scene of Shi Xue''s killing is shocking, and now immortals think that they are trembling in retrospect.


    Yu Xiyuan was relatively low-key, and did not express his views on Zhang Haoran''s remarks for the time being. He neither opposed nor agreed.


    He Qi is having an internal discussion here.


    "If we follow Zhang Haoran''s orders, can he teach us the profound meaning of immortality? It''s absurd. If you kill a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty, you''ll think of yourself as a spirit tree? "


    "That''s right. Even if it''s true that Zhang Haoran killed Shi Xue by means of immortal method, it can''t prove that Zhang Haoran can teach us the profound meaning of immortal method. Does he know what the profound meaning of immortal method is?"


    "I suspect that Zhang Haoran is the Du family. He must be protected by the spirit tree."


    The immortals did not take Zhang Haoran''s words seriously.


    He Qi said in a deep voice: "Zhang Haoran has spoken. It seems that the overall situation has him without me, I without him."


    He Qi has been the leader for so many years. He Qi has been very popular in the overall situation. Even the scene of Shi Xue being killed still shocks him. If he Qi is allowed to hand over the position of leader now, how can he be happy?


    Right can corrode immortal''s heart, He Qi is no exception.


    "I don''t know what Yu Xiyuan thinks." A fairy murmured.


    "Yu Xiyuan? I seem to have heard that Yu Xiyuan is going to unite us to deal with Zhang Haoran. " It''s human.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. With our two leaders united, we can gather at least more than 100 yuan infant immortals. Zhang Haoran has three heads and six arms, but he still wants to deal with us so many immortals?" As soon as another immortal''s voice fell, someone rushed in.


    "Chief! chief! The big deal is not good! "


    He Qi frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yu Xiyuan announced that he supported Zhang Haoran. He chose to stand on Zhang Haoran''s side!" The fairy said in dismay.


    "There''s something else like that!" He Qi''s heart moves and his face is a little angry. Yu Xiyuan, the most powerful of the three faction leaders, just stands beside a little Cheng Dixian in his infancy?


    What a coward!


    "I''ll find Yu Xiyuan!"


    He Qi leaves.


    Qingzhou view of the overall situation.


    This is one of the few Taoist temples in the beautiful scenery of the overall situation. From the appearance, it''s very simple and primitive. In fact, it''s not. It''s one of the best places to practice in the overall situation.


    Now in Qingzhou temple, there are dozens of immortals sitting cross legged, occasionally other immortals come and go.


    This is Yu Xiyuan''s stronghold.


    Yu Xiyuan did not sit down to practice, but walked around Qingzhou Temple nervously until an immortal came.


    "Chief."


    "Good news?"


    "Well! Zhang Haoran has agreed that we support him. "


    "That''s great." Yu Xiyuan was relieved and a smile floated on his face.


    "Just --" the immortal whispered, "chief, I don''t understand one thing very well. When the spirit tree blossoms 500 years later, who can get the blessing of the spirit tree at that time means that the next three thousand years will be carefree, and the relationship between the Yu family and the Yin family is closely linked. At this juncture, the chief puts down his identity to support Zhang Haoran -"


    "ha ha, this is not true It''s important. " Yu Xiyuan said with a smile, "the families unite to deal with the Du family. There are also rumors about the relationship between Zhang Haoran and the Du family. Are these important?"


    "Even if you overthrow the Du family and let the Yin family get the protection of the spirit tree and spy on the mysteries of Xianfa, do you think that the Yin family will share the mysteries of Xianfa with our so-called" other families "


    "Well, even if the Yin family really shares the mystery of immortality with the Yu family, so what? I''ve never seen the true mysticism, and I don''t know what the mysticism is. The blessing of the spirit tree will not fall on the head of the Yu family. Besides, Zhang Haoran killed Shixue, startled heaven and earth with tears, ghosts and gods, and killed Shixue who used the infinite six Jue sword in his childhood. Zhang must have used the immortal method. "


    After hearing this, the immortal immediately said, "this can''t prove that Zhang Haoran''s value is comparable to the protection of the spirit tree."


    Yu Xiyuan said with profound meaning:


    "Du Bing, the director of the small bureau, is a great immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. After he was blessed by the spirit tree, his mixed Taoist method contains the meaning of immortal method. Do you think Du Bing can be attacked by the infinite six Jue sword and survive?"


    The fairy shook his head.


    "That''s it." Yu Xiyuan seemed to see something. He glanced out of the Qingzhou temple. "Du Bing is blessed by the spirit tree. He is not a stone opponent. Zhang Haoran didn''t get the protection of the spirit tree, but he could kill Shi Xue. I don''t care what it means to others. In a word, Zhang Haoran is more precious than the protection of spirit tree to me


    This is Yu Xiyuan''s chance. He doesn''t want to miss it, even though his team may cause a great chain reaction.The Yu family is not weak either. There are ten earthly immortals in the Yuan Dynasty, more than the Du family!


    During the conversation, Qingzhou Temple welcomed a familiar guest.


    He Qi.


    The immortals say hello to He Qi. He Qi goes to Yu Xiyuan and says angrily:


    "what do you mean, Yu Xiyuan? You are the most powerful one among the three leaders. Zhang Haoran said that if you want to deal with the immortal of the overall situation, you can compromise so easily, and you don''t take yourself seriously! "


    "I didn''t take myself seriously." Yu Xiyuan said faintly, "my Yu family, who are you? You have never been protected by the spirit tree. Do you know what is the meaning of immortality? Do you think you can find out the profound meaning of the immortal Dharma after reading the practice books of the library of the overall situation? It''s impossible. It''s because I don''t believe that we''re far away from you when we enter the Faqi Pavilion. "


    He Qi''s face froze. What Yu Xiyuan said is the truth. The cultivation of immortals in Yuanying period is to cultivate Yuanying into the first Dharma body. With the Dharma body, it can be regarded as having the foundation to perform the immortal method.


    But there is a Du family in Luofu cave. Without the Dharma body, they can perform the mixed Taoist method which contains the essence of immortals, laws and mysteries, which makes other families envious.


    Therefore, the immortal in Yuan Dynasty also wanted to explore the mystery of Xianfa like the Du family.


    "Even so, you stand in line this time, Zhang Haoran. Do you know what it means?" He Qi''s tone is obviously not just strong, he also wants to save Yu Xiyuan from the emotional level, did not expect that Yu Xiyuan ignored him, "you are pushing the Yu family to the fire pit! At that time, you will be criticized by the Yu family, they will say you are a traitor


    Yu Xiyuan shook his head, "these are not what you should care about."


    He Qi said in a deep voice: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Zhang Haoran is a liar. Do you think he will teach you the magic? How is that possible? He just cheated you to stand in line, disintegrated the relationship between you and the Yu family, and affected the relationship between the Yu family and the Yin family. It''s all his conspiracy. "


    Yu Xiyuan was not angry, and his tone contained a trace of free and easy, "plot or plot, leader or status, it doesn''t matter. He Qi, we are still immortals after all. We can only peep into the mysteries of Xianfa. I will die without regret. "


    "He Qi, you can follow Zhang Haoran just like me. I believe that the day will come soon when you can pry into the mysteries of Xianfa."


    He Qi is stunned, in the heart as if the huge hammer hits, he deeply looked at Yu Xiyuan, turned and left.


    It took Zhang Haoran a month to refine the terrible power of the stars in the Zixiao sword furnace into powerful sword Qi.


    Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. If Zixiao sword furnace can''t refine the power of stars, then Zhang Haoran can''t control Zixiao sword.


    Zixiao sword is transformed from the ninth cave, and so is Zixiao sword stove. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Zhang Haoran can only use one of them.


    Fortunately, Zixiao sword stove has finished its task now. As for the sword Qi inside, Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. He plans to open the stove cover and let the sword Qi disperse.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran was about to move, the black wheel of his eyes opened automatically and turned rapidly, enveloping him with an unprecedented alertness.


    This is a sign of crisis!


    If you can make the Yin and Yang eyes have this kind of reaction, the crisis is certainly not simple.


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran was stunned. The source of the crisis was Zixiao sword furnace. To be exact, it was the interior of Zixiao sword furnace.


    Is it sword Qi?


    No, it''s not a sword threat.


    Zhang Haoran resisted his curiosity, and his Yin and Yang eyes penetrated through the Zixiao sword furnace. He really saw that there was a strange and extraordinary energy in the floating golden sword Qi in the Zixiao sword furnace.


    That energy was terrible, uncontrolled, flowing slowly.


    In Zixiao sword furnace, there is energy beyond Zhang Haoran''s control?


    You know, Zixiao sword furnace can even restrain liujue Panlong, the strongest killing move of infinite liujue sword. What''s more, it can''t restrain energy in the third domain?


    Zhang Haoran was curious. He could not figure out the reason for his previous experience. He opened the lid of the stove to see what the strange energy was.


    All of a sudden, the golden sword Qi in Zixiao sword stove is like a whirlwind. The black wheel of yin and Yang eyes starts itself and inhales all the surging sword Qi. Zhang Haoran doesn''t control the action of yin and Yang eyes. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry, because it''s Yin and Yang eyes that protect him automatically.


    Soon the Zixiao sword furnace was empty. Zhang Haoran frowned. Was it just a fake feeling?


    Zixiao sword furnace shrinks, drills into Dantian, and evolves into Zixiao cave, the ninth cave.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank.


    "It''s in the void!"


    Zhang Haoran''s divine sense goes into the void space. If he really sees a cluster of golden sword Qi, wrapped with a strange energy, swimming quietly in the void space, he seems to feel Zhang Haoran''s divine sense. The strange energy in the sword Qi bursts out with brilliant brilliance. When the darkness comes down, a crystal clear diamond appears.


    It''s the size of a fist. It''s full of colorful colors.


    "This, this is --"Even Zhang Haoran couldn''t believe it.


    He saw the beast Dan of the four spirits!

 Chapter 932

    Zhang Haoran is also the first animal pill of the ancestors of the Qinglong people, the colorful diamond.


    "I heard some rumors in my previous life. The ancestors of the four spirits said that their animal pills were different from other descendants of the four spirits, and even different from all fierce beasts, because their animal pills were colorful diamonds."


    Zhang Haoran looks at the colorful diamond. It''s the size of his fist. It''s very smart. It really looks not simple.


    But even Zhang Haoran didn''t know why, a trace of the spirit of the old ancestor of Qinglong was refined by Zixiao sword furnace, and it would condense into a colorful diamond.


    Just as Zhang Haoran looked at him, the colorful diamond disappeared and entered Zhang Haoran''s Dantian. At the same time, a voice of surprise came into Zhang Haoran''s mind.


    "Good luck. It''s not Zifu immortal, it''s Dixian."


    "And Yuanying?"


    "Well? what is it? Is there a cave outside the purple mansion treasure array? Strange, strange. "


    "Wait, this ninth cave is the second Dharma body!"


    The voice became more excited.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just the earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. It can coagulate the second Dharma body. It seems that he is a lucky man. He must have some kind of immortal Dharma."


    It seems that someone is checking Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Suddenly, the voice was quiet. After a few seconds, the voice became extremely depressed: "this is Yin Yang eye?"


    Zhang Haoran frowned, seven color treasure drill into his Dantian, also have consciousness, he instantly thought of countless possibilities, "seven color treasure drill was set up, the consciousness inside is evil spirit maybe."


    In this case, then use the Yin and Yang eyes to collect the evil spirit, and then study the colorful diamond.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were both yin and Yang, and the black wheel was turning. The seven color diamond in the Dantian field seemed to feel something, and suddenly he said in a loud voice:


    "wait a minute, my own man!"


    Zhang Haoran snorted. If it''s really an evil spirit, it''s doomed. You''d better be sucked in by Yin and Yang eyes.


    "You son, stop it! I''m the old ancestor of Qinglong, otherwise I''ll go to heaven and say that you have Yin and Yang eyes. Let''s tear your face. No one will be better! " The voice cried, "as long as I run now, you can''t stop me!"


    Zhang Haoran stopped. He felt strange in his heart. His intuition told him that his voice didn''t seem to be malicious.


    "Are you the ancestor of Qinglong?"


    "Of course, this is my animal pill. I don''t blame you if you haven''t seen the colorful diamond. Just know it now." The old ancestor of Qinglong said happily, "it''s said that yin and Yang have void space in their eyes. They communicate with the dead sea. There''s a steady stream of dead Qi flowing in. Can I go into void space to have a look?"


    Zhang Haoran was surprised. His intuition told him that this should be the real ancestor of Qinglong. On second thought, it''s too coincident. How can the spirit of the ancestor of Qinglong contained in the stone learning mixed Taoist infinite six Jue sword become a colorful diamond?


    Seven color diamond left Zhang Haoran''s Dantian, floating, said: "let me see what the void space is like?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded, the black wheel of yin and Yang eyes turned, and immediately took the seven color diamond in. He also wanted to do so. In the void space, even if the seven color diamond had bad ideas for him, he could not do bad things.


    Zhang Haoran separated his mind and entered the void space. Looking at the colorful diamond, he was like a happy child, flying in the void space, as if to go through the end of the void space.


    "This is void space!"


    "It''s real nothingness!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "God has eyes. I haven''t seen nothingness when I live, but I met it when I die. It''s ironic! It''s ironic! Ha ha ha


    For a while, the colorful diamond seems to be tired of playing, floating in the void space.


    "That''s the spirit of living the sea. You have some ability, boy. You have used Yin and Yang eyes to this extent. In addition to the spirit of living the sea, there are several yuan babies whose immortals have been sealed. Let me think about it. You should want to use these yuan babies to improve your cultivation. I remember that there are many sects in the wilderness to cultivate indigenous immortals. In this way, you can improve the cultivation of the immortals in the yuan baby period. "


    "Why? It''s strange that something can escape my breath. "


    Seven color diamond suddenly exclaimed: "small world! This is a small world! Oh, my God! It''s amazing how you can cultivate a small world in the eyes of yin and Yang. "


    Zhang Haoran''s stomach is full of doubts. This colorful diamond, which boasts itself as the ancestor of Qinglong, seems to have a good understanding of yin and Yang eyes, and can discover the small world of fruit core.


    "Are you really the ancestor of Qinglong?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Benlong, of course." The old ancestor of Qinglong said, "Ben long asked you, how many people have Yin and Yang eyes like you?"


    "Just me."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be like this." There was a trace of sadness in the tone of Qinglong''s ancestors.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    The old ancestor of Qinglong was silent, and the dark color outside the seven color diamond faded. In the middle of the sound, a voice came out: "this dragon is the" spiritual master "and comes from the holy eye clan."Zhang Haoran was shocked.


    The holy eye?


    The old ancestor of the Qinglong clan, is it related to the holy eye clan?


    What is this spiritual master?


    The elder ancestor of Qinglong continued:


    "once upon a time, the strongest race in Luowang Kingdom, Penglai fairyland and Bafang wasteland was the holy eye clan. They controlled everything and had extraordinary power."


    "There are three saints in the holy eye family, namely, the spiritual one, the war one and the thunder one."


    "The spirit masters are the four spirits of the fairyland, Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque."


    The old ancestor of Qinglong was dejected. When he mentioned the past, he sighed, full of memory and grief.


    It tells Zhang Haoran the history.


    It turns out that in a long time, the holy eye clan once controlled three realms, namely, Luowang realm, Penglai fairyland, and Bafang wilderness world.


    The holy eye people are gifted and have outstanding abilities. They create immortal Dharma. Those who are in power care about the world and will teach it from the immortal Dharma.


    Later.


    The world of King Luo developed magic.


    Penglai fairyland derived the mixed way.


    Immortality is derived from the wild world.


    People began to practice and explore the mysteries of magic. The number of longevity increased dramatically, and history ushered in new changes. However, the "originators" of the holy eye clan hid behind the scenes and watched all this happen.


    There is a gap between the three realms, and the great practitioners can ascend to other worlds.


    In order to maintain the stability of all walks of life, the holy eye clan came into being and had three great fathers, namely, the spiritual father, the war father and the thunder father.


    The four spirits are the venerable ones. They went to Penglai fairyland to lay a Dharma array. The ancestors of the four spirits offered sacrifices to themselves, which made Penglai full of aura and became Penglai fairyland from then on.


    The warlords went to the barren world in all directions to maintain world peace.


    Lei Zun controls all kinds of thunder robberies.


    History is rolling, vast and unpredictable.


    Until the eye falls by accident.


    A mysterious spirit stone appeared in Penglai fairyland, controlled the whole Penglai fairyland, and then had the fairyland.


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t know how much effort the holy eye clan has made to rebuild its glory. People with Yin and Yang eyes are distributed all over the kingdom of Luo. They want to develop, but they are suppressed. The source of the suppression is the Xianting of Penglai fairyland." The old ancestor of Qinglong said, "although benlong, as a spiritual master, sacrificed his own life and brought inexhaustible aura to Penglai fairyland, benlong''s noumenon and spirit still exist, and benlong can still bring changes to Penglai fairyland."


    "It''s just that benlong didn''t expect that the mysterious spirit stone put the target on our spirit Master. He sent the earthly immortals to search the spirit Master''s whereabouts and wanted to refine our spirit. However, the four spirit masters fled to the kingdom of King Luo and fell into the Xianting ambush. There was a battle."


    "The spirit Master who has lost his noumenon is not the opponent of the immortals in the transformation period. We have to adopt the last method, which is the" crazy spirit formula. "


    Listening quietly, Zhang Haoran''s face suddenly changed.


    Blurted out.


    "Crazy spirit formula? To sacrifice all longevity and preserve the spirit of immortality? "


    "You are worthy of being the owner of yin and Yang eyes. You know the secret of crazy spirit." The old ancestor of Qinglong said bitterly, "yes, it''s the crazy spirit formula. The four spiritual masters don''t want to die, so they can only use the only immortal method to protect their lives. If the noumenon is destroyed forever, the survival of the spirit is to protect their lives. You''re right. Once you use Kuang Ling Jue, it''s no different from living


    "I can''t help it. Benlong really doesn''t want to die. He also wants to see the rise of the holy eye clan and the revival of Penglai fairyland. After using the crazy spirit formula, the noumenon decomposes and the corpse becomes fragments scattered all over the kingdom of Luo. Each part of the corpse fragment contains the mysterious meaning of the immortal method of the crazy spirit formula. Once a part of the corpse fragment is used by the immortal, it will stimulate the mysterious meaning of the immortal method in the corpse fragment, and my spirit will be condensed and reborn. "


    Speaking of this cruel history, the tone of Qinglong''s ancestors is much calmer than just now. They are not so sad and painful. Some are just helpless, because after the rebirth of its spirit, they have not seen the rise of the holy eye clan, nor the revival of Penglai fairyland. Even the fairyland and Xianshi still exist.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the ancestors of Qinglong.


    What''s even more unacceptable to the ancestors of Qinglong is that the descendants of the four spirits in Penglai fairyland don''t know what happened in those years. They have become fierce beasts in Penglai fairyland and have no mission and destination.


    "Zhang Haoran, with your own strength, it is impossible to let the holy eye race rise." Seven color diamond no longer shine, quietly floating in the void space, not for Zhang Haoran development of yin and Yang eye and happy, some just decadent and depressed.


    But Zhang Haoran said:


    "I don''t know whether we can destroy Xianting and let Shengyan rise. However, I have a way to revive you and regain the hegemony and prestige of the old ancestor of Qinglong. "


    "What did you say?" Colorful diamond suddenly burst out gorgeous color, "impossible! Once the crazy spirit formula is used, the noumenon will be destroyed forever, only the spirit will survive, and you will not be able to revive me, let alone you, or even the once holy eye clan! ""Ha ha, you keep saying that the holy eye clan and the holy eye clan are all powerful." Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "I admit that Yin Yang eye contact is mysterious and extraordinary. In the final analysis, it''s just a magic power. I said I have a way to help you really resurrect, which means I have a way. Where do you have so many questions? "


    "You are a little capable, but don''t be disrespectful to the holy eye!" The sound of the seven color diamond contains a trace of anger, as if the Dragon spurts fire, and the red light gathers around the seven color diamond.


    "Disrespectful to the holy eye?" Zhang Haoran disdained, "at the end of the day, let alone Penglai fairyland, it''s a wasteland in all directions, and I don''t pay attention to it!"


    The red light of the seven color diamond is more and more dazzling. It can be seen that the ancestors of Qinglong are on the verge of rage.


    Zhang Haoran was the founder of Tao at the level of refining emptiness and Taoism in his previous life. He was able to conquer the wasteland in all directions. In the end, he was really bored, so he explored the immortality of pure Yang, and fought against chaos and thunder with the Jue of solidifying sword in void.


    It''s just holy eye. He didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 933

    The elder ancestor of Qinglong was angry. He knew that with his present strength, it was difficult to educate this arrogant immortal. Thinking of his present situation, his anger subsided and he finally calmed down.


    Zhang Haoran said: "among the immortal methods, there is a method called" void coagulating sword formula ", which is supreme and has the function of transforming decay into magic. One of the methods is called" no sword and all kinds of refining ", which makes the ninth hole of the immortal form a sword furnace and can refine all the energy in the peak period."


    "You can also refine swords."


    "Ancestors of Qinglong, I can let your spirit be attached to the sword. From then on, the sword body will be the place where you live. You can control the sword and perform Taoist and even immortal skills."


    Hearing the words, the old ancestor of Qinglong questioned, "is that true? How can I believe you? "


    Zhang Haoran smiles and doesn''t answer any more. Instead, he asks the ninth cave to leave Dantian and form a Zixiao sword furnace. At the same time, a Zixiao sword suddenly appears.


    The seven color diamond flies out of the void space of yin and Yang eyes and hovers beside Zixiao sword and Zixiao sword stove.


    "A sword and a cauldron are immortal methods." The elder ancestor of Qinglong said, "it''s this cauldron that refines my spirit. Otherwise, I won''t wake up. But you said that my spirit was attached to the sword. I said that I was ahead of you. Once in the holy eye clan, there were talents who thought of this method, but they couldn''t do it. Those geniuses couldn''t see through the mystery of the crazy earth Sutra, and you --"


    elder Qinglong Some ancestors didn''t believe in Zhang Haoran''s ability.


    "If I say that the sword you see now once fought against chaos thunder, do you believe it?" Zhang Haoran asked leisurely, smiling more and more brightly. He seemed to see himself who was once invincible. Facing the torrent of chaotic thunder disaster in the wilderness, he was shocked by the confrontation between sword and thunder disaster.


    The recollection is the recollection after all, can only remember, cannot continue.


    The ancestor of Qinglong said strangely, "no one in Penglai fairyland knows the chaos thunder robbery, and even more, a fairy like you who was born in Yuan Dynasty can''t know it, because chaos thunder robbery is the will of heaven in the wilderness and the natural law that all immortals can''t violate. How do you know it?"


    The old ancestor of Qinglong didn''t say that he believed Zhang Haoran had fought against chaos thunder with his sword. Instead, he asked Zhang Haoran how he knew.


    "My empty sword Jue is the supreme immortal method." Zhang Haoran light way, "you don''t know I don''t blame you, all directions wilderness, only chaos thunder rob into my eye."


    Although the tone is crazy, it is very natural, without any affectation, as if it is a very common thing.


    The old ancestor of Qinglong was silent again. This time for a long time, he did not taunt Zhang Haoran as before, nor did he believe that Zhang Haoran''s words were false.


    "Let me believe you first. Anyway, it''s meaningless for me to leave you now." The elder ancestor of Qinglong wanted to understand one thing. Zhang Haoran had Yin and Yang eyes and could avoid the investigation of the immortal court, which must have something to do with the immortal method of void coagulation sword Jue. An immortal in the Yuan Dynasty could use the immortal method, which made the elder ancestor of Qinglong have an unprecedented strange feeling.


    It believes it for the time being.


    "When can I be attached to the sword?"


    "For a long time, at least wait for me to have the perfect cultivation of transforming the divine period." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Oh." The old ancestor of Qinglong didn''t respond.


    The meeting of the two was an accident, and neither of them was satisfied. However, in the situation, the old ancestor of Qinglong compromised. In the final analysis, only Zhang Haoran could be trusted now. Otherwise, would he have been exiled in Penglai fairyland, a world that disappointed him?


    The old ancestor of Qinglong didn''t want to run away again. He asked Zhang Haoran about his experience.


    Zhang Haoran told the truth.


    "It turned out to be a lower immortal." The voice of the old ancestor of Qinglong sounded in the void space of the Yin and Yang eyes, "it''s not easy to come to Penglai fairyland from the ordinary planet of the Luo kingdom. Your journey is also legendary. The immortal method is void coagulating sword Jue, the ninth cave, the second Dharma body, destroying the Yin family and killing the domain master. I really believe that you can destroy Xianting, but even if you destroy Xianting, you can''t deal with the Xianshi mentioned in your immortal population. It''s the immortal stone that makes the holy eye clan fall apart. After so many years, I don''t know what happened to the warlords who went to the wilderness. "


    In this way, the old ancestor of Qinglong felt a little impulsive. He wanted to go to the wilderness in all directions. If the war lords were still alive, it would be the best news for the old ancestor of Qinglong since the rebirth of spirit.


    If you follow Zhang Haoran, maybe you''ll have a chance to go to the wasteland in all directions, old ancestor Qinglong thought silently.


    "I have the opportunity to introduce a second son of Qinglong to you. His name is Yongqing, and his strength is equivalent to that of an immortal in Yuanying period. Help me take care of the daomen of Yunji mountain, the fourth region." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Hum, let the descendants of the Qinglong clan take care of the sect for you." The voice of the old ancestor of Qinglong was a little uncomfortable, but his attitude was much better than before, "the second son of Qinglong? It should be the second son of the leader of a certain generation of Qinglong people. "


    Zhang Haoran said curiously, "apart from your ancestors of the four spirits, no other descendants of the four spirits know the relationship between the holy eye clan and you?"


    "Of course not. Such an important matter can only be understood by our spiritual masters." The old ancestor of Qinglong said, "before we sacrifice ourselves, we set up the temple of source at the boundary between Penglai fairyland and Bafang wasteland, where we cultivate the descendants of the four spirits. Alas, it doesn''t look so good. In the end, we are still the victims of immortal stone.""If you don''t talk, Ben long wants to be quiet."


    Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness leaves the void space.


    Zhang Haoran sees his understanding of the ancestors of Qinglong as an opportunity, which means that he is further away from the past of the holy eye clan. He did not cheat the ancestors of Qinglong. He did refine the sword to let the spirit of the ancestors of Qinglong cling to the sword. Zhang Haoran believes that there must be a way to revive the ancestors of Qinglong completely.


    Because it''s still alive.


    Not long after he left the land of practice, Zhang Haoran stopped and turned his head to look at one place. There are lots of land of practice, which are connected side by side for the cultivation of the immortals.


    In a corner, a fairy stealthily hiding, it is Fengliang.


    Zhang Haoran said: "Feng Liang, you are under the control of the small bureau, Yan Hao. Its Yuanying has been swallowed by me. Now that you are here, let''s settle the old and new accounts together."


    "Your baby is mine!"


    Unexpectedly, Feng Liang came trembling and fell on his knees face to face. He said in panic: "Zhang Haoran, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bring out Yan Hao''s goods to make you unhappy."


    "No, you''re very good. If it wasn''t for Yan Hao, I wouldn''t have killed him, got his academic achievements and come to the overall situation." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    Feng did not dare to see Liang.


    "I beseech you to get around me."


    "No way." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "the overall situation immortal has only one chance to fight in a year. I can''t kill you in the next year, but tomorrow and today, you''d better prepare to die."


    Feng Liang trembled and said, "I''ve been hiding there for a long time. Finally, I''ll wait for you. I admit that it''s unfair to let you spare my life. But what I think is that I''ll tell you two pieces of information. I don''t know if you will spare me."


    Feng Liang was too scared. The scene of Shi Xue being killed on the broken bone cliff lingered in his mind day and night, making him unable to practice and calm himself.


    Feng Liang was afraid that he would be confused, so he thought of all kinds of ways. As a result, he went to the hospital in a hurry. Instead of improving, the situation became more and more serious.


    In the end, Feng Liang knew that there was only one way, that is, to face Zhang Haoran and beg Zhang Haoran to spare him. Coincidentally, when Feng Liang had this idea, he got two pieces of important information!


    "Intelligence?" Zhang Haoran doubts, "tell me."


    "Good." Feng Liang was on the verge of amnesty and said quickly, "the first intelligence has something to do with He Qi. Since you killed Shi Xue, you have said that there is only one immortal leader in the overall situation. Yu Xiyuan is the first to support you, followed by other immortal people, and even some immortals led by He Qi have left to support you. "


    "So he Qi thought of a way. He made some arrangements. I don''t know exactly what it is. In short, it has an important relationship with the overall tasks you are going to perform next."


    Zhang Haoran frowned when he heard that what Feng Liang said was true or false. However, what he mentioned was true. Every immortal who entered into the overall situation will carry out a task of overall situation in a year - transporting overall resources.


    The overall resources are provided by Xianting, and transported from hechifeng, the assembly point of Luofu cave, by the immortal of the three universities. This is the overall task that every immortal of the three universities will enforce.


    Zhang Haoran is no exception.


    "You mean, He Qi wants to use my opportunity to carry out the overall task to plot against me?" Zhang Haoran showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s really funny. I was worried that Yuanying was not enough and I couldn''t improve my accomplishments quickly. He Qi took the initiative to send it to my door.


    Outside the third university, Zhang Haoran will not fall into a stalemate like the engagement in the University. He will only use the strongest move to kill his opponent in an instant and harvest Yuanying.


    "Feng Liang, the information you provide is of little value. I never pay attention to He Qi." Zhang Haoran said coldly, "I''ll tell you one more thing. I''ve killed you now, and the general manager Lu Zhen won''t blame me."


    Feng Liang didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to block all his ways of survival, but Feng Liang believed that he could still win Zhang Haoran''s trust.


    "It''s not too late for you to make a decision after listening to my second information."


    "Go ahead."


    Feng Liang quickly said: "in Loulan University, Zhang Lingfeng''s identity has been found. He is in the small bureau. At present, Du Jun, the immortal of Du family, is watching. That Du Jun is protected by the spirit tree. The mixed Taoist method contains the profound meaning of immortal method and is powerful. In the small bureau of Loulan University, no one dares to provoke Du Jun at will. Zhang Lingfeng is safe for the time being."


    With that, Feng Liang noticed that Zhang Haoran''s face had already become extremely cold and cold.


    Feng Liang''s body shakes. Is Zhang Haoran going to kill him?


    "Go away!" Zhang Haoran glanced at Feng Liang.


    "Thank you for not killing me." Feng Liang ran away like a rat and ran away.

 Chapter 934

    The overall situation of luohou university is that the three factions are respectively located in qingzhouguan, Xuanshi and yunfenggu.


    The Qingzhou Temple belongs to Yu Xiyuan.


    Xuan room belongs to He Qi.


    Yunfeng Valley belongs to Shixue.


    Since Shixue was killed, Yunfeng Valley has been occupied by Zhang Haoran. Yunfeng valley was renamed daomen valley.


    Daomen Valley is a deep canyon with steep mountains on both sides. There is a "spiritual wind" blowing through the valley. The spirit wind is formed by the strong spirit. In addition, there is a "spirit waterfall" in daomen Valley, which blows the spirit wind and washes the spirit waterfall. Therefore, it is very suitable for practice.


    Yu Xiyuan and his colleagues have long been subordinated to Zhang Haoran. I really don''t know. Anyway, Yu Xiyuan must be sincere. Since he was killed in Shixue, he planned to take refuge with Zhang Haoran for the first time. It can be said that every day, Yu Xiyuan would come to daomen Valley to present treasures to Zhang Haoran, sometimes holy instruments, or spiritual treasures, or important news.


    After a long time, Zhang Haoran trusted Yu Xiyuan.


    Apart from He Qi who never gives in to Zhang Haoran, there are only two forces left in today''s overall situation, Zhang Haoran and He Qi.


    On this day, Yu Xiyuan paid a visit to Zhang Haoran early. Zhang Haoran was instructing the immortals to practice.


    "Chief." Yu Xiyuan Road.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "You are still three days away from carrying out the overall task. In three days, you will go to Hechi peak to transport the overall resources of luohou University." Yu Xiyuan said, "the usual overall resources are all five level spiritual treasures and sacred utensils. These treasures are suitable for the immortals of Xiaocheng and Dacheng in Yuan Dynasty, but this time the overall resources -" Yu Xiyuan hesitated.


    "Speak up." Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Yes." Yu Xiyuan said, "it is said that there will be six level Lingbao for the overall resources this time."


    "Oh? The sixth level spirit treasure is suitable for the use of the perfect earth immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s a waste to use the sixth level spirit treasure for the little and great earth immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. But there is no immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. Why is there a sixth level spirit treasure in the overall resources? " Zhang Haoran frowned and told him that it was not easy.


    "Yes." Yu Xiyuan nodded, "I''m also thinking about it. Later someone reminded me whether it has anything to do with He Qi? When I think about it, I find some clues. "


    "He said


    "In He Qi''s family, an immortal was appointed to Xianting, and he was responsible for the task of sending university resources. I wonder if it was he who was behind the scenes, adding six level Lingbao to the university resources, deliberately troubling the leader."


    "Embarrass me?"


    "Yes, among the resources of the three universities, only Loulan university has the luck to transport the sixth level treasures. Every time Loulan University transports the sixth level treasures, many yuan infant immortals supervise this job at the same time. The purpose is to ensure that the sixth level treasures will not be stolen. Once the news of the sixth level Lingbao is known, even if the leader has three heads and six arms, he will not be able to stop the villain from framing him. "


    "Who dares to rob the resources of universities?"


    "Chief, it''s right to say that, but the terrain of Luofu cave is broad. Although there are immortal in Yuanying period, not every place has immortal in Yuanying period. There are always places where supervision is not effective and mistakes are easy to make. Even if the immortal stone in Xianting is bound to each immortal''s Zifu treasure array, it can find out the immortal''s position, and it can''t protect the leader''s transportation of university resources I''m afraid the leader will suffer. "


    Yu Xiyuan said sincerely.


    Zhang Haoran laughs. I have a small world with fruit core. Who will know if I put the sixth level Lingbao into the small world with fruit core? Who can check him?


    However, Yu Xiyuan also said the fact that the sixth level Lingbao could easily bring Zhang Haoran to the brink of a trap and be ambushed by the enemy. It is very likely that the mastermind behind He Qi did it.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran didn''t speak, Yu Xiyuan whispered: "chief, I think it''s better to be careful about this matter. The internal forces of the overall situation are in turmoil. Shi Xue is killed, and He Qi is forced to fight against the chief. I''m afraid the Yin family already knows the chief''s position in the overall situation, so the overall task this time is likely to be the Yin family''s joint efforts with other families to give the chief a punishment Marvel


    Yu Xiyuan knew that Zhang Haoran had a good relationship with the Du family, and the opponent of the Du family was the Yin family? It''s an indisputable fact that the Yin family united with the hundred families to deal with Zhang Haoran before the spirit tree was opened.


    "If you help me like this, I won''t be afraid that the rest of the family will punish you?" Zhang Haoran glanced at Yu Xiyuan.


    Yu Xiyuan sighed: "the leader is right. The Yu family really reprimanded me, saying that I should not disobey the order of the Yu family and support the guest Qing of the Du family."


    "Keqing?" Zhang Haoran doubts.


    "Yes, not long ago, the Du family listed the leader as Keqing, which means that the leader is the" noble man "of the Du family. In the history of the Du family, the immortals who can be called Keqing are all immortals with great prospects." Yu Xiyuan said, "it''s true that after Shi Xue was killed, people outside luohou Academy said that the leader killed Shi Xue was fake, and the battle scenes recorded in the video were made up by magic. Gradually, many people believed that the Du family was the only one who did the opposite. At this point, they listed the leader as the guest Qing.""I didn''t know I was a guest of the Du family." Zhang Haoran can''t laugh or cry. It''s meaningless for Du Wenyuan to do so.


    Yu Xiyuan said: "the leader doesn''t know something. The Du family attaches great importance to the identity of Keqing. In the last hundred years, the leader has only two Keqing. Every time the Du family appoints Keqing, it''s a grand scene and everyone knows it. So I guess that the owner of the Du family may have wanted to find an opportunity to present the identity of Keqing to the leader, so he didn''t tell the leader now. "


    Zhang Haoran nodded. It''s understandable that Du Wenyuan was in charge of the warring clans, and his style was different from that of other clans.


    "The news that the leader has become a member of the dujiazhan clan has been spread, and people in Luofu cave know about it." Yu Xiyuan said happily that he had heard about Zhang Haoran''s relationship with the Du family for a long time. He did not expect that the Du family would give Zhang Haoran the identity of Keqing, which showed that the Du family attached great importance to Zhang Haoran.


    In three days, Zhang Haoran will carry out the overall task this time. Now the immortals of daomen Valley submit to Zhang Haoran''s prestige.


    Two days later, Zhang Haoran inspected daomen valley.


    "Yu Xiyuan, do you think these immortals really convince me?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "Not necessarily." Yu Xiyuan said, "in the past few days, some immortals have complained that you have not shared the understanding of the mystery of immortality as promised."


    Zhang Haoran looked deeply at Yu Xiyuan, "what do you think?"


    Yu Xiyuan pondered: "they don''t really mean it, but because of the current situation, they have to choose to take refuge with the leader. The families behind them stand together with the Yin family and make enemies with the Du family."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly: "tell them, don''t worry, there are still five hundred years to open the spirit tree, there are plenty of opportunities."


    "Yes." Yu Xiyuan responded with no dissatisfaction. From the moment he chose to take refuge with Zhang Haoran, he believed that following Zhang Haoran would usher in a completely different destiny.


    After touring daomen Valley, the sunset covered the valley like a layer of dusky gauze.


    "Yu Xiyuan, your mixed way is" nine stars reincarnation ", right?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Yes, the reincarnation of the nine stars and the infinite six swords of the stone science all borrow the energy of the planets outside Penglai fairyland." Yu Xiyuan''s words changed, and he said to himself, "petrology can mobilize the energy of the evil moon star and infinite star, and even consume the whole planet to perform Taoism. I don''t have this ability. I can only mobilize ordinary stars and meteorites."


    In fact, Yu Xiyuan was proud enough. His nine star reincarnation can borrow the energy of nine stars at the same time, which is inseparable from Yu Xiyuan''s magical power. However, compared with the infinite six Jue sword of Shi Xue, the power of nine star reincarnation is far less powerful.


    "What if I could help you mobilize the power of the stars?" Zhang Haoran smiles.


    "What? Mobilize the power of the stars Yu Xiyuan is overjoyed. It''s too difficult to practice. Every time he makes progress, he has to spend countless time thinking about it. Yu Xiyuan is not satisfied for a long time. He can only mobilize the energy of the stars and yearns for when he will be able to have a relationship with them.


    Now there are opportunities.


    Zhang Haoran gave him a very important commitment.


    "When I finish the overall task, I will help you when I come back. During the time when I leave, daomen valley will be handed over to you." Zhang Haoran said, "I value you very much."


    "Thank you, chief." Yu Xiyuan is grateful.


    Finally, it''s time to carry out the overall task.


    Zhang Haoran went to hechifeng to get the resources of this time''s academic practice. He was the only one on the way.


    After leaving luohou University, Zhang Haoran walked with his sword. He was not limited by the rules and regulations of the University, and could act freely.


    "At the current speed, it will take five days to reach Hechi peak. The area of Luofu cave is vast. The fourth region, Yunji mountain and the fifth region, Wangshan lake, together, are not half the size of Luofu cave." Zhang Haoran said to himself.


    The vast Luofu cave in hell, after the change of history, has given birth to more than 300 families. Every thousand years, they will struggle for the seeds of the spirit tree. Some families will lose if they fail.


    There is only one Zhan clan, and other clans are onlookers.


    Zhang Haoran''s divine knowledge expanded to cover an area of 60000 meters. Occasionally, he could feel the passing of immortals. Everyone''s divine knowledge was intertwined. They knew each other by heart and didn''t speak. They were busy.


    In Yunji mountain, the immortal of Yuanying period is a legendary character. In Luofu cave, the immortal of Yuanying period is no longer a legend.


    When Zhang Haoran went to Hechi peak, there was a fierce quarrel at he''s family in Jiang''an.


    "Zhang Haoran is on his way to Hechi peak. I suggest that he start at once!"


    "Three of the he family became immortals in their infancy, and one of them was ready to be sent by their master at any time."


    "Whether it''s true or not that Zhang Haoran killed Shi Xue in the overall situation of luohou University, with his own strength, he will never be the opponent of the four yuan infant immortals."


    "Immortal he set out to kill Zhang Haoran!"

 Chapter 935

    To leave luohou University, you have to pass Xindan mountain and lianhuadi to reach Hechi peak.


    Xindan mountain is a collection of mountains. From a broad view, different mountains rise and fall one after another, covering an area of Aurora. It takes two days for Zhang Haoran to pass through Xindan mountain.


    "In Xindan mountain, there are a lot of fierce beasts. There is a miasma called" SASU "floating in the mountain all the year round. This miasma is not simple. It can have a great impact on the immortal Yuanying and make Yuanying numb. Immortal strength is damaged, the result is attacked by fierce beast Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and looked down at the mountains below. There was a colorful miasma floating there. It seemed that he had not reached the height where Zhang Haoran was, but actually he had already infiltrated into it.


    Zhang Haoran has the sword Qi wall body, does not fear the miasma threat.


    In addition to the threat of miasma, there are also fierce animals.


    "If there are fierce beasts who dare to stand in my way, let them know what despair is." Zhang Haoran swept the eye bottom, then no longer looked at, quickly flew forward.


    More and more miasma, vision has been unable to see the road ahead, Zhang Haoran scattered divine consciousness, the surrounding situation is clear.


    Xindan mountain is divided into three parts: Toushan mountain, Zhongshan Mountain and Weishan mountain. At this moment, Zhang Haoran has entered the Zhongshan area. During this period, the miasma has not affected him at all. All the miasma close to him is absorbed by Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    I''m leaving Zhongshan soon.


    At this moment, at the junction of Weishan and Zhongshan, four people in black are dormant.


    It was the he family sent by he family to ambush Zhang Haoran: he Quandong, he Cheng, he Guan and he Wulin.


    Among them, he Quandong is the only immortal in Yuanying period.


    "A friend of the Jin family I know said that he envied me for ambushing Zhang Haoran in Xindan mountain. He also said that we would get great benefits from the Yin family if we took Zhang Haoran''s Yuanying here." It''s he Cheng who talks. He is Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period. With a confident smile on his face, he seems to have seen the scene of taking Zhang Haoran Yuanying away.


    "Does the Jin family know?" He Guan asked.


    "Of course, this time, many families know about the story of he family immortal ambushing Zhang Haoran in Xindan mountain. The Jin family, chongbei Xiguan family and Liufu family are discussing our plan to ambush Zhang Haoran." He Chengyue said that the more excited he was.


    On one side, he Wulin said: "you two should be careful. Zhang Haoran was in the overall situation of Luofu University, but through engagement, he killed the Dixian Shixue in Yuanying period. The infinite six Jue sword power of Shixue is extremely rare, and it was not killed by Zhang Haoran."


    He Cheng was not happy and said, "Lao Lin, I don''t like what you said. Who is Zhang Haoran? Who was Shixue in Yuan Dynasty? In Yuan infant period, the earth immortal was a great success! Zhang Haoran killed Shi Xue. I admit it, but if you want to say there''s nothing wrong in it, who will believe it? Don''t forget that Zhang Haoran was able to enter luohou University, but it was all the help of the Du family behind him. Moreover, Du Bing, the head of the small bureau of luohou University, appointed an important post in Xianting and was protected by the spirit tree. It''s too easy for Du Bing to give Zhang Haoran benefits! "


    He Wulin didn''t speak.


    "Look, I''m right. Lao Lin, I know what you''re thinking. If Zhang Haoran was so hard to kill, you wouldn''t stop him here, would you?" He Cheng said with a smile.


    He Wulin frowned: "that''s not careless. Zhang Haoran''s ability to kill Shixue proves that he got the help of the Du family. Taoism contains the essence of immortality."


    He Chengdao: "Lao Lin, Lao Lin, why are you so afraid? Is it possible for you to use the immortal method and the profound meaning? I don''t see that the Du family seldom use the mystical meaning of immortality. Unless it''s a critical time, after all, it''s necessary to contain the mystical meaning of immortality in the mixed Taoist method, which will cause trauma to Yuanying. The Du family will not be willing to use it until it''s a critical time. "


    "What''s more, Zhang Haoran didn''t kill the stone for a long time. Do you think he can do that again? Impossible, absolutely impossible. As long as Zhang Haoran passes here, he is doomed to die in Xindan mountain. "


    He Cheng said.


    He Guan nodded: "yes, I also think Lao Lin is too careful."


    He Wulin said, "whatever you want."


    He Quandong, who had been silent, said, "in another half an hour, Zhang Haoran will pass by. Is everything ready for you?"


    The other three looked serious. He Wulin said, "it''s all right. More than ten fierce beasts are ready. They''re waiting for you to speak."


    The 300 families in Luofu cave all have the ability to resist beasts. When the spirit tree is opened once a thousand years, the immortals of the major families must control the fierce beasts, because the spirit tree will not attack the fierce beasts.


    The Du family controls the fierce white tiger, and the he family controls the fierce green.


    Only Xindan mountain has yizhangqing, which can secrete miasma, as well as the magic and supernatural power combined with miasma. At ordinary times, yizhangqing is scattered in the vast area of Xindan mountain, and there is no intersection between them. The Du family has the ability to resist animals and can unite yizhangqing.


    "There is no doubt that Zhang Haoran will die if he has one Zhang Qing! This new Danshan mountain is a paradise of ten feet green. " He Cheng said excitedly, "one Zhang Qing''s magic power" Sanskrit poison "can poison a Yuanying Xiaocheng Dixian, and three heads of one Zhang Qing can poison a Yuanying Dacheng Dixian. In addition, the four of us are fighting together. What can Zhang Haoran do to survive?"He Guan also said: "yes, in the past, when luohou University sent people to pass through xindanshan, they would contact our he family in advance, let them control the fierce beast, and give them a way to live and make it convenient. For this reason, he family has contributed a lot. This time, when Zhang Haoran carried out the overall task, luohou university still put forward the same request, but they didn''t think about it. Zhang Haoran is hot, who doesn''t want to kill him as a gift to the Yin family! "


    The more they said, the happier they were, and they were even discussing what reward the Yin family would give them.


    He Wulin looked unhappy and didn''t say much.


    He Quandong didn''t seem to hear it. The scattered divine consciousness shrouded nearby.


    After a while, the four of them looked at one place at the same time. It was the "Zhongshan" of Xindan mountain.


    "Here comes Zhang Haoran!" He Wulin was about to fly into the air when he Quandong stopped him.


    "Don''t look for him, he will come. He changed his route and came to our place. It seems that he has found us and is worthy of killing the immortal of Shixue. Even if we shield our own breath, we can still be found by him. Since the sneak attack is not successful, let''s wait for him to come. "


    The other three nodded, secretly controlling the fierce beast. Three fierce beasts were lying in ambush.


    In the air, a green robed man stood on his sword. He glanced at the bottom of his eyes. There was a light disdain in his eyes.


    It''s Zhang Haoran.


    "One of them was a great immortal in Yuanying period, and three of them were a little immortal in Yuanying period. They just killed them and took Yuanying away."


    "Why? And a fierce beast? Interesting. "


    This is the reason why Zhang Haoran decided to change his route. He''s going to decide the yuan baby of these people.


    As soon as Zhang Haoran got close to him, he Cheng took the lead. Raising his hand is a powerful mixed way.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care at all. His ability of original intention and the way of ronin made him invincible at the same level. No matter what kind of Taoist method, holy weapon and spiritual treasure his opponent used, it was useless!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t even have a sword dance, so he Cheng''s mixed way was allowed to approach --


    "bang!"


    The disillusionment of Taoism eventually turns into aura. He wipes Zhang Haoran''s clothes and looks back at Zhang Haoran. He is not hurt by Taoism.


    He Cheng''s eyes glared: "you''re just a child of Yuan Dynasty. How dare you not fight back and block my way?"


    He Cheng doesn''t believe in evil. Raising his hand is another way. The surrounding miasma is changing, and the ghost fire comes to Zhang Haoran''s side in an instant.


    Zhang Haoran snorted coldly, spitting out a word: "exterminate."


    As soon as the voice fell, the miasma was absorbed by the Yin and Yang eyes, and the power of Taoism was the same as before. It changed into aura wind and wiped Zhang Haoran''s body.


    Still intact.


    "You cheat!" He Cheng rises from the ground and hears he Quandong''s voice. He Cheng has no intention to listen. He wants to fight Zhang Haoran head-on.


    "Waste, dare to challenge me." Zhang Haoran held it in the void, and a golden sword suddenly appeared. Facing He Cheng, he swept through the air, just like the crescent of the moon. Before he Cheng came near, he Cheng was cut off.


    This is the fight between the same level, Zhang Haoran is just easy to He Cheng to seconds.


    He Cheng is no match for Zhang Haoran. Unless he Cheng controls the immortal skill, and the immortal skill is more powerful than the empty sword Jue!


    He Cheng''s body is broken into two parts, and the body is dead. Yuan Ying escapes from the purple mansion in Dantian. He cries "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    He Chengyuan runs to the direction of he Quandong.


    "It''s too late. I won''t let go of such pure energy." Zhang Haoran smile, "close!"


    Yin Yang eye black wheel rotation, he Cheng feel a mysterious force traction him, no matter how he escape.


    "Ah ~" He Cheng shouts, flies to Zhang Haoran, escapes into the void space of yin and Yang eyes, and accompanies Yan Hao and Yuan Ying of Shi Xue.


    This is the third Yuanying absorbed by Zhang Haoran, and there are three below.


    "What to do?" He Guan is sweating profusely, but he sees with his own eyes the scene of he''s success or failure to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran is devastated and he Cheng is unable to fight. The two are close in cultivation, but the process is surprising.


    He Guan had a voice in his mind telling him that he Guan believed that Zhang Haoran had real ability to kill Shi Xue. What''s more cool to he Guanxin is that when Zhang Haoran used his sword technique to kill He Cheng, he didn''t let people see any sign of immortality. How can he Guan think that Zhang Haoran''s manipulation of Zixiao sword is a powerful manifestation of the immortal method. With he Guan''s ability, he naturally can''t understand the supreme meaning of the immortal method of void coagulation sword formula, so it''s normal that he can''t see through it.


    He Cheng died, Yuan Ying was captured, the end will not be much better.


    He Wulin and he Guan look depressed, waiting for he Quandong to give orders.


    "Zhang Haoran, the three of us happened to meet you here. It''s just a misunderstanding." He Quandong suddenly said that his words puzzled he Wulin and he Guan. He thought he wanted to fight with Zhang Haoran.He Guan was puzzled and asked by the voice of divine sense.


    He Quandong said: "fool! If you take a serious look, has Zhang Haoran been affected by the miasma of yizhangqing? From the beginning to the end, the supernatural power of yizhangqing does not cause any threat to Zhang Haoran. The three of us fight Zhang Haoran by force, and the result is unpredictable. "


    He Quandong changes his mind. He doesn''t want to fight Zhang Haoran when he doesn''t have the bottom in his heart.


    He Quandong is about to discuss with Zhang Haoran and give each other a way out, but he sees Zhang Haoran with evil spirit on his face. It''s like the hunter sees the prey, and the killing intention in his eyes seems to swallow he Quandong.

 Chapter 936

    In Xindan mountain, the valley is full of "SASU" miasma, and the fierce beasts are still dormant. They are intelligent. I don''t know why the he family didn''t follow the plan and order them to attack the immortal named Zhang Haoran.


    He Quandong is already sweating. He is upset. He leads his family here to kill Zhang Haoran and capture Zhang Haoran''s Yuanying, not to kill Zhang Haoran at all costs.


    From Zhang Haoran''s fierce means of killing He Cheng, he Quandong is afraid. If the four people really fight Zhang Haoran, I''m afraid that the process is not just to pay the price. He''s the one who killed Zhang Haoran. He may also die in Xindan mountain and end up doing useless work.


    He Quandong is no one else. He knows how to take a step back.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran opened his mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m going to Hechi peak. I don''t have time to waste my time with you here. I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I''ll spare you if you hand in Yuanying."


    When he Quandong heard that Yan''s face changed, he handed over Yuanying? What''s the difference between this and Zifu Dantian.


    "Zhang Haoran, I don''t quite understand what you mean." He Quandong looks dark.


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Zhang Haoran didn''t want to talk much. Two Zixiao swords floated in the air. The golden sword gas broke the miasma of SASU, and the fierce beasts hidden below appeared. "I''ve known for a long time that you let fierce beasts ambush here. There''s no one else in Xindan mountain, just you. I know what you''re doing. Do you want to stop me?"


    "You think too much!"


    The atmosphere solidified and the killing spread.


    He Cheng is dead. He Quandong knows that this is not the time to bargain with Zhang Haoran. In this case, he Quandong doesn''t want to waste his words.


    The three who reached a consensus.


    "Up


    More than ten fierce beasts in the ambush rose up in the air and stepped on their four feet. The speed was so fast that they even got to Zhang Haoran before he family immortal.


    Yizhangqing''s performance is beyond he Guan''s imagination. "Yizhangqing knows the terrain here, and the Shasu miasma here can improve yizhangqing''s ability in an all-round way. One Zhangqing can kill Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period. If so many yizhangqing attack Zhang Haoran at the same time, they may have a chance to limit him."


    In addition to the three living immortals of he family, he Guan has reason to believe that they have a chance to win!


    In the final analysis, he Guan treats Zhang Haoran as an immortal in Yuan Dynasty. This deep-rooted concept of hierarchy makes he Guan underestimate Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran looked at yizhangqing flying in the distance, but there were some regrets in his eyes. "Yizhangqing is comparable to the immortal in Yuanying period. Unfortunately, there is no way to compare their animal pills with immortal Yuanying. It''s just that animal pills are also animal pills after all, and some are better than none."


    The golden sword is vertical and horizontal, and the sharp sword gas gushes out from the head of the sword, forming two golden electric awns. The first one passes through yizhangqing''s head, and the sound of "kasha" is dull. Yizhangqing''s head splits and his body withers.


    The energy of the sword doesn''t stop. It''s sweeping everywhere it goes. When it comes to fierce animals, it''s a sword!


    There is no ambiguity.


    This makes the approaching he Jiaxian stop. Yizhangqing dies in front of them and resists with the sword Qi. Yizhangqing has no room to resist.


    "More than a dozen people have been killed!"


    "The fierce beasts in the new Danshan mountain are only a hundred."


    He Jiaxian''s popularity is getting worse. According to the truth, no matter how strong Zhang Haoran is, he can''t kill yizhangqing so easily, not to mention a dozen of them. He Quandong, in particular, didn''t want to fight Zhang Haoran before. He was worried that he would have to pay a price for fighting Zhang Haoran. No matter he''s immortal''s life or the fierce beast''s life, it''s not worth paying here.


    Although Zhang Haoran''s performance is eye-catching, Zhang Haoran is more overbearing!


    "Zhang Haoran''s real accomplishments are at least as good as those of the great immortal in Yuan Dynasty." He Quandong thought in his heart, and immediately made a decision to let the other fierce beast yizhangqing who came here don''t act rashly. At the same time, he Guan and he Wulin should keep restraint and don''t lose their sense.


    "Zhang -" he Quandong wants to make a sound, but he sees that Zhang Haoran has disappeared.


    By the time he Quandong found out, Zhang Haoran was 100 meters away, with a blade of green at both ends. When he arrived, Zhang Haoran ran ran away in a hurry, with a sound of "Wuwu" and panic.


    Zhang Haoran chased yizhangqing in front of he Quandong.


    "This is a fierce beast carefully cultivated by he family! It''s just to prepare for the opening of the spirit tree. " When he Guan saw this scene, his heart was bleeding. His body disappeared and he wanted to fight with Zhang Haoran.


    He Quandong is too late to stop.


    He Guan hasn''t come to Zhang Haoran yet. He Guan''s sword Qi falls on his head.


    "Don''t kill me!" He Guan was full of anger, "Tao and FA," ten directions and one dream! "


    Then he Guan held a piece of red wooden fish in his hand. With the application of the mixed Taoist method, he saw that the surface of the red wooden fish was flowing with the spirit liquid like blood. The spirit liquid was liquefied by the spirit gas. When he got into the red wooden fish, he could immediately see that the two eyes of the red wooden fish were shining red.He Guan throws out the wooden fish and condenses his fingerprints. The red array immediately envelops him. The effect of "Tao FA Shi Fang Yi Meng" begins to show. The array is like a net, spreading to the outside. It seems to use softness to overcome rigidity and block Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi. This scene happens so fast that others think he Guan has successfully defused the sword Qi attack.


    "It''s too much for me." Zhang Haoran scorned it.


    The sword Qi "wheezes" through the cobweb formed by the array. Before he Guan is ready, Sheng Sheng falls on he Guan, and a good immortal is split in two.


    He Guan''s Yuanying runs out of the purple mansion treasure formation, and a fierce beast yizhangqing comes to escort him.


    Zhang Haoran stepped on the flying sword and instantly appeared beside he guanyuanying.


    "Take it!"


    The black wheel of yin and Yang eyes turns, and he Guan''s Yuanying is absorbed into it, while the fierce beast that has been encircled and suppressed is yizhangqing, howling and yelling with sword Qi.


    It''s quiet.


    No matter he Cheng or he Guan, facing Zhang Haoran, they didn''t make it through a round.


    This makes he Wulin and he Quandong feel cold in the distance.


    He Quandong regrets that he shouldn''t ambush Zhang Haoran here. His family miscalculated Zhang Haoran''s strength. He Quandong complained that the immortals outside luohou University were quarreling about Zhang Haoran''s fighting with Shi Xue. They all said that Zhang Haoran''s killing Shi Xue was a false appearance created on purpose.


    Now, from the process of Zhang Haoran''s killing He Cheng and he Guan, the killing is decisive and easy. This is not the cultivation of a yuan infant Xiaocheng Dixian.


    He Quandong can''t guess Zhang Haoran''s strength.


    "He Wulin, you stop Zhang Haoran. I''ll go back to he''s home to report the news first."


    At the critical moment, the immortal''s selfish side showed up. He Wulin thought he could advance and retreat together with he Quandong. He didn''t expect that he Quandong had abandoned him directly. He was sad in heart, and he could not object. In strength, he was far from he Quandong, so he could only obey he Quandong''s orders.


    He Quandong ran away for the first time. It''s not easy for him to practice. He doesn''t want to waste his time on this uncertain matter. It''s a fake excuse to go back to his home, and it''s true to run first.


    "Zhang Haoran, you even killed my immortal he family. Now the fierce beast yizhangqing in Xindan mountain will never let you go, neither will I He Wulin is serious.


    Zhang Haoran looked at more and more yizhangqing, then glanced at he Wulin, with a look of contempt.


    "I''ll take your baby yuan."


    Zhang Haoran disappeared. When he Wulin noticed, Zhang Haoran had already appeared behind him. He Wulin tried to fight Zhang Haoran for the first time. Zhang Haoran didn''t give he Wulin a chance to kill him with his sword.


    He Wulin died!


    Yuan Ying hasn''t run away yet. He has been sucked in by Yin and Yang eyes.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran has already harvested He Cheng, he Guan, and he Wulin, the three original babies of Xiaocheng Dixian.


    It''s really easy.


    They should be glad that in the past, Zhang Haoran even took the time to kill them all, but now he won''t, because he doesn''t have much time to waste on these things, and he has to find time to do other things.


    "Kill what Quandong, destroy what family!" Zhang Haoran narrowed his eyes and looked at a sign with stars on it. It was a map that described in detail the geographical location between luohou University and hechifeng. This was handed over to him by Lu Zhen, the general manager of the overall situation.


    The address of his family is clearly marked on the seal script, just on Zhang Haoran''s way to Hechi peak.


    He Quandong has already run away. Zhang Haoran is not in a hurry. When he killed he Guan before, he had already marked he Quandong with his original intention. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he will be perceived by Zhang Haoran.


    "It turns out that he Quandong ran back to his home, so let''s settle accounts in his home." Zhang Haoran looked at the corner of Xindan mountain. It was the southeast side of Xindan mountain. It was exactly where he Quandong fled. Along the direction of escape, it was the area where he family was.


    He Jia.


    One of the few Yuanying Xiaocheng Dixian fled because he Quandong, who had just returned to he''s family, told his family what had happened in Xindan mountain for the first time. All the people in he''s family were scared. He Quandong also reminded him that Zhang Haoran might retaliate against he''s family, so he immediately dispersed Yuanying Xiaocheng Dixian.


    He Quandong stayed in he family.


    "Master, I managed to escape. Zhang Haoran is likely to retaliate against the he family." He Quandong changed his way, "but I guess, with Zhang Haoran''s courage, I don''t dare to come to his home for the time being."


    He zhishuidao, the head of the he family, said: "the few immortals in the Yuan Dynasty have left. Even if Zhang Haoran comes, he will not do anything to him."


    He Zhishui thinks so.


    "It seems that the outside world has misjudged Zhang Haoran''s cultivation, otherwise I would never send He Cheng to ambush Zhang Haoran in Xindan mountain." He Zhishui sighs that the loss of three immortals in their infancy and the fierce beast is a huge blow to the overall strength of he family.


    Just as he Zhishui was talking, a fairy from he family came to report.


    "Master, here comes Zhang Haoran!" The immortal panicked and said, "he threatened to destroy what family, and said that from now on, there will be no family in Luofu cave!"

 Chapter 937

    He family is like a big enemy.


    "How dare you come to my home." He Quandong looks gloomy, "master, I will solve him now!"


    He Zhishui nodded: "in the territory of he family, Zhang Haoran is not qualified to be presumptuous. Quandong, you are a great immortal in Yuanying period. Combined with the array method of he family, with Zhang Haoran''s strength --"


    before finishing the words, another family member came in fear.


    "Master, Zhang Haoran has killed a lot! The immortals in the family have lost a lot, especially the earthly immortals in Huadan period. Nearly 100 of them have been killed! "


    Then someone reported the news.


    "The earth immortals of our family are seriously damaged. Please stop Zhang Haoran immediately!"


    He Zhishui''s face changed greatly. Zhang Haoran came to his family and killed him without saying a word. The Huadan period earth immortal who died in he''s family was a native of Luofu cave. He Zhishui trained him as the future Earth immortal of Yuanying period. Now Zhang Haoran killed more than 100 people, which means that he''s hope for the future will be ruined.


    "He dares to fight against anyone." He Zhishui''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Quandong, let''s go!"


    "Yes." He Quandong nodded. The only reassuring news is that the he family has already let several immortals leave in advance to avoid being affected. Even so, Zhang Haoran''s practice of Huadan immortals is far beyond he Quandong''s expectation.


    He Jia.


    Zhang Haoran is in a commanding position, and his sword Qi turns into a dragon. He cruises in he''s mansion. He is in a mess everywhere he goes, especially the immortal he who resists Zhang Haoran. All of them are killed by the fire dragon.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    When he Jiaxian saw that the master and he Quandong had come, he immediately settled down. He Quandong was a great immortal in Yuanying period, so was the master!


    In the presence of the two great immortals of Yuan Dynasty, he believes that Zhang Haoran''s reckless behavior ends here, and he must pay for his reckless behavior in he''s family.


    "Today is the day of his family''s fall." Zhang Haoran glanced at he Quandong, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Next moment, he appeared behind him with double swords.


    "Hum!" He Quandong spread out his arms and was wrapped by a layer of earth colored barrier, which collided with the double sword''s sword spirit.


    "Tao and Dharma have no karma!"


    When he Quandong resists, he exerts his mixed Tao Dharma.


    "No use." Zhang Haoran said faintly that he Quandong''s strength is more powerful than that of the ordinary Yuanying Dacheng Dixian, otherwise Zhang Haoran can kill he Quandong only by relying on the double sword form.


    Even so, Zhang Haoran didn''t care about he Quandong. He saw that the Qi of the double swords changed, and a strange energy was injected into the Qi.


    It is the spirit of living the sea.


    The next moment.


    The sword Qi in he Quandong''s shocked eyes cuts off he Quandong''s arm. He Quandong tries his best to escape, and wants to recover his arm with immortal body in the shortest time.


    It''s a pity that this level of competition can change the result of victory and defeat in a moment. Not to mention, Zhang Haoran doesn''t have the heart of kindness. Once he takes the initiative and takes the advantage, he has no chance of winning in winter!


    The sword Qi was disorderly. At the moment when he Quandong broke his arm, it was like a snake around he Quandong''s waist. The golden sword Qi chain wrapped him tightly.


    He Quandong tries to limit Zhang Haoran by using the space rule. At the same time, he also wants to take the opportunity to leave. The sword chain makes a shaking sound like a silver bell, which drags him to death.


    "Die."


    Zhang Haoran looks at he Quandong close at hand. He wipes his head with a sword and holds his other hand in vain. In he Quandong''s Zifu treasure formation, Yuan Ying, who is frightened, is pinched by Zhang Haoran before he can react.


    No accident, he Quandong''s Yuanying was sucked in by Yin and Yang.


    "Is there another way?" This scene is too amazing, he family immortal like cold water, spine cold.


    In the eyes of he''s immortal, he Quandong is the most powerful earth immortal in Yuanying period. In other words, he Quandong is the Savior of he''s immortal!


    Immortal he envies that he Quandong''s mixed Taoism has no career. He once asked for his experience of mixed Taoism.


    He Quandong is powerful and gifted, but now he is killed by Zhang Haoran, who is even more outstanding, in a simple and crude way when he Quandong is out of work!


    If the head is cut off, Yuanying will die.


    He Jia Xian''s heart is cool. Now he Zhishui is the only one left.


    Zhang Haoran holds the sword and overlooks the immortal he family.


    "Ziming wind brake!"


    Two long swords dance at the same time. Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to waste any more time. He has to go to hechifeng.


    The mystical meaning of the immortals is like a huge stone, which is deeply suppressed in the hearts of the he family immortals. The wind is blowing and the aura is boiling, which makes the whole he family mansion in a storm.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he doesn''t know how to fight. His hybrid Taoist method "Cang Jie" is as powerful as he Quandong''s Taoist method "Wu Ye".Even he Quandong can''t stop Zhang Haoran. What can he Zhishui do?


    The spirit of the sword spreads down, and the immortal of Huadan period wants to resist it. Unfortunately, their spell dissipates immediately after encountering the spirit of the sword. It also strengthens the spirit of the sword.


    "Zhang Haoran''s Taoism can absorb and transform our magic power!" Cried the fairy.


    This is the characteristic of Ziming wind brake. It can absorb and transform the opponent''s magic power and expand itself! Zhang Haoran has different ways to face different enemies. The best way to solve the problem as soon as possible is Ziming wind brake.


    He''s mansion collapsed.


    There are no living things in the place covered by sword Qi!


    He Zhishui, the head of the he family, was wrapped in the sword Qi and his body broke up in such an environment.


    Zhang Haoran witnessed the demise of he''s family, but he said in secret. It''s a pity that he didn''t get he Zhishui''s Yuanying.


    There''s no way.


    After he Zhishui saw that he Quandong''s Yuanying was captured by Zhang Haoran, he already had the sign of exploding Yuanying at all costs. Before he family perished, he Zhishui despairingly sent a message to Zhang Haoran, telling him that he family could be destroyed, but he Zhishui''s Yuanying Zhang Haoran would never get it.


    Now there are six yuan babies in Zhang Haoran''s Yin Yang eye void space, two yuan babies of the great immortal and four yuan babies of the little earth immortal.


    He''s mansion is in a mess, and there are no more living people. Zhang Haoran left he''s house, thinking: "when I absorb one yuan infant who is a great immortal, or six yuan infant who is a little immortal, I will be able to use the immortal method of" Hunyuan matchless ". It will take 50 years to refine these yuan infants, help me improve my cultivation, and become a great immortal in Yuan infant."


    With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, he is only sure to kill the immortal in Yuanying period. If he meets the immortal in Yuanying period, he has little chance of winning.


    After leaving he''s home, Zhang Haoran rushes to Hechi peak. It will take more than two days to reach Hechi peak. Zhang Haoran just wants to complete the mission of the University as soon as possible, and then return to luohou university to negotiate with Du Bing about Zhang Lingfeng''s identity.


    Judging from the fact that he''s sent people to ambush in Xindan mountain, Zhang Haoran feels vaguely that Zhang Lingfeng''s identity in Loulan university has been revealed. No matter how to protect Du Jun, the immortal of Du family, Zhang Lingfeng has the risk of accident.


    Besides, there are only a few people in Du''s family that Zhang Haoran can trust. It''s hard to know whether Du Jun has seriously protected Zhang Lingfeng.


    "Carry out the mission of the University as soon as possible, and then rush back to luohou university to discuss countermeasures with Du Bing. Zhang Lingfeng must not have an accident."


    The news of the destruction of the he family spread quickly. Those who left the shelter of the he family in advance, Xiaocheng Dixian, came back to the he family mansion, and saw a scene of chaos. In the third region, Luofu cave, the ho family, which has been supported up to now, suddenly disappeared. The living he family immortals looked at the he family mansion, and the broken debris was dim and silent.


    "He really killed the ho family."


    "Unforgivable!"


    "We must take revenge."


    "What revenge? We are no match at all. "


    "Go to the Yin family for help!"


    "Go, go to Yin''s house!"


    The immortal of he family had to leave. It was the only thing they could do at present to ask for help from Yin family.


    It''s almost to Hechi peak. Zhang Haoran estimates that it will take another day.


    At the moment, at Zhang Haoran''s feet, there is a green swamp, covering an area of Aurora. Dense fog is floating on the surface of the swamp, one after another, occasionally blocked by clear lake water and mud bank. This is called "Lotus land", which is a good place for practice.


    At the moment, in the lotus land, dozens of immortals practice with their eyes closed. They all look like beautiful men and women. The dense fog floats around their bodies. Their pores open and absorb the fog.


    Immortal people have extraordinary temperament. They are all immortals in Yuan Dynasty!


    "Cool An immortal took a deep breath and said with a smile, "this is the" spirit pool "of lotus land, but I spent a lot of energy to find it. How about it? The effect is not bad?"


    The other fairies nodded.


    "Ba Qingyu is the best."


    "It''s true that Ba Qingyu took us to perform small bureau tasks in the lotus pool, and he can practice here, especially in the spirit pool. It''s very helpful to us."


    "That''s right. The aura secreted by lingchi is different from ordinary aura. It can directly penetrate into our Zifu treasure formation. It''s very helpful to Yuanying. It''s a magic pill."


    "Thank you, Ba Qingyu."


    Dozens of immortals are flattering.


    Ba Qingyu, as they call him, is a handsome man. His smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more brilliant, but his eyes are looking at the distance. There is the sky above the lotus land, and he seems to be looking at something intentionally or unconsciously.


    Ba Qingyu and these immortals came from the seven kill Academy. They went to lianhuadi to take charge of the task of the small bureau, picking a kind of Lingbao called "Qianhua" in lianhuadi.


    All of a sudden, an immortal said with a smile:


    "actually, I think the overall task is important, but it is far less than that."Other immortals look at each other and smile. What happened?


    "Yes, since Zhang Haoran of luohou university wants to go to hechifeng to carry out the overall task, many families have secretly agreed to ambush Zhang Haoran, take off his Yuanying and go to Yin''s home to do the job."


    "It''s said that the he family has already made the first move and will ambush Zhang Haoran in Xindan mountain."


    "The problem is that Zhang Haoran can walk with his sword. Maybe someone will ambush and fail."


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Zhang Haoran killed the stone school in the overall situation. They all said that it was the illusion created by luohou University, and the purpose was to improve the status of luohou University."


    "Today we''ll have a chance to see if that piece of Haoran is true or not."


    "It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Haoran is about to pass the lotus field."


    The immortals follow Ba Qingyu and look to the boundless sky.


    Ba Qingyu''s eyes moved.


    "Here comes Zhang Haoran."

 Chapter 938

    Above the lotus land.


    Zhang Haoran, dressed in a green robe, looks ahead. Yu Guang glances at the bottom of his eyes and sees an immortal practicing in the lotus land. Zhang Haoran''s face remains unchanged and goes on.


    Ba Qingyu rose from the sky and forced Zhang Haoran to stop.


    "You are the immortal of luohou University, Zhang Haoran?" Ba Qingyu asked arrogantly.


    "So what?" Zhang Haoran frowned. He didn''t know Ba Qingyu, but he knew the identity of Ba Qingyu and others. At Ba Qingyu''s wrist, he wears a wristband, which is the symbol of seven kill University.


    Obviously, these people came from the seven kill University. The purpose of appearing in lianhuadi should not be to intercept Zhang Haoran.


    Of course, this is only Zhang Haoran''s guess, based on the fact that the immortal of each university goes out to carry out the mission of the University, which is restricted by the rules of the University and can''t fight each other.


    "I''m Ba Qingyu. I''m from the general situation of Qisha University. I''m performing the mission in Lianhua." Ba Qingyu''s words confirmed Zhang Haoran''s conjecture. He said with pride: "Zhang Haoran, I''ve heard that you killed a Yuanying Dacheng Dixian Shixue in the overall situation of luohou University, and that Shixue was also the leader of one of the three factions in the overall situation of luohou University. It''s not bad. As soon as you entered the overall situation, you fought with Shixue and killed him. But do you think I''ll believe it? "


    Then Ba Qingyu changed his mind.


    "The immortals in the outside world all say that it is impossible to kill Shixue with your strength. This is a conspiracy of luohou Academy. They want to improve their status in Luofu cave. They guess that they are so divine that even I, baqingyu, are confused by you."


    Zhang Haoran said faintly, "so what''s the purpose of stopping me here?"


    Ba Qingyu said, "I want to compete with you. You and I are all the immortals of Yuan Dynasty."


    How to compete? Zhang Haoran''s brow is more wrinkled. In the past, an immortal like Ba Qingyu, who was too proud to stand in front of him, would have been killed by a sword. However, Zhang Haoran has to pay attention to Ba Qingyu''s identity, because Ba Qingyu is a member of the seven kill University, and he is performing the mission of the University in lianhuadi. Zhang Haoran can''t kill him.


    "Ba Qingyu, your ba Qings have a high status in Luofu cave, right?" Zhang Haoran had a strange smile on his face. "It''s said that in addition to the Yin family and the Du family, all the top ten families in Luofu cave support the Yin family, and the contribution of the Baqing family to the Yin family is not low. It is said that the supernatural power of the Baqing people can dominate a fierce beast called "Chihou", which is very dark and resourceful. "


    Ba Qingyu''s face changed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "I can''t kill you. It doesn''t mean I can''t fight against the Ba Qing people. The Ba Qing people are only a thousand miles away from the lotus land. I''ll go to the Ba Qing people for half an hour."


    "The Baqing people are protected by the red marquis. You can''t succeed!" Ba Qingyu said angrily.


    "Well, that''s the difference between you and me." Zhang Haoran sighed, "I don''t want to waste time on the Baqing people, but you don''t know what''s good or bad, so I can only fight against the Baqing people. Don''t worry, I don''t have that Kung Fu to fight with the Baqing people, but it''s good to fight against the red marquis."


    "I know a magic that can eliminate the mark of the powers in the red Marquis''s body. In this way, the powers of the Baqing people who control the red marquis will be invalid. Do you think that the dark beast of the red marquis will let the people of the Baqing people go?"


    The more Zhang Haoran said, the more ugly Ba Qingyu''s face was. "I remember that red Marquis also has the ability to confuse women''s minds. This evil and insidious beast, I really don''t know why the Ba Qingyu people raised it."


    With that, Zhang Haoran left with his sword, leaving Ba Qingyu in the same place.


    Zhang Haoran''s direction is the Baqing people. It''s true that he didn''t kill Baqing Yu, and it''s true that he retaliated against the Baqing people. Zhang Haoran has carefully considered how many goods there are like Baqing Yu? Therefore, the best deterrent is to punish the Ba Qing people and let the news spread through the mouth of the living Ba Qing Yu.


    "If the he family is destroyed, if the Ba Qing people are also destroyed, it will be very interesting."


    Half an hour later, Zhang Haoran really arrived at the Baqing clan.


    The Baqing people are located in the deep mountains. They are full of mountains, wandering in the fog. Sometimes there are black shadows. They are flying in the fog and beating freely. This is a kind of magic power of Chihou.


    This deep mountain is the territory of the Baqing people. The residence extends to the inside of the mountain and covers a wide area. There are the immortals of the Baqing people walking around.


    Zhang Haoran appeared quietly, which did not let the immortals of Baqing people expect. He came to a thick fog, not far away a shadow dormant, covetous, kill lock Zhang Haoran.


    "Ridiculous, just red Marquis, also want to do something to me." Zhang Haoran''s sword Qi swept away, and the shadow in the distance was immediately covered by the sword net, unable to struggle.


    Zhang Haoran made a seal with one hand, made a aura wave, and penetrated into the body of the red marquis. At the same time, his Yin and Yang eyes penetrated through the red marquis. Outside his beast pill, he saw a layer of magic mark. The aura wave passed, and the mark of supernatural power disappeared immediately.


    After Zhang Haoran''s body disappeared, he came to another red marquis. He used the same method to restrict those red Marquis one by one, and the aura wave cleared the magic mark.The third red marquis.


    Fourth end.


    In a short time, Zhang Haoran had eliminated the magical mark in more than 20 red Marquises. These red Marquises had no magical mark and were no longer controlled by the immortal of the Baqing people. They became restless. Some red Marquises dodged and climbed close to the residence of the Baqing people. When they saw the woman, the red Marquis rushed over with light in his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran was not interested in seeing the tragedy of the Baqing people. He left the mountain and rushed to hechifeng.


    Now in the lotus land, Ba Qingyu looked resentful.


    The other immortals didn''t know, so they asked one after another, but Ba Qingyu didn''t say it, so the immortals had to shut up.


    At this time, a fairy''s video stone received information.


    "What? What family has been destroyed? "


    "I got it, too."


    "The picture on the video stone is exactly he''s mansion - no, it''s not a mansion, it''s a ruin."


    "Who did it?"


    "Although he family is not in the top ten, it''s not to say that we should not destroy it. What''s more, who will fight against he family if he takes refuge with Yin family?"


    "The he family wanted to ambush Zhang Haoran in xindanshan. Some families knew in advance, and one of my predecessors in the Jin family also told me that the he family''s ambush of Zhang Haoran was likely to be successful -"


    the immortals looked at each other, and the disaster of the he family was beyond their imagination. Just taking refuge in the Yin family had already guaranteed that the he family would not be destroyed, and now it is difficult for the Du family to get away Against which family, then who will move the hand?


    Is it Zhang Haoran?


    The immortal people''s heart was cold. Thinking of Ba Qingyu''s depressed face, the immortal people had a lot of speculation in their heart.


    "The he family is really destroyed." Ba Qingyu looks at the picture of the video stone and thinks about the dialogue between him and Zhang Haoran. He is worried. If Zhang Haoran really has a magic power to eliminate the mark of the magic power in the red Marquis, then for the Ba Qing people, will he not suffer the same disaster as he?


    Chihou, the fierce beast, is more powerful than yizhangqing. In addition, Chihou is cunning and treacherous. If he was not controlled by the Baqing people with supernatural powers, it would be hard to imagine that Chihou would have done anything terrible to the Baqing people.


    Thinking of this, Ba Qingyu was worried, "well, besides the Yin family and Du family, the Ba Qings are also the top ten families. If Chihou is really not obedient, the Ba Qings should have a way to deal with it."


    Even Ba Qingyu didn''t believe what he said.


    "No, I have to get in touch with the people and ask about the situation."


    Ba Qingyu immediately used the video stone to communicate with the immortal of the Ba Qing people, but he didn''t get a reply. He just wanted to use the video stone to see the current situation of the Ba Qing people, so that he could feel at ease.


    I tried several times later, but I still didn''t get a reply.


    Then there''s the transmission stone.


    There is still no news.


    "What''s the matter? Is something really wrong with the Baqing people?" Ba Qingyu''s face turned pale. Thinking of the terrible situation of the red Marquis, Ba Qingyu felt like a knife in his heart. He wanted to go back to the mountains where the Ba Qings were.


    "Ba Qingyu, what''s the matter with you?" Some immortals didn''t understand. They thought that Ba Qingyu was in trouble in practice.


    Ba Qingyu shook his head, but did not say.


    After a while, Ba Qingyu''s video Stone got the news. He was happy and finally got a reply.


    The news from the people of baqingxian is from the people of baqingxian.


    Ba Qingyu knew that the people were not in trouble, so he didn''t worry about anything. He opened the news of the video stone directly in front of the immortals.


    However, the picture presented by the video stone made Ba Qingyu stunned on the spot, and even other immortals were dumbfounded.


    In the picture, there is a lot of blood.


    It was originally a grand residence of the Baqing people. It was stained with blood and some immortals ran for their lives like crazy. Within a few steps, they were crushed to the ground by the fierce beast Chihou. Especially the women in the family, who were originally immortals of Huadan period, were bullied by Chihou wantonly.


    What the immortals are looking at is startling. There is only one doubt in their hearts. What happened to the Baqing people?


    "The world is in chaos! First of all, he family, and then Baqing people. " An immortal lost his voice and said, "the Baqing family is one of the top ten families. How can they suffer such a fate? Why did Chihou, the fierce beast, get out of control? What happened? "


    The immortals all look at Ba Qingyu.


    Ba Qingyu was no longer in the mood to practice. The tragic situation of the Ba Qing people was vividly remembered, and the family suffered a serious loss. Even if the mansion was not destroyed in the great turmoil, it is not too much to describe it as a disaster.


    "You continue to carry out the mission of the University. I''ll go to hechifeng to settle with Zhang Haoran!" Ba Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what family perishes, or the end of the Ba Qing people, everything is what Zhang Haoran has done!"


    Fairy people, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what to say.


    Someone said in a voice: "Ba Qingyu, if Zhang Haoran really did this, you should think twice before you leap. His strength must not be underestimated!"


    "Yes! As soon as you go to hechifeng, the mission of your university stops halfway, and you will be punished when you return to Qisha University. ""Punishment is punishment." Ba Qingyu flashed a dark color in his eyes. "Zhang Haoran was not the only one who went to Hechi peak to do the mission of the University. This time, the university resources distributed by Xianting were all passed by the three universities. Do you think that only who ambushed and wanted to kill Zhang Haoran?"


    "You are wrong."


    "I''m going to Hechi peak to witness the death of Zhang Haoran with my own eyes!"

 Chapter 939

    He Chi Feng.


    This is a huge mountain with five fingers. It looks like the palm of a hand. The five stout peaks stand aloof and have a detached temperament.


    There is a legend that Hechi peak is under the jurisdiction of Xianting, which means "one master of Qingtian".


    Although hechifeng is the place where Xianting distributes the university resources, there are no Xianting personnel stationed here. In the center of hechifeng, there is a transmission array. To obtain the university resources in the array, we must obtain the "University order" given by the general manager of the three universities.


    At this time, the number of immortals who came to hechifeng has been as many as 100.


    Among them, there are many immortals in Yuanying period.


    All the immortals come here to carry out the mission of the University - to transport the resources of the University. There are three or five groups of immortals in other universities, and only luohou University will send one.


    It doesn''t matter how many people there are. In any case, in the task of transporting the resources of the University, the immortal only needs to guard against the attack of fierce animals, and the rest are not worried. No immortal dares to target the resources of the University, which is undoubtedly against Xianting.


    In Penglai fairyland, the fairyland is superior to the fairyland.


    Hechifeng is very lively, and the immortals gather and talk about it.


    More than 30 immortals have come to Loulan University.


    More than 70 immortals have come to the seven kill Academy.


    "There''s still an hour to go before the teleportation array starts. We can go back to Loulan university after taking the university resources."


    "Today is different from the past. I don''t know if Zhang Haoran from luohou university has come."


    "Ha ha, but it''s just a little immortal of the Yuan Dynasty in luohou University. What''s the point of pride?"


    "You don''t know, Zhang Haoran is carrying out the overall task this time. It''s said that he was ambushed on the road, and he has more than one opponent."


    "Yes, it''s still a question whether Zhang Haoran can come to Hechi peak alive."


    The immortals of Loulan university are naturally arrogant. The immortals who can enter Loulan University have outstanding backgrounds.


    Soon a fairy got the news that he family was destroyed.


    Just as the immortals were shocked, there was news that the Baqing clan had been destroyed, and the murderer was the red Marquis who was raised by himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What family has been destroyed? Who will destroy what family


    "He Quandong, the immortal of the he family who was born in Yuan Dynasty, I remember he was in his family. Didn''t he Quandong block his opponent''s attack?"


    "In addition to he Quandong, he Zhishui, the owner of he''s family, was also a great immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. Although he''s family has a general status in Luofu cave, I haven''t heard that he has any rivals."


    "Did Zhang Haoran do it?"


    People are talking about it.


    Another immortal came to hechifeng, and another amazing news made people thunderous.


    "The Baqing people have also been destroyed!"


    "The magic power of the Baqing people can control the red marquis. Is it that the magic power mark is invalid?"


    "How can it fail? In the history of the Baqing people, there has never been a failure of the magic power mark."


    "I remember that an immortal once said that the magical power mark of the Baqing people can be eliminated, but only by using the immortal method."


    "Immortal method? You''re kidding. In the whole Luofu cave, the only one who can perform the similar immortal method is immortal Du. Of course, the immortals in the apotheosis period can also perform the immortal method directly. Did the Baqing people offend a certain immortal in the apotheosis period? However, according to the rule of Luofu cave, all immortals who become immortals in the apotheosis period have to go through the immortal court to guide them to the second realm immediately. Now there should be no immortals in the apotheosis period in Luofu cave. "


    The immortals lament that he''s family has been destroyed, and the Baqing people have also been killed by Chihou, the fierce beast they keep. It''s very strange that these two things happen.


    Some immortal guessed that it was the Du family who was behind the scenes?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re still the immortal of the seven kill University. Duda is coming." There is a fairy reminder.


    "That''s right. Duda was ordered to carry out the mission of the university this time." The immortal immediately silenced, knowing that a storm was coming.


    No one knows who will be swallowed by the storm.


    A moment later.


    "Here comes Duda!" A fairy said.


    Other people immediately saw a young man flying from far and near. It was Duda, the immortal of Du family.


    Although Duda Xiuwei was only a little immortal in Yuan Dynasty, with his arrival, all the present great immortal in Yuan Dynasty also looked in the past.


    Blessed by the spirit tree, Du Jiaxian''s mixed Taoism contains the profound meaning of immortality. Du Da''s small achievement in Yuan infant period is not afraid of the great achievement of earth immortal in Yuan infant period.


    "Duda, have you heard about the Ba Qing people in the he family?" From the seven kill academy, a fairy named Yu Tianyin said.


    "Yes, I have." Duda nodded. As soon as he got here, he became the focus in the eyes of everyone.


    "When he family was destroyed, even the Baqing people survived." Yu Tianyin said with a smile, "he family is near Xindan mountain, and Ba Qing people are near lianhuadi. I think it''s not easy."Du Da glanced at Yu Tianyin and said impatiently:


    "what do you want to say? The Baqing clan is one of the top ten families in Luofu cave. They can attack the Baqing clan and eliminate the mark of magic power in the red Marquis''s body. Only they can perform the immortal method or Taoist method similar to the immortal method. Yu Tianyin, do you want to say that the destruction of the Baqing clan was caused by the immortal Du family? "


    Yu Tianyin said with a smile: "I didn''t say that. Anyway, we all know that the disaster of the Baqing people is rare - here, who do you think is coming?"


    Yu Tianyin pointed his hand, and everyone looked at it.


    At this look, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    I saw a shadow coming from the sky. It was very fast. When it was near, people could see the real face of the shadow clearly. It was a ferocious beast, just like the owner on its back, with a gloomy face, like a stinger.


    "This is ba Qingyu, the immortal of my seven kill Academy. He is the fierce beast Chihou under his command!" An immortal of seven kill academy couldn''t help shouting.


    This is the reason why everyone turned pale. The fall of the Baqing clan was due to the loss of Chihou, the fierce beast. Up to now, the reason why Chihou, the fierce beast, lost control has not been known, so baqingyu rode to Chihou.


    "Why did Ba Qingyu come to hechifeng?" An immortal who has a close relationship with the Ba Qing clan said to himself, "and Ba Qing Yu looks so ugly, as if he Chi Feng had his enemies of life and death."


    Another immortal said, "the evil animal Chihou has a kind of magic power called" Yasu ". When using this kind of magic power, the black evil animal Chihou''s hair will occasionally show a silver luster. When he is full of energy, the speed is faster than that of the original infant immortal. Ba Qingyu drives the evil animal Chihou to use Yasu. Why on earth is it?"


    When everyone was puzzled, Ba Qingyu arrived.


    "Thief Zhang Haoran, destroy our Baqing people! I hope that all the fairies of the seven kill academy can help me out of this evil spirit! " Ba Qingyu looked at the immortal of the seven kill academy and knelt down in public.


    "Please


    The immortals of the seven kill Academy were stunned. At ordinary times, Ba Qingyu never treated them like this. After all, Ba Qingyu came from the Ba Qing family and had a great position in the seven kill Academy.


    The immortals of the seven kill academy hesitated, not to mention whether they had any evidence to clearly show that Zhang Haoran was related to the collapse of the Baqing clan. Zhang Haoran''s identity from luohou academy alone made the immortals of the seven kill academy afraid.


    At this time, Du Da said in a voice: "Ba Qingyu, I ask you, the destruction of the Ba Qing clan is due to the fierce beast Chihou out of control, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Chihou is out of control because the magical mark left in Chihou by the Baqing people has been eliminated, isn''t it?"


    "That''s the only reason."


    "What can remove the mark of supernatural power can only be done by the immortal method or the mixed Taoist method containing the profound meaning of the immortal method, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Du Da smell speech complexion one is, "do you think, the immortal of Du family can do so?"


    "The Du family is cautious and will never attack the Baqing people at this time." Ba Qingyu road.


    Du Da said in a deep voice: "everyone has heard that Ba Qingyu himself admits that the Du family has nothing to do with the destruction of the Ba Qing clan, so the spearhead of this incident is Zhang Haoran. Since the Ba Qing clan has been destroyed, how can we wait to die in the face of Ba Qingyu''s plea? Do you think so?"


    The immortals of the seven kill Academy had different faces, and soon nodded one after another to agree with Du da.


    Everyone comes from different families. Only when the spirit tree is opened, the immortals of these families will really unite for the common interests and deal with the Du family. There is no other reason to open the tree for Du Xianren now.


    What''s more, Du Da is blessed by the spirit tree, and the mixed Taoist method contains the meaning of the immortal method. Even if Du Da is only a little immortal in the Yuan Dynasty, he can fight against the great immortal in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, the seven killing immortals present are not so much on Du Da''s side as on giving the "war clan" a face. There is no need to draw hatred until the spirit tree is opened.


    "Thank you very much Baqingyu cried. It''s hard to imagine how complicated his mood is now. Baqingyu, who lost his family and lost his family, has no support any more. He drives his red marquis to hechifeng regardless of everything. The purpose is to tell everyone the truth of the collapse of the Baqing family. The chief culprit is Zhang Haoran!


    The immortals of the seven kill academy stood on Ba Qingyu''s side, while the other immortals of Loulan academy seemed calm and didn''t make any statement.


    Ba Qingyu said, "do you want to know how to deal with Zhang Haoran?"


    Du Da led the way: "Hechi peak is not a place of war. It is under the jurisdiction of Xianting. When Zhang Haoran comes, we will detain his academic resources and ask him to explain to the Baqing people. Let''s make clear the right and wrong."


    "Ba Qingyu, I might as well tell you that Zhang Haoran has long been disagreeable with me. No matter how the Du family supports him, at least at this moment, I''m on your side. Anyway, I must let Zhang Haoran give you an account. The dignity of the seven kill university is not provocative."


    Ba Qingyu nodded quickly. He was satisfied with Du Da''s words.Suddenly, someone pointed to the distance.


    "My magic power" Moli "noticed that there was a green robed immortal imperial sword coming from a place 70000 meters away from Hechi peak. It should be Zhang Haoran!"


    We all looked at the distance. We didn''t know what kind of posture the green robed immortal would take.

 Chapter 940

    A group of immortals looked at Zhang Haoran, who came from afar. Zhang Haoran also looked at them. His eyes passed these immortals, and finally stayed on Ba Qingyu, three doubts and seven disdains.


    "In less than half an hour, Xianting will transport the university resources to here through the transmission array." An immortal of Loulan University leisurely said: "there will be a good play in the next half an hour."


    Du Da said: "Zhang Haoran, who''s family is destroyed, and so is the Baqing family. Does the destruction of these two families have anything to do with you?"


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Du DA and said with disdain, "what are you, qualified to ask me?"


    Du Da''s eyes glared: "don''t think hechifeng is the overall situation of luohou University. It''s a place for you to act wildly, and don''t think there''s a second Shixue here to cooperate with you in acting!"


    Acting?


    Zhang Haoran was slightly surprised. In addition to Du Da, the immortals of the seven kill university all looked at him with buried eyes. In an instant, Zhang Haoran understood that these people regarded the killing of Shi Xue in luohou University as a play.


    "It''s a shame for the Du family to have a fairy like you." Zhang Haoran''s look was a bit murderous and didn''t give Du Da any face.


    "Well, what? Are you going to kill me? " Du Da laughs, "Zhang Haoran, don''t forget that you are now the immortal of luohou University. I come from Qisha University. When immortal carries out the mission of luohou University, there should be no contradiction. This is the rule among universities. Unless you quit luohou University, I think you will not. After all, you can''t say you will quit when you get into the overall situation."


    "Not to mention that you and I are performing the same university task. As long as you dare to fight me in Hechi peak, Xianting will soon know about it. When you are caught in Xianting, you will suffer!"


    Du Da said, seven kill the immortals immediately began to coax, taunting Zhang Haoran.


    "Let me just say that luohou University ranks last among the three universities. The resources of luohou university are the least every time, so every time an immortal is sent to luohou University." Du Dayue said that he was more and more proud. Relying on his coming from Qisha University, he seemed to despise Zhang Haoran.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Haoran is not interested in taking care of Du da. He waits for the teleportation array to open.


    Du Da is right. When the immortal of the University performs his mission, he is forbidden to have conflicts. So before Zhang Haoran met Ba Qingyu in Lianhua, he did not punish Ba Qingyu, but let Ba Qingyu fall.


    When Du Da saw that Zhang Haoran didn''t speak, he thought that Zhang Haoran didn''t dare, so Du Da was even more courageous. "Zhang Haoran, tell me honestly, is the destruction of Baqing related to you?"


    "Yes." Zhang Haoran doesn''t care about Tao.


    "How did you do that?" Du Da a Leng, didn''t seem to think Zhang Haoran simply admitted.


    "You kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll tell you how I did it." Zhang Haoran was smiling and didn''t care about Duda''s provocation.


    Du Da said: "well, you Zhang Haoran, you killed the Ba Qing clan and let Ba Qingyu of the seven kill University lose his clan. I suggest you go to the seven kill university with me and accept the investigation."


    The immortals of the other seven killing schools followed suit.


    "Yes, Zhang Haoran, you and the Baqing people have no grievances or grudges. You have killed the Baqing people in a sinister and cunning way. They have made you angry?"


    "Apologize to Ba Qingyu


    "Ba Qingyu comes from Qisha University. Qisha university wants to get justice for Ba Qingyu!"


    "Sorry!"


    "I remember Zhang Lingfeng, the son of Zhang Haoran, was in Loulan University, right? If Ba Qingyu killed Zhang Lingfeng at all costs, what would Zhang Haoran think? "


    "In my opinion, Zhang Lingfeng will take the place of Baqing people."


    Seven kill the immortal people of the University, you a word I a language, when speaking of Zhang Lingfeng''s name, each eye put light, like a hungry wolf saw a piece of fat.


    Zhang Haoran''s face sank down. He kept in mind those immortals who mentioned Zhang Lingfeng''s name, especially those who took the lead. Zhang Haoran already knew their names.


    "Song Qiuli."


    "Zhao Jingyi."


    "Chandler."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes suddenly become cold, like a sharp knife, with a piercing cold, let song Qiuli three people coincidentally reduce the voice.


    The killing is intended to spread.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly:


    "song Qiuli, your song family is less than 50 li away from hechifeng."


    "Zhao Jingyi, your Zhao family is 80 li away from Hechi peak."


    "Qian Jie, your Qian family is 3600 miles away from Hechi peak."


    Zhang Haoran paused, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Very good, very good. Let''s take the Song family and the Zhao family as a memorial ceremony first!"


    Zhang Haoran stepped on his sword and left hechifeng.


    Fifty miles away, Zhang Haoran will arrive soon.


    The golden sword floats above the Song family.


    "Out."


    When Zhang Haoran grasped it in vain, the golden sword spirit on the big sword fell down and poured it on the top of the Song family, and everywhere it went, it turned into nothing.Song family exterminates!


    "Next is the Zhao family."


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and appeared thousands of meters away at the next moment.


    Zhao family.


    The two met happily.


    An old man, a middle-aged man, drinking, entertainment, drinking.


    "When Zhao Jingyi carries out the mission of the University, as long as he successfully transports the university resources to the seven kill University, fulfills the promise of" ranqiao "of the overall situation of the seven kill University, and takes refuge in the name of ranqiao." The old man said happily. He drank the wine in one gulp, holding up his glass


    Another middle-aged man said with a smile: "Zhao Jingyi is a gifted man. Now he is Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period. Later, he will join ranqiao, a Dacheng Dixian in Yuanying period. In the future, it will be easier to go to Qisha University."


    "Yes." The old man sighed and said, "ran Qiao is one of the five leaders in the overall situation of the seven kill University. In the future, Zhao Jingyi''s development in the seven kill University will be much smoother. It''s all thanks to Zhao Yan. When Zhao Jingyi went to the seven kill academy, he was still a fairy in Huadan period. You taught him how to make his fortune today. "


    The old man was grateful. Zhao Yan was a fairy in his infancy, but he was willing to stay in the small bureau of Qisha University in order to help Zhao Jingyi. Now that Zhao Jingyi is famous, the old man is very happy.


    The middle-aged man named Zhao Yan said: "master, I have ordinary potential. I have worked hard to cultivate my accomplishments until I was a child of Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Jing is different. He is the future of the Zhao family and the future pillar of the Zhao family! I look at Zhao Jingyi''s rapid growth, and I''m happier than anyone else. "


    The old man nodded. His name is Zhao Jingliang. He is the head of the Zhao family. Like Zhao Yan, he has average potential and works hard to build Yuanying Xiaocheng.


    "By the way, is the task of this university difficult?" Zhao Jingliang asked excitedly.


    "It''s too easy." Zhao Yan said with a smile, "the owner doesn''t know that hechifeng is the site of Xianting. The immortal who can transport university resources from hechifeng can''t get along with Xianting if he dares to rob. For so many years, there has been no accident, that is --"


    "eh?" Zhao Jingliang felt that there was something in his words.


    "It''s like this." Zhao Yan explained, "Zhang Haoran, the leader of Taoism, has been in the limelight recently. It is said that he has taken refuge with the Du family and is a mortal enemy with the Yin family. Now Zhang Haoran is going to hechifeng to carry out the mission of zongmen and transport the resources of luohou University back. However, I heard that this time, the resources of luohou university are unusual. It seems that there are six level Lingbao."


    Zhao Jingliang blurted out: "six level Lingbao? That''s a treasure suitable for the perfect immortal in Yuanying period


    "Yes, the sixth level Lingbao is unusual. It''s a perfect immortal in Yuan Dynasty. He has to fight for it. Zhang Haoran, a little fairy in Yuan Dynasty, escorts the sixth level Lingbao? Of course not. " Zhao Yan played with the taste, "the perfect immortal in the yuan infant period is infinitely close to the existence of the immortal in the apotheosis period. Even if they can''t grab the treasure in front of them, there are countless ways to indirectly kill Zhang Haoran."


    Zhao Jingliang suddenly realized: "so it is. It seems that there is already a family to fight Zhang Haoran. I just don''t know which family has the ability to harm him by letting Zhang Haoran transport the sixth level Lingbao."


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yan sighed, "the immortal with perfect Yuanying period, Yuanying can cycle aura nine times in a week. This level of earth immortal, he Qiqiang, is big. Some families have immortal with perfect Yuanying period, and they can''t invite them out at ordinary times, just like the sixth level Lingbao, which can make those immortal move."


    Zhao Yan sighs that there are three levels of immortals in Yuanying period, and the gap between each level is like a gully. Yuanying''s perfection is Zhao yanmeng''s dream, but Zhao Yan himself knows that he and Zhao Jingliang have no chance in his life.


    Because the potential is not enough.


    But Zhao Yan is different, Zhao Yan potential is enough!


    "Anyway, I hope Zhang Haoran will die." Zhao Yan said in a low voice, "no matter whether the theory of killing stones by others is true or false, this kind of person''s life is a hidden danger to the Yin family, which makes the Yin family feel uneasy. Naturally, our Zhao family is not much better."


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Haoran can''t fight against the Yin family." Zhao Jingliang burst out laughing, "I didn''t see the so-called Du family of the war clan. Now I''m hiding my tail to be a man. What about the protection of the spirit tree? The power of the Yin family''s alliance with other hundred ethnic groups is that the Du family''s Taoism contains the profound meaning of immortality. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to fight against it. "


    Zhao Yan also thought, "five hundred years later, the spirit tree will open. We Zhao family just need to follow the Yin family and eat and drink together. As soon as Zhao Jing grows up, the Zhao family will have a bright future."


    Two people drink, drink "Gulu Gulu" just after, Zhao family panic come in.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you see me drinking with the owner?" Zhao Yan was annoyed. His servants didn''t know what to do. They even had the courage to destroy such a beautiful occasion.


    Zhao Yan''s wrist trembled, and the Zhao family members who reported the news were immediately cut off their arms, with blood splashing.


    Although Zhao Yan seems to be kind, he is actually cruel. When he is angry, even his own people, especially Zhao''s servants, will not let go.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jingliang glanced at the servants of the Zhao family. There was some anger between his eyebrows. The servants acted irrationally."Master -" Zhao family servants endure severe pain, want to speak, just listen to a loud voice.


    "Zhang Haoran visited the Zhao family! The two immortals of the Zhao family in their infancy roll out to meet them


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Jingliang looked at each other in horror.


    "Go! Go out and meet Zhang Haoran. I''ll see what he wants to say. " Zhao Jingliang rushed out of the door, followed by Zhao Yan.

 Chapter 941

    The Zhao family''s residence is full of debris.


    There was a lot of wailing and shouting.


    As soon as Zhao Jingliang appeared, he saw a sword across the sky of Zhao''s mansion and killed the rebellious Zhao Jiaxian in an instant.


    "These are the fairies of Huadan period! The Zhao family -- the future of the Zhao family Zhao Jingliang was very sad. He looked up and saw a green robed man with a flying sword.


    "Master, that person is Zhang Haoran. He''s just a little bit of Yuanying. How dare he have the idea of destroying the Zhao family? Is luohou university not in charge of it?" Zhao Yan''s heart is depressed, and the death of Zhao family immortal makes Zhao Yan not relaxed, let alone Zhang Haoran here.


    Zhao Jingliang looked at the figure in the sky and said in a deep voice:


    "Zhang Haoran, the Zhao family and you have no grievances or enmities. You run to the Zhao family to act wildly during the mission of the University. If luohou University knows, you will be punished!"


    Zhang Haoran said:


    "don''t talk nonsense, Yuan Ying brings it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Haoran''s body disappeared and the next moment appeared behind Zhao Jingliang.


    Zhao Jingliang was surprised to find that Zhang Haoran didn''t have a premonition of action. When Zhao Jingliang noticed, he felt something forced into his back, and then the Purple Palace treasure array was empty.


    Is Yuanying gone?


    Zhao Jingliang''s heart is half cold. Without Yuanying, he is no different from Huadan period.


    "Damn it One side of Zhao Yan also just found Zhang Haoran''s move, he just wanted to hand, but was swept by Zhang Haoran.


    "I made you move?" Zhang Haoran disdains and does the same thing. Before Zhao Yan notices, he directly penetrates Zhao Yan''s purple mansion treasure formation. Yin Yang eye sucks the frightened yuan baby in.


    In this way, there are six yuan babies in Zhang Haoran''s void space of yin and Yang eyes, which are four yuan babies of Xiaocheng Dixian and two yuan babies of Dacheng Dixian.


    "To save your two dogs'' lives, tell the world that I, Zhang Haoran, did it." Zhang Haoran''s smile cools Zhao Jingliang''s spine. "Remember, it''s all Zhao Jingyi''s fault."


    Then he left.


    The Zhao family''s residence is dilapidated and bloody. Fortunately, the Zhao family is still alive. Looking at the figure of qingpao, they dare not say a word more.


    As for Zhao Jingliang and Zhao Yan, both of them were removed.


    "Tell the world that Zhang Haoran of luohou academy is extremely vicious and will destroy our Zhao family!" Zhao Jingliang says in pain that he has no resistance ability in front of Zhang Haoran. It''s easy for Zhang Haoran to kill him. For the first time, Zhao Jingliang feels that his illness is so worthless.


    Zhao Yan comes from the seven kill University. He has seen many arrogant immortals, but he has never seen Zhang Haoran kill them when he doesn''t agree with each other. What makes Zhao Yan despair is that his Yuanying was forcibly removed, and he will never be able to complete it again. It''s worse than death.


    He Chi Feng.


    It took less than half an hour for Zhang Haoran to leave for the Zhao family and then return from the Zhao family.


    When Zhang Haoran returned to hechifeng, Zhao Jingyi and others of Qisha university still said they were laughing.


    Suddenly, a message came from Song Qiuli''s video stone.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the immortal of Jin family contact me at this time? " Song Qiuli said to himself. When he opened the video stone, he even looked at Zhang Haoran near hechifeng.


    The picture of the video stone appears. It''s really the immortal of Jin family.


    "Jin Zhixin, I am carrying out the mission of the University. What can I do for you?" Asked song Qiuli.


    "I just passed by the Song family and found that the Song family had been destroyed. Look --" the picture of the video stone turns and shows the Song family mansion. The brick wall of the Song family mansion collapses and is in a mess. The dead Song family lies in the sun. Some fierce animals are careful to forage in the place they dare not step on and eat the bones and flesh of the Song family.


    This disgusting scene was seen by many immortals in hechifeng.


    Everyone was shocked. The Song family rarely produced a yuan infant immortal like song Qiuli. He usually kept a low profile. Why was he retaliated? Who is the revenge?


    Song Qiuli''s face turns pale and his family is exterminated. Suddenly, if Jin Zhixin hadn''t told him about it, I''m afraid song Qiuli would not have found it until he came back to the Song family.


    "Could it be Zhang Haoran?" A fairy murmured.


    "He didn''t have the guts."


    "Do you really think that Zhang Haoran had something to do with the annihilation of the Ba Qing clan? In my analysis, it may be that Zhang Haoran deliberately put gold on his face. "


    "Why did Ba Qingyu personally point out that Zhang Haoran had something to do with the downfall of the Ba Qing clan?"


    "You''re stupid. Ba Qingyu must have destroyed his family and aimed at Zhang Haoran. Now there is evidence that Zhang Haoran is the murderer?"


    While the immortals were talking, Zhang Haoran went to hechifeng to transmit the Dharma array. There was no one around him and kept a distance from him.


    Zhang Haoran was unmoved and waited for the time to open the teleportation array.


    When Zhang Haoran was mentioned, he didn''t believe that the murderer was Zhang Haoran, but he didn''t have the courage at all.


    The immortals comforted song Qiuli. Song Qiuli sighed and said that he would find out the real culprit behind the scenes and give an account to his family!Zhao Jingyi is also comforting song Qiuli. They are all immortals who kill the overall situation of the University seven times. Their relationship is OK at ordinary times.


    At this time, news came from Zhao Jingyi''s video stone.


    "Strange." Zhao Jingyi said to himself, "it''s usually brother Zhao Yan who gets in touch with me. The owner seldom gets in touch with me at ordinary times."


    Open the video stone and immediately attract the attention of the people around.


    In the video screen, Zhao Jingliang''s old face, with black hair, has already become pale, especially his helpless face and lost appearance, is very haggard.


    Zhao Jingyi frowned, feeling things are not so simple, "master, what happened? Where''s brother Zhao Yan? "


    "Zhao Yan is next to me." Zhao Jingliang showed a wry smile, "Zhao Jingyi, the Zhao family is gone."


    Zhao Jingyi''s body was fixed, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    Is the Zhao family gone?


    There are two children in their infancy, the owner and brother Zhao Yan. Who will challenge the Zhao family.


    "Master, is it the immortal of Yuan Dynasty? That''s not right. At this time of the three universities, dachengdi Xiandu would stay in the universities and wait for the delivery of resources. " Zhao Jing said in a hurry.


    In the picture, Zhao Jingliang shakes his head painfully.


    "It was made by Zhang Haoran."


    "He picked the Yuanying of Zhao Yan and me and deliberately left us two lives so that we could tell the world about the tragedy of the Zhao family."


    "You see, this is the Zhao family now."


    The scene of the Zhao family is better than that of the Song family seen by the immortals before, but it''s also very miserable. The immortal''s bones are separated, but there are no fierce animals looking for food.


    It''s so sad!


    Some immortals can''t help but look back. They have lived for thousands of years and experienced the ups and downs of many families, but they have never witnessed the rapid collapse of the two families in a very short time.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have realized something and looked at Zhang Haoran one after another. There was no doubt in their eyes, but they were full of panic and uneasiness.


    "Zhang Haoran destroyed the song and Zhao families!"


    "It''s a cruel way to pick people up but not kill them!"


    "Once Yuanying is removed, he can no longer practice in this life. It''s better to die."


    "In this way, the collapse of the he family and the Ba Qing clan has something to do with Zhang Haoran!"


    "Maybe he did it all."


    The immortals said to themselves that they were guessing. In fact, everyone knew that Zhang Haoran really did all this.


    He family of xindanshan is famous.


    The Baqing family in lianhuadi is one of the top ten families in Luofu cave.


    The Song family and Zhao family near hechifeng are also the rising new forces in Luofu cave.


    It all went out.


    Zhao Jingyi looks sad, his eyes are jealous of evil, and he stares at Zhang Haoran.


    An immortal advised: "Zhao Jingyi, don''t be impulsive. When carrying out the tasks of the University, you must not rush to do it. Otherwise, if you violate the rules of the University, you will be investigated."


    Zhao Jingyi suffered. He saw his family plundered, but he couldn''t do it himself.


    Song Qiuli clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for the warning of the immortals around, he would have killed Zhang Haoran.


    In contrast, Zhang Haoran didn''t care about the eyes of these immortals, just as he couldn''t hold these people when he first arrived at hechifeng. If Zhao Jingyi, song Qiuli and others had not made fun of Zhang Lingfeng''s life, Zhang Haoran would not have destroyed his family.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran was a poison with thorns. No one dared to get close to him.


    Teleportation array is about to open.


    Just above the Hechi peak, a light column poured down and injected into the eye holy instrument of the transmission Dharma array. Then, the light emitted around, and the huge Dharma array began to appear gradually.


    At this time, a floating shadow appeared slowly. He was tall, with sharp eyes. He seemed to be able to penetrate the immortal''s heart.


    "If you want to get the seal, you just need to send it to luotianxian Academy."


    "Yes." The immortals replied in unison that when the shadow appeared, the faces of the immortals were all with the color of humility. This person was an emissary of the immortals court, who was responsible for distributing university resources.


    "There are the most immortals in the seven kill Academy. Let''s start with the seven kill academy first." Fairy court messenger slowly way.


    "Yes." The immortals of the seven kill academy come out one by one, and each of them has an order from the Academy. According to the order, they orderly go to the position of the array eye holy instrument, which is a huge square stone platform. When the first immortal of the seven kill academy uses the order from the Academy to untie the seal of the array, a package automatically flies to the immortal on the square stone platform.


    "Thank you very much, angel of Xianting." The immortal put away the package and left the stone platform.


    Next up is the next one.


    When it was song Qiuli''s turn, Zhao Jingyi unexpectedly stepped forward and stood side by side with song Qiuli. As soon as they got on the stone platform, they knelt down in unison and said in the same voice:


    "please make the decision for us and get justice back!"The empty shadow in the air replied, "speak slowly if you have something to do."


    Zhao Jingyi pointed to Zhang Haoran and said in a sad voice:


    "Xianting emissary, whose name is Zhang Haoran, is an immortal from luohou University. Like us, he comes to hechifeng to carry out the mission of the University and transport the university resources."


    "But this man is more ferocious than a fierce beast! On the way from luohou university to hechifeng, he destroyed the he family, the Baqing family, the Song family and the Zhao family. I have never seen such a vicious and cruel immortal. He is the bane of Luofu cave. He must not stay. "


    "Please make the decision for me, arrest this man and send him to Xianting for investigation!"


    Zhao Jingyi once relied on his own talent and strength, but now he knelt on the ground humbly to seek the mercy of the celestial emissary.


    Song Qiuli even kowtowed for help.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Outside the teleportation array, the immortals of the seven killing academy knelt down one after another and cried out in a loud voice:


    "please ask the Xianting emissary to be the master and get justice for the immortals of the seven killing academy!"

 Chapter 942

    He Chi Feng.


    The immortals on the spot kept quiet after leaving the track for the figure in the sky. No one spoke and waited for a reply.


    Time is suffering.


    Zhao Jingyi and song Qiuli sweat on their foreheads. Because the figure in the sky has not spoken, they seem to be thinking about something. Even the cautious Du Da is silent, and dare not communicate with other immortals with his divine sense, for fear that the celestial emissary will be angry when he detects it.


    "The fairy emissary could not see his face clearly, nor did he know his true identity, nor did he know whether it had anything to do with his family." Du Da thought deeply that although he was in the seven kill University, he always paid attention to the trend of other universities, especially the luohou university where Zhang Haoran joined. It can be said that Du Da knew everything Zhang Haoran did in luohou University.


    Of course, Du Da knows better that Zhang Haoran didn''t cheat in killing Shi Xue in the overall situation of luohou University. Du Da was shocked by Zhang Haoran''s strength and disgusted with him. Now he has a chance to get rid of Zhang Haoran with the help of Xianting emissary. It can be said that Du Da is looking forward to it.


    Before he came to hechifeng, Du Da had investigated and learned that he Qi, one of the leaders of the three major factions in the overall situation of luohou University, and he''s from he''s family, had someone in Xianting. For example, in the resources of this university, Zhang Haoran''s resources would include a sixth level holy instrument, which few people knew about.


    Therefore, Du Da did not know whether this Xianting emissary had anything to do with his family. If there was nature, he would be able to get rid of Zhang Haoran completely with the help of an opportunity.


    In fact, the silence of the celestial emissary is just a few breaths, while the immortals wait for the answer immediately.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in Luofu cave." Finally, the Xianting emissary said, "Zhang Haoran, it''s really wrong for you to kill innocent people indiscriminately on your way to perform the mission of the University."


    Zhang Haoran looked at the figure in the sky and said, "why not?"


    "If I say it''s wrong, it''s wrong." There is a trace of anger in the voice of Xianting Messenger, who seems to be unhappy with Zhang Haoran''s resistance.


    "Xianting emissary, I have something to say." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Luofu cave has the rules of Luofu cave. I carry out the mission of the University, and I can''t do it to other immortals who also carry out the mission. I didn''t violate this rule. But there are families who don''t want to kill me, so I kill them easily. It''s also not against the rules. I don''t know why the Xianting emissary blames me for the mistake. Frankly speaking, I can''t accept it. "


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and seemed to ignore the presence of the Xianting emissary, which made other immortals sneer in their hearts. Good Zhang Haoran, you dare to say this to the Xianting emissary here. You should know that when the Xianting emissary comes to Xiayu, it represents the face of the Xianting emissary. If in the past, what the Xianting emissary said was nothing, it would not be the turn for the immortals to speak.


    Even if the fairy emissary said the wrong things were in pairs, it was right.


    So the immortals make eye contact one after another, the immortals of seven kill university are happy, and the immortals of Loulan university are extremely disdainful.


    Du Da said with a smile: "Zhang Haoran, the Xianting emissary''s admonition, you just listen honestly, now say some meaningless words to do, or honestly listen to the Xianting emissary."


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "Duda, what do you know? I''m the immortal of Luofu cave. If I make a mistake, it''s the leader of luohou academy, the general manager of the overall situation, and the domain leader who will investigate the responsibility. The Xianting emissary who comes to hechifeng just distributes the resources of the Academy. Even if I have a noble identity, I can''t interfere in the affairs of Luofu cave. Otherwise, there will be chaos in the end of the world? How can Xianting convince people? "


    "Son of a bitch!" High in the sky, the tall figure angrily said: "just a fairy in Luofu cave, dare to speak big in front of me."


    Then, with a wave of the angel''s arm, he saw a sharp blade formed by aura appear out of thin air. The sharp blade is floating in the air, and its momentum is powerful, just like a very sharp sword, which can penetrate all things in the world.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. The fairy emissary really didn''t follow the rules. After thinking about it, Zhang Haoran didn''t choose to fight with the fairy emissary head-on. Instead, he chose to avoid fighting. He dodged the attack of the fairy emissary.


    But Du Da, who saw this scene, cried out: "well, Zhang Haoran, you dare to fight against the Xianting emissary. Do you know what the Xianting emissary represents? It represents Xianting! You are fighting against Xianting. You are looking for death! As the immortals of Luofu cave, we have the responsibility and obligation to share our worries for Xianting, so I suggest that -- "


    " the immortals present, arrest Zhang Haoran! "


    With these words, the immortals of hechifeng are eager to try. The immortals know that no matter how much conflict Duda and Zhang Haoran have, Zhang Haoran represents Duda. This is a sure thing. Five hundred years later, the spirit tree will open, and the Du family will become the common enemy of other families, so if there is a way to solve Zhang Haoran''s problem, these families will be happy My fairy will not object.


    However, in the seven kill academy, an immortal who had a good relationship with Duda said, "Duda, are you serious?"


    "What''s serious or not?""You are the immortal of Du family. No matter how much hatred you have with Zhang Haoran, you can''t get to this point." Chuanyin immortal usually has a good relationship with Du Da, and he also understands the reason why Du Da deals with Zhang Haoran. But now it seems that Du Da pushes Zhang Haoran to a high place and opposes Xianting. This is to kill Zhang Haoran directly on the spot.


    "Baoping, do you really think Zhang Haoran is a benefactor of the Du family? I don''t believe it Du Da saw an angry flame in his eyes. "I said that this man was a liar for a long time. The owner of the Du family didn''t believe me. And recently, there was a rumor that the Du family wanted to set Zhang Haoran as Keqing. Do you know what Keqing means? He is just Zhang Haoran. Why does he have such advantages? To put it bluntly, he is a lower immortal


    Bao Ping was stunned and nodded, but he didn''t say anything.


    Du Da''s hatred for Zhang Haoran can only be envy and hatred at most. Du Da also wants to have Zhang Haoran''s status in the Du family, but he doesn''t. In addition, Zhang Haoran''s identity as a lower immortal leads Du Da to meet Zhang Haoran with a bayonet.


    Duda wanted Zhang Haoran to die now. Anyway, Duda didn''t believe Zhang Haoran could become the Savior of the Du family.


    In the sky, the figure representing the celestial emissary seemed to be in a state of extreme anger. He looked at Zhang Haoran and said in a cold voice:


    "immortal of Luofu cave, if you disobey the immortal''s respect, you will be punished."


    Zhang Haoran disdained: "what mistakes do I make? Why do you convict me? If you want to convict me, let Huo Zhenlai, the master of luohou University, come. I don''t believe anyone else. "


    "Good, good!" "I don''t think you pay attention to me," said the fairy emissary


    The scene was a moment of anxiety.


    "Immortal, you don''t have to worry about the rules of the mission of the University. I allow you to start with Zhang Haoran and arrest him! I''m going to take Yuanying away and interrogate Xianting! " Fairy court emissary sink a voice way.


    "Ha ha! Can you represent Xianting? " Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Xianting emissary said in a cold voice. He waved his hand. If some immortal could not bear it, he took the lead in attacking Zhang Haoran.


    Five little earth immortals in their infancy from Qisha University.


    "To die!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes are cold. At this time, he won''t give any chance to his opponent. The fairy emissary wants to let the immortals catch him, but he won''t give any chance!


    The five little chengdi immortals come up in their infancy. They use the mixed Taoist method. The power of one person may not be much, but the power of the combination of the five people can''t be tested.


    Zhang Haoran''s expression was calm. His opponent''s strength didn''t fall into his eyes. He held Zixiao sword and jumped high, waving a sharp sword.


    The speed of sword Qi is faster than the opponent!


    "The law of space!" One of them, Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuan Dynasty, immediately used the arcane meaning of Dacheng''s space law and wanted to take the lead in subduing Zhang Haoran. But strangely, what was waiting for them was not the effect of space law, but the sword Qi that came to their faces and flew at a speed beyond imagination. When the Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuan Dynasty reacted, their bodies were already split.


    It can be said that Zhang Haoran''s lightness skill is fast changing. He has solved the problem of the five immortals in their infancy. There is no procrastination. The cruelty of his means makes the other immortals who are closest to him feel chilly.


    Too fast!


    "I''ll do it!"


    There are also seven kill the immortals of the University, this time is ten people attack at the same time.


    Zhang Haoran is still not afraid. He is a little immortal in Yuan Dynasty. He has the way of ronin to help him. He is invincible at the same level! No matter how many opponents there are, it''s useless. The so-called "sea of people" tactics have become a floating cloud in Zhang Haoran''s eyes. It''s useless at all.


    Zhang Haoran stands smartly, and his Zixiao sword cuts out ten sword Qi. Where the sword Qi passes, he ignores any mixed Taoist Dharma and the profound meaning of the law!


    It''s worthy of being the supreme immortal method. When Zhang Haoran made his move, some immortal people secretly laughed at Zhang Haoran for being too much of himself. He didn''t take his ten opponents seriously at all and thought he could solve it easily.


    But then the immortals who mocked Zhang Haoran felt pain on their faces.


    In their eyes, ten immortals who were born in Yuan Dynasty were dismembered by sword Qi. They didn''t even have the ability to resist. The power of sword Qi was beyond the imagination of immortals.


    "How can it be!"


    "This - this doesn''t make sense."


    "I feel that Zhang Haoran didn''t even sweat. He solved our immortal with sword technique."


    "What kind of sword is that?"


    "Is he really just a fairy in Yuan Dynasty?"


    The immortals of the seven kill academy feel incredible. No one dares to underestimate Zhang Haoran any more. Even the immortals of Loulan academy, who are watching the battle, feel puzzled. How did Zhang Haoran do it?


    Fifteen immortals died in front of Zhang Haoran and in the eyes of other immortals. What''s more cruel is that Zhang Haoran was merciless and killed not only the immortals, but also their Yuanying.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Haoran could have taken this opportunity to take away the yuan babies of these immortals. Unfortunately, with the immortal emissary here, Zhang Haoran knew that if he had done so, he would have aroused great suspicion.Rao is so, Zhang Haoran''s attack still shocked Xianting messengers.

 Chapter 943

    "Oh? It''s so easy and interesting to be in the same level Xianting emissary''s voice seems relaxed, but with a trace of depression, because Zhang Haoran was not caught as he imagined.


    "Seven kill academy, Loulan academy, send your Yuanying period to become the earth immortal!" Fairy court emissary sink a voice way.


    For a moment, the scene was stagnant.


    Zhang Haoran''s means, we all see, is not the general powerful! Can easily cut the same level of opponents, if the face of stronger yuan infant period Dacheng Dixian? So this is also the reason for the hesitation of Dacheng immortals in Yuanying period. They are afraid of accidents.


    So there is a very interesting picture, Xianting emissary orders immortal to attack Zhang Haoran, but no immortal starts, seems to be thinking about something.


    The Xianting emissary was not angry either. He said lightly, "among the university resources distributed this time, there is an extra sixth order holy instrument in the university resources distributed to luohou University. The sixth order holy instrument is suitable for the use of the yuan infant perfect immortal. According to the rules, I should take out the sixth order holy instrument. At the same time, I have the right to control the sixth order holy instrument."


    "Whoever catches Zhang Haoran will own the six level holy weapon."


    As soon as the words came out, the immortals on the scene immediately straightened their eyes. As long as they grasped Zhang Haoran, they could get the sixth level holy instrument? You can''t miss this opportunity.


    In Yuanying period, Dacheng Dixian began to fight, but Xiaocheng Dixian was looking for an opportunity to attack Hu Haoran secretly.


    The sixth level holy weapon gives the immortals the goal and courage, and they are no longer afraid of Zhang Haoran''s advantage of easily killing their opponents at the same level.


    Anyway, Zhang Haoran is in a bad situation.


    "Kill him!" A great immortal of Yuan Dynasty came from the seven killing Academy. He had been looking at the contradiction between the Xianting messenger and Zhang Haoran in a low-key way before. For him, the immortal of other academies is not important. He just needs to complete the mission of the Academy. But now there are six levels of holy instruments. How can this immortal miss this opportunity.


    "Stupid!" Zhang Haoran turned around and realized that an immortal wanted to attack him without hesitation. Zhang Haoran directly used the double sword form, holding two Zixiao swords in his hands. When the immortal was close to him, he directly split the double swords.


    For a moment, the sword Qi and the mixed Dao method collided with each other, shaking the river pool peak, and the scene was chaotic.


    "It''s just like being an immortal in Yuan Dynasty. There''s no decent mixed way. I''m looking for death in front of me!" Zhang Haoran slightly injected a trace of vitality into the double swords. In the next round, he instantly dissolved his opponent''s mixed Dao method.


    Then, the sword flew by, and the immortal in Yuanying period had no head in an instant. He still had Yuanying. Just when his Yuanying wanted to escape, Zhang Haoran came near silently.


    "I''m going to make a decision on this Yuanying!" Zhang Haoran took advantage of the chaos to rob the yuan infant who was a great success in Yuan infant period. In this way, in Zhang Haoran''s void space of yin and Yang eyes, there are three great yuan infants. He can use the mixed Taoism to refine yuan infant and improve his accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran didn''t even have the interest to complete the task of the University, and the immortal present was not very important in Zhang Haoran''s eyes.


    "Run first, find a chance to practice immediately." Zhang Haoran was thinking that a fairy had come.


    Zhang Haoran is a narcissus of Yuan Dynasty. How can the strength of these opponents enter Zhang Haoran''s eyes? He cuts out a few swords and instantly dismembers the narcissus of Yuan Dynasty. After killing his opponent, Zhang Haoran doesn''t even bother to look at it. For him now, he is not interested in Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s time to go." Zhang Haoran ignored the presence of the Xianting emissary. Nothing is more important than the promotion of cultivation.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran was about to run, the immortals watching the battle were no doubt like fighting chicken blood, because they thought Zhang Haoran couldn''t beat them.


    Zhang Haoran himself did not expect that one of his actions made the immortals not retreat, but full of ambition.


    "Stop him."


    "He can''t make it. He can''t make it."


    "Here''s our chance!"


    For a time, immortal people no longer have the slightest fear, can be said to be out of the woods!


    See this scene, Du Da finally showed a happy smile, Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, you certainly did not expect, this time the mission of the University, you will then bury your own life, in the final analysis, you deserve it, who let you have no ability but with Du Jia pan relationship, seek death!


    With the order of the Xianting emissary, the immortals present were not afraid, and they didn''t care about the rules of the mission of the University. They had only one idea in their mind. They killed Zhang Haoran and got the sixth level holy weapon!


    The attraction of sacred utensils is crazy, but the immortals of Loulan university are not moved, they seem to be waiting.


    Seven kill university can be said to be out of action!


    Song Qiuli, Zhao Jingyi and other immortals all attacked Zhang Haoran, but a small number of them didn''t take action. Du Da was one of them. He wanted Zhang Haoran to die, but he didn''t want to kill him himself. He just wanted to help others. Du Da''s idea is that if Zhang Haoran is killed in hechifeng, the Du family will blame him at that time, and Du DA can find reasons to get rid of the accusation. Anyway, Du Da didn''t kill people. What''s Du Da afraid of."Ten of them became immortals in Yuan Dynasty, and the rest were all immortals in Yuan Dynasty." Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept, and he immediately had an insight into his opponent''s strength. Then Zhang Haoran showed a contemptuous smile, "it''s a pity that even if there are ten great immortals in Yuanying period, your strength is far from me! You want to kill me, even if you''re inferior to lithology? "


    After coming to Luofu cave, the immortal who has brought pressure to Zhang Haoran is only Shixue, the opponent of luohou University. It is Shixue that makes Zhang Haoran use the third type of Xixue''s sword free Bailian to summon Zixiao cauldron to defuse the attack of Shixue. At present, the immortal strength of Qisha university has not made Zhang Haoran use the sword free Bailian.


    For Zhang Haoran, these immortals are not enough to see!


    Zhang Haoran only felt that Zixiao sword was in his hand. I had the feeling that there were no immortals in his eyes. He didn''t care which opponent he hit.


    "Ah An immortal was cut off by the sword Qi. He was Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period. He wanted to attack Zhang Haoran with the help of the chaotic situation of the siege of the group of immortals. However, in the face of Zhang Haoran''s random sword Qi, the immortal was killed by the sword Qi before he made effective resistance. It''s really bad luck!


    There are immortal end of the same, these are yuan infant period into a small fairy.


    "So strong!" The besieged song Qiuli and Zhao Jing look at each other, and Zhang Haoran''s strength is still beyond their imagination. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Haoran will at least be caught off guard and make mistakes in this situation. However, Zhang Haoran''s performance is too stable to give song Qiuli and Zhao Jing any chance at all.


    This situation, this scene, let Zhao Jingyi in the heart kill intention to increase greatly! When the Zhao family was destroyed, Zhang Haoran took off the yuan baby of the family leader and Zhao Yan''s elder brother. Such a cruel method made Zhao Jing angry when he thought of it. Now, with the command of the Xianting emissary, Zhao Jingyi didn''t have to worry about it.


    Zhao Jingyi was about to perform the mixed Taoist method when he saw that Zhang Haoran suddenly disappeared.


    What about people?


    Zhao Jing was stunned, and the next moment he felt a chill behind him.


    "It''s your chance, and it''s mine!"


    It''s Zhang Haoran''s voice.


    Zhang Haoran appeared behind Zhao Jingyi. With one hand, Zhao Jingyi immediately felt as if something had been taken out of his abdomen.


    Song Qiuli''s face turned pale, and he didn''t seem to accept what happened in front of him. He pointed to Zhao Jingyi''s abdomen and said in a startled voice: "there is a big hole behind you, bloody, your Yuanying - your Yuanying was picked by Zhang Haoran!"


    Zhao Jingyi didn''t realize it. When he bowed his head, he saw the same scene as song Qiuli said. His abdomen was pierced by Zhang Haoran. It was bloody and terrible.


    "Yuanying is gone." Zhao Jingyi''s lips were dry and his mind was blank. Such a cruel scene would happen to him. Zhao Jingyi has many ideas in his mind, such as how Zhang Haoran did it and when Zhang Haoran appeared behind him.


    And - Zhang Haoran was just a young man in Yuan Dynasty. He could attack Zhao Jingyi so quickly.


    You know, Zhao Jingyi is an immortal in Yuan Dynasty!


    In a short moment, Zhao Jing''s mind jumped.


    It''s not over yet. Zhang Haoran takes advantage of the chaos to bring Zhao Jingyi''s Yuanying into the void space of yin and Yang eyes, and then cuts out a sword to kill Zhao Jingyi, the genius of the Zhao family!


    And song Qiuli.


    "No -" song Qiuli flees in a hurry, directly uses the rule of aoyi to leave quickly, but his whereabouts have not escaped the inspection of Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes.


    "Want to run? I''ll take care of your baby Zhang Haoran runs to step forward to chop, and instantly appears behind song Qiuli. He holds song Qiuli''s collar in one hand, just like watching a defeated general. He takes out song Qiuli''s Yuanying fiercely with his left hand, and then song Qiuli loses his soul. Unexpectedly, his fate is the same as Zhao Jingyi''s, and Yuanying''s removal is the same as the complete end of his future.


    For a moment, song Qiuli remembered that he and Zhao Jingyi knelt down to the Xianting emissary and begged the Xianting emissary to punish Zhang Haoran. He didn''t expect that the end was like this. Stealing chicken didn''t eat rice, and Zhang Haoran was completed.


    Song Qiuli was killed.


    The death of Zhao Jingyi and song Qiuli happened very quickly. Other immortals launched a crazy siege on Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran did not pay any attention to them. He walked back and forth between the immortals in a natural and unrestrained manner, accompanied by the cries of the immortals.


    All the fairies died.


    It''s bloody in the sky. It''s miserable!


    The immortal people of Loulan University, watching the battle below, frowned one after another. They thought Zhang Haoran would die, but they didn''t expect that it was a performance of Zhang Haoran instead.


    The result is always unexpected. Du Da, who is on the lookout, turns pale and looks at one immortal after another dying. It''s too fast, it''s too fast. This is an overwhelming advantage. The immortal who fought with Zhang Haoran didn''t live a round at all.


    Whether it''s a little fairy or a big fairy in Yuan Dynasty, it''s the same!


    There is no doubt that this is a very terrible phenomenon. Duda''s heart has been cold. He is thinking about solutions. However, the reality does not give him a chance. If Zhang Haoran is allowed to kill like this again, sooner or later, the tragedy will happen to Duda.Duda knew this, so he immediately called out to the Xianting emissary, "isn''t the Xianting emissary ready


    But he saw that the angel of Xianting was angry and said to Duda in a deep voice: "stupid thing! You seven kill all the stupid things in the University, even a yuan infant xiaochengdi fairy can''t be killed! "


    Du Da''s heart trembled and he didn''t dare to reply again. The fact is that the seven immortals who came here to carry out the mission of Xuefu are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents at all.

 Chapter 944

    The scene is stagnant. The immortal of Yuanying period who died in Zhang Haoran''s hands has exceeded 50, and this still happens in a short time. If there is an afterlife, will these immortals still attack Zhang Haoran as before?


    The answer is No.


    Because of the presence of the Xianting emissary, Zhang Haoran didn''t pick up all the yuan babies of these immortals, but took away more than 20 yuan babies. Rao is so, for Zhang Haoran, it has been a bumper harvest.


    You know, before, Zhang Haoran didn''t expect to have such a good chance. It can be said that the suggestion of Xianting messenger gave Zhang Haoran a chance instead.


    "There are more than 20 yuan baby earth immortals." Zhang Haoran''s eyes sank, and the murderous opportunity burst out in his eyes. He didn''t mind killing all the immortals in the seven killing University at this time!


    Anyway, this is the chance given by the Xianting emissary. No wonder others!


    Just as Zhang Haoran was about to make a move, the more than 20 yuan infant immortals suddenly fell on their knees. Their eyes trembled and they were very frightened. They were afraid that Zhang Haoran would kill them at this time.


    "Spare my life!"


    "Give me a way to live."


    "I lost. I can''t beat you."


    "I lost, too."


    The immortals knelt down to beg for mercy, and the scene was embarrassed. Before that, these immortals killed Zhang Haoran. As a result, they saw that Zhang Haoran had solved more than 20 immortals in the Yuan Dynasty without any damage, including some immortals who had achieved little or even great accomplishments.


    The immortals were afraid. They begged Zhang Haoran to give them a chance to live.


    Zhang Haoran smiles and doesn''t speak any more. His silence makes the scene more embarrassing. The living seven kill immortal people carefully look at Zhang Haoran and look back at the Xianting emissary. From beginning to end, the Xianting emissary has been in the perspective of onlookers. Now Zhang Haoran has become the master of hechifeng, which makes the Xianting emissary seem unresponsive on the surface, but not in the heart Disgust!


    "Damn it Xianting emissary felt that his face was fanned by Zhang Haoran. It was too painful, invisible pain.


    "Why don''t you immortals do it? Don''t you want the sixth level holy instrument?" The voice of the celestial emissary was dull.


    Zhang Haoran knelt down to the more than 20 yuan infantile immortals. They ignored the words of the Xianting emissary, and even scolded him secretly. The Xianting emissary said it well, and he had the ability to do it by himself. It''s too simple to think that he wanted the immortals to work for him just by using the sixth level holy instrument.


    In the final analysis, it was Zhang Haoran''s strength that shocked the immortals present. If it wasn''t like this, let alone the sixth level holy ware, I''m afraid the fifth level holy ware would make many yuan infant immortals attack Zhang Haoran.


    Now the problem is that the immortals dare not do it, and the words of the celestial emissary seem to be warning.


    "I can''t kill you." Zhang Haoran light way.


    The immortals were relieved. They were really afraid of Zhang Haoran''s means. They knew that with Zhang Haoran''s strength, killing them was not a matter of minutes, but a matter of seconds.


    Zhang Haoran''s strong, let the immortal people fear.


    "Duda, you suggested punishing me to Xianting emissary before. Do you have anything to say now?" Zhang Haoran glanced at Du Da, and his tone was full of contempt. "The ugly words said that when the Xianting emissary asked the immortals to kill me, it means that all the immortals in hechifeng are my enemies. I can kill anyone, including you!"


    "But, after all, you are the immortal of the Du family, and the Du family is kind to me. If I kill you, I can''t do business with the Du family, but I don''t want to see you alive, so."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice changed and he said in a strange tone: "you are still alive. You are twenty. Now kill Du Da to me. Catch his Yuanying and give me a hand, or I will kill you!"


    The immortals of the seven kill Academy were stunned. They never thought that Zhang Haoran would give them this suggestion. Now it''s imminent. If they don''t listen to Zhang Haoran''s words, they will die. But the problem is that if they listen to Zhang Haoran''s words, Duda will die --


    "who dares to kill me when there is an angel from the immortals court?" Cried Duda.


    "Well, the fairy emissary said you were stupid, but you are really stupid!" Zhang Haoran said in a cold voice, "the present Xianting emissary is just a perfect immortal in Xianting during the Yuan Dynasty. He sent a part of his body through the array. The strength of this part is only the great accomplishment of the Yuan Dynasty."


    With that, Zhang Haoran suddenly waved a sword, and the sword Qi pointed to a place in the transmission array. With the sound of "Keng", the transmission array began to sway.


    "Damn Zhang Haoran, what have you done?" Roared the huge figure in the air.


    "I''m just destroying the true eye of the Dharma array. In this way, you should get cold and go away quickly." Zhang Haoran sneered.


    Sure enough, the immortal messenger disappeared.


    Hechifeng is in a trance. It''s like daybreak. The atmosphere is totally different!


    There''s an opportunity to kill.


    Still keep kneeling motionless state of Duda spread panic, "Zhang Haoran, look at the good you do!"


    "Oh, don''t talk about me. The Xianting emissary broke the rules himself. This is his presence. If it''s the real body, I can kill the real body! But you, Duda, are a hidden danger to me Zhang Haoran said calmly, "still, if you want to live, kill Du DA and bring his Yuanying to me. Then you get out of hechifeng quickly. If you don''t want to live, I can give you a freedom.""Zhang Haoran, you can kill Du DA by yourself." A fairy said.


    "I have a good relationship with the Du family, the immortal of the Du family. I don''t want to do it myself." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    When it comes to strength, Du Da is not Zhang Haoran''s opponent. When it comes to status, Du DA and Zhang Haoran have no chance to compare.


    How can we survive? Du Da''s mind changed, and immediately thought of a way, "Zhang Haoran, the master Du Wenyuan is devoted to cultivating you. No matter what the Du family criticizes, he also wants to help you, and even wants to set you as Keqing. This is a great advantage. If you kill me at this time, it will be a stimulation for the Du family, and the Du family will only distrust you even more! Think twice


    It seems that his tone is a bit sharp, Du Da slowed down, and then said: "I can promise you that from now on, our well water will not offend the river, and we don''t know Quan Dang. Today''s event in hechifeng, I can also treat it as if I didn''t see it at all. What do you think?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed.


    It''s easy to laugh.


    "Duda, Duda, what courage did you have to give me advice? What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? "


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "not to mention that I don''t want to kill you. It''s the immortal of the seven kill University who wants to kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, more than 20 shadows in the air rushed to Du Dafei. They were afraid that they would slow down for a second and be robbed by others.


    This is the fact. Zhang Haoran explains everything with his strength. Only by following Zhang Haoran''s arrangement can they escape. The only choice to survive is to kill Du da. This is the only chance!


    Never miss it!


    Duda''s pupil seems to reflect the figure of twenty immortals. He never dreamed that these companions who had been in Qisha university would kill him in hechifeng.


    "You are breaking the rules of the mission of the University!" Cried Duda.


    "Don''t blame me!" A fairy called out, "since the fairy emissary appeared and gave us orders, hechifeng has no rules any more!"


    Duda''s heart is cold.


    "You forced me to do this!" Duda yelled, as if burning life, the whole person''s longevity in the rapid reduction.


    In the minds of the immortals, Duda is the immortal of the Du family. He is blessed by the spirit tree. He can exert the mysterious meaning of the immortal method in the mixed Taoist method. His power is beyond imagination.


    "Kill The 20 immortals did not hesitate. There were 20 of them, but only one of them was Duda. Most importantly, Duda was not Zhang Haoran. Naturally, the immortals were not afraid.


    "Daofa cangmie!" Duda''s mixed Taoist method needs to burn Yang Shou to give full play to its power. On Duda''s head, a huge fireball suddenly appears, burning wildly, as if it can burn everything. The fireball contains some powerful mystery, which makes the rushing immortals tremble.


    "Kill


    Duda offered a fireball.


    This is not an ordinary fireball. In the process of flight, the fireball is just like a small star, with magma like material bubbling on the surface, emitting powerful power.


    Du Da used the cultivation of Xiaocheng in Yuanying period to put out the cangmie method of mixed Taoism. In this moment, the power he created was comparable to that of Dacheng Dixian in Yuanying period!


    "No matter what, you can''t kill me easily!" Du Dahuo went out. He wanted to show these immortals the real benefits of the protection of the spirit tree.


    "It''s too weak." All of a sudden, a voice appeared. Zhang Haoran didn''t know when he suddenly appeared. He was holding Zixiao sword and was not afraid of the power of fireball. He swept a sword directly.


    The golden sword Qi collided with Duda''s fireball, and the whole Hechi peak was shaking in an instant. The dazzling light was just like day, so that there was no darkness around.


    The golden sword, which had just been burning for a second, disappeared.


    "That''s great."


    "A sword, put out that fireball."


    "Duda''s move mixed with Taoist Dharma and cangmie, contains the profound meaning of immortal Dharma. I thought I was going to die."


    "Yes, I was just thinking about how to deal with fireball. I didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to appear and solve the problem alone."


    The immortals exclaimed that Zhang Haoran''s strength was as strong as the bottom of the deep sea.


    Duda felt bad. He tried his best to strike the mixed way, which could hurt these immortals, but Zhang Haoran''s accident shattered all Duda''s thoughts again.


    From the moment they met at Du''s house, they finally had an end.


    Zixiao sword is on Du Da''s head. It can kill Du DA by a single minute.


    "Why - I don''t understand, why on earth?" Du Da murmured to himself, "my Taoism contains the profound meaning of immortal law. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be so relaxed."

 Chapter 945

    "Did you investigate, Duda?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Du Da didn''t know why Zhang Haoran asked, he nodded subconsciously.


    "Since I have been investigated, I should know that after I killed Shi Xue, I ruled over other forces in the overall situation of luohou University. Those immortals who submitted to me got my promise." Zhang Haoran said.


    Duda said subconsciously, "do you mean you want to teach them Xianfa and aoyi?" Then he shook his head abruptly, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Only the spirit tree can transmit the mystical meaning of the immortal Dharma, or it''s the immortal of the transformation period, and you Zhang Haoran are neither the spirit tree nor the immortal of the transformation period, so it''s impossible to teach the mystical meaning of the immortal Dharma."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t explain anything, but said faintly: "your Dao cangmie is not enough to see in front of me, because my sword technique is far more pure than your Dao technique!"


    More pure?


    Du Da was stunned. He seemed to understand something. He blurted out: "your sword technique is immortal!"


    If you explain it in this way, you will understand everything.


    Du Da once doubted that Zhang Haoran''s killing Shi Xue might be based on the immortal method. However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not necessarily the help of the immortal method to cross the ranks. Therefore, Du Da doesn''t believe that Zhang Haoran''s sword technique is immortal method after all. Maybe it''s Du Da''s dignity as a member of the warring clan. In short, he just doesn''t believe Zhang Haoran.


    Now Duda believes it.


    The boiling Zixiao sword, full of golden sword spirit, is so close to Du Da that Du DA has opportunities to feel the powerful pressure of Zixiao sword.


    This is not the earthly immortal who was cultivated by Xiaocheng in Yuan Dynasty. The use of Taoism can cause pressure.


    Zhang Haoran did it.


    Du Da suddenly regretted that if Zhang Haoran really knew how to be immortal, maybe the Du family would be saved 500 years later.


    "I --" Duda wanted to beg for mercy, only to find that his mouth was so bitter that he could not even ask for mercy.


    Without waiting for Zhang Haoran''s hand, Du Da explodes Yuanying, turns his body into blood, and dies in humiliation.


    Instead of being killed by Zhang Haoran, it''s better to commit suicide. In the end, it''s the so-called dignity of the warring race that bothers Duda and makes him refuse to give up.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t care. If Du Da dies in front of him, it will be over. After all, Du Da is the immortal of Du family, and he is not qualified to let Zhang Haoran put out all his energy to deal with it.


    The immortal people of the seven killing academy, who are still alive, know that this is not the place they should stay, and say goodbye to Zhang Haoran one after another.


    Just before the immortals of the seven kill Academy were about to leave, someone laughed.


    In Loulan University, an immortal gave a strange laugh. This is a young man with a gloomy look. Along with it, other immortals in Loulan University stood up one after another. At the moment, there was no fear on their faces.


    There''s just excitement.


    The 20 immortals who are about to leave Qisha University have to stay. They want to know what happened.


    "Zhang Haoran, I have to say that I appreciate your strength." The young man''s smile is very gloomy, revealing a bit cruel and sinister, "however, your performance is up to now."


    "Bring him out!"


    As soon as the young man finished, another immortal stood up. The immortal was holding the bag of heaven and earth in his hand and reciting something in his mouth.


    "Qi ~"


    the heaven and earth bag keeps floating under the command.


    "Out."


    The bag of heaven and earth began to grow. The mouth of the bag shook a few times. Then you can see that something fell out of the bag.


    To be exact, it''s not something, it''s a person!


    The real immortal!


    "Well?" Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and it was extremely cold in an instant.


    This is Ling Feng!


    Strange, how can Zhang Lingfeng be here? Shouldn''t he be protected by Du Jun in Loulan university?


    "Zhang Haoran, your son is in my hands. If you want to save him, it''s very easy to give your Yuanying to me. To be honest, I will give your Yuanying to the Yin family." The young Jie said with a strange smile, "look at my memory. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Su Yufei. I come from the overall situation of Loulan University. Don''t ask why I caught Zhang Lingfeng. It''s too easy for me to catch a fairy in a small situation."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are gloomy. I didn''t expect that Zhang Lingfeng would be caught by these people. These troubles are big.


    These people will not give up!


    "Su Yufei, what do you want?" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I said, you give me your yuan baby, and I will give it to the Yin family." Su Yufei said, "in order to open the spirit tree 500 years later, the Yin family has no time to deal with you at this time. Besides, you are so cunning. You have been hiding in luohou University, and the Yin family has no chance to deal with you. But this is no longer a problem, because Zhang Lingfeng is in my hand. If you are smart, you know what you should do. "


    "If I give yuan baby to you, you will give Zhang Lingfeng to me?" Zhang Haoran said.


    "Of course." Su Yufei said with a smile, "what is a Zhang Lingfeng? Not to mention one Zhang Lingfeng, even ten Zhang Lingfeng can''t be compared with your Yuanying. You know, in order to ambush you in Hechi peak, I have to wait until now. ""Well, I''ll give you yuan baby." Zhang Haoran closed his eyes.


    "Is that true?" Su Yufei is stunned. To be honest, he was just talking to Zhang Haoran. Some immortals from Loulan University have surrounded him with the purpose of protecting him. Once Zhang Haoran makes any move, Su Yufei and others will have a chance to kill Zhang Lingfeng immediately.


    Su Yufei thinks that Zhang Haoran is not so easy to be dealt with, but the fact is that Zhang Haoran''s speed is far faster than Su Yufei thought.


    Even the 20 immortals who are about to leave the seven kill academy secretly want to see what will happen next. They also know that no matter what the world will be like, they are all witnesses.


    "I can give you yuan baby." Zhang Haoran breathes a deep breath. At the same time, yin and Yang eyes quietly look at Zhang Lingfeng. At the moment, Zhang Lingfeng is in a faint state. Besides, everything else is OK. It seems that Su Yufei really takes Zhang Lingfeng as a chip in exchange for Zhang Haoran''s Yuanying.


    Since Su Yufei didn''t cheat, it''s easy to do next.


    "OK, you give me yuan baby first." Su Yufei said.


    "You don''t cheat, do you?" Zhang Haoran light way.


    "Ha ha, why should I cheat? Besides, you don''t have any room to bargain with me now. " Su Yufei said triumphantly.


    "Well, I hope you don''t cheat." Zhang Haoran''s expression was calm and calm. With a hollow grip, he saw an exquisite array of Dharma.


    When the immortals of Loulan University saw this scene, they were shocked. When they really asked Zhang Haoran to hand over Yuanying, and Zhang Haoran did the same, they would feel so incredible. Zhang Haoran, who had given up himself before, also had weaknesses.


    Thinking of this, an immortal said: "Su Yufei, let''s cheat and use Zhang Lingfeng as a trick. We will not only ask Zhang Haoran''s Yuanying to come here, but also kill Zhang Haoran together! I think that''s OK. "


    Su Yufei''s face was calm, but he cursed the immortal with his voice:


    "fool! Who do you think Zhang Haoran is? You can do it if you can? Once he finds out that we are cheating, he may kill us all here at all costs! Zhang Lingfeng can die, we can''t! So now Zhang Haoran is our best hostage! "


    Su Yufei has no doubt that Zhang Haoran would have killed them if Zhang Lingfeng had not been taken hostage.


    "Here you are." What Zhang Haoran drags in his hand is the Purple Palace treasure array, which emits colorful rays.


    The twenty seven killing immortals on the sidelines were moved. When Zhang Haoran really handed over Yuan Ying, he was not afraid. Without Yuan Ying, what would he do to fight with Yin''s family?


    Su Yufei grasped the palm of his hand, and the purple mansion treasure array in the air immediately flew to him.


    "Give me Zhang Lingfeng." Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, let me check your Zifu treasure array. I''m careful. I don''t like cheating." As he spoke, Su Feiyu looked at the Zifu treasure formation. From the breath, it was indeed the Zifu treasure formation. But the problem is that what Su Feiyu wanted was Yuanying, but he would not die. Although Su Feiyu knew that Yuanying was in the Zifu treasure formation.


    "I can''t see Yuanying." Su Feiyu said.


    "You want to cheat?" Zhang Haoran''s voice suddenly changed, "what I give you is the Purple Palace treasure array. As an immortal in Yuan Dynasty, can''t you even distinguish the Purple Palace treasure array?"


    "This -" Su Feiyu hesitated. According to the truth, what he was holding was the immortal''s purple mansion treasure array, but he couldn''t see Yuanying, and he always felt strange.


    "Let the yuan baby appear in the treasure formation of Zifu." Su Feiyu ordered.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran shook his head. "What I practice is an ancient secret method. Unless you knead and explode the purple mansion treasure array, you will make the yuan baby appear. But if you want to do so, you need me to lift the ban of the secret method. Otherwise, you can''t destroy the purple Mansion treasure array just by your current strength."


    "Are you cheating?" As soon as Su Feiyu''s face changed, he did not expect Zhang Haoran to play a routine. In fact, at this time, Su Feiyu knew that Zhang Haoran''s Yuanying must be in the Zifu treasure formation, because once the Zifu treasure formation is out of body, Yuanying is no longer free.


    "Give me Zhang Lingfeng and I''ll tell you the prohibition of the secret method. Su Feiyu, are you afraid? Think I''m lying to you? " Zhang Haoran snorted, "it''s time. The purple mansion treasure array is in your hands. You are still so timid. I didn''t expect that the immortal of Loulan university can''t be used so much. It''s really disappointing."


    Zhang Haoran''s taunt made Su Feiyu lose face. His plan to use Zhang Lingfeng as a hostage made other immortals in Loulan University secretly envy him. It''s reasonable to say that Su Feiyu has a lot of face, but Zhang Haoran gave Su Feiyu the Zifu treasure array, but he still looks down on him.


    After thinking about it, Su Feiyu pushed the palm of his hand, and the faint Zhang Lingfeng drifted to Zhang Haoran''s side in the void.


    "Except!" Zhang Haoran''s Yin and Yang eyes swept away Zhang Lingfeng''s ban on Taoism, and then Zhang Lingfeng gradually woke up.

 Chapter 946

    "Father?" Zhang Lingfeng feels that he is dreaming. When he wakes up, he is not in Loulan University. Instead, he sees Zhang Haoran. "Where is this?"


    "This is hechifeng." Zhang Haoran''s divine sense transmits sound and tells Zhang Lingfeng what happened before.


    "What! Is it true that Du Jun and I are practicing Taoism? " Zhang Lingfeng said bitterly, "father, I''m sorry for you. I was cheated by Du Jun. I thought the Du family would not cheat me."


    "It''s OK. I''m here. No one will hurt you." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Lingfeng nodded, glanced, and saw Su Feiyu''s purple mansion treasure array, "father, your purple mansion treasure array --"


    Zhang Haoran gave a faint smile. Instead of returning to Zhang Lingfeng, he said to Su Feiyu, "you should bear the fault of Loulan University."


    The voice is full of anger, Zhang Haoran absolutely can''t tolerate others to hurt his family, especially Du Jun''s means, let Zhang Haoran particularly angry!


    "Ha ha, Zhang Haoran, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I have your purple mansion array. What are you crazy about? " Su Feiyu laughs and looks gloomy. He knows how to advance an inch and doesn''t embarrass Zhang Haoran at this time. After all, Su Feiyu is afraid of Zhang Haoran''s strength, especially Zhang Haoran''s swordsmanship. Su Feiyu is afraid of accidents.


    "Zhang Haoran, you don''t have Zifu treasure array. The future is like waste. When I give your Zifu treasure array and Yuanying to the Yin family, your chance is to be chased by the Yin family!" Su Feiyu felt that he had accomplished a great achievement, and he didn''t care about hechifeng''s university mission, so he flew to Yin''s home for the first time.


    Other immortals did not dare to stay, so they went to Yin''s house with Su Feiyu.


    Compared with Zhang Haoran''s Yuanying, the mission of Loulan university is not important to the immortals. Besides, the Xianting emissary is no longer here, so we can''t wait here all the time.


    The immortals of Loulan University fled in a hurry.


    The immortals of the seven kill academy are still there, but they have fun in their eyes. Zhang Haoran doesn''t have Yuanying, which means that Zhang Haoran can''t perform the mixed Taoism.


    "Let''s go!" A fairy head did not return to the seven kill school.


    The other immortals left.


    No one is bothering Zhang Haoran at this time. They have just walked around the gate of hell, and they don''t even know Zhang Haoran''s Taoism afterwards. Even if Zhang Haoran doesn''t have Yuanying, they are not the object of these immortal people''s mind.


    Hechifeng is quiet.


    "Father, you don''t have Zifu Baozhen and Yuanying. What should you do next?" Zhang Lingfeng asked in a lonely tone. If it wasn''t for him, his father wouldn''t be like this.


    "It''s not a big problem." Zhang Haoran showed a playful smile, "what I gave Su Feiyu is just my ninth cave."


    The ninth cave?


    Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes brightened, "is it Zixiao cave?"


    There are eight key points in Zifu cave, but the secret of empty sword can make immortal have the ninth key point cave.


    Zhang Lingfeng knows the secret of the immortal method of void condensing sword. Zhang Haoran used to teach Zhang Lingfeng, but Zhang Lingfeng was not interested in it. He was more like creating his own unique skill. Although Zhang Lingfeng didn''t learn the secret of void condensing sword, he knew a lot about the secret of void condensing sword. He even said that besides Zhang Haoran, it was Zhang Lingfeng''s secret of void condensing sword I know best.


    "Yes, it''s Zixiao cave." Zhang Haoran said, "Zixiao cave has helped me a lot. It''s Zixiao cave to bind with immortal stone. The second Dharma body is also Zixiao cave. The second double sword of Xixue is also Zixiao cave. Even the third double sword of Xixue is no sword. It''s Zixiao cave that has helped me a lot. Without Zixiao cave, it''s hard to release the seventh form of Xixue. In addition, Zixiao cave can be transformed into Zifu treasure array


    "Ah? If Su Feiyu knew that his father was deceiving him, "Zhang Lingfeng said.


    "It''s OK. Su Feiyu doesn''t care about these. He doesn''t even want to see if there is Yuanying in the" Purple mansion treasure array "I gave him, because he doesn''t care at all. He just wants to give my purple mansion treasure array to Yin''s family as soon as possible." Zhang Haoran showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a pity that Su Feiyu gave it to the Yin family. It''s destined to be a fake Zifu treasure array."


    Zhang Lingfeng suddenly realized that it was so, "but father, you don''t have Zixiao cave, so it''s OK for your cultivation -"


    " Zhang Haoran said, "as long as I break through my cultivation and become an immortal in Yuanying period, Zixiao cave can regenerate."


    Zhang Lingfeng is really relieved at this time. His father is still fierce. Su Feiyu is completely schemed by his father. When he gives the so-called Zifu treasure array to the Yin family, the Yin family finds that the Zifu treasure array is fake. They are afraid that they will be angry and they are scheming against Su Feiyu.


    Zhang Lingfeng looked at Hechi peak, his eyes suddenly, "it turns out that this is the place to carry out the mission of the University. After this upheaval, the immortals are dead and injured. The three universities are sure to usher in a storm. Father, I''m afraid you will become the center of the storm. Loulan University and Qisha University will definitely trouble you."


    "They are responsible for everything, and the Xianting emissary. At that time, I will put all the problems on the Xianting emissary. If the seven kill University and Loulan university want to settle the accounts, let them settle the accounts with the Xianting emissary." Zhang Haoran with a smile, and then said, "Zhang Lingfeng, from today on, except for me, you can''t believe anyone in Luofu cave. Du Jun cheated you into the game just to let Su Feiyu use you to target me. Fortunately, I''m more skillful and didn''t let them succeed.""From today on, I''ll be with my father." Zhang Lingfeng said.


    But listen to Zhang Haoran way: "pour also don''t need, you follow me to return to Luo Hou University overall situation, become an immortal of overall situation."


    "Can I go back now?" Zhang Lingfeng is curious.


    "Not now, of course, ten years from now." Zhang Haoran said, "in the next ten years, you and I will first escape into the small world of fruit core and practice hard."


    "Yes." Zhang Lingfeng responded.


    Then Zhang Haoran left hechifeng with Zhang Lingfeng.


    Find a remote place, Zhang Haoran into the small world, and Zhang Lingfeng.


    In the small world, Zhang Lingfeng met his grandparents and his mother.


    "Is Xiaofeng OK?" Xu Qing asked with concern that she was practicing in seclusion.


    "Nothing." Zhang Lingfeng grinned and didn''t tell Xu Qing what happened.


    "That''s good." Xu Qing is relieved.


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran''s relatives come to Luofu cave with Zhang Haoran. Zhang Lingfeng is the only one who experiences outside.


    Zhang Lingfeng practices in a closed door and has a small world with fruit core. His practice speed is five times faster than that of the outside world!


    Zhang Haoran also has his own plan. He gained a lot after the battle of hechifeng!


    In the void space of yin and Yang eyes, 35 yuan babies float across the sky, all of them close their eyes. These yuan babies have already died.


    Among the thirty-five yuan babies, there are seven yuan babies who became immortals in Yuan baby period and twenty-eight yuan babies who became immortals in Yuan baby period.


    For Zhang Haoran, he can now refine Yuanying and improve his accomplishments!


    "Directly refining ten yuan babies who became earth immortals in Yuan baby period." Zhang Haoran has the help of the immortal method. It is not difficult to refine Yuanying. According to the time, it takes 50 years for Zhang Haoran to upgrade his cultivation to Yuanying stage.


    Can have a small world, the efficiency of five times!


    Therefore, it only takes ten years for Zhang Haoran to improve his accomplishments. And Zhang Haoran told Zhang Lingfeng that another reason for returning to luohou University within ten years is that the three universities have rules. Once the immortal leaves the University for more than ten years, the immortal will be removed by the University.


    "What''s good about the three universities? The so-called book collection fairy method is nothing more than fur. But the immortal of Yuanying period is OK, but it can''t deceive me." Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, and his mind was completely immersed in his heart. At this time, Zhang Haoran''s heart was pure, and nothing could interfere with him.


    When Zhang Haoran closed the door to break through his accomplishments, the weather in Luofu cave was very tense!


    It''s not time for the spirit tree to open, but there is a strong smell of gunpowder among the families.


    Question, scold, black belly, slander and so on.


    In the final analysis, the reason is what happened on hechifeng.


    According to the unexpected order of the Xianting emissary, the emissary killed seven immortals of the Academy, who came from different families. They should not fight each other when performing the mission of the Academy. However, hechifeng became the burial place of these immortals.


    Duda died. In addition to him, more than 50 immortals were also buried in Hechi peak. Only 20 yuan infant immortals left successfully.


    Just because these 20 immortals survived, the families outside the seven kill Academy were full of doubts, and even suspected that the 20 immortals survived had something to do with the dead immortals.


    All kinds of speculation, all kinds of criticism, all kinds of abuse, have not come to the spirit tree to open, these families already have the posture of infighting.


    Seven kill University headache, had to appease these families, while ensuring to investigate the truth of hechifeng.


    The major families are in a standoff with the Qisha University, but they have been waiting for several years, but they have not waited for the investigation results of the Qisha University. At this time, there is no news or trace.


    On the other hand, since Du Da died in hechifeng, the Du family directly recalled all the immortals outside and took strict care of them. Even Du Bing had to resign from the post of head of the Bureau of luohou University and return to the Du family.


    At this time in the Du family, the atmosphere is as grim as ever.


    Duda''s death caused a great disturbance to the immortals in the Du family. Everyone attributed Duda''s death to Zhang Haoran.


    Du Huahua is studying Taoism and asking Du Bing for advice.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Du Huahua asked, "I feel that these days, uncle''s mood has been very depressed."


    "It''s OK," Du explained


    "Uncle lied. Something must have happened." Du Huahua is puzzled.


    "Ah." Du Bing sighed, "Xianting''s investigation results on hechifeng have been sent to the universities. I just got the results."


    Du Huahua''s heart moved. What''s the result of hechifeng''s investigation?


    A few years ago, after Zhang Haoran carried out the mission of the University, he killed more than 50 immortals in hechifeng. The immortals in Loulan University survived, but even so, the killing of more than 50 immortals in hechifeng still shocked the Luofu cave at that time.


    Who dares to do that?


    After that, Zhang Haoran''s name spread.The immortals in the world are waiting for the investigation results of Xianting. However, the investigation results have not come out in recent years, only recently.


    Du Hua said: "uncle, is it related to Zhang Haoran?"


    "Well." Du Bing''s words, let Du Hua heart a jump, a kind of inexplicable uneasiness appeared.

 Chapter 947

    "Since Zhang Haoran killed the immortal of Qisha University in Hechi peak, he has been in a state of disappearance. No one knows where he is, but it''s strange that Zhang Haoran''s position was found in Yin''s home by using the immortal stone in Xianting." Du BingDao said, "it''s too strange. Everyone knows that Zhang Haoran has a big hatred with the Yin family, but Xianshi''s investigation results won''t deceive people. So there''s Zhang Haoran''s trace in the Yin family. It''s hard to understand. I guess Zhang Haoran was captured by the Yin family, but after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible."


    "After all, Zhang Haoran was on hechifeng. Among the immortals he killed, many of them became immortals in Yuan Dynasty. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, even if the Yin family really wanted to deal with Zhang Haoran, they would have to pay a huge price."


    "I''ve been thinking that the reason why Xianting''s investigation results didn''t come out is to guess the truth of Zhang Haoran''s appearance in Yin''s family."


    Du Bing said.


    Du Huahua said: "uncle, do you really think Zhang Haoran appeared in Yin''s home?"


    "It must be. Don''t forget that immortal stone can bind immortal''s purple mansion treasure array." Du Bing said.


    "No, the only exception is Zhang Haoran." Du Hua said.


    Du Bing''s heart moved, "what do you mean?"


    "Zhang Haoran and I once met in the treasure of Xianting, that is, in the land of Jiwu." Du Hua and Hua Shen know how to transmit sound.


    Du Bing was shocked by the speech, the treasure of Xianting! The land of alms! That''s the secret of Xianting!


    According to Du Huahua, there must be a reason for Zhang Haoran''s appearance in the land of no economy. As for what Zhang Haoran''s purpose is, Du Bing doesn''t want to know. He just wants to know a little. Does Xianting know about it?


    "Huahua, you can''t lie to me about this." Du Bing''s face is serious, and his divine sense says, "the immortal stone in the immortal court can find out the whereabouts of every immortal. Once Zhang Haoran appears in the land of no help, he will be found by the immortal stone immediately."


    "Xianting really didn''t know about it." Du Hua said seriously.


    Du Bing''s pupil shrinks. There is such a thing. How did Zhang Haoran do it? What kind of mystery does this person have.


    "In a word, it has something to do with Zhang Haoran''s immortal method." Du Huahua said, "so I think that Zhang Haoran''s appearance in the Yin family may be Zhang Haoran''s intentional act to confuse the public. With Zhang Haoran''s ability, just like Uncle you just said, he won''t be captured by the Yin family."


    "There is such a thing in the world." Du Bing sighed, but his tone became low. "The investigation result of Xianting is that the matter of hechifeng is related to Zhang Haoran, who is the real murderer behind it."


    Du Huahua was stunned: "no, I heard that on hechifeng, the Xianting emissary suddenly ordered the immortals to fight against Zhang Haoran. That''s why Zhang Haoran had to fight back and there was a fight to death?"


    "It''s because Zhang Haoran appeared in Yin''s family, but now Zhang Haoran has disappeared, so Xianting wants to give up responsibility and aim all the spearheads at Zhang Haoran." Du Bing said.


    Du Huahua suddenly realized.


    I see. Xianting wanted Zhang Haoran to carry the pot.


    "In that case, the fairy emissary --" Du Hua was puzzled. Could it be that this matter should be settled?


    Du Bing said: "in the investigation results of Xianting, all the surviving seven killing immortals pointed out that Zhang Haoran was the real murderer behind the scenes. In this way, the truth came out and Zhang Haoran became the focus. He had to pay the price. As for what you said about Xianting Messenger, it seems that Xianting doesn''t want to admit that it happened, so Zhang Haoran has to bear what he can''t bear, the anger from the Luofu Dongtian family. "


    No wonder Du Bing is in a bad mood. According to the investigation results of Xianting, these families are not so united, but they are united in advance because of Zhang Haoran.


    "In Xianting''s opinion, after Zhang Haoran appeared in Yin''s home, he never got any trace of Zhang Haoran. Xianting thinks Zhang Haoran is dead, so the battle of Hechi peak will become a memory completely, unless Zhang Haoran comes to life and tells the truth of what happened on Hechi peak in person." Du BingDao.


    The atmosphere is a little frozen.


    "Uncle, do you really think Zhang Haoran is dead?" Asked Du Hua.


    "Of course not." Du Bing shook his head. "I saw with my own eyes that Zhang Haoran killed Shi Xue in the overall situation of luohou University. It can be seen from that fight that Zhang Haoran''s real strength is infinitely close to the perfect Dixian in Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the immortal people in hechifeng are not Zhang Haoran''s opponents. With the ability of the Yin family, unless they gather 90% of the family''s strength, they can capture Zhang Haoran, but the Yin family does not How could he kill Zhang Haoran? "


    "Since Zhang Haoran is not dead, why can''t Xianting find out his trace?" Du Huahua asked, although she used to work in Xianting, she didn''t know as much as Du Bing. After all, when Du Bing was the head of the Bureau of luohou University, she also had the status of an Xianting staff member.


    "As you said just now, maybe Zhang Haoran is using the immortal method to hide everything." Du Bing said in a deep voice, "Huahua, you can''t tell anyone about this, not even the owner."


    "Don''t tell the owner?" Du Huahua is puzzled."Of course, I trust the master, but if the master knows that Zhang Haoran is still alive, I''m afraid he will be noticed by the immortal in the family." Du BingDao said, "Duda is worthy of death. If it''s not good to fight against Zhang Haoran, I guess it''s right. On hechifeng, Duda must have performed the mixed Taoism which contains the mystical method and the profound meaning. So what, he was not killed by Zhang Haoran."


    Mentioning this, Du Bing was very angry. Originally, there were only five yuan infant Fairies in Du''s family. Once Du Da died, there were only four left.


    In addition to Du Bing and Du Huahua, other immortals don''t seem to support Zhang Haoran. Even the owner Du Wenyuan is facing great resistance.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhang Haoran now." Du Hua sighed softly.


    Zhang Haoran''s disappearance has formed a rope for other families in Luofu cave. Everyone seems to be standing on the same boat, especially the investigation results of Xianting, which has also relieved Qisha University. Finally, we don''t have to face the censure of those families every month and every day, so we can relax.


    Yin family.


    It covers an extremely large area, almost parallel to the three universities.


    There are 20 yuan infant immortals in the Yin family, which is the data a few years ago. Today, there are more than 30 yuan infant immortals in the Yin family.


    "Su Feiyu, you cheated the Yin family for several years, and now you are treated like this. Do you regret it?" Yin Yan, the immortal of the Yin family, is standing in a courtyard of the Yin family. In front of him, Su Feiyu is tied up. The rope that binds Su Feiyu is not ordinary. It is made of sacred utensils. With Su Feiyu''s current strength, there is no way to escape.


    Not only that, Su Feiyu is now covered with scars, so miserable that no one sympathizes with him.


    In this courtyard, the other immortals of the Yin family were wearing armor and waiting for Su Feiyu.


    "I don''t regret it. I gave Zhang Haoran''s purple mansion array to the Yin family. It''s the Yin family that doesn''t mean what they say." Su Feiyu sneered, "and don''t forget, I''m the immortal of Loulan University. If you imprison me privately, you''d better not let me live. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll tell you about the plot of the Yin family. By then, all the immortals in the world will know! If you don''t want me to do this, just kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe I''ll be soft hearted and spare you a dog''s life! "


    Finish saying Su Feiyu to send out to laugh, that complexion is gloomy before, the heart has a plot of him, at the moment already embarrassed incomparable.


    No longer the glory of the past.


    Because now Su Feiyu, the whole person has become silly, like crazy. In recent years, the treatment of Su Feiyu by the Yin family can be described as suffering.


    At the beginning, Su Feiyu came to Yin''s home with the so-called Zhang Haoran''s Purple Palace treasure array. When the Yin family immortal checked it, he also found that it was the Purple Palace treasure array. When he opened the Purple Palace treasure array randomly, he found that there was no Yuanying in the Purple Palace treasure array, until an immortal said that this was not the time of the Purple Palace treasure array.


    People in the Yin family know that Su Feiyu was cheated by Zhang Haoran. What Zhang Haoran gave Su Feiyu was a fake Zifu treasure array.


    In this way, Su Feiyu''s plot all failed, making the Yin family extremely angry, because in the eyes of the Yin family, Zhang Lingfeng, who can be a hostage, has safely left Loulan University, which is the only hostage!


    How could the Yin family not be angry? In recent years, they forced Su Feiyu to stay in the Yin family. No matter whether Su Feiyu was alive or dead, every day was the torture of criticizing his life, and they didn''t kill Su Feiyu, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    "Boss, do you torture Su Feiyu like this?" A fairy asked.


    "Torture." Yin Yan light way, "the three universities have rules, the implementation of the mission of the immortal, once left the university more than ten years without report, will be expelled from the University, Su Feiyu this person, let the outside world as he disappeared."


    "Well." The immortal nodded, "I''ll teach Su Feiyu in the future. I promise I won''t let the boss down."


    Yohiko leaves.


    The bound Su Feiyu heard the immortal''s voice, and his face suddenly appeared a look of panic. He was crazy, and he had an intuitive impression in his mind. It was the immortal who abused him. It was too painful, it was too painful!


    Su Feiyu, an immortal of Yuan Dynasty, had the same fate. He cheated everyone in the Yin family. Even if the Su family knew that the Yin family might be holding Su Feiyu, they didn''t know anything. Everything didn''t happen.


    Humiliation, humiliation.


    The Su family had to bear it, otherwise it would not only be su Feiyu who suffered, but also the Su family.


    A few years later.


    It has been nine years since Zhang Haoran left hechifeng.


    "Hoo ~" in the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He advanced his cultivation to the great accomplishment of Yuanying period one year earlier than he thought. In order to achieve this, he almost spent every day like a year. Refining Yuanying took a lot of energy and endurance. In the process of several times, Zhang Haoran didn''t want to continue. Fortunately, his strong willpower supported him .


    Therefore, it can be seen that even if Zhang Haoran has the memory of his past life, he has to bear the pain of practice in both the past and the present.

 Chapter 948

    "I am now a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes are cold. What happened in hechifeng is vividly in his mind. He vowed that one day, he would kill Xianting messenger and dujun! And Su Feiyu of Loulan University!


    "I''m not afraid of these people with my current cultivation. As long as I want to, even if I''m a perfect immortal in Yuan infant period, I won''t pay attention to them!" Zhang Haoran has enough self-confidence, he has the supreme immortal method void coagulates the sword formula, may help him to step over the rank to kill!


    "It''s time to leave the seeded world." Zhang Haoran has a smile around his mouth.


    Nine years ago, he gave the ninth cave Zixiao cave to Su Feiyu, so as to make the ninth cave pretend to be the treasure array of Zifu. Su Feiyu was also cheated by Zhang Haoran.


    The loss of the ninth cave is not a serious problem for Zhang Haoran, because he can regenerate the ninth cave only by upgrading his cultivation to the stage of Yuan infant. In this way, Zhang Haoran can also perform the Seven Snow moves once again when he has the ninth cave Zixiao cave.


    "Comfortable." Zhang Haoran only felt that there was a feeling of happiness. Only cultivation could make him feel completely at ease.


    Leaving the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran returns to Luofu cave again.


    In fact, Zhang Haoran also thought about a problem, that is, after he escapes into the small world of fruit core, Xianting will certainly lose his whereabouts. When the ninth cave regenerates, Xianting still can''t get Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts, because Xianshi is bound to Zixiao cave, Zhang Haoran''s last ninth cave.


    "But that''s good. Before Xianting sends someone to bind me again, I''ll clear some dregs from Luofu cave." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He remembered Su Feiyu''s kidnapping of Zhang Lingfeng.


    Dare to touch my family, take the immortal people of your Su family first!


    Zhang Haoran saw a seal script floating in front of him. It was the place where the major families were distributed. Soon Zhang Haoran found the position of the Su family.


    "It''s two days away from where I am." It''s not a problem that Zhang Haoran takes back the seal script in two days.


    As the golden light flashed by, a Zixiao sword appeared at Zhang Haoran''s feet. The body of the sword trembled and sounded like a joyful cry. This is the Zixiao sword formed by the brand-new Zixiao cave, which can be called rebirth.


    "To Sue''s!" Zhang Haoran gazed into the distance. His sword crossed the sky and sped away.


    The Su family.


    Over the past nine years, the Su family has been in a state of turmoil. The accidental disappearance of Su Feiyu has led to a lot of discussions among the immortals in the Su family. Although there are rumors that Su Feiyu took the immortals of Loulan university to the Yin family, there are also rumors later that all the Immortals returned to Loulan University. So the question is, what about Su Feiyu?


    Is he still at home?


    But what''s the significance of Su Feiyu''s nine years in Yin''s family?


    So this rumor was quickly denied by the immortals of the Su family. Su Feiyu was the leader of the Su family. In the Yuan Dynasty, he became an immortal, which was one of the future of the Su family.


    When Su Jiaxian people speculate, the Su family''s high-level can be said to be mixed with sadness and happiness. The sad thing is that they get the truth of Su Feiyu''s presence in Yin''s family, and Su Feiyu is crazy. Happily, it is because Su Feiyu is crazy that the Yin family provides the Su family with verbal commitment in order to appease their emotions, which makes the Su family''s senior management very happy.


    Within the Su family, the immortals strictly abide by the rules, and there is no violation of the family rules.


    "In the future, we can''t discuss Su Feiyu in the clan any more, just as he doesn''t exist." Su Jin, the owner of the Su family, said.


    "Yes." The other su family nodded.


    Su Jin is a woman. She has been the head of the Su family for nearly three hundred years. In these three hundred years, Su Jin carefully maintains the future of the Su family, fearing that something might happen to the Su family.


    The results confirmed Su Jin''s efforts. After three hundred years of development, the Su family has accumulated ten immortals in the Yuanying period, and the family power has sprung up, directly becoming the top ten families in Luofu cave, except the Yin family and Du family!


    It''s not too much to describe the Su family as a powerful family.


    Su Jin is very tired. In recent days, for no reason, the clan began to discuss Su Feiyu''s affairs again. For a while, various conspiracy theories came and went one after another. Su Jin knew that the Su family could not continue to talk about it, otherwise the situation would be out of control.


    Soon, under Su Jin''s strict control, there was no immortal in the Su family to discuss this matter again. Su Feiyu seemed to have been forgotten, so we didn''t mention it any more.


    However, in the last ten days of each month, Loulan University will send immortals to send cultivation resources to the Su family. Although it is not rich, it is also Loulan University''s guilt for the Su family, because Loulan university has never given a positive account of Su Feiyu, nor told Su Jin where Su Feiyu is now.


    "I''m so tired." After a busy day, Su Jin didn''t even have the idea of practicing. She just wanted to be an ordinary person, have a good sleep and experience the most common life. Su Jin''s efforts are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Suddenly at this time, a fairy immediately found Su Jin, shouting, "no, master!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin frowned. She finally went to bed, but she was woken up by the people in the family. "If you don''t practice well, what are you doing here?""Home owner, someone is coming." The immortal pointed to the sky, his eyes full of fear and uneasiness, as if he had seen something extremely terrible.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed cold. Who has the courage to come to the Su family''s territory at this time? You should know that Su Jin, for the sake of the safety of the Su family, has already called all the Su family''s immortals to the Su family''s residence. Ten yuan infant immortals are sitting in the Su family. No one dares to offend them.


    If someone has the courage, Su Jin thinks of one person, that is Zhang Haoran, who was killed on Hechi peak nine years ago.


    "It can''t be him. He has already died in Yin''s home." Su Jin shook her head, and her confused mood finally calmed down. "I''ll go out and see who it is."


    Su Jin leaves the room and the immortals follow.


    At the moment, there was a lot of noise in Su''s mansion. The immortals all looked at the top, as if something terrible had happened there.


    Su Jin also then looked, this look, suddenly let Su Jin face great change.


    I saw a fire dragon swimming in the sky.


    To be exact, this is not a fire dragon, but a domineering aura. From a distance, aura wanders along a regular path, just like a giant dragon.


    "This is -" Su Jin''s brain is blank, "this is sword Qi, this is sword Qi!"


    The sword Qi floating above Su''s family is so powerful that it can be said that Su Jin has never seen it before. When Su''s family went to the other ten yuan infant immortals, they immediately came to Su Jin to protect her.


    "Home owner." The immortals answered in unison.


    "Well." Su Jin nodded, "who is coming, has the identity investigation been clear?"


    "No The immortal shook his head. "Master, I''ve explored it with divine sense, but the fluctuation of aura is very strange. I don''t have a chance at all. For a while, I don''t know who controls aura."


    "Yes." Another immortal said, "there is someone in the aura. As for who the identity is, unless he shows his face."


    Su Jin brow a care, "if attack?"


    "Strong attack?" Su Jiaxian people looked at each other. An immortal was embarrassed and said, "master of the family, it''s not impossible to attack, but we are afraid of the strength of our opponents. The power of sword Qi alone is comparable to that of Da Cheng Dixian in Yuan Dynasty."


    Su Jin''s heart moved, comparable to the Yuan Dynasty? Is it true that the opponent is the immortal of Yuan Dynasty?


    "Strange, the Su family didn''t offend anyone. Who would come to the Su family''s territory at this time?" Su Jin said to herself.


    A fairy said: "there are more than 1000 Fairies in Tianyuan infant period in Luofu cave. To be honest, there are only dozens of fairies in Yuanying period who can control swordsmanship. I know them all, but I have a feeling that I never know the fairies who control swordsmanship."


    The immortal said, other immortals are nodding, yes, the identity of the opponent is a mystery, too strange.


    "There''s another swordsman, Zhang Haoran. Do you remember that?" A fairy suddenly said.


    "Zhang Haoran?" The immortal people''s face suddenly looks ugly. It''s the immortal who killed in hechifeng nine years ago. Now think about it. Zhang Haoran also controls the sword technique, and the level of the sword technique is so overbearing that he can even kill the dachengdi immortal in his infancy.


    An immortal immediately denied: "it''s true that Zhang Haoran is powerful, but it''s said that Zhang Haoran is dead, so the person in the aura flame above the Su family is definitely not Zhang Haoran. What''s more, the stranger above gives us the feeling that strength is the immortal in Yuan Dynasty. What is Zhang Haoran''s cultivation? It''s just that Zhang Haoran became an immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. Do you think that in nine years, Zhang Haoran could be promoted from a small accomplishment in the Yuan Dynasty to a great accomplishment in the Yuan Dynasty? Don''t laugh. "


    With that, the immortal''s eyes were slightly ironic, shook his head, and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "Zhang Haoran is dead. What''s to worry about. As for the stranger above the Su family, just send someone to ask. "


    At this time, the fire dragon in the air began to change.


    The fire dragon began to disperse!


    This scene shocked the people of Su Jiaxian. What happened and who was the mysterious immortal who came here?


    Until the moment when the fire dragon dispersed, Su Jiaxian people seemed to find something and their eyes were straight.


    He was dressed in a green robe, and his face was very familiar.


    It can be said that since the overall situation of luohou University nine years ago, Zhang Haoran''s stone killing learning, many immortals have watched the fight between Zhang Haoran and stone learning again by videotaping stone. That is to say, at that time, the immortals realized that Zhang Haoran''s stone killing learning was not a fake, but a real skill. Otherwise, how could Zhang Haoran kill a special person in Hechi peak Kill, accomplish unimaginable achievements.


    In any case, Zhang Haoran''s current strength makes Su family immortal afraid!

 Chapter 949

    "It''s Zhang Haoran."


    "He''s still alive."


    "How could that be? How could that be? "


    People in Su''s family are in a panic. Zhang Haoran reappears after nine years, and still comes to Su''s family. In view of what happened to Zhang Haoran, he''s family is destroyed, Baqing''s family is destroyed, Zhao''s family is destroyed, and song''s family is destroyed -


    now, is it Su''s turn?


    Among the immortals of the Su family, no matter what kind of immortals, they all came to protect Su Jin. In this way, in addition to the ten immortals of the Yuan Dynasty, hundreds of other immortals also gathered.


    It seems that Zhang Haoran is not afraid of this battle.


    In the air, Zhang Haoran stares at the Su family and lands.


    "Where''s su Feiyu?" Zhang Haoran asked leisurely.


    A su immortal replied, "what do you want to do with Su Feiyu?"


    Zhang Haoran said faintly:


    "nine years ago, Su Feiyu kidnapped my son and threatened me in hechifeng to hand over the Purple Palace treasure array. Then I handed over the Purple Palace treasure array. Su Feiyu took my Purple Palace treasure array to Yin''s home to ask for credit. He didn''t even do the task of University. This person is really unreliable."


    Zhang Haoran said and laughed. The reaction of the Su family fell into his eyes.


    Shock, doubt, anger, anger, etc.


    "You are nonsense. Su Feiyu is mysteriously missing. How can he go to Yin''s home?" Some su family immortal refutes a way immediately.


    "Nonsense? Mysterious disappearance? " Zhang Haoran laughed. "Su Feiyu went to Yin''s house. The Yin''s house must have found that the so-called purple mansion treasure array was fake. How could su Feiyu be allowed to cheat them because of the Yin''s position in Luofu cave? So Su Feiyu must have been arrested. If you say Su Feiyu is mysteriously missing, it means that your Su family has not got Su Feiyu''s whereabouts, or to be exact, you have not The whereabouts of Su Feiyu. "


    "Su family, it''s really a play."


    Zhang Haoran''s words made the Su family suddenly realize that the owner really cheated them. Su Feiyu was still alive and was in the Yin family. As for the Su family''s whereabouts, they didn''t tell the Su family. What does that mean?


    Su Feiyu must be controlled by the Yin family!


    Shame.


    Su Jiaxian people chatter and complain about Su Feiyu.


    At this time, Su Qin said, "Zhang Haoran, I''m Su Jin, the head of the Su family. What''s the matter with you coming to the Su family?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "nine years ago, Su Feiyu threatened me. Nine years later, I came to Su''s home to seek justice. Is that right?"


    "Threatening you? You said Su Feiyu threatened you, so he threatened you? I didn''t see it Su Jin said, "many of the things that happened in hechifeng have become rumors, and even I didn''t see the so-called fighting scenes in hechifeng."


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "yes, at the beginning of Hechi peak, even if an immortal secretly photographed the scene with a video stone, it would not be disclosed, because in Hechi peak, the Xianting emissary violated the regulations and ordered the immortals to kill me, which was a shame for Xianting, and Xianting did not want the immortals to think that Xianting emissary would do such a thing."


    As soon as Su Jin''s face changed, she didn''t know the truth. If Zhang Haoran hadn''t said it in person, who would have thought that the Xianting emissary on Hechi peak would have violated the rules.


    "However, Su Feiyu is not an arrogant and overbearing person. I don''t believe you said he took your son hostage." Su Jin said, at the same time, be careful.


    Zhang Haoran was amused, "master Su, do you think I need to cheat you with my current strength?"


    Su Jin is more and more careful, "how, do you want to destroy the Su family just as you destroyed other families before?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "no, I''m just here for justice. I don''t want to destroy the Su family, although it''s really easy for me to destroy the Su family."


    "Oh?" Su Jin doubts.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Su Jin and said, "my purpose is to destroy the relationship between the Yin family and other families."


    Zhang Haoran so straightforward to say his purpose, really let Su Jin feel did not expect, even the other su family, also did not expect Zhang Haoran will have such a motive, in front of the Su family, said the split between the Su family and the Yin family.


    Isn''t this a face fight?


    "Zhang Haoran, if you want to destroy the relationship between the Yin family and the Su family, it depends on what you just said?" Su Jin asked.


    "Ha ha, where is Su Feiyu''s whereabouts? You know very well in your heart. I''m not interested in knowing what Su Jiaxian people think. In short, what the Yin family has done to Su Feiyu, I don''t believe Su Jiaxian can tolerate such arrogant and domineering Yin family." Zhang Haoran pauses. "It''s better to believe in the Du family than in the Yin family, because 500 years later, with my help, the Du family will get the protection of the spirit tree again and become the next war clan."


    After that, Zhang Haoran wants to leave.


    "Wait!" Su Jin stops Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, we all know that you have a grudge against the Yin family. With your current strength, I''m afraid you have a good chance of winning if you step on the Yin family directly." Su Jin said.But Zhang Haoran said, "is there a good chance of winning? This is not what I want to see, what I want is all the odds! Besides, the Yin family is my enemy. There are many ways for me to retaliate against the Yin family. First split the relationship between the Yin family and other families, and then launch a special attack on the Yin family. "


    Every word of Zhang Haoran is deeply engraved in the hearts of Su Jiaxian people.


    After Zhang Haoran left the Su family, the immortals immediately felt relaxed. Some immortals even found that their backs were cold, but their bodies were wet. They didn''t even find out when they were cold and wet. It can be seen that Zhang Haoran''s presence brought pressure on these immortals.


    "Too strong."


    "In nine years, Zhang Haoran became an immortal in Yuan Dynasty."


    "You know, nine years ago, Zhang Haoran was just an immortal in the lower world."


    "Seeing Zhang Haoran leave in a hurry, it seems that he wants to go to other places. If it''s not the Yin family, what kind of family would it be?"


    "Is it true that, as Zhang Haoran said, he wants to split the relationship between the Yin family and other families?"


    As the immortals speak, they watch Su Jin''s whereabouts inadvertently. Su Feiyu''s whereabouts are in the Yin family. No accident. The Yin family is tormenting Su Feiyu, and Su Jin deliberately deceives them. She just doesn''t want them to know the truth of Su Feiyu''s imprisonment by the Yin family. In any case, what the Yin family does is like a nail, deeply fixed in the hearts of Su family immortals.


    For the first time, Su''s trust in the Yin family changed.


    "Everyone, Quan Dang, that just didn''t happen." Su Jin said and left.


    Su Jiaxian people sighed, it can only be like this.


    Half an hour later, an immortal reported the news to Su Jin.


    "Master, it is said that this is the news from the speaker." The Su family fairy said, "the Yan family has been exterminated."


    Su Jin''s eyelids beat and she was killed?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su said, "it''s said that the Yan Family immortal saw Zhang Haoran. Later, they didn''t know what happened. Zhang Haoran directly exterminated the Yan family."


    Su Jin said to herself, "it''s strange that Zhang Haoran and Yan family don''t know each other. Since he didn''t attack Su family, why should he attack Yan family?"


    "Could it be that Zhang Haoran deliberately took the Yan Family for an operation?" Su family immortal doubts a way.


    "No matter, let''s see what happens next." Su Jin said, "the news of Zhang Haoran''s resurrection will spread in the next period of time. Luofu cave is destined to usher in a storm."


    The immortal of Su family is silent, isn''t it? Zhang Haoran suddenly comes to Su family, which makes the immortal people startled. Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoran doesn''t do anything to Su family and leaves soon.


    After a while, another Su fairy came to report the news.


    "Master, Zhang Haoran went to the Wei family." The Su family immortal paused, the tone mixed with three doubts: "the Wei family is still good."


    "Oh?" Su Jin: "like Yan family, Wei family and Zhang Haoran don''t know each other. Yan family is hard to escape, but Wei family has survived. It''s really strange."


    Could it be that Su Jin thought of a conjecture that Zhang Haoran was in the Wei family, just as he had been in the Su family before, talking about terms with the Su family? And it seems that the Wei family agreed with the Su family''s terms.


    At this time, Su Jin''s voice stone had a movement.


    "You go out." Su Jin said.


    "Yes." After the people of Su Jiaxian left, Su Jin put out a ban in the house to prevent someone from using divine sense to investigate.


    Su Jin nodded on the stone, and a familiar and strange voice appeared.


    "The owner of the Wei family, Wei Han." Su Jin''s heart moved, the reason is familiar, because Su Jin and Wei Han, long ago were practicing Taoist partners, the reason is strange, because Su Jin in 300 years ago accepted the position of the head of the Su family, and Wei Han freed from any relationship, so that he can concentrate on the development of the Su family.


    Now Wei Han takes the initiative to contact Su Jin.


    "Wei Han, what''s up?" Su Jin tried her best to make her tone more prosaic.


    "Su Jin, first the Yan family was destroyed, and then it was the Wei family''s turn. On this path map, there was your Su family before the Yan family. If I guess right, Zhang Haoran went to the Su family, right?" Wei Han said.


    "Yes." Su Jin replied.


    "Did Zhang Haoran say anything to the Su family?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it, you tell me?"


    "No problem, Zhang Haoran said straightforwardly that he wanted to split the relationship between other families and the Yin family."


    "It is."


    Su Jin frowned and said, "the Yan family is destroyed, but the Wei family is alive. Did Zhang Haoran tell you something?"


    "What Zhang Haoran said to the Wei family is just like what you just explained. However, the choice of the Wei family is opposite to that of the Yan family. He did not oppose Zhang Haoran or exclude him in public. Instead, he was thinking about it. Seeing that the Wei family hesitated, Zhang Haoran left, and he did not make much trouble for the Wei family." Weihan road.


    "Oh? What do you mean by the Wei family? Do you really want to break away from the control of the Yin family? You know, five hundred years later, when the spirit tree opens, the Yin family contacts hundreds of families in Luofu cave. If you leave, you can get rid of it? " Su Jin has profound meaning."Ha ha, that''s why I asked you. What''s the attitude of the Su family?" Weihan road.


    "Watch it change." Su Jin cut off the transmission stone, she knew in her heart that the Su family was not the first to survive, and the Yan family was not the last to be destroyed.


    The future of Luofu cave is destined to usher in a big storm!

 Chapter 950

    Animal training day is an annual event in Luofu cave.


    There are spiritual trees in Luofu cave. Spiritual trees repel practitioners, but they don''t repel fierce beasts. Therefore, the spiritual trees that are opened every thousand years often become the time for families to control fierce beasts and snatch the seeds of spiritual trees.


    Because of the existence of the spirit tree, there will be animal training day.


    Once a year, it can be said that it is the most magnificent festival in Luofu cave.


    In the past, animal training day would be a time for families to show off their ability to control fierce animals. However, in recent years, it has become a one-man show.


    The reason why it''s a one-man show is that the Du family didn''t take part in it, which makes many immortals feel sorry. They also want to see the descendants of the fierce white tiger. After all, only Du Jiaxian can control the descendants of the white tiger.


    It has been 15 years since the Du family was absent from the animal training day. It was just 15 years ago that the Yin family began to unite with other families to launch a plan to suppress the Du family. Therefore, the reason why the Du family was absent from the animal training day was very simple. They didn''t want to play with the Yin family and other families at all.


    So over the years, without the participation of the Du family, other families revolved around the Yin family and became a one-man show.


    This year is the tenth year that Zhang Haoran left Hechi peak, and it is also the tenth year that he disappeared in the immortal''s sight. Without Zhang Haoran, Luofu cave seems to be much calmer.


    However, since the Yan family was destroyed, there has been an undercurrent surging. Many families in Luofu cave are very worried, because there are rumors that Zhang Haoran has come back, not only to return, but also to those immortal families who attacked him in hechifeng!


    When the Yan family was destroyed, the Yao family could not escape.


    In less than ten days, more than 30 families were destroyed!


    Finally, the storm became more and more serious. The families who had not been affected expressed their hope to the Yin family to come up with a solution.


    The Yin family is also in a real dilemma, because on this matter, the Yin family, together with the three universities, reported to Xianting, but Xianting didn''t give the news. What does that mean? Xianting''s investigation also has no results.


    For a moment, the families of Luofu cave fell into unspeakable fear.


    The Su family.


    "Tomorrow is animal training day." Su Jin called together the immortals in the clan and said, "the animal training day is held in Zhengyuan peak. At that time, all the major families will send fierce animals to the scene for mutual communication and progress."


    Su Jiaxian people nodded. In the past, animal training day was usually used as a symbol of friendly communication among families before the spirit tree was opened.


    "The Du family didn''t take part in the annual animal training day."


    "This time, I''m afraid the Du family will still not participate."


    "In the past few years, animal training day has become a special performance of the Yin family."


    "Yes, who let the power of the Yin family develop so well now."


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen that recently, many families are facing the collapse overnight. So far, they haven''t even caught the fierce beast. For a time, many families in Luofu cave are worried."


    "It''s also true that those destroyed families are supporters who have a very good relationship with the Yin family."


    Su Jiaxian people sigh, who would have thought it was this situation? Many supporters of the Yin family were exterminated continuously. Who did it? Other people don''t know, but Su Jiaxian people know that Zhang Haoran did it.


    However, Su Jin, the owner of the family, said that people in Su''s family were not allowed to tell about Zhang Haoran''s visit to Su''s family.


    Tacit understanding is that the Wei family is the same way.


    There is a fairy to report.


    "What, the Du family also participated?" Su Jin''s eyes moved, and her beauty was unbelievable. In the past, the Du family had always rejected animal training day, but this time, for the first time, she was going to zhengyuanfeng to participate in animal training day.


    "I haven''t seen the descendants of the murderer Baihu for many years." People are talking about Su Jiaxian.


    "In Luofu cave, the descendants of white tiger are scarce."


    "I really envy the Du family. They have the power and blood to control the descendants of the white tiger."


    "Yes, because they can control the white tiger, the Du family has become the most powerful family in Luofu cave again and again. Even now there are only ten white tigers that the Du family can control, they are still the most powerful family in Luofu cave."


    The existence of the Du family is a stone in the heart of the Yin family. It is also the fundamental reason why the Yin family, together with other families, attempted to destroy the Du family when the spirit tree was opened.


    This time, the Du family unexpectedly participated in the animal training day, which made Su Jiaxian people look forward to. I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause.


    Zhengyuanfeng.


    In the air, a grain of dust was floating.


    This is Zhang Haoran''s small world of fruit core. In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran''s family is still in the state of closed cultivation, but Zhang Lingfeng is sober.


    "Father." Zhang Lingfeng said, these days, Zhang Haoran do all Zhang Lingfeng see in the eye.


    "This is Zhengyuan peak. Tomorrow''s Zhengyuan summit will hold animal training day." Zhang Haoran said, "Zhang Lingfeng, I''ll teach you a magic power that can change your appearance and temperament. This magic power is very powerful. Unless the earth immortals in the period of transforming God can perceive you, no one else knows your identity, but the magic power lasts for only one day.""Well, what does father need me to do?" Zhang Lingfeng asked.


    "One day, I need you to change your face and do something." Zhang Haoran mouth appeared an arc, "of course, I won''t let you do it alone, so someone will help you and work with you at that time."


    "Who is it?" Zhang Lingfeng is curious.


    "Here he comes." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, as if he saw the scene outside through the small world of fruit core. He saw a streamer passing through the sky in the night sky.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure flashed and appeared in the outside world.


    It was Du Bing who came here.


    "Come with me." Zhang Haoran''s voice was transmitted by divine sense.


    Du Bing nodded and followed Zhang Haoran into the small world of fruit core.


    "Master." After Zhang Lingfeng knew Du Bing, he respected Du Bing very much.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be so polite." Du Bing said, "Zhang Haoran also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to temper you, otherwise you will be suffocated if you always stay in the small world."


    Zhang Haoran said: "back to business, Zhang Lingfeng, I need you to change your identity and follow Du Bing as his follower. As for what to do, Du Bing will tell you."


    Du Bing then said: "Zhang Lingfeng, you will meet those families on zhengyuanfeng road with me in a moment. You can rest assured that they will not do anything to me. Besides, I will protect you. Even if they find your identity, they will not doubt it. After meeting with them, as my entourage, you tell them something. On the day of animal training day, the Yin family changed their strategy and wanted to abandon some weak families, so they would use the day to plot against the fierce beasts of those families and make them lose their fighting power. "


    Zhang Lingfeng understood, originally is to want him to spread a message, intentionally throw out the Yin family plot fierce beast thing.


    "What if those families don''t believe it?" Zhang Lingfeng asked.


    "It''s their business whether they believe it or not. In a word, tomorrow''s animal training day, their fierce animals will definitely have problems, and then the Yin family will lose trust and be in the storm of public opinion." Du Bing said with a smile, "this is the way your father came up with, to wave dirty water on the Yin family, split the Yin family!"


    "In this way, it seems that the Yin family will not be affected. Even without the help of those families, the Yin family is still the Yin family." Zhang Lingfeng has his own way of thinking, he analyzed.


    Zhang Haoran said: "destroy the Yin family according to the plan, split it is only the first step, but also the most critical step. Without the help of other families, the Yin family has no chance to turn over when the spirit tree opens. After all, in addition to the Yin family and Du family, hundreds of other families can not be ignored."


    "Good." Zhang Lingfeng is very confident that he can complete this task.


    "After this, you and I will go back to luohou University." Zhang Haoran said, "this year is the last year. If this year passes, luohou University will remove me according to the rules."


    Zhang Lingfeng understood, "father, I think you can directly attack the Yin family and let it pay the price. With your strength, I think there is no problem in destroying the Yin family."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "it''s right to say that. With my current strength, I''m not afraid of the perfect earthly immortals in Yuanying period. But the problem is that the Yin family has been there for so many years, and the blood magic is very good. I''m worried that the Yin family can summon the earthly immortals to come."


    Du Bing nodded and said: "Zhang Lingfeng, Zhang Haoran once asked me how high the risk of attacking the Yin family is. I told Zhang Haoran that the existence of the Yin family and the Du family has the ability to protect themselves at the critical moment. Even if Zhang Haoran has outstanding strength, it is almost impossible to directly kill him in the face of the existence of the Yin family."


    "So Zhang Haoran decided to destroy the Yin family. First, he started with his supporters. The destroyed families a few days ago were very close to the Yin family. Zhang Haoran killed them by sneak attack. He didn''t show up at all. There were also some effects, such as the Su family, the Wei family, the Fang family and so on. He didn''t say anything on the surface, but actually supported Zhang Haoran."


    "After the end of animal training day, more families will begin to doubt the Yin family. At that time, only the Du family will benefit, because Zhang Haoran will show up at that time."


    Du Bing said.


    Zhang Lingfeng suddenly realized that his father had a series of plans to support the Du family. That''s right. Since the Yin family is going to be destroyed, there must be a family that can stand up for it.


    next, Zhang Haoran taught Zhang Lingfeng the magic power. Soon, Zhang Lingfeng and Du Bing left the small world of fruit stone and went to other places in the long night sky.


    Zhang Haoran is waiting silently in the small world of fruit core.


    Zhang Lingfeng came back at dawn the next day.


    "Father, master Du Bing went to meet with the immortals of the Du family." Zhang Lingfeng said.


    "Well." Zhang Haoran nodded, "how is it done?"


    Zhang Lingfeng said happily, "master Du Bing and I met 67 families last night. Some of them rejected master Du Bing, but some of them didn''t. then I will do what my father told me."

 Chapter 951

    Zhengyuanfeng, animal training day is coming.


    As soon as the day dawned, the immortals came from all directions.


    Those present were the heads of all ethnic groups, with their powerful immortals.


    Many of them came back from the three universities.


    The Yu family is also here.


    "Yu Xiyuan, in the past nine years, you have done good deeds in the overall situation of luohou University, but you have made me sad." More than home owner feeling.


    "Home owner." Yu Xiyuan said, "that''s my choice. I''m willing to take it on my own."


    Yu''s master sighed: "now the world knows that Zhang Haoran disappeared in the overall situation of luohou University. After defeating Shixue, he built his own power, and you replaced Zhang Haoran as the master of that power. Even now that Zhang Haoran is gone, your power also claims to support Zhang Haoran. It can be said that it''s a clear stream. It''s embarrassing for Yu''s family to be in Luofu cave."


    "If the Yu family wants to punish me, I''m willing to admit it." Yu Xiyuan said.


    "Forget it." The master of the Yu family shook his head. "You are a rare genius in our family. Now you have achieved great accomplishments in Yuanying period. It is very likely that you will advance to Yuanying period in three hundred years. At that time, you can leave the Yu family and practice under the spirit tree of Luofu cave."


    Once the immortal becomes a perfect earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty, he can leave the family and go to the spirit tree to practice. Of course, only in the area outside the spirit tree, the spirit tree naturally has the advantages of the spirit tree. As the existence of protecting the family and making it a war clan, the spirit tree can endow the war clan with the mystery of the spirit tree, which makes many families yearn for.


    However, the surrounding environment of Lingshu is very dangerous. Only the perfect immortal in Yuanying period has a chance to survive. If you practice near the spirit tree, you can improve the speed of the yuan infant''s perception of the perfect immortal. It''s just around the corner that you will become an immortal in the spirit transforming period.


    "Yu Xiyuan, whether you support Zhang Haoran or not, on today''s animal training day, our Yu family, as the family invited by the Yin family, must keep a low profile. As for controlling the fierce animal competition, I think you''d better forget it and let the other immortals in the family do it." Yu said.


    "Yes." Yu Xiyuan nodded, but there was a warm feeling in his heart. He knew that this was the intention of the owner of the Yu family to protect him. After all, the Yin family had a grudge against Zhang Haoran, and Yu Xiyuan supported Zhang Haoran in luohou University, so the Yin family might take this opportunity to punish Yu Xiyuan. The owner of the Yu family did not allow Yu Xiyuan to participate in the animal training day, which was actually a kind of protection for Yu Xiyuan.


    "That''s right."


    Yu Xiyuan said: "master, on our way back, we saw Du Bing and his entourage. Du Bing said that the Yin family might use this animal training day to eliminate the fighting power of some families, so as not to cause trouble to the Yin family when the spirit tree opens."


    The owner of Yu''s family laughed, "what''s the trouble? Recently, dozens of families have been destroyed one after another. They don''t even know who the murderer is. It''s rumored that it''s Zhang Haoran. But with Zhang Haoran''s character, if it''s really him, people all over the world would like to know. However, the murderer has not been on the road all the time, which makes all the families panic. Even this incident has alarmed the yuan infant period perfect immortal who practices near the spirit tree. It is said that some immortal has decided to come back to see the situation. If there is no accident, the yuan infant period perfect earth immortal of the Oriental family and Shangguan family will arrive at Zhengyuan peak today. "


    Yu Xiyuan nodded.


    He also heard about it.


    The main reason is that the major families collapsed overnight, causing a huge sensation. Xianting could not give the results of the investigation. Coupled with all kinds of rumors, many families were flustered.


    "I don''t know what kind of sensation the Oriental family and Shangguan family will have when they come here." Yu Xiyuan sighs that the perfect immortal in Yuan infant period is the top of Luofu cave. Generally, it can''t be seen at all. It can only be seen near Lingshu.


    Yu Xiyuan heard some rumors that the immortals who practiced near the spirit tree experienced many setbacks. The environment there was extremely difficult and dangerous, and they could die at any time. But after all, the spirit tree was the most magical place in Luofu cave, and only there could help the yuan infant full immortals.


    So ah, it''s very difficult to see the existence of the perfect immortal in Yuan infant period, no matter in the major families or in the three universities, because those strong people all went around the spirit tree.


    Families came in droves, and soon more than 200 families were there.


    The Yin family is led by the immortal Yin Yan, which is the only family that has no owner.


    At the beginning of the animal training day, the major families used heaven and earth bags to summon their own fierce animals.


    For a time, Zhengyuan peak appeared a lot of monstrous beasts, each with supernatural powers, very domineering.


    Zhang Haoran is peeping into all this happening in the small world of fruit core. He doesn''t worry that these immortals can find his existence. After all, these immortals are not Yongqing. They can use the unique dragon breath of Qinglong clan to detect Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    Zhang Haoran watched quietly.


    The so-called animal training day is nothing more than an immortal driving a fierce animal, galloping in a place called "Eighteen bends of mountain road" near Zhengyuan peak. The valley is vertical and horizontal, and the terrain is steep. The fierce animals show their abilities by flying in the air.Over the years, animal training day has gradually become a highly ornamental Festival. It is no longer the same as before. We must strive for a result.


    There is a family of immortals, driving the fierce beast, came to the valley. Under the command of an immortal, the ten immortals at the top of the line took the lead, while the other immortals were waiting behind.


    Ten people a batch, a batch of the beginning and end.


    Zhang Haoran lurks in the valley, watching the immortals drive the fierce beasts, then Zhang Haoran hides in the small world of fruit core, and easily follows.


    Deep in the valley, there are many places that can''t be seen, but the divine consciousness can detect them. Zhang Haoran doesn''t worry about these. He follows behind the last fierce beast and suddenly appears. With a golden flash, the fierce beast suddenly splits and dies in the air!


    The immortal who controls the fierce beast immediately turns back, but sees the scene of no one.


    "My beast has been killed!" The immortal yelled, and the fierce beasts in front of him stopped one after another. The owners of the fierce beasts also looked back. If they really saw that there was blood fog in the air and the body of the fierce beasts.


    This scene is extremely frightening, let fairy people heart vibration.


    "Is it true that, as Du Bing, the immortal of the Du family, said, the Yin family is going to ambush our fierce beasts on this animal training day, in order to weaken the power of all our nationalities and not be used by the Du family?" A fairy murmured, his face full of shock.


    "We don''t even know who the killer is, and only this time, the Yin family, the organizer of animal training day, knows the truth."


    "No, I want to find the Yin family to make it clear!"


    "You are crazy! Will Yin Yan, the immortal of the Yin family, admit that the Yin family did it? No way


    "What about that?"


    "In my opinion, I don''t know about it. In a word, my attitude towards the Yin family will change in the future. I admit that my family is not the top ten family, but I can''t let the Yin family spoil it like this!"


    The more immortal people talk, the more angry they are. The family of these ten immortals can only rank middle in the Luofu cave. It is their low position that makes these families deeply aware of one thing, that is, they can get some benefits by following the Yin family closely, so as not to let the family fall.


    But what happened in zhengyuanfeng today makes people of all nationalities feel speechless. It''s too bad!


    "I didn''t expect that the Yin family would do this to us. I knew that. Is there any difference between joining and not joining this animal training day?" The immortal shakes his head and loses interest. He drives the fierce beast and never has the strength he just had.


    "Don''t stop here." An immortal said, "there are immortals outside who are using God to investigate us. As for the fierce beast that just died, it''s said that there was an accident on the way."


    The immortals nodded. That''s all they can do.


    So they drove the fierce beast on, but when they reached a corner, a fierce beast suddenly burst its neck, and its body began to fall rapidly. It turned out that it was the fierce beast''s abdomen. I don''t know when it was hit hard, and it was still fatal!


    "Damn it! Who did it? " Roared the fairy. "It''s impossible to hurt my fierce beast except the immortal in Yuanying period."


    The other immortals stopped again and watched the fierce beast fall, but they had nothing to do. The divine sense was very clear, and the fierce beast had lost its vitality.


    The immortal stood in the air, watching his fierce beast die, with a look of sadness on his face.


    "It must have been made by the Yin family!" The fairy murmured to himself, very painful.


    "Let''s go."


    The immortals drove the fierce beasts close together. This time, they were very careful and finally left safely. There is no doubt that this animal training day is destined to have a great psychological impact on these people. The status of the Yin family in these people''s hearts is not much better.


    On the other side of zhengyuanfeng, when we heard the news of the death of the immortal, many of the immortals in the family all showed their faces in horror. How could such a thing happen? On the previous animal training day, there was a contradiction between the corners of their mouths, and they would not be killed. So when the immortal told us that it was an unidentified powerful immortal who was killed, the immortals who heard the news were finally moved, and many immortals were coming On the way to zhengyuanfeng, he met Du Bing with his entourage. He said that the Yin family might attack the families who participated in the war on animal training day, in order to weaken some weak families.


    "Does the Yin family really think of us like this?"


    "Although we can''t compare with the family in the front rank, we can support the Yin family for so many years. Don''t we count nothing in the heart of the Yin family?"


    "Don''t worry, is it a misunderstanding?"


    "Can it be a misunderstanding? It doesn''t look at the seriousness of the incident. The fierce animals on animal training day were killed, which was obviously intentional. Combined with the previous rumors, it was the Yin family that couldn''t be wrong. "


    "Who let our family not be in the forefront of Luofu cave?"


    Some weak families begin to feel sorry for themselves. In the face of the powerful Yin family, they can''t find excuses and reasons to question them, so they can only question themselves humbly.

 Chapter 952

    The next group of immortals drove the fierce beast to the 18th bend of zhengyuanfeng mountain road. Originally, it was not this group of immortals, but the original immortals were afraid to drive the fierce beast to the 18th bend of the mountain road. They were afraid that they would be ambushed like the first group of immortals. Therefore, the game was played by those brave and fearless immortals.


    At the 18th bend of the mountain road, there are birds and animals flying between the valleys. It seems that these birds and animals are aware of something and leave here like crazy. Then you can see that there are ten immortals with fearless face, driving fierce animals to the 18th bend of the mountain road.


    Even the immortals are talking and laughing.


    "When I was a child, I became an immortal. There was a fierce beast thunder. Why was I afraid of the ambush of the Yin family?"


    "Whether it''s the Yin family ambush or not, the Yin family doesn''t admit it now. Since the murderer may appear later, we''ll fight a backhand and educate the murderer well."


    "I''d like to see which immortal doesn''t have eyes and dares to ambush in Zhengyuan peak."


    This group of immortals have no reason to be afraid. They are the great immortals of Yuan Dynasty.


    That''s right. The ten great earth immortals of Yuanying period, who entered the 18th bend of the mountain road, are gathered together at this moment, accompanied by fierce beasts. It can be said that they are the strongest fighting force in the 18th bend of the mountain road. They are the perfect earth immortals of Yuanying period, and they dare not fight against these immortals easily.


    "Every one of us is a first-class strong man. Let''s go! Enter the eighteen bends of the mountain road


    The leading immortals are the first to enter the world.


    The valley is very quiet. The distance between the ten immortals is not long. At the same time, they are careful to watch out for the surroundings. No matter what, the potential murderer is unidentified. Although the rumor is that the Yin family did it, the immortals of Yuan Dynasty still don''t easily believe the truth of the rumor. Only after seeing the murderers can they have a final conclusion.


    In the small world of fruit core, every move of these immortals is watched by Zhang Haoran.


    "It''s ridiculous. I really think that if I have great accomplishments in Yuan Dynasty, I can be confident in the eighteen bends of the mountain road?" Zhang Haoran shook his head. It''s still very easy for him to kill these immortals, because these ten immortals are rivals of the same level with him. He has the way of rogue given by his heart and sword. The same level is invincible. It can be said that he can kill these immortals without any effort.


    Now the question is, how much?


    "Now that the panic has been caused, let''s do it this time." Zhang Haoran''s eyes fluttered, "although these ten immortals are all great immortals in Yuan Dynasty, their family background is not the top family, eh! Let''s sacrifice them


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran''s body suddenly disappears and appears behind a fierce beast at the next moment. However, Zhang Haoran doesn''t make a move immediately. He hides his breath quietly. The ten immortals didn''t find Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts. It''s really that Zhang Haoran knows too much about hiding and doesn''t give his opponent the chance to find out.


    "Now!" Zhang Haoran noticed that there was a corner on the 18th bend of the mountain road in front of him. It was at this corner that Zhang Haoran started to attack the previous group of immortals, which caused panic.


    Sure enough, just as the last fierce beast was about to go around the corner, Zhang Haoran took his hand!


    The Zixiao sword in his hand exudes golden light. Just in a moment, the golden sword Qi enters the fierce beast''s body. Then the fierce beast utters a howl. Looking back at Zhang Haoran, he has already taken this opportunity to escape into the small world of fruit core.


    "Ouch ~" the howl of the fierce beast immediately attracted the attention of the immortals. Even the owner of the fierce beast had not found it. He had seen the fierce beast under his command divided into two parts by a powerful force.


    "The aura of gold?" The immortal was stunned and watched the fierce beast fall. At this moment, he no longer had the ambition he just had, but was helpless.


    Because from the beginning to now, his fierce beast from life to death, the immortal did not have a little bit of defense, even dormant in the dark opponent who do not know, so look at his fierce beast in two.


    "How could that be?" The immortal''s spine was cold, his forehead was sweating, and an unprecedented panic hit his heart.


    The other immortals all stopped. You look at me and I look at you. You want to know what happened just now.


    "What''s going on?" "Tian Feng, talk about it!" said the immortal, who was driving the fierce beast thunder


    The immortal who called Tian Feng shook his head: "Zhenze, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? You''re an immortal in Yuan Dynasty. " Zhenze frowned, and his tone was very uncomfortable. It was clear that their ten immortals had been well prepared, waiting for the real murderer to show up. What happened? The real murderer still appeared, but it was not discovered by the immortals. Zhenze is not angry with Tian Feng''s attitude. He complains that he didn''t find the real murderer.


    The question is what to do next?


    "Tian Feng''s fierce animal Canghe is very powerful and has extremely keen perception ability. Generally speaking, he became a Dixian in Yuan Dynasty, so he can''t hide his breath in front of Canghe."


    "Yes, can we say that the real culprit is the perfect earth immortal in Yuanying period?""It''s right to say that, but the perfect earth immortals in Yuan infant period all practice near the spirit tree. It''s less than 500 years since the spirit tree was opened. The practice environment near the spirit tree is of great benefit to the perfect earth immortals in Yuan infant period. They will give up their good points and come to ambush us?"


    "It''s not surprising that more than 30 families have been destroyed one after another recently, and several of them have come to us from the vicinity of Lingshu."


    "Let''s not talk about this. How can Tian Feng''s fierce beast Canghe be killed?"


    Fairy people, you look at me, I look at you, there is no good way for a moment, we can''t just delay.


    Zhenze said: "say there was an accident, absolutely can not say that the fierce beast Canghe was killed."


    The other immortals nodded. At present, this is the only way. After all, if it is said that the murderer was killed, it is likely to cause more panic.


    You know, ten great immortals in their infancy form a team and come to the 18th bend of the mountain road, but they still can''t escape the punishment of the real murderer behind the scenes. Who can believe that.


    An immortal murmured: "the real murderer must be the perfect earth immortal in Yuanying period. He has the ability to mobilize these immortals to kill us. Besides the Yin family, I can''t think of anyone else."


    Once this was said, the faces of other immortals changed several times. They didn''t want to believe this hypothesis, but it was too crazy.


    Will the Yin family really attack them? Don''t kill the immortal to kill the fierce beast. When the spirit tree is opened, the immortal without the fierce beast will lose the initiative greatly. In this way, sleep will benefit?


    "The gathering of three hundred families of the Yin family is to prepare for the opening of the spirit tree. Although the collapse of some families will reduce the help to the Yin family at that time, it also means that the forces following the Yin family are not so complicated."


    "That''s right. Although we are great immortals in Yuan Dynasty, the comprehensive strength of the family behind us is not strong. If the Yin family does this, it''s understandable that they want to win too much, especially when the spirit tree is opened this time. The Yin family must kill the Du family."


    "To be honest, when some families collapsed some time ago, there was a rumor that Zhang Haoran did it. No matter whether it was Zhang Haoran or not, the dilemma now is who should our families support? Is it the Du family? But is the Du family strong enough? They can indeed summon the descendants of the white tiger, but the descendants of the white tiger only have ten. Facing the gathering power of the Yin family and other families, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Du family to do anything


    The immortals communicate that the moving speed of their fierce beasts is not fast, because they are still on guard against the ambush of the real murderer behind the scenes.


    All of a sudden, just listening to a dull sound, a fierce beast suddenly began to fall, without any omen. This scene changed the faces of other immortals again.


    "Dead." The owner of the fierce beast stood in the void, pale, "my fierce beast died, just like that."


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Two fierce beasts were killed one after another. The real murderer behind the scenes didn''t mean to show up.


    "I''m going to get out of here and never come to the 18th bend of the mountain road again." A fairy ran away in a hurry.


    "It''s the Yin family."


    "The Yin family must have sent the immortals to do it."


    "When I leave the 18th bend of the mountain road, I will immediately tell my family to stand on the side of the Du family."


    "Yes, I want to support the Du family, too."


    "I don''t care, there''s me!"


    The immortals yelled and left in a hurry. They didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Originally or slow forward fairy, suddenly improve the speed, not the game, but better than the game.


    "Damn it Immortal Zhenze cursed secretly. These people are usually brave, but now they are just like cowards. Fortunately, Zhenze''s fierce beast thunderbolt has the magic power of speed, which is very fast, far faster than other immortals.


    In the small world of fruit stone, Zhang Haoran witnessed the whole process of things. He couldn''t help but feel funny. These immortals want to leave the eighteen bends of the mountain road quickly. The question is, did they leave? And the immortal named Zhenze, who really thinks he can escape from thunderbolt, a fierce beast with absolute advantage in speed?


    "No one is going! All the monsters of immortals will die here Zhang Haoran smiles and his figure disappears again.


    Just in an instant, he took the opportunity to come under a fierce beast and sweep the sword. At the same time, a fairy exclaimed in surprise, "the real murderer behind the scenes! My divine sense is aware of the real murderer behind the scenes! "


    The immortal''s divine consciousness locked the other breath, and then they lost tracking. At this time, a fierce beast was killed in public.


    When the immortals realized the next strange breath, another fierce beast was killed.


    This shows that the real murderer behind the scenes in the eyes of the immortals, who knows how to hide his breath, can only show his breath when he starts to kill the fierce beast.


    Rao is so, the immortals are still not locked to the real location behind the scenes.


    There is still a fierce animal left, which is also the fierce animal thunderbolt running in the front. The owner of thunderbolt, Zhenze, runs away in a hurry. He has heard the howling sound of fierce animals coming from the rear. He has no interest in seeing who is the real murderer behind the scenes with divine sense. He has only one idea, that is, to leave this damned place quickly, never come back, and never participate in any animal training day.But for Zhang Haoran, there is only one chance he can make full use of. For example, the fierce beast under Zhenze''s body, Zhang Haoran just appeared, and then the golden sword Qi disappeared into his tired body.


    Thunderbolt has been aware of the danger, and even intend to make resistance, but Zhang Haoran appears too fast, faster than thunderbolt''s reaction, but also sharp!


    Thunderbolt''s body suddenly straightened, and a blood dance splashed out of his body, and soon the blood flowed into the sea. This scene was extremely terrifying. What the fairies in the rear were watching was that their spines were cold and their sweat was bristling.


    There is a chance to wait and see on the spot. These immortals still don''t see the real murderer behind the scenes. They just know that the real murderer behind the scenes will expose his own breath when he moves.

 Chapter 953

    Zhenze can be said to be stunned. His fierce beast thunderbolt is so powerful that he was killed by sneak attack. The key is that after thunderbolt died, Zhenze doesn''t even know what the real murderer behind the scenes looks like. Maybe we can see it --


    "who is it in the end!" Zhenze is heartbroken. There is an indescribable anger in his heart. He wants revenge and wants to let the real murderer behind the scenes pay the price!


    Ten fierce animals were all killed. It''s not animal training day, it''s slaughter day!


    No one responded to Zhenze. His voice wandered in the hollow of the valley. Occasionally, birds and animals flew by. Seeing that Zhenze was an immortal in Yuanying period, he speeded up and wanted to leave immediately.


    "Ah!" Zhenze was so angry that he waved a spell directly, and the aura wave killed the birds and beasts in an instant.


    "Steady point." Tian Feng said, "our fierce beasts are gone. We should think about it carefully. When we leave the 18th bend of the mountain road, how can we explain to the immortal people?"


    "Yes, they will certainly ask." A fairy said.


    "It''s more than asking, ten fierce beasts were killed, or in front of Dacheng Dixian in Yuanying period. Who will believe that? Anyway, it has become a fact. No matter what, it will certainly cause panic among all ethnic groups."


    "In my opinion, this is what the Yin family did!"


    Zhenze said: "I want to settle accounts with the Yin family! It''s just that Yin Yan, the great immortal of the Yin family, is also in zhengyuanfeng. I''ll ask him for a clear answer. I''d like to see what the Yin family is doing to our families with general comprehensive strength! "


    "Go The immortals left quickly. Fortunately, when they left, they were not attacked by the mysterious murderer behind the scenes.


    In the small world of fruit stone, Zhang Haoran witnessed the departure of these immortals. He couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s very good. Things are going the way he imagined.


    Zhengyuanfeng, outside the eighteen bends of the mountain road.


    After seeing Zhenze and other immortals show up, the waiting immortals of all nationalities wonder, what about their fierce beasts?


    Zhenze yelled in a voice mixed with aura: "tell you, our ten fierce beasts, who were born into the earth immortals in their infancy, have been assassinated by the mysterious real murderer behind the scenes in the 18th bend of the mountain road. From beginning to end, we don''t know who our opponents are! I think that the only way to do this is to be a perfect earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty, who will attack us at this time


    "I don''t believe in rumors, but they hit me in the face again and again! I think the real culprit behind all this is the Yin family! They want to deliberately weaken our strength, so that the spirit tree can be opened hundreds of years later, and the Yin family can gather extremely powerful forces. Moreover, these forces have no families to make up for, only families that can be deeply used by the Yin family. "


    "I admit that my family strength is average, but not everyone can underestimate it!"


    Zhenze''s words can be described as earth shaking. All the immortals in zhengyuanfeng heard it clearly. At this point, the immortals were shocked when they heard Zhenze''s words.


    Could it be that all the conjectures are true? The Yin family is haunted behind their backs. They use this animal training day to weaken the power of some families.


    The immortals feel terrible when they think about it. They can kill their fierce beasts in front of the ten great immortals in Yuanying period, which is even more humiliating than killing them. But the real murderer behind the scenes really did it. It seems that the real murderer behind the scenes is Yuanying period perfect immortals, as Zhenze said.


    With the strength of the Yin family, only the Yin family can dispatch the perfect immortals in the yuan infant period to harm these immortals.


    Zhengyuan peak, the immortals sent by the Yin family are angry.


    "What is Zhenze talking about?"


    "A good animal training day was ruined by his words!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    "Crazy, you can''t kill people on animal training day."


    "But we can''t let Zhenze talk so much. Who will bear the damage to our Yin family?"


    Yin family fairy people you a word I a language, said the heart of injustice, soon they gradually look to Yin Yan.


    "Yin Yan, you are to say a word, next how should you see ah, always can''t let others say our Yin family is not good." The immortal of Yin family said.


    "Don''t worry." Yin Yan said faintly, "I don''t know why the so-called real murderer behind the scenes did this. However, according to my information, when many families came to zhengyuanfeng again, Du Bing, the immortal of Du family, once took one of his mysterious followers to meet with the immortal people of these families. The follower said that the Yin family would ambush the fierce animals of the immortal people on this animal training day. Now things are really the same as what Du Bing said. The fierce beasts of the immortals are really ambushed. "


    The immortal people of Yin family are more anxious, but they are not. You know these clearly. Why don''t you explain to them? Is it so stalemate, so that the Yin family bear more names?


    "Since someone wants to blame our Yin family, we don''t want to leave in an urn?" Yinyan''s smile became more and more playful, "the eighteen bends of the mountain road, right? I''ll go myself. "Then a news lingers in Zhengyuan peak. The immortals of all families have heard that Yin Yan, the representative of the Yin family, will take part in the battle in person. The fierce beast he controls will compete with other immortals.


    Many of the immortals who learned the news were still on the side of Yin''s family. They were very happy to hear Yin''s decision. They knew that the reason why Yin did it was for the mysterious murderer behind the scenes.


    Therefore, many immortals volunteered to fight with Yin Yan.


    It''s just to take advantage of this opportunity to see if the real murderer behind the scenes will fight with Yin Yan.


    "I''m going."


    "And me."


    "I''m going too."


    Unfortunately, there are only ten places, which is still the number after Yin Yan, so the fighting immortals are quickly selected by an immortal of Yin family, and the number of places to participate in the war is soon determined.


    "Well, I want to see who dares to go back to our Yin family." With a cold smile, Yin Yan steers the fierce beast to the eighteen bends of the mountain road.


    "Well?" Yinyan frowned. When he entered the 18th bend of the mountain road, he really felt the atmosphere of extermination. After several times of fusion, the atmosphere was really different from before. But Yin Yan did not feel who was hiding in the dark, "strange, now I can''t feel it, unless the opponent is the immortal of Huashen period!"


    What others don''t know is that Yin Yan is already a perfect immortal in Yuan infant period!


    Over the years, the Yin family has cultivated Yin Yan very much. When he was a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty, he was transported to Lingshu for hard cultivation. Over the years, Yin Yan did not disappoint the Yin family. Now, Yin Yan is really a perfect immortal in Yuan Dynasty. His cultivation is very domineering. When he was at Zhengyuan peak, he deliberately hid his breath, so he is very proud His immortals thought that Yin Yan was only a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty, and they didn''t know his real strength.


    Next, fortunately, the immortals who follow Yinyan into the 18th bend of the mountain road are chattering and talking. They don''t shut up until Yinyan makes them stop talking.


    "There is no threat." Yin Yan brows a wrinkly, in the heart really have a kind of uneasy feeling, he seems to feel that he entered a game, this game, he is just a chess piece.


    "No, it''s not just me. The immortals who came to zhengyuanfeng to attend the animal training day are all chess pieces."


    Yin Yan seems to have realized, he frowned all the way to think about this matter, until he left the eighteen bends of the mountain road safely.


    "There was no attack on the road."


    "I didn''t realize where the real culprit was lurking behind the scenes."


    "Everyone is safe."


    Yinyan said to himself. When he returned to Zhengyuan peak, whispers came to his ears.


    "See, it''s safe for Yinyan to take people in."


    "The real culprits behind the scenes can easily kill ten powerful fierce beasts, even the masters of these fierce beasts, the primordial immortals, have not found out!"


    "According to me, it can''t be Yinyan''s intention to show you."


    "It''s possible."


    First people you a word I a language, Yin Yan as the grand yuan infant period perfect fairy, how can he not know.


    But even so, Yin Yan can only when he did not hear.


    "Dumb! Who on earth set up the Yin family behind their back! " Yin Yan frowns tightly. He deliberately goes to the 18th bend of the mountain road, thinking that he can make the real murderer appear behind the scenes. However, what he didn''t expect is that the process is smooth and smooth, and there are no twists and turns, which is too strange.


    Yinjiaxian people are not very comfortable, all kinds of criticism spread behind, it must be someone deliberately.


    All of a sudden, the immortal of Yin family remembered.


    "It''s said that the person who our Yin family wants to attack the immortals is not Du Bing''s follower?"


    "Yes, is it the Du family behind all this?"


    "The Du family must have sent strong men to ambush us at the 18th bend of the mountain road and put the blame on us."


    "Who could it be?"


    The people of the Yin family are now speechless. It''s not something they can explain clearly. Is it difficult to put the problem on the Du family in public now?


    In zhengyuanfeng, some of the immortals of the ethnic groups have begun to rebel, saying that they want to stand on the side of the Du family. The comprehensive strength of these ethnic groups is average. They used to be followers of the Yin family, but now they have to leave one after another.


    At the same time, Du Bing, who has been ready in the dark, gives a word.


    "The Du family welcomes all ethnic groups to join the Du family. The Du family also hopes to live in peace with all ethnic groups and strive for the seeds of the spirit tree together. At the same time, the Du family announces that it will share the knowledge of the immortals with all ethnic groups."


    Du Bing''s words completely made the atmosphere of zhengyuanfeng boiling. Many ethnic groups defected one after another and announced that they were on Du''s side.


    "The Du family has been a war clan for so many years. This is the first time we have been invited to join them."


    "Yes, the Du family is a war family. The mixed Taoism contains the meaning of immortality. It''s a great honor for all of us to be associated with such a family.""In the past, the Du family was arrogant and noble. We couldn''t afford it. Now we have a chance!"


    "I have different opinions. The Du family just said to share the knowledge of Xianfa and aoyi, but he didn''t say that we should become the warring nations."


    "Madman, there will only be one war clan! It''s good to let the Du family say such things. "


    "So it is."


    More and more immortals began to compromise, which made the Yin family of zhengyuanfeng very embarrassed.


    And Yin Yan, already in the edge of rage, but he is still patient, because he does not know, in Zhengyuan peak ambush behind the scenes what identity is.

 Chapter 954

    Animal training day is no longer animal training day, but a festival for the Du family to gain the trust of other families.


    This is a very embarrassing situation for the Yin family!


    In particular, a few hundred years after the opening of the spirit tree, the Yin family immortals in zhengyuanfeng feel as if they have been stabbed by a needle.


    No matter what the result is, the direction of things is very unfavorable to the Yin family.


    The real culprit behind the scenes has not been found, and these families have taken refuge with the Du family. Even some of the families in the forefront of Luofu cave also have the intention of showing kindness to the Du family.


    "It must not be tolerated!" A pair of eyes of Yin Yan, seem to be able to spurt out flame, he more cannot bear.


    Yinyan decided to ask Du''s family in person.


    "Du Bing!" As soon as Yinyan appears, the immortals of Du''s family are surprised. How come Yinyan has come.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Bing feels great at the moment, especially Yinyan''s unyielding appearance, which makes Du Bing smile. Unexpectedly, Yinyan will also have such a situation. You should know that Yinyan is cultivated by Yinyan''s family, which is the hope of Yinyan''s family in the future.


    "Your entourage secretly sent out a message that my Yin family would settle accounts with other families on animal training day. Now that the fierce animals of those families have an accident, my Yin family has become a scapegoat." Yin Yan cold voice way, "my Yin family, how can make such a thing!"


    "Ha ha." Du Bing laughed, "Yin Yan, you said that my entourage sent out news, but the problem is that I don''t have any entourage. The man I was with at that time, when he sent messages to other families, he just borrowed the identity of my entourage. In fact, I didn''t know him at all


    "You cheat!" Yin Yan''s eyes glared.


    Du Bing smile gradually cold down, "Yin Yan, you know what you are talking about? This is animal training day. Do you want to use the power of the Yin family to threaten me? I, Du Bing man, am here. By the way, can we assassinate fierce animals on animal training day? Is it my Du family immortal who did it? Yinyan, when that person sent out the news as my entourage, I didn''t immediately believe him. When I asked him where he got the news, he told me that it would happen naturally. "


    "Who on earth is that man?" Yin Yan asked.


    "How do I know? Yin Yan, are you finished? If I were you, I would immediately investigate the identity of the so-called real murderer behind the scenes, instead of talking to me here. " Du Bing is not afraid of Yin Yan at all.


    "Well! All this is not done by the Yin family, but by the ghost of the Du family behind the scenes, taking the opportunity to split the relationship between the Yin family and other families. " Yinyan said in a loud voice.


    As soon as the other immortals heard this, their faces hesitated.


    Du Bing said faintly: "if I want to split the relationship between the Yin family and other families, I''ll just throw out the condition that I''m willing to share the mysterious meaning of immortality with other families. Why do I have to do anything to frame the Yin family here?"


    "Maybe you''re a chain game." Yinyan is not let go of Du Bing, constantly think, all this and Du family has a relationship.


    "Yin Yan, don''t you admit it? It''s this time. Why can''t you admit it Du Bing said in a deep voice, "when did you do this kind of thing in the history of the Du family?"


    The other immortals immediately nodded.


    Yes, in history, Du Jiake has never done such a thing.


    "That must have been done by someone else!" Yinyan insisted.


    "Well, you find out who that person is." Du Bing light a smile, no longer pay attention to Yin Yan, this let Yin Yan good no face, in the heart gas however.


    "Tame day goes on!" Yinyan almost gritted his teeth to say these words.


    Tame day continues.


    Some families continued to send immortals to the 18th bend of the mountain road, but this time, they were very careful.


    It''s strange, for example, the eastern family and Shangguan family, when their immortal went to the 18th bend of the mountain road, they were unexpectedly calm. It''s so strange!


    When the immortals of Shangguan family and Dongfang family left the 18th bend of the mountain road, the Immortals'' eyes were very strange, especially Yin Yan, whose face was sallow and yellow, and it was hard to see the extreme!


    Because Shangguan family and Dongfang family are the top ten families in Luofu cave, and these two families are close to Yin family. As a result, the immortals and beasts of these two families are safe and sound, which is really unreasonable.


    Just when Yin Yan was still thinking, he heard Du Bing''s voice spread to the whole Zhengyuan peak.


    "As you can see, Shangguan family and Dongfang family have nothing to do with each other. They have a good relationship with the Yin family, which shows that the real murderer behind the scenes is likely to have something to do with them."


    "I don''t know the identity of the real murderer behind the scenes. I just want to say whether Yinyan''s slander on the Du family can end here. For the sake of panic of all ethnic groups, the Du family threw out olive branches to all ethnic groups, but they were badly slandered by Yin Yan, which damaged the reputation of the Du family. I suggest Yin Yan apologize to me, otherwise this matter will be spread out, "


    " Yin Yan, you know what''s wrong. "


    Du Bing''s words, like a merciless slap in the face, again and again fan in Yin Yan''s face.


    Now the focus of zhengyuanfeng is on Yinyan and Du Bing. They fight against each other, and the arrow and crossbow pull out, which has reached a critical juncture.Even the immortals of the Du family and the Yin family were nervous, because they knew that they might have a quick fight on Zhengyuan peak!


    "At this juncture before the spirit tree opens, I can''t tolerate such things." Yin Yan''s words make the people of the Yin family excited, which means that the Yin family may have to fight with the Du family on Zhengyuan peak. "Du Bing, this is a conspiracy against the Yin family. Do you think these families can fight against the Yin family just by standing on the side of the Du family? Do you know that those big families attached to the Yin family, their strength together, is your Du family''s great ability, and it is difficult to fight against the Yin family. The opening of the spirit tree hundreds of years later is destined to be the prosperous day of the Yin family


    Yin Yan holds back. He claims that he is the great accomplishment of Yuan Dynasty, but in fact he is the perfect accomplishment of Yuan Dynasty. If we fight with Du Bing here, with Du Bing''s great accomplishment of Yuan Dynasty and the mixed Taoism which contains the profound meaning of immortality, Yin Yan may not get the chance.


    "Let''s go!" Yin Yan''s inner shame, he doesn''t want to expose his strength at this time, he has to wait until the day when the spirit tree opens, and then let the world have a good look at his real ability.


    The immortal of Yin family is puzzled. How did Yin Yan leave.


    Other people don''t care about this. When the immortals see this scene, they can''t help smiling. What''s hidden in the smile is the irony and disdain that makes the immortal of Yin family feel numb. Who would have thought that the immortal of Yin family would be so subdued one day.


    The problem is that Yinyan wants to go, but Du Bing doesn''t want him to.


    "Yin Yan, you take the opportunity to let the Yin family, eradicate those families with general comprehensive strength, and frame up my Du family. This account can''t be ignored. You just leave. It''s not good." Du Bingleng road.


    Yin Yan''s face changes, Du Bing, don''t deceive others too much!


    "Yinyan, don''t apologize to Du Bing." It''s the immortals who have been on Du Bing''s side. They are now attached to Du''s family. They hate Yin''s family to the marrow. They want to see Yin Yan pay the price now.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yin Yan furious, wave cut out a aura wave, the target is just in Yin Yan seems too much nonsense immortal.


    Du Bing sneers and blocks Yinyan''s attack. The aura waves away. With Du Bing''s voice, it spreads around:


    "Yinyan, when can you get rid of your impulsivity?"


    "Before, when the Yin family and the Du family didn''t have a grudge, you had a special preference for me, Du Huahua. If it wasn''t for your impetuous personality at the critical time, Du Huahua would not get rid of you."


    Du Bing''s words, directly let Yin Yan the most difficult to let people reveal the secret.


    All along, in the eyes of the immortal, Yin Yan is the one who is responsible, handsome and just. Although he is occasionally impetuous, he is not like now. After Du Bing said so, Yin Yan''s face completely cannot hang up.


    "Du Bing, do you want to die?" Yinyan in the heart of the murderer began to shake, he can''t control himself.


    "Ha ha." Du Bing is not afraid, did not say anything, but a free and easy smile, "Yin Yan, you want to kill me, you have to ask him."


    He?


    Yin Yan is stunned. He looks in the direction of Du Bing''s finger. He sees a green robe standing in the sky. He looks calm. Looking at Yin Yan is like looking at a defeated general. The problem is that Yin Yan and this man have never played each other, but it seems that they have played each other and the result is the same.


    "Zhang Haoran!" Yin Yan was shocked!


    Once in hechifeng, it was said that Zhang Haoran was killed. Nine years later, Zhang Haoran appeared in zhengyuanfeng. All these things made Yinyan feel fake, but the appearance of the green robe made Yinyan too familiar.


    And the temperament of the green robed immortal --


    "in the yuan infant period, the immortal became a great immortal!" Yin Yan was shocked. In nine years, Zhang Haoran had been promoted from a young adult to a young adult. This kind of progress was unprecedented!


    Yinyan can''t believe it. He wants to know what Zhang Haoran has experienced in these years.


    So think, Yin Yan epiphany.


    It must have something to do with Zhang Haoran that the Yin family wanted to murder immortals and fierce beasts on Zhengyuan peak. All these things were done by Zhang Haoran behind his back. According to this, Zhang Haoran killed the fierce beast in the 18th bend of zhengyuanfeng mountain road.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yan is not afraid. Zhang Haoran is a great achievement in Yuan infant period. Yin Yan doesn''t care. He says, "ha ha, I can''t expect to see the immortal Zhang Haoran who died in hechifeng."


    "Zhang Haoran, what happened in zhengyuanfeng has something to do with you."


    With the appearance of Zhang Haoran, the faces of immortals of all nationalities are colorful and full of strange changes.


    Nine years ago, at Hechi peak, Zhang Haoran fought with the Xianting emissary and killed the immortal of the seven killing academy, even the immortal of Loulan Academy.


    At that time, Zhang Haoran''s reputation was very popular. However, strangely, Zhang Haoran disappeared later. No one knew where he had gone, whether he was alive or dead. It was only when Xianting issued a notice that Zhang Haoran''s location could not be found that the immortals thought Zhang Haoran was dead.As a result, Zhang Haoran is still alive.

 Chapter 955

    The green robe made many of the immortals present envious. Who didn''t want to fight on the battlefield and leave his reputation and achievements to Zhang Haoran.


    "Yin Yan, you are the immortal of the Yin family. As a super family that can fight against the Du family, you did not do what you should do. Instead, you used the eighteen bends of the mountain road to lay hands on the immortal of these families in zhengyuanfeng. This kind of crime happened to you. It''s hard for me to believe it. I thought that the immortal of the Yin family were brave." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I''m so disappointed. Especially you wronged me, so you should die. "


    With that, Zhang Haoran has two swords in his hand, which are two Zixiao swords.


    "Zhang Haoran, just when you are here, I will kill you!" Yinyan takes Zhang Haoran as a prey. Of course, Yinyan won''t miss such a good opportunity. Zhang Haoran has always been the enemy of the winner.


    "Huang Feiyu Gong!"


    When Yin Yan finished, a black iron ball appeared in his hand. The outside of the iron ball seemed to be made of metal. In fact, it was a six level holy instrument, which was suitable for the use of the perfect earth immortal in Yuan infant period!


    Zhang Haoran gave a cold smile. Huang Feiyu Gong, which he had heard in his previous life, is a very powerful and domineering skill. The most important thing is that it contains the profound meaning of the immortal method. However, if you want to use the profound meaning of the immortal method, you must pay a huge price.


    On this thought, Zhang Haoran seems to have guessed that Yin Yan should have practiced with the perfect earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    "It seems that Yin Yan has been to Lingshu to practice in the environment and got Huang Feiyu Gong. It''s interesting." Zhang Haoran smiles and doesn''t care about Huang feiyugong''s threat, because in Zhang Haoran''s opinion, he has two Zixiao swords, so he has no fear.


    Zhang Haoran released the Zixiao sword in his hand, and the two golden swords began to merge into one, and then turned into a huge cauldron.


    It''s Zixiao cauldron.


    "Without a sword, there are many ways to practice!"


    This move is the third of the Seven Snow moves.


    The first type is the wind brake of purple hell.


    The second is double swords.


    The third style is to practice without sword.


    In particular, the third style, the formation of Zixiao furnace Ding, used to be able to block the yuan infant period into the immortal attack, for now Zhang Haoran, Zixiao furnace Ding can block the yuan infant period into the immortal powerful attack.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to see how powerful Huang Feiyu''s skill was.


    "Shou? Can you hold it? " Yin Yan laughs. He thinks that Zhang Haoran is overconfident, and then he has this kind of arrogant idea.


    "Huang Feiyu Gong."


    "First move, secret news!"


    The iron ball of the sixth level sacred vessel in Yinyan''s hand began to show the color of ghosts, and then a huge pattern appeared in the air to wrap Yinyan in it.


    In the pattern, a series of apertures spread from the middle to the surrounding. Every time, the surface of Yin Yan''s body changes dramatically. Soon, in a very short time, we can see that there is a layer of armor outside Yin Yan''s body, on which there are faint halos and some strange patterns.


    The appearance of this armor made Yin Yan''s temperament change dramatically.


    "So strong." Du Bing''s heart moved in the distance. He felt that after Yin Yan put on the armor, the whole person''s ability seemed to go up a step.


    "I''m going up." Yinyan mouth showed a cruel smile, and then Yinyan''s body disappeared, the next moment, has quickly rushed to Zhang Haoran''s Zixiao cauldron.


    Just listen to a bang, outside Zixiao cauldron, Yinyan''s armor and cauldron collide with each other, breaking out a huge shock wave and scattering around. Many hills of Zhengyuan peak are cut half by the shock wave, which shows how overbearing the first round of the confrontation between the two sides is.


    "Well?" Yin Yan frowned. He thought that he could easily destroy the damned cauldron. Unexpectedly, the cauldron, which looks ordinary, has such a strong defense ability.


    Yin Yan has just turned on Huang Feiyu''s skill. The first secret can make him wear armor. This armor has a very special ability. It can make the immortal fight with the holy weapon head-on. Because in the general combat, the immortal can only fight with the Taoist Dharma issued by the sacred vessel at most, and rarely destroy the sacred vessel. In order to show himself, Yin Yan wants to destroy his Zixiao cauldron before Zhang Haoran counterattacks. It is obvious that the Zixiao cauldron is intact.


    "The secret can make me destroy the sixth level holy instrument. The sixth level holy instrument was used by the perfect earth immortal in Yuan Dynasty. Is Zhang Haoran''s holy instrument more noble than the sixth level holy instrument?" Think of here, Yin Yan''s heart is more and more restless, he is not far away from Zixiao cauldron, he wants to destroy Zixiao cauldron.


    This is the idea of Yin Yan, more is his face.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In a short period of time, Yinyan made a crazy attack on Zixiao cauldron for countless times. The problem is that the defense ability outside Zixiao cauldron is as solid as a rock, which can''t be easily destroyed by Yinyan.


    "It seems that we can only use Huang Feiyu''s second move, jade tripod!"Yinyan was not defeated by setbacks. He had a confident smile on his lips and a chance to destroy Zhang Haoran''s holy weapon this time.


    As Yin Yan began to run the jade tripod, the second move of Huang Feiyu Gong, he saw that outside of Yin Yan''s body, the armor refracted several rays, which quickly condensed and became a substance.


    Soon, a jade tripod appeared.


    The jade tripod is not big. It''s almost the same as people. But when the surface of the jade tripod is seen by the immortals, there is a feeling of suffocation. Why is it suffocation? Because when the immortals see the surface of the jade tripod, they have a feeling that they can''t defeat it anyway.


    "Oh?" Zhang Haoran understood that Yinyan used this move to continue to fight against Zixiao cauldron. "The question is, did you win? Yin Yan, ah Yin Yan, unless you are an immortal in the spirit transforming period, there is absolutely no immortal in the yuan infant period who can defeat my Zixiao cauldron. "


    Zhang Haoran''s face is calm, and he is not flustered at all. He is calm in his heart, whatever way Yin Yan comes up with.


    "It''s done!" With the appearance of Yuding, Yinyan''s confidence increased several times this time. For Yin Yan, the particularity of Huang Feiyu Gong allows him to fight against the sacred vessel head-on. If it wasn''t for the strong defensive type of Zixiao cauldron, Yin Yan would have been able to directly destroy it!


    We should know that the sacred vessel is the treasure for the immortals to survive. Without the sacred vessel, many Taoist methods will lose their power.


    With the appearance of Yuding, Yinyan had self-confidence, and yinjiaxian people were also full of self-confidence.


    "Kill him!"


    "After putting out the golden cauldron, Zhang Haoran must have no support. He will surely die!"


    Yinjiaxian people cheered, anyway, to this step, they can only hope that Yinyan at this time completely solve Zhang Haoran.


    I see Yinyan and Zixiao cauldron collide again. Unexpectedly, Yinyan''s attack is just a feint. His real target is Zhang Haoran.


    "Kill you!" Yin Yan''s momentum is like a rainbow this time, which can be said that he has gathered all his attention. He deliberately focuses on the Zixiao cauldron. In fact, what he really wants to deal with is not Zixiao cauldron, but Zhang Haoran.


    Yinyan has a secret and jade tripod. At the same time, Yinyan urges his fierce aura. Yinyan wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely solve the battle, because Yinyan already feels that Zhang Haoran''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    "I have Yin and Yang eyes. Your every move is under the gaze of yin and Yang eyes. You can''t think of me with your current strength." Zhang Haoran is very confident. Even if Yin Yan uses Huang Feiyu''s skill, it doesn''t have any influence on Zhang Haoran''s aura.


    Zhang Haoran waves his hand and Zixiao cauldron disappears. The next moment, it appears beside him. Before Yinyan''s crazy attack, it can resist Yinyan''s arm. On Yinyan''s arm, there are chaotic aura waves. With the profound meaning of mixed Taoism, it is launching a fierce attack on Zixiao cauldron.


    However, Zixiao cauldron is still, not disturbed by Yinyan at all.


    "Well?" Yinyan frowned and felt a bad feeling. The next moment, he saw Zhang Haoran draw his right fist. The fist technique was very cool, especially the aura fluctuation, which made Yinyan feel a little chilly.


    "Bad!"


    Without thinking about it, Yinyan immediately retreated and got rid of Zhang Haoran''s attack. The price he paid was that he had formed a strong oppression on Zixiao cauldron, which disappeared with Zhang Haoran''s hand.


    In this way, the scene seems to be even again.


    Yinyan''s face is too ugly. He doesn''t show his real strength, so he has been fighting Zhang Haoran with Dacheng Xiuwei in Yuanying period. Yinyan thought that after running two moves of Huang Feiyu Gong in succession, he could easily suppress Zhang Haoran, that is, he didn''t kill Zhang Haoran, and at least he could have the advantage and initiative in the scene.


    Now the problem is that Yinyan is useless. It is the existence of Zixiao cauldron, just like a big mountain, which stands in front of Yinyan.


    It''s hard.


    What a pain!


    "Huang Feiyu Gong, Linghu!"


    Yin Yan can''t bear it. He still doesn''t want to show his true cultivation, so he wants to kill Zhang Haoran with Huang Feiyu''s skill.


    The third move, Linghu, is one of the six moves of Huang Feiyu Gong. For Yin Yan, this move can maximize his current strength, and it is also the most favorable move for him to kill Zhang Haoran before he shows his perfect cultivation in Yuanying period!


    The Yin family can control nine kinds of fierce beasts, one of which is Linghu. In the history of the Yin family, most of the immortals who can control Linghu are gifted geniuses, such as Yinyan, because Yinyan is the peerless genius of the Yin family.


    Every such genius, in the operation of the mixed way, should create a move to summon the fierce beast Linghu.


    Now Yin Yan uses Huang Feiyu''s third move, Linghu, to summon the fierce beast Linghu.

 Chapter 956

    At that time, the four spirits were the masters of Penglai fairyland. However, compared with Xianting, the four spirits had their position at that time, but they were not so easy to get. Only the four spirits knew the difficulties and dangers.


    When the four spirits consolidated their position, they came across a group of wild and ancient fierce beasts. Among them, there were powerful fierce beasts. They formed a group of their own, hoping to fight against the four spirits. At the moment of mutual stalemate, the four spirits almost lost their resistance several times. At that time, the wild and ancient fierce beast group had a large number of fierce beasts who were brave and good at fighting. Unexpectedly, it is not these powerful fierce beasts that threaten the four spirits, but those treacherous and mean fierce beasts, such as Linghu.


    Although the strength of Linghu is not strong, it often makes the four spirits pay a great price by virtue of the thinking ability of ghosts. Those powerful fierce beasts have not killed as many descendants of the four spirits as the Linghu, which was unexpected at that time.


    Linghu is cunning and skillful in calculation. Relying on its unique perception ability of Lingqi, it has emerged as the times require a special magic power that only Linghu has:


    Bai Yang.


    Baiyang, that is, the sun of the day, is not the real sun, but is formed by the highly accomplished Dharma array. Therefore, some immortals call Linghu the natural array beast!


    In general, the magic array that can produce the dreamland is the memory of the ferocious beast or immortal people, but the magic power of the spirit fox is different from Bai Yang.


    Bai Yang was able to create his own dreamland, which was very close to the real, true and false. That is to say, the four spirits could not be prevented. If it was not for the fierce beast Bai Hu at that time, he used his magic power to disperse the white Yang array, otherwise the fox might be able to take advantage of the victory to pursue and replace the four spirits.


    Therefore, the fierce beast Linghu is a kind of fierce beast that people are afraid of in the legend of Penglai fairyland.


    In any case, at this moment, Yin Yan uses Huang Feiyu Gong, the third move of Huang Feiyu Gong, to summon the real fierce beast Linghu. This scene makes the fairies of zhengyuanfeng gape at this scene, especially the shock color in their eyes, which is not hidden at all, and their eyes are almost straight!


    "It''s impossible."


    "The real fierce beast spirit fox."


    "as like as two peas, the silvery white hair and the seal seal are the same as those of the evil beast,"


    "This is the fox, this is the fox!"


    The immortals were very surprised. They were afraid, and a kind of emotion called fear came into being. Many immortals were retreating. The immortals present were all the first-class experts in Yuanying period. But when Linghu appeared, they didn''t keep their usual calm. Even if it wasn''t these immortals who fought with Zhang Haoran, but Yin Yan, they still let these immortals bear the burden I''m scared.


    Because Linghu''s terrible magic power Baiyang, in the rumor, people can''t keep calm.


    "Ow ~" the fox is as big as an ordinary fierce animal, which is equivalent to the volume of several people. However, the silver white hair outside the fox''s body is scattered with the wind, making it float in the air like a floating hill.


    It''s frightening to look at it, especially Linghu''s eyes without any emotion, that is, when Yinyan calls Linghu''s name, Linghu''s eyes will react.


    Who would have thought that the legendary fierce beast Linghu would be controlled by Yinyan. Then the immortals thought of Yinyan''s identity, and they were relieved. Who let Yinyan come from Yinyan''s family. When the Yin family wants to cultivate someone, it doesn''t need any reason at all.


    The immortals see that Yinyan is riding the fierce beast Linghu, which is above Zhengyuan peak. His temperament is detached and refined, and he is not inferior to Zhang Haoran. Even at this moment, Yinyan gives the immortals an illusion, as if Yinyan can kill Zhang Haoran.


    You know, before that, Yin Yan''s performance was average. He attacked Zhang Haoran wildly, but he didn''t make any progress. He gave Zhang Haoran many opportunities, which made him very embarrassed.


    Now, however, Yinyan gives people a very powerful illusion. It seems that Yinyan, who controls Linghu, is determined to kill him. He stares at Zhang Haoran as if Zhang Haoran is the only one in zhengyuanfeng.


    It''s worthy of being the spirit fox. As soon as it appeared, the fierce beasts controlled by the immortals were all flustered. In particular, the ghost eyes of the spirit fox made other fierce beasts extremely uncomfortable.


    "Up Yin Yan''s murderous spirit is surging, and Huang Feiyu''s skill has been applied to this point. However, Yin Yan is determined to kill and will never give Zhang Haoran a chance.


    In contrast, Zhang Haoran''s Zixiao cauldron was floating in front of him, and he was not affected by the presence of Linghu. As for Linghu, when he saw the Zixiao cauldron, he seemed to see the most delicious prey in the world, and immediately flashed to it with Yinyan.


    "Oh?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoran not only didn''t worry, but also laughed. He had just prepared to educate Yinyan with Zixiao cauldron. Now it''s better to think about it, because there''s no need. Zhang Haoran is still clear about Yinyan''s strength. His Yin Yang eyes have already penetrated Yinyan''s real cultivation.


    Yuanying period is a perfect Dixian, not bad.


    However, this is still not Zhang Haoran''s opponent.


    When Zhang Haoran became a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty, he had already mastered the seventh form of snow, the fourth form of magic sea."Take your life." Zhang Haoran''s eyes were calm, and neither Linghu nor Yinyan had brought Zhang Haoran any threat.


    Yin Yan''s killing intention is boiling, and he drives the fox to the Zixiao cauldron. At this moment, from the top of the Zixiao cauldron, there is a surprising fire. The fire spreads all around, and soon envelops several mountain tops of Zhengyuan peak. In a flash, those mountain tops break up in unison. Just because of the aura fluctuation caused by the two sides'' hand-in-hand, Zhengyuan peak pays such a painful price. You know what Before, Zhengyuan peak was a place for animal training day, which was very popular among immortals.


    The immortals who watched the battle were like facing the enemy. They did not dare to have the slightest attention. They retreated thousands of meters away.


    At this time, just listen to "boom", with the pull and collision between Linghu and Zixiao cauldron again, a more powerful aura wave appeared than before.


    "This aura fluctuation is enough to kill Xiaocheng Dixian in Yuanying period easily!"


    Just looking at it makes the immortal people thousands of meters away feel scared and afraid that this aura wave will kill them.


    The 18th bend of the mountain road was attacked by aura waves, and immediately began to split and collapse. The whole mountain range was shaking, like a huge external force pulling the 18th bend of the mountain road, and the classic curves provided for fierce animals to compete were smashed.


    Since then, there have been no more eighteen bends in the mountain road, and Zhengyuan peak has been almost destroyed.


    And the battle between Zhang Haoran and Yinyan continues.


    There are cracks on the top of Zixiao cauldron. There are also scars on the body of Linghu, the fierce beast controlled by Yinyan. It is no longer perfect hair. There are many red spots. Moreover, from the appearance, Linghu seems to be seriously injured.


    Yin Yan grits his teeth and Huang Feiyu uses this step. Although Yin Yan restrains his strength and tries his best to bring into full play the great accomplishments of Yuan Dynasty, he still doesn''t take advantage of it. Is that damned cauldron so terrible?


    "What to do? Do you use your real strength? " Yin Yan frowns. Huang Feiyu''s later moves are created by himself. However, these moves are closely related to Linghu, in order to give full play to Linghu''s greatest strength.


    However, the use of these tricks, will let Yin Yan pay no small price.


    "No matter!" At this moment, Yinyan still retains his strength in actual combat, and he doesn''t want to show it at this time. After all, he is one of the hopes of the spirit tree of the Yin family after hundreds of years. He can kill Zhang Haoran with the great accomplishment of Yuanying period, so he tries to do so.


    "Huang Feiyu, Luo Xiao! Yama


    Finally, Yinyan no longer hides Huang feiyugong''s killing chance. With Linghu''s body, he wants to let Linghu''s strength explode to an unprecedented level.


    "Zhang Haoran, I use these two moves, will let me and Linghu pay a huge price, but if I can kill you, take your Yuanying, I can recover enough, no matter how to say, a Yuanying of Yuanying period, I still like it very much!" Yinyan mouth with evil smile, a moment of life and death, he wants to let Zhang Haoran die happy.


    When Yin Yan unfolded Luo Xiao, he saw that the air began to flow rapidly over Zhengyuan peak. The invisible aura wave formed the visible air waves rolling. With the fierce roar of Linghu, the air waves began to roll to Linghu spontaneously in the air like a tornado.


    "Ao Ao ~"


    this roar directly makes the sky burst, and the deafening sound spreads to all around, so that all the immortals can hear it thousands of meters away. The appearance of the spirit fox is already the treatment of the most fierce beast.


    "Ow ~"


    once again, the Crazy Tornado wrapped the fox, seemed to tear it up, and seemed to promote it. Soon the tornado disappeared, and a silver armor appeared on the fox.


    The battle armor is just formed by the aura fluctuation before. With the appearance of the battle armor, the spirit fox itself has changed a lot. All the wounds on its body were healed after the appearance of the battle armor.


    This kind of change makes the immortals shout that there is such a thing in the world that it is almost impossible for the fierce beast to recover in such a short time. How did he do it? Are the geniuses of the Yin family really so powerful.


    The spirit fox has the battle armor nearby the body, a body temperament is extraordinary, as if returned to before the high spirited appearance.


    Looking back at Zixiao cauldron, there are scars on the outside. It seems that it is hard to stop the attack of Linghu.


    At this moment, Yin Yan seemed to see the victory in front of him, "Linghu, kill Zhang Haoran! Kill him, you can''t give him a chance

 Chapter 957

    Linghu is also angry. As a fierce beast, it once threatened the existence of the four spirits. At this time, it was repeatedly educated by a great immortal in Yuan Dynasty. Especially the Zixiao cauldron, Linghu was puzzled. For the first time, it encountered such a strange cauldron. It didn''t know the level and the upper limit.


    In any case, to this step, Linghu and Yinyan think the same, are taking the opportunity to kill Zhang Haoran directly, no longer give Zhang Haoran a little chance.


    They think so, Zhang Haoran is not.


    Wearing battle armor, Linghu rushes to Zixiao cauldron again. This time, the threat of Linghu is greatly increased. Especially when facing Zixiao cauldron, Linghu''s aura is boiling, and the flame of aura is burning on the armor. Anyway, the fighting power of Linghu at this moment has increased to a very terrible level.


    "Boom!"


    When they fight each other, the flame of battle armor outside Linghu immediately envelops Zixiao cauldron. Every time the flame of Lingqi rolls, the interior of Zixiao cauldron makes a huge roaring sound.


    Finally, Zhang Haoran frowned. Linghu''s aura was very strong. Yes, Zixiao cauldron can really resist the attack of the strong, especially the one who had completed his cultivation in Yuanying period. With Zhang Haoran''s current strength, he is not afraid of meeting Yuanying period''s perfect immortals. However, Linghu''s combat power at the moment is "terrible!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes flashed. He was a fierce beast who could once wrestle with the four spirits. The strength of Linghu was beyond imagination. With the strength of Yinyan and Linghu combined at the moment, he was not inferior to the strong one of Yuanying''s perfect Dixian.


    "What to do?" Zhang Haoran hesitated in his heart, whether to run the fourth move of blood sucking magic sea?


    Zhang Haoran knows Yinyan''s hidden strength. For Zhang Haoran, he doesn''t want to show his strength at this time, which is the same as Yinyan''s purpose.


    "Bang!" In a short time, Linghu attacked Zixiao cauldron again and again. There were many cracks on the solid surface of Zixiao cauldron.


    Zixiao cauldron, there are signs of crushing!


    This scene shocked the immortals who watched the battle. All the time, Zhang Haoran appeared in the hearts of the people like a riddle. The Luofu cave was stirred by Zhang Haoran. Even the immortals had an idea that Zhang Haoran would not lose to any immortals, because he could always kill his opponents.


    "Zhang Haoran can''t hold on any longer."


    "The fierce beast Linghu is really powerful."


    "Of course, after all, this is the point where the four spirits are almost schemed."


    "Yin Yan''s two moves are Luo Xiao and Yan Luo. Luo Xiao forms a layer of armor outside the fox''s body. This armor can make the fox recover quickly and improve its comprehensive ability. As for Yan Luo --"


    when the immortal talks, he suddenly sees a terrible scene. It turns out that the armor outside the fox''s body is a fierce beast, and it starts to burst out People''s aura flame, bursts of crazy aura fluctuations began to beat madly, this is the ability of spirit fox Yama.


    Looking at Yama alone, you can make the aura outside the fox''s body fluctuate and become unprecedented thick. It looks like an invincible city wall, so that no external force can shake it.


    It can be said that at this time, Yin Yan really has the ability to play the fox to the extreme, like the God of war.


    "Hum ~" the aura outside the fox''s body suddenly forms a virtual shadow, which is just like the Shura of hell.


    In this way, Yin Yan, with the help of GUI Mian Shura, has already surpassed Zhang Haoran.


    "I''m afraid this Yin Yan is the most powerful genius among the young generation of the Yin family." When Zhang Haoran frowned, Yin Yan was able to suppress his accomplishments. By controlling Linghu and performing Huang Feiyu Gong, he could be comparable to the perfect Dixian in Yuan Dynasty. You should know that Yin Yan didn''t use the immortal method, which shows how powerful Yin Yan''s ability to control fierce animals and mixed Taoist methods is.


    It''s true that he has practiced near the spirit tree, and he has the peerless talent cultivated by the Yin family. The ability of Yin Yan makes people look at him!


    Suddenly, on the ninth day, there were several roars. The thunder clouds rolled. It turned out that the strong man in armor was driving all kinds of fierce beasts.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time in Luofu cave.


    Even Yin Yan frowned. He didn''t know what was going on, but the immortals who ran to Zhengyuan peak saw the figures of these strong men, and some immortals immediately called out:


    "this is Xianting!"


    "The immortal from Xianting!"


    "My God, why are they here?"


    "What happened? Is Xianting paying attention to the battle of zhengyuanfeng? "


    The immortals still have self-knowledge. There are countless strong people in Penglai fairyland. After all, Luofu cave is only the third domain, and there are also the first domain and the second domain. The strong people in the first domain and the second domain are the real strong people. Therefore, it is difficult for Luofu cave to attract the attention of the immortals. For example, the strong people coming at the moment are eyeing Zhengyuan peak They didn''t intervene or say anything. They just looked at it like this, which made the immortal people feel hairy."It''s just the fight between the immortals in Yuanying period that makes Xianting pay so much attention to it?" The immortals looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, the powerful people in Xianting didn''t speak.


    Just at this moment, a bright light just like day flickers above Zhengyuan peak. This day is so bright that people can''t open it, and even block the divine consciousness!


    This is the place where the immortals feel frightened and uneasy. It''s incredible that there is still daylight blocking the divine consciousness. It''s unprecedented.


    The day flickered, and the fierce spirit fox uttered a cry of great pain, as if the day was very hard for it.


    Indeed, after the appearance of this day, the immortals outside Zhengyuan peak all closed their eyes and couldn''t open them at all. Only when they felt that the influence of that day on them was not so strong, could they see clearly what was in the day.


    It was a huge crystal stone, on which was a corpse.


    Bodies?


    The immortals were stunned, only at this moment, they had a kind of creepy feeling, because they knew the corpse.


    Xianting, Xianzhu Xiuan!


    "Is Xiu an dead?"


    "That''s the immortal Lord!"


    "What happened?"


    "The immortal master died on the top of the immortal stone, then the strong people in the immortal court --"


    "to be exact, they can''t be called the strong people in the immortal court any more. We can see that these strong people in the immortal court obviously don''t look like immortals, but they are controlled dolls. I really don''t know what happened, and the strong people in the immortal court will be reduced to this point."


    Fairy people marvel, they have a terrible feeling, this time in front of things, not simple, may change their life''s fate.


    "Run Outside Zhengyuan peak, the immortals run away without saying a word. They should be at ease with the presence of the immortal stone. However, it is not like this. The strange smell from the immortal stone, the fake corpse of the immortal Lord Xiuan, and the unpredictable powerful people in the immortal court all give the Immortals a very uneasy feeling.


    In any case, the immortals at the moment were all frightened. Just as they were leaving quickly, another day appeared, which immediately formed a series of barriers, blocking the immortals, so that none of them could leave.


    "What happened to Xianshi?"


    "These powerful people in the immortal court are just like dead bodies. What''s the matter? Is it controlled by Xianshi? "


    "They''re going to kill us?"


    The immortal people are in a panic. They just take part in an animal training day. How did it become like this? Or did the immortal stone have other purposes.


    Many immortals always feel that there must be some big secret hidden in it.


    The powerful people in Xianting are aggressive, especially their eyes are twinkling with scarlet light. Xianshi is carrying Xiuan''s corpse. It seems that Xiuan will die soon. This sudden situation is like a great storm coming.


    It is said that there is a long way to cultivate immortals. The immortals have a long life and fight against the threats in practice. However, at this moment, the immortals in Zhengyuan peak really have a feeling of inner fear. They feel that the strong people in the immortal court are coming here and they seem to devour them.


    The immortal stone, which radiates the light of the day, is wrapped with the body of the immortal Lord Xiu an. At last, the immortal people can see it. They are surprised to see that the immortal Lord Xiu an actually stands up, and the aura of the immortal stone envelops Xiu an, and finally slowly penetrates into the immortal Lord Xiu an''s body.


    Xiuan opens her eyes.


    In that eye, there is no soul and light, but only the dark side, especially the two eyes, just like the dust of nail size, hanging in the eye socket.


    as like as two peas, he was alive, and the light of the stone disappeared. All of them were absorbed by Xiu an. At this moment, he was controlled by fairy stone as a puppet, just like the strong people in his fairy court.


    "Ha ha." Xiuan sends out strange laughter and looks at the fairies of zhengyuanfeng with a pair of terrible eyes. Then, with a wave of his hand, a group of black dust like things begin to fly around, and then these dust like things begin to grow rapidly.


    "That''s the video stone!" A fairy looked at this scene in surprise, and saw a dense array of video stones in the sky. These video stones were all aimed at Zhengyuan peak.


    "Zhang Haoyan." Xiuan''s voice is very strange. It doesn''t look like the voice of a normal person.


    "Especially you, Zhang Haoran, I have been following you for a long time. When you came to Penglai fairyland from luowangjie, I have been watching you all the time." Xiuan''s voice was deep.


    The fairies of zhengyuanfeng all know that Xiuan at the moment is no longer their well-known immortal master.


    "Why does Xianshi do this, killing immortals and controlling these powerful people in Xianting? Even Xiuan, the immortal master, is worried." the immortals are so worried that they can''t believe that such a big event happened in Luofu cave.


    Outside the Zhengyuan peak, countless videos are all aimed at each other.

 Chapter 958

    Zhang Haoran''s face is calm, but Yinyan''s face is gloomy. This kind of bad situation makes Yinyan feel very uncomfortable, that is, the fierce beast Linghu under his command is also grinning at Xiuan.


    Xiuan snorted, "stupid fox."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a white light passed by. The fierce beast Linghu, who was just fierce, became extremely docile, as if Xiuan were his master.


    What Yin Yan sees is the facial expression big change, feel oneself dignity was insulted, he immediately shouts: "spirit fox? Fox


    Linghu ignored him, but didn''t stop Yinyan from sitting on his back.


    It''s hard to imagine that the cunning beast Linghu is so gentle in front of the immortal.


    "Zhang Haoran, you have yin-yang eyes. Originally, I planned to wait for you to open up the third God area of Yin-Yang eyes, and then I would trouble you. I just didn''t expect that your progress speed was far faster than I expected." Xiuan showed a terrible smile.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, the third God area of yin and Yang eyes? His mind seemed to think of what Xiuan was talking about, because the yin-yang eye had two great changes since it was owned, and these two changes made Zhang Haoran feel clear. Now Xiuan''s third God area is the third change of Yin-Yang eye?


    "Your yin-yang eye is the last yin-yang eye in Luowang Kingdom, Penglai fairyland and even in the wilderness." Xiuan''s smile appeared a cold feeling, "yes, yin and Yang eyes restrain me. I once killed all the holy eyes in the universe in order to get Yin and Yang eyes, but I didn''t expect that an immortal found Yin and Yang eye communication from a desolate ruins, but that immortal never learned Yin and Yang eye communication, which made me hard to find. At last, the emperor will live up to those who want to


    Xiuan tells a story that shocked Zhang Haoran.


    "In order to break through the chaos thunder, you do not hesitate to make bold attempts. Before you are killed by the chaos thunder, do you know how you survived? Yes, it''s Yin and Yang who make eye contact. In order to protect you, he hides you into the small world. " Xiuan joked, "but even the small world can''t stop the damage of chaos thunder. Just before you are about to die, I will save you. Originally, it''s a good chance to kill you on the spot. However, you didn''t learn Yin Yang eye contact at all, so I launched the fairy art to let time reincarnate and make you come back to the past, and I am also born again."


    Only he knows the secret of Zhang Haoran''s rebirth, but now xiu''an says it clearly, as if he had experienced it himself. Here, Zhang Haoran knows that he can''t be wrong. Xiu''an, like him, is reincarnated to the past with time. The same thing is that both xiu''an and Zhang Haoran have memories of the past.


    "Do you know why I have to wait for you to develop the third God area of Yin Yang eye before killing you?" Xiuan said that all the immortals inside and outside Zhengyuan peak were in a state of chaos. They were in a daze and were at a loss. So were Yinyan and Linghu.


    "Why?" Zhang Haoran asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m immortal stone, casting the Penglai fairyland." Xiuan''s voice is extremely low, "but at the same time, I am also a god stone, and the eight corners of the wasteland are also cast by me! All things in the universe are made by me. However, I find that I can only control one of the badang wasteland and Penglai fairyland, which makes me unable to be satisfied. What can help me is that I have a good eye contact with Yin and Yang, and only the strong one who can open up the third God area of yin and Yang eyes. After being swallowed by me, I can absorb and transform the third God area of yin and Yang eyes, so that I can have this kind of vision Powerful power, control the badang wasteland and Penglai fairyland. "


    Zhang Haoran frowned.


    "If you want to wait for me to open up the third God area, why don''t you continue to wait?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I said it." Xiuan said slowly, "no longer. There''s no need to wait any longer. Your progress is far faster than I imagined. The ability of yin and Yang eyes in your use is also faster than I imagined."


    Zhang Haoran laughed, "xiu''an, since you are so strong, you don''t need to kill me in such a big way, or do you think there is a deeper background for this eye contact of yin and Yang?"


    Xiuan''s face, which had no facial expression, suddenly became extremely grim. "Yes, the sacred stone split into two immortal stones. One half maintained the wilderness and the other half maintained the Penglai fairyland. As the immortal stone to maintain the Penglai fairyland, I tried my best to eliminate the other half. I just didn''t expect that the cunning degree of the immortal stone exceeded my imagination and was shattered At that time, it turned into yin and Yang, and the eyes were scattered all over the universe. Even Penglai fairyland and Luowang world, which I controlled, were hard to escape. I can''t accept it! I can''t stand it


    "Since I can''t get that immortal stone, well, just destroy him! However, I and it come from the same God stone, I can only let it wear away, can''t do it myself


    Xiuan said here, a pair of bloodless eyes, staring at Zhang Haoran.


    "I can''t do it to you. Now the situation is changing. Even if I can''t do it to you, I have some ways."


    Zhang Haoran understood.


    Once, the immortal stone split into two immortal stones. One immortal stone controlled Penglai fairyland, and the other immortal stone controlled the wildness. The immortal stone who controlled Penglai fairyland was unwilling to be lonely. If he wanted to dominate all the world, he would try every means to consume another immortal stone secretly, because the two immortal stones were all produced from the same immortal stone, so he could not fight each other, but it did not mean there was no other We need to find a better way.At the moment, Xiuan brings the strong men of Xianting to kill Zhang Haoran in person. The purpose is to destroy Zhang Haoran in everything and break the potential of Yin Yang eye contact.


    "Xiuan, if you kill me, you won''t be able to control the wasteland in all directions?" Zhang Haoran frowned.


    Xiuan laughed.


    "No, how could it?"


    "If I kill you, it means that another piece of immortal stone''s evidence of existence in the world will disappear completely. As long as you die, the badang wasteland will collapse. What immortal or not is just absorbing the spirit of sadness. Naturally, my immortal stone is to control everything. Without badang wasteland, I still have Penglai fairyland."


    Zhang Haoran shook his head, "arrogant."


    Xiuan sneered, "if you grow up, sooner or later you will find my plot."


    "What is the third eye area of yin and Yang Zhang Haoran frowned, "if I kill you, doesn''t it mean Penglai fairyland will be destroyed?"


    Xiuan''s face is stiff. She doesn''t know whether she is thinking about how to answer Zhang Haoran or other things.


    "Well, anyway, you are a dying man. I''ll tell you if I tell you."


    Xiuan said slowly:


    "the third God area of Yin-Yang eye contact is to have spirituality. Your current yin-yang eye has not yet developed spirituality. Once you have spirituality, you will have self-consciousness. At that time, you will be swallowed by it. It will become an immortal stone and go to the wasteland in all directions, and I will be suppressed forever."


    "If you kill me, the Penglai fairyland will be destroyed, and the Penglai fairyland is the support of the Bafang wasteland. Once there is no Penglai fairyland, the Bafang wasteland will disappear. At that time, outside the Luowang Kingdom, both the Penglai fairyland and the Bafang wasteland will be destroyed."


    Zhang Haoran smiles when he hears the speech. No wonder Xiu an is so afraid. It turns out that Xiu an is really worried that his progress is faster than expected. At that time, the situation will not be controlled by Xiu an himself. Not only can he not control it, maybe the immortal stone in the wilderness will retaliate against Xiu an.


    Intrigue each other, two pieces of stone fight each other, there will eventually be a collision.


    Somehow, Zhang Haoran had an idea that the wilderness he lived in in in his previous life was nothing more than this. The small world and the big world were just playthings controlled by Xianshi. If there is no Penglai fairyland and badang wasteland, there will be no more fighting in the world, and people will return to their original heart.


    Zhang Haoran has seen too many fights. Most of the immortals have lost their original intention and are committed to practice, but forget themselves.


    There is no mistake in practice, but you can''t lose yourself.


    "Xiuan, you are lost." Zhang Haoran sighed. His purpose is totally different from that of the previous life. In this life, he just wants to make his family live well.


    Now that xiu''an appeared, it made Zhang Haoran feel relieved, as if all his practice had ended here. This was the final moment, although it arrived quickly.


    "Free." Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief. Zixiao cauldron began to dissipate and became two long swords. At this moment, he wanted to fight for his family and everything.


    "Oh? Zhang Haoran, are you going to kill me? " Xiuan showed a joking smile. "I might as well tell you another secret. If I die, without Penglai fairyland and Bafang wasteland, your eyes of yin and Yang will lose their function and significance of existence. At that time, the chaotic thunder of Bafang wasteland will punish you. As a price, you will return to the day of rebirth again. But when I die, there will be no Penglai fairyland and no more In all directions, there is only king Luo in the world. The real immortal is the strongest, and the immortal has no pursuit. Are you willing to live in such a world


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the pursuit of winning or the disdain for Zhang Haoran. In a word, now xiu''an is very confident and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Haoran at all.


    Originally, xiu''an really wanted to wait for Zhang Haoran to continue to develop, so as to kill Zhang Haoran and get the third God area of yin and Yang eyes. Now it''s unnecessary. Instead of killing Zhang Haoran, xiu''an doesn''t want any third God area. He just needs to be the leader of Penglai fairyland.


    "How did these powerful people die?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It''s simple. I killed it, of course." Xiu an disdains a way, "I want to kill you, the fairy court thinks not proper, I don''t bother to explain, kill them all, even this fairy Lord also wants to kill me, really ridiculous!"


    Xiuan''s words make the fairies waiting in Zhengyuan peak pale.


    It turns out that something really happened in Xianting, and the strong people in Xianting were controlled by Xianshi, and Xiuan, the immortal master, was killed. Now Xiuan is also possessed by Xianshi. It seems that all these things can''t stop the purpose of Xianshi.

 Chapter 959

    This small Zhengyuan peak has become the place to decide Penglai fairyland and the wilderness in all directions. Who would have thought that the decisive moment would suddenly break out.


    "Go ahead and kill Zhang Haoran." Xiuan said lightly.


    Hundreds of powerful people in Xianting drive fierce beasts. To be exact, they are not fierce beasts any more, because the fierce beasts look terrible. Only their black skeletons are left, especially their eyes. They are empty and have nothing. That''s all. These fierce beasts are still powerful.


    The Xianting strongmen are like the undead. The fierce animals under their command make a deafening roar. Hundreds of Xianting strongmen rush to Zhang Haoran.


    Seeing this scene, Yinyan laughs. Anyway, his family also takes refuge in Xianting and Xianshi. Since Xiuan wants to solve Zhang Haoran, Yinyan just goes to the theater.


    The fairies watching the battle near zhengyuanfeng are cool in their hearts. They all think that Zhang Haoran may have to pay for his life, because the strength of Xianting strongmen is too strong.


    "There are at least the strong ones in the period of deification."


    "There''s a lot more."


    "Many of us who were born in Yuan Dynasty didn''t have one earthly immortal in their life. I didn''t expect that we could see so many earthly immortals at this time."


    "Zhang Haoran is just an immortal in Yuanying period. He is definitely not the opponent of earthly immortals in Huashen period."


    At the moment, the situation is changing very fast. Zhang Haoran stares at the visiting Xianting strongmen. When they are about to arrive, Zhang Haoran''s figure suddenly disappears, and then never appears again.


    The Xianting strongmen threw themselves into the air and didn''t even find out where Zhang Haoran was going, so they stayed in the air one by one and looked around.


    Yin Yan does not know the location of Zhang Haoran, he is still anxious to find, good to Xianshi report.


    "The immortal stone is bound to the immortal''s Zifu treasure array. You can find the location of Zhang Haoran." Yin Yan said kindly.


    "Stupid thing, I don''t need your advice." Xiuan glares at Yinyan.


    Yin Yan''s face changed. This is his battlefield. He is used to being cultivated by Yin''s family at ordinary times. No one in Luofu cave would talk to Yin Yan like this. If Yin Yan had been angry before, he would have killed him, but now he is silent, because his opponent is Xiu an, the immortal master with immortal stone.


    "Hum." Xiuan sneered, "Zhang Haoran suddenly disappeared, must be hiding in his small world of yin and Yang eyes. It seems that Zhang Haoran used the second God area of yin and Yang eyes well, more skillful than I imagined."


    That is to say, xiu''an shows rare caution, because among the strong Xianting who attacked Zhang Haoran, there are a few immortals in the period of transforming God. These immortals are controlled by xiu''an at will, because he doesn''t care about Zhang Haoran. For xiu''an, it''s a very simple thing to let Zhang Haoran die.


    "Now, all the fairies in Penglai fairyland can see this scene on Zhengyuan peak. They will witness history and legend. Zhang Haoran, all your experiences after your rebirth, stop here!" Xiuan''s eyes were cold, and the whole sky began to become dark. The fluctuation of aura almost covered Zhengyuan peak like dark clouds.


    Xiuan is possessed by Xianshi, so she can''t fight Zhang Haoran directly, otherwise they will repel each other.


    The dark clouds in the sky formed swirls, and a roar of fear came out of the swirls, followed by one after another of the powerful people in the immortal court. Their faces had already dried and became the appearance of a skeleton. They were very powerful and rushed down.


    "Zhang Haoran, I see when you will hide." Xiuan roared, with a comfortable voice.


    In the sky, there are a lot of Xianting strongmen. It turned out that Xiuan called the Xianting strongmen directly, and there were more and more immortals in the period of transforming the gods. But now they can only search Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts. Once they find something, they will start immediately, and will not give Zhang Haoran any chance.


    "Hoo ~" the Xianting strongmen are moving fast, but they still haven''t found Zhang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    But in the small world of Yin Yang eyes, Zhang Haoran''s family is in a strange state after he escapes into it. They look at the same place in a daze, as if they have lost their soul.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran suddenly frowned, thought of a bold possibility, could it be -


    in a moment, Zhang Haoran thought clearly what was going on. It seemed that xiu''an did all this. Only the immortals in Zhengyuan peak were good, while the world outside Zhengyuan peak was controlled by xiu''an, and all the immortals lost their souls, just like dolls.


    In the small world of fruit core, Zhang Haoran thought about his way. There are more than 100 earthly immortals outside. The strength of these earthly immortals is far from what Zhang Haoran can deal with now.


    I thought I could hide the truth from the world, but I didn''t expect that I had been discovered by Xianshi long ago. Moreover, Xianshi was cultivated intentionally to obtain the third God area of yin and Yang eyes.


    "The third sanctuary?" Zhang Haoran speculated that he heard a little meaning from Xiuan''s tone. This third God area can make Yin and Yang eyes have intelligence.


    Now the trouble is right in front of us. If we don''t solve the problem, we can''t treat Fu Xiuan at all. The problem is that Xianshi restrain each other. Zhang Haoran even doubts whether he can do something to xiu''an.What a headache!


    Zhang Haoran is thinking about ways to deal with it. He lets the outside strong men of Xianting search and think about it, but there is no good way to deal with it. In fact, Zhang Haoran is not the opponent of the immortals of Huashen period, and the outside strong men of Xianting suddenly come, which is not what Zhang Haoran can deal with.


    Are you stuck here all the time?


    At this time, Zhang Haoran had an idea in his heart, as if something was shouting at him.


    Then Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness left the small world of fruit core, and his divine consciousness was involved by a mysterious force.


    Soon Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness came to the void space of the Yin and Yang eyes. There were all kinds of treasures collected by Zhang Haoran in the void space, but at this moment, these treasures were like a grain of sand in the universe.


    Zhang Haoran quickly understood that the mysterious power that was shouting and affecting his divine consciousness came from other places of yin and Yang eyes.


    The question is where does it come from?


    Subconsciously, Zhang Haoran looked into the distance and saw what power was calling there. Even he could hear bursts of dense voices, and then the dense voice began to become sharp.


    "Boom - boom -" the sky shaking sound appears in the void space of yin and Yang eyes, especially compared with the extremely quiet atmosphere of void space, the continuous sound is particularly strange.


    "It''s the breath!" Zhang Haoran felt that something was wrong. The enemy was far beyond the scope of his divine consciousness. Now in the void space of yin and Yang eyes, there was an extremely powerful breath from far to near.


    Zhang Haoran remembers one thing. Someone once said that Yin Yang eyes connect the dead sea, while the dead sea and the living sea are separated. This represents the legend of Yin Yang eyes. Whether it is true or false, Zhang Haoran doesn''t know. Now he just wants to find out one thing, that is, what is the sound in the void space.


    At this moment, the chaotic void becomes bright in an instant, just like -


    day?


    Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness can clearly see that a day appears, just as Xianshi appeared before. This day is very similar, and then a strong breath emerges in this void space.


    "Ha ha ~"


    a silver bell like voice suddenly appeared, and the day condensed into a figure. It turned out to be a little baby with pink head and face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing red eight trigrams, and under him was a fierce beast. After being covered by the day, the fierce beast began to show its real appearance.


    "The fierce unicorn." Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved. He saw the fierce animal here. The fierce animal Qilin never appeared in Penglai fairyland, but only in the wilderness.


    Thinking of the various signs of the void space when the little doll appeared, Zhang Haoran''s heart suddenly floated. Is this the real body of another immortal stone?


    Sure enough, the little doll''s smart big eyes looked at Zhang Haoran, and the silver bell like laughter came out of his mouth, as if to tease Zhang Haoran''s reaction now.


    "Materialize." Little doll said, and then Zhang Haoran''s divine consciousness began to become real. His real body in the small world of fruit core began to move automatically and appeared here.


    "Zhang Haoran, I know everything you do." The baby jumps from Kirin and walks in the void.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Haoran frowned and asked.


    "I am, I am the immortal stone that split into two." The little doll said with a smile, "I''m in charge of the badang wasteland, and another immortal stone is in charge of Penglai fairyland, but I didn''t expect that. Another immortal stone wants to get my position. He wants to control all the badang wasteland and Penglai fairyland."


    "You are all split by the divine stone. Why do you have one in charge of the wilderness and the other in charge of Penglai fairyland? Do you still have status?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "No Little doll shook his head, "because it''s not what we say, it''s what Mochou says."


    "Don''t worry?" Zhang Haoran was puzzled.


    "Yes." Little baby patiently said, "Mochou is the manager of all the world."


    "What about the others?"


    "Dead."


    "Why die?"


    "I can''t say dead." "Mochou created Bafang wasteland, Penglai fairyland, and Luowang Kingdom, which is the largest area. Then these big worlds appeared, and Mochou was too lazy to deal with them. He created a god stone, which was divided into two parts to help him control these big worlds. It took a long time. Maybe Mochou was bored, so he integrated himself into the chaos of Bafang wasteland ¡£¡±


    "Chaos thunder robbery represents the greatest Providence and the highest will of the wilderness in all directions. Any immortal who wants to break through chaos thunder robbery will face a tragic death. You are the only one who can survive chaos thunder robbery. Yes, you are saved by another immortal stone."

 Chapter 960

    Zhang Haoran nodded. It''s true. Now he understands the meaning of the little doll. It seems that the master of Mochou, who is called by the little doll, is the real master of all the big world. He creates thousands of things. Finally, Mochou melts himself into chaos and thunder. It seems that Mochou is also disgusted with the world.


    "That''s why I said that it''s not up to me to say which big world I''m in charge of." The little doll said helplessly, "when the divine stone is divided into two, Mochou has already been integrated into the chaotic thunder robbery and died completely. As for which immortal stone controls which big world, it is completely the arrangement before Mochou died."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the little doll was a little sad. Who would have thought that things would become this step, and another immortal stone would replace him.


    Zhang Haoran said: "the immortal stone is attached to the immortal Lord xiu''an. How does it consume you?"


    "It''s easy." The little doll said, "let the immortals who leave Penglai fairyland deliberately make trouble, destroy or even violate the heaven''s will in the badang wasteland. They destroy the badang wasteland. Although Mochou is dead, he lives in the chaos thunder robbery, which represents the highest heaven''s will in the badang wasteland. So every time the heaven''s will is angry, it is chaos thunder robbery When it''s time. And every time chaos thunder comes, I will pay the price. After a long time, I will be consumed. "


    Little doll is very angry. It seems that when he is consumed, that process is destined to be unforgettable.


    "I''m an immortal stone. Chaos thunder will punish others and me. Until I can''t hold on any longer and I''m about to collapse, I sacrifice myself and turn into yin and Yang eyes. I hide in the boundary between the dead sea and the living sea. Unless someone can practice Yin and Yang eyes out of the third God area, I can resurrect. Otherwise, I will never appear."


    Little doll sighed:


    "Zhang Haoran, I think it''s not easy for you to come all the way. I owe you too much. Now xiu''an is looking for trouble with you. He must kill you to make Bafang desert collapse. But he doesn''t know a terrible thing, that is, once Bafang desert collapses, will Penglai fairyland really be better? "


    The baby shook her head.


    "All the big worlds will collapse."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, "is it chaos and thunder disaster coming?"


    The little doll nodded and said: "yes, at that time, xiu''an''s action will completely offend chaos thunder robbery, but there is Mochou''s will. Mochou lets Xianshi control and maintain Penglai fairyland and badang wasteland. If Xianshi does something that Mochou can''t tolerate, chaos thunder robbery will punish everything. At that time, all immortals will no longer exist and bear the brunt It is a wasteland in all directions. "


    "All immortals in the badang desert will be killed by chaos thunder."


    "Penglai fairyland will be split into pieces by the wild world."


    "Not to mention the great universe in the kingdom of Luo, the universe will be completely destroyed. At that time, there will be no immortal in the world, and we will not exist any more. Zhang Haoran, when you come back from your rebirth, you have the eye power of yin and Yang. It''s also the supreme secret of the immortal method of void coagulation sword. It can be said that your potential is under Mochou - no, of course, when you have the eye power of yin and Yang, you are stronger than Mochou! "


    "In front of you, there is only one way to go, that is to kill Xiuan." Little baby said a lot, and at the end, her tone became very heavy.


    "What''s the price?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    The little doll said, "the result is very simple. If you kill xiu''an, the immortal stone guarding Penglai fairyland will collapse. At that time, Penglai fairyland will collapse, and when Penglai fairyland is gone, the wilderness in all directions will collapse. At that time, the chaotic thunderbolt containing Mochou''s will will will sweep over and destroy the universe."


    Zhang Haoran was silent. He had already guessed that this was the rule set by Mochou. No matter which immortal stone crossed the boundary, it would make the world pay a heavy price - no, this is not a heavy price, but a complete death.


    "Then you asked me to kill Xiuan?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "You have to protect your family, and I will help you do it," said the baby. So once Xiuan dies and chaos thunder sweeps over to destroy everything, I will help you at the critical moment, sacrifice myself and let you live again. "


    Rebirth again?


    Zhang Haoran''s heart moved.


    "This is the only thing I can do. I can only sacrifice myself in front of chaos thunder robbery in anger. After all, this is not you in the previous life. You challenged chaos thunder robbery in the previous life, far from making chaos thunder robbery angry, so another immortal stone can successfully save you. This time, I sacrifice myself to let you go back to the past. "


    Zhang Haoran light way: "then?"


    "And then? I don''t say, you should understand. " The little doll said calmly, "I and another immortal stone, just like the chaotic thunder robbery, are beyond the time limit. We are free from the control of time, so we all know whether you are reborn or not. However, if the immortal stone is killed, it means that it is really in trouble, and the immortal stone can not be reborn. That is to say, once you are reborn and go back to the past, it means that there will be no rebirth in the world There is no immortal stone, and there is no chaotic thunder. ""Immortals and stones are destroyed, chaos and thunder are not here."


    "At that time, you will be reborn again, and you will be in control of the magic sword Jue, so that your family will no longer be persecuted by the immortal court."


    The little baby said with great care.


    "Is this a deal?" Zhang Haoran glanced at the baby.


    The little baby said, "well, it''s better than the complete destruction of the world. I want to die with another immortal stone. If I let you go back to the past, it will be a kind of compensation to you."


    Zhang Haoran said helplessly: "there are so many powerful people in the immortal court outside. I can''t deal with them."


    The little doll gave a strange smile, "Xiuan can control those powerful people in Xianting, can''t I? After all, like me, he is just a fairy stone. "


    With that, Zhang Haoran only felt that his body suddenly flew away from the void space of yin and Yang eyes.


    Then, Zhang Haoran was in the sky above Zhengyuan peak. Beside Zhang Haoran, the little doll appeared. His childish face was full of anger and reluctance.


    "Ah Wu, I''m back." The little doll said angrily.


    "Oh? It turned out to be ah Yun. It''s interesting. I knew that you didn''t completely destroy yourself. You must have found a chance to go to a place I didn''t know. After all, you are far more familiar with the wilderness than me. " Xiuan, the immortal master known as a Yun, disdained, "ah Wu, ah Wu, look at what you look like now. You just ran out, you have no strength, and you are not my opponent. Do you want to help Zhang Haoran deal with me?"


    Xiuan thinks it''s funny. It''s surrounded by many powerful people in Xianting. No matter how powerful ah Wu is, he''s not as brave as he was.


    "Ah Yun, you set up a Dharma array to close Zhengyuan peak and prevent other immortals from leaving. Do you know what the world has become outside your Dharma array?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" That is to say, Xiuan still quietly separated the spirit to investigate the situation of the far away place. However, just after the separation of the spirit, Xiuan''s face was shocked.


    "This -"


    "this is impossible -"


    "what''s going on?"


    Xiuan''s divine consciousness can clearly notice that outside the Dharma array of Zhengyuan peak, all the immortals are in a dream. They are stiff as if they have no life.


    "They''re all dead." Xiuan''s head is like a crash. I can''t believe it. How can it be like this? According to this, what''s the significance of Xiuan''s controlling Penglai fairyland? To control the dead?


    Don''t you know why? Well, I''ll tell you


    "You know that Mo Chou is integrated into the chaos thunder robbery. However, chaos thunder robbery contains Mo Chou''s will. He never wants to see you fighting with me. However, you will not change your life. You just want to go your own way and dominate all the big world. When you set up a Dharma array here, give yourself a reason to set up so many video stones so that the whole world can see how you are When you killed Zhang Haoran, you never thought that no one saw this scene at all, because those people were all dead. "


    Ah Wu''s words not only surprised xiu''an, but also made Zhang Haoran''s heart sink. Could it be that all the family members in the small world of fruit core were gone?


    "Ah Yun, this is the will of chaos thunder robbery. It''s not something you and I can resist. Just now, chaos thunder robbery has attacked all the big world. When there is a fight between you and me, chaos thunder robbery will break through the array here and destroy you and me!" Ah Wu said angrily.


    "Nonsense Xiuan almost gritted his teeth and said that it was hard for him to imagine what happened in front of him, just as he did not believe ah Wu''s words, but the fact is that those people are dead, not to mention Penglai fairyland, it is the same with the eight corners of the wilderness and the big world.


    "Of course." Ah Wu said, "you and I will die, Zhang Haoran will not, I will sacrifice myself, let him get rid of the control of time, go back to the past, and before that, I will kill you, let you pay the price!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ah Wu''s big eyes suddenly changed, and a fierce light leaped forward. As soon as he touched the strong people in Xianting, the strong people in Xianting immediately gave out a cry of pain, as if they were telling their own experience.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiu an is surprised, lose voice way: "stop, you fast stop!"


    "No way." Ah Wu was unwilling to say, "facts tell us everything. Since you want to destroy me, in my opinion, we don''t exist. When Zhang Haoran is reborn and goes back to the past, it will be a brand new world. Without immortal stone, the world rules of Penglai fairyland and Bafang wasteland will be rewritten. At that time, Zhang Haoran will become the master of all the big world, and ah Yun you - never want to There''s a chance! "


    Xiuan is angry and gives out a roar. Then those powerful people in Xianting begin to burst. It seems that Xiuan wants to let these messengers die, and she doesn''t want ah Wu''s plot to succeed.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the air, above Zhengyuan peak, the strong people in Xianting with strong breath, no matter they were the immortals of Huashen period or the immortals of Yuanying period, all burst out and died, and their blood was flowing in the air, forming a bloodbath and drifting with the wind.

 Chapter 961

    The powerful Xianting people that Xiuan just relied on were completely destroyed under the game between ah Wu and Xiuan.


    "Hum." Ah Wu gave a cold smile.


    On the contrary, Xiuan''s eyes, like those of a dead man, seem to swallow up ah Wu and Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, in this way, xiu''an can''t use the help of those powerful people in Xianting. It''s up to you next." Wu voice tired, "we are all immortal stone, immortal stone only mutual restraint, you have Yin and Yang eyes, let go to do it."


    With that, ah Wu began to condense the seal, and then a red light flew out of ah Wu. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it penetrated Xiu an''s body. It didn''t seem to cause any harm, but it made Xiu an and ah Wu''s bodies closely linked.


    "What are you doing? You are crazy? It''s a chain of souls Xiuan angrily said that the soul lock chain is a magic power that can be used by immortal stone. For example, immortal stone can be bound with all immortal purple mansion treasure arrays to get the same position as all immortal. This is one of the manifestations of the soul lock chain.


    Ah Wu uses the soul chain to control xiu''an, making it difficult for her to move.


    "Yinyan, kill Zhang Haoran!" Xiuan said angrily.


    Yinyan''s brow is always frowning. Xiuan orders him at this time, and he doesn''t take action immediately, because he doesn''t want to listen to Xiuan''s orders at all. Of course, Xiuan is restricted now, and Yinyan knows that if he doesn''t kill Zhang Haoran, it''s his turn to pay the price.


    "I don''t care about rebirth. I just want to kill Zhang Haoran!" Yinyan yells angrily, and his fierce beast Linghu roars for a long time. Finally, at this time, the emotion of Linghu is transmitted to Yinyan, which makes Yinyan have a strong motivation and desire.


    "Kill Linghu rushes to Zhang Haoran. At the same time, Yinyan''s figure flashes and comes to the nearest position to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran is in the situation of being attacked from both sides.


    However, Zhang Haoran has two swords. The more he comes to this time, the more stable his mind is. There is no more distractions in his mind. There is only calmness and calmness.


    "Boom!"


    Linghu is powerful. In the contest with Zhang Haoran, he is not afraid. His impact is under the crotch of Zixiao sword. At this moment, Zhang Haoran no longer hides his strength. Yes, Yin Yang eye contact can still be used by him!


    Because Zhang Haoran received the message from Xianshi AWU, telling him that Yin Yang eye contact has opened the third God area, which means that the air of dead sea and living sea will flow to the void space of Yin Yang eye, and will be completely integrated with the power of Zhenyuan, producing endless blue Yin Yang power!


    "Ah ~" this is a time when Zhang Haoran feels the benefits of the power of yin and Yang. The boiling power directly penetrates his four limbs and makes Zhang Haoran''s body burst. What''s more, Zhang Haoran has the blessing of the power of yin and Yang. His ability to control double swords at the moment is comparable to that of the perfect Dixian in Yuan Dynasty.


    At the moment can threaten Zhang Haoran, that is to hide the strength of Yin Yan, there are fierce beast Linghu.


    Yinyan''s strength needless to say, after his continuous attack on Zhang Haoran failed, Yinyan no longer covered up his strength and released all his strength of Yuan infant period.


    "Hum." Seeing this, Xiuan, the immortal master behind the scenes, smiles coldly. He has long known Yinyan''s hidden strength. It can be said that all the immortals in Penglai fairyland can''t escape Xiuan''s detection, so Xiuan doesn''t panic even if he is controlled by ah Wu. Anyway, he believes Yinyan can kill Zhang Haoran with Linghu.


    "Damn it Yinyan roared, and raised his strength to the extreme. The terrible aura wave surrounded him, forming a layer of crazy white air mass, which wrapped Yinyan in it.


    And Linghu, not to mention that, under the influence of its master, Linghu''s armor is more and more brilliant. With Linghu''s current strength, it can be said that it is equivalent to a perfect immortal in Yuan infant period. In addition, Yin Yan, who is not hiding his strength at the moment, is almost equivalent to Zhang Haoran against two immortal in Yuan infant period.


    Outside Zhengyuan peak, those trapped immortals are looking at the battlefield in the distance. They are still sober and desperate, because they know that no matter who wins or loses, the world will be destroyed, and Zhang Haoran is fighting for himself, not for them.


    This is bound to be a heartbreaking battle.


    "I can''t survive anyway. I''m going to kill Yin Yan!"


    "Yes, Yinyan started on us on animal training day. This man should die!"


    "Kill him!"


    Immortals are not controlled out, does not mean that they have lost their freedom, their eyes with anger, this is the hatred of Yin Yan.


    Yinyan''s eyes stare in the distance. The immortal dares to think about him at this time. Yinyan is upset. Zhang Haoran is behind the plot of animal training day. Now these immortals attribute their mistakes to Yinyan and don''t see when it is.


    "I''ll take care of you first!" Yin Yan is furious. Anyway, Zhang Haoran is dead in the end. Kill these damned immortals first.


    "Let''s go!" Du Bing, the immortal of the Du family, leads other immortals to Yinyan at the moment. For a moment, the mixed Taoism appears one after another. Yinyan is like a killing God. Wherever he goes, all these immortals are killed by Yinyan.Yin Yanyuan''s perfect cultivation in his infancy can be said to be reckless in Zhengyuan peak, and he doesn''t care about anything at all. On the other hand, Zhang Haoran''s side, the tangle of spirit fox makes him unable to get away from himself. He points out a divine consciousness and looks at Du Bing''s side, and sighs in his heart. The immortals know that no matter what the war situation is, the world will collapse, and the chaotic thunder will from the wasteland in all directions just wait for the hand in hand The result of the war will destroy this place. At that time, no one will be able to leave here alive. It is Zhang Haoran who also has a chance to live after getting the guarantee from Xianshi AWU.


    Du Bing and other immortals, desperate and Yin Yan tangled together.


    "Seize the opportunity and solve Linghu as soon as possible!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes move and his will is stronger than ever. He used to take defensive measures to contain Linghu, so as to launch a sneak attack on Yinyan and take the opportunity to kill Yinyan completely, but he didn''t find the opportunity. Now the strategy has changed, and he wants to kill Linghu as soon as possible.


    Zhang Haoran burst out to drink. His voice was strong. His aura came out of his mouth and crossed the two Zixiao swords. Suddenly, the golden sword of Zixiao sword was more brilliant. This was Zhang Haoran''s consumption of his blood essence to nurture his sword.


    "Keng!"


    Zixiao sword cuts on the armor outside Linghu''s body, and immediately cuts out a trace.


    You know, today''s Linghu is equivalent to a perfect immortal in Yuan Dynasty. With Zhang Haoran''s strength, unless he uses big killing moves, he can only fight Linghu. I want to be him. In order to kill Linghu, Zhang Haoran spared no effort to improve his strength. The effect came out. By doing so, Zhang Haoran really caused damage to Linghu''s armor, just this kind of damage For the time being, because the armor is quickly wrapped in aura and quickly restored.


    Zhang Haoran frowned. It seemed that he had to be killed. Yin Yan had a good potential. He was able to fit with Linghu to such an extent that he could apply the mixed Taoist method to Linghu. It was really excellent.


    "Magic sea!"


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran no longer hides this killing move.


    Snow fourth move, magic sea!


    This is a unique skill that Zhang Haoran could only use when he had a great achievement in Yuan Dynasty.


    The so-called magic sea is to let the aura flow through the sea according to its unique position. This sea is the sea of aura, and only the supreme immortal method, void coagulation sword formula, can have this effect.


    "Fight!"


    Zhang Haoran just spent his blood essence, and now he uses the fourth magic sea of snow, which has a great load on his body. However, at this time, there is no need for him to hide his killing moves. Except for Zhengyuan peak, other places are almost in a collapse situation. Now what Zhang Haoran can rely on is not the Yin and Yang eyes, but the empty sword Jue, which he trusts most Supreme swordsmanship!


    Two Zixiao swords disappear.


    This move costs a lot. It will consume the purple mansion treasure array and the ninth cave. In other words, it will sacrifice the Zixiao sword to create the magic sea space.


    Because this move means that Zhang Haoran created a small world of sword net!


    In the air, the sword Qi of splitting the sky and covering the earth is blowing wantonly. Linghu''s previous aggressive momentum has collected a lot. It looks around warily and has a kind of uneasy feeling.


    It''s because of the power of magic sea that Zhang Haoran won''t use this move until he has to. He will choose to skip the magic sea and use the magic sea when his cultivation is promoted to the perfection of Yuan infant period.


    Now the situation has changed. Zhang Haoran has no extra time to think. Magic sea is his hope. Kill Linghu first!


    In the distance, on Xiuan''s pale face, a ferocious expression suddenly appeared, "Damn, this is a small world! I didn''t expect Zhang Haoran to be able to create a small world at this stage. He is a super genius who once dared to challenge the will of chaos and thunder. There has never been such a person in Bafang wilderness for so many years. "


    "But - so what? Zhang Haoran, Zhang Haoran, I feel more and more that killing you is the best choice at this time. If you grow up, I''m afraid that you can overturn me without relying on Yin and Yang. By this time, you are at the end of a bolt. You don''t have essence and blood, and you don''t have your own Assassin''s mace. If you can''t kill Linghu, then what''s your end? You know very well! ¡±


    Xiuan, the immortal master, laughs wildly. The result can''t be changed. If he fails, he will pull Zhang Haoran into the water and want to be reborn for the last time? Keep dreaming. We all have to die! The universe must be destroyed!


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care what the immortal Xiuan said. His face was calm because he needed to keep a high degree of concentration and not have the slightest spiritual bifurcation when he used the fourth magic sea.

 Chapter 962

    In Zhang Haoran''s hand, the sword Qi turns into straight strips, which are controlled by Zhang Haoran. In the other section of the strip, some silk like things are floating in the air.


    "Ao ~" the fierce beast Linghu is not interested in waiting any longer. He thought Zhang Haoran was going to do something. Now it''s just like this.


    Linghu was about to take action, but he was shocked to find that his body was completely unable to take action, "this is -"


    Linghu''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately found that there was a layer of silk thread on his body, and he didn''t know when to wrap himself.


    "The magic sea can cover all things and overcome hardness with softness." Zhang Haoran looked calm, "unless your understanding of Tao and Dharma is far above me, there is a way to solve it, because this is the magic sea, my small world of sword net!"


    If so, the silk thread outside the body of the fox is just like a net, wrapping him tightly. The fox has lost his freedom and can''t get rid of it anyway.


    "Damn it! Damn it! What the hell is this, what the hell is this! " The fox waited angrily.


    Zhang Haoran showed a wry smile. When he created this move, he was in great trouble. He wanted to use this move to complete the final counterattack, but in his previous life, the trouble was solved ahead of time, so Zhang Haoran did not use it in his previous life. Now it is the first time.


    And for the last time.


    If not for Jueming Tuan tou, Zhang Haoran will not use the fourth magic sea of Xixue. Once this move, even if he can survive, Zhang Haoran will have to pay a huge price, because after the magic sea space is formed, if it disappears, Zhang Haoran''s purple mansion treasure array and the ninth cave will also disappear, which means that Zhang Haoran''s strength will degenerate directly from the cultivation of the immortal in Yuan Dynasty to the real immortal.


    From Dixian to Zhenxian, this is the price, which means that everything has to be re practiced.


    For now Zhang Haoran, all this is not important, because the result of this battle, no matter what, has been doomed, Linghu and Yinyan must die! Immortal master Xiu an must die!


    "Linghu, unless your understanding of the mixed Dao Dharma is far above me - of course, this is certainly not certain, because my empty sword Jue is the supreme immortal Dharma. No matter what, you can''t get rid of it!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "So what." Linghu said angrily, "if you use this move, you will have to sacrifice a lot. If Yinyan attacks you at this time --"


    just after the voice, Yinyan, who is still fighting in the distance, suddenly disappears. Before that, Yinyan has killed dozens of earth immortals himself, and each time can take the life of one. It can be seen how invincible the perfect cultivation of Yuanying period is here. Now that Zhang Haoran has controlled Linghu, Yinyan has found out for a long time, but he doesn''t attack at the first time, because he is still observing Zhang Haoran''s changes. Finally, Yinyan and Linghu come to the same conclusion, that is, Zhang Haoran is at the end of his life.


    Yinyan knows that Zhang Haoran controls Linghu. Maybe this is the only thing Zhang Haoran can do. If Yinyan takes this opportunity to attack Zhang Haoran, he will kill him


    Yin Yan first disappeared, and then appeared in the place where Zhang Haoran didn''t want to. The holy utensil in his hand condensed aura. A swift and violent aura wave erupted from the holy utensil. The power of this aura wave can almost be said to be a powerful blow of an ordinary perfect immortal in his infancy.


    "I think too much."


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes moved, and the sword Qi silk thread in his hand immediately began to beat. Then the aura wave from the attack seemed to be stopped by some force.


    "I said, this is my magic sea space. My sword Qi has covered this area quietly. It doesn''t matter if your strength is better than me. Unless your understanding of mixed Taoism is far above me, you should stay in my magic sea space honestly and don''t move." Zhang Haoran said in a cold voice. With that, the aura wave in the distance suddenly collapsed. At the same time, Yin Yan felt the bad taste, and his body disappeared. Only then did he notice that the place he had been in before was covered by a thin invisible silk thread.


    At this time Yin Yan heart a shock, if just a step late, I''m afraid to be covered by this thing.


    The magic sea space has no shape, no taste, just the sword Qi silk thread from Zhang Haoran''s fingertips.


    Yin Yan heart startled, what is this, domain space? Or the small world?


    "I don''t believe it''s a small world." Yinyan attacks again. This time, he is smart. Instead of setting an example, he uses the holy weapon to strike a fierce aura wave. The aura wave is erratic, sometimes reunited and sometimes burst. At first sight, it is extremely difficult to control the super energy. Yinyan does this to test the so-called magic sea space with this move.


    In Zhang Haoran and Yin Yan contest time, the small baby ah Wu''s eyes light, seems to see the hope: "fierce ah!"


    In this case, ah Wu knows that if Zhang Haoran wants to be reborn again, he must defeat Yin Yan and the immortal leader Xiu an, then Zhang Haoran can''t afford to lose at this time, and there must be no mistakes, otherwise the end will be devastating. Otherwise, if Zhang Haoran didn''t defeat xiu''an, the immortal master, in the end, the will of heaven will destroy everything.


    For ah Wu, he doesn''t care about his own death. He doesn''t want xiu''an to live. Ah Wu knows that it''s time for Xianshi to be punished. At the same time, ah Wu regrets that if he hadn''t connived at the wanton behavior of another Xianshi in the wilderness, maybe these things wouldn''t have happened. Of course, now is not the time to think about this. Ah Wu imprisons xiu''an, the immortal master, with his soul chain, and he is also imprisoned. However, Zhang Haoran''s performance inspires ah Wu. He sees the hope of winning!"No matter how, even if the world is destroyed, Zhang Haoran can''t die here. He doesn''t belong here, absolutely can''t belong here!" Ah Wu''s eyes are firm. At this time, he just wants Zhang Haoran to win.


    The magic sea space is formed. Every invisible sword Qi silk thread builds this space. It''s invisible and colorless. It''s hard to distinguish it. However, Du Bing and others from a very far distance come here one after another, and they suffer a lot. In terms of strength, they are not Yinyan''s rivals, and the immortal of each family has suffered a lot. Now it''s not the time to think about this. They want to help Zhang Haoran, but they see Yinyan being killed by Zhang Haoran At the moment of sanctions, Du Bing and others were deadlocked for a moment, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll see what you can do." Yin Yan yells and jumps up and down. He wants to save the fierce beast Linghu and tear up the so-called magic sea space.


    He doesn''t care if it''s a small world or not. He doesn''t care about his own death. He wants to let Zhang Haoran die clearly at the last moment of his life.


    Yin Yan is almost crazy, the whole person revealed a strong self-confidence, with a trace of madness, constantly crazy attack magic sea space, although his every attack, will be blocked by magic sea space, can also have a great harvest, because he found that the area of magic sea space is limited, with Zhang Haoran as the center of the circle of 500 meters.


    This is Yinyan''s valuable experience in avoiding the space sanctions of magic sea for several times.


    "Well, that''s all." Zhang Haoran didn''t care. When the magic sea space appeared, the 500 meter sword net small world was Zhang Haoran''s reliance. With the magic sea space, he was afraid that Yin Yan would not succeed?


    The first thing to do is to dismember the fierce beast Linghu in front of Yinyan.


    The transparent silk thread envelops the fierce beast Linghu, and doesn''t give Linghu any chance. Zhang Haoran no longer calls out the palpitating golden sword, but it can give people a strong deterrent at this moment. Du Bing and others'' feelings are particularly clear, especially Zhang Haoran is not moving now, but has a kind of overwhelming momentum, invincible, just like the world There are many strong men in the world who can not pose any threat to Zhang Haoran.


    Yin Yan''s in the heart hair, don''t know why, he don''t believe this sword net small world has so fierce, so he want to fight, want to bet.


    "Click."


    Yin Yan bites through the essence and blood. He himself is a perfect Dixian in Yuan Dynasty. His strength is very strong. He is almost the best in Luofu cave. Now he uses essence and blood to improve his strength.


    "I''m going to be the top earth immortal of the Yuan Dynasty." Yin Yan''s eyes are full of spirit, as if penetrating all things, and seeing the simplest fact - anyway, it''s all death, so it''s painful to die!


    Not surprisingly, Yin Yan''s strength has increased wildly again. In addition to the fierce beast Linghu, the scarred armor has suddenly been reborn. Before that, Linghu''s armor was encircled by the sword net small world in the magic sea space, and lost the ability to recover. In other words, the damage of the sword net small world to Linghu is far more than the recovery of the armor Double speed!


    Yinyan paid so much, and if he really got the reward, Linghu''s armor recovered quickly. Although Linghu was still suppressed by the small world of sword net, the change of armor was enough to surprise Yinyan. If it goes on like this, it can be said that in a very short time, the fierce beast Linghu can break away from the limitation of the small world of sword net with strong fighting spirit.


    But Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "Yin Yan, as I said, this is my magic sea space, the small world of sword net. Since the small world, you should understand what I mean."


    "In the small world, everything is arranged by me. Once Linghu is suppressed by me, it means that no matter what he does, he will have the same fate. "


    Zhang Haoran''s fingers are dancing. The small world of the sword net condensed by the invisible silk thread has changed. The war armor, which has just been restored, has changed a lot in an instant. The beautiful outer layer of the war armor no longer has luster. The invisible silk thread of the sword Qi is rapidly suppressing the war armor.


    "Click, click."


    The fox cries out in pain. Its body is suppressed by an invisible force, and there is no freedom at all. Especially now, the fox''s body is nearly collapsed, because the armor is almost broken, and it is only a matter of time before it is completely smashed.

 Chapter 963

    In the magic sea space, Yin Yan is stunned. He wants to know what happened and how Zhang Haoran destroyed it again because the armor is so powerful. Is it true that once he was suppressed by Zhang Haoran in this magic sea space, he would never find a chance in the future?


    Yinyan refused.


    Have already used essence blood, still not Zhang Haoran''s opponent? Is this magic sea space really so powerful?


    Yin Yan thought about the way to crack the magic sea space, and soon remembered what Zhang Haoran had said. Unless the understanding of the mixed Taoism is above Zhang Haoran, he can crack the magic sea space.


    "Immortal master! If you are immortal stone, then your understanding of the mixed Taoist Dharma must surpass that of any immortal! Tell me the way to crack the magic sea Yin Yan roars a way.


    Xianzhu Xiuan frowned. Yinyan dared to speak to him in such a tone. If in the past, Xiuan might have killed Yinyan directly. But now Xiuan also understands Yinyan''s meaning, he wants to kill Zhang Haoran, the premise is to solve the existence of magic sea space.


    "I don''t understand the magic sea space." Xiuan shook his head, "Yinyan, everything depends on you."


    "Look at me?" Yin Yan has been greatly stimulated, the use of blood without harvest, but also Xiuan said, is the next doomed to failure?


    "But I have a way to try. Come here." The immortal Lord Xiuan said.


    Yin Yan frowns and hears the strange smell in xiu''an''s tone, but he doesn''t think much about it. He wants to kill Zhang Haoran so much that he is really close to xiu''an.


    Just as Yin Yan was getting closer to xiu''an, xiu''an suddenly gave a strange smile: "the stupid things in Luofu cave are more and more useless, and even a primipara Dacheng fairy can''t be killed. In this case, I''ll use your Yin Yan''s body!"


    Voice just fell, imprison immortal Lord Xiu an''s lock soul chain, sent out several tremors.


    Ah Wu, who controls the soul chain in the distance, has a big change. "Oh, that''s what Xiu an, the immortal master, means to break away from the soul chain. Although it''s only a few seconds, it''s enough. Damn, should not let Yin Yan close, this gave Xiu an very good escape opportunity


    Ah Wu said that, on the other hand, xiu''an had already completed his goal. It can be said that xiu''an, the immortal master attached to Xianshi, left xiu''an and turned to Yinyan.


    Pay attention to look at Yin Yan''s appearance, he looks formal, the body keeps shaking, as if suffering unimaginable pain.


    This is very normal, because Yinyan''s body is rapidly occupied by Xianshi a Yun. This kind of schizophrenic pain can not be tolerated by ordinary people, and Xianren has never suffered this kind of torture. For Yinyan, he is completely unable to resist Xianshi''s invasion. In the end, Yinyan''s consciousness and spirit are crazily eroded by Xianshi, and his body completely loses the ability of self-control.


    The previous Yinyan disappeared forever, replaced by Yinyan with a face of evil smile.


    At this moment, the immortal stone is attached to Yin Yan.


    Not far away, Xiuan, the immortal master, is no longer controlled by Xianshi, so Xiuan''s body begins to wither at once. It turns out that under the control of the soul chain, Xiuan completely disappears.


    "Bad." Ah Wu''s face turned pale. "Zhang Haoran, the soul chain can only be used once in a short time. I really didn''t expect another immortal stone to have such a powerful attachment ability."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak. He was concentrating on the fierce beast Linghu at the moment. No matter the change of Yinyan, he had to solve Linghu first.


    The battle armor is smashed. The spirit fox without the protection of the battle armor is completely wrapped in the small world of sword Qi, and can no longer stand still.


    "Click."


    "Click."


    The advantage of battle armor is reflected. Before, there was battle armor, which can make the spirit fox bear the damage in the small world of sword Qi in the magic sea space. Now without battle armor, the spirit Fox''s fragile body immediately shows its weakness. Only in the legs of the spirit fox, it is cut off by the silk thread of sword Qi.


    The fierce beast was cut off in this way.


    Then the back end of the body, under the attack of the sword Qi and silk thread, began to melt into blood, then the interruption of the body, and then the front part of the body.


    The whole Zhengyuan peak is resounding with the cry of the fierce beast Linghu.


    And this is also the last true portrayal of Linghu''s life. In the


    sea, the rule is not useful. This is Hao Ran''s small world. Everything has the final say of him. As long as his opponent is a fairy in the Yuan Dynasty and is suppressed by the sea of fantasy, he can no longer escape the suppression of the space of the fantasy sea.


    Yin Yan frowned, his body and consciousness now have been completely occupied by immortal stone.


    "Yes, I can do this step, but I''m curious, Zhang Haoran, your magic sea space is only 500 meters, do you want to fight all the time?" Yin Yan asks a way.


    Zhang Haoran stood up and said faintly, "are you afraid?"


    Yin Yan sneered: "you are funny, how can I be afraid of the so-called small world."


    Zhang Haoran calmly said: "you occupy Yin Yan''s body, all actions should be in accordance with Yin Yan''s body, that is to say, now you are just a strong man of Yuan infant''s perfect cultivation, you are not afraid of me, it is not important, the important thing is that you can no longer have any influence on me."Yin Yan coldly snorts, admitting that what Zhang Haoran said is the truth, but he has no way. He was controlled by the soul chain before. The immortal master Xiuan''s body has lost its effect and function on Xianshi, so Xianshi must find a new host, which must be a powerful one.


    Yin Yan is the best choice, can be said to be in addition to the Zhengyuan peak Zhang Haoran, the most powerful!


    Xianshi has no choice but to do so. It''s hard for him to lock the soul chain, but Yinyan doesn''t suppress Zhang Haoran. Not to mention, he is also suppressed by the existence of magic sea space, which makes Xianshi extremely angry and decides to attach himself to Yinyan.


    "Zhang Haoran, there''s one thing you should not forget. Remember clearly that any law has its own weakness. It''s the same with any mixed Taoist and immortal Dharma. Your magic sea space also has weaknesses." Yin Yan said faintly, "as the center of the magic sea space, you control the so-called magic sea space array. The power of this array can suppress the strong in Yuan infant period. But the question is, if I let the heaven will of Penglai fairyland oppress you, can you still be so crazy?"


    With that, Xianshi, who is in Yinyan''s body, laughs. At this moment, Yinyan sees the hope of winning. Although it turns out that everyone here is doomed to be killed by the will of heaven, Yinyan doesn''t care anymore.


    "Then you can try." Zhang Haoran light way.


    Yin Yan shows a cruel smile, his hands seal, and then from the palm, a very powerful energy, this energy with the effect of destroying heaven and earth, just appeared, let the distant Du Bing and others feel unable to move, everything is suppressed.


    "It''s terrible."


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    "We can''t move without attacking us at all."


    "Is it Yinyan who mentioned the will of heaven in Penglai fairyland?"


    "Is it really the will of heaven in Penglai fairyland? It''s said that this is the supreme law of Penglai fairyland. Therefore, immortals in Penglai fairyland can''t be punished against the will of heaven."


    "Xianshi is so disgusting that he would use this method to treat Zhang Haoran. He thought that after Xianshi was attached to Yin Yan, he would defeat Zhang Haoran fairly."


    That''s what the immortals say, but their eyes are always watching the war in the distance. They hope Zhang Haoran can win, especially now that they can kill the so-called immortal stone, so that they can see a moment they have never seen in their life. Even if the final result is that the will of heaven of chaos and thunder will kill them all, they will recognize it.


    The power from Yin Yan''s palm is extremely terrible, and has already rushed into the small world of sword Qi in the magic sea space. In any case, with the suppression ability of this power, it can be said that it is unprecedented, and there has never been such a terrible power in Luofu cave.


    "Zhang Haoran, you can die." Yinyan cold way.


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t move. His fingers touch the white silk thread, which has completely decomposed the fierce beast Linghu. In this way, the fierce beast Linghu can no longer cause any threat to Zhang Haoran. The next step is to solve Yin Yan.


    As for Yinyan''s use of Penglai celestial will, Zhang Haoran did not care.


    "What''s the will of heaven in Penglai fairyland? Although I''m only an earthly immortal in my infancy, don''t forget that my magic sea space is made of the supreme magic sword formula of void. You don''t have no chance to crack my magic sea space, but I''m afraid you can''t find a second person who can crack my magic sea space even in Penglai fairyland."


    Zhang Haoran, with a disdainful smile, said, "especially if your immortal stone doesn''t attach itself to the immortal in the apotheosis period, but chooses to attach itself to Yin Yan, then you have no chance."


    Zhang Haoran said this, is deliberately mocking Xianshi tuoda, the result of not paying attention to the magic sea space, and ultimately has to pay a painful price.


    "You fart!" Yin Yan roars, the will of heaven in his hand is like a black whip, which is firmly controlled by Yin Yan and falls on the magic sea space.


    Just like the sound of thunder, two extremely powerful forces collide with each other. Each impact makes the space tremble ceaselessly. The immortal people in the distance can''t move. They only feel that this is a peerless force that they can''t shake in their whole life. They can only watch it.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Haoran controls the magic sea space. The small world of sword Qi doesn''t disappoint him. It is the will of heaven in Penglai fairyland. The small world of sword Qi is as stable as Mount Tai.


    But Yinyan''s will of heaven in Penglai fairyland is launching a crazy attack, which is Yinyan''s last resort. If the will of heaven in Penglai fairyland can''t destroy the magic sea space -


    "no, I don''t believe it!"


    Yin Yan roars loudly, he is the hall immortal stone, what is the immortal stone? It was the product created by Mo Chou, the creator of all the great worlds, before his death. It was the stone of God.

 Chapter 964

    Shenshi is far more important than Xianren, but now Yinyan can''t destroy the magic sea space with Penglai''s celestial will, which shows that Xianshi''s understanding of the mixed Taoism is far less than Zhang Haoran''s.


    Is that possible?


    Is there any immortal who can reach such an amazing level?


    Yinyan does not believe, Xianshi does not believe.


    "No use, no use." Zhang Haoran shakes his head and shakes his fingertips. Every time the will of heaven of Penglai fairyland attacks, he can easily let the sword net small world block the will of heaven outside.


    The will of heaven in Penglai fairyland is endless.


    There are two reasons in the final analysis: the first is that Xianshi''s understanding of mixed Taoism is not as good as that of Zhang Haoran; the second is that Xianshi chooses to attach himself to Yin Yan.


    In fact, Xianshi can''t help it. He''s really a bit too big to look down on Zhang Haoran. It''s just that at this time, after the Xianting strongmen are destroyed by ah Wu, all Xianshi can do is to attach himself to Yin Yan, otherwise he has no other choice.


    If Xianshi had been attached to the immortal in the apotheosis period earlier, the battle would have ended at the beginning.


    But there is no if, and there is no regret medicine in the world. Outside the Zhengyuan peak, the heaven will of chaos thunder will be covetous. Once one of the two immortal stones is destroyed, chaos thunder will rush in and completely destroy the last pure land in the world.


    In any case, everything seems to be doomed. Yinyan screams. Although from the scene, he takes the initiative, the immortals who watch the war all know that Yinyan is active, but he is also passive. He can''t cause any damage to Zhang Haoran.


    "Weakness! Yes, there are weaknesses in any small world. " Yin Yan said to himself, carefully observing the sword net small world of the magic sea space for the first time.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Perhaps, the sword net small world of magic sea space does have weakness, but Yin Yan can''t see it at all.


    This despair envelops Yin Yan and makes him even more crazy. The black whip formed by the will of heaven in Penglai fairyland smashes into the small world of magic sea every time. The movement is very big, but it does not cause any damage to the space of magic sea.


    Not only that -


    under the attack, magic sea space is quietly expanding its position.


    The stalemate between the two sides lasted for half a month.


    Immortal''s physical strength is endless, not to mention Yin Yan, who is possessed by immortal stone. In the past half a month, they can be said to have repeated actions, one attack and one defense.


    The will of heaven in Penglai fairyland is Yin Yan''s reliance.


    And the sword net small world of magic sea space is Zhang Haoran''s reliance.


    What Yin Yan didn''t find is that the small world of sword net in magic sea space has already increased ten times in this month''s time!


    When he recovered from his madness, he suddenly felt that the coverage of the small world of sword net had already expanded from 500 meters around Zhang Haoran to 5000 meters.


    Five thousand meters is nothing.


    The problem is that in just one month, the coverage area of the magic sea space has expanded tenfold. If it goes on like this, doesn''t it mean that the magic sea space will continue to expand?


    Sooner or later, the magic sea space will completely wrap zhengyuanfeng. At that time, Yinyan will never have any chance.


    Holding the chain of soul lock, ah Wu in the magic sea space looks excited. He marvels at Zhang Haoran''s high understanding of the mixed Taoism and the immortal Dharma. He is worthy of being the first immortal who has challenged the chaos and thunder in the wilderness for so many years. Although the challenge failed, it can''t cover up Zhang Haoran''s understanding of the immortal Dharma.


    This immortal stone of Penglai fairyland is really not Zhang Haoran''s opponent.


    "Damn Zhang Haoran, I''ll kill you!" Yinyan can''t bear it, he is not willing to accept the failure, can only attack madly at this time, he believes that sooner or later the magic sea space will burst that day.


    With this beautiful illusion, Yinyan kept launching the attack.


    In the small world of sword net, the white sword Qi occasionally appears, forming a shiny track, wandering in the small world of sword net.


    But the little boy, ah Wu, is a little boring.


    "Zhang Haoran, when you defeat Yinyan, I will be killed by chaos thunder. In the future, I will never appear again." Ah Wu said seriously, "after you are reborn, there will be no Yin and Yang eyes, but there will be empty sword Jue. At that time, there will be no wilderness, history will change, and there will be no Penglai fairyland. After you are reborn, you should practice well and unify the kingdom of King Luo."


    "People, it''s better to go their own way."


    Ah Wu said that Zhang Haoran''s journey after his growth has always been in his eyes. After his rebirth, Zhang Haoran has gone through hard work. If he is given another chance of rebirth, he would not like to see Zhang Haoran like this.


    "History will change." Zhang Haoran sighed, "the badang wasteland and Penglai fairyland no longer exist. It seems that the Yin family is gone."


    "That''s right, there is only king Luo, and the Yin family of King Luo is still there, but the background has changed, because the Yin family of Penglai fairyland doesn''t exist at all." Wu said, "this is a chain reaction.""Ah Wu, if I want you to be reborn with me." Zhang Haoran said.


    Ah Wu shook his head: "there''s no chance. You don''t know the power of chaos thunder. What''s more, chaos thunder with anger is not something we can control. I can only sacrifice myself to help you. Zhang Haoran, to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to die. You are burdened with too much, especially yin-yang eye contact. I hope that after you are reborn, you will no longer have the ability of Yin-Yang eye contact. With your potential, you can still go on your own way. Rebirth is another life. You will no longer have to be suppressed as you did in Luowang Kingdom and Penglai fairyland. "


    If the previous life is a struggle, then ah Wu hopes that Zhang Haoran will be relaxed after his rebirth.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "if I say you can be reborn with me?"


    Ah Wu''s face moved.


    Rebirth ah, who doesn''t like rebirth, even if ah Wu is immortal stone, he is also eager to have the chance to live again, but in the choice, ah Wu would rather Zhang Haoran rebirth, because he feels that he owes Zhang Haoran too much.


    "You have a chance?" Ah Wu immediately turned his head and said, "no, if I didn''t die, after my rebirth, the badang wasteland still exists, which means that Penglai fairyland also exists. At that time, history will still be changed. There is no immortal stone in Penglai fairyland, so it must be a separatist regime. And I will be reborn with you, which means that there is no master in the wilderness, so it must be a separatist regime. "


    "Zhang Haoran, I mean, let you enjoy your life."


    On hearing this, Zhang Haoran shook his head again: "I am an immortal. If an immortal calms down, how can he enjoy a happy life?"


    This sentence is calm, but reveals a trace of pride.


    Ah Wu seems to be infected by Zhang Haoran''s tone. He knows that if Zhang Haoran is reborn and ah Wu is with him, then after his rebirth, Zhang Haoran will still be able to practice Yin Yang eye contact and have ah Wu directly.


    "Ah Wu, why don''t you join me and conquer Penglai fairyland and badang wasteland after rebirth?" Zhang Haoran plays with taste.


    Ah Wu nodded heavily!


    In Zhang Haoran''s past and present life, ah Wu took a mission to hide himself in the living sea and the dead sea, and wrongly hid himself. Until Zhang Haoran had achieved something, ah Wu dared to sacrifice himself to fight against the immortal stone in Penglai fairy world.


    At this stage, there is nothing to say. Ah Wu fully supports Zhang Haoran.


    "Zhang Haoran, how do you do it?" Ah Wu knows how to communicate.


    "Very simple, you can sacrifice yourself to make me reborn, so what if Yin Yan sacrificed himself to make us reborn?" Zhang Haoran''s smile reveals some strange.


    Wu Yizheng, it seems to think of something, "can you control him?"


    "Isn''t he under my control now?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Ah Wu was stunned and had a sense of suffocation. He subconsciously looked at Yin Yan. He saw that Yin Yan was tired and scolded. He said that Zhang Haoran was not good. However, Yin Yan''s action was repeating the previous dynamic. He was attacking Zhang Haoran''s magic sea space crazily every time. Whether he succeeded or failed, it seemed that Yin Yan didn''t care.


    It seems impossible to say that Yinyan is crazy. After all, what is attached to Yinyan''s body is the immortal stone that controls Penglai''s fairyland!


    If Yinyan is not crazy, what''s the difference between Yinyan''s action and madness?


    Wu incredible way: "Zhang Haoran, when do you start to control him?"


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "as early as the formation of magic sea space, once Yinyan touched my small world of sword net, he would be influenced by the small world of sword net in magic sea space. Every subsequent attack, I would slowly start to control Yinyan."


    So now, Yinyan has been completely controlled by Zhang Haoran, every move is according to what Zhang Haoran said, even if Yinyan doesn''t think so in his mind - in fact, Yinyan didn''t find out, he has been controlled.


    "Does your magic sea space still have such ability?" Ah Wu felt relieved and suddenly felt relieved.


    "Ah Wu, this is my small world. The abilities in the small world are ever-changing. You can''t speculate. You should know what the small world is. It''s up to me." In Zhang Haoran''s tone, there is an amazing heroism. To be honest, there is no concealment.


    Ah Wu sighs. It''s really powerful. Even the Yuanying period of the immortal stone attachment can be controlled. This magic sea space is really powerful.


    "Ah Wu, tell me how to let Yin Yan do so that he can sacrifice himself and let us be reborn." Zhang Haoran said.


    "Good." Ah Wu nodded, made a mark and penetrated into the void space of yin and Yang eyes. It was a seal script with the method written on it.


    Zhang Haoran took a look at the divine sense, and immediately understood the principle, for example.


    Shenshi was created by Mochou before his death. After it was divided into two parts, the two immortal stones controlled Penglai fairyland and Bafang wasteland respectively. The position of immortal stone was second only to Mochou. Before his death, Mochou integrated himself into the chaos thunder robbery, which was the most powerful will of heaven in Bafang wasteland. If we compare the chaos thunder robbery to a computer program, then the two immortal stones are programs Key points in the process.Ah Wu can change the program.


    Change the characteristics of heaven will of chaos thunder robbery.

 Chapter 965

    All the big worlds are created by Mochou, and the laws of heaven in them are also calculated by Mochou. Although Xianshi can''t be changed, it doesn''t mean that they can''t use Mochou. It''s like changing a computer program to change the world and make Zhang Haoran reborn.


    In a Wu''s Fu Zhuan, Zhang Haoran saw that what was written in Fu Zhuan was actually a kind of magic, which consumed his own magic.


    In this way, Zhang Haoran knew how to do it.


    In addition to the magic sea space, Yin Yan is still tirelessly waving a black whip. In fact, Yin Yan has long been controlled by Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Haoran wants to wait until the area of the magic sea space can completely cover Zhengyuan peak, and then choose to be more stable.


    The overall situation has been decided!


    Zhang Haoran sent a message to Du Bing and other immortals.


    "Won?"


    "We''re going to die, too."


    "Can Zhang Haoran be reborn? Hehe, we should be able to see another one of us. "


    "It turns out that we''ve lived so long, but we''re just a product of the laws of the world."


    "Earth? Like many high-tech civilizations, it''s very common in Luowang kingdom. It''s just like the technology program in high-tech civilization. We are just a part of the program and can change it at any time. "


    "I hope Zhang Haoran can change the procedure after his rebirth."


    The mentality of the immortals has changed. They accept this fact and are ready to pay everything.


    They figured it out, they figured it out.


    The immortals bid farewell to Zhang Haoran one by one. At the moment when some immortals died, they rushed directly to Zhengyuan peak and were killed on the spot by the waiting chaotic thunder.


    This is the moment of destiny. No one can change it, and no one wants to change it.


    Du Bing and Zhang Haoran bid farewell.


    "I''m glad to meet you, Zhang Haoran. You are destined to be a genius. I''m not wrong. Although I can''t wait for the spirit tree to open, the spirit tree to blossom, and the moment to witness your hegemony, I don''t regret knowing you. If you know another Du Bing after you are reborn, you must tell him the truth. "


    Du Bing said with a smile, he is in a good state of mind, not afraid of death, do not care about death, for these immortals, live for thousands of years, what have not seen? It''s hard to practice. You may die at any time. It''s just a matter of time.


    Zhang Haoran nodded to Du Bing, "if I am reborn, I will tell another Du Bing."


    Du Bing smiles gratefully, then his eyes sink, and his body rushes to the chaos boundary in the distance. After the discovery of chaos thunder, the will of heaven is suppressed, and Du Bing is killed in an instant.


    One immortal after another rushed in. No matter men or women, they didn''t want to wait until the last moment to be killed by chaos thunder, so they were willing to face the damage of chaos thunder bravely like shells. They were not afraid of death and didn''t care about death.


    Zhang Haoran''s face was moved. The immortals have lived a lifetime. Who doesn''t care about life and death? But these immortals, obviously, have seen through everything before they have such an idea.


    I don''t like it.


    Soon, the immortals who bid farewell to Zhang Haoran were almost gone.


    "Zhang Haoran, it''s OK." Ah Wu said.


    Zhang Haoran nodded. At the moment, there are only three people, Yin Yan, ah Wu and him. What to do next is very simple.


    "Yin Yan!" Zhang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Yin Yan suddenly woke up, and when he realized, his eyes were chaotic, as if he had been controlled by Zhang Haoran.


    He''s really under control.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Haoran flew out of the void space of yin and Yang eyes and came straight to Yin Yan.


    "What is this?" Yinyan asked subconsciously.


    "Do it on top." Zhang Haoran came to Zhang Haoran''s side.


    "Yes." Yin Yan nodded. If he really looked at the Fu Zhuan script, he saw that there were obscure magic commands on it.


    This is not difficult for Yinyan to do, he did.


    "Zhang Haoran, will Yinyan wake up suddenly?" Ah Wu knows how to communicate.


    "No way." Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    "That''s good." Ah Wu was relieved.


    At this time, the chaotic thunder outside Zhengyuan peak became unstable. It seemed that Yin Yan''s life was passing quickly. Sure enough, the chaotic thunder was furious. Lightning fell down and fell into the magic sea space. It was soon controlled by the magic sea space and the lightning disappeared.


    This is just the beginning of chaos, so Zhang Haoran can still bear it, but he can''t wait.


    At this moment, time seems to become very slow, Zhang Haoran staring at Yin Yan.


    It''s done!


    When Yin Yan finished the last step, he suddenly woke up. When it was too late, Xianshi cried angrily: "Damn it! damn! Zhang Haoran, when did you start to control me? I don''t agree! I don''t agree with you


    Without waiting for the immortal stone to finish, Yinyan is completely wrapped up by the chaotic thunder robbery in the distance. The immortal stone that controls Penglai''s fairyland disappears in an instant and no longer exists.On the other hand, Zhang Haoran and ah Wu are enveloped by a golden halo, which is particularly prominent in this chaotic world. When the light of chaos thunder comes, the golden halo outside them will be more and more destroyed. It seems that they have an indestructible defense ability and are not affected by chaos thunder.


    Thunder comes, the world is destroyed, the land melts, the sky dissipates, a chaotic scene.


    Only two golden lights, standing in the thunder, lasted for half an hour before disappearing.


    "Is the world gone?"


    This is the idea that appears in Zhang Haoran''s mind. Just now, he is still dealing with chaotic thunder.


    Zhang Haoran opened his eyes in a daze.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    The fiery red sun radiates a strong light, making Zhang Haoran almost unable to open his eyes.


    is as like as two peas.


    no, exactly as like as two peas.


    He was sitting in a car galloping on the highway. On the left side was the glass of the car. Through the glass, we could see crops and trees. At noon, there was laughter.


    "Reborn." Zhang Haoran''s heart moved, his eyes turned, and he directly formed the black wheel!


    Black wheel!


    Zhang Haoran had a smile on his face. Not only that, moved by his mind, a small sword appeared at his fingertips. The sword exuded golden halo and seemed to have strange energy.


    "Why, what is that?" At this time, Zhang Haoran side of a male classmate issued a question.


    Zhang Haoran light way: "Ling Huan, you appeared hallucination."


    "Shit, you''re hallucinating." Ling Huan Du shouts a word, and continues to look at the book in hand.


    Zhang Haoran laughs. He is very happy. His current strength is the great achievement of the earth immortal cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, the void coagulation sword formula can also be used in the third type of Xixue sword free training!


    This is totally different from the rebirth of previous life!


    According to this -


    "Xiao Weiwei is going to have appendicitis." Zhang Haoran looked relaxed. Sure enough, someone called out that Xiao Weiwei was ill.


    Zhang Haoran stood up and saw the scene of laughter and tears, only to see a little baby standing beside Xiao Weiwei, is to treat Xiao Weiwei.


    "Mouse, are you crazy? Why do you stand up? " Ling Huan said, eyes floated to Xiao Weiwei''s side, "strange, who is this little doll?"


    Zhang Haoran smiles but doesn''t speak. The little baby is Xianshi AWU.


    Everything is different from the previous life, everything is so similar.


    Just this time, Zhang Haoran knew that this was the last rebirth.


    He has both yin and Yang in his eyes and the immortal stone ah Wu who was reborn with him.


    "Then enjoy the happy life!" Zhang Haoran''s eyes seemed to penetrate the distance.


    It''s as if I saw Penglai fairyland and badang wasteland.


    I see the future.